《You Are Just Making Up the Exercises, My Disciple, Have You Really Mastered Them?》


 Chapter 1: I don’t want to be a disciple, but he gave me too much

    Chapter 1: I don��t want to be a disciple, but he gave me too much


    Chapter 1 I dont want to take on a disciple, but he gives too much


    Senior, this is my apprenticeship ceremony!


    The young man ced the three rosewood boxes in front of Li Xuan respectfully.


    "You misunderstood, I am not a hidden master, and I don''t ept disciples. Take it back!"


    Li Xuan said with a slight headache.


    The boy''s name is Xu Yan, a son from a wealthy family from the county. His family background makes Li Xuan, who has traveled to this world, quite envious. However, the other person is not very bright and mistakenly thinks that he is a hidden master and must worship him as his teacher. .


    It has been more than ten years since I traveled to this world. There is no system or plug-ins, and I can''t even get out of the small mountain vige. What''s even worse is that now, he is the only one left in this small vige.


    The small mountain vige is surrounded by steep cliffs on all sides. There is only a narrow passage about ten feet wide to enter and exit. It is a good ce to hide from the world. The ancestors of the vige also moved here to avoid the war.


    There is no war in the outside world now, and the younger generation in the vige is not willing to live a mediocre life in this small mountain vige, so they begin to leave the mountain vige and go out to explore.


    The vige is a hundred miles away from the nearest town, and the road is very dangerous, especially through a dense forest, where tigers and ferocious beasts often appear.


    Over more than ten years, the poption in the vige has gradually decreased. By the time Li Xuan crossed over, there were only a dozen households in the vige, and most of them were elderly people left behind.


    Including Li Xuan, there are only five young men in the vige, and they are unwilling to stay in the small vige. They want to leave the vige and go to the city to make a living. The same is true for Li Xuan.


    However, the journey was dangerous, especially the thirty-mile evil forest that had to be passed. There were evil tigers and beasts. Several young people who had left the vige died in the evil forest.


    One day ten years ago, a viger who had left the vige returned to the vige and wanted to take his mother to live in the city. He imed that he had learned the art of killing tigers and was not afraid of evil forest tigers.


    So Li Xuan and several young men left the vige together with each other.


    Although there are tigers and ferocious beasts in the Thirty Mile Evil Forest, if you are lucky, you can pass through it safely without encountering tigers or ferocious beasts.


    Li Xuan and his party were not very lucky.


    A colorful tiger appeared.


    The guy who imed to have learned the art of killing tigers immediately held a sharp knife in his hand, roared, and rushed forward with a sliding shovel...


    Only Li Xuan of the group escaped with his life and returned to the small mountain vige. He always believed that the reason why he was able to escape with his life was because he turned around and ran away decisively when he saw the guy making a shovel.


    This tiger-killing technique is too unreliable. Send yourself directly into the tiger''s mouth!


    Since then, Li Xuan was the only one left in the vige, a young and strong old man who had lost his loved ones. He passed away one after another in the past ten years, until half a month ago, Li Xuan sent away thest old man in the vige.


    Looking at the empty mountain vige, with only himself left, Li Xuan felt sad and angry. The other travelers had either bucked the trend or had extraordinary backgrounds.


    And what about yourself?


    You cant even get out of a small mountain vige!


    With no system or plug-ins, you might end up alone in a small mountain vige.


    Well, I thought that I could also be the person in the Inte who could cut down demons and demons across the world with one sword, be a saint, and stand proud for eternity, but I really thought too much.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly andughed at himself: "You can''t even get out of a small mountain vige, but you still want to reach thousands of miles with a sword? Ha!"


    Because of this self-deprecating sentence, Xu Yan, who didn''t know how he came to the small mountain vige, heard the following sentence "A sword spans thousands of miles" and mistakenly thought that he was a hidden master. He knelt down with a pop and asked to worship. He is a teacher.


    Senior, I have finally found you. Please ept me as your disciple and teach me my unique magical skills!


    "What?!"


    Li Xuan was startled, his eyes widened, and he was a little confused when he looked at the sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, who was gorgeously dressed and had a long sword on his waist.


    Xu Yan from Donghe County, my junior, has made up his mind since he was a child to find the true martial arts. Today I have the opportunity to meet my senior. I am lucky for the rest of my life. I hope that my senior will ept me as his disciple. I will work hard to cultivate and never let down the legacy of my senior!


    ! Boom! Boom!


    Looking at the young man with fanatical eyes and kowtowing respectfully, Li Xuan was confused. The first thought in his mind was: This kid is not very smart!


    No matter how Li Xuan refused or denied that he was a hidden master, Xu Yan still didn''t believe it and insisted on bing his disciple. His enthusiastic look gave Li Xuan a headache.


    I am not a reclusive expert, and I dont know how to practice martial arts. You have found the wrong person. I still want to find someone to teach me how to practice martial arts!


    Impossible! Xu Yan looked firmly and said, Senior, please stop lying to me. You must be a reclusive expert!


    Look here, surrounded by cliffs and pleasant scenery, it looks like a secluded ce. If the senior is not a recluse, why does he live here alone?


    Senior, please ept me as your disciple, I will never let down your legacy!


    Xu Yan continued to kowtow, his eyes fervent and firm.


    I am not a reclusive expert. I dont know how to practice cultivation. I dont know how to ept disciples. You really have found the wrong person..."


    Li Xuan looked helpless. How could this kid be so stupid? He didn''t know how he got through the evil forest and reached the small vige.


    In order to find a hidden master, have you ruined your brain?


    "I understand!"


    Xu Yan suddenly stood up with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Apprenticeship is a big deal, how can we be hasty? Junior, go back and prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony!"


    While Li Xuan was confused, Xu Yan ran away and soon disappeared.


    Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Li Xuan has been annoyed for half a month, not seizing the opportunity to learn about the outside world from Xu Yan, and even taking this opportunity to see if he could leave the small mountain vige.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yan woulde again.


    Moreover, the apprenticeship ceremony was brought!


    I am determined to worship him as my teacher!


    No matter how much he denies it, he firmly believes that he is a hidden master.


    Li Xuan didnt want to lie to anyone, especially to a guy with an extraordinary background. He had no cheats and no system. Once he was found out, the consequences would be disastrous.


    So he refused and denied again and again, but Xu Yan stubbornly believed that he was a reclusive master who could not be pulled back by nine oxen!


    "Senior, this is three hundred taels of gold. I know that yellow and white things are not in the eyes of seniors, but the apprenticeship ceremony is indispensable. This is a bit of sincerity from this junior!"


    Xu Yan opened one of the boxes and found thirty gold ingots neatly arranged inside.


    Li Xuan looked at the gold ingot, swallowed, and was a little moved, but finally gritted his teeth and said firmly: "I will not ept a disciple! I am not a hidden master, take it back quickly, I am not a few years older than you!" "


    Although the senior looks young, it must be because of his sessful cultivation and his youthfulness!


    Xu Yan still firmly believed that he was a hidden master and opened the second box.


    This is the thousand-year-old mountain ginseng treasured by my Xu family. It is the second apprenticeship ceremony for the junior. I hope the senior will ept it!


    Li Xuan swallowed and looked in the box. He saw the thousand-year-old mountain ginseng withplete roots and a human shape. The faint fragrance of ginseng prated his nostrils, and his whole body seemed to be refreshed.


    Thousand-year-old wild ginseng is undoubtedly a rare thing. An old man in the vige once said that a hundred-year-old wild ginseng can prolong the life of a dying person for three days, strengthen his vitality and prolong his life.


    Hundred-year-old wild ginseng has this miraculous effect, and thousand-year-old wild ginseng is naturally more effective.


    Li Xuan was a little moved, but gritted his teeth and continued: "Take it back, I am really not a reclusive expert, and I have no way to practice!"


    Xu Yan opened the third box: "Senior, this is Jiuye Yuanzhi, the junior''s third apprenticeship ceremony!"


    Nine-leaf Yuanzhi!


    Li Xuan couldn''t take his eyes away. The old man in the vige once said that his ancestors said that the nine-leaf Yuanzhi is the best in the world. If you take the nine-leaf Yuanzhi, you won''t get sick from all kinds of diseases, your mind will not be exhausted, your hair will turn ck but not white, and your life will be extended for twenty years!


    A treasure medicine that is hard to find in the world!


    Li Xuan looked at the jade-white Nine-leaf Yuanzhi in the box, which was shaped like a Ganoderma lucidum and had nine purple leaves on its handle. He took a deep breath, tried his best to look away, and gave a pretentious sigh.


    "That''s all! You are here by fate, so I will ept you as my teacher!"


    Xu Yan really offered too much, and I couldnt bear to refuse!


    The new book is here, please collect it and read it^_^

 Chapter 2: Making up exercises on the spot

    Chapter 2: Making up exercises on the spot


    Chapter 2 Making up exercises on the spot


    Disciple Xu Yan, meet the master!


    Xu Yan was so excited that he knelt down with a pop and kowtowed respectfully.


    Well, get up!


    Li Xuan silently stretched out his hand and closed the box containing the apprenticeship ceremony, with a serious look on his face, pretending to be a strict teacher.


    He didn''t want to lie, but Xu Yan gave him too much.


    The apprentice was epted, as for the practice method?


    No!


    But it doesnt matter, just make it up.


    Li Xuan thought to himself that in his previous life, he was also a writer of online articles, so making up a set of exercises was not a big problem.


    Looking at Xu Yans brain, he shouldnt be able to tell whether the exercises are true or false.


    As for being unable to get started with cultivation?


    That is definitely not a question of technique, but a question of qualifications.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan stood up excitedly and looked at Li Xuan eagerly.


    Master, when will you teach me how to practice?


    Looking at Xu Yan''s expectant eyes, Li Xuan put one hand behind his back, pretending to be profound, and said slowly: "I will ept you as my disciple for the time being, but if you don''t start practicing within a year, it means that you and I have no master-disciple rtionship. , you cant be entangled as a teacher in the future, do you understand?


    Xu Yan''s heart trembled, he took a deep breath and solemnly said: "I understand!"


    Master, dont worry. If the disciple cannot get started within a year, it is because the disciple is not qualified and cannot me the master. The disciple will definitely give up the idea and will not disturb the masters cultivation again!


    Li Xuan had a look of relief on his face, it was great that his disciple had this realization.


    It is impossible to get started in ten years or a hundred years, let alone one year.


    Before making up the techniques and teaching them to Xu Yan, Li Xuan needed to understand the information from the outside world and the martial arts situation in this world.


    Since Xu Yan mistakenly thought that he was a reclusive master who had secluded himself from the world and was unaware of the external situation, it was reasonable, so Li Xuan asked him straightforwardly.


    The more Li Xuan knew nothing about the outside world, Xu Yan not only had no doubts, but the more he believed that the master was an old monster who lived in seclusion, with great cultivation and eternal youth.


    Of course he knows everything he knows.


    After some understanding, Li Xuan had a general understanding of the outside world.


    The small mountain vige is located in the Donghe County of Qi State, which has been in existence for more than a hundred years and is at its peak.


    There are three kingdoms in the world today, namely Qi, Wu and the Northern Man Kingdom.


    I learned from Xu Yan that the martial arts in this world don''t seem to be very high. They don''t have the ability to move mountains and seas, and they don''t have the power to control the air and fly into the air. The strong ones can only fly over eaves and walls, leap several feet, and lift a thousand catties.


    As for Xu Yan, he has been obsessed with some storybooks and legends since he was a child, determined to find an expert and practice extremely powerful and unique magical skills.


    Because of this, he is somewhat famous in Donghe County, but not a good one. People say that Young Master Xu is not very smart and he actually believes in the legends and seeks to learn from some hidden master!


    After understanding the information from the outside world, Li Xuanlue felt a little regretful. This world is not a world of high martial arts? Dont you have a powerful martial arts?


    Of course, maybe Xu Yan cant reach it?


    No matter what the situation is, it is not something that Li Xuan can explore at this stage. After understanding the force value of the outside world, he has a general idea on how topile a cultivation method to fool Xu Yan.


    It is impossible to seed in cultivation. Let''s fool around for a while. If you can''t get started, it''s because Xu Yan''s qualifications are not good, not because he is not good at his own skills.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan said: "The key to teaching your cultivation method is the word ''enlightenment''. Whether you can get started depends on your qualifications and talents."


    Ill give you one year as a teacher. If you cant get started in one year, youve missed the chance.


    While Xu Yan was excited, he was also a little uneasy. He was afraid that he would not be able to practice and get started. He took a deep breath and said respectfully: "Master, please teach me the skills. If you can''t get started, it''s because I, Xu Yan, don''t have enough merit!" Li Xuan put his hands behind his back. , raised his head slightly and looked towards the sky, and said in a calm tone: "The journey of martial arts will never end, but the beginning of cultivation is nothing more than skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining..."


    Xu Yans eyes were excited and he listened quietly, for fear of missing any word.


    Li Xuan recalled the situation in his previous life when he was writing online articles, and made up the settings of the cultivation realm. He refined it andpiled a rtivelyplete general outline of cultivation.


    The beginning of martial arts begins with sensing qi and blood. Only by sensing qi and blood can one enter the skin refining stage. If one cannot even sense qi and blood, then everything is empty talk


    Skin-refining, as the name suggests, tempers the skin membrane. Once the skin-refining process isplete, it is extremely tough. It is difficult for ordinary people to be injured by swords. A cut on the body will only leave a pale mark..."


    Since we are making it up, we naturally have to exaggerate the power of martial arts. After the leather refining ispleted, ordinary people will be invulnerable to swords. Isnt this awesome?


    Looking at Xu Yan''s excited look, you knew that he had been fooled.


    "This is the real martial arts! Just refining skin is already difficult for ordinary people to be hurt by swords. How powerful can it be if it is refining bones and internal organs?"


    I, Xu Yan, have finally found a hidden master and learned the real martial arts. When I get started, lets see who else dares tough at me!


    Xu Yans eyes were wild and his heart was extremely excited.


    Master, once you refine the skin, is that the beginning?


    Xu Yan asked excitedly.


    "this"


    Li Xuan subconsciously nodded and told Xu Yan that skin refining was the beginning.


    But on second thought, does this seem a bit simple?


    Its all fooling around anyway, so lets continue to fool around.


    Then he said solemnly: "Of course it''s not an introduction. Skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining are just the basics of martial arts, and they can''t even be considered an introduction!"


    Xu Yan was shocked in his heart: "Refining skin is already invulnerable to swords, but refining bones and refining internal organs are naturally more powerful. This is not an introduction to martial arts? It is just the basics of martial arts? How powerful will it be after you get started?"


    At this moment, Xu Yan was full of desire and yearning for the introduction to martial arts.


    Master, what does it mean to be a beginner in martial arts?


    You are just starting to practice martial arts. When you have perfected your internal organs, your qi and blood circte around the sky, your body has undergone a small transformation, your muscles and bones are thundering, and your qi and blood are like gangbang, then you are ready.


    Master, after you get started in martial arts, how about a small sess or a big sess? How strong will you be?


    This martial art is divided into realms. After you start, when your energy and blood are soaring hundreds of feet into the sky, as zing as fire, fighting evil spirits and changing things, burning rivers and boiling seas, this is the great achievement..."


    Li Xuan continued to make up things on the spot.


    The more Xu Yan listened, the more excited he became. Just as he was about to continue asking, Li Xuan waved his hand and interrupted: "Okay, you haven''t even started yet. Don''t ask too many questions. Don''t be too ambitious. When practicing, you must be calm and don''t be impetuous. Its good for practice!


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan felt trembling in his heart and said hurriedly and respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to continue talking, but that the rest of the training hadn''t beenpiled yet.


    The three stages of skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining that have been made up now are enough to fool Xu Yan. It is absolutely impossible to really reach skin refining in ten or eight years, let alone one year.


    Let alone getting started.


    Ask for everything^_^

 Chapter 3: Xu Yan who practices hard

    Chapter 3: Xu Yan who practices hard


    Chapter 3 Xu Yan who practices hard


    After the Mabu tie is done, adjust your breathing, calm down, focus on your Dantian, and sense your own Qi and blood..."


    Xu Yan took a horse stance, and under Li Xuan''s guidance, he adjusted his breathing and sensed where his energy and blood were.


    Li Xuan pointed and said: "The way to practice as a teacher lies in the word ''enlightenment'', in the word ''meaning'', not in form. You have to calm down, forget about things and me, andprehend it carefully." , to find the meaning


    Its just made up anyway, and there are no moves to teach, so you cant teach Xu Yan radio gymnastics, right? Its so out of character.


    So Xu Yan could only stand in a horse stance and sense the energy and blood by himself.


    As for not being able to sense it, that is a question of qualifications.


    It is not a question of the exercises taught by the teacher.


    Whether you can sense qi and blood depends entirely on your understanding and whether you can get a glimpse of the meaning in it. Once you sense qi and blood, try to mobilize the qi and blood, temper the skin membranes all over your body, and enter the skin refining stage..."


    Li Xuan taught Xu Yan how to practice seriously.


    "This is the basis of martial arts. The so-called master leads you to practice on an individual basis. You should practice well,prehend well, rest when you are tired,bine work with rest, and don''t rush it."


    The more impatient you are, the harder it is to sense your energy and blood, do you understand?


    Xu Yan said respectfully: "Yes, Master, I understand!"


    Well, practice well!


    Li Xuan left with his hands behind his back and happily received Xu Yan''s apprenticeship ceremony.


    Nine-leaf Yuanzhi is a precious medicine, stew it and try it to see the effect!


    With this thought, Li Xuan took out a knife and carefully cut off a piece of Yuanzhi. He went to the chicken coop to grab a chicken and ughtered it. He lit a fire and stewed the Yuanzhi together.


    "This disciple is cultivating here. It is necessary to take care of the food. He has given such a generous gift. It would be a bit too evil to not take care of the food."


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    On the way to lighting the fire for cooking, I also took a look at Xu Yan. He was still walking, but he was swaying and he could no longer hold on.


    After a while, Xu Yan could no longer hold on and began to rest.


    This is his third break.


    Its only a moment if I can fool you. Its not that I want to lie to you, you brought it to your door yourself.


    Li Xuan shook his head and ignored him. He wouldn''t be found out for a while.


    Moreover, the appearance of Xu Yan gave Li Xuan an opportunity to leave the small vige and perhaps pass through the Evil Forest safely.


    He has already thought of an escape route. Once he leaves the small vige, he will go to the Kingdom of Wu to settle down.


    Far away from Qi State and Donghe County, even if Xu Yan found out that he had been cheated, he would not be able to use his identity and background to target him!


    Xu Yan stepped forward again, feeling his energy and blood calmly.


    "Qi and blood exist in the body and circte throughout the body. How to sense and mobilize it? Master said that the emphasis on understanding and meaning does not lie in the form..."


    Xu Yan continued to feel the qi and blood, but except for the soreness in his legs from the zamabu, he did not feel the so-called qi and blood at all.


    Dont be discouraged, its only been a while, persistence will definitely pay off!


    Xu Yan encouraged himself in his heart, with a firm gaze, and continued to walk to sense the energy and blood.


    The chicken soup is ready.


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that Xu Yan continued to walk, so he didn''t bother and started eating by himself.


    Nine-leaf Yuanzhi is a rare medicine in the world. After taking it, you wont get sick, your hair will turn ck but not white, and your life will be extended for twenty years... I dont know if Im exaggerating!


    After Li Xuan had eaten, he didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, but he just felt much more energetic, and his whole person seemed to have be much more rxed.


    Theres still a little left, give it to Xu Yan.


    He muttered something, stood up and came to Xu Yan.


    Hows it going?


    Xu Yan put away his horse and said a little frustrated: "Master, I haven''t sensed the blood yet." "It doesn''t matter, the most important thing in martial arts is persistence and firm will!"


    Li Xuanforted him.


    I felt funny in my heart: "You must not be able to sense qi and blood. I just made it up. If you can sense qi and blood, wouldn''t you be a monster?"


    You still have a year, now you are hungry, go and eat.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan suddenly felt hungry and said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Master!"


    This is chicken soup stewed with Jiuye Yuanzhi. Eat it. Its a good nourishing medicinal diet.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was moved in his heart. Nine-leaf Yuanzhi was his apprenticeship ceremony. As a result, the master made soup for him to drink. The master didn''t care about the apprenticeship ceremony at all. If it was as the master said, he was destined toe here!


    While eating rice and drinking chicken soup, Xu Yan asked: "Master, how long does it usually take to sense qi and blood and get started with cultivation?"


    Well, it varies from person to person.


    Master, the fastest beginner, how long did it take?


    How long did it take to get started?


    Li Xuan rolled his eyes in his heart. ording to the cultivation method he made up, he would never be able to get started in his life.


    If I set the entry standard too low, and he has not achieved anything through cultivation, will there be doubts? The standard for genius must be set higher.


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart, so he said: "The ancient geniusespleted the skin refining in five days, the bone refining in ten days, and the viscera refining in fifteen days. Then their muscles and bones thundered, their qi and blood were like gang, and they sessfully started."


    A month before or after.


    Xu Yan''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Skin refining can bepleted in five days?


    Getting started in one month?


    Is this the genius in Masters eyes?


    Can Iplete the skin refining in five days? I may not even be able to sense the energy and blood today. I should not be able toplete the skin refining in five days. Am I not qualified enough?


    Xu Yan suddenly became nervous.


    Li Xuan had been paying attention to Xu Yan''s expression. It was good to feel nervous, so he said: "Of course, this is the genius of ancient times, one among ten thousand. You don''t need to be impatient. As long as you can get started in one year, in the eyes of a teacher, , its considered qualified.


    It turns out that in the eyes of the master, one year of entry can only be regarded as qualified!


    Xu Yans eyes were firm and he said solemnly: Master, dont worry, this disciple will definitely get started within one year, and I will definitely live up to your hard work!


    Li Xuan patted him on the shoulder, with a look of relief on his face, and said, "You have this awareness, and you are worthy of being a master and making an exception to ept you as a disciple!"


    Xu Yan was immediately moved.


    At the same time, the sense of urgency in my heart became stronger. I quickly finished my meal, stood up and said, "Master, I''m going to practice!"


    I must work hard to cultivate, and I must not let down Masters painstaking efforts!


    Xu Yan was determined in his heart and left quickly, continuing to walk to feel the energy and blood.


    This silly boy!


    Li Xuan shook his head and sighed. He didn''t want to lie.


    But now, there is no turning back.


    From the moment he epted the apprenticeship ceremony and taught Xu Yan some blindly made-up exercises, Li Xuan knew that he could no longer turn back and could only go to the dark side.


    it''s getting dark.


    Before Li Xuan went to bed, he went out and took a look. Xu Yan continued to practice in Zha Mabu, which was really hard.


    I couldn''t bear it in my heart, for fear of exhausting myself, so I said: "Cultivation requires abination of work and rest. If it affects oneself, it will damage the foundation. When it''s time to rest, rest!"


    Master, I know!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Li Xuan shook his head, closed the door, and went back to his room to sleep.


    Please vote, collect and read^_^

 Chapter 4: Xu Yan’s self-reflection

    Chapter 4: Xu Yan��s self-reflection


    Chapter 4 Xu Yans self-reflection


    Before dawn, Xu Yan had already set up his horse and was practicing.


    Master said, focus on enlightenment, focus on intention rather than focus on form, sense qi and blood, mobilize qi and blood, and temper the skin membrane..."


    The ancient geniuspleted the skin refining in five days. I havent sensed the energy and blood yet. The gap is too big. Master said not to be impatient. The more impatient you are, the harder it is to sense the energy and blood


    Xu Yan calmed down his mind, concentrated on himself, and carefully sensed himself and his qi and blood.


    The sky is a blur of white.


    The morning sun was about to rise. Xu Yan, who was immersed in sensing Qi and blood, suddenly felt a warm current emerging from his chest and abdomen. It was thin and warm, and seemed to flow with his breathing.


    Qi and blood!


    I feel the blood!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited at this moment.


    Calm down, calm down, be calm, dont get distracted...


    Mobilize the qi and blood to temper the skin membrane... How to mobilize the qi and blood? Master didnt exin it in detail. Do you want to ask the master?


    "No! Master said, it depends on enlightenment and intention. I must grasp the feeling at the moment. If I rx, it will be difficult to sense the energy and blood again...


    Furthermore, if I even ask Master in detail how to mobilize Qi and blood, wouldnt I be disappointing Master? I feel like I dont have a good understanding.


    Xu Yan thought so and immediately gave up the idea of asking Li Xuan for advice.


    He continued to step forward, over and over again, trying to mobilize qi and blood, while recalling some of the exnations taught by Li Xuan on mobilizing qi and blood.


    The mind was all concentrated on itself, immersed in mobilizing Qi and blood. The breathing changed unconsciously as the Qi and blood were mobilized. Gradually, a wisp of Qi and blood spread all over the body, and the skin was slightly red, as if there was a wave of Qi and blood. The warm current is tempering the skin membrane.


    I should be considered to have entered skin refining, right?


    Xu Yan was so excited that he finally sensed Qi and blood, and sessfully mobilized Qi and blood to temper the skin membrane.


    Li Xuan yawned, got up, washed up, and went out to prepare breakfast.


    He is the only one left in the vige, and it has long been a habit to be self-sufficient.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Xu Yan who was practicing Zhamabu. The corner of his mouth twitched. This apprentice was working hard, but it was a pity that no matter how hard he worked, it would be of no use.


    The method of cultivation was made up by him. Only those who can seed in cultivation are ghosts.


    Whenever he can no longer hold on,e and ask me, lets make up some more stuff to fool him.


    Li Xuan shook his head, turned and left.


    Xu Yan was excited when he saw the master and was about to tell the master that he felt the blood.


    Has entered the leather refining stage!


    As a result, when he saw the master shaking his head, his heart suddenly thumped.


    Master is dissatisfied with me?


    Thats right, with Masters level, how could he not be able to tell that I have already sensed my energy and blood and entered the skin refining stage?


    Master must think that I am irritable, arrogant andcent, and I cannot hold my breath


    After Xu Yan thought for a while, he immediately gave up the idea of telling Li Xuan that he had sensed Qi and blood and entered the skin refining stage.


    Taking a deep breath, calming down, and continuing to mobilize Qi and blood to temper the skin membrane.


    Master is unfathomable. He can tell my true and false status at a nce. I cannot be arrogant orcent... Master can tell me at a nce how my cultivation progress is, so why should I speak?


    Xu Yan understood clearly in his heart that his master could tell how well he was practicing at a nce, so there was no need to deliberately tell him.


    Li Xuan caught a chicken in the chicken coop and was going to continue stewing the Nine-leaf Yuanzhi, which is a rare treasure in the world. After eating the Nine-leaf Yuanzhi stewed chicken soup yesterday, he felt stronger.


    Took out the knife and was about to kill the chicken.


    There was a sudden pause: "That''s not right, I have a disciple. There is no reason for me, the master, to serve the disciple. The disciple should serve the master!"


    "Anyway, I cheated once. He is my apprentice now. Is it reasonable for him to serve me as my master?" Thinking of this, he walked towards Xu Yan with a chicken in one hand and a knife in the other.


    Disciple,e here, kill the chicken and stew it with some nine-leaf Yuanzhi. Lets go cook.


    Xu Yan finished his work and took the chicken and knife from Li Xuan''s hand, feeling a little confused.


    Why, you cant cook?


    Li Xuan looked at him in a daze and frowned.


    Thats right, Xu Yan, a fool like me, is from a rich family. How can he possibly know how to cook?


    Even so, now that I have been epted as a disciple, why not make good use of it?


    Disciple, walking, sitting, sleeping and eating are all practices. Although you have not yet started, and you are too far away from the realm of being a teacher, it will be good for you to get familiar with it in advance.


    Li Xuan said with a serious expression.


    Master, Im going right away!


    Xu Yans expression was straight and respectful.


    Masters level is too high. It seems like ordinary things, but in fact, this is the state of being an expert, this is the state of being secluded from the world!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the master is enigmatic and seems ordinary and does not show any power of a strong person. However, this is the real hidden master!


    Xu Yan went to cook.


    Li Xuan was worried and stared at him for a while. He found that although Xu Yan was a little unfamiliar with killing chickens and cooking, under his guidance, the rice he cooked should not be inedible.


    So he safely moved a chair and ced it under the big tree in front of the house. Li Xuany on the chair, leisurely, waiting for the meal.


    Its a good little life to have an apprentice to take care of you.


    With Xu Yans brain, its impossible to see through it in a short period of time, but we must prepare a retreat...


    After a meal.


    Xu Yan continued to practice.


    "This... the speed of tempering the skin membrane has be faster, and the energy and blood have increased by at least 50%..."


    At this rate, although the skin refining cannot bepleted in five days, there should be no problem inpleting the skin refining within a month.


    Xu Yan felt that the speed of tempering the membrane had greatly increased, and he was very excited.


    Why does the leather refining speed suddenly increase so much? Could it be...


    He thought of Jiuye Yuanzhi stewed chicken soup!


    The Nine-leaf Yuanzhi is a rare treasure, and this is the only treasure of his Xu family. If he had not been the only child of the Xu family and was deeply loved by his parents, he would not have been able to obtain the Nine-leaf Yuanzhi for the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Master!


    Xu Yan was deeply moved at this moment.


    Master knows that Nine-leaf Yuanzhi can help me practice, so he took it out and let me stew chicken!


    "I will never let down Master''s hard work. I must practice hard and strive to get started as soon as possible!"


    Xu Yan, who was thinking about himself, was so moved that his reverence for his master at this moment wasparable to the sun and the moon.


    He mobilizes Qi and blood and constantly tempers the skin membrane.


    With continuous tempering, Xu Yan felt that his body became stronger, his qi and blood became stronger and stronger, and his skin became tougher. It seemed that he had already started skin refining.


    I feel like my strength has more than doubled. This is just the beginning of skin refining. How strong should it be when skin refining isplete?


    I must get started in martial arts within a year!


    Xu Yans eyes were firm.


    The effect of this Nine-leaf Yuanzhi is so good. Why do I feel that my power has be stronger?


    Do you want to keep it to yourself? Forget it, its a gift from Xu Yan. Lets stew it and eat it together. You cant be too ck-hearted!


    Li Xuan felt the changes in his body, and at a certain moment, he had the idea of monopolizing Jiuye Yuanzhi.


    After all, he was not evil enough, so he gave up the idea of monopoly.

 Chapter 5: Leather Refining is Completed (please read it later)

    Chapter 5: Leather Refining is Completed (please read itter)


    Chapter 5: Skin refining isplete (please follow up)


    More than half a month has passed since I epted Xu Yan as my disciple and taught him the techniques he made up.


    The past half month has been the mostfortable life Li Xuan has had since he traveled through time. He is served by his apprentice every day, and he doesn''t have to cook, feed chickens, grow vegetables, etc. by himself.


    Every day I either sleep, wander around the vige, or lie on a chair, leisurely.


    Only thest piece of Jiuye Yuanzhi is left. I finished it after stewing it today.


    Li Xuanmented that Jiuye Yuanzhi was indeed a rare treasure, and the effect was really great. For more than half a month, he could clearly feel the changes in his body.


    My spirit has improved, my eyesight has improved, my body has be much stronger, and my strength has also increased.


    Is it going to be stewed with thousand-year-old wild ginseng tomorrow? Isnt it too nourishing?


    Li Xuan was lying on the chair, muttering in his heart.


    Thousand-year-old wild ginseng is different, why dont you keep it treasured?


    Looking sideways, Xu Yan, who was practicing Zamabu, felt a little confused.


    "It''s been more than half a month, how can he keep calm? His calm and calm temperament is quite good, but it''s a pity that his brain is not very good."


    "That''s fine. The calmer his temperament, the better it is for me... But it''s been more than half a month, and he hasn''t achieved anything in cultivation, and he doesn''t have any doubts at all?"


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    "While you are eating, ask him if he has any questions and fulfill your responsibility as a master."


    Let me think about how I can make this up to fool him.


    Li Xuan was thinking about how to make it more reasonable, how tofort Xu Yan, how to encourage him to continue to persevere...


    I finally seeded in refining skin!


    Xu Yan, who was practicing, felt a surge of energy and blood all over his body, and his membranes tightened and then rxed. At this moment, he felt a big improvement.


    Hide refining isplete!


    Master is right, you cant be impatient in cultivation, you must bnce work with rest.


    "I take time every day to cook, feed chickens, grow vegetables, and even catch game for meals. It seems that the time for practicing has been reduced. However, when I rx, my mood ispletely different, and I practice faster and more easily. !


    Masters level is really too high!


    Xu Yan was amazed in his heart.


    Master is indeed a hidden master. Every word, every deed, every little advice has benefited him a lot.


    ncing at Li Xuan who was lying on the chair, Xu Yan showed envy and yearning in his eyes.


    When will I reach the masters level? It may seem ordinary, it may seem ordinary, but this is the real master.


    Perhaps this is what Master once said, returning to ones original nature and approaching the Tao?


    "I can''t aim too high. I have to be down-to-earth. One day, I will be a strong person like Master!"


    Xu Yan is thinking about himself and encouraging himself.


    "In less than twenty days, I havepleted the skin refining, and I am only one step away from perfection. In three to five days at most, I canplete the skin refining and start bone refining."


    After I finish refining the skin, I will ask Master what the details are about refining the bones.


    Master said that the genius of ancient times couldplete the skin refining in five days. Although I cantpare with him, but hepleted the skin refining in less than a month, so it should be pretty good, right?


    Xu Yan looked at the time, it was time to cook.


    So he finished his work, went to the chicken coop, caught a chicken, killed it and stewed the nine-leaf Yuanzhi.


    One piece of Nine-leaf Yuanzhi is taken every day, and now only thest piece is left.


    While killing the chicken, Xu Yan suddenly felt something in his heart.


    Master said that after refining the leather, ordinary people cant be hurt by swords. Why dont you give it a try? Ill give it a light scratch to see.


    Xu Yan held the kitchen knife and scratched his arm. He is a warrior who is aplished in leather refining, so naturally he is not an ordinary person, so he made this stroke without using any energy or blood, nor with much force.


    That is, the power of ordinary people.


    The de swiped across the arm, leaving only a slight white mark, and it soon returned to its original state!


    Is this the defensive power of Leather Refining?


    Xu Yan was very excited. Although he didn''t use much force with the knife, he could easily disembowel the chicken. If an ordinary person was scratched, the flesh and blood would split, and the wound would prate into the bone.


    However, it was unable to leave a single scar on his skin.


    If its as the master said, after refining the skin, its hard to be hurt by ordinary swords!


    Xu Yan is full of expectations for the next bone refining and even internal organ refining.


    These days, you have been able to keep calm and neither arrogant nor impetuous. I am very pleased to be my teacher.


    During the dinner, Li Xuan said after careful consideration.


    Master, I understand. You must guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and stay calm!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    I was d that I was not impatient and could keep myposure, which left a good impression on Master.


    After practicing for such a long time, Xu Yan seems calm and calm, but he must be anxious inside. I need tofort him and ask him to persevere. Now that the matter hase to this, I can only continue to fool around.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart, and then said: "The key to practicing cultivation is persistence, firm will,posure and solidity. It is not advisable to rush for quick sess, you must remember."


    Yes, Master, my disciple must remember your teachings!


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    But he suddenly realized: "I have mastered skin refining. Master must be afraid that I am eager for quick sess and started refining bones in a hurry without a solid foundation."


    Even if I have perfected the skin refining process, I must be more solid before refining the bones. I must not be impatient and leave an impression on Master.


    Xu Yan warned himself in his heart not to forget about himself and be proud andcent just because his strength has improved!


    Li Xuan didn''t know that Xu Yan had already made up his mind about what he said, and he didn''t know that Xu Yan had not only sensed the energy and blood, but had alsopleted the skin refining process.


    Seeing that Xu Yan listened to the instructions so well, he felt relieved.


    This apprentice is a real person, but hes not smart enough, so he met me. If he met anyone else, Im afraid hed be deceived and his family would be ruined!


    Its a pity that I am not a hidden expert. Otherwise, it would be a gratifying thing to ept a disciple who respects his teacher and is so sensible.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Then he spoke again: "I know that you must have umted some questions about your cultivation, and I can answer them for you now."


    Xu Yan''s spirits perked up and he showed excitement.


    "Master knew that I was about to refining bones, and I must have some questions about refining bones. Master first warned me not to be impatient, but to calm down, and then answered my questions. This would not only appease my impatient heart, but also allow me to understand the refining process. Bone matter.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that every word of Master is full of profound meaning and is teaching me.


    Master, my disciple has no doubt about the method of skin refining. I would like to ask about bone refining. Qi and blood seep into the bones, and the bones are constantly tempered and tempered. Is there anything special about it?


    To what extent can bone refining be consideredplete?


    Xu Yan asked a question about bone refining, but Li Xuan was stunned. The words he had nned in advance were all lies about the Qi and blood induction and skin refining stages.


    I never expected that Xu Yan would ask about the method of bone refining. He had not made up a lie about bone refining in advance!


    Family members, please vote and ask for everything^_^

 Chapter 6: Making up bone refining levels blindly

    Chapter 6: Making up bone refining levels blindly


    Chapter 6: Making up the bone level indiscriminately


    This bone refining is very particr and is divided into different levels...


    Although Xu Yan was a little caught off guard when he asked about bone refining, Li Xuan was not panicked at all.


    At any rate, I was a writer of online articles in my previous life, and my ability to make up stuff was pretty good. I ate the chicken soup stewed with nine-leaf Yuanzhi these days. My memory became stronger, my spirit became sharper, and I quickly figured out how to make up stuff.


    Today, as my teacher, I will exin to you in detail the knowledge about bone refining.


    Bone refining is an extremely important foundation and must not be sloppy. It is rted to the strength of martial arts. As the saying goes, if the bones are not strong, the body will not be strong..."


    Li Xuan''s mind was running rapidly and he began to make up things in an orderly manner.


    Xu Yan was fascinated by the theory after theory, nodding his head frequently, and sometimes seemed to have a sudden enlightenment.


    It turns out that there are so many details about bone refining. Fortunately, my master always taught me to be calm and not impatient. Otherwise, if I had been hastily refining bones and failed to understand the details, wouldnt I have ruined my future in martial arts?


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    Sure enough, you must follow Masters teachings, dont be impatient, be calm, and be enlightened!


    The more I listen, the more I feel that the bone refining stage is profound. Once the bone refining ispleted, the strength will definitely increase several times.


    I have mastered skin refining and am about toplete it. Afterpleting skin refining, I must calm down and carefully understand the method of bone refining before starting bone refining. Dont rush it!


    Xu Yan made up his mind.


    Li Xuan made up some nonsense, paying attention to Xu Yan''s expression. He was quite satisfied with the way he listened attentively. He nodded happily and said, "Disciple, you must remember that just because you start practicing slowly, it does not mean that you will be slow in the future." Cultivation will also be slow.


    "Just like building a building, the foundation is very important. If the foundation is not strong and the foundation is not stable, it cannot withstand the wind and rain, and it will easily copse. The same is true in the cultivation process. The pursuit of early speed will actually kill one''s own upper limit and kill the martial arts. future


    Throughout the ages, many people have practiced very quickly in the early stages and looked like geniuses. However,ter on, their foundation was not strong and their progress was slow. They even reached the upper limit and could no longer make any progress.


    Li Xuan said this with the intention offorting Xu Yan. Although he has not yet sensed Qi and blood, in the stage ofying the foundation, there is no need to pursue speed. The foundation is solid.


    Xu Yan perked up after hearing this, and thought to himself: "Master is warning me that although my cultivation speed is not as fast as that of the geniuses of ancient times, as long as my foundation is solid, I can definitely catch up!"


    Master, he has high hopes for me, and I will never let him down!


    I musty a solid foundation and surpass those ancient geniuses!


    Xu Yan was deeply moved and said respectfully: "Master, don''t worry, my disciple will definitely remember your teachings, be patient and build a solid foundation, and I will never let you down!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily and said: "You can understand the painstaking efforts of being a teacher, so I am happy to be a teacher!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "Finally, I fooled him again. Even if he doesn''t feel the blood for a month or two months, he should be able to calm down, right? What''s more, after eating the chicken soup stewed by Jiuye Yuanzhi, my body has changed. If he gets stronger, his body should also be stronger. He must think it''s because of training."


    However, you can only deceive people for a while, let alone cultivation. Xu Yans brain is not very good, so he still needs to think of a way to escape. This guy has a background.


    Once Xu Yans mentality has been stabilized, the next step will be much easier, just let him continue to practice.


    The one-year period is still early.


    Master, you said that there are different levels of bone refining. Is there any point here?


    Xu Yan asked respectfully.


    Well, thats right, bone refining is divided into different levels.


    Li Xuan was startled and almost forgot about the bone leveling process.


    "Make the difficulty of bone refining a little higher. Xu Yan can''t even sense qi and blood, and can''t refine skin. The more difficult bone refining is even more extravagant." "When he can''t seed in cultivation, he will know the difficulty But when he quit, he felt that his talent was not good enough, so he took the initiative to leave, feeling ashamed of his master''s cultivation...


    If I give him another chance, for example, if he has children, he cane and try to see if he can get started, so that he can see a little hope. If he cannot practice by himself, let his children practice


    In this way, the possibility of being exposed is even lower, and he can get a sum of money, the apprenticeship ceremony of his future children..."


    Having cheated once, you dont care about cheating a second time.


    Li Xuan thought that once this matter was over and he sessfully left the small mountain vige, he would hide in Wu State. In this way, the possibility of seeing Xu Yan again would be slim.


    With Xu Yan''s apprenticeship ceremony, his life in Wu Kingdom could be better.


    He straightened his expression and said solemnly: "The bone refining process is divided into four levels: refining bones like iron, refining bones like copper, refining bones like gold, refining bones like jade..."


    Xu Yan looked excited and asked: "Are iron bones, copper bones, gold bones, and jade bones the four stages of bone refining?"


    Li Xuan shook his head and said: "No! These are the four levels of bone refining, which represent the upper limit of martial arts and one''s own strength."


    Iron Bones. Ordinary warriors refine bones. Most of them are at this level. The bones are tempered by Qi and blood. They are as hard as iron and can be cut continuously with ordinary swords. Of course, Iron Bones are just ordinary and the upper limit of martial arts is not high.


    Bronze bones are stronger than iron bones. Their bones are like copper. Even after death, they will not decay for thousands of years. Once the bronze bones are refined, the foundation will be deep and the upper limit of martial arts will be higher. This is considered to be the best.


    Only those who are refined into golden bones can be considered a genius!


    When Li Xuan said this, he looked solemn and said: "All the geniuses of ancient times were turned into golden bones!"


    Xu Yan became excited after hearing this, his eyes gleamed, and he asked: "Master, how do you make golden bones?"


    Li Xuan was speechless when he saw his eyes gleaming and excited. Did this idiot think that he could make golden bones?


    I made this up!


    So he said in a deep voice: "Calm down and don''t be impatient!"


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan hurriedly restrained his excitement and sat upright.


    Once a golden bone is made, even after death and being buried in the ground for ten thousand years, it will still be golden and sturdier than steel. However, throughout the ages, there is no one among ten thousand who can refine a golden bone.


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice: "The teacher said that there is no one among ten thousand, which means that among the many geniuses, there is not one among ten thousand!"


    Master, do geniuses also have levels?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    "nature!"


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Just like beauties, there are differences between beauties, and so are the geniuses!"


    Xu Yan suddenly said: "I understand, just like the Chunxiang Tower in Donghe County, the top star is already a rare beauty, but the oiran is even more beautiful!"


    Li Xuan''s eyes were weird, and he was gritting his teeth secretly in his heart. He is indeed a kid from a rich family, so he has to check the fence, right?


    I really want to go there too!


    Master, this is just a metaphor. I have never been there!


    Xu Yan noticed Li Xuans strange gaze and immediately said awkwardly.

 Chapter 7: It’s so awesome (please read it later)

    Chapter 7: It��s so awesome (please read itter)


    Chapter 7: The bragging is amazing (please read itter)


    Li Xuan withdrew his gaze and returned to his strict master''s appearance.


    Your metaphor may be inelegant, but thats what it means.


    Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and secretly warned himself: "I can''t make blind metaphors in the future. If I leave a bad impression on Master, it will be bad!"


    There is no one in ten thousand who can turn into a golden bone. Even if the early cultivation speed is not as good as the ancient genius, if it can be a golden bone, it will not be weaker than the ancient genius!


    Li Xuan continued to make up: "If you want to temper golden bones, you need perseverance, talent, and persistence. Qi and blood seep into the bones and temper to the marrow, which in turn triggers the transformation of qi and blood. This cyclests nine times, and the golden bones Thats it.


    It is self-evident that the golden bone is difficult. Perseverance, talent, and persistence are all indispensable. If you can be a golden bone, the path to martial arts will be smooth.


    Xu Yan''s heart surged when he heard this: "Master, I will definitely refine it into a golden bone!"


    "I am gratified that you have such ambitions, but just do everything within your ability, and there is no need to be too demanding!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    Muttered in my heart: "You can be a ghost only if you can make it into gold bones!"


    Xu Yan couldn''t wait to practice immediately, so as to refine his bones and turn them into golden bones as soon as possible!


    After hearing what Master said, his blood was boiling and he was full of energy!


    Master, where are the jade bones? What are jade bones?


    Xu Yan has not forgotten that in the bone refining level, there is a jade bone above the gold bone!


    Jade bones!


    Li Xuan paused and said: "Originally, I didn''t n to talk about jade bones as a teacher. Since you asked, I''ll tell you about it."


    At this moment, his mind was running rapidly, making up nonsense about jade bones.


    A person with jade bones has wless bones and is as crystal clear as jade. There is no one in history who can make jade bones!


    Li Xuan stood up, put one hand behind his back, and raised his head slightly, showing off his noble demeanor.


    He slowly said: "Disciple, a jade bone cannot be achieved by talent, perseverance, or perseverance. Those who can be a jade bone are all lucky and the darlings of heaven and earth. Only those who have transcendent understanding and can sense the great truth, Only then can you be a jade bone!"


    You must remember not to aim too high!


    Xu Yan was greatly shocked. He had great luck, was the darling of heaven and earth, and could sense the great way. It was so mysterious!


    The more mysterious it is, the more powerful it will be once it is made into jade bones.


    Master, what would happen if jade bones were made into jade bones?


    Li Xuan looked at him with a deep look in his eyes and said, "There is a saying about jade bones, jade bones are wless and willst forever!"


    Once it bes a jade bone, even after death, it will still not be corrupted after eternity. It will even be precipitated by the years, and it will be a treasure of heaven and earth, as if it has a spirit, and be a rare treasure in the world!


    Li Xuan opened his mouth and started to make up nonsense, and the jade bones were blown to perfection!


    Xu Yan was so shocked that he clenched his fists tightly, his blood boiling, and he wished he could be turned into a jade bone right away.


    Li Xuan patted his shoulder and said: "As a teacher, I don''t expect you to be a jade bone. Just keep this belief in your heart and do your best."


    Xu Yan clenched his fist and said excitedly: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard and never let you down!"


    Li Xuan had a look of relief on his face and thought to himself, since we have already talked about bone refining, lets also include viscera refining.


    Looking at Xu Yan, it looks like he has been given a shot of chicken blood. He will be full of fighting spirit in a short time.


    While you have inspiration now, tell him about the refining of the internal organs.


    Then Li Xuan said: "Since I have told you the method of refining bones in detail, I will also tell you about the method of refining internal organs. I will exin this basic realm to you in detail."


    Thank you Master, I am all ears!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "Refining the internal organs is to temper the internal organs and enhance the vitality and strength of the internal organs. Those who have achieved great sess in refining the internal organs will not die even if the heart is stabbed. The heart can be healed with Qi and blood. Of course, this can only be an ordinary injury. It would be different if he was injured by the power of Qi and blood..." Li Xuan said unhurriedly.


    Xu Yan was shocked when he heard this. He would not die even if his heart was stabbed, but he could recover with Qi and blood?


    The power of martial arts is indeed beyond ordinary peoples imagination!


    "The five internal organs correspond to the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Qi and blood circte the five internal organs, forming a perfect circle. When the five elements are united, it is the perfection of refining the internal organs. Then the basic state is integrated and integrated into one body. When the muscles and bones thunder, the qi and blood are as strong as gangbang. , thats it for getting started


    Li Xuanpiled the theory of refining the viscera and some rough methods of refining the viscera.


    He is not a real cultivator, and he has no cultivation methods. The cultivation method he made up cannot be really detailed, but he still has a rough outline.


    Because of this, after Li Xuan finished speaking, he added: "Disciple, you must remember that real cultivation is enlightenment and intention. Only in this way can you walk out of your own path.


    The method taught to you by my teacher is the true meaning of martial arts. You have to understand it yourself, understand the meaning, and dont stick to the specific form. Do you understand?


    Xu Yan saluted respectfully and said: "Yes, Master, I will keep this in my heart and understand it at all times. I will never rx or stick to formalities!"


    You can understand, I am very happy to be a teacher!


    Li Xuan was filled with relief.


    "Put things in order, feed the chickens and so on, and then start practicing."


    After waving his hand to dismiss Xu Yan, Li Xuan took out the thousand-year-old mountain ginseng.


    With a confused look on his face, this is a rare thing. Wouldnt it be a waste if it is stewed now?


    Its such a big nt, its okay to stew it a bit. Ive never eaten thousand-year-old wild ginseng in my entire life.


    Li Xuan pinched off two long ginseng tendrils and told Xu Yan to use them to stew chicken tomorrow.


    Xu Yan finished his chores and started practicing. He took a horse stance and tempered his skin while carefullyprehending the methods of bone refining and organ refining taught by his master.


    I want to understand its meaning and understand its mystery!


    Gradually, Xu Yan gained some insights and gained a clear direction on the specific methods of bone refining and organ refining.


    Skin refining is like this, so naturally there wont be much difference between bone refining and organ refining. Its just a way of mobilizing Qi and blood, and the tempering direction is different... I understand!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    The next day.


    After eating a meal of thousand-year-old mountain ginseng stewed in chicken soup, Li Xuan was surprised to find that he felt more breathless and more stamina, and his body actually became stronger.


    How can this worlds thousand-year-old mountain ginseng have such miraculous effects?


    He immediately took out the whole wild ginseng and ordered Xu Yan to stew a little every day.


    Although wild ginseng is precious, your own body is more important.


    Xu Yan was so moved that his eyes were wet: "This is my apprenticeship ceremony, but Master did not hesitate to help me practice. I can''t let Master down!"


    "After I enter the bone refining, I will go back and I will definitely choose an exquisite apprenticeship ceremony for the master!"


    Xu Yan, who was practicing, felt that his qi and blood had be stronger, and the speed of quenching the skin membrane had greatly increased. The medicinal power of wild ginseng was being continuously refined, strengthening qi and blood, and increasing the speed of quenching the skin membrane.


    I will be able toplete the skin refining by the day after tomorrow at thetest!


    Xu Yan sensed the progress of the leather refining and felt very excited!

 Chapter 8: Xu Yans bone refining (please collect and read)

    Chapter 8: Xu Yan''s bone refining (please collect and read)


    Chapter 8 Xu Yan Bone Refining (Please collect and read)


    The sky turned white, and a ray of morning sun shone through the narrow passage of the vige, shining on Xu Yan who was practicing.


    As always, Xu Yan, who had gotten up to practice before dawn, was extremely excited at the moment. As his qi and blood circted, his skin tightened at a certain moment, making a popping sound, just like the sound of a steel string being tightened in an instant.


    The skin instantly feels round and leak-free.


    The strength has be stronger, and the energy and blood have also improved instantly.


    Hide refining isplete!


    "Twenty days, it took me twenty days to finallyplete the skin refining. Although it is far worse than the ancient geniuses, I still belong to the genius level!"


    As long as I refine it into a golden bone, I will never be weaker than the ancient genius!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited. He raised his hands and clenched his fists. He felt how powerful he was.


    Even with bare hands, you are almost not afraid of swords!


    One against a hundred, no problem!


    And this is just thepletion of skin refining, only the most basic stage of the basic level!


    Lets settle down today and start bone refining tomorrow!


    Xu Yan finished his work, picked up the hoe, nted vegetables, fed chickens, rxed his mind, and prepared for bone refining tomorrow.


    He kept in mind his masters teachings, to bnce work and rest, and to stay calm!


    Li Xuan got up, washed up, and came out of the room. He was surprised to find that Xu Yan was not practicing!


    This is the first time Xu Yan has not practiced in the morning since he became a disciple!


    Whats the situation? Have you given up?


    "Impossible? He was practicing hard yesterday and suddenly gave up?"


    Based on his understanding of Xu Yan these days, he is a stubborn person, and his brain is not very good, so it is impossible for him to give up suddenly.


    Li Xuan went to the chicken coop to take a look. The chickens had just been fed and he saw Xu Yan hoeing in the vegetable garden from a distance.


    So he walked over.


    Master!


    Xu Yan saluted respectfully.


    Well, not bad, I can calm down and take care of the vegetable garden in an orderly manner...


    Li Xuan took a look at the vegetable garden and was a little surprised. All the weeds had been removed. The vegetables were growing well, even better than growing them himself!


    Its all thanks to Masters good teachings!


    Xu Yan said with a naive smile.


    Why did youe to the vegetable garden early today to weed?


    Li Xuan came to inquire why he did not practice this morning.


    At present, Xu Yan doesnt look like hes giving up.


    Disciple, please follow your masters teachings carefully,bine work and rest, and practice hard for the next step.


    Xu Yan replied respectfully.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he didn''t give up. Instead, he rxed his mind and continued to practice to sense Qi and blood.


    How can a stubborn person give up easily?


    Then, he showed a happy smile and said: "I am so happy that you can have this enlightenment!"


    Xu Yan was immediately excited and thought to himself: "Sure enough, after I didn''t finish the skin refining, I rushed to the bone refining immediately. It was the right choice. Taking some time to settle down and rx my tense mind is the right way to practice!"


    Keep a good attitude, dont be arrogant or impetuous, and you will achieve something!


    Li Xuan encouraged him and turned around to leave.


    Walking around the vige, I found that since thest vige elder passed away, all the houses in the vige have be deserted.


    He converted several houses into chicken coops, and the rest were overgrown with weeds.


    How did Xu Yan pass through the evil forest? Because of luck, he just happened to avoid the tiger and the evil beast?


    "I can''t stay trapped in the vige forever. I always have to think of a way to get out of here. The breakthrough lies with Xu Yan..."


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    "It''s really miserable for me as a time traveler. I can''t even get out of Novice Vige!" Li Xuan sighed.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Xu Yan got up to practice.


    Qi and blood seep into the bones, and the bones are tempered... It is slightly different from refining skin, but it is almost the same. My goal is golden bones. Only by refining golden bones can Ipare with the geniuses of ancient times.


    Xu Yans eyes were firm,


    Although Master doesnt say it, he definitely hopes that I can make golden bones. Only those who areparable to the geniuses of ancient times can be worthy of being Masters sessor!


    As for the Jade Bone, Master said, it doesnt take perseverance and talent to achieve it... I will try my best. If I can be the Jade Bone, I will definitely surpass the geniuses of ancient times!


    It is too difficult to make jade bones, and it cannot be achieved by talent and persistence, so Xu Yans first goal is to make gold bones!


    Xu Yan circtes Qi and blood and begins to seep into the bones, very slowly at first. At a certain moment, the bones all over his body feel like ant bites, numb and itchy, and a little ufortable!


    The blood has seeped into the bones, and I feel like this when Im training!


    Xu Yan gritted his teeth and persisted.


    No wonder Master said that refining the golden bones requires talent, persistence and perseverance. Thats it when you first start refining the bones. Once you reach the golden bones and seep into the marrow, you will definitely feel more ufortable!


    The bones all over his body were numb and itchy, as if there were ants crawling on him, and Xu Yan had sweat on his forehead. However, he gritted his teeth and persisted, his eyes were firm, and he would persevere no matter how ufortable it was.


    Fortunately, as Qi and blood continue to seep in, after the initial stage, the numbness, itching, and the feeling of ants climbing begin to weaken.


    What followed was a feeling of tempering in the bones all over the body, which was simr to tempering the skin membrane, but it was much more difficult.


    The progress of qi and blood seeping into the bones for tempering is very slow. It only stays on the surface of the bones and cannot prate further into the depths of the bones.


    At this moment, Xu Yan realized that the difficulty of bone refining was beyond imagination.


    No wonder those who can refine gold bones are so rare.


    Li Xuan came out of the room and saw Xu Yan practicing at a nce. He couldn''t help but nodded. Sure enough, a stubborn person would not give up easily.


    The attitude is maintained well!


    Xu Yan saw his master nodding from the corner of his eye, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    Master must have endured the pain of bone refining for me and persisted to express his approval!


    Persist! Persist! No matter how great the pain is, you must persevere and never give up!


    Xu Yan encouraged himself in his heart.


    Continue to temper the bones. As Qi and blood continue to seep in, more and more Qi and blood cover the bones. With continuous tempering, the feeling of ants climbing is gone.


    However, a feeling like sand rubbing against each other appeared.


    Xu Yan was sweating on his forehead, but he gritted his teeth and continued to practice without saying a word.


    I dont know how much time passed, but the feeling of sand rubbing against the bones became more and more intense. Xu Yan felt that he could no longer bear it.


    Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Li Xuan, who was lying on a chair under the tree, looked up at the time and then at Xu Yan.


    Its almost lunch. What happened to this apprentice today? He forgot the time? Its time to cook!


    So Li Xuan said: "Okay, let''s go cook, it''s gettingte!"


    Xu Yan was shocked when he heard this and began to withdraw his power. The feeling of sand rubbing against his bones gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, I was very moved: "Master must have seen that I have reached my limit, so let me rx."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan received his work respectfully.


    ps: I want to read, I want to vote, I want everything.

 Chapter 9: Dont mention being a teacher to anyone

    Chapter 9: Don''t mention being a teacher to anyone


    Chapter 9: Dont mention being a teacher to anyone


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded and felt that it was necessary to give his apprentice a beating. How could he forget to cook?


    Its not okay to think only about cultivation.


    You mustbine work and rest, and you must not overdo your cultivation, do you understand?


    Li Xuan said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan had a look of shame on his face, "Yes, Master, this disciple must keep it in mind!"


    I was very moved in my heart: "Master is afraid of me, so he blindly holds on to death, which will cause harm to his body. That''s right, although the key is persistence, it must also be done step by step. I have just started bone refining. If I hold on to death, I am afraid that problems may easily ur! "


    You have to understand that perseverance is also important. Rx, work and rest, and rx your mind appropriately so that you can practice more efficiently and gain insights!


    Li Xuandun taught.


    Disciple understands and will never make this mistake again!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Sure enough, if you hold on blindly, problems will easily arise. You must rx your mind appropriately, otherwise it will be like a string that is stretched too tight or for too long and will break easily!


    Xu Yan suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Go!


    Li Xuan waved his hand and asked Xu Yan to cook.


    "This disciple, I would like to listen to the instructions, but unfortunately I am not a real expert, and the cultivation method is also made up, so persistence is useless!"


    I sighed again in my heart, but since I have been deceived, I can only continue to deceive.


    After Xu Yan started bone refining, whenever Qi and blood prated further into the bones, and when he started to temper the bones, he would feel the sand rubbing against the bones.


    However, Xu Yan did not continue to hold on. As soon as he could no longer hold on, he would stop and do other things to rx his mind.


    Five dayster.


    Xu Yan, who was practicing, felt a jolt of qi and blood, and the bones all over his body vibrated. When the qi and blood seeped into the bones, he felt a smooth feeling.


    The whole person felt a sense of bing stronger, and his energy and blood also improved ordingly.


    I finally got started with bone refining.


    Xu Yan was extremely excited. He practiced hard for five days and finallypleted the first stage of bone refining.


    The subsequent bone refining will be much smoother, and there will be no painful sensations like ants biting or sand rubbing.


    Only in the initial stage of refining bones into bronze will the painful feeling reappear.


    I am now in the introductory stage of refining bones into iron, but now that I have started, it will be easier for the next tempering until bones are transformed into bronze.


    Xu Yan was very excited. As long as he no longer felt painful and unbearable during training, he would be able to persist longer and spend more time in training.


    Its been almost a month since I came out. Now Ive just started bone refining. Im so strong that Im not afraid of being attacked by hundreds of people with my bare hands.


    Its time to go back. The apprenticeship ceremony I gave to the master turned out to be used for my practice. I should also buy some rare medicinal materials and prepare another apprenticeship ceremony for the master.


    Xu Yan felt that although the master did not care about his apprenticeship ceremony, as a disciple, how could he ignore the ceremony of respecting his master?


    With my masters level, I will never take rare treasures seriously. After all, treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are just ordinary things. What ceremony should I prepare for bing a master?


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly he pped his head: "Why am I so stupid? Master doesn''t care about rare treasures at all. I just need to bring my heart to it. ythings like gold and jade can be used to decorate Master''s house. Master should like it."


    After thinking about it, Xu Yan felt rxed.


    Go outside and catch a hare, go catch a fish in the stream, and cook a hearty meal for Master before leaving.


    Xu Yan finished his work and left the vige to prepare ingredients.


    Looking at the sumptuous dining table, Li Xuan looked satisfied, this apprentice is good!


    The food is bing more and more delicious, and there are more dishes.


    Master, its been nearly a month since I came out, and I want to go home.


    After dinner, Xu Yan spoke.


    Li Xuan''s heart skipped a beat: "After this kid went back, when he talked about his apprenticeship, wouldn''t I have been exposed? He is not very smart, but his parents and family are not all smart, right?"


    But if Xu Yan is not allowed to go home, it is unjustifiable, and it will arouse Xu Yan''s suspicion.


    After pondering for a while, Li Xuan said: "It''s okay to go back, but I want to tell you as a teacher that you must not disclose your cultivation to anyone, including your parents, before you start. Do you understand?"


    Yes, Master, this disciple will never mention anything rted to cultivation to others!


    Xu Yan was startled and immediately solemnly promised.


    As a teacher, I like to be quiet, keep a low profile, and dont like publicity. Although I have epted you as my disciple, I cant mention being a teacher before I get started. I hope you can understand!


    Li Xuan looked serious.


    Yes, Master, the disciple will never mention you at all before he enters the door!


    Xu Yan assured respectfully.


    "If I haven''t started, it means I have no connection with Master. Master made an exception and epted me as a disciple. If I can''t get started, it will ruin Master''s reputation. As a disciple, I should protect Master''s reputation first!"


    Xu Yan felt a little ashamed, as his talent was still a bitcking.


    If you are unable to get started and your master''s prestige is ruined, wouldn''t it mean that your master will beughed at by others?


    As a disciple, you should take the masters honor, disgrace, and reputation as your top priority!


    Li Xuan originally wanted to avoid being exposed in advance and being seen through, so he told Xu Yan not to mention himself, let alone anything about cultivation.


    Unknown to him, Xu Yan did some brainstorming on his own.


    "Of course I trust you as a teacher. You should go back early and pay attention to safety on the road."


    Li Xuan''s face softened and he reminded: "You need to pass through the Thirty Miles of Evil Forest to get there. There are tigers and ferocious beasts in it. You should pay more attention to avoid getting hurt."


    Evil Forest is too dangerous. If Xu Yan were to encounter a fierce tiger, he might not be able to survive.


    Li Xuan could only remind him that whether he could cross safely or not depends entirely on Xu Yan''s luck.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan knelt down with a pop, kowtowed three times respectfully, and said: "Master, this disciple will definitelye back to serve you in six or seven days, or in eleven or two days in the long term!"


    Im determined!


    Seeing Xu Yan be so respectful, respectful of teachers, and full of filial piety, Li Xuan was also a little moved.


    How can I get some feelings out of all this lying and lying? s, as expected, I am not a qualified liar. This was all forced upon me!


    Li Xuan felt helpless.


    He really didn''t want to lie to others. It was all because Xu Yan was not smart and insisted on being deceived in a hurry. Moreover, the apprenticeship ceremony he gave him was too much!


    Xu Yan left.


    Li Xuan stood on the hillside at the entrance of the vige, looking at Xu Yan''s retreating figure with aplicated expression.


    I hope he can pass through the evil forest safely, this silly boy...s!


    Sighed, until Xu Yan disappeared from sight, Li Xuan returned to his residence.


    Lying on the chair under the big tree, I suddenly felt a little...lonely!


    "grass!"


    Im used to having apprentices to take care of me, but suddenly Im alone again. I feel ufortable no matter what!


    Li Xuan pped his face and couldn''t help but swear.

 Chapter 10: The apprentice was annulled (please collect and read)

    Chapter 10: The apprentice was annulled (please collect and read)


    Chapter 10: The apprentice was annulled (please collect it for further reading)


    On the first day after Xu Yan left, Li Xuan got up early and went out. He didn''t see the figure who was practicing hard, and there was no one to cook for him. He had to do it by himself, feeding chickens and growing vegetables.


    I always feel ufortable.


    The day after Xu Yan left, Li Xuan became worried again.


    Im a stupid disciple, wont he die in the Evil Forest?


    He has been here twice and everything was fine. He should be fine this time too, right?


    On the fifth day after Xu Yan left, Li Xuan came to the hillside outside the vige and looked at the direction Xu Yan left, but saw no oneing.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if I was exposed and wanted to catch me as a liar, I wouldnt have arrived so quickly.


    Will I be found out?


    "s, Xu Yan is a stupid boy with a bad brain. Hees from a good family, so there will always be people with good brains, right?"


    If this is discovered, wouldnt I be disappointed?


    Li Xuan was in a mess and a little worried.


    On the tenth day after Xu Yan left, Li Xuan was watching from the hillside. Once he realized something was wrong, he hid and ran away.


    "This disciple didn''t die in the evil forest and didn''t return home, right?"


    Or, grounded?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Li Xuan cursed secretly: "Fuck! It''s not like I had to lie to him. It''s because his brain is not working well. He can''t me me."


    Im doing so bad, its so embarrassing!


    Li Xuan sighed. He, a time traveler, was so embarrassed!


    On the eleventh day, Xu Yan finally came back.


    Master, the disciple is back!


    Looking at Xu Yan who was paying his respects, Li Xuan was relieved. He was the only one who came, and no group of people showed up to tie him up, a liar. Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well, juste back!


    He looked calm as usual, as if he already knew about Xu Yan''s return.


    Master, this is just a little thought from my disciples.


    Xu Yan ced two long boxes on the table.


    Im determined!


    Li Xuan looked calm and raised his hand to open a box.


    Inside is a sword. The scabbard is entirely golden, engraved with patterns of auspicious clouds and auspicious animals, and iid with nine red, white, and blue orbs in total.


    Baby!


    It was priceless at first nce, and Li Xuan was very excited. This silly apprentice''s background was richer than he expected.


    His face remained calm and seemed unmoved.


    Hand out his hand to pick up the sword in the box, it was a bit heavy.


    The scabbard is iid with nine orbs on both sides, for a total of eighteen orbs. Just these eighteen orbs are worth a lot of money.


    The hilt of the sword is iid with tworger red orbs.


    Li Xuan slightly pulled the sword out of its sheath, and a golden light appeared in front of his eyes. This was a sword made entirely of gold!


    Sheath the sword and put it back into the box.


    Li Xuan''s seemingly calm face was actually trembling with excitement in his heart.


    If you get rich, this sword can be passed down as a family heirloom, and you wont have to worry about escaping to the Kingdom of Wu in the future.


    There was a hint of approval on his face, and he said: "I am very happy that you have this intention. Although this sword is ordinary, it is not bad to y with it once or twice."


    Xu Yan was immediately excited when he heard this and said hurriedly: "Master, as long as you like it!"     "Master is indeed a hidden master. Such a priceless sword was not touched at all. He just thought it could be yed with. "


    The respect for Master in my heart rose again.


    Li Xuan opened the second box. Inside was a wless jade Ruyi. His eyes lit up slightly. This jade Ruyi was a treasure at first nce!


    "good!"


    Nodded, Li Xuan expressed satisfaction.


    Master, I also brought some precious medicinal materials.


    Xu Yan took off the package and said.


    Li Xuan raised his brows and thought to himself: "He also found that his body got better after taking these rare tonics? Do you think it is beneficial to your cultivation?"


    "This tonic, as usual, you weigh it carefully before taking it."


    Li Xuan took a look and found that there was neither nine-leaf Yuanzhi nor thousand-year-old wild ginseng. Among them, there were two five-leaf Yuanzhi and three hundred-year-old wild ginseng. They were also rare medicinal materials.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan put away the medicinal materials, started to clean up the house, and prepared to cook.


    Li Xuan was satisfied. This apprentice was sensible and knew how to finish the work as soon as he came back.


    "Huh? What''s going on? He looks frustrated. What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, Li Xuan found that although Xu Yan was working, his expression was quite depressed, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart. Could it be that someone reminded him when he returned home this time, which made him a little suspicious?


    Or, maybe you havent sensed Qi and blood for a long time, havent entered the skin refining process, suffered a little setback when you got home, and feel depressed?


    "We can''t let him get depressed. He''s already done this. If he doesn''t continue to cheat, he will easily fall into trouble."


    His confidence must be boosted!


    Li Xuan thought so, and then said: "Disciple, why are you depressed? Is it about cultivation?"


    Xu Yan stopped wiping the table and said with some frustration: "Master, it''s not about cultivation, it''s about my disciple... When my disciple came home this time, the engagement was annulled!"


    Um?


    Li Xuan was stunned for a moment and muttered in his heart: "Breaking off the engagement? Your name is Xu Yan, not Xiao Yan. That''s fine. There''s no way to counterattack. It''s such a sad story!"


    Whats going on? Why did you break off the engagement?


    He asked with a master''s expression of concern for his disciple.


    Xu Yan looked depressed and lowered his head and said: "She said that my brain is not working well, and it would be too embarrassing to be with me."


    She is right, your brain is indeed not very good!


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Standed up and patted Xu Yan on the shoulder. No matter what, he still wanted tofort his apprentice.


    You are my disciple, she broke off the engagement because she was blind.


    Master is right, I think so too.


    Then did you yell, thirty years to the east of the river and thirty years to the west of the river, dont bully young people into poverty?


    Li Xuan asked with a dry cough.


    Xu Yan nced at his master in confusion and said, "Master, I am not poor!"


    grass!


    Li Xuans brows jumped and he felt like his heart was being pricked!


    He immediately said with a serious face: "Disciple, why are you not poor? My teacher said that you are poor because of money? No! It is because of your cultivation, your strength, and your knowledge of martial arts!"


    Xu Yan suddenly looked ashamed and said: "Master taught me that I am poor, I am very poor!"


    Then he said: "But don''t worry, Master, I haven''t lost my ambition. Although I didn''t shout a word about "Don''t bully the poor young man," I also told her that if you ridicule me, humiliate me, and abandon me today, you will definitely regret it someday. Its too high to reach, too high to reach!


    At the end of the sentence, Xu Yan raised his head slightly and his eyes were firm!


    Li Xuans mouth twitched, and he muttered in his heart: "Why does this kid feel like a child of luck? It must be an illusion!"


    Well, disciple, you have such ambition, which is very good.


    Li Xuan saw that Xu Yan still had some dejection in his eyes, so he added: "Breaking off the engagement may not be a bad thing for you. You must know that only after setbacks can you be brave."


    The geniuses of ancient times all rose from setbacks.


    The journey of cultivation requires enlightenment, a clear mind, and self-evident insights!


    He patted Xu Yan on the shoulder and Li Xuan said sternly: "Disciple, there is a saying, ''If you don''t have a woman in your heart, cultivation is like having a god.'' You have been divorced. If you don''t have a woman in your heart and have no thoughts, you must make great progress!"


    Asking for votes, asking for everything

 Chapter 11: The bronze bones are complete (please read)

    Chapter 11: The bronze bones areplete (please read)


    Chapter 11 The Bronze Bone is Completed (please follow up)


    Xu Yan perked up and murmured: "If you don''t have a woman in your heart, how can you practice spirituality?"


    Master, I have some enlightenment, thank you very much for your teaching!


    Handed respectfully.


    Master, my disciple has gone to practice!


    Well, lets go.


    Li Xuan nodded, with some doubts in his eyes: "I am a stupid disciple, I can''t really be careless about women, and my mind is all about cultivation, right? I''m doing evil, I shouldn''t be so happy!"


    Xu Yan came to the ce where he was practicing, braced his horse and looked firmly in his eyes.


    Master is right, only after experiencing setbacks can we be brave!


    There is no woman in my heart, and cultivation is like having a god... I understand Masters profound meaning, using women to represent distracting thoughts. For a man of my age, women are the biggest distracting thoughts!


    As long as I ovee this biggest distracting thought, my mind will be clear of external objects, my inner mind will be clear, my understanding will naturally improve, and my cultivation will definitely be faster!


    Qi and blood circted, and bone refining began.


    Xu Yan suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind: "Master said that there is no woman in my heart, and practicing is like having a god. Are you reminding me that now I have not understood the essence of the bone refining method, so the bone refining is so slow? ?


    Re-enlightenment and intention, I want to throw away distracting thoughts, keep my thoughts clear, carefully understand the changes of Qi and blood, and find the essence of bone refining... This is the deep meaning of Master!


    At this moment, Xu Yan was thinking a lot. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that every word and action of his master contained profound meanings.


    Master leads me to practice on an individual basis. Master is a hidden master. The methods he teaches are all different frommon sense. Master focuses on understanding... He reminds me all the time that I need to learn more!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan began to feel the changes in his own energy and blood, and the changes in his bones, and gradually entered a state of forgetfulness.


    "There''s something wrong here...the blood cirction is slow, the pration is not deep enough, and the tempering is not strong enough...I should adjust it."


    The speed of bone refining has be faster... As expected, Master reminded me that I have not mastered the essence of bone refining!


    I understand! This is the real method of bone refining!


    At a certain moment, Xu Yan felt that Qi and blood were flowing smoothly, the speed of bone refining was greatly increased, and Qi and blood were also strengthened along with the bone refining.


    There is no woman in my heart. I cultivate like a god. Master will not deceive me!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited.


    If we continue at this rate, I will be able to make an iron bone in five or six days!


    Golden bones shouldnt be a problem, I will definitely be as good as the geniuses of ancient times!


    Xu Yan was immersed in cultivation, forgetting both things and himself, and no longer knew the passage of time.


    at dusk.


    The vige has begun to get dark.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan who was practicing, and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. Why did this kid forget the time?


    Moreover, it seems that he has been walking straight up until now?


    No rest along the way?


    Its impossible, right? Even if youre used to trotting every day, its impossible to trot for so long without getting tired.


    Maybe I didnt notice it when he was resting.


    Li Xuanzheng nned to ask Xu Yan to stop his work and make dinner.


    But then I thought about it: "My silly apprentice has been divorced and feels ufortable. He needs to practice cultivation to relieve his sorrow. It''s better not to disturb him. Let''s cook and eat by ourselves tonight."


    Sighing, Li Xuan went to make dinner by himself.


    half a monthter.


    Since Xu Yan came back, Li Xuan has resumed his leisurely life in the past half month. Xu Yan has done all the chores, and he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    The chickens are getting fatter and fatter, and the chicks have grown up again.


    Even raised a few hares.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, although the cultivation was fake, Xu Yan also learned a lot of life skills. Xu Yan has practiced even harder in the past half month.


    Li Xuan admired his perseverance, and it was hard to discourage him. He could only give him a few words of encouragement from time to time!


    Unknown to him, Xu Yan has already entered the bronze bone cultivation stage.


    For Xu Yan, the past half month of practice was really like divine help. He realized the bone refining method again and again, and the tempering speed further increased.


    He thought deeply about every word of encouragement from Li Xuan. After some brainstorming and self-replenishment, he suddenly realized it again!


    The method of tempering Qi and blood has been fine-tuned again, and the speed of tempering bones has been increased again.


    Every time at this time, he was very excited. The image of the master in his heart was no longer a simple reclusive master.


    Master is really enigmatic!


    When I reach the level of master, I have broken away from traditional and ordinary teaching methods. Instead, I am improving my understanding all the time!


    Let me continue to understand the true meaning of cultivation and understand the meaning in it!


    "Growing vegetables, cooking, raising chickens, raising rabbits...it seems like no ordinary chores, but it can rx my mind after practicing and let me return to the state of an ordinary person instead of tightening myself as a martial arts practitioner. .


    No wonder the master looks like an ordinary person. This is what the master said, return to nature and follow the natural way...


    Masters level is too high!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, when will he reach the level of master.


    I have tempered the bronze bones, and I am one step closer to the golden bones. In another half month, I should be able to set foot on the golden bones?


    ording to Master, going from bronze bones to gold bones is a huge leap and transformation, and it is not something that can be tempered so easily.


    After I finish tempering the copper bones, I should go back and see if I can buy a precious medicine like Nine-leaf Yuanzhi!


    Xu Yan made up his mind to finish tempering the copper bones and go home to see if he could find a treasure such as Nine-leaf Yuanzhi to increase the probability of tempering gold bones.


    Ten dayster.


    Xu Yans bronze bones were perfected.


    At this moment, when he was practicing, he already felt a bottleneck, as if his bone refining had reached its limit.


    He knew that he had encountered a golden bottleneck. At this stage, he could only rely on talent, perseverance and persistence.


    The most important thing is enlightenment!


    With the help of precious medicine, the probability of breakthrough will be higher.


    Xu Yan is nning to go home again to look for precious medicine to aid his cultivation.


    Li Xuan stood at the door, looking at Xu Yan practicing in the distance, and he fell into deep thought.


    I dont know why, but I always feel that Xu Yan has be a little different.


    Seems to have an extra air of strength?


    This stupid apprentice of mine cant really achieve anything, can it?


    "No! It''s absolutely impossible. I made this up. Even if there is Qi and Blood Martial Arts in this world, I made up this cultivation method. How could I possibly practice it?"


    It must have been a long time, so it looks more stable and powerful!


    Having been stuck in the horse stance for so long, its time for Xu Yan to change his posture.


    Standing in a horse stance all the time is too monotonous.


    Thinking about what kind of new horse stance to teach Xu Yan, the martial arts training videos and pictures he saw in his previous life came to mind.


    It doesnt need to be exactly the same, I just need to adjust my stance and teach it to my stupid apprentice!


    Anyway, its all made up, and nothing can be aplished. I just want to continue to give the disciple a little faith to persevere and let him continue to practice. The one-year period is still early.


    Its the best oue to be able to use the excuse of master and disciplesck of rtionship to get together and part ways.


    Li Xuan thought so, so he waved Xu Yan over.

 Chapter 12: After making up tricks, Xu Yan realized it

    Chapter 12: After making up tricks, Xu Yan realized it


    Chapter 12: Xu Yan made up the secret form and realized it


    When Xu Yan saw his master waving, he immediately became energetic and came over excitedly.


    Master must have noticed that I am one step away from the Golden Bone and have reached a bottleneck. He is going to give me some guidance to break through the Golden Bone!


    He came to Li Xuan excitedly and saluted respectfully: "Master!"


    Well, its great that you can maintain your enthusiasm and practice diligently!


    Seeing the excited Xu Yan, Li Xuan nodded to express his recognition of his hard work.


    But I sighed in my heart: "People who are not smart are just stubborn and can''t achieve anything through cultivation. However, they still remain single-minded and diligent. It is really rare!"


    "I have to say, this apprentice is actually... really good, but I''m not an expert!"


    Although Xu Yan is stubborn, has a weak brain, and is easily deceived, it must be said that his pursuit and persistence in cultivation are trulymendable.


    You have been practicing for a while, and you have been practicing the horse step for a long time. Today, the master will teach you a stronger one.


    Li Xuan said like a strict teacher.


    Thank you, Master!


    Xu Yan was very excited. As expected, the master saw that I had encountered a golden bone bottleneck and taught me a stronger tempering method.


    Look at it!


    Li Xuan said, bending his knees sideways, squatting slightly with his feet forward and back, his hands going up and down, forward and back; his left hand stood in front of his lower abdomen, with his palm facing down, and his right hand bent at the elbow and raised his palm to shoulder height, with the palm of his hand raised. up.


    After posing, he looked at Xu Yan and said, "You are going to do this horse stance next, do you understand?"


    Xu Yan followed his posture, braced himself, nodded and said, "Master, I understand!"


    Li Xuan put away his posture, put one hand behind his back, and said: "This is a basic posture. There are two techniques. You can understand it carefully. How much you can understand depends on your opportunity."


    Simply teaching a new horse stance is too monotonous, so just make up another trick.


    Li Xuan thought like this and slowly said: "Just remember it, the secret is ''Observe me with a clear mind and cultivate the true intention, and the energy and blood are like a dragon to build a golden body''. You must understand it carefully. If you can understand the secret, You can appreciate the beauty of it.


    After finishing speaking, Li Xuan put his hands behind his back and left leisurely, showing the demeanor of a master and a master.


    At this moment, Xu Yan was very excited and murmured: "Observe with a clear mind, I cultivate my true intention, my energy and blood are like a dragon casting a golden body... It is really mysterious and extraordinary, I must understand it carefully!"


    This must be the secret to tempering gold bones and even jade bones. If you understand the mystery, you will definitely be able to temper gold bones!


    At this moment, Xu Yan waspletely immersed in the "Gong Jue" and forgot about himself.


    My mind is full of skills, I repeat it over and over again, and I repeat it silently, trying to understand something from it.


    But, untilte at night, he still couldn''t understand anything from it!


    Its too mysterious. I asked myself that I already have a very high perception and a very deep understanding of bone refining, but for a while, I failed to understand the profoundness of it.


    Sure enough, as Master said, if I can understand the technique clearly, I can understand its mystery.


    Xu Yan, you can definitely do it, you can definitely understand the techniques, you can definitely temper the golden bones!


    Xu Yan kept encouraging himself.


    Looking firmly, not discouraged at all.


    It has only taken less than a day. It is normal for it to take three to five days toprehend such a mysterious technique.


    Li Xuanlin came out before going to bed and saw that silly boy Xu Yan was still standing there, muttering about the tricks he had made up.


    This silly boy, isnt he crazy?


    Dont let your brain go wrong.


    Then he said: "It''ste at night, it''s time to go back to sleep!" Xu Yan came to his senses in a daze, hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Yes, Master!"


    Li Xuan nodded. Although the silly apprentice was a little confused, he still listened to his master, so it was not a big problem.


    If you really hit a dead end, the worst thing you can do is give him some guidance and enlighten him.


    Thinking like this, Li Xuan went back to the house to sleep.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and said to himself: "Enlightenment lies in timing and inspiration. Forcing it will only make you farther away. I almost fell into it and couldn''t extricate myself. It confused my mind."


    Thank you, Master, for waking me up!


    Rest, recharge your batteries, refresh your mind, and continue tomorrow.


    The technique is so profound that it cannot be understood overnight. You should be able to understand it in three to five days. My Xu Yans talent is not too bad!


    After Xu Yan figured it out, he went to rest.


    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Yan is practicing as usual, nting vegetables and weeding, feeding chickens, raising rabbits, cooking, etc. His time schedule has not changed at all.


    The only thing that has changed is the posture of Zamabu.


    And, stuck in the perfection of the bronze bone, can never go any further.


    And when he practiced every day, he wasprehending two "Gong Jue", but he still could not understand the mystery behind it.


    Three days passed, but nothing was found.


    If I cant understand even two sentences of the technique, how can I temper the golden bones? How can I get started?


    This is just a basic level skill. The skills after entry will inevitably be more mysterious and unpredictable. So how can I continue to practice?


    Be calm and dont be impatient! Master often said, dont be impatient, dont be too ambitious, be down-to-earth... I must have missed something.


    Xu Yan calmed down and calmed down his mind.


    Master said that there is no woman in the heart, and practicing cultivation is like having a god. This is a state of mind. This is to get rid of the biggest distracting thoughts in the heart... Strong-blooded men are always easily attracted to women, which disturbs the mind.


    Master uses women topare the biggest distracting thoughts in cultivation, which must have a profound meaning. This shows that Master is reminding me not to indulge in distracting thoughts.


    What are my distracting thoughts?


    Xu Yan thought about the sentence "There is no woman in his heart, practicing is like having a god", extended his imagination to a series of profound meanings, and then fell into deep thought.


    If Li Xuan knew that Xu Yan was so good at thinking, he would definitely exim, this is not because his brain is not working well, but because his imagination is too big!


    My distracting thoughtsare cultivation, and all my thoughts are cultivation, but are they considered distracting thoughts?


    I understand!


    Xu Yan suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind and realized it again.


    Cultivation is a kind of pursuit, a kind of belief, and a kind of will, but I just stayed on the attachment, and then it became a distracting thought!


    I should abandon my obsession with cultivation itself and focus on the present moment, forget about external objects and superfluous perceptions...There is no object and no self, and I should devote myself to the techniques to understand them carefully..."


    At this moment, Xu Yan seemed to have opened a skylight in his mind, with a sh of inspiration and endless insights emerging.


    The true meaning of the two sentences seems to be shrouded in a veil at this moment. It only takes a light poke to break through the veil and see the true meaning covered by the veil!


    "Observe me with a clear mind and cultivate your true meaning. A clear mind means self-seeing and a clear mind. Observing me with a clear mind means realizing the qi and blood, observing the qi and blood, carefully observing its own changes, and nourishing the true meaning...The qi and blood are nourished in the bones, and nourished in the bones. Bone marrow transforms Qi and blood and sublimates bone marrow...


    I understand!


    Xu Yans eyes were shining, and his face was filled with excitement.


    ps: I want to collect, I want to read, I want everything~~~

 Chapter 13: The secret of enlightenment (seeking for further reading)

    Chapter 13: The secret of enlightenment (seeking for further reading)


    Chapter 13: Understanding the Kung Fu (please follow up)


    Xu Yanming became excited after he understood this technique.


    Dont be impatient. You can quickly understand the next trick. Now is the time to cook. Rx, calm down, and devote yourself to cooking.


    Abandon the distracting thoughts of cultivation and do your best in the present moment!


    Xu Yan finished his exercise, his steps were brisk, and his whole person''s energy and energy seemed different.


    At this moment, his thoughts were clear, and he felt rxed,fortable, and open-minded.


    Masters words and deeds all have profound meanings. It turns out that it was only at this time that I realized the true meaning of what Master said: There is no woman in my heart, and cultivation is like having a god.


    I am a little dull after all.


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were a little confused. Why does his silly apprentice seem to have something happy today?


    His steps are brisk, his expression isfortable, and his whole person has be energetic. He has lost the low and respectful attitude of the past, and has returned to the free and easy energy that a young man should have.


    "Does it mean that he feels that he has made progress in his cultivation? Sensing Qi and blood?"


    "It''s impossible. I made it up. How can it really sense qi and blood?"


    Forget it, its good if he can rx and feel rxed andfortable. Instead, you dont have to worry about him holding it in for a long time and one day his mentality will copse.


    With this thought, Li Xuan felt that he should encourage his stupid disciple to rx more and have a better attitude, so as not to practice for a long time, still get nothing, and suffer from mental problems due to suffocation.


    So while eating, Li Xuan spoke: "You are in good condition today. If you keep it up, you will achieve something!"


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan was very excited when he was recognized by his master. Sure enough, his understanding was right!


    Its a pity that I am too stupid.


    Its only now that I understand Masters profound meaning.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded, this silly apprentice is very obedient, which is good!


    Two dayster.


    An idea shed through Xu Yan''s mind again, and he instantly understood the true meaning of another technique!


    "I see!


    The qi and blood are like a dragon to create a golden body. The qi and blood are condensed like a dragon, coiling around the body, coiling around the bones, constantly traveling, and circting over and over again. It will definitely break through and temper the golden bones!


    At this moment, Xu Yanming understood the method of tempering golden bones.


    "Observe me with a clear mind and cultivate your true intention, and your energy and blood are like a dragon casting a golden body. That''s how it is!"


    Qi and blood are nourished in the bones and tempered directly into the bone marrow. Outside the bones, the dragon of qi and blood is coiled around them. The inside and outside are aligned and intertwined with each other. In this way, the bones can be further tempered.


    And then temper it to make golden bones.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were excited and he clenched his fists: "Sure enough, it needs to be re-understood and understood. If the master points it out directly, even if I know it but fail to understand the meaning, I will not be able to refine it and make a breakthrough."


    Only through self-awareness in the techniques can we understand the true meaning!


    Taking a deep breath, with Qi and blood surging, Xu Yan began to refine his bones.


    The mind converges, enters a state of forgetfulness of things and self, carefully observes the flow and operation of qi and blood, and finds out the shorings and defects.


    The second rib is not rounded enough, the joints of the left hand are defective, and both knees are weak


    As he observed Qi and blood and observed me with a clear mind, Xu Yan quickly discovered the shorings of bone refining.


    Although the bronze bones areplete, the bones all over the body are not uniformly hard. There are always some parts that are rtively weak.


    So, Xu Yan began to temper again, tempering all the bones in his body into one, without any weakness.


    It was three dayster again.


    Xu Yan finally tempered the bronze bones to perfection, and the whole body was as one, with no weak points or any differences in strength.


    Now I am the true bronze-bone perfection!


    Next, its time to temper the golden bones. I have already understood the golden bone tempering method, and I will definitely be able to temper it!


    One month, no more, one month at thetest, to temper the golden bones!


    After refining the bones, its time to refining the internal organs. You must get started within a year. Otherwise, if your qualifications are too poor, how can you be qualified to be the masters disciple?


    Xu Yans eyes were firm.


    It was a one-year appointment, which was actually very fast. The speed of refining the internal organs will definitely be slower than refining the bones.


    Master said that you should be careful at the beginning of refining the internal organs, so as not to hurt your heart and lungs.


    And the internal organs are fragile, and they will definitely not be able to speed up after initial tempering.


    You must seize the time to temper the golden bones so that you can start practicing within a year.


    Furthermore, Xu Yan had a feeling in his heart. The master gave him a one-year period, but he couldn''t really wait until one year to get started!


    The sooner you get started, the better, and the happier the master will be!


    Xu Yan continued to refine his bones, and the energy and blood turned into wisps of mist, constantly seeping into the bones, very slowly, and the amount of energy and blood was very small, but this was just the beginning.


    As Qi and blood slowly seep into the bones, the long-lost numbness and itching feeling appears again.


    Xu Yan gritted his teeth and said nothing, his eyes always fixed.


    Finally, a wisp of qi and blood seeped into the bones all over the body, and slowly and continuously seeped in, almost prating into the bone marrow.


    Its time to start!


    Xu Yan took a deep breath, and the energy and blood all over his body surged instantly, turning into giant dragons, coiling around the bones of his body. The energy and blood vibrated, constantly squeezing the bones, and constantly moving and rubbing.


    The Qi and blood that seeped into the bones continued to seep in and nourish the bones. Afterbining the inside and outside, Xu Yan finally discovered that the originally stagnant bone refining began to change.


    With the tempering, the bones glowed with wisps of faint golden color.


    Golden bones!


    After persisting for only half an hour, Xu Yan felt that he had reached his limit.


    So the sess was achieved.


    At this moment, he only felt hungry.


    The tempering of gold bones consumes so much!


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Those tonics are not very effective, unless they are Millennium Mountain Ginseng or Nine-leaf Yuanzhi


    Its just that the Millennium Mountain and Nine-leaf Yuanzhi were all eaten.


    I have only slightly exceeded the limit of the copper bone. I am far frompleting the first tempering of the gold bone, but it has strengthened so much.


    If my golden bones were perfect, how powerful would I be?


    Xu Yan felt his own improvement and was shocked in his heart.


    The techniques taught by Master are truly powerful and mysterious.


    Master said that the golden bone needs to undergo nine transformations of qi and blood. I havent evenpleted one. The strength of the bones has increased by at least 30%. If Iplete one transformation of qi and blood


    Xu Yan couldn''t imagine how powerful it was.


    Golden bones will not decay after being buried in the ground for thousands of years. They are still golden and harder than steel.


    You can see how powerful the golden bones are.


    This transformation of Qi and blood must be more difficult each time. How can Iplete it quickly without the help of precious medicine?


    Its time to go home and look for the treasure without dy!


    Xu Yan feels that his talent is not as good as that of the geniuses of ancient times. Without the aid of precious medicine, it may be difficult toplete bone refining quickly. If he wants to get started within a year, he must have the aid of precious medicine to help him practice.


    Li Xuan looked at the sumptuous food on the table and knew that this silly apprentice was going home again.


    I still need to remind you to keep a low profile and dont reveal yourself... The silly disciple is obedient. After telling him, there should be no big problem.


    As soon as the one-year periodes, you will be free.


    The tigers and ferocious beasts in the Evil Forest must also be dealt with. This stupid apprentice is so lucky that he didnt encounter any danger when he went back and forth!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart that he was unlucky. The first time he left the vige with a group, he was the only one to escape back.


    Henceforth, I no longer dare to take risks or gamble on luck. I can safely pass through the Evil Forest.


    Pursuing reading, seeking everything^_^

 Chapter 14: The King of Tigers, the Red Eyed Tiger (please read more)

    Chapter 14: The King of Tigers, the Red Eyed Tiger (please read more)


    Chapter 14 The King of Tigers, the Red-Eyed Tiger (please follow up)


    Master, I want to go home.


    Xu Yan spoke respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded, his expression unchanged.


    The disciple will be back in half a month at thetest.


    Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and spoke again.


    Li Xuan nodded, and then said: "I won''t say any more unnecessary words. I like to keep a low profile, do you understand?"


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Li Xuan slowly said: "Tiger ferocious beasts, with strong qi and blood, are good food to strengthen the body and are beneficial to practice."


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly became excited: "Sure enough, tempering the golden bones consumes a lot of money. Master reminded me that in addition to precious medicines, the flesh and blood of tigers and ferocious beasts are also great tonics and helpful for cultivation!"


    He nodded excitedly and said, "Master, I understand!"


    Li Xuan expected Xu Yan''s excitement and sighed in his heart: "This silly disciple has seen hope again, I must be extremely happy."


    "It''s a pity that supplementation is very supplementary. If you want to get started with cultivation, don''t expect it."


    Li Xuan reminded him seemingly unintentionally: "There are tigers and ferocious beasts in the Thirty Miles of Evil Forest. You should pay more attention when you go there."


    At the end, I added: "As a teacher, I like peace and quiet, don''t like interference, and don''t make too much noise."


    There are tigers and ferocious beasts in the Evil Forest, and the flesh and blood of tigers and ferocious beasts are beneficial to cultivation. As long as Xu Yan sessfully passes through the Evil Forest this time, with his identity and background, he will definitely lead hunters to hunt down the tigers and ferocious beasts in the Evil Forest. .


    Li Xuan warned him in advance not to let anyonee to the small vige and disturb his tranquility.


    As long as no outsiderse, the risk of exposure is reduced and no one will find out that he is a liar.


    As soon as the danger in the Evil Forest is lifted, Li Xuan can escape from the vige at any time. If there is a risk of exposure, he can run away quickly without being trapped in the vige and unable to go anywhere.


    Xu Yan was very excited at this moment: "Master wants me to hunt that fierce tiger beast. With my current strength, is it enough to hunt those beasts?"


    Dont let the ferocious beast escape and make noise to disturb the master, so I must be quick and neat and must not make too much noise!


    Then he thought: "Master, asking me to hunt ferocious beasts at this time is actually training me. During the fight with ferocious beasts, I can stimte my energy and blood, be proficient in strength, and improve my control over my own strength!"


    Xu Yan stood up, clenched his fists, and said excitedly: "Master, don''t worry, I will never make a big fuss, and I will definitely not disturb your peace!"


    Well, very good, I believe in you!


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    This silly apprentice is still very obedient and understands what he means.


    Xu Yan was extremely excited. This time, he clearly understood the deep meaning behind his master. His trip to the evil evil forest will definitely yield something!


    Maybe it wont take a month before I can temper it into a golden bone!


    Watching Xu Yan leave, Li Xuan was in a state of confusion: "I hope this silly disciple can safely pass through the evil forest this time, and then lead people to hunt down the tigers and beasts inside.


    In this way, I can be considered as avenging the tragic death of the vigers.


    As long as the tigers and ferocious beasts in the evil forest are dead, the journey away from the vige will be safe. Once you sense that there is a danger of being exposed, you can escape immediately.


    Fleeed directly to the state of Wu.


    Stay far away.


    With Xu Yan''s apprenticeship ceremony, he can live a good life.


    Xu Yan carried a long sword on his back and looked excited. He walked faster and faster, and finally came to the Evil Forest.


    This was not the first time that Xu Yan had passed through the Thirty Mile Evil Forest, and he had seen the corpses of wild beasts that had been mostly eaten away more than once.


    We went back and forth several times without encountering any danger. This time, he stepped into the Evil Forest. Instead of rushing on, he started searching in the dense forest.


    "Since Master said it, it means that with my current strength, it is no problem to kill the tiger."


    Xu Yans qi and blood were circting, his muscles were tense, and his keen senses were alert to his surroundings, searching for him in the Evil Forest.


    "in front of!"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan heard slight snoring.


    Stepping lightly, he approached cautiously, and finally he saw a colorful tiger resting in the grass.


    Even though they are several feet away, they can still feel the fierce aura of the tiger, as well as its strong body and abundant energy and blood.


    Hiss!


    Xu Yan was surprised the moment he saw the tiger.


    Why is this tiger so huge?


    He was born into a wealthy family. He liked to practice martial arts since he was a child. He hunted tigers with a group of family guards and some hunters more than once.


    However, the tigers I hunted in the past were not as good as this one.


    This fierce tiger in the Evil Forest is more than twice as big.


    The colorful hair makes it look more sinister.


    No wonder Master asked me toe to the evil forest. It turns out that this tiger is notparable to ordinary tigers. It has more powerful blood.


    Flesh, flesh, and bones are great tonics, and they are of great benefit to me in tempering my golden bones!


    Xu Yan''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he sighed in his heart, no wonder the master asked him to hunt the tigers in the Evil Forest. It turned out that this tiger was unusual.


    Using the flesh and bones of this tiger, coupled with the precious medicine, the effect will definitely be stronger, enough to allow me to refine my bones and transform more than three times!


    Many thoughts shed through Xu Yan''s mind. He hunted and brought this tiger back, and asked his family''s pharmacist to mix it with the precious medicine, which would definitely enhance its effect in assisting in bone refining.


    Dont be careless. Now is the opportunity. Take advantage of the opportunity and kill the tiger instantly. You wont make a big fuss, and you wont let the tiger escape from the evil forest!


    Xu Yan''s blood was boiling, his heart was beating, and the powerful blood was circting around his body.


    The muscles all over the body are tense and ready for action.


    Slowly draw out the long sword, lighten your steps, and approach slowly.


    He is preparing for a sneak attack!


    Kill the tiger with one sword!


    Cant use the sword!


    Xu Yan suddenly thought of something: "If you kill the tiger with a sword, wouldn''t it damage the tiger''s skin?"


    This tiger skin looks beautiful. If you peel it offpletely, you can give it to Master!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan slowly put down his sword, clenched a pair of fists, his blood surged, his muscles tensed, ready to fight this fierce tiger with his bare hands.


    As the distance got closer and closer, the tiger, who was lying down and resting, suddenly twitched its nostrils a few times.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked back.


    A humanes into view.


    Roar!


    The tiger let out a deep roar and was about to jump up. At this moment, Xu Yan saw the tiger looking up. Its eyes were red, full of violence and blood.


    Red Eyed Tiger!


    Xu Yan felt a chill in his heart. No wonder this tiger was so huge, more than twice the size of an ordinary tiger.


    It turned out to be the legendary King of Tigers, the Red Eyed Tiger!


    He had read in a storybook that there was a rumored tiger with eyes like red fire, a ferocious and cruel tiger that liked to eat people. Even if a hunting party of hundreds of people encountered it, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties!


    This fierce tiger in the Evil Forest is actually the legendary king of tigers, the Red Eyed Tiger!


    At this moment, it has been discovered.


    Xu Yan''s energy and blood surged, and before the red-eyed tiger could leap up, he pounced forward!

 Chapter 15: Killing a tiger with bare hands, becoming the richest man in Donghe County

    Chapter 15: Killing a tiger with bare hands, bing the richest man in Donghe County


    Chapter 15 Killing a tiger with bare hands, the richest man in Donghe County


    Roar!


    In the Evil Forest, a tiger roar sounded.


    Xu Yan had already pounced on the Red Eyed Tiger, his energy and blood were flowing, his strength exploded, and he punched the Red Eyed Tiger on the head.


    Bang!


    Chi Jinghu, who had just stood up and was about to go crazy, was stunned by the punch. His limbs went limp and he fell down again.


    Roar!


    The red-eyed tiger was aroused with its ferocity. It roared, shook its head, and was about to roll over and throw Xu Yan away. It looked like a pair of tiger ws were ready to attack.


    As soon as Xu Yan seeded in the attack, he naturally wouldn''t stop there. He grabbed the back of the red-eyed tiger''s neck with one hand and punched the red-eyed tiger on the head again.


    Hash the Red Eyed Tiger to the ground again.


    The red-eyed tiger is indeed the king of tigers. He took two punches from me and still managed to struggle!


    Xu Yan was shocked.


    You must know that although he has not tempered the golden bone, he has broken through the limit of the copper bone. His physical body is so strong that it is difficult to be hurt by a sword.


    With the burst of Qi and blood, it is easy to break open the monument and break the stone.


    Such a terrifying punch could not kill the Red Eyed Tiger, which shows how powerful the Red Eyed Tiger is.


    Die to me!


    Xu Yan punched Red Eyed Tiger on the head again.


    Boom!


    This punch directly smashed Red Eyed Tigers head into the ground!


    The red-eyed tiger pawed the ground with its limbs and tried to struggle. Its tail swept and swung in all directions, making a snapping sound. It was so powerful that an ordinary person would not be able to get up after being hit by it for a long time.


    So resistant to being beaten?


    Xu Yan shouted loudly. At this moment, his energy and blood seemed to explode to the limit. He only felt a wave of energy and blood wrapped around his fist, and his fist could be vaguely erged.


    Die to me!


    This punch hit Chi Jinghu **** the back of his neck.


    Click!


    There was only a click and the sound of broken bones.


    Roar!


    The red-eyed tiger roared in pain, its head fell into the soil and could not be lifted up, its limbs twitched, as if it had lost strength.


    Xu Yan''s punch directly broke the neck bone of Chi Jinghu!


    Is this the end of your life?


    Although he only punched a few times, each punch stimted an explosion of qi and blood, especially thest punch, where qi and blood exploded to the extreme.


    Xu Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead and got off the tiger panting.


    At this moment, the red-eyed tiger let out a deep roar, its whole body twitched, and it looked like it was no longer alive!


    I, with my bare hands, killed the King of Tigers!


    Xu Yan raised his fists, his eyes extremely fervent.


    He felt that he had not had enough fun yet.


    The King of Tigers is nothing more than that!


    This is the real martial arts, but I have such strength before I even get started. How powerful will I be once I get started?


    A beast like the Red Eyed Tiger can be destroyed with one punch, right?


    At this time, Xu Yan''s martial arts heart became more determined, his eyes were wild and full of yearning!


    Picked up the sword and hung it on his waist. The red-eyed tiger had already expired. He directly picked up the red-eyed tiger and strode away.


    Go to the town to deal with it, and then hurry back to Donghe County and ask the pharmacist to mix it with the precious medicine to enhance its nourishing power!


    Xu Yan had an excited look on his face. He would definitely be able to temper the golden bones. He would be on par with the geniuses of ancient times and would never disappoint his master!


    Donghe County is one of the twenty-six counties in Qi State.


    When ites to the things that people talk about most in the streets of Donghe County, there is nothing more than the richest man in Donghe County, Mr. Xu. In such arge county, there are officials, nobles,mon people, and even beggars on the street. I dont know, who doesnt know that the richest mans son is a martial arts fanatic?


    Not only is he a martial arts idiot, he is also a fool.


    After reading the biography, he became convinced that there was a hidden master in the world, and he wanted to find the master to be his disciple and learn the true martial arts. There are those who are daring enough to pretend to be an expert and deceive. In the end, they are exposed, beaten up, and sent to prison. As time goes by, no one dares to pretend to be an expert to deceive again.


    However, the son of the richest family was unwilling to ept it and began to wander around, saying that he wanted to find an expert and learn the supreme martial arts.


    Last month, the engagement of the son of the richest man was annulled.


    It caused a sensation in the whole city, and the people whoughed at her thought that it was a good idea to break off the marriage.


    The woman is not an ordinary family, but the daughter of General Jiang Pingshan of the Donghe State of Qi. For the Xu family, she is actually a high-ranking person.


    This engagement was made between Xu Yans grandfather and General Donghe.


    When ites to legends in Donghe County, Xu Junhe, the richest man, is definitely on the list. He has a mediocre background, but he has quite a business skills. The most incredible thing is that he actually married Guo Rongshan, the former governor of Donghe County and the current minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. female.


    It is precisely because of this rtionship, coupled with Xu Junhe''s business skills, that he soon became the richest man in Donghe County.


    As a result, he was the only son who failed to live up to expectations.


    Not only does he have no business ability, he is obsessed with martial arts, and he can''t even maintain his engagement with General Donghe''s Mansion.


    It was rumored that when the daughter of General Donghes mansion came to break off their engagement, the young master of the Xu family even said wildly that one day he would make the daughter of General Donghes mansion regretful and unable to reach such a high level!


    As soon as this statement came out, it became a joke in Donghe County.


    It is a blessing to be able to climb the General''s Mansion, and it is a blessing to climb the general''s house.


    If it were not Guo Rongshan, the minister of civil affairs, who was behind the Xu family, as soon as these words came out, General Donghe would probablye to raid the house.


    It was precisely because of Guo Rongshan''s rtionship that Xu Junhe came to the door with a heavy gift to apologize, which relieved the anger of Donghe General Jiang Pingshan.


    A horse pulling a cart was walking on Dongcheng Street, attracting a lot of attention.


    The goods on the cart were wrapped in a piece of linen, and you couldn''t see what was loaded. People on the street were paying attention not to the goods, but to the young man driving the car.


    Xu Junhe is also a person, howe he gave birth to such a son?


    The Xu familys huge wealth has no heirs.


    "This is not necessarily true. Xu Junhe is still young. If his son can''t do it, his grandson might be able to do it."


    If you marry the daughter of a general, it will certainly work. But now, its hard to say.


    Many people on the street were talking about it.


    There are those who sigh, and there are those who rejoice in misfortune.


    There are also those who despise it.


    Xu Yan turned a deaf ear to these discussions. It was no longer a day or two. If it was before, he would still be angry, but now he is dismissive.


    Just a bunch of frogs in a well.


    How do you know how vast the world is and how powerful martial arts is?


    When I achieve great sess in martial arts, not to mention these mere merchants andmon people, not even the aloof emperor, will be of any concern to me!


    The daughter of the general''s mansion is very impressive?


    When I be a master of martial arts, even a royal princess will not be interested in me!


    If you say its too high for her to reach, youll definitely make it too high for her!


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s eyes were arrogant and firm. He believed that this day would not take long toe!


    The King of Tigers, the Red-Eyed Tiger, is enough to quickly turn him into a golden bone.


    Compared with the geniuses of ancient times!


    The Xu family, the richest man in Donghe County, is located in Dongcheng Street, close to the county government office. It is a luxurious mansion.


    There are no less than a hundred servants and guards.


    There is no shortage of masters in the field of nursing, who can walk on eaves and walls, open monuments and rubble stones.


    At this moment, in the inner courtyard of the Xu family, the mistress of the Xu family, the daughter of the minister of civil affairs, Xu Yan''s mother has a sad face. Her silly son has not been heard from for a month...


    ps: I want to read, I want to collect, I want everything^_^

 Chapter 16: They are so weak, one can be killed with one punch

    Chapter 16: They are so weak, one can be killed with one punch


    Chapter 16 They are too weak and can kill one with one punch


    Husband, I havent heard from Yaner for a month. Im really worried.


    Xus mother looked worried.


    Xu Junhe, the richest man in Donghe County, is nearly forty years old and still shows his youthful handsomeness. He also looks like he has a headache at the moment.


    "Madam, Yan''er must be strictly disciplined and can''t let him indulge anymore. You, you can''t pamper him like this!"


    "Husband, what did you say? I am just a son. If I don''t pamper him, who will I pamper?"


    Xus mother said with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    "I"


    Xu Junhe sighed.


    At this moment, the maid hurriedly ran in: "Master, madam, the young master is back!"


    Yaner is back?


    Xu''s mother looked surprised and hurriedly walked out, muttering: "Has he lost weight or gotten darker? Is he not injured?"


    Xu Junhe sighed and followed behind with a straight face.


    Wheres Pharmacist Pan? You two, please be careful and move it in for me. Ill do it myself.


    Xu Yan was instructing the servants to move the red-eyed tiger into the ughterhouse, preparing to skin the tiger himself.


    At the same time, he asked the servants to find Pan Yaoshi, who was worshiped at home.


    What kind of tiger is this? Why is it so big?


    Although it is dead, when I stand in front of it, my legs still feel weak!


    Several Xu family nurses and servants were shocked when they looked at the body of Chi Jinghu.


    Even though he is dead, standing in front of the red-eyed tiger, he still has a feeling of fear and weakness in his legs.


    Even the few guards who practice martial arts are considered good experts and have hunted tigers before. However, standing in front of this giant tiger, they still feel a sense of uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts.


    Several guards lifted up the stretcher and carried the red-eyed tiger to the ughterhouse.


    Yaner,e and let me see if youve lost weight?


    Xu''s mother''s doting voice came.


    Mother!


    Xu Yan suddenly became well-behaved when he saw his mother.


    Dad!


    Xu Junhe said with a straight face: "You still know how to go home?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth and was about to scold him, Xu''s mother suddenly became dissatisfied and said: "Husband, Yan''er has juste back, so you should control your temper."


    "I"


    Xu Junhe held a breath in his heart and couldn''t let it out.


    He could only re at Xu Yan fiercely and scold him with stern eyes.


    Xu''s mother pulled Xu Yan and looked left and right. She was thin and not dark, but rather stronger. Seeing that her son was not suffering outside, her heart immediately rxed.


    Yaner, you


    Suddenly seeing the red-eyed tiger on the stretcher, he eximed and said, "Yan''er, did you hunt this giant tiger?"


    Xus mother looked nervous at the moment.


    Mom, I bought this!


    To avoid worrying his mother, Xu Yan had no choice but to lie.


    Even more dare not say that it was the red-eyed tiger that he killed with his own hands.


    I bought it, thats good, thats good!


    Xus mother breathed a sigh of relief immediately.


    As long as the problem is solved with money, there is no danger. As long as the precious son does not take risks, the money spent will be worth it.


    Xu Junhe looked at the red-eyed tiger and was frightened. This giant tiger was so terrifying. Even if it was dead, it still gave people a sense of oppression.


    Its not like he has never seen a tiger before!


    Also hunted.


    However, this giant tiger is extraordinary. Even if it is dead, it still has a kind of deterrence.


    What kind of tiger is this? Ive never seen it before!


    Xu Junhe said doubtfully. Sir, we havent seen it either!


    Several nurses also shook their heads.


    Dad, this is the king of tigers, the red-eyed tiger!


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Red Eyed Tiger?


    Xu Junhe looked puzzled, he had never heard of it before.


    He looked at the nursing staff, who also shook their heads.


    One of the servants said: "Sir, the Red Eyed Tiger is from the storybook, it is said to be a legendary king of tigers!"


    Xu Junhe''s face suddenly darkened, he red at Xu Yan fiercely, and said, "How can you believe what you just said!"


    Although this giant tiger is terrifying, he does not believe that it is something recorded in the storybook. He only thinks that it is a rtively rare tiger.


    Xu Yan made no excuses. He knew his father would not believe it.


    The rest of the people will not believe that this is something in the script.


    The nurse carried the red-eyed tiger into the ughterhouse. Xu Yan chatted with his mother for a while, then went to the ughterhouse and skinned the tiger himself.


    "The red-eyed tiger is indeed the king of tigers. Ordinary people may not be able to pierce the tiger''s skin with a sharp knife!"


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Physician Pan came and was amazed to see such a huge tiger.


    At Xu Yan''s request, he selected dozens of precious nourishing medicinal materials from the Xu family''s medicine storehouse, most of which were medicinal herbs that greatly replenished qi and blood. They were used to mix the blood, flesh and bones of the red-eyed tiger to refine the tonic medicine. .


    Xu Junhe walked over seemingly unintentionally, nced at the tiger carcass that had been almost treated, and said calmly: "Pharmacist Pan, please remember to take good care of the tiger whip."


    Pharmacist Pan hurriedly put on a smile and nodded: "Master, don''t worry, use half of this Tiger King''s whip to brew a jar of Tiger King wine, and the other half will be mixed with precious medicine to make a Dayang elixir. Even if Even at the age of 60, he can still be as powerful as ever!"


    Xu Junhe nodded with satisfaction and said, "Well, if Pharmacist Pan needs any medicine, just ask."


    Xu Yan was on the side and couldn''t help but said: "Dad, I still have this Tiger King Whip..."


    He is going to dedicate it to his master.


    Xu Junhe red at him and said angrily: "Do you think this is what you need as a father? Your grandpa is old and busy with official duties, so he needs this tonic.


    Your grandpa loves you so much, why doesnt he know how to be more filial?


    Xu Yan opened his mouth, and finally he could only ept his father''s treatment of the Tiger King Whip.


    With Masters level of cultivation, he would not look down on the King Tiger Whip. Moreover, this thing is not elegant after all. If Master doesnt like it, wouldnt it be a bad thing?


    Thinking about it, Xu Yan felt that it was more appropriate to give the tiger skin to his master.


    "snort!"


    Xu Junhe restrained his son before pacing away.


    Pharmacist Pan caught up and said, "Master, do you really not need it? I was going to use Tiger King Whip to brew a bottle of medicine that is weaker and more suitable for Master''s age."


    Xu Junhe patted Pharmacist Pan on the shoulder and said: "Old Pan, although I don''t need it, I can give it away. Some of my colleagues in business at my age may need it, so you can do whatever you want. Lets do it.


    Physician Pan nced at him suspiciously, but without criticizing him, he nodded and said: "I understand, I know how to do it!"


    That night, the Xu Mansion was full of joy. Madam was very happy today. She gave a reward and even held a banquet. The servants were in high spirits and ate to their heart''s content.


    The silly young master of my family finally came back after being away for a month.


    I also bought a giant tiger, which is said to be the Tiger King!


    In the inner courtyard of the Xu family, a pot of tiger meat was cooked. Xu Junhe and his wife ate a small bowl and couldn''t eat any more.


    Xu Yan ate most of the pot of tiger meat alone.


    The rest were given to several home care experts at home.


    These nursing home masters are also first-rate masters in the martial arts world. Xu Junhe hired them from several martial arts sects.


    Nowadays, these martial arts masters are no longer noticed by Xu Yan.


    Feel they are too weak.


    You can kill one with one punch.


    Of course, when he was young, he had learned martial arts from these people and had a good rtionship with them.


    After eating the tiger meat, Xu Yan returned to his residence. No outsiders were allowed to enter without his permission.


    This is where he practices.


    After returningst time, it was renovated and a secret room was added.


    ps: Please read, please vote, please everything^_^

 Chapter 17: Five transformations, golden bones are in sight

    Chapter 17: Five transformations, golden bones are in sight


    Chapter 17: Five transformations, golden bones in sight


    In the secret room, Xu Yan set up his horse and began to refine the bones.


    With the operation of the technique, the qi and blood boiled, the whole body became warm, and the qi and blood began to grow continuously.


    And the dragon of energy and blood that surrounds the bones around the body appears to berger, and when it travels around the bones around the body, the power of tempering is stronger.


    Sure enough, the red-eyed tiger is the king of tigers, containing huge energy and blood!


    Xu Yan circted his qi and blood and began to temper them.


    The tempering speed has been greatly increased!


    With the cirction of qi and blood, the inner and outer parts are harmonized, and under constant tempering, the copper bones begin to glow with a faint golden color.


    This is a sign of transformation towards the golden bone!


    When the tonic prepared with the Red Eyed Tigeres out, the speed of bone refining will continue to increase!


    At the current rate, I will be able toplete my first transformation in five days at thetest!


    The tempering of golden bones requires nine transformations before it can be perfected.


    It can be done faster. Not all the techniques I have understood now may be all of them. I should continue to understand them!


    Only in this way can the tempering of the golden bones bepleted faster!


    Xu Yans eyes were firm and he entered the stage of forgetting both things and himself. He continued toprehend the techniques and tempered his bones.


    The next day, Xu Yan got the tonic prepared by Pharmacist Pan and the processed tiger skin, and returned to the secret room to practice.


    Sure enough, the tempering speed is faster!


    We must buy more precious medicines, more tonics to strengthen qi and blood!


    Xu Yan was very excited. ording to the current tempering speed, in another day and a half, the first golden bone transformation might bepleted.


    After practicing, he found the manager of the Xu Family Trading Company and asked him to purchase precious medicines.


    Money doesnte with strong winds. Why did you buy so many precious medicines?


    At lunch time, Xu Junhe caught Xu Yan and scolded him.


    You have almost used the medicine storehouse at home. Where has the nine-leaf Yuanzhi gone? Where has the thousand-year-old mountain ginseng gone?


    You prodigal son, do you want to make your father angry to death?


    "Where in the world can there be so many precious medicines? You ask people to buy them, and when word spreads about them, others still don''t raise the price? Others know that you, a stupid boy, want to buy them, and they still don''t raise the price?"


    It was not time to be trained once or twice. Xu Yan also knew that he would bring some losses to his family here, but now the martial arts is looking at it, and the big price must pay!


    Just losing some money.


    As long as he can get started with martial arts and truly be his master''s disciple, what does it matter if he loses a little money?


    Xu Yan looked at his mother as if asking for help.


    Mother!


    Xu Junhe''s face turned green with anger, and he said angrily: "Don''t ask your mother for everything, I have the final say on this matter!"


    What are you doing so loudly? Youre scaring Yaner!


    Xus mother immediately softened her heart when she saw her precious sons eyes pleading for help.


    ring at her husband with a dissatisfied look on his face,


    "I"


    Xu Junhe almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Madam, you cant


    Xu''s mother frowned and said, "Husband, it''s just a little money, as long as Yan''er likes it. Can''t our family be able to use this little money?"


    Of course not! This little money is nothing.


    Thats fine, dont you only care about money? Thats our son!


    "I"


    Xu Junhe was discouraged.


    Mom is the best!


    Xu Yan chuckled.


    Xu Junhe puffed his beard and stared, and could only acquiesce to Xu Yan''s purchase of the precious medicine at a high price.


    The first golden bone transformation is about to bepleted!


    Xu Yan only felt that the giant dragon of qi and blood was coiling around the bones of his body, and the qi and blood that prated into the bones had been nourished into the bone marrow.


    A numbing feeling came, and at a certain moment, with a bang, the dragon of energy and blood poured into the bones and entered the bone marrow.


    In an instant, Xu Yan felt a huge surge of energy and blood. The blood all over his body seemed to be reborn, and his whole body seemed to be in a state of sublimation.


    The Qi and blood are regenerated and the old blood is discharged.


    The first golden bone transformation!


    As the qi and blood became stronger and stronger, ayer of sticky, dark purple old blood appeared all over the body, as if sweating.


    At a certain moment, my whole body suddenly felt rxed, and the bones all over my body turned into a light golden color. Xu Yan felt that he had be stronger.


    If you were to kill the Red Eyed Tiger with your current strength, you could blow its head off with one punch!


    Is this the golden bone?


    Xu Yan clenched his fist, his whole body was filled with strength, and his energy and blood more than doubled.


    Furthermore, he feels that his Qi and blood are purer and stronger now!


    After nine transformations, the golden bones are perfect, how powerful they must be!


    Xu Yan is full of expectations.


    My body is so dirty, go and wash it off. Is this considered a blood transfusion? Draining the impurities in the qi and blood to make the qi and blood purer? In this way, the foundation of martial arts is stronger and purer.


    Perhaps the genius of ancient times mentioned by Master is because of his purity!


    Xu Yan had some enlightenment in his heart at this moment.


    Not only the purity of Qi and blood, but also the purity of martial arts heart, clear mind, pure and wless!


    I am not far away from being the genius of ancient times!


    Xu Yan came out of the secret room, changed his clothes, and washed away the blood on his body.


    The twelfth day after returning to the Xu family.


    In the secret room, ayer of faint red blood gushed out from Xu Yan''s body like sweat.


    This is the fifth transformation!


    Xu Yan''s eyes shone with excitement. These days, he relied on the tonic brewed by Red Eyed Tiger and once again understood the techniques, which made the tempering speed increase again.


    It is now the fifth transformation.


    The bones all over his body have turned golden.


    It is not far away from the ninth transformation and the true tempering into golden bones.


    Furthermore, with the fifth transformation, no dirty blood is discharged from the body.


    The qi and blood are almostpletely pure!


    With my current strength, I can kill even the best masters in the world with one punch!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Based on what he knows so far, all the martial arts masters in the world today are too fragile for him.


    You can kill him with one punch!


    Even those who are famous and strong are like this!


    Dont be arrogant, and guard against arrogance and impetuosity. There must be other martial arts masters in this world, but they are hidden very well and may not show their whereabouts in the ordinary world!


    Xu Yan warned himself in his mind.


    Its time to go back tomorrow.


    This time, I purchased some precious medicines, as well as the medicine brewed by Red Eyed Tiger, which I havent finished yet. If I can understand the deeper mysteries of the techniques, the tempering speed should be able to be improved. "


    Xu Yan walked out of the secret room and prepared to return to the small mountain vige tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow will be half a month. My silly apprentice should be back, right?"


    Li Xuan stood on the hillside, sighing.


    Once the silly apprentice left, he had to do everything by himself, and his life was not very leisurely.


    The tiger and beast in the Evil Forest should be killed, right?


    "Of course, the premise is that my stupid apprentice can leave smoothly without getting lost in the evil forest."


    Li Xuan was still a little worried.


    I dont know whats going on, but I feel like my body has be stronger.


    Is the effect of the precious medicine really that strong?


    In the past half month, Li Xuan felt that his body had be stronger and stronger.


    I once wondered if I had a hidden cheat.


    In the end, it was just overthinking.


    Finally, I came to the conclusion that it was the effect of those precious medicines brought by Xu Yan.


    He sighed in his heart, the treasures in this world have really good nourishing power.


    ps: I want to read, I want to collect, I want everything.

 Chapter 18: A top-notch master in the world, kill him with one punch!

    Chapter 18: A top-notch master in the world, kill him with one punch!


    Chapter 18: A top-notch master in the world, killed with one punch!


    Xu Yan left the city on a tall horse, with tworge packages hanging on the horse''s back, containing the precious medicine needed for cultivation and the precious red-eyed tiger skin.


    You silly young master of the Xu family, you are looking for an expert again.


    It looks like hes going to visit an expert with a heavy gift.


    Seeing Xu Yan passing by on horseback, discussions started.


    The foolish son of the richest man is going to look for an expert again.


    Suddenly, it became a topic that people in the county and city talked about.


    Xu Yan dismissed these remarks, he was proud of himself.


    How can a group of frogs at the bottom of a well know how vast the world is!


    After leaving the city, Xu Yan immediately discovered that his nurse was secretly following him. His parents must have been afraid that he would be in danger when he went out, so they asked the nurse to protect him secretly.


    The strength of these nursing homes is too weak. With his strength, if they are all in danger, these nursing homes will probably be killed in one encounter, let alone saving people.


    After leaving the city for more than ten miles, Xu Yan rode his horse and whipped his whip, and quickly entered a woods. With a few tricks, he got out of the nursing home at home.


    After confirming that no one was following him, Xu Yan returned to the small mountain vige.


    Master does not like to be disturbed by others, so he cannot let others know where he lives in seclusion or disturb his tranquility.


    The small town outside the mountain vige is already in sight, and Xu Yan is nning to rest in the small town before heading into the mountain to the small mountain vige.


    Sudden.


    A figure came from behind, jumped up, andnded firmly in front of the horse, blocking the way.


    Xu Yan frowned. Judging from the opponent''s agility, he was already a top-notch master in the world. It seemed that he wasing with bad intentions.


    Hey, boy from the Xu family, I finally found you. I wont waste any time. Ill put down the medicine and spare your life!


    The person blocking the way is about forty years old. His legs and arms are different from ordinary people. They are longer and thicker than ordinary people. However, his torso appears thin and uncoordinated. His whole person looks thin. Tall and thin.


    Xu Yan was riding on the horse, looking down at the other party, with contempt in his eyes: "It''s up to you?"


    Seeking death!


    The tall and thin man''s eyes shed coldly, he rose into the air and struck Xu Yan''s face with a palm.


    Xu Yan, who was riding on the horse, didn''t even frown. He felt the power of the opponent''s palm, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Although the warriors of the Qi State can open monuments and crack stones, which is quite powerful for ordinary people, to Xu Yan, who hase into contact with real martial arts, these are just ordinary martial arts.


    The upper limit is extremely low and the destructive power is extremely weak.


    Although he has not yet entered martial arts, his bones have transformed five times, and he is not far away from tempering a real golden bone.


    How can the power of Qi and blood bepared to that of a mere first-rate warrior?


    Even if he stood still and let the opponent chop him with swords and axes, Xu Yan was confident that he would be unscathed.


    Facing the palm of the tall and thin man, Xu Yan coldly shouted: "Get out!"


    Raise your hand and punch out.


    Colliding with the opponent''s palms.


    The tall and thin man showed a sinister look, and the force of his sinister palm was enough to break the Xu family boy''s arm, and with one more palm, he could be killed.


    The precious medicine is yours!


    This is a valuable medicine that can be exchanged for arge sum of money.


    Bang!


    However, when the fists and palms collided, the tall and thin man''s face suddenly changed wildly. His palm was like paper, and it copsed instantly. The extremely powerful force directly shattered his arm.


    The punches kepting, hitting the tall and thin man directly on the chest.


    Bang!


    The tall and thin man flew out upside down, his chest copsed, his bones shattered, his internal organs smashed, and he died instantly.


    Hit a top martial artist to death with one punch, and Xu Yan looked excited.


    too weak!


    Like a grasshopper, you can kill it with one punch.


    He hasnt exerted much force yet.


    This is the real martial arts!


    Xu Yans eyes were extremely fervent. He had not yet be a master of martial arts, and he had never started martial arts. The first-ss masters under him were like paper. They were just as different as heaven and earth.


    If I were just starting out in martial arts, I would be invincible against the state of Qi, and it would be easy for me to defeat ten thousand armies with one person!


    "Even if he is a high-ranking emperor, it doesn''t matter!" At this moment, Xu Yan''s blood was full of passion, his eyes were fanatical, and his heart for cultivation became more and more determined.


    I must get started within a year, truly be a disciple of the master, and practice supreme martial arts!


    After punching to death the first-ss master who blocked the road, Xu Yan continued on his way.


    The trace cannot be revealed. This horse cannot be ridden and can be easily tracked.


    Xu Yan got off his horse while hesitating.


    Looking at the mountains and forests not far away, I thought for a moment and got an idea.


    He immediately leaned over and picked up the horse.


    horse:? ? ?


    Xu Yan carried the horse and strode into the mountain forest. He began to take a detour, erasing the traces along the way, and then headed to the small mountain vige to avoid being tracked.


    It wasnt until he passed through the Evil Forest that he put his horse down, mounted it again, and hurried to the small mountain vige.


    Xu Yan finally came back and brought arge package of medicinal materials.


    What makes Li Xuan even more happy is the huge tiger skin.


    Looking at the colorful colors, Li Xuan was almost certain that this was the evil tiger in the Evil Forest!


    The threat of the evil evil forest was finally eliminated, and he could be regarded as avenging the tragic deaths of those in the vige.


    Master, I killed the red-eyed tiger in the Evil Forest without making any big noise.


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Good! Good! Good job!


    Li Xuan was happy in his heart and praised Xu Yan''s trip. He was quite satisfied with Xu Yan''s trip.


    Master is finally satisfied with my performance. Now my bones have transformed five times and Im not far away from tempering gold bones. Master also thinks my bone refining speed is pretty good.


    Xu Yan was so happy when he received the praise.


    Its all because Master taught me well!


    Li Xuan was holding the tiger skin in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. This tiger skin was worth a lot of money and would be a good heirloom!


    This silly apprentice is still very reliable in doing things.


    Li Xuan thought this way and encouraged him: "Practice hard and understand well, and you will definitely achieve something."


    Its Master, my disciple will never let you down!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Looking at his excited look, Li Xuan sighed in his heart, this stupid apprentice is so easy to deceive, a little encouragement is like giving him a shot of blood.


    Very good, I believe in you, teacher!


    Li Xuan nodded, and then said: "The grass in the vegetable garden is growing again. You should weed it out."


    The silly disciple is back, and its time to clean up the weeds umted in the vegetable garden.


    Having someone to take care of me again, I can live a leisurely life again.


    "ah?"


    Xu Yan was stunned. He had juste back, so why did he have to remove the weeds?


    Li Xuan said with a serious look on his face: "Master, I would like to observe your impatience, remove weeds, and calm your mind, which is conducive to enlightenment and cultivation!"


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Hearing this, Xu Yan felt suddenly enlightened and a little ashamed at the same time: "Master always teaches you to be calm and to guard against arrogance and impetuosity. After killing a first-ss master with one punch, he became a lot more impetuous.


    This really shouldnt be the case!


    Master has a sharp eye and can tell at a nce that my mood is impetuous. He asked me to remove the weeds and calm down, so that I can refine my bones more efficiently!


    Xu Yan, who had just returned, was sent to weed the grass. Li Xuan sighed and sighed, this stupid apprentice was too deceptive.


    ps: Seeking for reading, seeking for everything^_^

 Chapter 19: Xu Yan was made into a golden bone (please follow up)

    Chapter 19: Xu Yan was made into a golden bone (please follow up)


    Chapter 19 Xu Yan was made into a golden bone (please follow up)


    It turns out that this is observe me with a clear mind and cultivate my true intention. Every subtle change is in my mind, and I can perceive the subtle changes in bone refining without any leakage.


    This is half a month after Xu Yan returned to the small mountain vige.


    As usual, Xu Yan was practicing before dawn.


    At this moment, he had a clear understanding again. The subtle changes in the bones, every change in the body, and the movement of every qi and blood were all in his mind.


    The efficiency of bone refining has been greatly improved again.


    The two sentences are by no means the only ones, its because I havent truly understood the essence of them!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart at this moment, the techniques taught by his master were really too mysterious.


    Every time I feel myself, I have clearly understood the mystery.


    As a result, a sudden inspiration came to me, and I suddenly realized that I didnt understand enough!


    Now I have transformed eight times, and all the bones in my body have turned into golden bones!


    Only onest transformation is needed before the whole body bes one and can truly transform into a golden bone!


    The diligent bone refining in the past half month, especially the enlightenment of the technique again, has deepened the control of Qi and blood, and the speed of bone refining has also increased a lot. Now it has been transformed for the eighth time.


    The bones all over his body have turned golden.


    It is not far away from the ninth transformation, with the golden bones intact and the whole body intact.


    Xu Yan continued to practice, and he had a hunch that the golden bone would be finished within a day or two.


    Once I refine the golden bones, I will be on par with the geniuses of ancient times, and I can start refining the internal organs.


    Its not a big problem if you get started within one year.


    As for the jade bone, Master said, it cannot be achieved by talent and persistence. I cannot be too ambitious or expect too much.


    Golden bones are already extraordinary, but as for jade bones, that is too difficult.


    If you are too ambitious and waste your time trying to temper jade bones, you may not be able to get started within a year.


    Since you are already on par with the geniuses of ancient times, what else is there to be dissatisfied about?


    Therefore, after Xu Yan prepared the golden bones, he began to refine the internal organs.


    You can start to understand the method of refining the internal organs.


    So, while Xu Yan was refining bones, he began to think about the method of refining internal organs taught by Li Xuan, and carefully understood the profound meaning and mystery.


    With the foundation of skin and bone refining, it is not difficult to refining the internal organs.


    There is already a direction for refining the internal organs, but how to refining the internal organs efficiently requires a careful understanding of the mystery of the method of refining the internal organs.


    Li Xuan yawned and came out, nced at Xu Yan who was practicing, and sighed in his heart: "This silly disciple is really persistent, and he can also keep hisposure?"


    He couldn''t help but wonder. He hadn''t sensed Qi and blood for such a long time. How could Xu Yan persist?


    There is no sign of impatience at all.


    There was no distress, frustration, or shame in front of him for not being able to sense Qi and blood.


    He did not continue to ask him how to sense Qi and blood.


    "His mentality is really rare. He is neither impatient nor frustrated. He keeps persevering and practices hard every day. If there is really a way to practice, with his diligence, as long as his talent is not bad, he can achieve anything. Can you be a strong person?"


    What would happen if he knew that I lied to him and that the cultivation method was made up?


    Li Xuan felt that it was better not to be exposed.


    Xu Yan is an honest person at first nce. He bullies honest people ruthlessly. Once it breaks out, it is no joke.


    Whats more, he is an honest man with an extraordinary background.


    "Forget it, leave him alone and let him do whatever he wants. Now the road out of the vige is safe. Once the one-year periodes, just send him away."


    Perhaps, I can receive another apprenticeship gift?


    We cant stay in Donghe County or even Qi State any longer. Lets go to Wu State when the timees.


    Li Xuan has already thought of a way out.


    Lie down on the chair, leisurely and leisurely. I am used to leisurely days. I am afraid I will not get used to it when no one is waiting for me in the future.


    When I went to the Kingdom of Wu, I had to buy some maids to serve him.


    Another two days passed.


    Xu Yan is already in the stage of his ninth transformation. The golden bones are about to be formed!


    The qi and blood are tempered, the bones are undergoing transformation, and the golden bones begin to bloom with brilliance.


    A certain moment.


    Boom!


    The bone marrow is like a rushing river, and the energy and blood surge instantly. The dragon-like energy and blood more than doubled in an instant.


    The bone marrow that circles and travels around the body, like a rushing river, has also undergone changes. Qi and blood are constantly being born, and the bones are blooming with a faint brilliance.


    The golden bones are brilliant, as if they are immortal.


    Xu Yan was extremely excited.


    Finally the golden bone was tempered!


    As soon as the golden bones arepleted, the physical body also undergoes transformation. The Qi and blood be purer and the physical body bes stronger. Mysterious and thin lines seem to appear on the golden bones.


    It is like the wonderful principles of heaven and earth.


    Every time the Qi and blood circte, it is like a dragon roaring.


    At the moment when the golden bones were formed, Xu Yan''s body glowed with a faint golden light, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in brilliance.


    At this moment, the sun rose, and the golden sunlight shone on Xu Yan through the passage of the small vige.


    Li Xuan came out of the room and just nced at it without paying attention.


    I just thought it was the sun shining on Xu Yan.


    This is not just the first time.


    However, he didn''t notice that the golden light blooming on Xu Yan''s body at this moment was brighter than usual when the sun shone on his body.


    Furthermore, it blooms from within the body.


    The golden light converged, and Xu Yan carefully understood his own changes and realized the power of the golden bones.


    The Golden Bone ispleted, and its powerful growth rate far exceeds the previous eight transformations.


    At this moment, Xu Yan realized what it meant to be powerful and felt the mystery of martial arts.


    Is this the power of the ancient genius?


    I finally made a golden bone and met the masters requirements. I, Xu Yan, am no weaker than the genius of ancient times!


    Everyone calls me Xu Yan stupid, they allugh at me, they all ridicule me. In my eyes, you are just frogs at the bottom of a well.


    At this moment, Xu Yan thought about how he had been looking for masters over the years and had be aughing stock in Donghe County.


    Now, with his golden bones and strong strength, even the top masters in the world are like paper in front of him.


    Its embarrassing for you to say that Im not smart. I said, if I make it impossible for you to reach a higher level, I will definitely make it impossible for you to reach a higher level!


    Xu Yans eyes were shining brightly.


    I feel that my vitality is infinite, my golden bones have be one, and my lifespan seems to have been greatly increased.


    Master said that once a golden bone ispleted, it will still shine brightly even if it is buried in the ground for thousands of years after death, and its lifespan will definitely be greatly increased.


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt that he and the warriors outside were from two different worlds.


    With my current strength, I am not afraid at all even if I am the emperor of Qi.


    Am I qualified to defy the imperial power?


    "No, I can''t have such arrogant thoughts. I must guard against arrogance and impetuosity. I must not forget about it just because my strength has improved. I must remember Master''s teachings!"


    Xu Yan warned himself over and over again.


    I have made a golden bone, and I am going to tell Master that I am as good as the geniuses of ancient times!


    Xu Yan was so excited that he had made a golden bone. After finishing his work, he walked towards the master excitedly. He wanted to tell the master personally that he had made a golden bone and was as good as the geniuses of ancient times.


    I did not disappoint Master!


    As a young man after all, he still couldn''t help but want to be praised by his master.

 Chapter 20: Gold bones are not in Master’s eyes, I want to refine them into jade bones

    Chapter 20: Gold bones are not in Master��s eyes, I want to refine them into jade bones


    Chapter 20: Gold bones are not in the eyes of the master, I want to refine them into jade bones


    Li Xuan didn''t know that Xu Yan had already tempered the golden bones he had made up, and wasing over excitedly to tell him that he wanted to get praise and recognition.


    At this time, Li Xuan was ying with the gifts Xu Yan gave himst time, a golden sword and jade Ruyi.


    The golden sword is iid with orbs and made entirely of gold. It is valuable.


    The jade Ruyi is engraved with auspicious cloud patterns, and it is wless. It looks like it is carved from the best jade. In terms of value, it is probably higher than the gold sword.


    Although this golden sword is of high value, no matter how I look at it, I think the jade Ruyi is more valuable and rarer.


    Look at the texture of this jade. It is wless and crystal clear. It feels warm and moist when you touch it in your hand... I like this jade Ruyi better than the golden sword.


    It would be great if we could get a pair together and use them as family heirlooms.


    Ive already been cheated anyway, so I dont care. Ill just cheat another piece of jade, right?


    Li Xuan yed with Yu Ruyi, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Muttering in my heart, I asked my silly apprentice to find another piece of jade Ruyi to make a pair as a family heirloom.


    Just then, Xu Yan came over.


    Disciple, you came just in time.


    Li Xuan pulled the golden sword aside, as if he was a little disgusted, and yed with Jade Ruyi in his hand, his eyes full of love for Jade Ruyi.


    "Look at this Ruyi jade, which is wless, gentle and nourishing. As the saying goes, a gentleman likes jade, and a teacher also likes jade. It would be great if we could get a pair of Ruyi jade."


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Yan and said, "Disciple, do you understand?"


    I thought to myself: Let me find another jade Ruyi for my teacher.


    Xu Yan came here excitedly to tell his master that he had made a golden bone and was as good as the geniuses of ancient times.


    As a result, Li Xuan was a little disgusted when he saw it, so he pulled the golden sword aside and yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand.


    He said that a gentleman likes jade and hopes that jade Ruyi can make a couple.


    Xu Yan thought to himself that next time he goes home, he will find another piece of jade for his master.


    But suddenly there was a thump in my heart: "No! How could Master tell me at this time that he likes jade?"


    There must be a deeper meaning in Masters words


    I understand, Master has high expectations for me and hopes that I can make jade bones, so I use jade as a metaphor. Master prefers jade bones to gold bones!


    But Master was afraid that I wouldnt be able to ept the difficulty of tempering jade bones, so he used the metaphor of jade to remind me that if I couldnt understand the deep meaning of Masters words, Master would no longer be so demanding...


    "In this case, although Master doesn''t say anything, he must be disappointed with me in his heart. If I can''t understand the deep meaning of Master''s words, Master will also lower his expectations of me, thinking that I don''t understand enough to even use such a simple metaphor. not understand!"


    Xu Yan thought for a moment, and realized that the master wanted to get a pair of jade bones, but in fact he wanted him to continue refining bones, not to give up, not to back down, and to work hard to make jade bones.


    If Li Xuan knew what he was thinking, he would definitely be confused: I just simply want Yu Ruyi!


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Yan thought he understood the meaning of the master''s words, and said firmly: "Master, I understand, I will not let you down!"


    Li Xuan showed a satisfied smile: "As long as you understand, I believe in you!"


    Xu Yan was deeply moved: "Master has very high expectations for me. He hopes that I can surpass the geniuses of ancient times!"


    Gold bones dont matter, I want to make them into jade bones!


    Xu Yan did not mention the matter of his golden bones again. The master had already understood everything, and a mere golden bone could not get into the eyes of the master!


    Practice again and want to continue refining bones. Xu Yan found that no matter how he circted his energy and blood or tempered it, it had no effect.


    It seems that the golden bone has reached its limit.


    It seems as if there is an insurmountable natural chasm that blocks further improvement. "Master said that jade bones cannot be made by talent, perseverance, or persistence. Those who can be jade bones must either have great luck, be the darling of heaven and earth, or have transcendent understanding and be able to sense the great truth..."


    Xu Yan pondered: "I don''t know if I have great luck, maybe not; I am the darling of heaven and earth, even less likely. Then there is only one way, and that is enlightenment...


    Master often said that emphasizing meaning and enlightenment is to make me think that my understanding is not bad, and to remind me where my strengths are.


    "I want to temper jade bones, and I can only rely on my understanding."


    After thinking about it, Xu Yan''s mind reappeared in the two sentences of the technique "Observe me with a clear mind and cultivate your true intention, and your qi and blood are like a dragon casting a golden body."


    I definitely havent fully understood the core of these two techniques. If I could understand them clearly, would it be possible to break the shackles of gold bones and temper the jade bones?


    Xu Yan devoted himself wholeheartedly to the technique, with no distracting thoughts in his mind. He abandoned everything, forgetting everything and me, and wanted to understand the deep meaning.


    By the way, cultivating the true meaning, I think that if the qi and blood are stored in the bones and in the marrow, that means cultivating the true meaning. But where is the meaning?


    Cultivation of the bone marrow is just the beginning, and it does not cultivate the intention.


    Suddenly, an idea shed in Xu Yan''s mind, and he discovered that he had made a mistake about the cultivation of the true meaning in the technique.


    I have never developed my true meaning.


    Even, it is not clear what meaning is.


    "The qi and blood are like a dragon casting a golden body. When I refine the gold bones, the qi and blood that circtes are really like a dragon? That is just an empty, empty appearance. How can it be regarded as a dragon without nourishing ''intention''?" Wheres the pliosaur?


    In a daze, Xu Yan felt as if he had touched a barrier.


    As long as this barrier is broken, one can fully understand the technique, break through the shackles of the golden bone, and enter the jade bone stage.


    However, this barrier can never be broken.


    He felt a little distressed for a moment.


    Do you want to ask Master for advice?


    No, Master has taught me very clearly that meaning can only be understood by oneself. If it cannot be expressed clearly, I must have missed something...


    In the next three days, Xu Yan practiced, he keptprehending the techniques, and always wanted to understand the "true meaning", but he was often just a little short of it.


    It has never been possible to break through the barrier and understand the essence.


    Li Xuan looked at his silly apprentice with some confusion. In the past three days, the silly apprentice seemed to be a little distracted, and asionally seemed to be in a daze.


    Its been so long and you havent gained anything, so youre at a loss? Do you think you cant do it anymore?


    I havent gotten my jade Ruyi yet, how can I stay depressed?


    Let me think about how to make up some mysterious words to fool him.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    On this day, after dinner, when Xu Yan was preparing to put away the dishes, Li Xuan spoke: "Persistence is essential during the journey of cultivation. If you find that you have encountered a bottleneck and there is no progress, you can rx and empty your mind. Thinking, to understand every nt and tree.


    To understand the nature of heaven and earth, and capture the hidden inspirations around you. If you can suddenly realize it, the door to martial arts will open.


    Throughout the ages, there have been many people who have made little progress in their cultivation, stuck at a bottleneck and unable to break through, and those who once had a sudden enlightenment and broke through the shackles.


    Li Xuan opened his eyes and told lies, tricking Xu Yan into realizing the so-called inspiration. If he can achieve enlightenment, he can step into the door of martial arts.


    Since ascetic practice is not enough, then go for enlightenment.


    ps: I want to read, I want to collect, I want everything^_^

 Chapter 21: Jade Bone Bottleneck, Diary and Ferocious Beast

    Chapter 21: Jade Bone Bottleneck, Diary and Ferocious Beast


    Chapter 21 Jade Bone Bottleneck, Diary and Ferocious Beast


    Li Xuan''s words, to Xu Yan''s ears, were the master''s instructions on how to understand and how to break through the shackles.


    Capture the hidden inspiration around you, feel the nts and trees, feel the nature of the world...


    In a daze, Xu Yan seemed to have some understanding.


    Thank you, Master, for your guidance. I understand!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction when he saw that he had deceived his silly disciple again.


    For the next two days, Xu Yan stopped practicing. Instead, he wandered around the small vige, feeding chickens, growing vegetables, and sitting on a stone at night, watching the stars in the sky.


    My mind was surprisingly peaceful.


    There is no more persistence to break through the shackles of the golden bone, no more persistence in cultivation, my mind seems to have put down a package, and my whole person feels rxed.


    At a certain moment, I even had a feeling that the world is so wonderful.


    After three days of this, Xu Yan finished weeding and was about to leave when he suddenly discovered that a piece of earthworm had emerged from the soil and was retracting into the soil.


    I saw another small insect digging a hole in the soil.


    An idea shed in my mind, as if an idea suddenly appeared.


    Nurture the true meaning, the qi and blood are like a dragon...I understand!


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt that he had an epiphany. A sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind, and he instantly understood the profound meaning of the technique.


    I will be able to temper jade bones!


    Thanks to Masters guidance, I was able to have an epiphany and capture the hidden inspiration around me. Because I understand the techniques and how to break through bottlenecks!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    The next day, before dawn, Xu Yan started practicing.


    Li Xuan was surprised when he saw it. How could this stupid disciple cheer up so quickly and continue to persevere?


    As long as Xu Yan doesn''t find out that he was cheated.


    At the end of the one-year period, the master-disciple rtionship is immediately severed, the scam is over, and I go to the Kingdom of Wu to live a small life!


    From now on, Im afraid I will never see Xu Yan again.


    At this moment, Xu Yan is nourishing Qi and blood into the bones and nourishing it in the bone marrow. Slowly, strands of Qi and blood are continuously seeping into the bones and nourishing it in the bone marrow.


    It took Xu Yan three days to feel a sense of soreness in his bones, and then he began to temper.


    Xu Yan seemed to have forgotten everything when he entered the cultivation, only the mysterious inspiration between heaven and earth emerged in his mind.


    Boom!


    The energy and blood in the bone marrow suddenly roared like a giant dragon, and the bone marrow also surged and surged, as if it hade to life.


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt an unspeakable pain in all his bones.


    Itching, stinging, soreness


    The bones around the body swelled for a while, as if they were about to explode, and then contracted, as if they had be smaller, and even the bone marrow was squeezed and solidified.


    Between expansion and contraction, purer qi and blood are born.


    Xu Yan seemed to feel that an inexplicable meaning was being born in his bones.


    The feeling at this time is more painful and unbearable than the first time of bone refining.


    Beads of sweat kept dripping.


    Xu Yan gritted his teeth and persisted until he could no longer hold on, then he stopped.


    The golden bone is a little loose...


    Xu Yan discovered that the golden bone that had reached its limit and could no longer be tempered became loose and became stronger.


    I realized that I was right, the jade bone is not far away!


    Xu Yan was so excited that he practiced harder and harder in the next few days.


    The pain endured is also more intense.


    Seven dayster.


    The originally golden bones turned pale. Although the golden bones have be lighter, the strength of the bones has increased by more than 30%.


    Half a monthter, the bones around the body turned back to white, but they were more than twice as hard as gold bones.


    The Qi and blood are purer and stronger.


    "I am already so powerful before I be a jade bone. If I be a jade bone, how powerful will I be? My martial arts foundation is beyond that of the ancient geniuses!"


    Xu Yan was extremely excited, as the jade bone was not far away.


    Ten dayster, Xu Yans bones had be crystal clear, and he was only one step away from having wless bones.


    However, in thisst step, Xu Yan felt resistance again.


    It seems to have hit a bottleneck and cannot continue to transform.


    There is only onest step of transformation before he can truly temper jade bones. How can Xu Yan be willing to do so?


    So, in the next two days, he continued to temper, but made no progress. It seemed that only by breaking some kind of shackles could heplete this final step of transformation.


    Li Xuan didn''t know that his stupid apprentice was about to temper his jade bones.


    Since he had nothing to do that day, he dug out some relics of the old people in the vige, which were mostly books and the like.


    The people in the vige came here as refugees, and there are also literate people. There are books left behind. Although there are not many, they are the most important things in the vige.


    Snapped!


    A rolled up cloth fell to the ground. Li Xuan bent down to pick it up and found writing on the cloth.


    Whose relic is this? I dont think Ive seen this before.


    Out of curiosity, Li Xuan opened the scroll.


    The roll of cloth is quite long. After spreading it out, you can see that it is full of words. It seems to be a diary?


    Is this Daniels diary?


    Li Xuan looked surprised.


    A big boss, a big guy, actually writes a diary?


    "The big bull died in the evil forest, but the tiger has been killed, so it can be regarded as revenge for him."


    Li Xuan felt very sad.


    When a group of people left the vige, Daniu was among them, but he was the only one who escaped.


    Flipping through the scrolls and reading Daniel''s diary, Li Xuanquan thought he was bored and reading some gossip.


    Daniu actually wants to marry eight wives. He is very ambitious. Its a pity.


    When the scroll was turned to the end, Li Xuan was suddenly startled and his expression became solemn.


    At the end of the scroll, it is recorded that Daniel once left the vige alone and wanted to go to the city.


    He saw a ferocious beast outside the Evil Forest!


    What the bull saw was not the tiger!


    There has been a rumor in the vige that there is a fierce tiger in the Evil Forest. Li Xuan subconsciously thought that there was only one tiger in the Evil Forest.


    In fact, besides the tiger, is there another ferocious beast?


    That ferocious beast is bigger than a tiger, with hair on its temples like fire, and fangs as long as a ruler


    Li Xuan was shocked when he saw the description of the ferocious beast in Daniel''s Diary. This ferocious beast was more terrifying than the tiger.


    Why is there a ferocious beast besides the tiger in the Evil Forest?


    Tiger is the king of the forest.


    How can other ferocious beasts be allowed to exist in its territory?


    How could such a powerful beast allow a tiger to stay in its territory?


    "The first time I heard that there were ferocious beasts in the Evil Forest was when Daniel mentioned it. He mentioned the ferocious beasts more than once. When we were nning to leave the vige together, it was Da Niu who said that there were ferocious beasts and they were too dangerous. .


    It wasnt until that guy came back and imed to have learned the art of killing tigers that he had the confidence to leave the vige


    Li Xuan thought of a possibility. Could that tiger be the younger brother of the ferocious beast in the Evil Forest?


    "My silly disciple led the people to hunt tigers. Did he encounter that ferocious beast? It seems that he didn''t. Could it be that because he saw so many people, the ferocious beast hid and did not show up?"


    No, you have to ask your stupid apprentice and ask him to lead people to search the Evil Forest and kill that ferocious beast!


    Li Xuan packed up his things and went out to find Xu Yan.

 Chapter 22: Fighting the Fire Maned Wolf (please read more)

    Chapter 22: Fighting the Fire Maned Wolf (please read more)


    Chapter 22: Fighting the Fire Maned Wolf (please follow up)


    Xu Yan is sure that he has encountered a bottleneck. If he does not break through this bottleneck, he will not be able to temper it into jade bones!


    There is only thisst step left, but we are still at a standstill.


    It seems that there is a barrier blocking it. If this barrier is not broken, there is no hope for the jade bones.


    However, Xu Yan had no idea how to break through this barrier.


    No matter how he circtes his energy and blood, or how he constantly tempers his bones, it still has no effect.


    "Is it because I can''t understand it? Do I need to rx my mind and understand the inspiration in order to break through the barrier?"


    Its just that I have a feeling that pressure, internal and external intersection, is needed to break through, but I dont know what kind of pressure is needed


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    He decided to ask his teacher.


    At this moment, Li Xuan walked out of the house.


    Disciple,e here!


    Xu Yan perked up. Master saw that I had encountered a bottleneck. Is he here to give me some advice?


    Master!


    Salute respectfully.


    Li Xuan looked a little serious and said, "Disciple, after you hunted the tigers in the Evil Forest, did you search the entire Evil Forest?"


    Xu Yan was startled and shook his head.


    In addition to tigers, there is also a ferocious beast in the evil forest. Be careful and deal with it!


    Li Xuan solemnly warned.


    Judging from the description in Daniel''s diary, the ferocious beast was unusual, and it would be bad if it came to a small vige.


    This is a huge threat.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he thought to himself: "Is there another ferocious beast in the evil evil forest? Is it stronger than the red-eyed tiger? I understand. Master told me that the opportunity to break through is in the evil evil forest!"


    Fight the ferocious beasts, stimte your potential, break down the barriers, and your bones will be perfect!


    At this moment, a light shed in Xu Yan''s mind, and he suddenly understood what kind of pressure he needed to break through the barrier and break through the jade bone.


    The ferocious beasts in the evil forest are his opportunity!


    He immediately nodded excitedly and said, "Master, I understand, let''s deal with it now!"


    Xu Yan excitedly mounted his horse and left the vige and headed straight for the Evil Forest.


    Why are you in such a hurry? I havent finished speaking yet.


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    How could this stupid disciple be so excited when he heard that there were ferocious beasts in the Evil Forest?


    Hunting addicted?


    With arge number of people, the ferocious beasts should not be able to escape.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I learned from Xu Yan that the warriors outside were not too strong and belonged to a low level of martial arts, it was not a problem to deal with a ferocious beast with arge number of people.


    Since it is low-level martial arts, no matter how strong the beast is, it can''t be much stronger, right?


    Xu Yan rode a horse to the Evil Forest and began to search.


    With the search and deepening, the trees in the depths of the Evil Forest became thicker and thicker. As they walked, the horse actually trembled a little, and the speed became slower and slower, and even wanted to retreat.


    Xu Yan was refreshed, his energy and blood circted throughout his body, and he was alert to his surroundings.


    Suddenly!


    A low roar came, and a fiery figure rushed toward him from behind a big tree, its fangs exposed and glowing with cold light.


    He pounced directly on Xu Yan, who was ttering.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he punched out with his physical strength.


    A paw also patted over.


    Bang!


    Xu Yan felt a huge forceing from him, and he was knocked off the horse.


    The horse was so frightened that its limbs went limp and fell to the ground, trembling.


    "How can it be!"


    Xu Yan was shocked. He is a warrior who is almost tempered with jade bones. His strength is beyond imagination.


    If the Red Eyed Tiger encountered him at this time, he would be able to kill him with just one punch.


    Bang!


    Xu Yan rolled over on the ground and got up, and a fiery red figure rushed up again.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yan roared, his energy and blood boiling all over his body, and he went straight to meet him.


    Bang!


    A w struck him **** the chest, and Xu Yan also punched the beast.


    Xu Yan staggered back a few steps, feeling pain in his chest.


    The ferocious beast was also punched and took two steps back.


    At this moment, Xu Yan looked closely and saw that the whole body of the ferocious beast was fiery red, especially the ring of mane around its neck, which was as red as fire, like a burning me.


    The wolf head, blue eyes, and two teeth are long and long, with cold light, and the back of the body is smaller than the predecessor, but the hind limbs are extremely thick.


    The forelimbs are like tiger paws, with sharp ws exposed, like small daggers.


    The body is more than half the size of the red-eyed tiger. There is a fierce aura standing there, and the green eyes give people a sense of eeriness and violence.


    Being stared at by these eyes makes one feel chilly.


    At this moment, these green eyes were staring at Xu Yan.


    It felt a strong energy and blood from this human being, which gave it a desire for blood.


    Fire-maned wolf?!


    Xu Yan felt awe-struck in his heart. Isn''t the appearance of this ferocious beast exactly the same ferocious beast he saw in an ancient storybook called the Fire-Maned Wolf?


    It is rumored that the fire-maned wolf was extremely powerful. It once entered the city and wreaked havoc, causing countless casualties. It was surrounded and suppressed by an elite army and retreated safely!


    I never thought that there would be a fire-maned wolf in the Evil Forest!


    Everyone who says anything is lying? Even the fire-maned wolf appeared!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited, his energy and blood were circting, and his whole body became excited.


    The fire-maned wolf, the ferocious beast in legend.


    Many people have read the story about the fire-maned wolf, but none of them took it seriously. A ferocious beast entered the city and wreaked havoc, but actually retreated safely under the encirclement and suppression of the army?


    Thats outrageous!


    Xu Yan believed it. Judging from the previous fight, the Fire Maned Wolf was strong enough to retreat from the encirclement and suppression by the army.


    That strong body, agile speed, and huge strength.


    Even he felt some pressure, which shows how powerful the Fire Maned Wolf is.


    This is my chance to break through!


    Xu Yan believed that the Fire Maned Wolf was the opportunity for him to break through the Jade Bones. He fought against the Fire Maned Wolf and broke through the shackles under strong pressure.


    "Come on, today I, Xu Yan, will use the orders of your fire-maned wolf to temper jade bones!"


    Xu Yan roared angrily, his blood boiling, his body even glowed with a faint jade, and he rushed forward.


    Roar!


    The fire-maned wolf roared, and rushed forward, pping its ws, opening its huge mouth, its fangs dripping with saliva, and bit Xu Yan fiercely.


    Xu Yan grabbed both ws of the fire-maned wolf with both hands, and before the opponent could bite him, he kicked the fire-maned wolf hard, sending it flying and hitting the ground.


    Then he rushed forward, raised his fist and struck.


    The fire-maned wolf roared, its eyes turned blood red, a violent aura filled the air, and its fiery red mane was fluttering like a burning me.


    He pounced on Xu Yan again.


    Bang!


    Xu Yan flew out and was shocked. Why did the fire-maned wolf''s body be so hot?


    The fire-maned wolf pounced down.


    One man and one beast started fighting each other.


    Xu Yan roared angrily, pushed the fire-maned wolf back, pounced on it again, grabbed the fire-maned wolf''s ws, and pinned it to the ground.


    However, the fire-maned wolf''s hind legs kept kicking, directly kicking Xu Yan''s body. Each kick was extremely powerful, causing Xu Yan''s energy and blood to tremble, and the pain stimted his nerves.


    "die!"


    Boom!


    Xu Yan struggled to throw the fire-maned wolf away, his blood boiling all over his body. At this moment, Xu Yan had a mist of water rising from his body, and his skin gradually turned red.

 Chapter 23: Break through the barrier and eventually become a jade bone

    Chapter 23: Break through the barrier and eventually be a jade bone


    Chapter 23 Breaking through the barrier and finally bing a jade bone


    The fire-maned wolf is very powerful,pletely beyond the scope of ordinary beasts.


    Xu Yan felt the pressure. At this moment, he only felt that his blood was boiling and his whole person was in a state of sublimation.


    The qi and blood of the whole body are circting, and the strength is constantly growing.


    Boom!


    Charged forward again and fought with the fire-maned wolf.


    With the fight, his blood boiled more and more. At a certain moment, he struggled with the fire-maned wolf and rolled on the ground.


    I dont know how many times he was kicked by the fire-maned wolfs legs. He grabbed the huge mouth of the fire-maned wolf with both hands and kicked the body of the fire-maned wolf with his legs.


    A man and an animal were rolling on the ground, kicking each other.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Xu Yan bumped into a big tree. He roared angrily, grabbed the two fangs of the fire-maned wolf, struggled to throw the fire-maned wolf up, and smashed it against the tree.


    The fight had reached a fever pitch, and at this moment, Xu Yan felt that as the energy and blood continued to be stimted, consumed, and squeezed, the barrier of the jade bone began to loosen.


    At a certain moment, as if with a click, the barrier shattered.


    The energy and blood increased instantly, and the bones continued to be tempered.


    Are you the only one who can bite?


    Xu Yan grabbed the fangs of the fire-maned wolf, threw it on the ground, and let its limbs p on his body. With blood-red eyes, he opened his mouth and bit the exposed neck of the fire-maned wolf.


    Poof!


    There is a hair in the mouth.


    Xu Yan spit out the hair in his mouth and continued to lower his mouth.


    The fire-maned wolf was a little panicked at this moment, struggling violently, and pped Xu Yan with all his limbs. The sound of banging was endless, and Xu Yan even felt that the bones all over his body seemed to be vibrating under the beating.


    He held down the Fire-Maned Wolf firmly, changed his position, suppressed the Fire-maned Wolf''s forelimbs with his legs, and continued to bite the Fire-maned Wolf''s throat.


    Mouth after mouth, at a certain moment, with a pop, the skin at the throat of the fire-maned wolf was torn open, and blood poured out.


    A wisp of blood entered his abdomen. In an instant, Xu Yan felt that his energy and blood were boiling. It was like a tonic, and his whole body becamefortable.


    The speed of tempering bones became faster at this moment.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, and hey on top of the fire-maned wolf, pressing it to the ground, opening his mouth and biting the throat of the fire-maned wolf.


    At this moment, the fire-maned wolf had its limbs in the air, twisting and struggling, and roared in terror, but to no avail.


    As the bone refining began, Xu Yan''s qi and blood further strengthened, and his strength became greater.


    I dont know how many times it was bitten, but at a certain moment, the fire-maned wolfs throat suddenly made a popping sound, and blood spurted out, biting through the main artery.


    Xu Yan greedily devoured the fire-maned wolf''s blood, like nectar, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The blood enters the mouth and quickly turns into qi and blood, and the speed of tempering the bones is constantly elerating.


    The bones all over his body are bing more and more crystal clear, and he is one step closer to being wless.


    The fire-maned wolf exploded on the verge of death, breaking free from Xu Yan''s control and trying to escape.


    Xu Yan couldn''t let the prey escape. He pounced on it, punched, kicked, tore and bit. The fire-maned wolf finally fell to the ground, dying, with scars all over his body.


    Cant waste it, this is a bone refining treasure!


    Xu Yan rushed forward and greedily continued to **** the blood of the fire-maned wolf. The energy and blood all over his body boiled, and the speed of bone refining increased greatly.


    The blood has almost been sucked dry, and Xu Yan is in a stage of transformation at this moment.


    He hurriedly stood up and began to practice.


    The energy and blood coiled around the bones like a dragon, the bone marrow turned crystal clear, and the bones underwent some kind of transformation.


    As if it were one whole body with no gaps left.


    Boom!


    His energy and blood surged, Xu Yan feltyers of sticky old blood gushing out from his body, and his whole body was covered in blood stains.


    The crystal brilliance came out from the body, and the whole body showed a strange phenomenon. Jade bones are made!


    Xu Yan''s bones are as crystal clear as jade, without a single w, moist and smooth, and the wless jade bones seem to have naturally fine lines, which are mysterious and extraordinary.


    The qi and blood surge and be purer, which can be called wless qi and blood.


    And every moment, new energy and blood are being born and growing, and the losses from the war have long been recovered.


    At this time, Xu Yan, if he encounters the fire-maned wolf again, the fight will not be so fierce and difficult. He may be able to kill the fire-maned wolf with three punches and two kicks.


    I feel that I have been sublimated, as if I have escaped from the realm of mortals!


    Xu Yan clenched his fists with excitement on his face.


    As soon as the jade bone waspleted, he deeply realized its power and mystery.


    My martial arts foundation surpasses that of ancient geniuses, I am as good as a jade!


    The jade bones are wless and willst forever!


    Even if he dies now, his bones will not decay after countless years, but will be more crystal clear and can be a treasure in the world.


    This is the power of jade bones, which truly transcends the realm of mortals.


    And after tempering his jade bones, he has a smooth martial arts path and is invincible in the same situation!


    After getting excited, Xu Yan looked at the corpse of the fire-maned wolf that had been bitten into shape by him, and suddenly had a look of pain on his face.


    "The fur of the fire-maned wolf was torn and broken by me. I can''t peel it off and give it to the master."


    "Master must have known for a long time that the opportunity for me to break through the Jade Bone lies in the Fire Maned Wolf. Master has already paved the way for my martial arts!"


    The more I thought about Xu Yan, the more moved I became.


    Looking at the blood stains all over his body, Xu Yan decided not to go back to the small mountain vige, but to go home and find another high-grade jade Ruyi for his master.


    Xu Yan picked up the broken body of the fire-maned wolf with one hand, found the horse, and put the body on the horse''s back.


    As a result, the horse was frightened by the breath of the fire-maned wolf, and its hooves became weak. After he stimted the blood and blocked the breath of the fire-maned wolf, the horse was able to move under his intimidation.


    The fire-maned wolfs flesh and blood are greatly replenished, which is just in time for refining the internal organs. Now that I have refined it into jade bones, the refining of the internal organs is almostpleted.


    Strive toplete the internal refining within three months!


    Xu Yan is full of fighting spirit, and his introduction to martial arts is not far away!


    I will eventually be a true martial arts practitioner, and all the ridicule and contempt will be swept away.


    He wants those people to know that a frog at the bottom of a well has no idea how vast the world is!


    And they themselves have entered the vast world, but they are still self-righteous at the bottom of the well!


    Li Xuan stood on the hillside, looking at Xu Yan''sing, and sighed. This stupid apprentice left and did note back for five days.


    I dont know if I failed to pass through the evil forest safely and was eaten by the evil beast.


    Although he made up the exercises to deceive Xu Yan, it is impossible to say that he does not have any feelings after getting along with him for such a long time.


    Li Xuan is still very satisfied with Xu Yan as his apprentice.


    However, he is not a reclusive expert.


    This is a deception, and it is destined to have no good results. Even if Xu Yan has been kept in the dark, Li Xuan does not dare to continue to deceive.


    There is no such thing as a scam in this world that will not be exposed.


    His only hope is that after one year, there will be no setbacks and it will be easy to get together and part ways.


    Maybe it can leave Xu Yan with the regret that he once had the opportunity but failed to grasp it because of hisck of talent.


    And he, Li Xuan, is still the master he admires in his heart.


    This is the best ending for this master-disciple rtionship.

 Chapter 24: Refining the internal organs to perfection (please read it)

    Chapter 24: Refining the internal organs to perfection (please read it)


    Chapter 24: Refining Zang and Perfecting it (please follow up)


    Ten dayster, Xu Yan came back and brought him a jade Ruyi and several jade ornaments.


    Okay, okay, my disciple has gained the heart of being a teacher.


    Li Xuan was immediately happy.


    This apprentice is really good!


    Look at this jade, its worth a lot of money!


    So lovely!


    As for the ferocious beasts in the evil forest, since Xu Yan is back, they have been solved naturally, and Li Xuan did not ask.


    It''s just that Xu Yan seems to be a little different when hees back this time.


    Li Xuan couldn''t tell exactly how it was different. He just wondered for a moment, but didn''t think much about it.


    After Xu Yan came back, he resumed his previous practice rhythm. The difference was that he began to practice internal organs.


    The internal organs are fragile. At the beginning of refining the internal organs, you must be careful and dont do it too hastily, otherwise it will easily harm your body.


    Xu Yan, who is refining his internal organs, mobilizes qi and blood, first nourishing the heart. As the tempering begins, the heart beats more powerfully, and with each beat, the qi and blood of the whole body will increase.


    Strive toplete the refining of internal organs within three months.


    After Xu Yan tempered the jade bones, his confidence increased greatly. Hepleted the internal organs refining in three months, which was rtively conservative.


    Three dayster.


    With the tempering, the heart has be stronger and the qi and blood have increased by more than half. The next tempering can be more intense without worrying about hurting the heart.


    However, as his heart strengthened, Xu Yan also discovered some problems.


    I feel a little out of bnce. I cant just temper my heart, I have to temper other organs.


    Xu Yan began to temper his lungs.


    He kept in mind what his master said about refining the internal organs. The five internal organs correspond to the five elements. Qi and blood circte the five internal organs, forming a perfect whole. When the five elements are unified, the refining of the internal organs ispleted.


    After the internal organs were strengthened through the initial tempering, Xu Yan then tempered the five internal organs at the same time. Qi and blood circted between the five internal organs. With each tempering, he could feel his own improvement.


    Qi and blood are also constantly increasing.


    After Xu Yan returned, life returned to normal, and Li Xuan felt rxed.


    He sighed inwardly at Xu Yan''s persistence.


    This silly apprentice is really persistent.


    "Half of the one-year period has passed. If you wait for another half-year, you will be free."


    Li Xuan sighed.


    As long as he survives another half year, he can dissolve the master-disciple rtionship and hide in the Kingdom of Wu.


    With Xu Yan''s generous apprenticeship ceremony, there is no problem in living a wealthy life. If he marries three or two beautiful wives, his life will pass beautifully.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, there is no extremely powerful martial arts.


    What''s more, even if it exists, Xu Yan''s background has not allowed him toe into contact with it. How could he possiblye into contact with it?


    There is no trouble in refining the internal organs, it is smooth sailing.


    Perhaps the jade bones are tempered, the martial arts foundation is strong, the internal organs refining is very smooth, methodical, and is constantly improving.


    After more than two months of hard training, Xu Yan is about toplete the internal organs refining.


    The internal organs are so strong that they are almost separated from the state of flesh and blood.


    Xu Yan''s strength at this moment has increased two or three timespared to the beginning of Zang refining.


    Especially the Qi and blood, which is even more powerful. Both the quality and quantity have been greatly improved.


    Indistinctly, a thick body of qi and blood can prate the body at any time, forming a protective shield.


    In three to five days, I will be able toplete the refining of the internal organs.


    Xu Yan felt the changes in himself and was very excited.


    The internal organs refining ispleted, and the introduction to martial arts is in sight.


    ording to the master, when the viscera refining isplete, the basic realm of skin refining, bone refining, and viscera refining can bebined into one, and then you can get started in martial arts.


    "When you enter the martial arts, your muscles and bones are thundering, and your qi and blood are like gangbang." Xu Yan is immersed in enlightenment, carefully understanding himself, how to integrate into one, how to summarize himself, and step into the martial arts.


    It seems simple and easy, but it is not easy to integrate and summarize them.


    "The skin, bones, and internal organs are originally part of my body. How can they be integrated into one? How can they be summarized into one body? This is my body in itself, and it belongs to one body."


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    No, I understood the wrong direction.


    Master said that it lies in enlightenment and intention, not in form. It is integrated and integrated into one body. Is it the intention? Or is it the qi and blood?


    I have some vague understanding, but its not enough.


    Dont be in a hurry, wait until I have finished refining the viscera, and then I will understand carefully how to integrate them into one body, how to summarize them into one body.


    Xu Yan calmed down and continued to refine his internal organs.


    Three dayster, Xu Yan''s Zang refining waspleted.


    But how to integrate and summarize them into one body, I have no clue.


    Even if the muscles and bones are thundering and the qi and blood are like gangbang, they cannot do it.


    I feel like Im just a little short of being able to start martial arts, and Im just a little short of being able to have Qi and blood like Gang, but I still cant get in.


    It seems that I couldnt get started because I couldntpletely control myself.


    Xu Yan realized his own secrets carefully, and he vaguely felt that he was about to get started.


    Only one final step was missed.


    However, even this one foot seemed unable to move forward.


    Clenched both fists, as the qi and blood stirred, a faintyer of qi and blood appeared on the fists, red as fire, with a fiery feeling, but it did not seem solid enough, far from the level of qi and blood.


    Not to mention that the energy and blood are like a gang, covering the whole body.


    There is only one final step left, dont be anxious, you will eventually get there.


    What I want to do now is to rx myself and rx my state after ascetic practice. Only when the mind is rxed can the essence of it be understood clearly.


    Xu Yan began to rx and spend less time practicing, feeding chickens, weeding, growing vegetables, and asionally riding a horse around.


    This silly disciple, why dont you practice hard? Why does it feel like you are just ying?


    Li Xuan looked puzzled. Xu Yan did not practice hard in the past few days. Instead, he seemed to be ying casually.


    He wont suspect that I lied to him, right?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    I secretly observed Xu Yan for two days and found that except for practicing less hard than before, this kid still does what he should do and has not changed.


    His attitude towards him is still extremely respectful.


    Since there was no doubt, Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and did not rush to inject Xu Yan with chicken blood and encourage him to practice more.


    Im a little enlightened.


    This day, after dinner, Xu Yan started practicing.


    He has been rxing and understanding himself these days, and suddenly he has a clear understanding of how to integrate and summarize everything into one body.


    Qi and blood are circting, from the skin to the bones to the organs, the whole body is integrated and integrated. At this moment, the qi and blood are no longer in a free state, but are integrated into one body.


    At the moment when Qi and blood were integrated into one body, Xu Yan''s control over his own Qi and blood improved tremendously.


    Skin refining, bone refining, and viscera refining formed aplete cycle, and the qi and blood throughout the body surged and began to leak out of the body.


    His strength also continues to skyrocket.


    Xu Yan entered a mysterious state and had already forgotten everything around him.


    I dont know how long it took, but the qi and blood leaking out of the body became more and more intense, and from the state of mist, it continued to solidify and expand outward.


    It didnt stop until it expanded to about ten feet away from the body. Qi and blood began to surge, transforming and solidifying.


    Asking for collection, asking for votes, asking for everything^_^

 Chapter 25: I made it up, but you actually succeeded in practicing it?

    Chapter 25: I made it up, but you actually seeded in practicing it?


    Chapter 25 I made it up, but you actually seeded in practicing it?


    The qi and blood in Xu Yan''s body are flowing, integrating and integrating into one body. The door to martial arts has been opened. At this moment, he is stepping into the door.


    After a night of practice and enlightenment, he finally understood how to integrate and integrate into one body.


    Although the three basic stages of skin refining, bone refining and organ refining have beenpleted, it does not mean that one has entered the gate of martial arts.


    Only when the three are integrated into one body, the physical body is transformed, the qi and blood are as round as one, stimte the outside of the body, and are as zing as a gang, is the beginning of martial arts.


    Thats when you truly step into the threshold of martial arts.


    This is integration and integration. I feel like I am sublimating and bing stronger.


    Xu Yan silently realized his own transformation. His qi and blood became more and more intense, stronger and more solid, leaking out of his body and condensing into Gang.


    Snapped!


    At a certain moment, a dull sound sounded in the body, and with the first sound, the sounds continued one after another.


    The muscles and bones tremble, making a sound like thunder. Every time the tremor trembles, the Qi and blood will surge violently, surging, and then cause the muscles and bones to make a louder sound.


    Thundering of muscles and bones, this is thundering of muscles and bones!


    I am finally going to enter the door of martial arts!


    The muscles and bones are thundering, the qi and blood are like Gang, it has been achieved!


    Xu Yan was very excited. After such a long period of hard training, on this day, he would finally step into the gate of martial arts.


    Every time the muscles and bones thunder, the energy and blood will increase sharply, the physical body will be stronger, the strength will soar, and the control over oneself will continue to improve.


    The energy of Qi and blood has also be more intense.


    Boom!


    The sky has turned white and the night has passed.


    There are light dark clouds in the sky, covering the sun.


    In the small mountain vige, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded, and it seemed rapid, one after another, and each one was louder than the other.


    Li Xuan got up and washed up, and suddenly heard the sound of thunder.


    Looked up in confusion: "Is it thundering? Is it going to rain?"


    Walking out of the house, his eyes suddenly widened, his mouth opened, and he was stunned.


    Raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then looked wide-eyed.


    Xu Yan was standing at the ce where he was practicing. At this moment, his muscles and bones were thundering, his energy and blood were like Gang, and the zing Gang Qi enveloped his whole body. Even from a distance, he could feel the powerful power contained in it.


    The sound of thunder came from Xu Yan''s body.


    Li Xuan was stunned, and he waspletely stupid: "I made it up, how did you seed in cultivation? What kind of monster are you?!"


    At first Xu Yan insisted on bing a master. In order to do so, he could only make up the cultivation method and even set a one-year period.


    I thought that Xu Yan practiced hard and was just a fool with a weak brain who was obsessed with the so-called martial arts!


    result!


    The clown is actually me?


    Li Xuan was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of his head. Xu Yan actually seeded in practicing this made-up technique. What kind of monster is he?


    Does it mean that those whose engagements are annulled must be children of luck?


    The muscles and bones are thundering, the qi and blood are like gangbang, isn''t it just what he made up?


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s muscles and bones thundered, and the sound of thunder resounded throughout the small mountain vige. The zing aura enveloped his whole body, containing terrifying power.


    Im just a liar, making it up, how can you seed? Youve seeded, what should I do?


    Keep making this up?


    "If he is exposed, wouldn''t he be beaten to death with one punch?"


    Li Xuan''s whole body was numb.


    This apprentice is so evil, he is so evil that he is scared!


    At this moment, a golden light emerged in my mind.


    A voice sounded in his mind: "Your apprentice has sessfully mastered the exercises you made up, and you have directly mastered the exercises, and your strength is a hundred times greater than those in the same realm!" Boom!


    At this moment, a stream of energy and blood from Li Xuan''s body shot up into the sky, like a me of energy and blood, soaring up to a height of a hundred feet.


    Li Xuan''s mind reflected on the cultivation process and methods of skin refining, bone refining, and viscera refining. The jade bones in his body were pure and wless, with aura flowing around him, and his energy and blood were like turbulent waves, as boundless as the sea.


    This is exactly what Li Xuan said when he made up the method of cultivation, when he achieves great sess, his energy and blood will soar hundreds of feet into the sky, zing like a me.


    Goldfinger appears!


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised at this moment.


    What surprised him even more was that he was wless and his aura was flowing.


    This is exactly what he made up. It is wless and will never change through the ages.


    Xu Yan is such a monster. Not only did he seed in cultivation, he also tempered jade bones!


    Its done, its done, this evil apprentice must be made good use of. Whether you can be invincible as a teacher depends entirely on you!


    "It''s over! If I had known he was such a monster, I should have made up some magic tricks to cultivate immortality."


    Li Xuan suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    Had he known that his apprentice was such a monster, he would not have made up martial arts techniques, but made up immortality techniques instead.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I have some room. This is just the beginning of martial arts. I can continue to make it up. The stronger the better. I must think carefully about the next level of cultivation. I can''t really do it." Its all made up.


    What kind of golden finger do I have? Is the disciples sess in cultivation rted to my golden finger?


    The golden light in my mind has long since disappeared, as if it does not exist.


    No matter how Li Xuan called or searched, there was no trace.


    Xu Yan, this apprentice, is definitely a monster. If he were not a monster, how could he have seeded in cultivation and even tempered jade bones?


    As for whether his sess in cultivation is rted to his golden finger, Li Xuan is not sure, but no matter what, whether he can continue to be strong depends on Xu Yan, his apprentice.


    Xu Yan was just starting out in martial arts, while Li Xuan immediately achieved great sess in martial arts, and his strength was a hundred times that of his peers.


    This is a hundred times that of the same realm, and it is a hundred times that of the great achievement of the skill!


    Li Xuan was thankful that he didn''t set the standard for making up his skills too low. Moreover, this was only the entry level, and he could only be regarded as aplete master of the entry level.


    After all, the only exercises he made up were basic skin refining, bone refining, organ refining, and introduction to martial arts.


    Calm down, calm down, dont get excited, stay steady!


    I am a hidden expert, so I cant panic!


    The foolish disciple came over and continued to fool him, letting him know how powerful he was as a teacher.


    Let him know that there is no limit to martial arts and he must continue to practice hard...


    Dont think too much about women. Give me some insights into martial arts. You must try your best to fool him...


    With his muscles and bones thundering and his qi and blood as strong as steel, Xu Yan finally stepped into the door of martial arts.


    His face was full of excitement, feeling how powerful he was and the zing energy and blood, which was like a me that could burn vegetation.


    This is the way of martial arts!


    I, Xu Yan, have finally entered the door of martial arts and can finally be Masters disciple!


    You allugh at me for being stupid, right? Hum, let me show you what a strong martial artist is!


    Xu Yan, who was excited, excited, and full of endless yearning for martial arts, suddenly felt a terrifying aura rising up, an extremely powerful force that seemed to be able to destroy the heaven and earth rising into the sky.


    He looked up and was shocked!


    Master!


    That terrifying Qi and blood rushed hundreds of feet into the night, burning like a me, burning a river and boiling the sea. His Qi and blood, under the Master''s Qi and blood, was as different as a stream from the ocean.


    Seeking for reading, collecting, and everything^_^

 Chapter 26: What kind of monster is this apprentice? (Please read more)

    Chapter 26: What kind of monster is this apprentice? (Please read more)


    Chapter 26: What kind of monster is this apprentice? (Please follow up)


    Gudong!


    Feeling the terrifying energy and blood from his master, Xu Yan''s heart was trembling. The excitement and excitement of stepping into the martial arts gate instantly calmed down.


    Im too weak!


    I feel like an ant in front of Master. I still have a long way to go!


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt that he was too insignificant. He was just starting out, so why did he have the right to be excited?


    What qualifications do you have to be proud of?


    Master must have noticed that I was proud, so he showed off his strength and let me know what true strength is!


    We must guard against arrogance and impetuosity, be humble and low-key, and practice hard!


    Xu Yan restrained his energy and blood and came to the master respectfully.


    Master, this disciple has just started martial arts!


    Li Xuan had one hand behind his back, trembling slightly. He was excited, but his expression was calm, and he still looked like a strict teacher.


    "Um!"


    He nodded and looked at his silly apprentice with a slightly relieved look.


    "Have you seen it? This is the beginning. The energy and blood at the time of great sess. I will show it to you, master."


    Li Xuan said lightly.


    Master, I must guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and cultivate in a down-to-earth manner!


    Xu Yan said with a look of shame.


    Li Xuan restrained his energy and blood, looked at his apprentice, and said happily: "I will give you a one-year period as a teacher. I am very pleased that you can get started early!"


    Stepping forward and sitting down on the chair under the big tree, Xu Yan hurriedly made tea for his master and served him respectfully.


    There is no limit to martial arts. You are just getting started now, and you still have a long way to go. As a teacher, I would like to ask you, are you determined in martial arts?


    Li Xuan asked seriously.


    Master, my disciple is determined in martial arts!


    Xu Yan knelt down with a pop and said loudly.


    I was very excited: "Master, you really want to ept me as your disciple and teach me the supreme martial arts!"


    Okay, very good. From today on, you are my true disciple!


    Li Xuan looked pleased.


    Then, he said in a seemingly calm tone: "Disciple, you have had a hard time cultivating all the way. You should think carefully about when you refined your skin, when you refined your bones, and when you refined your internal organs."


    Li Xuan was really curious about how this evil apprentice seeded in practicing the exercises he made up.


    Xu Yan was introduced to martial arts, and when Golden Finger appeared, he immediately mastered the technique. Naturally, he also had in his mind the process and methods of skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining.


    These processes and methods of skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining were obviously understood by Xu Yan himself.


    It cannot be said that it has nothing to do with what he made up. After all, he learned it from the exercises he made up. But after all, it is just making up. The actual method of cultivation is the actual method of cultivation.


    There is a difference between the two.


    The made-up exercises can be regarded as a set of illusory theories, but Xu Yan implemented this illusory theory and turned it into actual exercises.


    Only by understanding how Xu Yan transformed the fabricated exercises into the real method of cultivation can we continue topile the subsequent cultivation methods and the subsequent martial arts realm.


    Li Xuan has a feeling thatpiling exercises requires a certain theory. Even if it is an illusory theory, there must be connections between realms and clear levels.


    You cannot be a martial artist in the previous realm, and be a cultivator in the next realm.


    This is absolutely impossible to cultivate.


    Li Xuan felt that his feelings were mostly transmitted by Golden Finger.


    "Yes, Master!" Xu Yan was excited when he heard the words. This was because his master wanted to give him some guidance, so that he could fully understand the process of cultivation and feel the mystery of martial arts.


    So he began to tell how he practiced.


    How to understand the profound meaning of Masters words.


    Li Xuan listened quietly, nodding from time to time, but his heart was filled with thoughts one after another!


    This apprentice is so evil.


    Epinizing is simply against the sky, and he is very good at self -brain replenishment.


    The skills that master taught me are really mysterious and extraordinary. It took a long time for my disciple to realize it because he was so stupid. If master hadnt taught me the skills, I probably wouldnt have been able to temper the golden bones!


    Xu Yan sighed sadly.


    Li Xuan was confused in his heart: "I made up some tricks, how can I understand them clearly? It''s too monstrous. I will make up more tricks in the future and let my stupid disciples understand them clearly!"


    The disciple has been able to temper the golden bone, which was already satisfactory. Thanks to the masters guidance and allowing the disciple to persevere, I was able to temper the jade bone!


    Xu Yan recalled that when he tempered the golden bone, he was very proud and prepared to report the good news to his master. He was on par with the geniuses of ancient times.


    If it weren''t for the master''s metaphor that allowed him to temper his jade bones, how could he be as strong as he is now?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan looked ashamed.


    Li Xuan continued to be confused: "When did I give instructions to my stupid apprentice to temper his jade bones?"


    With a calm expression on his face, he said: "Disciple, how do you know that my master is giving you guidance?"


    Xu Yan said with shame: "I tempered the golden bones and prepared to announce the good news to the master. But when the master saw meing, he dropped the golden sword and yed with the jade Ruyi... I knew that the master was using metaphors and encouraging me. Keep climbing to the top and strengthen your confidence to temper your jade bones.


    Disciple almost failed to understand Masters metaphor. Im really ashamed!


    Li Xuan''s eyes towards his apprentice changed somewhat. At first, he was just innocent and liked Jade Ruyi more. He thought this thing was more valuable than the golden sword.


    I never thought that such a coincidence would cause the apprentice to misunderstand.


    Moreover, after some self-reflection, the jade bones were tempered.


    Li Xuan felt a little numb when he thought of this. It''s not that this apprentice''s brain is not easy to use, but that he is so good at it!


    "Well! If you can understand the metaphor of being a teacher, your understanding is eptable. If you can persevere and temper the jade bones, you must have suffered some hardships."


    Li Xuan said with a face filled with relief.


    The disciple was able to temper the jade bone, thanks to the masters guidance. If the master had not instructed the disciple to hunt the fire-maned wolf in the Evil Forest, the disciple would not have been able to temper the jade bone.


    Xu Yan looked at his master with respect and admiration.


    Li Xuan''s scalp was a little numb. He now understood that whether it was the tiger or the fire-maned wolf he mentioned, it was Xu Yan who was there to kill it.


    Rather than gathering guards and hunters to take action.


    That tiger looked so powerful at first nce, Xu Yan actually hunted it down!


    What happened to the fire-maned wolf?


    Tell me about the process of hunting the fire-maned wolf.


    Li Xuan''s expression was calm and his tone was calm, as if he wanted to point out his apprentice''s shorings in hunting the fire-maned wolf.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan responded respectfully and began to tell how he fought with the fire-maned wolf, how he hunted the fire-maned wolf, devoured the blood of the fire-maned wolf, and then refined the meat of the fire-maned wolf into a great tonic.


    With such assistance in training, we can quicklyplete the internal training and step into the door of martial arts!


    Li Xuan''s face was calm, but his heart was horrified. Is the fire-maned wolf so ferocious?


    It is no longer an ordinary beast.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Xu Yan actually killed the fire-maned wolf with his bare hands and used it to temper the jade bone!


    From Xu Yans story, he could feel how dangerous that battle was. If he were not careful, Xu Yan would be the prey of the fire-maned wolf!


    "This stupid disciple is also incredible. He actually understood the method of tempering jade bones and killed the fire-maned wolf!"


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, this stupid apprentice is so evil.

 Chapter 27: The introduction to martial arts is called the Qi and Blood Realm

    Chapter 27: The introduction to martial arts is called the Qi and Blood Realm


    Chapter 27 Introduction to martial arts, called the Qi and Blood Realm


    "The Fire Maned Wolf has some strength for you after all. In fact, if you give up, I won''t me you. I am very pleased that you can be determined and break through the barrier and temper the jade bones."


    Li Xuan expressed his recognition of his apprentice.


    "However, apprentice, you must remember that it ismendable to face difficulties with courage, but martial arts practitioners are not reckless warriors, nor are they brainless people. A reckless martial artist only knows how to be reckless, and after all, he will notst long."


    Li Xuan said after careful consideration.


    You must give your disciples a reminder not to do anything too dangerous!


    Lest in the future, after thinking about what he said, this stupid apprentice acted fearlessly and stupidly did dangerous things, and lost his life because of this, then he would cry to death.


    Whether you can be invincible depends on your stupid apprentice!


    You cant die midway!


    With Xu Yans characteristic of self-reflection and his unparalleled self-understanding, there is no need to speak straightforwardly, but there must be room for him to understand.


    Xu Yan said respectfully: "Master''s teachings, disciples should keep them in mind!"


    Li Xuan''s mind was running rapidly, and he continued after careful consideration: "As cultivators, we pay attention to understanding and distinguishing between blessings and misfortune. We should retreat when we retreat and advance when we advance. We must have a flexible mind and the acumen to discern crises...


    Be good at using your wisdom and seize the opportunity... He who only has a momentary idea of winning or losing in his mind is a fool; but he who does not have a courageous heart is also a mediocre person.


    In a word, dont be rigid, do you understand?


    Xu Yan said respectfully: "Master, I understand!"


    He sighed in his heart: "The meaning of Master''s words is too mysterious. This is the path of martial arts. I only understand the superficial meaning of it. You must be flexible to face the enemy, but also be brave and decisive."


    My level of martial arts is too low after all.


    I have too little experience, but keep in mind Masters words, be flexible and not rigid, I understand!


    Li Xuan nced at his apprentice and murmured in his heart. He didn''t know whether the silly apprentice had done some self-braining and whether he really understood what he meant.


    You probably understand, right?


    After all, this kid has a flexible mind and is not like a rigid person.


    What to do next?


    Continue to teach Xu Yans cultivation method?


    It hasnt beenpiled yet!


    Since Xu Yan can practice sessfully and get feedback, he can''t just make it up randomly. It must be organized and sound mysterious and powerful.


    He hasn''t thought about the realm of martial arts yet.


    As for the current state of entry into martial arts, lets call it the Qi and Blood state.


    Since I made it up myself, I just chose the name of the realm casually.


    How to practice next?


    What is the realm?


    Li Xuan needs to take some time to think about it. It must be clear-cut, sound well-founded, and have a solid theory.


    Fortunately, after all, he was a writer of online articles in his previous life, so making up the training settings is still not a problem for him.


    Its nothing more than spending some time.


    So, Li Xuan said: "You have just made a breakthrough, take some time to stabilize it."


    Yes, Master!


    There is no end to martial arts. You have to remember that getting started is just the beginning of the journey to martial arts.


    Li Xuan looked like a strict master and continued: "The entrance to martial arts is called the Qi and Blood Realm. You are just a beginner in the Qi and Blood Realm. When will you reach the Qi and Blood Realm that I just showed you, you will be the master of the Qi and Blood Realm. .


    Xu Yan was very excited when he heard this.


    It turns out that the entrance to martial arts is called the Qi and Blood Realm!


    And I have just entered the Qi and Blood Realm. The strength of my Masters Qi and Blood just now was so terrifying, and such terrifying strength is only at the Qi and Blood Realm.


    Li Xuan thought that his strength was a hundred times that of his peers. Even if Xu Yan cultivated to the point of perfecting his Qi and blood, he would still be far inferior to his own.


    However, the qi and blood are soaring hundreds of feet into the sky, and the qi and blood are alreadypleted. Then he added: "Of course, the strength of being a teacher is too high after all. Even if you are a master of qi and blood, you still can''t reach the step of being a master. The qi and blood are hundreds of feet, as zing as mes, and you can ward off evil and change. That is the great achievement." "


    Xu Yan said respectfully: "Disciple understands!"


    With a hundred feet of Qi and blood, that is the great achievement of the Qi and blood realm!


    Kill the enemy a hundred feet away!


    What a powerful strength this is.


    Judging from the strength of the warriors in the world of Qi, Xu Yan is sure that he can sweep the entire world. Even the legendary masters are no match for him with one punch.


    He felt that with his current strength, he might be able to ignore the Emperor of Qi.


    However, we still have to keep a low profile. Who knows if there is a martial arts master like Master hiding?


    Then, Xu Yan asked: "Master, how is the strength in the martial arts world? The Qi country where the disciple is located, the martial arts strength is too low. Even if he is a top master, the disciple feels that he can kill the opponent with one breath!"


    Li Xuan was surprised. Is Qi''s military strength so low?


    With one breath, can it kill the most powerful masters in the world?


    However, judging from the strength of the fire-maned wolves in the Evil Forest, the force value of this world should not be so low.


    As for whether there is a martial arts world in this world, Li Xuan naturally doesn''t know. Looking at Xu Yan''s expectant eyes, he said: "As your strength improves, you will naturally be able to get in touch with it. Don''t aim too high. Your strength is too low. Go Where there are many strong people, they are just cannon fodder."


    Xu Yan thoughtfully nodded and said, "Master said yes!"


    Then he asked curiously: "Master, what state are you in?"


    Li Xuan smiled mysteriously, raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky, and said faintly: "Realm? That is too far away..."


    Xu Yan was startled. Is the realm too far away?


    Master said that there is no limit to martial arts. Does Master mean that he has surpassed all existing realms?


    Xu Yan was horrified when he thought about this.


    He is indeed a master, a reclusive master who has transcended the world of martial arts for a long time.


    Master, I understand!


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Li Xuan was a little confused. What did this stupid disciple understand?


    Standed up, put his hands behind his back, walked towards the house with a leisurely pace, and said: "Disciple, please consolidate your strength."


    Yes, Master!


    Li Xuan returned to the room, calmed down his excitement, and began to think about how to make up the exercises.


    The entry into martial arts is the Qi and Blood realm, and what is cultivated in the Qi and Blood realm is Qi and blood. The stronger the Qi and blood, the stronger the physical body, and the stronger the strength. So what should be the more reasonable way to practice after the Qi and blood realm?


    Even if its just making up nonsense, there must be a framework and a theory for the disciples to understand on their own.


    Yes!


    Beyond the qi and blood realm is the innate realm, where qi and blood are condensed into innate true qi.


    The innate person can control the air and fly into the sky, and he can travel hundreds of miles in an instant...


    How to cultivate to be innate?


    After some deep thinking, Li Xuan determined the realm after the Qi and Blood realm, the innate realm!


    However, how to break through the innate realm?


    What Li Xuan thought of was to condense qi and blood into true qi, and first he needed to open up the Dantian Qi sea...


    Open up the sea of qi in Dantian, condense the true qi, and turn acquired nature into innateness... How to open up Dantian?


    Forget it, juste up with a theory and leave it to the disciples to understand. It shouldnt be a big problem, right?


    The Ren meridian and the Du meridianopening up the Ren and Du meridianis a bit mysterious, so lets call it a bridge between heaven and earth?


    By the way, lets call it the Heaven and Earth Bridge. Open up a bridge between heaven and earth andy the foundation for controlling the great power of heaven and earth

 Chapter 28: How should I organize the next practice?

    Chapter 28: How should I organize the next practice?


    Chapter 28 How to organize the next practice?


    Before Xu Yan seeded in cultivation, Li Xuan had the idea of deceiving people, so he made it up without any psychological pressure.


    There is no need to consider whether it is possible to practice.


    Its just made up, how can it be possible to seed in cultivation?


    As a result, after Xu Yan, the evildoer, sessfully practiced the made-up technique and triggered the golden finger, Li Xuan directlypleted the technique and became a hundred times stronger than those in the same realm.


    The following cultivation techniques will not be able to let oneself go if they arepiled.


    After all, it depends on whether he can seed in cultivation, and also on whether he can continue to receive golden finger feedback and strengthen himself.


    When there is psychological pressure, there are more ideas.


    When editing, you should consider whether the theory is reliable.


    Are there any loopholes?


    The editing is not mysterious enough, and I am worried that it is not strong enough.


    Theption is too mysterious, and I am afraid that Xu Yan will not be able to understand it clearly and continue to practice.


    In short, when he started to make up the next realm and how to practice, Li Xuan realized that his thinking was too simple.


    If you feel pressure in your heart, you will look forward and backward, worrying about gains and losses!


    Fuck! I might as well just make it up and let the apprentice have a headache and gain enlightenment.


    No, if he cant understand it, wouldnt it be my fault?


    Whats going on with this broken golden finger?


    Li Xuan looked distressed.


    Goldfinger was triggered, but after instilling cultivation into him, he disappeared, as if he didn''t exist.


    Because Xu Yan seeded in practicing the technique I made up, he triggered the golden finger. So if you want to get feedback, you still have to rely on Xu Yan. This kid is too evil, and his understanding is ridiculously strong.


    So, when Ipiled the exercises, I had to connect the realm levels well and leave the specific cultivation methods to Xu Yan himself to understand.


    I just need to make up a set of theories and techniques that sound mysterious.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath and straightened out the direction ofpiling the exercises. The next step was how to construct this illusory theory.


    Make up a magic form that sounds mysterious.


    Everything after that will be left to Xu Yan to figure out on his own.


    Since he canprehend it on his own from refining skin, bones, and internal organs, why can''t he do the following cultivation?


    "I made up the bone refining form - watch my mind clearly and nourish my true intention. Qi and blood are like a dragon casting a golden body. Then I also made up two forms for the Qi and blood realm and let Xu Yan understand it, which can speed up his cultivation. "


    Li Xuan recalled that Xu Yan found the method of tempering gold bones from the two sentences he made up at the beginning, and even used this to temper jade bones.


    So, the skills and techniques are very important. They should be made a little more mysterious, but they should not be too general.


    Leave it to Xu Yan to realize it himself.


    The next level of the Qi and Blood Realm is designated as the Innate Realm. We are not in a hurry topile it for the time being. Letspile the techniques for the Qi and Blood Realm first.


    Although there are no techniques, the direction of cultivation has been determined, and it is still possible to cultivate to the point ofplete Qi and Blood.


    Its just that if the skills arepiled and Xu Yan realizes something from them, the speed of practice will be greatly increased, and the strength will be stronger.


    As Xu Yans strength increases, his masters strength will also increase ordingly.


    He is now a master of the Qi and Blood Realm, and his strength is a hundred times that of his peers. The reference standard for this strength is based on his disciple Xu Yan.


    His current strength is a hundred times that of Xu Yan when he reached the Qi and Blood Realm.


    If Xu Yanprehends the techniques and practices, his strength will be much stronger than the current method of practice.


    The stronger Xu Yan is when he reaches the Dacheng state, the stronger Li Xuan''s strength will naturally be.


    So, the form must bepiled.


    Li Xuan had already mastered the methods of skin refining, bone refining, organ refining, and martial arts introductory training when Golden Finger fed back and instilled them.


    This is already aplete introductory training system for martial arts.


    It was Xu Yan''s enlightenment through practice. With this real and practiceable foundation of the technique, Li Xuan had a general direction forpiling the Qi and blood realm techniques and leaving it to Xu Yan to understand on his own.


    The fundamental reason forpiling the Qi and Blood Realm Kung Fu is to allow Xu Yan to understand from it a more powerful and efficient way to practice the Qi and Blood Realm.


    Enhance the strength of Qi and Blood Realm.


    "The realm of Qi and blood is to strengthen Qi and blood and strengthen the physical body. Therefore, the foundation of cultivation is to improve the quality and quantity of Qi and blood, and to increase the upper limit of the body..."Since you are cultivating Qi and blood, you should use this as a technique. Bar? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Xuanpiled four sentences of tricks.


    Just four sentences, thats it, leave it to the stupid disciple to have a headache and think about it. Even if he doesnt realize anything, it wont stop him from continuing to practice...


    "It is only a matter of time before the Qi and Blood Realm is achieved. What is important is that the stupid disciple can continue to be a monster and cultivate the innate realm that he made up."


    Li Xuan breathed out, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the room with leisurely steps like a strict teacher.


    Xu Yan is practicing to consolidate his realm.


    Disciple,e here and teach me your qi and blood realm skills.


    Li Xuan waved.


    Yes, Master!


    When Xu Yan heard this, he ran over excitedly.


    The Qi and Blood Realm Technique!


    Listen carefully, there are four sentences in the Qi and Blood Realm Technique. If you can clearly understand the true meaning, your practice will naturally progress rapidly, and it wont take long before you can achieve great sess in the Qi and Blood Realm.


    Li Xuan''s tone was a little more serious.


    Yes, Master, this disciple will definitely understand the techniques and will never let you down!


    Xu Yan patted his chest and assured.


    You can have such confidence, I am very happy as a teacher, just do your best. If you cannot understand the true meaning of the technique, it will not dy your practice.


    Li Xuan''s tone softened.


    Don''t push the disciple too hard. Once the psychological pressure is too great, it may be self-defeating and the disciple will not be able to clearly understand the techniques.


    Disciple understands!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded and said slowly: "Listen carefully, the four-sentence form for the Qi and Blood Realm is: ''Thousands of streams and thousands of waters turn into great rivers, and they run thousands of miles into the ocean; the stormy waves roll up thousands of waves, and Qi and blood can shake thousands of mountains.'' !


    When Xu Yan heard thest sentence of the technique, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "Can Qi and blood shake ten thousand mountains?"


    I just feel how bold and powerful the artistic conception of this sentence is.


    Li Xuan coughed dryly and said: "Disciple, you must remember that the method taught by the teacher emphasizes understanding and meaning, not the shape, let alone the surface!"


    As a clich, lets bring this out and continue to remind Xu Yan.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan responded respectfully.


    At this moment, his mind was filled with those four techniques.


    Well, lets consolidate our cultivation.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed on the technique to Xu Yan. Whether he can seed or not depends on him.


    If you cant understand it, you cant me yourself as the master.


    Next, he has to put some thought into the innate realm.


    How to make it a bit more mysterious and theoretically connect it to the Qi and Blood Realm, so that there will be no situation where there is no way to continue and no way to start.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan bowed respectfully and returned to the ce of cultivation.


    He began to meditate on the four-line technique and sighed in his heart: "It is indeed the technique taught by the master. It sounds like poetry and lyrics, is mysterious and extraordinary, and contains infinite martial arts principles.


    I must understand it, and I cannot let Master down!


    ps: Seeking for reading, seeking for everything^_^

 Chapter 29: Xu Yanming understood the Qi and Blood Realm Technique

    Chapter 29: Xu Yanming understood the Qi and Blood Realm Technique


    Chapter 29 Xu Yanming understood the Qi and Blood Realm Technique


    Although Xu Yan has started martial arts, his life is as usual. He cooks when he needs to cook and feeds the chickens when he needs to. Li Xuan seems to be as leisurely and at ease as usual.


    Secretly, I was scratching my head and scratching my head, thinking about how topile the Xiantian Realm cultivation framework, how topile the Xiantian Realm theories, and even the techniques.


    In addition to the innate realm, one must also have a concept of the future direction of cultivation.


    Lay a good theoretical foundation for making up realms and techniques in the future.


    The exercises are not mysterious enough, Li Xuan''s training is not strong enough, and the artistic conception is not deep enough for Xu Yan, a monster, to understand it deeply.


    Theption is too mysterious, out of the frame, and I am afraid that it will not be connected. I am even more afraid that Xu Yan will not be able to understand clearly and will be stuck in the Qi and Blood realm and will not be able to continue cultivating!


    What the hell, this is too difficult!


    Li Xuan sighed secretly.


    There is pressure in my heart and I am unable to let myself go, which makes me feel constrained when Ipile it.


    Let''s just make it up, but I''m afraid that Xu Yan won''t be able to realize it, and he will be stuck in the Qi and Blood realm and unable to practice. In the end, he will be the one who suffers.


    Li Xuan, on his side, was secretly worried about making up the innate realm skills.


    Xu Yan has been scratching his head and head over the past few days to understand the Four Sentences, but he has made no progress and feels very depressed.


    If I cant understand such a simple technique, Master will definitely be disappointed.


    What if the jade bones are tempered? How can I continue to practice martial arts if I cant understand the techniques?


    There is no limit to martial arts. If you cant even understand such simple techniques, how can you cultivate to a more powerful and profound realm of martial arts?


    Xu Yan frowned and thought hard.


    Suddenly, he thought of his master''s words again.


    Master said, do your best, and if you cantprehend it, you wont dy your cultivation...


    I devoted all my energy to the exercises and my mind was exhausted, so I neglected to practice.


    Master is actually telling me not to indulge in it too much, and only byprehending it through cultivation can I understand the wonderful principles...


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately calm down my mind and start practicing, carefullyprehending the flow of Qi and blood and its slowly increasing strength. I have no distracting thoughts and am focused on practicing.


    While I was practicing, the four tips came to my mind asionally.


    As he practiced, Xu Yan gradually had some enlightenment in his heart: "Thousands of streams and thousands of waters turn into rivers... Every time I practice, my qi and blood are increasing and increasing, bit by bit, isn''t it just like thousands of rivers?" A stream of water?


    Thousands of miles running into the ocean...the wonderful principle is to gather the qi and blood and turn it into the ocean...No, the physical body is like the ocean, containing the qi and blood;


    The stormy sea rolls up thousands of waves, and the Qi and blood can shake thousands of mountains. The Qi and blood cannot be gentle, but must be like rapids and stormy waves. In this way, the Qi and blood can be stimted to a greater extent, and the body can be strengthened more effectively.


    Qi and blood can shake thousands of mountains. Could it mean that bones are like mountains, but Qi and blood can shake mountains..."


    Xu Yan suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and felt that the artistic conception of the four-line technique had already appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood andprehended the wonderful principles of martial arts.


    The energy and blood gather together, like a torrent, like a stormy wave; shaking the jade bones...the whole body is like a big ocean..."


    Xu Yan fell into a state of enlightenment. The qi and blood in his body gradually became like a torrent, andyers of qi and blood kept beating against the bones around his body.


    "I see!"


    At a certain moment, Xu Yan felt excited and instantly understood the wonderful principles of martial arts hidden in the four-line form.


    He took a deep breath, his bones trembled, and there were roars all over his body, as if there was a thunderous sound in his body.


    The sound is not loud, as if it only resonates within the body.


    At a certain moment, traces of qi and blood continue to emerge and circte around the body in a new way. The bone marrow flows like a river, and qi and blood continue to be produced, faster and faster, more and more.


    At the same time, the qi and blood all over the body are like torrents, constantly flowing, sometimes pping the bones. The qi and blood p on the bones, roll back, and stir up the whole body. The physical body has been strengthened by the rewinding of Qi and blood, the Qi and blood have also been purified, and the power has be stronger.


    The gang of qi and blood surrounded the whole body. As Xu Yan took a breath, his chest and abdomen roared, his qi and blood boiled, and the fiery breath was like a raging me.


    However, after practicing for a while using the newly discovered cultivation method, Xu Yan felt his own improvement.


    And it is an all-round improvement, the physical body is strengthening, and the qi and blood are strengthening.


    The techniques taught by Master are really profound. As expected, practicing the techniques is different from those without.


    After you understand the skills, you will improve faster and your energy and blood will be stronger.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    I finally understand the technique, and I wont let Master down!


    His heart was excited.


    Li Xuan ispiling the cultivation methods of the Xiantian Realm, mainly the theoretical framework and how to connect with the Qi and Blood Realm.


    The first thing that has been determined is that what is cultivated in the Xiantian realm is true energy!


    A whole body of qi and blood turns into innate true qi, and if you want to turn it into innate true qi, this requires a process. The first step is to open the bridge between heaven and earth!


    After the bridge of heaven and earth is opened, the qi and blood circte around the sky and turn into innate true energy Only by opening the bridge of heaven and earth can the spiritual energy of heaven and earth be breathed out and turned into true energy


    "The innate person can swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, control the energy and fly into the sky, and travel hundreds of miles in an instant. He is no longer an ordinary person..."


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that this set of made-up theories was very real, the theory was perfect, and the framework was solid.


    It only took Xu Yan, a foolish disciple, to realize it.


    The only problem is.


    Li Xuan looked up at the sky and murmured in his heart: "Is there spiritual energy in this world? If not, wouldn''t it be blind in vain?


    The air here is so good, its really sweet. There must be spiritual energy, right?


    Regardless of whether there is spiritual energy or not, anyway, the innate state is to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, refine it into innate true energy, return to innate nature the day after tomorrow, and escape from the womb of the mortal world.


    "The second realm is just this high. Once it is cultivated, it is already very strong. For the subsequent realms, you have to continue to make it in a mysterious direction, otherwise it will not be strong enough."


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly, making up exercises is not an easy task.


    But after a few days of pondering, I finally made up the method of cultivation in the innate realm.


    Theoretically, it can be connected with the Qi and Blood realm.


    Whether it can be done or not depends entirely on Xu Yan.


    There is no rush to tell Xu Yan about it for the time being. He has just entered the Qi and Blood Realm. No matter what, we have to let him get familiar with the Qi and Blood Realm first.


    Otherwise, if he hasntprehended the Qi-Blood Realm Kung Fu and starts toprehend the Xiantian Realm Kung Fu, wouldnt it be self-defeating if his mind cant turn around?


    Li Xuan thought to himself and decided to take it slow. Not to mention that when Xu Yan reaches the Qi and Blood Realm, he must at least understand the four sentences, right?


    "I don''t know, silly disciple, if you have gained anything now? The four sentences of the form are still not mysterious enough, and they are a bit too vague. I willpile them better next time."


    Li Xuan secretly summed up his experience. The next time hepiles the skills, he should make them more mysterious and artistic, and they should be somewhat rted to the realm of cultivation.


    It cant be too general.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy to understand.

 Chapter 30: You should devote yourself wholeheartedly to the great cause of martial arts

    Chapter 30: You should devote yourself wholeheartedly to the great cause of martial arts


    Chapter 30: Its time to devote yourself wholeheartedly to the great cause of martial arts


    Li Xuanzheng was wondering whether he should make up two more sentences about Qi and Blood Realm Techniques to rece the four sentences, so that Xu Yan could make up for it andprehend it.


    It can bebined with the realm of Qi and Blood. In this way, it will be easier for the disciple to think and understand.


    Its just that the four-line technique has been passed down. Do you need to find another reason to tell Xu Yan that these four-line technique are not suitable for him, so he needs to change the technique?


    If this is true, doesnt it mean that his master, a reclusive master, has insufficient grasp of his disciples talents?


    Should we wait a little longer, Xu Yans brain cant figure it out, and he cant understand the true meaning of martial arts in it. When hees to me for advice, why not give him new techniques?


    But, if this happens, will it have a blow to the disciples faith?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, this apprentice is really difficult to teach.


    Sudden.


    There was a faint golden light in my mind.


    Your apprentice has clearly understood the techniques youpiled, and understood the true meaning of martial arts from them. You have obtained the Qi and Blood realm to practice the techniques, and your strength has improved..."


    This moment.


    Li Xuan''s mind was filled with thoughts of Qi and Blood realm cultivation techniques, and his own Qi and blood also doubled at this moment.


    Hiss!


    Li Xuan''s eyes widened, and he was very excited: "You silly disciple is really awesome, can you imagine the true meaning of martial arts? This Qi and blood realm cultivation technique cannot be said to have nothing to do with the technique, but it is still different by a hundred thousand. inner


    "Good guy, what kind of brain does he have? How did heprehend and figure out the true meaning of martial arts and the cultivation techniques?"


    Its okay not to ept it.


    This apprentice is really too evil.


    Goldfingers second feedback further improved its strength.


    Its just that after Golden Fingers feedback, there was no trace again, as if it never existed.


    "It seems that the golden finger will only appear if the apprentice seeds in practicing the technique I made up."


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    Of course, whether there are other possible directions for Goldfinger remains to be explored.


    At the moment, the top priority is to teach the apprentice Xu Yan well so that he can continue to increase his strength and continue to practice hard.


    Disciple, if you can clearly understand the technique within this time, its pretty good. Be careful of arrogance and impetuosity, and practice hard.


    Li Xuan walked leisurely and came to Xu Yan.


    As if he could see through his apprentice at a nce, he spoke with a hint of relief.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart: "Master has a sharp eye. I just understood the technique and he saw it right away!"


    Disciple, are you determined in martial arts?


    Li Xuan asked seriously.


    Master, my disciples martial arts heart is as solid as a rock!


    Xu Yan said with firm eyes.


    Are you thinking about a woman?


    There is no woman in my disciples heart!


    Okay! Very good! My disciple has this martial arts ambition, and he will definitely be able to reach the pinnacle of martial arts in the future!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    Good disciples, you should devote yourself to the great cause of martial arts. Don''t think about women dying your practice. Only the great cause of martial arts is the right way!


    Being a teacher depends entirely on you!


    Li Xuan was very pleased that his apprentice had such a desire for martial arts.


    Since he understood the Qi and Blood realm skills, Xu Yan''s strength has been increasing every day, although he is still far away from the Dacheng realm of Qi and blood.


    But in just half a month, Xu Yan''s qi and blood had reached ten feet!


    Master, I have been away from home for a long time and want to go home to visit my parents.


    On this day, Xu Yan thought that his parents should be worried because he had been away from home for too long, so he spoke respectfully.Well, go for it!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    But I was sighing in my heart. I had traveled across time for a long time and had not yet left the small vige. It was almost time to leave this remote ce.


    Lets see the human nature of this world.


    Let''s go and see the scenery of Qi State, and appreciate the beauty of Qi State''s arena, and at the same time see if it is true that the value of force is as low as Xu Yan said.


    Xu Yan, who is just starting out in the Qi and Blood Realm, can kill a top martial artist with one breath. How can he, who is a master of the Qi and Blood Realm, kill him with just one look?


    The value of force in this world is really so low?


    Li Xuan thought of the fire-maned wolf that Xu Yan fought. From this point of view, the value of force in this world should not be so low.


    Perhaps there are some secrets that even Xu Yans identity and background cannot ess?


    After watching Xu Yan leave, Li Xuan returned leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    The next time Xu Yanes back, it''s time to leave here. Of course, the hard work of moving must be left to his apprentices.


    Donghe County, the hot topics in the streets and teahouses and inns these days are about the richest man, the Xu family, who had a batch of goods robbed by bandits.


    "Where did the banditse from? How dare they even rob the Xu family''s goods?"


    "The foolish young master of the Xu family has just had his engagement broken off by the general. The prestige of the Xu family has plummeted, so he is being targeted, right?"


    "The foolish young man from the richest family has had his engagement broken off by the General''s Pce, but the backer of the Xu family is the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs."


    The well-known people in Donghe County are discussing this matter in private.


    In the reception hall of the Xu family, Xu Junhe sat at the top with a solemn expression. He looked at the group of people below and said, "Where did the banditse from? This batch of goods must be delivered as promised, otherwise you will have to bear three times thepensation!"


    Boss Chen, Master Wang, you two will personally **** the goods to Jinan this time, and you must ensure that the goods are delivered as promised.


    Xu Junhe looked at the two burly men below and said.


    "Shopkeeper, please rest assured that the goods will be delivered as promised. As for the bandits, we have our own strategies to deal with them."


    Chn Biaotou cupped his hands and said.


    Xu Junhe nodded, and after making arrangements, he asked people to leave.


    The head of the dart head and Wang Museum, one is the head of the dart bureau in Donghe County, and the dart bureau is controlled behind Xu Junhe; the other is Donghe County, thergest martial arts museum owner, and the behind -the -scenes controller is also Xu Junhe.


    Whether it is Biaotou Chen or Master Wang, they are all top masters in the world who have developed inner strength.


    With these two people working together, this shipment should be delivered as promised.


    However, Xu Junhe had some worries when thinking about the buyer of this batch of goods.


    He was able to be the richest man in Donghe County, and even married the former governor of Donghe County, who was the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs at that time. How could he be an idle person?


    This batch of goods was robbed by bandits, and he went to General Donghe''s Mansion to seek help, but to no avail. He soon realized that he was being targeted.


    And this force directed against him came from the imperial city of Qi State, Jin''an!


    Aware of the serious situation, he decisively used his two major forces to ensure that the goods were delivered without leaving an excuse for the enemy to attack.


    I hope its not what I thought.


    Xu Junhe sighed in his heart.


    Back in the backyard, Mrs. Xu said with a sad face: "Husband, Yan''er has been away from home for a long time, will something happen?"


    Dont worry, madam, Yaner will be fine.


    Xu Junhe has a big head. His stupid son is not easy at all. After leaving, there has been no news for three months.


    What he is most worried about now is that his stupid son will be captured and used as a hostage. This is the most deadly thing!


    While Xu Junhe was worried about his stupid son, Xu Yan was riding a horse on the official road and was returning to Donghe County.


    The silly son of Xu Junhes family? Hey, I found you!


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded, and two figures stood in front of Xu Yanma.


    ps: Seeking for reading, seeking for everything^_^

 Chapter 31: Its not that they are too fragile, its that Im too strong

    Chapter 31: It''s not that they are too fragile, it''s that I''m too strong


    Chapter 31 Its not that they are too fragile, its that I am too strong


    Xu Yan was riding on the horse, looking at the two people in the world with long swords on their waists, surprise on their faces, and a cold look in their eyes.


    showing a thoughtful look.


    Am I being targeted? Want to kidnap?


    Thats not right, why didnt anyone pay attention to me before?


    Is it because I havent been annulled yet and have an engagement with the Generals Mansion, so these people in the world dont dare to touch me?


    I have been searching for the master everywhere for more than a day or two. I am walking alone in Donghe County. No one in the world has ever dared to kidnap him, the richest man in Donghe.


    Now, there are actually people who are openly plotting against themselves in official circles!


    The first thing Xu Yan thought of was that his engagement had been annulled by the General''s Office. These people in the world had no scruples and began to keep an eye on him.


    Although I am not the future son-inw of the Generals Pce, my grandpa is the Minister of Civil Affairs!


    Xu Yan then thought about it. Although he had nothing to do with the general''s office, he was the grandson of the Minister of Civil Affairs, who was the powerful minister of the dynasty.


    Silly boy, just follow us.


    One of the Jianghu people stood up and was about to grab Xu Yan from his horse.


    At this moment, although there are no pedestrians on the official road, we still need to make a quick decision and arrest the person quickly.


    To avoid extraneous problems.


    As long as Xu Yan is in hand, the next action will be much easier to handle.


    He reached out and grabbed Xu Yan''s shoulder, and with a strong force, he tried to catch the person, but he was shocked to find that he seemed to be holding on to a big mountain.


    The other party didnt move at all!


    not good!


    With a shiver in his heart, he was about to let go and move away, but he only felt his neck tighten, and a hand had already strangled his neck and picked him up.


    Who gave you the courage toe and catch me?


    Xu Yan stared at the other party.


    The other man was shocked when he saw this. He drew his sword and jumped into the air, shing at Xu Yan.


    Let go!


    The murderous intent was in his eyes, and a trace of cruelty shed through his eyes.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, grabbed it with his other hand, and directly faced the opponent''s long knife. Gang Qi appeared on his arm, and he grabbed it suddenly!


    Bang!


    Hand in hand with the long knife, it instantly broke into several pieces under the shock of energy and blood!


    Boom!


    A st of energy and blood sted out from Xu Yan''s hand and hit the man instantly.


    Bang!


    The man was in mid-air and exploded instantly.


    The blood and flesh flew everywhere, startling Xu Yan, and the energy and blood instantly enveloped his whole body.


    As a result, the moment his Qi and Blood Qi emerged, the man whose neck he pinched identally suffered his bones and muscles to shatter on the spot due to the bombardment of Qi and Blood Qi. His eyes widened in horror and he died!


    Boom!


    The energy and blood swept out, and all the pieces of flesh and blood flew into the grass on both sides of the road.


    This is too fragile!


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but said dumbly after throwing the body into the grass.


    He just used his energy and blood, and he actually blew the person up!


    Im too strong!


    I and them are no longer on the same level.


    Xu Yan exhaled and felt excited. This was the real martial arts, and he was only in the Qi and Blood realm, yet he actually had such terrifying strength.


    My control over my own power is still a bit poor, so Ill have to pay more attention next time!


    After Xu Yan learned this lesson, he continued on his way.


    There was no one on the official road at the moment. No one saw the process of killing the two Jianghu people. Xu Yan went home with peace of mind.


    Yaner, you are back!


    Mrs. Xu held her son''s hand with a look of joy on her face and looked up and down. She found that he was not thin or tanned. He seemed to be stronger, and she was immediately relieved.


    As long as the baby son doesn''t suffer any hardship, it''s a good thing.


    "Yan''er, when youe back this time, don''t wander around. It''s not safe outside now."


    Mrs. Xu warned.


    Mom, where is dad?


    Xu Yan asked doubtfully.


    Every time hees back, his father will definitely appear with a straight face, ready to scold him.


    Today, I didnt see anyone!


    Your father has gone to deal with business matters.


    Mrs. Xu said with a sh of sadness.


    Mom, what happened to our family?


    Hearing this, Xu Yan immediately realized that something was wrong with his family.


    Otherwise, my father would not handle matters personally.


    In order to calm her son down and make him aware of the danger outside, Mrs. Xu sighed and said: "I don''t know when a group of bandits appeared on Jin''an Road in Donghe County and robbed our family''s goods.


    Now your father is arranging for someone to re-deliver the goods. If the goods are not delivered as promised, thepensation will be tripled.


    "Yan''er, your father will take care of these things. You just came back, are you hungry?"


    Mrs. Xu ordered her servants to prepare a banquet to give birth to her precious son.


    Xu Yan frowned, and then his heart started to stir.


    Although I am just a beginner in martial arts, the top masters in the martial arts world are all weak to me. These bandits should be damned if they dare to target my goods!


    Just in time, you can try my strength to see if I can defeat this group of bandits by myself!


    Just take this opportunity to test your own strength and solve your own troubles.


    Over the years, the family has spent a lot of money on the business. It can be seen that this batch of goods is worth a lot of money since it can attract the attention of my father.


    "Mom, where are the bandits? Why didn''t they go to the government to encircle and suppress them?"


    Xu Yan asked with a curious look.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know that her precious son was going to push the bandits alone. She didn''t hide it and said: "It''s on Heifeng Mountain, 200 miles away in Donghe County, just beside Jin''an Road."


    Jiang Pingshan refused to mobilize troops to suppress the bandits on the pretext that he wanted to prevent the Tianmu Sect from causing rebellion. Well, he just stood by and watched because he had broken off the engagement and had nothing to do with my family.


    Mrs. Xu had an angry look on her face when she talked about Jiang Pingshan.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan knew for sure. This batch of goods was going to Jin''an Road. It was obviously goods sent to the capital of Qi State. The gangsters actually robbed the goods on Jin''an Road, and they belonged to the Xu family.


    There may be some inside story here.


    But Xu Yan didn''t care about these, he just wanted to test his own strength and overthrow that group of bandits!


    "Mom, I suddenly remembered that there is something else I need to do. I will go out."


    Yaner, where are you going? Come back!


    Mrs. Xu said anxiously.


    Xu Yan took a horse from the stable and left the city directly.


    We rushed to Heifeng Mountain, its almost dark, the time is just right!


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    On ck Wind Mountain, a group of people from all walks of life gathered together and were discussing how to rob the Xu family''s goods next.


    The bandit leader was a bare-chested strong man with ck hair on his chest. He had a machete at his feet and said in a deep voice: "This mission must be sessful. Xu Junhe is a man. He lost his goods once." , there must be preparations, everyone must not take it lightly!"


    Boss Xiong, dont worry. As long as Jiang Pingshan doesnt send troops, Xu Junhe cant keep the goods no matter how capable he is!


    "right!"


    At this moment, a figure was surrounded by zing hot energy. It rushed up the mountain suddenly and fiercely, and said in a ferocious voice: "If you want my Xu family''s goods, it depends on your ability!"

 Chapter 32: The ultimate method of violently killing enemies

    Chapter 32: The ultimate method of violently killing enemies


    Chapter 32: The Complete Method of Violently Killing Enemies


    "who!"


    Mr. Xiong shouted angrily, pulled out the machete at his feet, and suddenly looked at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    At this sight, his scalp suddenly went numb!


    That hot, fire-like Qi is terrifying to look at.


    Hes Xu Junhes silly son!


    One of the bandits shouted in shock.


    The rest of the people were shocked. It was rumored that Xu Junhe''s stupid son was looking for hidden masters everywhere, hoping to learn real martial arts.


    Could it be that he has learned it?


    "superior!"


    Boss Xiong roared angrily and leapt towards Xu Yan.


    Kill! Hes only one person!


    There are hundreds of bandits in a group, the weakest one is second-rate, and Boss Xiong is an almost supreme master.


    There are more than 20 first-ss masters.


    Knives, guns, hidden weapons, etc. all came to greet Xu Yan.


    Well done!


    Xu Yan was so excited that with a bang, Shizhang Qi and blood came out and he rushed forward.


    Ten feet of qi and blood swept across Xu Yan''s punches and kicks, which had great power. A group of bandits were defeated in an instant, with heavy casualties.


    That boss bear was directly punched to death.


    The blood and flesh were flying everywhere, frightening the other bandits.


    Run quickly!


    What kind of master is this? It''s so terrifying. He can''t even get up close and was killed in an instant.


    The remaining bandits fled with their livers and galldders broken!


    Its not that easy to leave!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly and killed him directly.


    Master said, keep a low profile. I killed everyone and no one knew it was me, so I wont be exposed. Im also keeping a low profile!


    There was no suspense in the battle. It was really a horizontal push. All the bandits were killed without missing a single one.


    I searched the ck Wind Mountain, but did not find any of my lost goods.


    There are no bandits hiding.


    At this moment, standing on the mountain, looking at the broken limbs and broken arms scattered everywhere, Xu Yan frowned tightly.


    I am indeed very strong, but I can only use it arbitrarily, just like I can only use brute force. If I encounter an opponent of equal strength to me, I will definitely not be a match.


    I dont know any martial arts, I only know brutal force.


    When I go back this time, I must ask Master for advice!


    With this in mind, Xu Yan took advantage of the dark night and high wind to hurried down the mountain and returned to Donghe County.


    After Xu Yan left, Li Xuan carefully thought over the cultivation theory and framework of the Xiantian realm and made sure that there was nothing missing and that it could be connected with the Qi and blood realm.


    This is when I feelpletely relieved.


    Just looking for an opportunity to pass on the cultivation methods of the Xiantian realm to Xu Yan.


    Of course, the hard work of cultivation should be left to the disciples, and you can just sit back and enjoy the achievements.


    He only needs to make up the realm, cultivation framework, basic theory, and rough cultivation method.


    Whether it can be done or not depends entirely on Xu Yan, his apprentice.


    Its almost time to leave here. Its too miserable to stay in a small vige after traveling so far.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Pack up your things.


    As soon as Xu Yan returned, he started moving.


    With nothing to do, Li Xuan wandered around the small vige. It must be said that the small vige has a beautiful scenery and is extremely suitable for a secluded life.


    After walking around for a while, we returned to our residence.


    I dont have an apprentice to serve me, so I have to cook by myself. Im not used to it! Li Xuan sighed.


    This person is used to being taken care of. Once no one is taking care of him, he will always feel ufortable.


    Your apprentice violently pushed away a group of bandits, and you have mastered the method of violently killing enemies!


    The voice sounded in my mind, and I instantly mastered the method of violently and brutally killing enemies.


    Li Xuan was stunned.


    He only felt as if he had mastered the art of violently killing enemies after countless brutal killings.


    What did my stupid apprentice do? Push a group of bandits?


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    Is this silly disciple so brave?


    Furthermore, the force value of the outside world is so low?


    But Xu Yan, who had just entered the qi and blood realm, could he push down a group of bandits by himself?


    The strength of this bandit is too poor.


    "It''s too violent and brutal. It''s just like killing the enemy with brute force!"


    Li Xuan received feedback and seeded in violently killing enemies.


    It really relies on brute force, running rampant, without any martial skills at all.


    At this moment, Li Xuan realized that he was just making up the exercises, and he didn''t make up the martial arts!


    How can one be considered a qualified warrior if he only has brute strength?


    No, I have topile some martial arts skills that can be used for fighting and that can bring out the full strength of ones body.


    My stupid apprentice, who used brute force to push the bandits this time, should have realized this. When hees back this time, he will definitely ask me for martial arts lessons.


    You must prepare in advance.


    Li Xuan suddenly became distressed.


    How topile martial arts?


    He doesnt know how!


    Furthermore, there is no reference to any real-life martial arts.


    It is rtively easy topile the cultivation techniques. After all, you are just cultivating, and you are not fighting against others.


    I have a headache!


    Li Xuan looked like he had a headache.


    Let me think about it...the Eighteen Palms of the Disciple to Subdue the Dragon? The Six Meridian Divine Sword? The Tathagata Divine Palm? Arhat Fist?...How do you make this up?


    I dont even know how to box or kick!


    At this moment, Li Xuan had a headache.


    "No! I think it''s wrong. It all depends on the apprentice to understand. Why should I insist on the moves? The martial arts I made up, such as Qi, blood, Gangqi, Xiantian Qi, etc., fighting against the enemy is nothing more than fighting against the enemy. Its just the use of Qi, blood and Qi.


    Just pass on the martial arts forms and rough theories to your apprentices.


    Let him realize it!


    An idea shed in Li Xuan''s mind, and he instantly thought of how he should teach Xu Yan''s martial arts skills.


    You cant start too high. Since its martial arts, teach him some palm skills, but you can make it a little higher, and keep improving as your strength increases.


    Shenfa is also needed, right?


    He should also have sword skills, right? No, what sword skills should I teach him? I should teach him the way of swordsmanship!


    "Whether it can be done depends on the disciple''s strength."


    Li Xuan had a general idea in his mind.


    How topile it and how to teach Xu Yan martial arts and other techniques.


    My Qi and blood have be great, and my strength is a hundred times that of others in the same realm. When the timees, I can even make random gestures and reveal my power, which will shock my disciples.


    Its not a big problem if you find another reason to fool him.


    With this thought in mind, Li Xuan came outside the vige.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of feet of energy and blood surged into the sky, with frightening power.


    Hands waved, one palm after another. Hundreds of feet of energy and blood flowed like a torrent, flying and circling with his palms. Although there was no order, it seemed to be all done by brute strength.


    Moreover, when waving both palms, it even looks a bit messy.


    However, the torrent turned into a hundred feet of Qi and blood was astonishing in sound and power.


    Just with this terrifying energy and blood, all armies are invincible!


    The palm technique is a bit messy, it looks disorganized and has no skills at all, as if its being beaten randomly.


    "This is not possible. Even if you fool the apprentice, you still have to have some rules."


    Li Xuan frowned and thought deeply, then pped one palm after another, trying to make his movements as orderly as possible, at least it wouldn''t look too chaotic.


    ps: Seeking for reading, seeking for everything^_^

 Chapter 33: Disciple, teach me your Dragon Subduing Palm

    Chapter 33: Disciple, teach me your Dragon Subduing Palm


    Chapter 33: Disciple, I will teach you the Dragon Subduing Palm


    Boom!


    Li Xuan struck out with a palm, and his energy and blood turned into a torrent and hit a thigh-thick tree dozens of feet away. The big tree was instantly shattered by this palm, turning into debris and flying everywhere in the sky.


    The power is quite good, but it consumes a lot of energy and blood.


    Sure enough, relying solely on the brute force of qi and blood will not work. If you encounter an opponent of simr strength, you will definitely suffer.


    "I already have an idea of this palm technique. I just need topile a set of palm forms and give them to Xu Yan."


    Li Xuan breathed out a breath.


    "What about Shenfa? How to teach it? I don''t know how, how can I show it to my disciples? How can I show it by relying on brute force, and it can''t show the sublimity of Shenfa?"


    Thinking about the problem of body skills, Li Xuan got a headache again.


    "Am I wrong? Why should I show it to my disciple? Can''t I just teach him the form and frame the theory and let him understand it on his own?"


    Thinking about this, Li Xuan suddenly had an idea.


    Find a t ce outside the vige.


    How to draw Bagua?


    Li Xuan recalled the Bagua patterns he had seen in his previous life, and waved his hands, and lines of energy and blood surged out, drawing on the ground.


    That seems to be the case.


    Looking at the gossip drawn on the ground, Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    When Xu Yanes back, let him practice his body skills here.


    By the way, let him understand the Eight Diagrams. What if he can gain something?


    Everything is ready, just waiting for Xu Yan, the apprentice, toe back.


    Li Xuan felt rxed all over.


    Xu Yan came back less than ten days after returning home.


    After violently overthrowing the bandit''s den, Xu Yan realized that hecked martial arts skills. Xu Yan did not stay at home for long and hurried back.


    Master!


    Xu Yan saluted respectfully, thinking carefully about how to speak and ask his master about martial arts.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded, stood up and walked out of the vige.


    "It''s a good time that you''re back. Come with me."


    Teaching the disciple martial arts skills before he opens his mouth shows that the master has already seen through everything.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was confused and didnt know what the masters instructions were.


    Arrived outside the small vige, on a hillside.


    Li Xuan sped his hands behind his back and said, "Disciple, although you have already started martial arts, you still have a lot of energy and blood, but you don''t know how to use it or how to deal with the enemy.


    Martial arts is not just about having a realm. The more powerful a warrior is, the more subtle and powerful the martial arts and magical powers he masters.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan was very excited: "Master wants to teach me martial arts magical powers? Finally, I am no longer a reckless man who can only use brute force!"


    Li Xuan turned around, looked at his silly apprentice, and said in a deep voice: "Today, I will teach you the Dragon Subduing Palm. This is both a martial skill and a martial arts magical power. The higher the realm, the deeper the understanding, and the stronger the power."


    Since it is martial arts, Li Xuan originally wanted to call this palm technique the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon, but then he thought that the eighteen palms were too restrictive and might limit the disciple''s understanding.


    Let''s just call it "Dragon Subduing Palm". The name is not important, but the power is the key.


    Furthermore, he positioned the Dragon Subduing Palm in such a way that it can be continuously improved as the realm improves, reaching the level of martial arts magical power.


    As for whether it can be sessful, it all depends on the apprentices perception.


    Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan was immediately excited: "Thank you so much, Master!"


    Dragon is a divine beast with great power and is born with supernatural powers... Disciple, do you know?


    Li Xuan asked.


    "Master, my disciple once saw the legend of the real dragon in an ancient story book. It is a symbol of supreme power. When it moves, wind and thunder rise, and the sky and earth change color..." Xu Yan said respectfully.


    There is actually a legend about dragons in this world? I dont know if the storybook Xu Yan read was actually made up, or if it really existed in the world.


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    Since there are also dragon legends in this world, and Xu Yan has read the relevant legends, it will be much easier to handle.


    Master, does a real dragon really exist in this world?


    Xu Yan spoke excitedly and curiously.


    "This is too far away from you. Whether it is there or not, you will naturally know it when you are strong."


    Li Xuan naturally would not give exact answers to these questions.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded respectfully.


    Well, I will teach you the Dragon Subduing Palm. Since this palm is named Dragon Subduing, you should know how powerful it is.


    Disciple understands!


    Just keep an eye on it.


    Li Xuan said, raised his hand and pped it with his palm.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy and blood were so terrifying that it instantly smashed a thigh-thick tree dozens of feet away into pieces!


    Xu Yan was shocked!


    Is the Dragon Subduing Palm so terrifyingly powerful?


    Li Xuan was very satisfied with his reaction, put his hands behind his back, opened his eyes and started to lie: "This is the entry into the Qi and Blood Realm, showing the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    However, in order not to interfere with your understanding of your own true meaning of subduing the dragon, my master was unable to take action in the form of the dragon subduing palm.


    Xu Yan listened respectfully, his face flushed, which showed his inner excitement.


    This is just a palm that the master casually struck when he entered the Qi and Blood Realm. It has such terrifying power. Moreover, the master did not strike in the form of the Dragon Subduing Palm. This Dragon Subduing Palm is really powerful!


    Li Xuan looked serious and began to exin the Dragon Subduing Palm, saying: "With the form of the Dragon Subduing Palm, a dragon-shaped palm force is sted out with one palm. It is as powerful and powerful as a dragon. The deeper you understand, the more real dragon palm power you can exert." many"


    Then he pped a few palms casually and exined to the disciple: "I didn''t demonstrate the power of the True Dragon Palm to you because I was afraid that you would fall into the true dragon''s intention in the Master''s Dragon Subduing Palm. Once you fall into it, you will not be able to practice." Create your own Dragon Subduing Palm.


    I dont want you to be bound by my shadow. There is no limit to martial arts. I hope you can cultivate your own true meaning.


    Do you understand?


    You are a teacher with good intentions!


    Its definitely not because you cant produce dragon-shaped palm power that you dont demonstrate it!


    Li Xuan looked serious.


    Xu Yan was deeply moved: "Master is really a peerless master. He epted me as his disciple. Not only did he teach me martial arts, he also ced high hopes on me, hoping that I could find my own true meaning of martial arts.


    Rather, under the shadow of the master, you will never be able to transcend in your lifetime!


    His eyes were red with excitement, he nodded and said: "Master, disciple understands!"


    "Very good! This Dragon Subduing Palm is just like the martial arts method taught to you by a teacher. It emphasizes understanding and intention rather than the form. You have to understand it and understand its true meaning.


    "When will you be able to exert the power of eighteen real dragon palms at the same time? It will be considered a sess at this stage."


    Li Xuan once again taught his disciples that they should focus on understanding and meaning, and dont pay attention to the few palms just demonstrated. They should understand it themselves from the theoretical framework of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Yes, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and before passing on the form he made up for the Dragon Subduing Palm, he asked: "Disciple, do you have any questions?"


    This is a routine inquiry. After teaching, always ask if there is anything the disciples do not understand.


    Master, I have a doubt.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "exin!"


    Master, since the Dragon Subduing Palm is for subduing dragons, why does it produce dragon-shaped palm power?


    Xu Yan asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Li Xuan:

 Chapter 34: Xu Yan: The Dragon Subduing Palm is really powerful.

    Chapter 34: Xu Yan: The Dragon Subduing Palm is really powerful.


    Chapter 34 Xu Yan: The Dragon Subduing Palm is really powerful


    Li Xuan never expected that Xu Yan would ask such a question.


    I can only say that he is indeed a person who can sessfully practice the made-up exercises. His brain circuit and focus are different from ordinary people.


    But this problem is not a problem for him!


    He immediately looked at Xu Yan with gratified eyes, his face full of satisfaction for his apprentice.


    Disciple, if you can ask this question at this time, it means that your understanding is not bad, and you have already begun to get a glimpse of the master of the Dragon Subduing Master.


    There is a saying, fight fire with fire. Have you ever heard of it, disciple?


    The same is true for this Dragon Subduing Palm, using a dragon to subdue a dragon.


    Dragon or even a high divine beast is born with supernatural powers, how can it be easily conquered?


    "And this Dragon Subduing Palm, using a dragon to subdue a dragon, not only subdues the dragon''s body, but also subdues the dragon''s heart, attacking both its body and its will!"


    Li Xuan opened his mouth and started making up nonsense.


    Subjugate the dragons body, but also subdue the dragons heart, attacking both its body and its will?


    Xu Yan was greatly shocked and felt that the Dragon Subduing Palm was really mysterious and unpredictable.


    Although he could not understand how to lower the body and lower the heart, how to attack the body and attack the will, it did not diminish his shock at the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    I was very excited: "I must practice the Dragon Subduing Palm. If one day I meet a real dragon, I will use this palm to subdue the dragon!"


    Master, I understand, I will definitely master the Dragon Subduing Palm and realize the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan said with firm eyes.


    Well, I believe you, my teacher!


    Li Xuan was very pleased.


    "Dragon Subduing Palm form, my disciple, please memorize it. This is the true meaning of Dragon Subduing Palm. If you can understand one or two points, you can get started with Dragon Subduing Palm. If you understand its true meaning, it will be martial arts magical power. "


    For this Dragon Subduing Palm, Li Xuan took great pains topile the form.


    Whether it can be done or not depends on Xu Yan himself.


    Disciples must keep it in mind!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Listen carefully.


    Li Xuan said solemnly: "The dragon has magical powers and can change ording to the situation; its power is all over the world, and its anger shocks the heaven and earth; it raises wind and thunder when it is angry, and it disappears without a trace; it swings for thousands of miles, and it is as strong as the sun, and everything is unstoppable." ; Straight and soft as water, unpredictable, adaptable and rebellious ording to one''s heart."


    Xu Yan murmured in his mouth, his eyes thoughtful, and a light seemed to sh in his mind. Vaguely, he felt that he had understood something.


    But failed to catch it.


    Youe with me as my teacher.


    Li Xuan walked towards the t ce where the Bagua was drawn, with his hands behind his back.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan followed respectfully behind him.


    Did you see it, this is gossip!


    Li Xuan pointed to the Bagua diagram on the ground and said.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, Dui


    Li Xuan exined to Xu Yan one by one all the knowledge about the Bagua that he could remember. By the way, he also told Xu Yan some of the mysterious and powerful theories that he had made up.


    The mysterious changes in the Eight Diagrams are endless. How much you can understand and how much you can understand depends entirely on you...body skills, footwork, etc. can all be understood in the Eight Diagrams.


    Master leads you to practice cultivation by yourself. You must be good at grasping the inspiration and insights in a moment. Today, I will teach you the Dragon Subduing Palm, and the wonders of the Bagua, so that you can understand it.


    After finishing the exnation, Li Xuan spoke in a deep voice.


    Yes, Master, I will definitely not let you down!


    Xu Yan nodded respectfully.


    His mind was filled with discussions about the Eight Diagrams at the moment. The more he thought about it, the more mysterious it became, and he felt that he could continue to understand it.


    This is the supreme martial arts!


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    You allocate your own cultivation time, cooking, feeding chickens, etc., just do it once a day.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and said.


    More time must be given to disciples for cultivation instead of wasting it on feeding chickens, growing vegetables, and cooking.


    With his current state, he would not have any problems if he did not eat or drink for several days. One meal a day is enough.


    Yes, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Well, you should practice well.


    Li Xuan left with his hands behind his back and a leisurely pace.


    Back in the vige, Li Xuan sat down on a chair under a big tree. He didn''t know if his apprentice could seed in cultivation?


    Concentrated consciousness and want to find your own golden finger.


    But nothing was found.


    The golden finger will only appear when Xu Yan has gained something from his practice and received feedback.


    Could it be that your strength is too low, so you cant take the initiative to see Goldfinger?


    Li Xuan guessed in his mind.


    The function of Golden Finger should be topile the exercises Ipiled, which can theoretically allow people to practice sessfully. Of course, there must be limitations. For example, the practitioners must not have too poor understanding.


    Xu Yan, this silly disciple, has super strong brain power and excellent understanding, so he can seed in cultivation.


    "My golden finger should have been activated after Xu Yan sessfully practiced the technique I made up. Thanks to Xu Yan, a monster, who worshiped me as his teacher. Otherwise, I would have to stay alone in the small vige and not be able to go anywhere. !


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    It was really wise to ept Xu Yan as his disciple.


    Xu Yan followed the Bagua and fell into deep thought. There seemed to be some vague insights in his mind, but he couldn''t make it clear.


    Ill allocate my training time first. Ill practice Dragon Subduing Palm in the morning andprehend the Eight Diagrams in the afternoon!


    Today, lets practice the Dragon Subduing Palm first.


    With this thought, Xu Yan returned to the hillside where his master taught him the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Taking a deep breath, he pped his palm suddenly, and the energy and blood exploded like a zing torrent, sting out.


    No! This is just the power of Qi and blood, not the power of the real dragon palm at all!


    Xu Yan frowned and fell into deep thought.


    He was pondering over and over again in his mind the form for the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Dragon has magical powers, and the dragons magical powers are naturally unparalleled in strength, but if you want to be strong, you must be violent and unyielding, and concentrate your energy in a moment...


    My level is still low and I cannot be too demanding, so I should lower my requirements...


    Dragon has magical powers, how can it disy palm power like a dragons magical powers?


    Xu Yan entered a state of enlightenment in which he forgot both things and himself.


    At a certain moment, the legend books I had read, some legends about real dragons, and portraits of real dragons came to mind.


    In an instant, he had some enlightenment in his heart.


    Boom!


    The qi and blood gathered in the palm of the hand. In an instant, the qi and blood squeezed each other, condensed and united, and then suddenly pped out with a palm.


    A torrent of Qi and blood that doubled in power suddenly hit a tree not far away.


    Click!


    The tree broke and copsed instantly.


    I understand how to make the palm force stronger and how to increase the palm force beyond normal.


    At this moment, Xu Yan opened his eyes, and as if a sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind, he understood how to exert the force of his fierce palm.


    But seeing the chest and abdomen violently inted, both palms pushed out, the torrent of energy and blood suddenly became extremely violent, and the power was doubled again!


    Boom!


    Made a small crater in the ground.


    I have finallye to some superficial realizations. This is just the beginning. This palm of mine is more than twice as strong as the full-strength strike before I practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm. This is not the limit, but the beginning!


    Xu Yan was very excited at this moment.


    I have only scratched the surface of how I can exert such powerful palm power. The power of the Dragon Subduing Palm is really iparable!


    After gaining insight, the next step is to consolidate this level of insight, continue to be proficient, and then continue to understand and perfect it.


    ps: I want to read, I want everything^_^

 Chapter 35: Roasting chicken with bare hands is a sin

    Chapter 35: Roasting chicken with bare hands is a sin


    Chapter 35 Roast chicken with bare hands, what a sin


    Xu Yan was on the hillside, practicing constantly ording to his insights, and the ground was sted with holes one after another. It was not untilte at night that his energy and blood were consumed a lot, and he felt tired, so he returned to the vige with unfinished content.


    The next morning, Xu Yan was full of energy and went to the hillside to practice again.


    Boom!


    With a palm strike, the soil flew three feet away and a pit appeared.


    The power has increased again. My perception is correct, but its still at the superficial stage, and I can continue to increase my palm strength.


    Xu Yan looked at the pit on the ground and felt excited.


    This palm is twice as powerful as before he practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Finally broke away and relied on brute strength to fight.


    Go and see how the silly disciple is doing in his cultivation.


    Li Xuan came with leisurely steps.


    Master!


    Xu Yan hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that therge and small holes on the ground were all made by Xu Yan during his practice.


    I suddenly felt happy: "Have you realized something? Looking at the power of this pit, it can no longer be sted out by brute force. Although I have not yet mastered the Dragon Subduing Palm, given time, I will definitely be able to sessfully master it."


    Master, this disciple has gained some enlightenment.


    Xu Yan said, raised his hand and smacked it with his palm. With a bang, a hole was made in the ground.


    Li Xuan''s face was calm, but he was amazed in his heart: "This disciple has really great understanding. He has clearly understood how to release Qi and blood in a certain way, which greatly increases his power.


    What he understood was the first mantra, right?


    Then he said: "The fact that you are able to gain something means that you have the talent to practice the Dragon Subduing Palm, but you must always remember that the enemy will not give you time to umte power. You must do it and follow your heart.


    When will you master the dragon-shaped palm power, then you can barely get started at this stage.


    Be calm, learn more, and practice more.


    Xu Yan was startled in his heart: "That''s right, every time before I use my palm, there is a process of umting energy. Even though it is very short, a strong person can make the difference between life and death in an instant.


    My understanding is in the right direction, but its not deep enough and I still need to continue working hard.


    He saluted respectfully and said, "Disciple, thank you very much for your guidance, Master!"


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded, turned around and left at a leisurely pace.


    You can''t stay too long, and you can''t give blind instructions. It would be a shame if you were stumped by the disciple''s questions!


    So, Li Xuan took a look at Xu Yan''s cultivation progress, then turned and left.


    Xu Yan spent the next time practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm in the morning, and in the afternoon he understood and practiced the body skills in the Bagua Diagram.


    Practice Qi and Blood Kung Fu at night to enhance your own strength.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    On the hillside, there are many pits,rge and small. Xu Yan has made great progress in his practice of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    It can already be done. With a thought, the palm power can be quickly released, and it can be done at will.


    Now he struck out with a palm, and the force of the palm transformed by Qi and blood was like a calf-thick torrent, hitting the ground at a fast and fierce speed.


    Furthermore, the palm strength is extremely strong and powerful, and is unparalleled in power.


    The power is more than three times higher than before practice.


    However, he has not yet developed the dragon-shaped palm power, and what he can produce is just an ordinary torrent of energy and blood, even though the power is more than tripled.


    It still does not count as practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    At this moment, Xu Yan isprehending the form of Dragon Subduing Palm and summarizing his cultivation experience in the past half month. "How to condense the dragon-shaped palm power? Why should it be condensed into a dragon-shaped palm power?"


    How can I get started with cultivation?


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    In his mind, a portrait of a real dragon appeared.


    The qi and blood circted, and a torrent of qi and blood surged out of his palm. Under his control, the qi and blood gradually transformed into a dragon shape.


    However, it eventually turned into a python-like energy and blood palm force, which was too far away from the dragon shape.


    I understand that condensing the dragon shape is about controlling ones own Qi and blood. Only by improving the control of Qi and blood can one condense the dragon shape.


    If it can be done, and the power of the dragon-shaped palm condensed is the same as that of a real dragon, this may be the mastery of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    "At this stage, what I need to do is to condense a dragon shape, with horns, beards, and ws..."


    With the direction in mind, Xu Yan then began to practice the Dragon Subduing Palm, mobilizing his energy and blood to condense into a dragon shape.


    It''s just that every time, a horn is condensed, but it cannot be condensed into a w, and the energy and blood will copse uncontrobly.


    Xu Yan realized that if he wanted to condense the power of dragon-shaped palms, he must first strengthen the use of Qi and blood, and this was also a requirement for getting started with the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    When I get started with the Dragon Subduing Palm, my palm power will increase dramatically again, and I can control the strength or weakness of my palm as I wish, instead of being almost unable to control the strength of my palm.


    After Xu Yanming understood the key to practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm, he began to try to improve his control of Qi and blood.


    Three dayster, although he has made some progress in controlling his own energy and blood, he is still far from condensing the power of a dragon-shaped palm.


    Master, how can I improve my control of Qi and blood?


    Xu Yan couldn''t hold it back and asked during the break of eating.


    Li Xuan paused his hand slightly, how to improve his control of Qi and blood?


    how could I know?


    Of course, as a master, I cannot answer like this.


    He nced at the chicken drumsticks in the bowl and suddenly had an idea. He said, "Disciple, if you can understand the importance of controlling Qi and blood, it means that we have reached the bottleneck."


    Qi and blood belong to oneself, how to improve control? Use every bit of qi and blood for practical purposes, and use the qi and blood as you wish?


    You can try grilling meat with Qi and blood.


    Li Xuan tore off a piece of meat from his leg and said while eating: "Barbecuing with bare hands is a unique skill. Roasting the meat with Qi and blood requires a high degree of control over Qi and blood.


    Its not easy to get the grilled meat to be crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    Have you seen this chicken drumstick?


    Li Xuan tore off the remaining chicken leg and put it into his bowl, and continued: "When did you bake the chicken leg with your hands and the chicken leg was cooked, but the meat other than the chicken leg was still raw? Are you angry? The control of blood means you have passed the test.


    Xu Yan was thoughtful when he heard the words, and sighed in his heart: "It turns out that cultivation is actually about the little things in life. I am still far behind. Master''s level is too high.


    Why didnt I think of this?


    He didnt even eat anymore and said, Master, I understand!


    "As long as you know!"


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Xu Yan excitedly ran to the chicken coop, caught a chicken, plucked and ughtered it skillfully, and then held it in the palm of his hand.


    The qi and blood surged, and the hot qi and blood instantly enveloped the chicken.


    There was a sizzling sound, and as soon as I smelled the aroma of meat, when the energy and blood recovered, the chicken in my hand turned ck.


    Cant eat anymore.


    Xu Yan scratched his head, summed up the experience just now, caught a chicken again, plucked the feathers and ughtered it, put it on the palm of his hand and roasted it with the blood.


    Another chicken was burnt.


    Li Xuan finished his meal and took a leisurely walk in the vige when he saw a dozen ckened chickens thrown at Xu Yan''s feet.


    In his hand, he was roasting a freshly ughtered chicken.


    What a sin!


    The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. How long has it been? It has already caused disaster to more than a dozen chickens. If we don''t stop it, the entire nest of chickens will be destroyed tomorrow!

 Chapter 36: Getting started with Dragon Subduing Palm (please follow up on reading)

    Chapter 36: Getting started with Dragon Subduing Palm (please follow up on reading)


    Chapter 36 Getting started with Dragon Subduing Palm (please follow up)


    Disciple, you have just started to practice controlling qi and blood. The chicken is too small and the qi and blood can be wrapped in it instantly. How can you improve your control?


    Go find someone older to practice with.


    Li Xuan''s words are serious and genuine.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Xu Yans eyes lit up.


    Throwing the roasted chicken on his hand on the ground, he excitedly came to the horse he was riding on, eager to try.


    Li Xuan:


    This disciple is really not very smart.


    Disciple, this horse is not suitable either.


    Xu Yan nodded. The horse was too big and the blood could not wrap around it. He should find smaller prey.


    Master, Im going to go hunting now.


    Li Xuan was pleased that his apprentice finally got the idea, and he thought it wouldn''t be long before he could eat wild game.


    Three dayster.


    Xu Yan''s hands were filled with blood and qi, hot breath filled the air, and the smell of meat came from his hands.


    A wild boar, which he roasted.


    Although most of the meat was burnt ck, half of the meat was cooked and ready to eat.


    My control over Qi and blood has been greatly improved!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Raised his hand to p, and a burst of energy and blood sted out from his palm. This energy and blood condensed into a giant python with long horns.


    The outlines of the eyes and mouth are clearly visible.


    Its almost here, were not far away from condensing the dragon-shaped palm power.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Throw down the roasted pig in your hand and continue to catch wild boars to practice your skills.


    I dont know, how is the silly disciples cultivation going?


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly. After all, he didn''t eat any game.


    They have been roasted to char by Xu Yan, how can you still eat them?


    Your apprentice is getting started with barbecuing with bare hands, and his control of qi and blood has improved. You are perfect in the art of barbecuing with bare hands, and you have 100% control of qi and blood.


    Sudden.


    Golden light emerged, and for a moment, Li Xuan felt as if he had practiced barbecuing countless times with his bare hands and had reached the level of perfection.


    Furthermore, 100% control of Qi and blood.


    With 100% control over his qi and blood, Li Xuan felt that his use of his qi and blood had reached an astonishing level.


    Every ounce of energy and blood can be used as you wish.


    The control of Qi and blood has been improved, and the strength has been greatly improved.


    At this moment, the energy and blood all over his body can bepletely restrained without leaking at all.


    Raise your right hand, and the qi and blood on your index finger shoot out like a me, sometimes getting bigger and sometimes shrinking, and the qi and blood can be as hot as you want.


    This is 100% control of Qi and blood!


    Li Xuan was amazed.


    That evening, Xu Yan came back.


    He felt that he was not far away from condensing the power of a dragon-shaped palm.


    The control of Qi and blood has been greatly improved.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair, it was time to show his skills to the silly apprentice.


    Disciple,e here.


    Xu Yan was holding a freshly ughtered chicken in his hand, preparing to make dinner.


    Master.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and took the chicken from his hand, "Disciple, take care of it."


    Speaking, he pointed his finger on the chicken leg.


    While the blood was surging, soon the smell of meat came.


    He handed the chicken back to Xu Yan and said, "Tear it open and take a look."


    Hearing this, Xu Yan tore open the chicken legs, his eyes widened in shock.


    Chicken legs, partially cooked.


    But only the chicken within one finger is cooked, and the meat beyond one finger is still raw. This is 100% control of Qi and blood.


    "If you can do it, the chicken legs will be cooked, but the other parts of the chicken legs will not be cooked, and the control of Qi and blood will be enough."


    Finally showed his skill in front of his apprentice, and Li Xuan felt rxed both physically and mentally.


    Xu Yan was greatly shocked. Is this 100% control of Qi and blood?


    Master, this disciple can definitely do it!


    Well, just try your best, there is no need to pursue it deliberately, dont ck off in your cultivation because of this!


    Li Xuan nodded and warned.


    For fear of being a stupid disciple, in order to have 100% control of Qi and blood, he cked off his cultivation, resulting in a slow improvement in cultivation, which put the cart before the horse.


    Disciple understands!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart that his apprentice''s talent was really strong.


    Since he showed his skills, Xu Yan spent five days and was able to roast the chicken legs, while the meat other than the chicken legs was not affected at all.


    Although he does not have 100% control over Qi and blood, he has 80% control over it.


    This is already very awesome.


    Xu Yan was also decisive and did not deliberately pursue 100% control of Qi and blood. Instead, he focused on practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    on the hill.


    Xu Yan struck out with a palm, and a crimson dragon that was about ten feet long and as thick as its calves shot out and hit the ground, creating a big crater.


    After practicing the dragon-shaped palm power, the power has more than doubled, but I always feel its a little bit behind.


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Although the dragon-shaped palm power was condensed, it did not appear as powerful as he expected.


    I always feel that there is still something missing.


    Dragon has magical power and can change ording to the situation. Magical power means being powerful and changing ording to the situation. Change means being flexible... I understand.


    What iscking is flexibility. My current palm strength is too stiff.


    Lack of activity!


    Xu Yan once again entered into the process of enlightenment, how to truly get started.


    In the next few days, Xu Yan devoted himself wholeheartedly to the practice of Dragon Subduing Palm, not evenprehending the Eight Diagrams or practicing body techniques.


    Instead, he practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm over and over again.


    Constantly adjusting and practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm ording to the understanding of the form.


    Like this, another seven days passed.


    Xu Yan, who was practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm, struck out with one palm, and the red dragon, which was about ten feet long, flew out like a head and tail, and was about to hit a tree in front of him.


    Xu Yan turned his palm slightly, and the red dragon suddenly coiled around the tree trunk. The dragon''s tail rolled up and pped on the tree trunk.


    Click!


    The tree was blown apart by a blow from the dragon''s tail!


    The red dragon plunged into the ground in another ce, creating a big crater.


    Im finally getting started, and the power of this palm is about ten times stronger than before I practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    This is the power of Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    He raised his hands and pped out a palm with his right hand, and a crimson dragon-shaped palm force about ten feet long spurted out. He then pped out a palm with his left hand, and another dragon-shaped palm force spurted out.


    I saw his hands moving, two dragon-shaped palms circling, one coiled around the body for protection, and the other suddenly struck out. It seemed that the dragon''s head was bombarding away, but when it was about to bombard the target, it suddenly raised its head and soared into the air, and the dragon''s tail drew back. Next, the dragon head came back and struck out with a bang!


    Boom!


    On the hillside, there was a constant roar.


    Two red dragon-shaped palms were flying and circling, sometimes swooping down, sometimes digging into the ground, sometimes shaking their heads and tails!


    Dragon has magical powers and can change ording to the situation, thats it!


    I finally realized it!


    Although I dont have the power of supernatural powers yet, I have only scratched the surface of my understanding, but my realm is still low, so this is already the beginning.


    I have finally mastered the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited.


    He finally understood two sentences of the Dragon Subduing Palm form, although he only understood it superficially.


    But Im getting started.


    If he had practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm when he killed the bandits, how could he have relied on brute strength?


    With one palm strike, all those bandits can be killed!


    I still need to practice more to make it work as I wish, and I can move it freely. And now I can only move two dragons, so Im still far from sess.


    "And my power is still not powerful enough, and the dragon I fight is still not flexible enough!"


    Xu Yan summarized his shorings and continued to practice on the hillside. Suddenly, gravel was flying on the hillside, vegetation was destroyed, andrge holes on the ground were densely packed one after another!

 Chapter 37: Today I show my skills as a teacher (please read it)

    Chapter 37: Today I show my skills as a teacher (please read it)


    Chapter 37 I will show off my skills as a teacher today (please follow up)


    Li Xuan was sitting on the chair, seemingly leisurely and contented, but he was a little sad in his heart.


    It has been such a long time, but Xu Yan still hasnt mastered the Dragon Subduing Palm. Could it be that he made it up too general and difficult toprehend?


    Dont be anxious. If you can see progress, it means there is still hope.


    Li Xuanforted himself in his heart.


    Even if he fails to practice the Dragon Subduing Palm, as long as his cultivation continues to improve, as long as he can cultivate the innate realm, the worst thing is that he does not have the talent to practice the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Teach him the art of swordsmanship?


    "This should be easier to practice, right? Xu Yan should be more talented in swordsmanship?"


    Li Xuan was thinking about how topile it if Xu Yan''s swordsmanship was passed down.


    Xu Yan always wears a sword, which shows that he should be more interested in swordsmanship, which means that he should be rtively strong in swordsmanship talent.


    How to teach him the art of swordsmanship is a question.


    After all, Li Xuan didn''t know anything about sword moves or sword skills, so he could only make random gestures.


    How topile a theory of swordsmanship that Xu Yan can understand is the problem.


    Lets wait a little longer. Maybe at some point, he will have a sh of inspiration and master the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Li Xuan concentrated his mind and tried to search for the golden light, but found nothing again.


    Whats going on with this golden finger? It can only appear passively?


    Turn sideways to make yourself morefortable.


    Originally, Xu Yan was nning to move after he came back this time.


    As a result, Xu Yan had no choice but to continue living in the small vige after teaching him martial arts.


    Your apprentice has practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm you made up, and you have mastered the Dragon Subduing Palm, which is ten times more powerful than the one in the same realm.


    Suddenly, golden light appeared.


    Boom!


    The true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm emerged in Li Xuan''s mind, and he was instantly promoted to the realm of great achievement, and its power was ten times that of the same realm.


    In an instant, the scene of eighteen hundred-foot giant dragons roaring and circling appeared in his eyes!


    Fuck!


    Apprentice, thank you for your hard work, I actually seeded in cultivation!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    Jumped up from the chair and left the small vige directly.


    When I arrived at the hillside where Xu Yan practiced, I saw from a distance two red dragons of seven to eight feet, circling and dancing with great flexibility. When they hit the ground, they formed a big crater.


    He felt itchy.


    Disciple, yes, your Dragon Subduing Palm is just an introduction.


    Li Xuan walked leisurely and his tone was a little relieved.


    Master!


    Xu Yan received his work, saluted respectfully and said, "Master taught me well."


    Li Xuan looked at the densely packed pits on the ground, and the surrounding vegetation had been destroyed and disappeared.


    Your Dragon Subduing Palm, although tangible,cks activity.


    "Since you have mastered it, you don''t have to worry as a teacher. It will affect your practice of Dragon Subduing Palm. Today, you will show your skill. Let''s see what happens when the Qi and Blood Realm Dragon Subduing Palm ispleted."


    Li Xuan emphasized that this was the Dragon Subduing Palm in the Qi and Blood realm, not his real strength.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Master, I want to show you the Dragon Subduing Palm in the Qi and Blood Realm. I hope you can gain some insights from it.


    Watch it!


    Li Xuan raised his hand and pped it with his palm.


    Roar!


    With a dragon roar, the golden hundred-foot giant dragon burst out, raising its head and making a dragon roar, as if it was alive.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon flew out, and with its ws, it tore a big tree into pieces.


    The dragon''s tail swept away and opened a ravine on the ground.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon finally mmed into the ground, and a big crater appeared!


    Li Xuan''s face looked calm, as if it was just a casual p, insignificant.


    In fact, I was very excited.


    This palm was thrown with all his strength.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm of the Dacheng Realm has already taken on a somewhat "living" form, and its power is ten times that of the same realm. Therefore, this attack shows the utmost strength and unparalleled power.


    Even if Xu Yan has reached great sess in cultivation, he is still far from being so powerful. This is the power of being a teacher!


    After all, Li Xuan''s Dragon Subduing Palm is ten times better than those in the same realm.


    Xu Yans eyes widened in shock.


    Is this just the Dragon Subduing Palm used in the Qi and Blood Realm? Its so terrifying. Its so powerful that one person can defeat thousands of armies. Its so easy.


    Master can have such power with just a p of his hand.


    Furthermore, Masters Dragon Subduing Palm can actually roar like a living dragon.


    Im still too far behind!


    Xu Yan was shocked.


    Aware of one''s shorings.


    My own Dragon Subduing Palmcked activity.


    Compared with Master, it still looks stiff!


    "Dragon has magical powers and can change ording to the situation. It turns out that this is what it should be like in the form. This is just a dragon in the Qi and Blood realm. If the realm is higher, does the dragon that is created really have magical powers?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more Xu Yan felt the power and mystery of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    As for myself, my understanding of the Dragon Subduing Palm form is still at the beginning.


    Seeing the shocked look on his apprentice''s face, Li Xuan felt relieved and left at a leisurely pace with his hands behind his back.


    Disciple, dont be affected by the power of your masters palm. You must understand the meaning of your own Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan bowed and saluted.


    Well, now that you have started practicing Dragon Subduing Palm, you should learn more about Bagua.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Since he has seeded in practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm, let Xu Yan learn more about the Eight Diagrams. If he can understand something, he can get powerful feedback.


    His definition of Bagua is very high and mysterious.


    Its not just the Qi and Blood realm that can be cultivated, but it can also be understood and practiced continuously.


    At each stage, you can have different perceptions.


    Of course, it all depends on whether Xu Yan can do it.


    Yes, Master!


    The days are getting colder, and inte autumn, the chill is getting stronger.


    But for Li Xuan, this winter will be veryfortable. Even if his clothes are thin, he will still not feel cold.


    These days, Xu Yan spends more time on gossip.


    In the Bagua diagram, after tossing and turning, my body skills have be much more agile and my speed has also improved a lot, but I still haven''t figured out a set of body skills.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought as he looked at Xu Yan, who was stepping on Bagua, his body was agile and his speed had greatly increased.


    There is no form, so I cant understand it?


    The Bagua I exin includes too many things, not just physical skills.


    There is no oral instructions about the body method, so you cant understand the body method?


    Thinking about this, Li Xuan couldn''t help but think about it.


    Try to make up a couple of sentences.


    Li Xuan thought that the reason why his apprentice broke through the shackles of bronze bones and tempered golden bones was rted to the bone refining realm technique he made up at the beginning.


    And when he sessfully practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm, hepiled a set of forms for the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Xu Yan also understood the Dragon Subduing Palm from the form and sessfully practiced it.


    Therefore, sometimes it may not be possible to practice with just a theoretical framework. If it isbined with the techniques and oral forms, the probability of sessful practice will be greatly increased.


    How should Ipile the Shenfa form?


    Li Xuan fell into thinking.


    A gust of wind blew by, and a few yellow leaves on the branches in the distance fell down with the wind.


    An idea shed in Li Xuan''s mind: "Yes!"

 Chapter 38: Xu Yan realized again, Qinghong Shenfa

    Chapter 38: Xu Yan realized again, Qinghong Shenfa


    Chapter 38 Xu Yan realized again, Qinghong Shenfa


    After thinking of the Shenfa form, Li Xuan came to the Bagua and said: "Disciple, you have been practicing hard these days, your speed has improved, and your steps have be much more agile.


    But its still far from being able to understand the body.


    Now you should have gained some knowledge of Shen Dharma, and its time to teach you the Shen Dharma form.


    Just remember it.


    Xu Yan paused and said excitedly: "Yes, Master!"


    The strength of body skills lies in lightness and speed. Lightness can be silent and breathless, and speed can be as fast as lightning..."


    Li Xuan said with an expert tone


    Xu Yan listened thoughtfully, and vaguely seemed to understand how he should understand the movement.


    As light as a feather flying on fallen leaves, as fast as thunder without a trace!


    Li Xuan said the form he had just made up word for word.


    Disciple, please understand this form carefully!


    After saying that, he turned around and left with his hands behind his back.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan bowed and said.


    Ipiled two forms for Xu Yan. Whether he can understand the body method next depends on Xu Yan himself.


    However, Li Xuan believed that his apprentice would not let him down.


    Xu Yans mind was filled with those two forms. The more he understood them, the more mysterious they became.


    Looking up, I saw that the master had left. I was about to continue practicing when I was suddenly startled.


    Master said that the strength of the body technique lies in its lightness and speed...


    This is it? Masters pace is so leisurely, so rxed andfortable..."


    Xu Yan saw his master leaving, with his hands behind his back and his steps leisurely andfortable. He felt indescribably rxed.


    Masters steps are leisurely. Does this reveal his body skills inadvertently?


    No! The masters realm is so high that he has already returned to his original nature. He seems to be walking slowly, but in fact he implies the supreme principles of movement.


    Youdao teaches by words and deeds. Master just taught me the form. Is this leisurely pace teaching by deeds?


    "Yes! That must be the case. I must understand the profound meaning contained in Master''s steps!"


    Xu Yan suddenly became energetic after thinking about it for a while.


    I immediately stared at Master''s steps and saw that there was an indescribable leisureliness in Master''s steps, which was brisk and uninhibited!


    The more I watched, the more I felt that the masters steps contained the wonderful principles of movement.


    As light as a feather flying through fallen leaves, as fast as thunder without a traceI have some rity.


    Xu Yan stared at the master''s pace, and gradually it seemed as if a spiritual light appeared in his mind. The leisurely, brisk, and free pace merged with the form.


    He actually vaguely understood something.


    At this moment, Li Xuan''s figure had disappeared from Xu Yan''s sight.


    Li Xuan was in a good mood at the moment, and hepiled two more forms and passed them to his apprentice. Soon, he would be able to get feedback on his body skills.


    Hence, I walk with a leisurely pace, free and easy, my whole body feels rxed, and I even want to hum a couple of songs.


    He had no idea that Xu Yan saw this free and easy pace, and actually started a self-brainstorming session to understand the wonderful reasons between the steps.


    Ever since Xu Yan made up his mind about the master''s steps and the hidden meanings, and when he understood the movement forms and practiced the movement techniques, he kept thinking about the free, easy and leisurely steps in his mind.


    Cooperate with the forms and gain insights, and you will continue to gain new insights.


    It seems that as long as you pierce ayer of paper, you can clearly understand the powerful body skills.


    In the Bagua diagram, Xu Yan''s steps be brisker, hisnding is silent, his turns be smoother, and his leaps have a sense of airiness.


    The figure moved about on the Bagua like a flutter, the steps became lighter and lighter, and the speed continued to increase.


    "Soon!


    I feel that I am only a little bit away from realizing the Dharma of origin.


    Xu Yans eyes were firm.


    At a certain moment, all that was left in my mind was Masters leisurely, free and uninhibited pace, which gradually became more and more mysterious and clear.


    A realization came to him. It is as light as a feather, flying on fallen leaves, and as fast as thunder, leaving no trace... I have some understanding. It is as light as a feather, flying like catkins, floating silently, and as fast as thunder, but it does notst a moment... This is called Qinghong Shenfa.


    Although I failed to understand the true meaning, I finally got started with Shenfa.


    The flying catkins of Qinghong are silent, and there is no trace in an instantQinghong Shenfa!


    At a certain moment, Xu Yan''s endless thoughts came to his mind, and at this moment, his figure became erratic.


    In a blink of an eye, as if moving, it came to another direction.


    It fell to the ground silently and could not bear the dust.


    The figure in the Bagua diagram keeps wandering, getting faster and lighter, and in an instant, it changes direction.


    Moreover, at such a rapid speed, there was no sound at all.


    Easy as a feather, as light as a feather, soundless.


    I finally seeded in practicing Qinghong Shenfa!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    With a long roar, he soared into the air and was already a hundred feet away. He raised his hand and struck out with a Dragon Subduing Palm. The crimson dragon sted out, creating a crater on the ground.


    Xu Yan''s body movements were erratic, and the Dragon Subduing Palm struck out, sometimes left and right, up and down, moving around and changing directions in an instant, and the Dragon Subduing Palm naturally struck out from different directions in an instant.


    After realizing the movement technique, Xu Yan''sbat power soared instantly.


    Next, I will work hard to practice and reach the Qi and Blood Realm as soon as possible!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    "Your disciple sessfully cultivated the body technique you made, and named it Qinghong Shenfa. You directly achieved great sess in the body technique, which is ten times better than those in the same realm."


    The third day when the form was passed on to Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, ying with Yu Ruyi.


    Suddenly, golden light appeared.


    In an instant, the wonderful principles of Qinghong''s body technique appeared in my mind, and it was immediatelypleted.


    Li Xuan stood up directly, with excitement on his face.


    Sure enough, there is a difference between having forms and not having forms.


    My disciple, my talent is like a monster, as long as I have the form, I can understand it.


    Its not in vain to rack your brains and make up forms as a teacher.


    "It seems that the method of cultivating the Xiantian Realm can be passed on to the disciple in advance, so that he can familiarize himself with it in advance and strive to break through the Xiantian Realm as soon as possible."


    His feet moved, as light as a feather, silently, and he left the small vige in an instant.


    The figure was erratic, and the speed was extremely fast, but there was no sound of wind, and it was silent and silent.


    Li Xuan was ying with Yu Ruyi in his hand, and he had arrived at the ce where Xu Yan was practicing.


    I saw the disciple using his body skills to continuously st out the Dragon Subduing Palm. He was using his body skills to cooperate with the Dragon Subduing Palm to practice how to deal with the enemy.


    Its time for Master to show his skills again!


    Li Xuan had a smile on his face.


    With a movement of his body, he came behind Xu Yan silently.


    Since he has achieved great sess in Qi and Blood Realm and is a hundred times stronger than those in the same realm, while Qinghong has perfected Shenfa Realm and is ten times stronger than those in the same realm, how could Xu Yan have noticed his arrival.


    At this moment, Xu Yan was practicing excitedly, unaware that there was someone behind him, following him around.


    Li Xuan put his hands behind his back. No matter how Xu Yan moved around, he always followed Xu Yan, silently, and Xu Yan didn''t notice at all.


    Apprentice, after a while, you will feel the power of being a teacher!


    A cheerful smile appeared on his face.


    ps: Seeking for reading, seeking for everything^_^

 Chapter 39: The method of passing on the innate realm

    Chapter 39: The method of passing on the innate realm


    Chapter 39: The method of teaching the innate realm


    Xu Yan stopped practicing, with an excited smile on his face.


    Thebination of Qinghongs body technique and the Dragon Subduing Palm has greatly increased mybat power. With my current strength, even in an army of one hundred thousand, I cane and go with ease, and kill generals in the formation of ten thousand troops with ease!


    Xu Yan murmured to himself, feeling arrogant in his heart at this moment.


    I hummed in my heart: "I''m breaking off the engagement, right? You think I''m not smart and it''s embarrassing, right? I said, you and the Jiang family won''t be able to reach you in the future, but now you and the Jiang family can''t reach you."


    What about General Donghe? Even if he is the Emperor of Qi, I can ignore him.


    Xu Yan was a young man with a vigorous spirit. His engagement was broken off and he was ridiculed. How could he not feel a little resentful in his heart?


    At this moment, he has just started martial arts and his strength has greatly increased. In his eyes, Qi''s military force is nothing more than a chicken and a dog.


    Youthful arrogance naturally emerges.


    His current mentality is that when he looks at those people whough, he feels that they are very pitiable. They are frogs at the bottom of a well and do not know the vastness of the world. Those ridiculing words no longer reach his ears.


    We are no longer from the same world.


    Disciple, you are able to understand the movement method in such a short time, and you can think of it, and use it in conjunction with the Dragon Subduing Palm, its good!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind.


    Xu Yan suddenly became excited and turned around hurriedly, only to see his master standing leisurely behind him.


    Master, when did youe?


    My master came when you were practicing Shenfa and Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Xu Yan was greatly shocked: "I didn''t realize it at all. Master usually looks like an ordinary person. Only when this was revealed a little bit did I feel how insignificant I am!"


    When can I do it like Master, just like an ordinary person?


    "This is what Master said, return to nature and return to your true nature, the great road wille naturally!"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Master is unfathomable.


    Disciple, with your current strength, in a mortal army of 100,000 people, not to mentioning and going freely, it will only take a while to kill them all!


    Li Xuan then looked serious and said: "But my disciple, you must remember that martial arts does not consist in killing. Killing is not about killing. It is about falling into the devil''s trap, and you will eventually be wiped out."


    He was worried about his apprentice, who was young and arrogant, powerful, and had an invincible presence in Qi State, but he had no awe in his heart.


    This is not a good thing.


    However, Li Xuan is not too worried that Xu Yan will go astray. This apprentice is still very good-hearted and knows what to do.


    Furthermore, he is determined in martial arts.


    With his master teaching him, no matter what, he will not lose himself because of the weak external force.


    Moreover, the value of force in this world may not be as low as that of Qi.


    The Fire Maned Wolf is an example.


    Yes, Master, I will keep this in mind!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "Well, although you can''t be a murderous person, you can''t be weak either. If you want to kill, kill, have a good and evil heart, don''t bully the weak, and have a sense of proportion in your heart."


    Li Xuan''s tone was gentle and authentic.


    Don''t let the disciples'' mentality expand and cause killing.


    Of course, we cannot let our disciples be merciful and hesitate to kill them.


    Those who deserve to be killed must be killed naturally, without hesitation!


    Disciple understands!


    Xu Yan bowed and said.


    Well, have a good time practicing, and strive to achieve a small sess in the Qi and Blood realm as soon as possible. At that time, I will teach you the method of practicing in the next realm.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Xu Yan suddenly became excited.


    Master, dont worry, I will strive to achieve a small breakthrough in the Qi and Blood Realm within half a month!


    "Okay, in half a month, I will teach you the method of the innate realm."


    After giving his apprentice a tube of chicken blood, Li Xuan was extremely satisfied.


    After half a month, the method of the innate realm can be taught, and Xu Yan can begin toprehend and understand the method of the innate realm.


    Xu Yan devoted himself wholeheartedly to hard training in the next half month. Even the Qinghong Shenfa and Dragon Subduing Palm were suspended to continue toprehend and practice.Hard work pays off.


    Half a monthter, Xu Yan''s qi and blood soared thirty feet into the sky, and his cultivation had reached the stage of minor aplishment in the qi and blood realm.


    On this day, Li Xuan sat on a chair and looked at the gloomy sky, as if it was going to snow.


    Its time to leave.


    Li Xuan sighed and sighed, it was time to leave this remote little vige.


    When he traveled to this world, he had not even left the small vige. He didnt know anything about the people in the outside world.


    We only know that it is within the boundaries of Donghe County, Qi State.


    At this moment, golden light emerged.


    Your disciple has achieved a small level of Qi and Blood. You will be at the perfect level of Qi and Blood, and your strength will be a hundred times greater than that of the same person.


    The Qi and Blood realm isplete!


    Li Xuan only felt that his energy and blood surged in an instant.


    With a thought, the energy and blood surged three hundred feet into the sky!


    Its okay for a silly disciple. Within half a month, he has reached a small level of Qi and Blood. Its time to teach him the innate method.


    If heprehends the method of the innate realm before breaking through to the innate realm, can I directly ascend to the innate realm?


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    Golden finger feedback is based on the apprentices training results.


    If you have not reached a certain state through cultivation, but you have understood the method of cultivation, can you still get feedback?


    Now that Xu Yans cultivation method in the Xiantian realm is being taught, it can be verified.


    Master, this disciple has made a breakthrough!


    Xu Yan came back excitedly and bowed.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded, still sitting on the chair, raised his eyes slightly, and said: "I will teach you the method of the innate realm. You can understand it, but you can''t aim too high, and you can''t be too hasty. You have to practice step by step.


    You must be down-to-earth and have a solid foundation. Otherwise, if the foundation is not strong and you blindly pursue breakthroughs, you will eventually destroy your martial arts future.


    In order to prevent the disciple from obtaining the method of the innate realm, he dyed the cultivation of the qi and blood realm, and became too ambitious. Withoutpleting the qi and blood realm, he tried to break through the innate realm, which caused problems.


    So Li Xuan taught in a serious tone.


    Yes, Master, this disciple must be down-to-earth and carefully polish the foundation of Qi and Blood Realm.


    Xu Yan calmed down and spoke respectfully.


    Well, I believe you have a sense of discretion.


    Li Xuan nodded, stood up, put one hand behind his back, raised his head slightly, and looked at the distant sky.


    I dont know why, Li Xuan felt particrly fond of this gesture, and he had the demeanor of a strict teacher and a master.


    Beyond the realm of qi and blood, it is the innate realm. What is innate? It is innate to return to the true nature and purify the mortal body.


    Entering the innate world, in a sense, has been separated from the mortal world...


    Li Xuan recounted the introduction to the Xiantian Realm that he hadpiled in advance.


    Xu Yan listened carefully, feeling extremely excited.


    As soon as you enter the innate world, you are already separated from the mortal world in a certain sense, and you are no longer a mortal.


    And this is just the second realm of martial arts.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful the realm will be in the future.


    If you want to break through the innate realm, you need to have perfect qi and blood, connect the two bridges of heaven and earth, connect heaven and earth, guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, open up the sea of qi in the Dantian, and condense the qi and blood into innate true qi


    When the Qi and blood of the whole body turn into Xiantian Qi, you have entered the Xiantian realm.


    Cultivation in the Xiantian realm involves breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and condensing it into Xiantian true energy


    Li Xuan exined thepiled methods of cultivating the Xiantian realm to Xu Yan one by one.


    What are the two bridges of heaven and earth, where is the Dantian Qi sea, etc.

 Chapter 40: Finally walked out of Novice Village (please read more)

    Chapter 40: Finally walked out of Novice Vige (please read more)


    Chapter 40 Finally walked out of the Novice Vige (please follow up)


    Li Xuan exined thepiled methods of cultivating the Xiantian Realm one by one in one breath.


    Disciple, do you remember?


    This is the first time for him topile the Xiantian Realm cultivation method. He put a lot of effort intopiling it. The theory, framework, etc. are much moreplete than the basic realm''s skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining.


    It also pointed out the bridge between heaven and earth, where Dantian Qi Sea is located.


    Logically speaking, it would be easier for Xu Yan to understand such a more detailed cultivation method and it would be easier for him to seed in it.


    Master, disciple, remember this!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    In addition to practicing, you should carefully understand the innate method. You must not dy your cultivation in the Qi and Blood realm, nor should you aim too high.


    Be down-to-earth!


    Li Xuan warned seriously again.


    Master, this disciple understands that before Qi and blood are perfected, he will never practice innate methods or try to make a breakthrough.


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "These four sentences exin the innate realm. You should also write it down."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan''s spirits perked up and he showed excitement.


    The bridge between heaven and earth connects the mundane world, breathes in spiritual energy and returns to the innate world, the true energy is vast and endless, and the controlled energy soars into the sky.


    Li Xuan speaks authentically every word.


    The bridge between heaven and earth leads to the mortal worldand the air rises to the sky?


    Xu Yan muttered to himself and repeated it. He felt that he seemed to have some enlightenment in his heart.


    I just feel that innateness seems not far away from me!


    In your spare time, continue toprehend. When your Qi and blood are perfect, you will be able to break through the innate world.


    Li Xuan nced at his apprentice.


    The method of the innate realm has been passed down to the disciples. It is impossible to know when they will be able to understand it clearly.


    However, he believed that with Xu Yan''s understanding and super brain power, he also firmly believed in the martial arts he taught.


    It can definitely be understood.


    Its almost time to take on another apprentice.


    The disciple must have good understanding and a big brain, so that he can understand the made-up techniques.


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    The martial arts training method in the Qi and Blood Realm is alreadyplete. If it is passed on to new disciples, can we also get feedback?


    Can new disciples seed in cultivation?


    But Li Xuan had an intuition in his heart that the newly recruited disciples must practice the newlypiled exercises in order to get greater feedback.


    He believes that this intuition is not wrong.


    So, to ept another disciple, you need topile another set of exercises.


    The realm can remain the same, but the skills must be different!


    Once you have experience, it will be rtively easy to edit again, but it is difficult to find apprentices.


    Ordinary people are definitely not good at it. They have poor understanding and weak brain power.


    Its definitely impossible to practice sessfully.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan who was immersed in the innate realm skills. He knew very well that if this stupid apprentice had not had excellent understanding, strong brain power, and firmly believed in the martial arts methods he taught, otherwise he would not have seeded in practicing. .


    And then activated his golden finger.


    Hence, the talent requirements for apprentices must not be low.


    The country of Qi is so big, we can always find a second suitable disciple.


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    If you can''t find it in Qi State, you can go to Wu State to find it.


    You can also look for one or two suitable people, not as disciples, but as servants, right? Teach them the Qi and Blood Realm cultivation method and see what the effect is.


    If the servant is not suitable, what about the registered disciple?


    How can I, a reclusive master, ept disciples at will?


    So, stay a servant.


    Li Xuan had some ideas in his mind.


    It is not clear whether the martial arts methods that have been cultivated can be sessfully passed on to others.


    Even if you can seed in cultivation, there should be certain requirements for qualifications.


    The feedback received byters to practice is not high.


    This is the intuition that emerged in Li Xuan''s heart. He believes that this intuition is rted to his golden finger.


    Hence, if you want to get greater feedback, you still need to recruit disciples andpile new exercises.


    So, its time to leave.


    Li Xuan nced at his apprentice, who was still thinking about the method of the innate realm, and said: "Disciple, pack your bags, it''s time to leave."


    Master, whats wrong?


    Xu Yan was stunned.


    "As a teacher, it''s time to go out for a walk." Li Xuan said calmly.


    Master, are you no longer living in seclusion?


    Xu Yan had a look of surprise on his face.


    Now that you have epted a disciple, its time to join the world, not to mention, where cant you live in seclusion?


    The Great Hidden in the City!


    Li Xuan said with an inscrutable expression.


    Hiding yourself in the city?


    Xu Yan murmured, and his spirits suddenly lifted. Master is indeed a hidden master!


    Where cant you live in seclusion?


    For a truly masterful person, where cant he live in seclusion?


    Even in the hustle and bustle of the market, one can live in seclusion.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded excitedly and started to pack his luggage.


    There is not much luggage.


    Except for a few pieces of clothing, it is actually the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Li Xuan is ying with a piece of Ruyi jade in his hand. He likes it more and more now.


    A horse pulled an old wooden cart driving out of the mountains and forests.


    Li Xuan sat in the car, ying with Yu Ruyi, looking at the dense forests and mountains gradually receding behind him, sighing in his heart, after traveling so far, he finally walked out of the mountains.


    Come out of the small vige.


    At this time, it will be gettingte.


    Xu Yan led the horse, walking briskly and falling to the ground silently.


    Qinghong''s body skills have made great progress.


    Master, the road ahead is Yunshan County. Should we settle in Yunshan County or go directly to Donghe County?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Lets stay in Yunshan County for a while.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and said.


    Lets see if there are any suitable apprentice candidates in Yunshan County.


    Yunshan County is just a small county with a poption of only tens of thousands. In the evening of this day, the people in the county suddenly saw a carriage driving into the county.


    Two young men, one holding a horse and the other sitting in a carriage.


    The young man on the carriage was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he was ying with a piece of jade Ruyi in his hand. It was wless and it was obvious at a nce that it was worth a lot of money.


    A beggar squatting on the street stared at the people on the carriage for a long time, with excitement on his face, and winked at a middle-aged man setting up a stall next to him.


    The man running the stall nodded silently, closed the stall and left, entering an alley and missing.


    This scene all fell in Li Xuan''s eyes.


    But he was unmoved.


    It is only for the weak that wealth should not be revealed.


    The military force value of Qi State is too low, and there is no one who can threaten him.


    Even if there is a powerful cultivator, he will not look down upon the jade Ruyi and other objects in his hand.


    Master, my family has a shop and a yard in the county town. Lets go there now.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Disciple, you just have to make arrangements.


    Li Xuan doesnt care.


    These chores are of course left to the disciples.


    In the core area of the county, in front of a small courtyard, Xu Yan stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a while, a servant opened the door and came out.


    Is it the young master? Master, pleasee in quickly!


    When the servant saw it was Xu Yan, his face was immediately filled with smiles.


    Ive cleaned everything up, you can find another ce to live.


    Xu Yan gave instructions directly.


    Yes, yes, young master, pleasee in!


    The servant had a ttering look on his face and was about to step forward to take the reins. Xu Yan ignored him and led the horse into the yard.


    Master, the county is a small ce and the residence is simple


    It doesnt matter.


    The servant looked at Li Xuan sitting in the carriage and couldn''t help but be startled.


    Master?


    The foolish son of the richest man was deceived again?

 Chapter 41: Heavenly Mother is merciful and helps all living beings

    Chapter 41: Heavenly Mother is merciful and helps all living beings


    Chapter 41 The Heavenly Mother ispassionate and helps themon people


    Li Xuan stood in the courtyard and came to a prosperous ce for the first time. He felt deeply that he had truly entered this world after traveling so far.


    Night falls.


    On the streets of the county town, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians and it became quiet.


    At this time, the county magistrate, county lieutenant, and lord boss gathered together in the Yunshan County government office, and the beggar and the street vendor were also there.


    The person sitting in the main seat was not the county magistrate, but an old man wearing coarse linen clothes.


    "I found out clearly that the rich and noble people who came into the city are Xu Junhe''s foolish son and his master."


    The beggar had a strange look on his face.


    "Xu Yan? That young man is his master? This is impossible!"


    The county magistrate looked surprised.


    In the past, Xu Junhes silly sons were always looking for secluded masters who were energetic old men. This young man is not a few years older..."


    He was a little confused as to what method the young man used to trick Xu Yan into bing his disciple.


    The old man in sackcloth who was sitting in the main seat said: "Xu Junhe is stubborn and stubborn. He has huge wealth and does not know how to showpassion for themon people. Not only did he refuse to join my Heavenly Mother Cult, but he also arrested my followers and sent them to the government.


    His son is here, just for my teaching.


    Later, use me to teach Dayi to influence his master and make him sincerely join my religion.


    The county magistrate nodded and said: "What the Dharma Protector said makes sense!"


    The old man in Mai stood up and said: "Everyone is keeping an eye on Donghe County. There is no room for failure in this n. Xu Junhe''s trouble ising soon. If he gives in, we can save him."


    Dont worry, protector, Kous military division is in charge of the overall situation in Donghe County, and he will definitely be able to sessfully capture Donghe County.


    The beggar said with a look of admiration.


    "Um!"


    The old man in sackcloth nodded, Military Advisor Kou is the wise man of the Heavenly Mother Sect. With him in charge, everything will be safe.


    Follow me to influence Xu Yans master and let him join my religion!


    "yes!"


    The county magistrate and several others followed the old man in Mai out of the county office.


    Xu Yan was practicing in the yard, while Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, holding a book in his hand and reading.


    This is a popr script in Qi State that he had someone buy.


    He was very curious as to why Xu Yan, a foolish disciple, firmly believed that there was an extremely powerful martial arts in the world after reading the script.


    Looking around for masters to be apprentices to.


    Heavenly Mother is merciful and helps all living beings. By worshiping Heavenly Mother, you can escape from the sea of suffering and be rich and powerful in the next life


    The sound rang out in the silent street. Along with the slogans, there were also the sound of bells and the sound of footstepsing from the end of the street.


    Heavenly Mother bless you!


    Heavenly Mother bless you!


    Suddenly, in the neighborhood on the left and right, and on the whole street, many people opened their doors and prayed devoutly.


    Ding!


    There was a constant sound of metal falling to the ground.


    Li Xuan heard it and was sure that it was the sound of copper coins being sprinkled on the ground.


    Heavenly Mother goes out on patrol to save sins and relieve good people, so that there is no evil in the world


    The ringing of the bell gradually became closer and clearer. Li Xuan had a strange look on his face. Was the target aimed at him?


    Wrong!


    He came for Xu Yan.


    At this moment, Xu Yan had stopped practicing, with a look of displeasure on his face.


    Disciple, whats going on?


    Li Xuan asked.


    Master, he is the magic stick of the Heavenly Mother Cult.


    Xu Yan was a little angry.


    Tianmu Cult?


    Li Xuan was stunned. Is it a cult in Qi State? Yes, Master, the Heavenly Mother Sect was designated by the imperial court as a demonic and evil religion, a rebellious religion, and it has been surrounded and suppressed, but it has not been eradicated.


    Not only the Qi State, but also the Wu State has been besieged and suppressed.


    The Heavenly Mother Cult hasunched several rebellions, but none of them seeded. Thest rebellion was twenty years ago. After it was defeated, it has be weak and there is almost no public propaganda of the doctrine..."


    The Tianmu Sect is a long-standing sect. It can be traced back to the previous dynasty and the founding of the Qi State. It has rebelled no less than ten times.


    It was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the Qi court, but despite repeated encirclement and suppression campaigns, it could not bepletely eradicated, and it woulde back after a while.


    The same is true in the state of Wu.


    The Heavenly Mother religion believes in the so-called "Heavenly Mother". It is widely spread that belief in the Heavenly Mother can escape suffering and enjoy great wealth in the next life.


    Every time the Heavenly Mother Sect causes chaos, a group of followers who are not afraid of death will appear, shouting that their souls will return to the Heavenly Mothers arms, escape from the suffering of the world, and be rich and powerful in the next life!


    Not afraid of death, he has caused heavy casualties to the Qi army on several asions.


    There have always been many believers in the Tianmu religion. Even if the court strictly prohibited it, it still could not be banned. Especially in ces where famines and disasters urred, people believed in the Tianmu religion.


    Those from the Heavenly Mother Cult like to rob people of their money and then give it to some poor people to gain their faith.


    He even ransacked the government offices and opened warehouses to store grain.


    However, the Tianmu Cult has been silent for almost twenty years. At least until I was born, I have never heard of any Tianmu Cult publicly touring and spreading their teachings.


    Xu Yan was a little confused.


    Li Xuan was surprised. This Heavenly Mother Cult was a bit like the White Lotus Cult, and since it was strictly prohibited by Qi State, it was a target of annihtion.


    Why are we openly parading and preaching the doctrine in Yunshan County?


    I''m afraid that Yunshan County has been secretly controlled by the Tianmu Cult.


    The people in the county are either believers or members of the religion.


    This Yunshan County is probably controlled by the Tianmu Cult.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yan looked startled, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "Isn''t my shop in Yunshan already controlled by the Tianmu Sect? Has it be a member of the Tianmu Sect?"


    Master, they seem to being this way.


    Listening to the sound getting closer, it was clear that it wasing here.


    "It''s unreasonable. They robbed my shop and disturbed my practice at night. My disciple sent them away immediately."


    Xu Yan said angrily.


    Theres no rush, let theme and have fun.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Having juste out of the mountain den, he was quite interested in these things in the outside world.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan responded respectfully when he saw this.


    I sighed in my heart: "Master''s state of mind is just extraordinary. Are you just ying with the world? This is the mentality of a master!"


    The footsteps stopped outside the courtyard door, the bell swayed rhythmically, and a voice came.


    Heavenly Mother is merciful and helps themon people. Are you kind people willing to contribute to themon people?


    The sound is loud and concentrated.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. The person who spoke was not an ordinary person. Could this be a top-notch master in the world?


    Sure enough, as Xu Yan said, it is too weak!


    For him and Xu Yan, the speakers are weak, but for ordinary people, they are powerful masters.


    Xu Yan frowned at the side and said: "The most powerful master in the martial arts world? Why does the Tianmu Sect in Yunshan County have such masters in the martial arts world? Is this the home base of the Tianmu Sect?"


    Li Xuan was surprised. He thought the person who spoke was a first-ss master, but turned out to be a top master?


    The military force value of Qi Guo Jianghu is a little too low.


    Is this the ultimate master in the world? So weak!


    Li Xuan said with a speechless expression.


    Master, they are just ordinary martial arts with limited strength. The top masters have developed inner strength. Judging from the sound of his voice, it is inspired by inner strength..."


    Xu Yan exined.


    Inner strength?


    Li Xuan was a little curious.


    Whats going on with this internal energy? Why so weak?


    Its a burst of power. Its not very powerful. Its roughly equivalent to entering the bone refining stage? What about the initial stage of iron bone?


    Xu Yan was a little unsure.

 Chapter 42: You guys are too unprofessional (please follow up)

    Chapter 42: You guys are too unprofessional (please follow up)


    Chapter 42 You are too unprofessional (please follow up)


    The military force of Qi State is weak beyond imagination. Li Xuan feels that with his strength, he is definitely a god-like existence in Qi State.


    You canpletely ignore the Qi court.


    As a teacher, lets go and see what tricks these people are ying.


    Li Xuan yed with Yu Ruyi, walked leisurely to the courtyard door, and opened the door.


    Outside the yard.


    There was a group of more than ten people, all wearing coarse linen clothes, with solemn expressions on their faces. The leader was an old man in linen clothes, and he was also the top master in the world who just spoke.


    A good man is polite!


    The old man in sackcloth sped his hands on his chest, lowered his head and bowed in salute.


    What are you guys doing?


    Li Xuan turned Yu Ruyi in his hand and pretended to be confused.


    "Good man, Heavenly Mother is merciful and helps themon people. I see that the good man is handsome and has a lot of wealth. Are you willing to donate money to help themon people?"


    Heavenly Mother is merciful and will bless good people to be safe and happy!


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the old man in sackcloth and was silent for a moment, then said: "Youe to ask for money, under the guise of helping themon people, there is nothing wrong with it at all.


    But, can you be more serious about acting?


    As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed at the hand of the old man in sackcloth, and said: "Look, you are dressed in shabby clothes, and youe to ask me for money as if you are walking for themon people and relieving the suffering.


    But can you take off the big gold ring on your finger? Its better to hide it!


    The old man in Mai looked dull. He lowered his head and nced at his hands. Both his thumb and index finger were wearing a gold ring iid with jade.


    Li Xuan raised his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man next to the old man in sackcloth, and sighed: "And you, wearing a valuable ring, wearing a coarse linen coat outside, and a brocade lining inside.


    You are too unprofessional!


    Xu Yan was behind him, looking at his master''sments, and couldn''t help but look nk.


    Furthermore, Master said, there is nothing wrong with it at all.


    These guys from the Heavenly Mother Cult are really good at acting.


    Furthermore, the man wearing the thumb ring looked familiar.


    After a long while, he asked in surprise: "Are you the magistrate of Yunshan County?"


    Yunshan County Magistrate, he is actually a member of the Heavenly Mother Sect?


    The Heavenly Mother cult members were silent and fell into deep thought. In the past, they always gave money to wealthy families quickly, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong with them.


    Why is it different today?


    Your Excellency has good eyesight!


    The old man Mais eyes were shining brightly. Since this is already the case, we can only get straight to the point and use our strength!


    Its not that I have good eyesight, its that you are really bad.


    Li Xuan sighed, stretched out his hand, and put it on the shoulder of the old man in Mai, saying: "With the way you are, it''s no wonder that your rebellion always fails."


    The old man in Mai was very frightened at this moment.


    Master!


    The best master among the best masters.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    My Heavenly Mother teaches you how to protect Dharma in sackcloth. I wonder who you are in the world?


    The old man in linen clothes was stiff all over, his inner energy was ready to be unleashed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    The county magistrate and others were shocked at this moment. Xu Yans master was actually a top expert?


    It is really rare to have a top master at such a young age.


    He winked secretly, and then suddenly took action.


    They did not attack Li Xuan, but Xu Yan. As long as they captured Xu Junhe''s silly son, their goal was achieved.


    Looking at the attacking Heavenly Mother cult members, Xu Yan frowned slightly. He raised his hand to stir up the energy and blood, and pressed it down slightly. A powerful force of energy and blood was suppressed instantly.


    As a result, the county magistrate and others felt as if a mountain wasing, and with a thud, they all fell to the ground and could not get up.


    Dont overestimate your own capabilities!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly.


    He held back his hand and did not kill the person directly. Everything depends on the masters decision.


    The old man Mai and others were already frightened.


    What kind of master is this?


    If you have something to say, please say it. We dont mean any harm.


    The old man in Mai said with a cold sweat on his face.


    At this moment, the county magistrate shouted: "I am the magistrate of Yunshan County. Killing me is tantamount to treason. You should think twice!"


    "Um?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes widened, and the pressure of his energy and blood suddenly increased. The county magistrate felt as if he was about to be crushed into a meat pie, and he was horrified.


    He said hurriedly: "Stop, stop, Mr. Xu, your parents are in danger now. Only this religion can save them. If you kill me, you have to consider the consequences!"


    "What did you say?"


    Xu Yan''s angry face appeared, his energy and blood surged, and his powerful aura made old man Mai and other Heavenly Mother Cultists turn pale with fear!


    Im serious, but it has nothing to do with my religion!


    The county magistrate was so frightened that he lost his soul!


    Say, whats going on?


    Xu Yan''s face was full of anger: "If you dare to deceive me, I will crush you and feed you to the dogs!"


    He has only been away from home for a short time, howe his parents are in danger?


    My teacher has received information that the Donghe County Sheriff is nning to attack the Xu family, confiscate their property and imprison them, its absolutely true!


    The county magistrate did not dare to hide it and spoke hurriedly.


    "Ha! Are you looking for death? Donghe County Sheriff, give him ten courages, but he won''t dare to attack my Xu family!"


    Xu Yan sneered: "My grandfather was the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs of the court, and he was the governor of Donghe County. Where did he get the courage?"


    Li Xuan on the side was surprised. The background of the silly disciple was indeed not simple.


    My father is the richest man in Donghe County, and my grandfather is a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. With this kind of background, he can be domineering in the capital of Qi State, let alone in Donghe County.


    Of course the governor of Donghe County would not dare, but this is the intention of the big shots in the capital...


    The county magistrate was afraid that Xu Yan would shoot him to death in a rage.


    He said hurriedly: "It is said that in the dispute between the crown prince, the eldest prince has gained the upper hand. Guo Shng is the supporter of the third prince, so..."


    The battle for the crown prince, if one side wins, how will the losing side end well?


    From this point of view, the Xu family''s situation is really dangerous.


    The battle for the crown prince?


    Xu Yan frowned.


    He naturally didnt know these things, and all his thoughts were focused on searching for the hidden master. After bing Li Xuans disciple, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to martial arts training.


    He didnt know much about the affairs at home.


    What''s more, there is a battle for the crown prince far away in the capital.


    Xu Yan frowned and withdrew his pressure, the county magistrate immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Continued: "The Donghe General Pce broke off the engagement because they realized that the three princes were at a disadvantage and the battle for the crown prince was about toe to an end, so they broke off the engagement and got out."


    Xu Yan was startled. Is there such a secret behind the divorce of the General''s Mansion?


    The county magistrate climbed up carefully and said: "The governor of Donghe County is about to take action. Now everyone with backers in Donghe County knows that the Xu family is about to end.


    They are all looking at the Xu familys business and want to tear off a piece of flesh.


    Xu Yan immediately became angry when he heard this and cursed: "The emperor is short-sighted. My grandpa supports his third son just to give him face. How can it be unreasonable? Is it easy for my family to do some business?"


    Whoever dares to raid my house will be killed by me!


    The county magistrate was overjoyed when he heard this and said: "Mr. Xu, it''s great that you have this realization. Join our Heavenly Mother Sect and let''s rebel together!"


    "go away!"


    Xu Yan pped the county magistrate away.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart that the battle for the crown prince in this dynasty really brought huge rewards but also huge risks.


    Winning is a matter of following the dragon''s merit.


    If you lose, the whole family will be killed.


    A little more serious, kill the nine tribes!


    The Xu family''s crisis suddenly came, but Qi''s military force was so low. With Xu Yan''s strength, this was not a crisis at all. Even if thousands of troops came to kill them, they could still ignore it.

 Chapter 43: Xu familys crisis

    Chapter 43: Xu family''s crisis


    Chapter 43 The crisis of the Xu family


    "Disciple, this is an urgent matter. You should go home and deal with this matter."


    Li Xuan reminded him.


    Yes, I have to go home quickly!


    Xu Yan came to his senses and said immediately: "Master, I will go home and deal with this matter. After the matter is dealt with, I wille back to serve you!"


    Go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Then they


    Xu Yan looked at the old man in sackcloth and the county magistrate, his face darkened.


    Ignore it.


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    Yes, Master!


    After Xu Yan bowed and saluted, he moved and disappeared into the night in an instant.


    He did not ride on horseback, but directly used Qinghong Shenfa. With his current strength, his speed was much faster than that of a horse.


    Since I was in a hurry to get home, I naturally used Qinghong Shenfa directly.


    The old man in Mai and others were already frightened. Why is Xu Junhes silly son so powerful?


    Could it be that we really found a hidden master?


    In this world, are there really such powerful masters and martial arts as the legends in the novels?


    What the hell, who is so stupid?


    Suddenly, all the masters of the Heavenly Mother Cult doubted the fate of human beings.


    As soon as Xu Yan left, Li Xuan immediately smiled, pulled the old man in sackcloth and said, "Don''t just stand there stupidly,e in and have a chat."


    No, senior, we still have important things to do. We need to help the suffering people... yes, we have to help the suffering people!


    The old man in sackcloth had a cold sweat on his face.


    The young man in front of me looks young, but he is most likely an old monster.


    Since Xu Yan, a silly boy, is extremely powerful and his strength is beyondmon sense, then his master cannot be treated withmon sense.


    Are you really helping the suffering people?


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Yes, yes, we have relief for the people.


    The old man in sackcloth trembled all over and said.


    The county magistrate got up from the ground and moved back timidly, trying to escape.


    That Yunshan County Magistrate,e here.


    Li Xuan waved the jade in his hand and shouted.


    Senior, I will definitely do whatever you ask me!


    Yunshan County Magistrate nodded and bowed, tteringly.


    Dont panic, lets alle in and chat, what Heavenly Mother taught us...


    As Li Xuan''s energy and blood surged, invisible pressure enveloped everyone.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The Heavenly Mother taught everyone how they dared not to obey, so they entered the courtyard with a ttering smile on their faces.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the old man in sackcloth suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and he knelt down with a thud.


    Seniors power is invincible, he is as majestic as the sky, and he is an unparalleled master in the world. From today on, I, the Heavenly Mother Sect, would like to regard my senior as the Great Sage of God!


    The great sage Tiangong is invincible and unparalleled in the world. Mai Yi pays homage to the great sage Tiangong!


    The old man in sackcloth kowtowed his head with a solemn expression, like a devout believer.


    When Yunshan County Magistrate and others saw it, they hurriedly knelt down with a bang, looking solemn, like devout believers, and banged their heads, which was not stingy at all.


    Dong-dong-dong sound.


    Greetings to the Great Sage of Heaven!


    The great sage God is invincible and has no equal in the world!


    Li Xuan:


    What kind of weird people are these people from the Heavenly Mother Sect?


    What kind of sage is there? One male and one female, right?


    The name must not be changed to "Tiangong Sect" in the future?


    There are two ways, either get up and talk and have a chat, or... go die.


    Li Xuan said in an indifferent tone.


    The sound of kowtowing stopped. The old man in sackcloth and others wiped the blood seeping from their foreheads and stood up silently. Whether they choose to chat or die, they still know how to choose.


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair and asked the old man in sackcloth and others to introduce the Tianmu Sect, the court, the Jianghu, etc. to learn more about the world.


    Donghe County, Xu family.


    At this time, the Xu family''s lights were brightly lit, and the guards, armed with weapons, were patrolling the Xu family''s residence and were on alert.


    There is a person sitting on every house, watching the surroundings.


    In the inner courtyard, **** chief Chen and the master of the pce were sitting in the pavilion with weapons in hand.


    In addition to these two, there are three others who are on guard in the inner courtyard.


    Five top masters in the world.


    "Husband, why are the evil followers of the Tianmu Sect targeting my Xu family? What do the officials say?"


    Mrs. Xu said with a worried expression.


    Xu Junhe sighed and said: "The Heavenly Mother Sect came to our door and wanted to take most of the Xu family''s wealth. They imed to be helping the suffering people, but in reality they were forcing us to join the Heavenly Mother Sect.


    This is a rebellious cult. Once you get involved, its like rebelling, and you can imagine the consequences.


    Mrs. Xu frowned and said, "Of course I know this, but the Heavenly Mother Cult is causing trouble in the county and city. Why don''t the government arrest them? Jiang Pingshan, the general of Donghe, actually just sit back and ignore it?"


    Because its not the time to take action yet.


    Xu Junhe was pacing in the hall, his brows furrowed and worried.


    "Husband, do you want to wait for the Heavenly Mother Cult to break into my Xu family before taking action? Are you going to sit back and watch as my Xu family is destroyed by a rebellious cult? Donghe County Sheriff, aren''t you afraid of being questioned?"


    Mrs. Xu looked puzzled.


    They are waiting for news.


    At this point, Xu Junhe felt it was time to tell his wife.


    "The bandits suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the goods were sessfully delivered to the capital. I thought I had survived the disaster, but I never thought that a bigger disaster woulde. This disaster is difficult to survive!"


    Mrs. Xu was startled, "What cmity?"


    Xu Junhe took out a breath and said: "The battle for the crown prince!"


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her face instantly turned pale and she said in a trembling voice: "Husband, you mean, my father..."


    My father-inws mentor is Mr. Chen Ge, and Mr. Chen Ge supports the third prince. My father-inw has long been regarded as a confidant of the third prince and belongs to the third princes faction.


    Ever since the third prince lost the jade he presented to the emperor while doing disaster relief in the three countiesst year, he has been at a disadvantage in the battle for the crown prince. Now the dust is about to settle.


    Xu Junhe sighed.


    If it''s an ordinary gem, that''s fine. The third prince''s contribution to disaster relief will not be punished.


    However, that piece of jade is called the Evergreen Longevity Stone, which is rare in the world.


    Carrying it on the body has the miraculous effect of curing diseases and prolonging life.


    Such a treasure was lost, and there were even rumors that the third prince did not want the emperor to live longer, so he deliberately lost the treasure.


    Regardless of whether the jade is genuine or not, as soon as this incident came out, the third prince was already disliked by Emperor Qi, and the battle for the crown prince was already out.


    The Third Prince''s faction will naturally be liquidated.


    Mrs. Xu''s face turned pale and she said in a trembling voice: "Is there no room for redemption? How about taking refuge with the eldest prince?"


    Xu Junhe smiled bitterly: "My father-inw is an old student of Chen Ge and a close confidant of the third prince. He has no chance."


    Holding his wife''s hand and being silent for a while, Xu Junhe said: "My Xu family is sitting on such a huge wealth, which naturally bes the beginning of liquidation. Time is also destiny. I, Xu Junhe, havee so far with a humble body, and my life has not been in vain."


    He sighed helplessly and said, "It''s just, Yan''er, s!"


    Mrs. Xu leaned against him and said with red eyes: "It is a blessing that Yan''er is not at home. I hope he can escape this disaster. This child is just a little too stupid to believe those words. What kind of expert are you looking for?"


    "As long as we find Yan''er before the government, we can keep him safe. I have made arrangements."


    Xu Junhe gently hugged his wife and said.


    Pharmacist Pan walked in and said, "Master, everything is ready. Once we find the young master, we will **** him to the Kingdom of Wu immediately."


    Xu Junhe nodded and said: "There are some properties in Wu State that can keep Yan''er rich. Mr. Pan, please take more care of them."


    "well!"


    Physician Pan sighed and said, "I will take good care of him. After this incident, he should not be so stupid anymore."

 Chapter 44: Lets see who dares to search my house! (Seeking for further reading)

    Chapter 44: Let''s see who dares to search my house! (Seeking for further reading)


    Chapter 44 Lets see who dares to search my house! (Seeking for further reading)


    Xu Junhe was silent, but sighed in his heart. After such a catastrophe, if his stupid son had a chance to escape and hid in the Kingdom of Wu, he would probably be more upied with searching for the hidden master.


    Only by finding a hidden master and learning the legendary powerful martial arts can we take revenge.


    He knows his son very well.


    Mr. Pan, please leave tonight. Biaotou Chen and others may try their best to face the Heavenly Mother Cult, but when ites to the government, they will not follow the Xu family to the end.


    Xu Junhe pondered.


    "Understood!"


    Physician Pan nodded, turned and left.


    Husband, someone from the Heavenly Mother Cult wille tonight?


    Mrs. Xu asked after being silent for a while.


    "I guess so."


    Xu Junhe nodded.


    He looked out the window, feeling a little heavy in his heart.


    Outside the Xu family''s residence, in a restaurant across the street, there were more than a dozen people sitting, all wearing coarse linen clothes. The leader was holding a goose feather fan in his hand, standing in front of the window, looking at the Xu residence.


    Kou Military Advisor, wont you take action?


    A burly man said in a deep voice.


    Dont worry, the Xu family is going to die tonight. The governor of Donghe County thinks that by setting up a, he can raid the Xu family and wipe out us at the same time. Its really a joke.


    "Kou has already made arrangements. Once he takes action, it will be time for Donghe County to be reced. The control of Donghe County will begin tonight!"


    Kou Ruozhi looked like he was sure of victory.


    "The Emperor of Qi is ignorant and ignorant. The imperial court of Qi State is full of corpses and ipetent people. Our Heavenly Mother Sect, in ordance with God''s will, will start from this Donghe County to show the Emperor of Qi who is a real talent for governing the country. ,Where!"


    Kou Ruozhis eyes were sharp, and his tone was full of anger towards Emperor Qi and the Qi court.


    The burly man nodded frequently, expressing his indignation, "In the past, the Kou military advisor was a first-ss martial artist, and his literary talent and intelligence were unparalleled in the world. However, he failed in all three imperial examinations. The Qi court is really stupid and ignorant."


    The rest of the people also nodded. Military Advisor Kou was the wise man of the Heavenly Mother Sect. He was talented and unparalleled in scheming, but he failed the exam three times. The Emperor of Qi was mediocre, and everyone in the court was full of shortsighted people.


    That''s fine, since Kou Junshi joined the Tianmu Sect, he has been making progress step by step, and now he is just one step away from seizing Donghe County and raising the banner to rebel!


    Our Heavenly Mother Sect has military advisors to advise, and this rebellion will definitely seed!


    On the quiet street, the sound of horse hooves could be heard, and a series of footsteps, approaching from far away, were approaching the Xu family''s residence.


    ing!"


    Kou Ruozhi''s expression brightened, "I acted ording to the original n and abducted Xu Junhe and his wife on the way to the prison.


    As long as Xu Junhe joins the sect, Qi and Wu will both have business in the sect, and it will not be a dream to be as rich as the enemy.


    But, will Xu Junhe agree?


    The burly and strong man said doubtfully.


    "Will do."


    Kou Ruozhi had a worried look on his face: "He doesn''t think about himself, he also thinks about his stupid son."


    Boom!


    The front door of the Xu family was knocked open.


    The governor of Donghe County led the officers and soldiers to break in, and the Xu family suddenly became a mess. Chen Biaotou, Wang Guanzhu and others were all stunned. They were not cultists of the Tianmu Sect, but officers and soldiers?


    In an instant, their expressions changed, and they silently stepped aside. If the situation went wrong, they would immediately flee.


    Xu Junhe colluded with the Tianmu Cult andmitted a heinous crime. I sent an order from my government to raid the Xu family and arrest Xu Junhe and his wife!


    The governor of Donghe County looked at the guards and top **** Chen with stern eyes, and said solemnly: "Wu Gan, please hand over your weapons, search your body and find out your identity, and then you can leave on your own."


    All the guards put down their weapons one after another.


    The same is true for Chen Biaotou and others.


    This is the government, not the heretics of the Tianmu Sect. It is like treason, but it is a serious crime to be executed. Xu Junhe supported Mrs. Xu and walked out, looking at the Donghe County Sheriff with a calm expression. Not long ago, they were drinking and chatting, but now they were ruthless.


    This is the cruelty of the battle for the crown prince.


    Collude with the Heavenly Mother Cult? Why is this so?


    Xu Junhe looked at the county guard and sighed.


    Colluding with the Heavenly Mother Cult is a heinous crime. This is to drive out the Xu family and my father-inw''s family.


    The governor of Donghe County looked indifferent and said indifferently: "This office is responsible for checking the Xu family and colluding with the Tianmu Cult. When the Ministry of Punishmentes to the matter, it will naturally be arbitrated."


    Xu Junhe remained silent.


    He was not convicted of colluding with the Tianmu Cult, probably to make him carefully consider whether he really colluded with the Tianmu Cult. Once he colluded, there would be no room for maneuver.


    This is a serious crime that can be punished by execution.


    If he was convicted of other crimes, he might be exiled rather than executed.


    All of this is not a businessman who can be left and right. Only the father -in w in the capital can make this incident have room for room.


    "take away!"


    The Donghe County guard waved his hand, and two officers and soldiers came forward with shackles in hand, preparing to detain Xu Junhe and his wife. A group of officers and soldiers swarmed out, preparing to search the Xu family.


    The richest man in Donghe County, with his huge wealth, everyone would be jealous of him.


    Now that this behemoth is about to fall, countless hungry wolves will surely swarm up and eat it.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded like thunder.


    Lets see who dares to search my house!


    Mrs. Xus face changed drastically and she eximed: Yaner!


    She turned pale instantly. Why did shee back at this time?


    Boom!


    At this moment, two crimson dragons, carrying terrifying fiery power, swooped down from mid-air, like the power of heaven and earth, sweeping across and swarming up, preparing to check the officers and soldiers of the Xu family.


    In an instant, all the officers and soldiers flew out and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    The officers and soldiers who were holding shackles and preparing to arrest Xu Junhe and his wife were coiled up by a giant dragon and exploded in mid-air. The hot breath was like a terrifying me.


    The two officers and soldiers turned into charred corpses and fell on the heads of all the officers and soldiers.


    A young man, surrounded by fiery energy, descended from the sky majestically andnded in front of Xu Junhe and his wife.


    quiet!


    The governor of Donghe County was already shaking all over and his eyes looked shocked.


    All the officers and soldiers fell to the ground, trembling with fear.


    The Xu family''s nursing house opened his mouth, widened his eyes, and looked at the teenager who fell from the sky, the whole person was stupid.


    Chen Biaotou kept swallowing his saliva, beads of sweat continued to fall from his forehead, his eyes widened, and his mind went nk.


    Xu Yan?


    Xu Junhes silly son?


    How can this be!


    The most shocked person was Xu Junhe and his wife. Seeing Xu Yan fall from the sky, especially the two terrifying dragons, sweeping away a group of officers and soldiers, was already an inhuman force.


    My son has been looking for a reclusive master and wants to practice the extremely powerful martial arts in the stories and legends.


    Now, are you really sessful in cultivation?


    Xu Yan''s face was full of anger at this moment. He had held back just now, otherwise those officers and soldiers would have been killed with one blow, and their corpses were scattered everywhere.


    This is the Xu family, and his mother is in front. It would be bad if he dirty the Xu family and scares his mother, so he showed mercy.


    Only the two officers and soldiers holding shackles were swept up in the air by the power of his Dragon Subduing Palm, and they were killed with a bang. The fiery energy and blood directly burned the corpses into charcoal.

 Chapter 45: Our Heavenly Mother Sect would like to worship Mr. Xu as the Great Sage of Heavenly God

    Chapter 45: Our Heavenly Mother Sect would like to worship Mr. Xu as the Great Sage of Heavenly God


    Chapter 45 Our Heavenly Mother Sect is willing to worship Mr. Xu as the Great Sage of God


    Young official, you dare toe and search my house. Are you tired of your life?


    Xu Yan''s face was full of anger at this moment, and he red at the Donghe County Sheriff. A red dragon coiled around him, and the strong pressure made the Donghe County Sheriff sit on the ground.


    My father works hard. Is it easy to make some money by doing some business?


    Just because the emperors two sons are fighting for the throne, my Xu family will be implicated? This is too much!


    "I, Xu Yan''s grandfather, think highly of his third son. He is a blessing to the emperor."


    As soon as Xu Yan said these words, the expressions of Xu Junhe and his wife suddenly changed.


    This is extremely rebellious!


    You will be executed by everyone!


    Kou Ruozhi, who was ambushing outside the Xu family''s residence, was overjoyed when he heard this. Looking at Xu Yan''s majestic appearance, a bold idea emerged in his heart.


    The governor of Donghe County raised his finger at Xu Yan with a shocked look on his face, "You, you are treasonous. You are tantamount to conspiracy. What crime do you deserve!"


    "Come on! Capture the Xu family father and son who are rebellious and intend to rebel. This is a great opportunity to make achievements. Come on!"


    The governor of Donghe County roared.


    Although Xu Yan has shown a mighty power, under heavy rewards, there are always people who can''t see the situation clearly and think they can make meritorious deeds.


    Lets alle together, hes only one person, dont be afraid!


    The leader of the officers and soldiers held their weapons and roared angrily.


    Suppressing the rebellion and capturing the leader of the rebellion is a great achievement. Glory, wealth, and high officials and generous sries are right in front of you.


    The governor of Donghe County looked at the **** chief Chen and others who were not far away, and said: "Anyone who participated in the capture of the treasonous thieves will be reported to the court and rewarded. High-ranking officials and generous sries are in front of you. You must take advantage of them." Chance!"


    Those guys are all top masters!


    Character Chen and the others looked at each other, a little moved, but hesitant.


    "Archer!"


    Outside the Xu family''s mansion, rows of officers and soldiers stood with their bows and arrows pointed at Xu Yan and the others.


    Mrs. Xus face turned pale and she said in a trembling voice: Yaner, run away quickly and leave me and your father alone!


    Mom, dont worry, you will definitely seek justice for my family today!


    Xu Yan''s eyes were cold and piercing, and he said angrily: "My father has worked hard to do some business and lives a peaceful life. It is unreasonable for him to be implicated just because of the emperor''s family affairs."


    He was furious at this time.


    If my father hadnt made money from business, where would I have spent the money?


    Without the wealth my father umted, how could I have obtained the apprenticeship ceremony?


    Without the apprenticeship ceremony, how can I practice supreme martial arts?


    You dare to ransack my home and arrest my parents. This is cutting off my martial arts skills. Its too much to bully others!


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Facing the cold arrows, hundreds of officers and soldiers, as well as first-ss masters and top masters, he had no fear. In his eyes, these people were nothing but chickens and dogs.


    With one strike of the Dragon Subduing Palm, you can kill them all!


    "Humph, the frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know how vast the world is. Today I Xu Yan will let you know what martial arts is!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly.


    Young master Xu said it well, the Emperor of Qi is stupid and ignorant, so he should be rebelled against!


    Suddenly, an excited roar came.


    Thirteen figures jumped up, flew over the heads of the officers and soldiers, and appeared in the field.


    The leader was a man holding a goose feather fan with an excited expression on his face.


    The remaining twelve people were holding weapons and looking cold.


    Tianmu Cult?


    Xu Yan frowned.


    He doesn''t have much hostility towards the Tianmu Cult. As long as it doesn''t affect the interests of his Xu family, he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    He was able toe back in time because he learned the news from the Yunshan County Magistrate, a member of the Heavenly Mother Sect. The governor of Donghe County said coldly: "Xu Junhe and his son colluded with the Tianmu Cult. The evidence is conclusive and they should be punished for their crimes!"


    Get up here and kill without mercy!


    The guard of Donghe County waved his hand and said.


    Kou Ruozhi shook his feather fan and said with a chuckle: "Guan Gu, how many of the officers and soldiers do you think are followers of our Heavenly Mother?"


    The look on Donghe County Sheriffs face changed.


    Then he sneered: "Do you think our government is unprepared? These officers and soldiers are not the defenders of Donghe County, but are dispatched from the General''s Mansion."


    Fire arrows and kill without mercy!


    He waved his hands with a cold expression and said.


    Arrows burst out like a rain in an instant, but at the same time, there was no arrow in one direction. The officers and soldiers there turned around and shot at the officers and soldiers who fired the arrows.


    Suddenly, screams sounded one after another.


    The expression on the face of the governor of Donghe changed drastically. How could the Heavenly Mother Cult have prated so deeply?


    Boom!


    Kou Ruozhi and other strong men from the Heavenly Mother Cult retreated to avoid the position covered by the arrow rain, but at this moment, two giant red dragons roared up.


    Hum!


    All the arrows were already stopped in mid-air when they were ten feet away from Xu Yan.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, shook the Dragon Subduing Palm, and the arrows turned into pieces.


    With a push of his palm, a dragon-subduing palm force roared out. All the officers and soldiers were swept by a huge red dragon. They vomited blood and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    At this moment, Xu Yan looked at the Donghe County Sheriff with sharp eyes.


    "Rebellion? Who is the Emperor of Qi? What can I, Xu Yan, do if I rebel against him today?"


    The governor of Donghe County looked pale and his lips trembled, but he said sternly: "Xu Yan, I don''t know where you learned such powerful skills, but do you think that one person can fight against thousands of troops?


    How can you alone resist the mighty army of our Qi State?


    "You will undoubtedly die, your Xu family, and Guo Shng will all die!"


    At this time, Kou Ruozhi jumped out.


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Xu. My Heavenly Mother supports Mr. Xu. This old man, Emperor Qi, is blind, ignorant, ignorant, and ignorant. He should be pulled from the throne!"


    Kou Ruozhi was excited and excited, with even more anger in his eyes.


    I, Kou Ruozhi, was a top-notch martial artist, unparalleled in literary talent and intelligence, but failed three imperial examinations. This fatuous old emperor, a mediocre minister of the Manchu Dynasty, enjoys the glory and wealth, and is blind to the sky!


    Xu Junhe looked at the aggrieved Kou Ruozhi with strange eyes. It turned out that he was a failed schr. Is this why he deliberately nned to rebel?


    "Now, the sky opens its eyes, and the god-like Master Xu appears. This is the day when the Qi Kingdom will be destroyed!"


    Kou Ruozhi became more and more excited the more he spoke, and he knelt down on the ground with a bang, looking excited, and his eyes were enthusiastic: "Mr. Xu, my Heavenly Mother, everyone in the church, from today onwards, is willing to regard you as the great sage of heaven!"


    The great sage Tiangong, with his invincible power, will definitely be able to pull down the foolish Emperor Qi from that position!


    The twelve masters of the Heavenly Mother Sect, when they saw the sects think tank, the military advisor Kou, knelt down, they immediately punched the ground with their weapons, knelt down on one knee, and saluted: The twelve masters of the Heavenly Mother Sect, pay homage to the Great Sage!


    I sighed in my heart, it was the militarymander Kou who understood the general situation.


    Our Heavenly Mother Sect, if there is such an invincible and invincible sage sitting on the throne, how can we fail to aplish great things?


    Xu Yan looked at the excited and enthusiastic Kou Ruozhi with a confused look on his face. What is this?


    The Great Sage Tiangong?


    Even if I want to rebel, what does it have to do with you?


    "What Tiangong Monkey King? Wait a minute, you are the Tiangong Sect, right? Is it possible that you want to change the name to the Tiangong Sect?"


    Xu Yan said with a confused look on his face.

 Chapter 46: This man is insidious and vicious, and he cannot be left alone (please read more)

    Chapter 46: This man is insidious and vicious, and he cannot be left alone (please read more)


    Chapter 46: This man is sinister and vicious, and he cannot be left alone (please read more)


    Kou Ruozhi stood up, nodded and bowed, with a ttering smile on his face, and said: "My Heavenly Mother teaches the current Heavenly Mother, I am twenty-eight years old, the most beautiful woman in the world, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, and I am a match made in heaven with Mr. Xu. .


    Mr. Xu is the great sage of Heavenly God and the husband of the most holy Heavenly Mother. Naturally, the Heavenly Mother religion also belongs to Mr. Xu. There is no difference.


    Xu Yan looked surprised when he heard this, "There is still a Heavenly Mother in the Heavenly Mother Sect? Is she very beautiful?"


    When Kou Ruozhi saw it, he was overjoyed and thought to himself: "Xu Yan is invincible in power and outstanding in appearance. Heavenly Mother should also be delighted. And with Heavenly Mother''s beauty, how can Xu Yan not be tempted?"


    Yes, the current Heavenly Mother is only twenty-eight years old. She is the most beautiful in the world and as beautiful as a fairy. Mr. Xu, as long as you be a great sage, you can marry Heavenly Mother.


    I am not boasting. I, Kou Ruozhi, have traveled all over Qi and Wu, and I have never seen anyone as beautiful as the Heavenly Mother.


    Kou Ruozhi spoke hurriedly.


    Continuously praising the beauty of the contemporary Heavenly Mother, which is unique in the world, in order to use her beauty to seduce Xu Yan into joining the Heavenly Mother Cult.


    Is there really such a beautiful woman?


    Xu Yan suddenly became interested.


    I have no intention of deceiving Mr. Xu. The beauty of Heavenly Mother is beyond description in words. There are thousands of men in the world, but I think only Mr. Xu can be worthy of it.


    Arent God and God a perfect match?


    Mr. Xu, join our sect and be our sage Tiangong. Lets rebel together and bring down Mr. Qi Huang!


    Kou Ruozhi saw that great things could be aplished, so he continued to confuse the Tao.


    Is there such a beauty in the world?


    Xu Yan became curious about the contemporary Tianmu of the Tianmu Sect.


    Something is wrong!


    I suddenly became alert, "This person keeps describing the beauty of the Heavenly Mother to me. He must be trying to seduce me with his beauty. Once I join the Heavenly Mother Cult and be a great sage, I will be obsessed with the beauty of the contemporary Heavenly Mother.


    Isnt this a waste of martial arts training? Isnt it just that you are happy day and night, have no intention of martial arts, and are addicted to beauty and cant extricate yourself?


    Over time, excessive sexual indulgence leads to dryness of Qi and blood, haggard appearance, emaciation of body, and loss of martial arts path.


    If its the Mother of Heaven who has some way to collect yang and replenish yin, wouldnt it be possible for me to have a strong Qi and blood to help her achieve this?


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more he thought about it, and the more solemn he felt in his heart.


    The picture of himself with dark eyes, sunken cheeks, withered body, exhausted energy and blood, and crumbling image has emerged in his mind.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yan took a breath of cold air, his eyes changed when he looked at Kou Ruozhi, and his heart was horrified: "This person is so insidious and vicious. He wants to mess with my martial arts aspirations, so I won''t let him go!"


    He immediately red angrily and said coldly: "You are a sinister and vicious person who is trying to mess up my martial arts aspirations. How could you know that I, Xu Yan, would be tempted by women? I won''t let you stay today!"


    He raised his hand suddenly, and the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm emerged, and a huge red dragon was about to st out.


    Plop!


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, Mr. Xu, wait a minute!


    Kou Ruozhi kept observing Xu Yan''s expression, and when he saw something was wrong, he hurriedly knelt down.


    Mr. Xus will is as strong as a rock and cannot be swayed by womens lust. Kou admires him. Only Mr. Xu in the world can teach the great sage Tiangong to me.


    Kou mentioned the beauty of Heavenly Mother just now, just to see Mr. Xus rock-solid will, his transcendent state of mind that is not deceived by beauty, and he has absolutely no intention of messing with Mr. Xus martial arts aspirations!


    Kou, I swear to God!


    Kou Ruozhi hurriedly raised his hand and swore.


    Xu Yans expression softened slightly and he withdrew his palm power.


    Kou Ruozhi had a cold sweat on his face and was secretly shocked: "At such a young age, he is not moved by the Heavenly Mother''s peerless beauty. What young man can do that?


    "Is it possible that Xu Yan is not good at women, but he is good at Long Yang?!"


    When he thought of this possibility, Kou Ruozhi had a thought, rolled his eyes, and had another idea.


    Actually, among the members of our Heavenly Mothers sect, there are many handsome men, whether they are delicate or handsome, with all kinds of temperaments. As long as Mr. Xu joins our sect and bes the Great Sage of God, you can choose as much as you like.


    Xu Yan was young after all, and was focused on martial arts. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Kou Ruozhi''s words.


    He asked doubtfully: "Beautiful man? Take your pick?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xu can choose as many Chinese and beautiful men as he wants!" Kou Ruozhi wiped a cold sweat, stood up and said with a ttering smile.


    Xu Yan blinked and was about to ask himself why he chose a handsome man?


    Mrs. Xu behind her suddenly became anxious and said in a trembling voice: "Yan''er, don''t scare me. Are you as good as Long Yang?"


    When Xu Yan heard this, he suddenly understood and became furious: "You are indeed insidious and vicious, and you have failed in your beauty trap. You actually intend to ruin my reputation, mess up my state of mind, and shake my heart in martial arts. You are not allowed to stay!"


    Plop!


    Kou Ruozhi''s soul was so strong that he knelt down again in an instant.


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, Mr. Xu, wait a minute, misunderstanding, thats not what I meant!


    Kou Ruozhi felt the terrifying coercion contained in Xu Yan''s palm, and his face turned pale with cold sweat. His thoughts changed rapidly, and he hurriedly said: "Kou''s intention is to let Mr. Xu choose a beautiful man to give to Emperor Qi!


    "Yes! Give it to the old man of Emperor Qi. It is said that Emperor Qi is fatuous and fond of men. We will give him a beautiful man to make his harem unstable, and he will not be interested in handling the affairs of the government, and he will be in trouble."


    "At that time, under the banner of the Qi Emperor''sck of moral principles, the rebellion of Yin and Yang, and the chaos of the Gangchang, we will surely be able to achieve the will of the people, capture Jin''an in one fell swoop, and capture the mediocre Emperor Qi alive!"


    Kou Ruozhi had a cold sweat on his face and could only put a **** basin on Emperor Qi''s head.


    The twelve top masters of the Tianmu Sect couldn''t help but admire the sect''s think tank Kou Military Advisor.


    It is worthy of the think tank of this teaching, observing words, random response, no one can do it, but any of them has changed any of them, I am afraid that it has already died on the spot.


    Kou Ruozhi felt a little broken at the moment: "What''s going on with Xu Yan? He doesn''t like women? He doesn''t like men either? Why does he think that I''m messing with his martial arts aspirations?"


    "I was wronged. Did he misunderstand my words?"


    Xu Yan frowned at Kou Ruozhi and said coldly: "Whether I, Xu Yan, will rebel or not has nothing to do with your Heavenly Mother Cult, and there is no need for such despicable methods. Mr. Qi Huang is nothing. I can go directly to the capital and pick off his head, which is nothing." Easily."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Kou Ruozhi stood up with a cold sweat on his face.


    so close!


    Save a life!


    He turned his eyes, looked at Xu Junhe, and said with a sneer: "Executive member Xu, how about we chat?"


    Xu Junhe looked aside and nced at the pale, angry-looking Donghe County Sheriff, and said calmly: "Kou Ruozhi, if you want to talk, show your qualifications."


    I understand, Kou will show his qualifications for negotiation.


    Kou Ruozhi took out a breath.


    Shaking the feather fan in his hand, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked at the master of Tianmu Cult, and said: "Let''s do it!"


    Yes, Kou Military Advisor!


    A man took out a whistle, put it in his mouth and blew it. The whistle was short and long, three times in session.


    Not long after the whistle sounded, whistles sounded one after another in Donghe County.


    Dad, do you want to kill him?


    Xu Yan looked at Donghe County Sheriff and asked.


    He decided to let his father decide how to deal with Donghe County Sheriff and others, whether to kill them all or whatever.


    Xu Junhe pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t rush to take action. Let''s wait for news from the Heavenly Mother Cult."


    After speaking, he exhaled and looked at his son with eyes full of excitement.


    I thought that my son was out of his mind and believed the legend in the story.


    I never thought that I would actually develop terrifying strength.


    That red giant dragon is like a divine power, which is beyond human power.


    ps: Dear friends, please read and ask for everything^_^

 Chapter 47: I, the Xu family, have the final say in Donghe County.

    Chapter 47: I, the Xu family, have the final say in Donghe County.


    Chapter 47 The Xu family has the final say in Donghe County


    The crisis of the Xu family, due to Xu Yan''s powerful appearance and disy of inhuman strength, forced Xu Junhe to consider some follow-up matters.


    Coborate with the Tianmu Cult and rebel together?


    Xu Junhe ruled out this idea. The Tianmu Sect''s rebellion was impossible to seed because the time, ce and people were not favorable.


    There is no need to let your son take action for others.


    The Heavenly Mother Religion is not worthy!


    Furthermore, a more critical reason is that Xu Junhe understands his son.


    Xu Yan was obsessed with the martial arts in the legend, and now that he has actually seeded in practicing it, he will definitely devote more of his attention to martial arts training.


    After the rebellion, the impact was huge, and there would inevitably be many misceneous things that needed Xu Yan to deal with, which would dy his martial arts training. This was not the life Xu Yan wanted to live.


    Xu Junhe naturally doesnt want his son to be entangled in trivial matters.


    Therefore, the origin of the incident caused by the dispute between the crown prince and the crown prince is in Jin''an, the capital, and Xu Yan needs to make a trip to solve it once and for all.


    Suddenly, a long whistle sounded,ing from the direction of the Donghe County Sheriff''s Office.


    The governor of Donghe County suddenly looked back, his face changing again and again. Has the Donghe County Sheriff''s Mansion fallen?


    Kou Ruozhi smiled, cupped his hands to Xu Junhe and said, "The government office of Donghe County is now under the control of our Heavenly Mother Cult. From today on, I, Kou Ruozhi, will be the governor of Donghe County."


    The Donghe County Sheriff''s face changed drastically at this moment, he looked at Kou Ruozhi in shock, and said in shock: "Have you even infiltrated the government office?"


    Kou Ruozhi shook his feather fan and sneered: "You mediocre people can only be reused by that fatuous old man of Emperor Qi. Kou is just using some tricks."


    Looking down at the Donghe County Sheriff, he continued: "You want to catch a turtle in a urn, don''t you know that we are also waiting for this opportunity?"


    At this moment, there were dense footsteps on the street, and arge group of officers and soldiers surrounded them. The leader was actually the Donghe County Lieutenant!


    Sir, the traitor has been captured.


    The county lieutenant came to Kou Ruozhi and saluted.


    He stretched out his hand and waved back, and an attendant came over holding a set of official uniforms.


    That is the official uniform of Donghe County.


    Kou Ruozhi put on his official uniform, took out a thin mask, and put it on his face. At that moment, Kou Ruozhi looked 80% to 90% simr to the Donghe County Sheriff.


    Take these traitors of the Heavenly Mother Cult who are pretending to be officers and soldiers and put them all in jail to await their punishment!


    Kou Ruozhi opened his mouth and ordered.


    The voice is almost the same as that of Donghe County Sheriff.


    Plop!


    The governor of Donghe County fell to the ground in shock, looked at Kou Ruozhi in shock, and lost his voice: "Are you going to pretend to be an official?"


    Cant you?


    Kou Ruozhi chuckled.


    The people brought by the county lieutenant have already disarmed and **** all the injured officers and soldiers who fell to the ground, and are escorting them away.


    Give our Lord Sheriff a change of clothes and a new face.


    Kou Ruozhi ordered.


    One of the masters of Tianmu Cult came out, took off the official uniform of Donghe County Sheriff, put on another set of clothes for him, and put a mask on his face.


    At this moment, the governor of Donghe County has turned into the appearance of a certain master of Tianmu Cult.


    How are you, Mr. Xu?


    Kou Ruozhi looked a little proud.


    What a good idea!


    Xu Junhe sighed in admiration.


    Mr. Xu, what do you think of this cooperation?


    Kou Ruozhi smiled and said.


    As for cooperation, wait until you canpletely control Donghe County.


    Xu Junhe said calmly and authentically.


    Except those members, just wait!


    Kou Ruozhi stepped outside.


    The walking posture is almost the same as that of Donghe County Sheriff.


    Apparently, he has been secretly imitating the Governor of Donghe for a long time.


    The Heavenly Mother Cult has even infiltrated into the county government. Kou Ruozhi''s methods are really not simple.


    Take them all away, dont disturb Mr. Xu!


    Kou Ruozhi waved his hand and said. The governor of Donghe County was held hostage by an expert from the Heavenly Mother Cult. His face was pale, but he sneered and said: "The Heavenly Mother Cult can''t help you, Xu Junhe, you have to be careful!"


    Dont worry about it, Lord Sheriff!


    Xu Junhe cupped his hands and said calmly.


    All the injured officers and soldiers were escorted away, and all the blood stains on the ground were cleaned up.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright.


    Dad, do we want to rebel?


    Xu Yan asked.


    He was extremely unhappy with Mr. Qi Huang.


    "Your grandpa and his family are all in the capital. What if they rebel? If you kill the Emperor of Qi, can anyone be resurrected?"


    Xu Junhe looked at his son and said calmly.


    Then shall I go to the capital now?


    Xu Yan thought about it and felt it made sense.


    If news of the rebellion reached the capital, my grandfather''s family would definitely be killed.


    The journey is far away and I may not be able to save people in time.


    Husband, what should we do now?


    Mrs. Xu looked worried.


    Yaner, tell me the truth, what is your strength? If the Shenwei Army is deployed, can you withstand it?


    Xu Junhe asked in a deep voice.


    You must know your son''s strength in order to make an urate judgment on what to do next.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan patted his chest and said, "Even if an army of 100,000 peoplees to attack me, I cane and go freely. I can push an army by myself, so it''s not a big problem!"


    Seriously?


    Xu Junhe was shocked.


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan raised his head and said proudly: "Dad, although I have just started martial arts, my strength can no longer be measured by ordinary strength."


    Thats good!


    Xu Junhe was relieved.


    My own stupid son, maybe because of his stupidity, he actually practiced such a powerful martial arts.


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, Xu Junhe said: "Although Kou Ruozhi has controlled the county government office, how easy is it to take over Donghe County?


    The governor of Donghe County is just a victim. Qi State wants to wipe out the Tianmu Sect in Donghe County.


    The action against my Xu family is just a bait, and it is also an action used by the eldest princes faction to achieve meritorious service and consolidate the eldest princes status.


    Xu Junhe was able to marry the daughter of the former Donghe County Governor and the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs at that time with his humble life, and he was sitting on a huge wealth. How could he be an ordinary person?


    At this moment he was analyzing the situation and what would happen next.


    As expected, its time for Jiang Pingshan to take action at General Donghes Mansion.


    Kou Ruozhi and others are like turtles in a urn, the real storm is about toe.


    Xu Junhe looked solemn and said: "Yan''er, you defeated Jiang Pingshan''s army and showed your god-like strength. In addition, after defeating Jiang Pingshan''s army, you can''t let Kou Ruozhi and other Tianmujiaoren take advantage of it...


    Jiang Pingshan cannot die!


    After a pause, Xu Junhe said: "My Xu family in Donghe County has the final say. After this battle, the Qi Emperor in the capital should know what to do.


    Yaner, please go to the capital when the timees and help your grandpa shock the royal family and officials.


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "Dad, I know what to do."


    Then he raised his head and asked: "Dad, do you want to be the emperor?"


    Xu Junhe was startled, shook his head and said with a smile: "My father is a merchant, and I am satisfied just sitting in Donghe County. I am too tired to be an emperor."


    His sons have practiced extremely powerful martial arts, transcending the ordinary world. Xu Junhe''s vision should also be raised a little higher. What can an ordinary emperor do?


    Xu Junhe had a bright smile on his face. Who wouldnt want to be, as in the legend, a martial artist and a master of the gods?


    Let me tell you, it will not be tied to the Tianmu Cult; in addition, Xu Yan is a native, how to deal with the Xu family''s affairs should not be from the perspective of a time traveler, right? Of course, it wont overwhelm Xu Yan; its just that the methods will be different. This is also a little space left for the protagonist to teach his apprentice how to deal with some things...

 Chapter 48: In my eyes, they are all chickens and dogs.

    Chapter 48: In my eyes, they are all chickens and dogs.


    Chapter 48 In my eyes, they are all local chickens and dogs.


    The sky is slightly white and the sun has not yet risen. In Donghe County, prominent figures and well-informed forces are waiting for news from the government.


    Ordinary people, small businessmen and hawkers have already begun to prepare for a new day''s livelihood.


    At this moment, the sound ofplicated footsteps spread throughout the streets and alleys.


    The imperial court has issued an order to arrest the evildoers of the Tianmu Cult. All persons shall be kept behind closed doors. Anyone who goes out without permission shall be punished as a traitor to the Tianmu Cult!


    People in Donghe County were panicked for a moment. The people all closed their doors and locked their doors. They listened to the footsteps outside and watched groups of soldiers passing by with weapons through the cracks in the windows. They were all terrified.


    The world is going to be in chaos again?


    Heavy footsteps sounded on the street. Soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons had already surrounded the county government.


    The battle has also begun. Kou Ruozhi, the Twelve Juedings, and the county lieutenant inside the government office looked at the army outside the government office with extremely heavy expressions.


    Chief military advisor, it seems that Jiang Pingshan has already ambushed us and wants to catch us all!


    The county lieutenant had a serious look on his face.


    "There are traitors in the religion, and the news has leaked. Look, they are the Divine Power Army!"


    Kou Ruozhi didn''t look panicked, and pointed at the goose feather fan in his hand.


    On the main street of the county city, a row of Heavenly Mother followers wearing heavy armor, carrying long knives at their waists, holding spears, and riding armored horses were thundering towards them. The Heavenly Mother''s followers who were resisting were like paper in front of thisrge army.


    Even if a dozen first-ss masters joined forces to charge, they were eventually picked up by spears.


    This is Qis famous Shenwei Army!


    The county captain took a breath of air and said in shock: "They actually dispatched the Shenwei Army to Donghe County. Doesn''t this mean that the imperial court of Qi State already knew about our religion''s n?


    This time, we are just taking advantage of the end of the crown prince dispute and the beginning of the liquidation of the Xu family to trap us here!


    Kou Ruozhi sneered and said: "The foolish Emperor Qi still has one or two capable people under hismand, but he just wants to surround and kill us, which is a wishful thinking.


    "Let''s go. Next, it''s time to see how the Xu family responds."


    Kou Ruozhi turned and left, followed by the others.


    The Divine Power Army, lets see who is better, Xu Yan, or the Divine Power Army!


    Kou Ruozhi murmured, leading a group of people into a tunnel and leaving the government office.


    At this moment, the battle in the government office wasing to an end, and the Tianmu cult was defeated.


    In the Xu family''s residence, Pan Yaoshi came back with more than a dozen people.


    The young master has actually practiced peerless magic. Its really unbelievable. My Xu family is safe!


    Physician Pan eximed.


    "Mr. Pan, after Xu Yan leaves, the safety of the Xu family depends on you."


    Xu Junhe took out a breath and said.


    He dismissed all the first-ss guards of Chen escort.


    The dozen masters brought by Pan Yaoshi are all his confidants who have been trained with great concentration. It is not an exaggeration to call them dead soldiers.


    Has always been his hidden backup.


    Originally, it was to protect Xu Yan from fleeing Qi State, but now it is no longer needed, so naturally he can only stay to protect him and his wife.


    Dont worry, sir!


    Physician Pan nodded.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and a row of cavalry holding spears and swords on their waists were charging on the street.


    At the same time, a voice came.


    "Xu Junhe, don''t resist needlessly. Just go ahead and capture him. Maybe you can save your life."


    Jiang Pingshans voice.


    Outside the main gate of Xus house, Xu Junhe and his group walked out.


    The Mighty Army!


    Physician Pan said in a deep voice.


    Xu Junhe took a deep breath, looked at Xu Yan and said: "Yan''er, are you sure? If you are not sure, then run away, you don''t have to fight to the end!"


    Xu Yans eyes shed with excitement, and he was full of fighting spirit. He had never had an opponent since he started practicing martial arts.


    Has never been able to take action heartily.


    Now, you have the opportunity to take action with all your heart! The mighty army of Qi State is so famous that today we will meet the elite army of this secr dynasty.


    Dad, dont worry, these are just chickens and dogs in my eyes!


    After saying this, his body moved and he rose into the sky, like a fallen leaf, fluttering forward with the wind.


    "The family affairs of Mr. Qi Huang involve innocent people. Is it easy for our Xu family to do some business? They actually want to raid my home and use my Xu family of treason. Today, I, Xu Yan, will learn how many powerful troops this is." Divide the fighting power!"


    The sound was loud and loud, like thunder, resounding on the street.


    The Xu family''s residence is located in the core area of the county. The people who live here are either rich or noble.


    At this moment, in the attics, the windows were opened a little, looking at the Xu family and the Shenwei Army on the street.


    When Xu Yans words came out, countless people were shocked.


    Xu Junhe was a wise man in his life, but he gave birth to a stupid son. He will not survive now!


    It is said that Xu Yans brain is not working well, but now it seems that it is not just his brain that is not working well, he is simply confused about life and death!


    Those who observed this scene secretly were amazed.


    Presumptuous!


    Xu Yan is extremely treasonous and should be punished!


    A roar came from behind the army.


    Attack!


    Following the order, a rumble sounded, and the ground shook.


    The Shenwei Army''s spears were straightened, and their armor shed with cold light. Like a terrifying torrent, they rushed straight to the Xu family''s residence and killed Xu Yan directly.


    Well done!


    Xu Yan roared loudly, his energy and blood surged, and a red dragon coiled around him. He pushed out with both palms, and two giant dragons burst out.


    In the attic, watching the people on the street, I was shocked at this moment.


    I saw a huge red dragon coiled around Xu Yan''s body, and then two identical dragons were sted out from his palms, directly sting towards the iing Shenwei army.


    Looking from a high ce, I saw two giant dragons, carrying a terrifying momentum, sting towards the mighty army that wasing like a torrent.


    Boom!


    The power of the Dragon Subduing Palm was astonishing, and the dragon swept across it. In an instant, people were thrown off their backs, and the soldiers on the horses fell to the ground one after another.


    Xu Yan did not retreat but advanced, charging forward, waving his palms, and sted out one after another with the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm. However, on the street, the red dragon was writhing and attacking, and the charge of the Shenwei Army was instantly blown away.


    Boom!


    Shops on both sides of the street were smashed by flying horses.


    One after another, the armor-d Shenwei soldiers flew into the air without any resistance, and smashed into the shops.


    "This this"


    Impossible! It must be an illusion!


    Did Xu Junhes foolish son really find an expert and learn the unparalleled magic skills?


    Arent these legends all false?


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked.


    Its hard to believe that this scene is real.


    That huge red dragon is so terrifying that it is beyond human power.


    Xu Yan alone repelled the Shenwei Army''s charge.


    Iparably powerful, the elite among the elites of the Qi State, the mighty army that can be called the army that controls the country, is actually like paper?


    The silly son of Xu Junhe''s family is obsessed with searching for a reclusive master. It has long been a secret. He has be a joke in Donghe County. He has gloated many times in private.


    Mocked at Xu Junhe''s stupid son, who was so stupid that he believed in the legends.


    result!


    Is it you who is having trouble with your brain? !


    Boom!


    A shop was smashed open, and frightened screams came from inside. Xu Yan Jianglong retracted his palm and looked at the messy streets and the Shenwei Army soldiers lying on the ground.


    Xu Yan said coldly: "Jiang Pingshan, your mighty army is in the city and you can''t disy it. If you lose, you won''t ept it. Then go outside the city. I will apany you to the end!"

 Chapter 49: Subduing the dragon to show his power, one man sweeps through thousands of armies

    Chapter 49: Subduing the dragon to show his power, one man sweeps through thousands of armies


    Xu Yan looked at the ruined shops and felt a little distressed. Many of them belonged to his Xu family!


    "I''m so impulsive! I shouldn''t do anything in the city. I have so many shops. If I destroy one of them, I''ll lose a lot of money."


    Its even worse if you hurt innocent people.


    Master said that martial arts is not about killing. Since I have the ability to control it, I shouldnt cause unnecessary casualties!


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more he felt that he had been impulsive and should have gone directly to fight outside the city.


    As for capturing Jiang Pingshan, Xu Yan had no such idea. He came to show off his strength and shock the old man Qi Huang.


    One man defeated the mighty army that he regarded as the army to control the country. Is this shocking enough?


    From behind the Shenwei Army, a trembling voice came: "Okay! Let''s fight again outside the city!"


    Jiang Pingshan''s voice trembled. He couldn''t believe it. What kind of terrifying strength was this? He could defeat the charge of the Shenwei Army by himself!


    And this man had a chance to be his son-inw!


    At this moment, the scene of that day could not help but appear in his mind, and Xu Yan''s sonorous and powerful words: "...You will definitely regret it one day and you will be unable to reach higher!"


    Now, it seems that my daughter is really no longer able to reach such heights!


    But Jiang Pingshan didn''t believe that Xu Yan could defeat the Shenwei Army by himself!


    On the streets of the city, the mighty army cannot be deployed, but outside the city, it is different.


    That is the Shenwei Army, the real battlefield.


    This time, in order topletely destroy the Heavenly Mother Cult and build up prestige for the eldest prince, Emperor Qi dispatched 10,000 Shenwei troops tomand him!


    Ten thousand gods, can it be the one person, the flesh and blood can be enemy?


    Retreat and gather outside the city!


    Jiang Pingshan calmed his trembling heart and issued the order.


    The Divine Power Army began to retreat. Even in the face of Xu Yan, an inhuman opponent, the soldiers of the Divine Power Army still showed no intention of retreating.


    As the Shenwei Army withdrew from the county, the people who were confined at home also walked out of their homes one after another, telling each other, with shock on their faces.


    The foolish son of the richest man wants to challenge the Divine Power Army alone?


    What is even more shocking are the prominent figures in the county. It is really hard to believe that Xu Junhe''s son has developed such unparalleled strength.


    Where did he find the hidden master?


    Quick, get to the city wall!


    Lets go, lets go quickly, this battle will decide the fate of Donghe County and even Qi State!


    Many important figures from the county and city, under the protection of the guards and servants, swarmed up the city wall.


    Lets go to the city wall!


    Xu Junhe also spoke in a deep voice.


    Sir, madam, please!


    A nurse came leading a carriage.


    Xu Junhe took his wife''s hand and entered the carriage. Guards from the courtyard surrounded the carriage and headed towards the city gate.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you confident?"


    A voice came. Xu Junhe raised his head and looked out of the car window. Kou Ruozhi and a group of masters from the Tianmu Sect had already followed and headed to the city wall to watch the battle.


    Yaner doesnt fight uncertain battles.


    Xu Junhe said calmly.


    Kou naturally believes in the power of the Great Sage.


    Kou Ruozhiughed and said.


    Mr. Xu, look at this cooperation...


    Kou Ruozhis face was filled with anticipation.


    Lets talk about it after the war.


    Xu Junhe replied perfunctorily.


    The group of people quickly arrived on the city wall.


    The Shenwei army outside the city is fully armed. The soldiers are wearing heavy armor, holding spears, and long knives hanging on their waists. Even the horses sitting down are also wearing armor.


    This is the Divine Power Army. How can such a powerful Divine Power Army be defeated by one person?


    Many big figures on the city wall, as well as the people who came up, were all shocked by the power of the divine army.


    It is worthy of being the army of Qi that controls the country!


    Husband, will Yaner be okay?


    Mrs. Xu looked at the mighty Shenwei Army outside the city and couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Since Yan''er dares to fight, he must be confident. Madam, please rest assured!"


    Xu Junhe was also very nervous, but he pretended to be calm andforted him. Pharmacist Pan and other Xu family guards surrounded Xu Junhe and his wife to guard against possible attacks.


    Kou Ruozhi and others were on the outer perimeter, alerting the surroundings to prevent anyone from attacking Xu Junhe and his wife.


    At this time, Kou Ruozhi actually hoped that someone would attack Xu Junhe and his wife, so that their Heavenly Mother Cult would have a chance to rescue them.


    Let Xu Yan owe a favor.


    As for the Tianmu Cult directing and performing on its own, Kou Ruozhi and others do not have the courage. Once exposed, they will have to bear Xu Yan''s thunder and fire.


    The Heavenly Mother Religion cannot afford it.


    The big shots in the county are all watching Xu Junhe silently, waiting for the oue of the battle. Once Xu Yan wins, they will have a rtionship with Xu Junhe.


    Xu Yan looked excited, with fighting spirit in his eyes. Looking at the mighty army surrounding him, his blood surged, and there was a faint sound of surging waves in his body.


    The energy and blood in the body are circting, and the Dragon Subduing Palm is ready to go.


    Since I got started in martial arts, I can finally take action freely.


    Although these soldiers are wearing heavy armor, they cannot withstand the force of my hand. I will use less strength to avoid killing them all.


    Im not a butcher.


    "Furthermore, I think this is an opportunity to hone my ability to improve my control of Qi and blood, and to improve my ability to use my Dragon Subduing Palm as I wish."


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart, his eyes widened and he said, "Come on, let me show you what a true martial arts master is!"


    The sound was like thunder, echoing on the battlefield and reaching the ears of the fighting crowd outside the city.


    Attack!


    Jiang Pingshan rode on the horse, took a deep breath, and pointed his spear.


    Boom!


    The Shenwei Army attacked, with their spears raised and their horses galloping, like a torrent, rushing towards Xu Yan from all directions!


    The spears shone with a cold light in the sun. The spears lined up side by side rushed towards Xu Yan without any blind spots.


    In this charge, unless Xu Yan rose into the air and flew over the head of the army, he would have to resist the charge of the army.


    How can one person resist such a terrifying charge?


    How can flesh and blood be able to stop it?


    His! The stupid son of the richest mans family has a really bad mind. How can he resist this?


    Hes dead!


    The crowd on the city wall watched this scene and couldn''t help but marvel. The stupid son of the richest man''s family is really not very smart.


    The big shots in the county also have this idea.


    Xu Yan is very powerful and possesses inhuman strength, but he has to fight against the mighty army in an encirclement. There is no way to escape or hide. How can one person withstand the impact of the army?


    Sure enough, my brain is not working well!


    Well done!


    Xu Yan roared loudly, pushed with both palms, and two giant red dragons burst out.


    Immediately afterwards, as Xu Yan flipped his palms, he saw giant red dragons one after another, bombarding them continuously. In an instant, he saw giant dragons circling and charging out in all directions.


    Xu Yan moved forward step by step, and as he breathed in and out of the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, the red dragon swooped, swept, circled, and charged straight... With one palm after another, the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm became more and more skillful.


    The palm power can be iparably strong and powerful, and can be freely sent and received. Between strong and weak, it can change at will.


    Xu Yan''s mind, the mantra of the Dragon Subduing Palm appeared: "Dragon has magical powers, and can change ording to the situation... So that''s it, I have a deeper understanding!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Subduing Palm has entered the stage ofpletion, and the dragon-shaped palm force exerted has a vague "living" meaning.


    Boom!


    An even stronger giant dragon burst out, with Xu Yan as the center, coiling around the entire battlefield. The dragon''s tail was like a long whip, sweeping across the battlefield!


    The onlookers on the city wall were stunned at this moment.


    I saw Xu Yan shooting out huge dragons one after another. The charging Shenwei Army, including men and horses, were all swept to the ground. The torrent-like army was copsing.


    In all directions, row after row, they fell or were thrown away.


    One man swept through thousands of armies!


    At this moment, the people in the county and city have only one thought in their minds!


    The person with a bad brain is actually me!


    Let me tell you, the authors ount cannot reply to book reviews o()o;


    I always take the time to read book reviews every day. Today I saw a book review with a certain realm name that collided with the set realm name emm~~

 Chapter 50: Donghe County is boiling (please follow up)

    Chapter 50: Donghe County is boiling (please follow up)


    Chapter 50 Donghe County is boiling (please follow up)


    The battlefield outside the city.


    Xu Yan''s energy and blood surged, and he used the Dragon Subduing Palm more and more freely, and the control of the strength of the palm became more and more refined.


    After the dragon-shaped palm force was sted out, the dragon''s attack became more flexible.


    While the power is unparalleled, it also has a soft character.


    After this battle, Xu Yan had a better understanding of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    He had a feeling that it wouldn''t be long before he could master the Dragon Subduing Palm again and reach a new level.


    Boom!


    The giant red dragon swept across all directions, and Xu Yan also moved forward step by step.


    employers


    After thest row of Shenwei Army soldiers were blown away, Xu Yan had already arrived in front of Jiang Pingshan.


    Surrounded by Gang Qi, a huge red dragon coiled around him, like a **** controlling a dragon.


    Jiang Pingshan''s body was trembling, and the war horse under his crotch was retreating, trembling, and might fall to the ground at any time.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help but be distracted.


    Does the world really exist, such as the powerful martial arts in the legend?


    Recalling one of the reasons why his daughter broke off the engagement, Xu Yan was confused!


    At this moment, it was like a p on his face.


    The one who has trouble with his brain is actually himself!


    Such a majestic young man who was supposed to be his son-inw has now be an unattainable target.


    Feeling bitter.


    The Divine Power Army is nothing more than that, I havent used any strength yet.


    Xu Yans tone was calm and authentic.


    Jiang Pingshan looked at the soldiers lying on the ground. Except for the soldiers charging at the front who were seriously injured or some died, the injuries of the soldiers behind were not serious.


    Just temporarily lostbat effectiveness.


    Xu Yan kept his hand.


    Faced with the encirclement of thousands of troops, he was still able to retain his strength and show mercy. How strong must he be to be able to do this?


    You win, the Xu family wins.


    Jiang Pingshan took out a breath with aplicated expression.


    My father told you to go see him!


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Jiang Pingshan was startled and seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "When I finish handling the battlefield, I will visit Xu Mansion!"


    At this moment, arge number of people came out of the county town.


    They held weapons in their hands, with excited eyes, and roared: "Capture Jiang Pingshan, capture the Shenwei Army, Heavenly Mother bless you, Heavenly Mother bless you!"


    Seeing the Heavenly Mother Cult members swarming in, Jiang Pingshan''s face couldn''t help but change.


    These Tianmu Cults are actually so well-hidden and have retained so much power even after being encircled and suppressed by the army.


    Kou Ruozhi!


    Jiang Pingshan looked awe-inspiring, this failed schr has extraordinary means!


    "roll!"


    Xu Yan roared angrily, his energy and blood surged, and two giant red dragons swept out, sweeping away the Heavenly Mother cultists.


    "How can I, Xu Yan, defeat the Shenwei Army and allow them to take advantage of others'' danger? If they dare toe forward again, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    He remembered what his father told him and couldn''t let the Heavenly Mother Cult take advantage of others.


    The Tianmu believers were immediately frightened and did not dare to rush forward.


    Jiang Pingshan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his spear in his hand, and a group of soldiers rushed out of the county city. These were all soldiers from the Donghe General''s Mansion.


    Outside the county city, smoke and dust billowed, and anotherrge army arrived.


    The army of Donghe County, the army controlled by Jiang Pingshan.


    The Shenwei Army was only temporarily loaned to hismand.


    Xu Yan saw that the matter hade to an end, and he straightened up. He was extremely fast but silent, and disappeared from the battlefield in the blink of an eye. After a while, he arrived in front of Xu Junhe and his wife.


    Yaner, are you not injured?


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly took his hand and looked up and down.


    Mom, Im fine, Im just a chicken and a dog, you cant hurt me!


    Xu Yan patted his chest and said.


    Lets go back.


    Xu Junhe saw the dust falling to the ground, exhaled a breath and said.


    Those well-known people in Donghe County came closer one after another, wanting to establish rtionships. Even many people came up with excitement, wanting to see the iparable and invincible silly son of the richest man up close.


    "Step aside!"


    Xu Yan roared loudly, and the pressure of energy and blood surged out.


    In an instant, no one dared toe close!


    However, there was a sounding from a distance.


    Mr. Xu, where did you find the master?


    Mr. Xu, where is the master?


    As we all know, the son of the richest man is always looking for high-ranking people.


    Now that he is as strong as a god, he must have found an expert.


    Where is that mysterious expert?


    Are you still epting disciples?


    The big shots in Donghe County all had their eyes lit up and were very excited.


    yes!


    Master, go and find the master!


    Instead of seeking connections with the Xu family, it would be more direct to be a disciple of an expert.


    Kou Ruozhi and other masters of the Heavenly Mother Sect were also very excited and mobilized their followers one after another to find the master''s whereabouts.


    How can a stupid son from the richest family be a disciple and learn powerful martial arts? My son is smart and capable, so he can definitely be a disciple. After learning martial arts, he will definitely be more powerful than Xu Yan!


    "My daughter is smart, beautiful, and good at work. How can she fail to be a disciple? If you are looking for a master, you must find a master!"


    Many big shots in the county think that even the stupid sons of Xu Junhe''s family can learn powerful martial arts from their apprentices. Their own children are smarter and will definitely be able to be their apprentices as well.


    The martial arts strength will definitely be stronger than that of Xu Yan!


    On this day, the whole county was in a state of excitement. No one cared about the chaos in Donghe County or the Tianmu Sect''s rebellion. All they could think about was how to find an expert to be a disciple.


    Yunshan County, the old man in sackcloth and the county magistrate came out of the yard and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    My mouth felt dry all night.


    Fortunately, my life was saved.


    Aftering out of the yard, he rushed back to the county office without stopping to discuss the next steps.


    terrible!


    In the courtyard, Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, leisurely, listening to the old man in sackcloth and others introduce the Tianmu Sect, Qi State, Wu State and other things all night long.


    Finally have a clearer understanding of the outside world.


    What surprised him was that the Heavenly Mother Sect actually had a Heavenly Mother.


    The current Heavenly Mother is a little girl, sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The masters of Tianmu Cult praised her as the most beautiful woman in the world. She was alsopassionate and did not want to see others suffer.


    It is said that the Heavenly Mother can always make evildoers stop doing evil. All the evildoers who have been advised by the Heavenly Mother will no longer do evil.


    Its really amazing.


    Furthermore, although Heavenly Mother is young, her medical skills are extraordinary and she has cured countless people.


    Li Xuan became interested in this little girl.


    I dont know, is it suitable to be an apprentice?


    You can actually persuade people who do evil things to never do evil again. This is your skill.


    Moreover, this ability is not small!


    From the words of the old man Mai, we can know that the contemporary Heavenly Mother is a very talented little girl with a good heart and excellent medical skills.


    Young, with excellent medical skills and good martial arts skills.


    This is genius.


    Its a pity that the little girl is not in Qi State, but in Wu State.


    Li Xuan shook his head. If he has a chance in the future, he will go and see if this little girl is suitable to be an apprentice.


    Li Xuan took a very normal view of the Tianmu Religion.


    It is already dawn.


    I wonder how the disciples family is doing now?


    Li Xuan was wondering whether he should go to the county town.


    With Qis military strength, Xu Yans strength is enough to deal with it, so it shouldnt be a big problem.


    Sudden.


    The golden light emerged in my mind...

 Chapter 51: Mysterious atmosphere, bald boy Meng Chong (please follow up)

    Chapter 51: Mysterious atmosphere, bald boy Meng Chong (please follow up)


    Chapter 51 The mysterious atmosphere, the bald boy Meng Chong (please follow up)


    The golden finger appears, which means there is a harvest.


    as expected,


    Your apprentice has swept through thousands of armies by himself, his Dragon Subduing Palm has been honed and improved, and you have gained experience in hundreds of battles!


    Hundred battle experience!


    In Li Xuan''s mind, the picture of having experienced hundreds of battles suddenly appeared, and it was directly instilled in him. He was directly promoted from a newbie who had never fought and had no strength to a strong man who had experienced hundreds of battles.


    From now on, I am no longer a newbie who has never fought before.


    Li Xuan clenched his hands into fists. A moment ago, he was just a novice who had never experienced a battle, but now he has be a warrior who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    The foolish disciple can do it. He can sweep through thousands of armies by himself, and his Dragon Subduing Palm has been honed and improved. This shows that he is able to do it with ease in a big battle, and he can hone himself through it.


    Since Xu Yan is thoughtful and honing his Dragon Subduing Palm in battle, this means that the situation is under his control.


    Your apprentice shocked the county and city with his powerful martial arts and became famous. As a master, you are full of mystery, and you gain a mysterious aura.


    The golden finger appears again.


    A mysterious and mysterious aura emerged.


    Making Li Xuan''s whole person look even more mysterious, a mysterious and mysterious aura enveloped him, making people feel mysterious and unfathomable!


    Li Xuan became excited and had a mysterious aura around him. No one who saw him would doubt whether he was a hidden master.


    Silly apprentice is really awesome!


    Although this mysterious aura does not seem to have the effect of increasing strength.


    But you can make yourself mysterious. Sometimes being mysterious is also a symbol of strength.


    With a thought in Li Xuan''s mind, the mysterious aura disappeared and he returned to his ordinary appearance.


    As soon as he thought about it, a mysterious aura emerged, and he became mysterious in an instant.


    To ept a disciple, you must ept a disciple!


    Li Xuan couldn''t sit still.


    Xu Yans one apprentice brought him such huge gains. With one more apprentice, wouldnt the gains be even richer?


    The contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect can be a candidate. Let the master of the Heavenly Mother Sect inform her ande to Yunshan County as soon as possible.


    Li Xuan stood up and walked out.


    I dont know if there is a suitable person in Yunshan County. I hope I can find him.


    His requirements for his disciples are very high. Their minds must be flexible and their understanding must be high, so that they can sessfully practice the exercises hepiled.


    Xu Yan is an example.


    The brain supplement ability is super strong and the perception is excellent, otherwise it will not be sessful.


    The quality of a disciple does not lie in the number of disciples. The more evil the disciple is, the more feedback he will receive, and it will be easier for him to sessfully practice the techniques he created.


    Li Xuan had a rough standard for epting disciples.


    I came out of the yard and walked around Yunshan County at a leisurely pace.


    Yunshan County has long been controlled by the Tianmu Sect. The people here are either Tianmu followers or devout believers, and every household worships the Tianmu.


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting came.


    Meng Chong, dont run away, just wait and be captured!


    The voice is loud and sounds familiar.


    It was one of the masters of the Heavenly Mother Cultst night, named Shi Er.


    What are you arresting me for?


    A young voice sounded.


    Of course its for the bounty!


    The sound of fighting came from a small alley. One person was running away and the other was chasing.


    Two figures fought out of the alley. The one who escaped was a muscr young man with a burly build and brandishing a thick-backed machete.


    Li Xuan looked at the young man and was stunned for a moment. What was going on with that shiny bald head?


    He looks young, maybe sixteen or seventeen years old, but why has his head been shaved? Its so smooth, and it reflects light!


    It seems like you were born without hair, you are bald!


    Whether it is Qi or Wu, there is no Buddhism, and there are no sects that require bald heads.


    You must be born bald, right?


    Li Xuan muttered. With a thought in his mind, a mysterious aura emerged, and in an instant he became mysterious and unpredictable.


    The bald boy and Shi Er ran after each other and quickly ran over.


    Senior, senior!


    Shi Er''s face turned pale, he stopped in a hurry, lowered his head, and saluted respectfully.


    But my heart was shocked.


    Senior is so mysterious and unfathomable!


    Meng Chong suddenly stopped and looked at Li Xuan with wide eyes, unable to look away for a long time.


    "Expert! Unparalleled expert!"


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    This is a mysterious and reclusive master!


    "What''s going on? Why are you fighting in the street?"


    Li Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    Senior, I am trying to capture Meng Chong, a fugitive from Wu who has a reward on his head.


    Shi Er said in a low voice.


    Will you still arrest fugitives for the Wu court?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be startled.


    The Heavenly Mother Cult is full of rebellious ideas, so they would actually help the Wu court catch fugitives?


    Mainlymainly because the bounty is too much!


    Shi Eryi had a look of disdain on his face.


    How much bounty?


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, showing curiosity.


    Ten, one hundred thousand taels of gold!


    Shi Ers eyes were wild,


    One hundred thousand taels of gold. Once these bounties are obtained, the money needed for the rebellion will increase again.


    Li Xuan was shocked. He looked at the bald boy Meng Chong and said in surprise: "Young man, what kind of evil thing have you done to deserve a reward of one hundred thousand taels of gold?"


    Meng Chong felt that the person in front of him was mysterious and a peerless expert. His expression became reserved and he said respectfully: "Senior, I, I just took revenge. In fact, Emperor Wu is still the benefactor who helped me take revenge."


    Li Xuan was a little confused when he heard this. Since it was revenge, and Emperor Wu was the benefactor who helped him avenge, why was there a high reward?


    "what happened?"


    asked curiously.


    Meng Chong touched his bald head, feeling a little embarrassed. His face was shy, and he looked like a simple and honest young man.


    Actually, its like this. I, Meng Chong, am the legitimate son of the Tianping Meng family in Wu Guo..."


    ording to Meng Chong, because he was born bald and physically strong, his strength was much greater than that of ordinary people, and he was born with divine power.


    At the age of five, his parents sent him to a Jianghu sect to learn martial arts so that he could enter the imperial court and be a military attach.


    As a result, Meng Chong returned from studying martial arts and found that his parents were dead.


    Since the day he came back, the entire Meng family, from the 80-year-old man to the five-year-old child, have targeted him everywhere, calling him the **** of gue and saying that he was born bald, which is an ominous sign.


    The man who is destined to destroy the Meng family is a **** of gue. He must be expelled from the Meng family in order to keep the inheritance and prosperity of the Meng family.


    With the encouragement of those uncles, even the younger children in the family thought that he was the **** of gue and disliked him so much that they would spit when they saw him.


    The family even stole the property left by his parents. Not only would they not give him a cent, but they also wanted to expel him from the Meng family.


    Meng Chong secretly investigated and found that his parents were suspected of being murdered, so he wanted to ask for an exnation. As a result, the elders of the Meng family asked a group of nursing staff to beat him out.


    Meng Chong, who was seriously injured, threatened to take revenge!


    However, his uncles didn''t care at all, and arrogantly said that he woulde if he had the guts, and if he dared toe back next time, he would be beaten to death and buried!


    ording to the normal logic of revenge, one must work hard to practice martial arts, join a powerful force, or even go to the mountains to be a bandit, or even enter the court. When he has enough strength, he will seek revenge from the Meng family.


    However, Meng Chong''s method of revenge was unprecedented, and he pioneered new revenge measures. Li Xuan was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes changed when he looked at him.

 Chapter 52: The whole atmosphere of the Wu Kingdom has been distorted.

    Chapter 52: The whole atmosphere of the Wu Kingdom has been distorted.


    Chapter 52 The whole atmosphere of the Wu Kingdom has been distorted


    Everyone in the Wu Kingdom knows that the current Emperor of Wu likes to go on tours.


    In the ten years since he ascended the throne, in addition to consolidating the imperial outline and imperial power in the first two years, he will go on tour every year for the next eight years.


    Of course, every time he returns from a tour, there will always be one more concubine in the pce.


    The cruise three months ago had an ident.


    Meng Chongs way of revenge pioneered new measures. He did not work hard to practice martial arts, nor did he go to the mountains to be a bandit, gather people in the world for revenge, nor did he take the road of bing an official in the court.


    After all, the Tianping Meng family was arge family, and there were many officials rted to the Meng family in the Wu court.


    Meng Chong thought of an even better way to take revenge!


    He took advantage of Emperor Wus patrol to assassinate Emperor Wu!


    At that time, Emperor Wu was in the carriage, preparing to engage in some loving activities with his newly selected beauty, when he heard a loud roar.


    Tianping Mengchong,e to kill the profligate, fatuous and cruel dog emperor!


    A sudden loud roar frightened Emperor Wu into weakness on the spot.


    The whole person was going crazy.


    Meng Chong was also ferocious, charging throughyers of guards with a machete - and in the end, he managed to escape!


    Wu Huang was furious. Upon investigation, he found out that the assassin was a direct descendant of the Tian Ping Meng family!


    Behead! The whole family was ughtered!


    Persecute the nine tribes!


    The nine tribes must be killed!


    Emperor Wu issued an order on the spot, and the army moved out, directly entering the Meng family, and everyone in the family was captured and imprisoned!


    The entire Meng family was confused.


    I dont even know whats going on, but Ive be a treasonous sinner!


    When you know the truth, you will cry out that you are wronged!


    What a huge injustice!


    He just drove Meng Chong out of the Meng family, but then he turned around and went to assassinate the emperor?


    This is Meng Chong''s way of revenge?


    The whole Meng family felt like they were struck by lightning. What the **** is this? Who wants to take revenge like this?


    Are you abnormal? !


    This is a serious crime against the nine tribes!


    The entire Wu court was in turmoil because of this assassination, and all the officials were trembling with fear. Anyone rted to the Meng family was imprisoned.


    This is a serious crime against the nine tribes!


    The implication is getting wider and wider. If the nine tribes are punished, it seems that even the n will be involved.


    In the end, it was determined that the whole family would be executed!


    As a result of the investigation, it was found that the assassination seemed to be done by Meng Chong in order to take revenge on the Meng family.


    Even so, Emperor Wu would not forgive the Meng family for this.


    Once this case is started, if someone else has the intention in the future to plot against the superior and expel people from the family, will they not be implicated once they fail?


    Where is the majesty of imperial power?


    Where does the dignity of Emperor Wu lie?


    The whole family was executed!


    Must be executed in full!


    This case cannot be opened!


    As a result, the entire Meng family was executed!


    On the day of the execution, the people who shouted to heaven and earth shouted that Meng Chong was wronged and cursed that Meng Chong was not a human being. What the hell? How could you take revenge like this?


    This incident spread throughout the Wu Kingdom, and everyone was confused. Is there anyone who can take revenge like this?


    What kind of brain does that have toe up with such a unique way of revenge?


    Whats even more outrageous is that Meng Chong, the culprit who assassinated Emperor Wu, actually escaped...


    Emperor Wu ordered a reward for his arrest!


    Ten thousand taels of gold!


    After hearing the reason, Li Xuan looked at Meng Chong and felt something was wrong.


    This bald boys brain circuit is different.


    Didnt you say that there was a reward of 10,000 taels of gold? Why did you just say that the State of Wu offered a reward of 100,000 taels of gold?


    Li Xuan suddenly discovered something was wrong.


    Meng Chong said that because of this, he was wanted with a reward of 10,000 taels, and he hid all the way before fleeing to Qi State for refuge.


    Just now, Shi Er said that there was a reward of one hundred thousand taels!


    Shi Er''s face twitched, and when he looked at Meng Chong, he couldn''t help but admire him. This boy who was born bald actually created an unprecedented way of revenge.


    Senior, its actually like this. Because of Meng Chongs way of revenge, some people have imitated it..."


    Shi Er looked at Meng Chong strangely and told what happened after Meng Chong killed Emperor Wu.


    Meng Chong''s unprecedented method of revenge spread throughout the Wu Kingdom, and naturally became a hotly debated event. Unexpectedly, the whole atmosphere of the Wu Kingdom was distorted.


    There was a servant of the former Minister of Civil Affairs of the State of Wu who fell in love with a woman. As a result, the son of the Minister of Civil Affairs fell in love with her and took her by force.


    The servant wanted to seek justice, but his parents were killed. He was beaten ck and blue and suffered every day.


    The son of the Minister of Civil Affairs, who was somewhat perverted in his heart, beat up the servants who happened to be here and there, and repeatedly forcibly took possession of the women he liked in front of him.


    Just dont kill him.


    Just torturing him!


    After the Meng Chong incident came out, it reached the ears of the servants.


    His mind opened up and he instantly understood how to take revenge.


    He took advantage of the situation and escaped, hid himself, made a bow, and stole a knife.


    After the Meng Chong massacre subsided, Emperor Wu went on tour again,pleting the unfinished tourst time.


    result!


    He was assassinated again!


    The servants of the Ministry of Civil Service, Shangshu Mansion, came out to assassinate him!


    You fool, take your life!


    With a loud roar, Emperor Wu was furious.


    The servant is dead!


    It was found out that he was a servant of Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of Personnel.


    Behead!


    They must be executed in full!


    All the officials and ministers shouted that they were wronged!


    But the imperial authority does not tolerate provocation, so what if it is revenge from a servant?


    Better to kill the wrong one than let him go!


    This case cannot be opened!


    The family of the Minister of Civil Affairs was executed!


    This incident spread, and the atmosphere of Wu State began to change.


    Wu Huang went on tour again, trying toplete the two unfinished tours, but he was assassinated again!


    The assassin was the nephew of the Minister of War!


    Because the minister of the Ministry of War insulted his mother, she forced her tomit suicide.


    So, he imitated Meng Chong and wanted to take revenge!


    Wu Huangs mentality has copsed!


    Behead!


    The whole family was executed!


    The family of the Minister of War was executed again.


    The mentality of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty also copsed.


    What are these things?


    Its all Meng Chongs fault!


    They all advised Emperor Wu not to go out on patrol and to stay well in the pce!


    When I go on patrol again, I dont know if any of the ministers will be executed next time!


    Wu Huang was forced to go out on patrol.


    I thought the matter was over, but in the end, another assassination of the minister of the dynasty urred.


    A servant in a certain big businessman''s house was insulted, and in a rage, he went to assassinate the minister of the court!


    The big businessman''s family was imprisoned and their homes were confiscated.


    If the emperor cannot be assassinated, then assassinate the ministers!


    The whole ethos of the Wu Kingdom has been distorted.


    The master looks at the servant with vignce. He should be kind to the servant. Isnt the majesty of his great master just a decoration?


    How can you be with the inferiors?


    You may speak harshly to your servant, but you are afraid that he will risk his life and go out to assassinate you.


    The ministers also felt ufortable. They were afraid of assassination when they went out, and they were afraid that some of the servants in the pce would not be able to think about it and muster up the courage to engage in assassination.


    If I put down my attitude and get along better with the servants, wouldnt it be in vain for me, the great master?


    Where is the majesty of my great master?


    The servants of wealthy families in Wu State also had a hard time. For fear of being suspected and resented by their masters, they were dragged out and beaten to death to prevent them from assassinating them!


    The whole atmosphere of the Wu Kingdom was distorted by this.


    The source of all this is because of Meng Chong!


    There is a popr saying in Wu State: If you want to take revenge, learn from Meng Chong!


    What a sin!


    Wu Huang increased the reward and vowed to capture Meng Chong back to Lingchi!


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty agreed very much and were willing to spend money to increase the amount of the reward.


    The reward was immediately raised to an astonishing one hundred thousand taels of gold!


    Request for votes^_^

 Chapter 53: Got a new apprentice

    Chapter 53: Got a new apprentice


    Chapter 53: epted a new apprentice


    Li Xuan was shocked. Meng Chong, a boy, had brought the whole country of Wu to a wrong direction.


    Moreover, his way of revenge is really cool!


    The circuitry of the brain is so amazing that most people cant even imagine it!


    With a reward of one hundred thousand taels of gold, no wonder Shi Er and other Heavenly Mother disciples were moved. This is a walking treasury.


    Everyone who sees it will be moved!


    Meng Chong was also a little dumbfounded and said in surprise: "So many things have happened? And, I am actually worth one hundred thousand taels of gold?"


    He was so moved that he wished he could sell himself!


    Yes, one hundred thousand taels of gold!


    Shi Er nodded and looked at Meng Chong as if he was looking at a small golden mountain.


    Gudong!


    Meng Chong swallowed, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Let''s cooperate!"


    "What?"


    Shi Er was stunned for a moment, cooperation?


    You take me to a certain county government office in Wu State, collect part of the reward, and then kidnap me halfway, and then send me to another county government office again, continue to collect the reward, and continue to kidnap me...and so on..."


    Meng Chong''s eyes gleamed and he continued: "Don''t take me to Fucheng. Fucheng is too dangerous and it''s not easy to rob people. Just send me to the county government. In order to merit a meritorious service and be promoted, the county magistrate will give a portion of his own money even if he has to pay for it." bounty.


    Emperor Wu wants to have me thrown into jail, but the county government will never kill me. I think this is a safe move.


    The reward is four to six points, Ill give you six points, how about it?


    Both Shi and Shi were numb. They looked at Meng Chong''s eyes with shock on their faces. He was indeed the man who thought of assassinating Emperor Wu and implicating the Meng family in being executed. This was a way of revenge that no normal person could think of.


    Li Xuan looked at Meng Chong, a man with a big bald head, a tall build, and muscr muscles, but his brain circuit was so different.


    Looking at the county government office of Wu State, right?


    Most people cannot think of such a thing.


    Sudden!


    An idea shed in Li Xuan''s mind, and his eyes changed when he looked at Meng Chong. Isn''t a person with such a magical brain circuit suitable to be his apprentice?


    This disciple is right in front of you!


    Thinking of this, the mysterious feeling in my body became more and more mysterious, and the image of the peerless master became taller and taller in an instant.


    He reached out and grabbed Meng Chong''s arm.


    While stroking Meng Chong''s hands and shoulders, he said, "Yes, yes, young man, I think you have fine bones and are a martial arts genius. Are you willing to ept me as your teacher?"


    Shi Er was shocked. Senior actually wanted to ept Meng Chong as his disciple?


    When he thought about himself and wanted to capture Meng Chong in exchange for a bounty, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    Plop!


    Meng Chong immediately knelt down and kowtowed respectfully: "Disciple Meng Chong, pay homage to Master!"


    Okay, okay, okay!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed and his face was full of joy.


    Meng Chongs brain is smart enough and his brain circuit is unusual. He will definitely be able to sessfully practice the exercises he made up.


    Looking at Meng Chong, whose muscles were knotted and his head was bald, Li Xuan already had an idea of what kind of exercises he shouldpile and teach him.


    Having epted an apprentice, Li Xuan had no intention of continuing shopping.


    He was about to return to his residence with Meng Chong when he suddenly thought of something and looked at Shi Erdao: "Does your Heavenly Mother Sect have precious medicines such as Nine-leaf Yuanzhi and Thousand-Year Wild Ginseng?"


    He suddenly thought that Xu Yan could sense Qi and blood, and the speed of skin refining and bone refining was greatly increased, which may be rted to eating Nine-leaf Yuanzhi and Thousand-Year Wild Ginseng.


    Since I have epted a disciple and have just started to learn, it should be easier to get started with a precious medicine like Nine-leaf Yuanzhi.


    Although the techniques are different, the first realm is also the qi and blood realm.


    It is also necessary to temper Qi and blood.


    Meng Chong''s body is undoubtedly stronger than Xu Yan''s before, and his energy and blood are more vigorous.


    If there are precious medicines to assist in cultivation, you will definitely be able to get started faster.


    He doesnt have any precious medicine on hand, but the Heavenly Mother Sect has many top masters, and its followers are widespread, so he should have these precious medicines.


    Yes, yes, senior!


    Shi Er was overjoyed when he heard this.


    This is an opportunity to make friends with this reclusive master. It''s just a precious medicine, but it can''t make them an expert.


    Bring some over here!


    Li Xuan said without politeness at all.


    Yes, yes, senior!


    Shi Er nodded hurriedly.


    Li Xuan looked satisfied. He was not afraid that Shi Er and others would run away. Where could they run to?


    That little girl taught by your heavenly mother, let here over when she has time.


    Li Xuan then ordered.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Shi Eryi was startled and hurriedly agreed.


    As for whether the Heavenly Mother wille or not, that is not his concern. He can just agree to all the things that his predecessors have asked him to do.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction and returned to his residence with his new disciple Meng Chong.


    In Yunshan County, Li Xuangang epted a new apprentice.


    In the county town, Xu Yan once again showed his prowess.


    Kou Ruozhi and other masters of the Heavenly Mother Cult were beaten one by one until they could no longer use 30% of their strength in martial arts within half a month.


    Kou Ruozhis whole body copsed.


    Who is this person? We all knelt down and surrendered. He was beaten half to death!


    The reason given by Xu Yan was too crude.


    Your strength is a little too high. Im afraid my father wont be able to control you, so Ill beat you half to death to weaken your strength.


    I wont kill you because I think you are still useful and it would be a pity to kill you.


    This is calledwaste utilization!


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    Kou Ruozhi and other masters of the Heavenly Mother Sect were heartbroken, so for this reason, they were beaten to death!


    What does it mean that the strength is a little too high?


    You think highly of us!


    What? You dont ept it?


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and red at Kou Ruozhi: "I see in your eyes that you seem very dissatisfied?!"


    Kou Ruozhi''s face turned pale and he hurriedly said: "I ept it! I ept it! I ept it from the very bones!"


    He was a little afraid of Xu Yan. He didn''t know what was going on with this kid''s brain. Why did he always misunderstand people?


    Is that the dissatisfied look in my eyes?


    What the hell, it hurts so much that my eyelids twitch!


    Just obey!


    Xu Yan nodded with satisfaction and was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly stopped, turned around, red at Kou Ruozhi, and said angrily: "You are convinced in your bones, but you are not convinced in your heart?"


    He thought about it and found out that Kou Ruozhi was cunning and cunning. He was convincing on the surface, but he only said that he was convinced in his bones, not in his heart!


    He must have something else in mind!


    Kou Ruozhi looked a little copsed and cursed in his mind, what''s wrong with this kid? Why is he always staring at me?


    Im convinced! Im convinced! Theres no part of my heart, mind, or body that Im not convinced of!


    Kou Ruozhi swore hastily.


    The rest of the Heavenly Mother Cult masters were all curled up on the ground. Even if they were in severe pain, they did not dare to tremble, for fear of causing Xu Yan to misunderstand.


    Just obey!


    Xu Yan turned around and left.


    Donghe County is still in a state of excitement, and there is a craze for searching for experts. There is no one working in the government office. Jiang Pingshan lives in the Xu family, which is actually controlled by the Xu family.


    Xu Yan dealt with all the forces and martial arts masters inside and outside the county that might pose a threat, and beat them into submission, making them unable to use force within half a month.


    Only the Xu family guards maintained their full strength.


    Before leaving for the capital, avoid unexpected situations and deliberately tell your parents that if the situation changes, you can go to Yunshan County to take shelter.

 Chapter 54: Is Your Majesty crazy? (Seeking for further reading)

    Chapter 54: Is Your Majesty crazy? (Seeking for further reading)


    Chapter 54 Is Your Majesty crazy? (Seeking for further reading)


    Jin''an, the capital of Qi State.


    The battle for the crown prince is about to be settled. Mr. Chen Ge, who supports the third prince, has already submitted a letter to be an official and obtained the permission of Emperor Qi.


    Chen Ge was about to leave the capital after bing an official. In the fierce battle for the crown prince, it was not easy to be able to retire from office. This was inseparable from Chen Ge''s respected status as a veteran of the two dynasties.


    The final fate of Guo Rongshan, the minister of civil affairs, who was regarded as one of the confidants of the third prince, has not yet been determined. Fortunately, he was dismissed from office.


    If the situation is serious, he will be exiled; if it is more serious, the whole family will be executed!


    Both the court and the central government knew that the eldest prince and his family wereunching an operation in Donghe County. The final result would be whether Guo Rongshan''s son-inw was imprisoned for colluding with the Tianmu Cult, or another charge was set up, which determined the fate of Guo Rongshan.


    Imperial pce, royal study.


    Emperor Qi looked at Donghe County''s Flying Eagle Secret Order, his hands were trembling and his lips were trembling.


    As the ninth emperor, the aloof emperor felt the emotion of fear for the first time.


    One man swept through thousands of armies!


    Is this something a man of flesh and blood can do?


    However, the Flying Eagle Secret Order will not be false!


    Xu Yan, the grandson of Guo Rongshan, the Minister of Civil Affairs, swept through ten thousand Shenwei troops with one man''s strength. Not only was he unscathed, but he was also able to do so with ease.


    Moreover, during the battle, there was still some strength left and he did not massacre all the soldiers of the Divine Power Army.


    Isnt it true that Guo Rongshans grandson has a bad brain? People in civil and military circles throughout the dynasty have spread the word that this is what you call a bad brain?


    Qi Huang was trembling all over and his face was livid with anger.


    A person who is not very smart actually practices extremely powerful martial arts?


    Who is the brainless one?


    This story-telling legend turns out to be true!


    There really are god-like hidden masters in the world, and they really have extremely powerful martial arts!


    "Guo Rongshan must die! Behead him, behead him in his entire family! Pull Guo Rongshan in and bury him with our Qi country!"


    A fierce look shed in Emperor Qi''s eyes.


    Since the Qi State is about to fall, before the enemy reaches the capital, kill Guo Rongshan and his family, and bury them with the Qi State, and die together!


    Thats not right!


    Just when he was about to issue an order to kill Guo Rongshan and his family, Emperor Qi was suddenly startled.


    Picked up the secret order again and read it carefully.


    Xu Junhe did not rebel, he only defeated the Shenwei Army, and he did not kill Jiang Pingshan, nor did he let the Tianmu Sect upy the government office..."


    At this moment, Emperor Qi understood.


    Whether the Xu family will rebel or not depends on his attitude and how he treats the Guo Rongshan family!


    If Guo Rongshan dies, the royal family of Qi will be wiped out!


    But if it is Guo Rongshan, he is still a minister of Qi State, and Qi State is still Qi State!


    Emperor Qi took a few deep breaths and looked extremely solemn. This was a decision rted to the survival of Qi State, and he did not dare to be careless at all.


    Let Saner enter the pce. Guo Rongshan, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, enters the pce and informs the ancestral temple to prepare for Saners apprenticeship ceremony


    Emperor Qi ordered with a majestic look.


    Everything must be handled properly before the news from Donghe County reaches the capital.


    The **** in charge bowed and left to supervise in person.


    The third prince received the order and hurriedly entered the pce, while Guo Rongshan was a little surprised when he received the order. What was the purpose of Emperor Qi''s urgent summons?


    Could it be that this time the crown prince dispute can be settled safely by the Guo family?


    Hurry to the pce.


    As a result, upon arriving at the pce, Emperor Qi summoned him not in the imperial study room, but in the ancestral temple!


    Guo Rongshan was a little confused. Is the ancestral temple a ce where a minister of mine goes?


    Led by the eunuch, we arrived at the ancestral temple.


    As soon as I arrived at the ancestral temple, I saw the third prince, and there was something wrong with theyout of the ancestral temple!


    Your Majesty


    Guo Rongshan was about to pay homage, but Emperor Qi smiled and personally supported him and said: "Guo Aiqing, you don''t need to be polite,e and sit down!"


    Your Majesty, this


    Guo Rongshan was so frightened that Emperor Qi actually pulled him and asked him to sit on the main seat of the ancestral temple.


    "Guo Aiqing is a great talent like no other in the world. It is a great honor for my third son to be favored by Guo Aiqing. Today, I will let my third son officially be Guo Aiqing''s teacher!"


    Emperor Qi looked solemn and authentic.


    Your Majesty, you cant do this!


    Guo Rongshan was shocked, that was the prince, how could he be such a disciple?


    Emperor Qi couldn''t help but put his hands on his shoulders and sat down on his seat. He turned around and red at the third prince, and angrily said, "What are you doing standing there stupidly? Why don''t you bow down and kowtow three times to meet your mentor?"


    Father


    The third prince was confused, what''s going on? Seeing Emperor Qi''s stern gaze, he was frightened, knelt down in a hurry, knelt three times and kowtowed nine times, and offered tea: "Disciple pays homage to my mentor!"


    Guo Rongshan was confused the whole time.


    My head was dizzy, a ball of mud, and my whole body was stupid.


    What is Emperor Qi going to do?


    Guo Aiqing, drink tea quickly!


    Qi Huang urged.


    Guo Rongshan took the tea and took a sip, feeling dazed the whole time.


    Saner, you must remember that once you are a teacher, you will always be a father. From now on, when you see Guo Aiqing, you must respect him as if you were a father!


    I have to go to greet Guo Aiqing every day, but if there is any disrespect, I will be severely punished!


    Emperor Qi spoke in an extremely stern tone at the end.


    The third prince''s body trembled, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, father!"


    My mind was in a state of confusion, thinking that my father might be crazy, otherwise how could he do such a thing.


    Get out of here!


    Emperor Qi red at him, and the third prince hurriedly left.


    Guo Aiqing,e on,e on, the court has important matters, and we still need to trouble Guo Aiqing. I am relieved to have such a capable minister as Guo Aiqing here!


    Emperor Qi took Guo Rongshan''s hand and wandered around the pce garden.


    It was like being friends for many years, chatting about home affairs, mentioning his grandson Xu Yan from time to time, and praising Guo Rongshan from time to time, for working hard for the court.


    Out of all the civil and military officials in the dynasty, only Guo Aiqing was truly loyal and patriotic!


    Guo Rongshan''s mind was filled with confusion, and he even wondered if he was dreaming!


    After walking around in the royal garden, Emperor Qi took Guo Rongshan back to the ancestral temple. Then Emperor Qi took Guo Rongshan to worship heaven and earth in front of the ancestral temple and wanted to be brothers with different surnames!


    Guo Rongshan''s face turned pale, his whole body was shaking, and he almost fainted.


    There is only one thought in my mind: "Is Your Majesty crazy?"


    Dong dong dong!


    Kowtow, bleed blood, and be brothers!


    After a set of procedures, Guo Rongshan felt weak, from the physical to the spiritual.


    Qi Huang, on the other hand, felt a little relieved.


    His idea is very simple. Your grandpa and I are brothers with different surnames. After all, you are half the elder of Xu Yan, so we should be gentler, right?


    After the sworn vows werepleted, he took Guo Rongshan to see him out of the pce. Then on the way, he met a favorite concubine of Emperor Qi, who came here in style.


    Guo Rongshan was feeling dizzy at this time, and his whole person was in a state of confusion. He subconsciously looked up and looked over a few more times.


    This was a serious crime of disrespect, but his mind was so confused at the moment that he didn''t realize it at all.


    When Emperor Qi saw it, he was overjoyed and asked: "Brother Guo, what do you think of Concubine Yun?"


    Empress Yunfei is beautiful and virtuous, naturally...


    Guo Rongshan was startled, and he was shocked. How could Iment on His Majesty''s beloved concubine?


    Cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    As a result, Emperor Qi''s surprised voice came to his ears: "Since Brother Guo likes it,e on, send Concubine Yun to Guo Aiqing''s house!"


    What? !


    Guo Rongshan was shocked and said hurriedly: "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, Your Majesty!"


    He was so anxious that his mind was racing, and he hurriedly said: "My wife is so powerful, I am so scared..."


    In that case, forget it!


    Emperor Qi looked regretful.


    Isnt Guo Rongshans wife Grandma Xu Yan?


    If you **** her off, won''t you get yourself into trouble?


    On the other side, Concubine Yun was so frightened that she fainted...


    Guo Rongshan returned home in a daze, his mind was in a state of confusion, and the trip to the pce seemed like a ridiculous dream!


    Dad, why did your Majesty summon you?


    Guo Yunkai had an anxious and worried look on his face. After following his father into the study, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    When my father came back from the pce, something was wrong with him!


    Guo Rongshan raised his head and held back a sentence for a long time: "Your Majesty may have a brain disease and a slight mental disorder!"


    Guo Yunkai:? ? ?

 Chapter 55: Mr. Qi Huang, I, Xu Yan, am here

    Chapter 55: Mr. Qi Huang, I, Xu Yan, am here


    Chapter 55 Emperor Qi, I, Xu Yan, am here


    Guo Yunkai looked confused and looked around hurriedly in fear. Then he opened the window of the study and checked to make sure that no one was eavesdropping outside. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dad, why are you...


    My father, is it because he lost the battle for the crown prince that the whole family will suffer? The blow was too great, so he has mental problems!


    Guo Rongshan took a deep breath, and it was only then that he calmed down slightly.


    But its still unbelievable.


    The third prince bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, and worshiped himself as his master. Moreover, Emperor Qi bluntly said that once he is a master, he will be his father for life. How can any prince worship him like this?


    Whats even more outrageous is that he also became sworn sworn kinsman to Emperor Qi!


    What was even more shocking was that Emperor Qi actually wanted to give Concubine Yun to him. How could an emperor give a concubine to a minister? !


    Emperor Qi didnt have a habit of putting green on his head!


    Listening to his father''s story, Guo Yunkai waspletely stunned and looked at his father suspiciously.


    Perhaps its not Emperor Qi whos crazy, but my father!


    Guo Yun thought sadly while feeling happy.


    The third prince returned to the pce with his head in a daze, and his close aides came forward.


    Your Majesty, your Majesty summoned you urgently, why?


    The third prince looked around, took a deep breath, and whispered into the ear of his staff: "I suspect that your father has a brain disease!"


    Staff:? ? ?


    There seems to be something wrong with the third prince!


    The Emperor of Qi returned to the Imperial Study Room and then issued an order: "Pass an edict to confer Guo Rongshan as King of Qi, Grand Councilor of the Cab, and Master of the Crown Prince..."


    The Taifu was no longer worthy of Guo Rongshan, so Emperor Qi directly appointed a prince to be his guru!


    The word "" represents the respect of status.


    Pass the decree, grant Guo Yun the title of Duke of Divine Power andmand the Divine Power Army


    Make King Ming the crown prince!


    Ming Wang is the third prince!


    The Emperor of Qi issued a series of decrees, and at the same time, people spread the word about how the Emperor of Qi treated virtuous officials, how he asked the King of Ming Dynasty to worship Guo Rongshan as his teacher, and how he condescended to be a sworn kinsman with Guo Rongshan.


    Publish widely the stories of Guo Rongshan and the entire Guo family who were loyal, devoted themselves to the country and the king, and worked hard for the country.


    Shape Guo Rongshan into a man who is loyal to the emperor and patriotic, has noble moral character, and is a sage and virtuous man!


    The capital is in a state of shock!


    The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty were all shocked!


    Is the emperor crazy?


    Especially the eldest prince and the ministers who supported him, it was as if they fell from the clouds to the ground, and the ground was a cesspool. The pain was beyond words.


    The third prince has been made the crown prince!


    Guo Rongshan has been crowned king!


    The chief minister of the cab, the prince''s master...


    His son Guo Yunkai was granted the title of Duke of Shenwei andmanded the Shenwei Army of the state of Qi!


    There are also rumors among the people that Guo Rongshan has be a sage and a great virtue, with a majestic image!


    The parties involved, Guo Rongshan and his son, also looked confused. There was only one thought in their minds: "Your Majesty has lost his mind..."


    Countless ministers wrote letters and even died to remonstrate, and the court became a mess.


    Those who remonstrated to death were all fulfilled.


    There was only one thought in the minds of all the civil and military ministers of the court: "Your Majesty is crazy..."


    Until this day, two giant red dragons sted the gate of the capital.


    A figure, coiled around a red dragon, swept toward the pce.


    A voice like thunder sounded: "Old Emperor Qi, I, Xu Yan, am here!"


    Xu Yan?


    The Manchu ministers were startled. Isn''t this Guo Rongshan''s grandson?


    It was rumored that his grandson was not very smart. He believed the stories in the story and wanted to find an expert in order to practice true martial arts.


    The ministers looked up and saw a giant dragoning across the sky, its pressure shaking all directions.


    Suddenly his face was filled with horror.


    Is there really such a powerful martial arts in the world?


    Im the one whos having trouble with my brain? !


    At this moment, all the ministers understood why Qi Huang did a series of absurd things and why he wanted to please Guo Rongshan so much.


    Just because, Guo Rongshans grandson Xu Yan! Emperor Qi''s face turned green when he saw the giant dragon that was twenty or thirty feet longing from across the sky.


    Although it is mentioned in The Secret Order of the Flying Eagle that Xu Yan shot out a huge red dragon with his palms and was extremely powerful, the description in words is one thing, but seeing it with one''s own eyes and feeling it with one''s own eyes is another.


    He almost peeed in fear.


    He held Guo Rongshan''s hand next to him and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Guo, you have to persuade your grandson, I am an old man and I can''t help but torment you!"


    Guo Rongshan looked at Xu Yan flying in the air and was stunned. My grandson is so powerful?


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that it was not that Emperor Qi was insane, but that Xu Yan was so powerful that he made this series of seemingly absurd decisions!


    Xu Yan came to the pce with great momentum at this moment. He must be from the eldest prince''s lineage. When Donghe County was preparing to liquidate him, Guo Rongshan, he angered his grandson, so he came to the capital.


    Your Majesty, dont worry, my grandson Xu Yan is a simple and kind-hearted good boy, and he will not do anything excessive!


    After Guo Rongshan understood the reason, his waist straightened and he felt confident.


    The corners of Qi Huang''s mouth twitched, a simple and kind-hearted good boy?


    Only Guo Rongshan can tell!


    "Yan''er, what are you doing in such a big way? It would be bad if you disturb His Majesty!"


    Guo Rongshan waved to Xu Yan.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan nced at Qi Huang beside his grandfather, snorted coldly, pressed his palm down, and the two giant dragons merged into one, turning into an even bigger dragon.


    With a bang, it hit the square outside the pce hall.


    There was a roar and smoke and dust flew into the air.


    The ravine created by a giant dragon almost split the square into two!


    The ministers were trembling in fear, the imperial guards were trembling, and all the masters in the pce were in cold sweat.


    Grandpa!


    Xu Yan came to Guo Rongshan.


    Hahaha, Yaner, youre here at the right time. Let me introduce you to him. This is Your Majesty, your grandpas brother!


    Guo Rongshan was overjoyed and held Xu Yan''s hand.


    Worship brother?


    Xu Yan looked at Emperor Qi in confusion.


    Since when did my grandpa marry Mr. Qi Huang?


    Since you are a brother-inw, why would a dog officer dare to ransack your own home?


    Emperor Qi forced out a kind smile, and no trace of the emperor''s majesty could be seen.


    This day, for the officials of Qi State, was a day when their world view copsed.


    The legendary martial arts **** in the story book actually appeared!


    Moreover, he is the grandson of Guo Rongshan, and he has always been ridiculed as a guy with a bad brain!


    In the end, I was the fool!


    On this day, the people in the capital were greatly shocked. A man of gods rose up from the dragon and rushed into the pce.


    The Emperor of Qi is ignorant and immoral. Gods and gods havee to the world to destroy the Qi State. The Qi States strength has been exhausted. Its time for the Heavenly Mothers radiance to shine on the people, save all people from water and fire, and help the world and the country..."


    Suddenly, hidden Heavenly Mother believers jumped out excitedly and rushed towards the pce, preparing to take the opportunity to rebel!


    Themon people were dumbfounded. Why are there still evil followers of the Heavenly Mother Sect in the capital? When they saw the opportunity, they really dared to rebel!


    For Emperor Qi, if he was afraid of Xu Yan, how could he be afraid of the evil followers of the Tianmu Sect?


    I was suffocating in my heart, and it was just the right time to catch this group of evildoers to vent my anger, so the imperial army rushed out to capture and hunt down the evildoers of the Tianmu Cult.


    The capital of Qi State, and even the entire State of Qi, was destined to be unstable because of Xu Yan''s arrival.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Yan''s story of one man sweeping through the mighty army of ten thousand people in Donghe County finally reached the ears of the officials. At this moment, they understood the reason for Emperor Qi''s absurd behavior.

 Chapter 56: The Story of Endless Mountains (please read it)

    Chapter 56: The Story of Endless Mountains (please read it)


    Chapter 56: The Theory of Endless Mountains (please follow up)


    The capital was boiling and the officials were shocked. Emperor Qi was in the pce, hiding in a secret room, gnashing his teeth and cursing.


    As for Prince Qi''s Mansion, there was an atmosphere of joy and joy.


    Just moved into Prince Qi''s Mansion yesterday, and Xu Yan came today. Guo Rongshan''s hanging heart was finally relieved.


    The whole person felt rxed.


    It''s not that Emperor Qi is insane, it''s that his grandson is too strong.


    Xu Yan felt that the Emperor of Qi was still okay at this time. He sworn sworn sworn rtives with his grandfather, and was granted the title of King of Qi, Grand Pavilion Elder, and Master of the Crown Prince. In the entire Qi Kingdom, the Emperor of Qi was only nominally the number one person.


    His grandpa is the real number one!


    The more Guo Rongshan looked at his grandson, the happier he became. His love for him was not in vain!


    Ever since the scene when Xu Yan held a giant dragon in his hand and flew through the air, sting out a dragon-shaped ravine in the pce square with his palm, the worldview of the ministers had copsed beyond recovery.


    The worldview of the people in the capital of Qi State also copsed.


    On this day, all the storybooks, legends and other books in the bookstores in the capital have been sold out, and the prices are constantly rising.


    There was a down-and-out schr who saw a business opportunity and sold several of his collections of stories describing the affairs of men and women of gods for a high price of one thousand taels.


    Get rich in one day!


    On this day, the dandies no longer go shopping in Gon or bully men and women. They are all urged by their families to look for masters!


    The eldest prince, who was hurt the most in this incident, is even more ready to personally seek out the master to be his disciple.


    The capital of Qi State set off a craze for searching for masters.


    The third prince came to Prince Qis Mansion with heavy gifts to pay homage to his master Guo Rongshan.


    Many ministers have almost crossed the threshold of King Qi.


    In the end, Guo Rongshan blocked the visiting ministers on the grounds that he was having a family banquet to entertain his grandchildren and would not see any outsiders.


    In Prince Qis Mansion, in the study.


    Father, isnt your Majesty afraid that our Guo family will rebel?


    Guo Yunkai asked the doubts in his heart.


    He is sworn to the king of Qi, he is also the elder of the cab, he is the head of the ministers, and he is the prince''s guru... Isn''t it possible that the emperor of Qi is not afraid of the rebellion of his Guo family?


    The mighty army that controls the country is now led by him.


    With the current strength of the Guo family, it would be easy to rebel.


    Xu Yan alone is enough.


    Guo Rongshan looked calm and said: "It is precisely because he is afraid that we will rebel that he is given the supreme status."


    Why?


    Guo Yunkai doesnt understand.


    Guo Rongshan took a breath and said, "What is the reputation of the father outside? The outside is passed on, and the His Majesty Li Xixian is a man.


    He even asked the third prince to be his disciple. Once he became a teacher, he became a father forever.


    There are rumors in the outside world that I, Guo Rongshan, am loyal to the emperor and patriotic, devoted to the people, of high moral character, and a sage and virtuous man.


    Do you think, if my father rebels, how will the people view me? What will happen to my fathers reputation?


    Guo Rongshan chuckled and said: "If I rebel, I will definitely be infamous as an ungrateful, hypocritical and insidious person, a treacherous and evil person...etc.


    Our Majesty, it is with this good reputation that you have bound our Guo family.


    If you dont go against it, you will be famous throughout the ages and be a sage and great virtue; if you go against it, your reputation will be ruined.


    "Your Majesty is so decisive! The arrangements for Yan''er have beenpleted before the incident was reported. It''s not easy to be able to do this step and have such a decisive heart!"


    It suddenly dawned on Guo Yunkai that this series of awards and rumors from outside were all the work of Emperor Qi, forcing the Guo family to choose one of the two.


    Either rebel and gain control of the country, but have a bad reputation.


    Either be a supremely powerful minister, but the country of Qi can be protected, and Guo Rongshan will be famous in history and be a sage and virtuous man.


    Now, the rumors have prated deeply into the people, and it is toote to reverse them.


    Dad, what do you think?


    Guo Yunkai''s breathing was a little heavy.


    Guo Rongshan smiled slightly and said: "Sages, great virtues, no matter what! Your Majesty, we are looking for an expert. Once found, if we can suppress Yan''er, we will definitely take action. "If there is not much difference in strength, then maintain a bnce.


    Your Majesty also told me that if the royal family finds an expert, they will not kill me and nder the royal familys face because of my reputation as a sage and great virtue.


    Guo Yun was happy and understood, and worried: "What if your Majesty really finds an expert..."


    Guo Rongshan smiled and said: "How can it be so easy? We, Yan''er, take the first step, so we should take the lead step by step. If we want to get the upper hand, isn''t it easy?


    Yunkai, dont be too short-sighted. A secr dynasty is nothing.


    Go and ask Yaner what he needs for cultivation, and use our power in Prince Qis Pce to find it for him!


    Yes, Dad, I understand!


    Guo Yunkai''s eyes lit up and he was surprised.


    Yunshan County.


    Li Xuan took Meng Chong back to his residence and asked him to choose a guest room to stay.


    You should get familiar with the environment first. Can you cook? Can you make chicken soup? Yes, thats fine. How about cooking?


    The first thing Meng Chong had to do after bing a disciple was to cook!


    Senior, I brought the things!


    Shi Er came respectfully.


    "let it go."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Shi Er ced the five boxes on the table. Li Xuan didn''t move his hand. As his blood surged, all five boxes were opened.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Er was horrified and his waist bent even lower.


    Two nine-leaf Yuanzhi and three thousand-year-old mountain ginseng.


    Li Xuan was quite surprised. The Heavenly Mother Sect is quite rich today.


    Nine-leaf Yuanzhi and Thousand-year-old Mountain Ginseng are both rare things. It is rare for your Heavenly Mother Sect to have such treasures.


    Xu Yan initially became a disciple because he was deeply moved by Nine-leaf Yuanzhi and Millennium Mountain Ginseng.


    Senior, although Nine-leaf Yuanzhi and Millennium Mountain Ginseng are rare, you can still find some in the Endless Mountains. Because our Heavenly Mother Sect was besieged and suppressed, we hid in the Endless Mountains several times before picking these treasures.


    Shi Er said respectfully.


    Endless mountains?


    Li Xuan''s heart moved.


    Senior, the Endless Mountains are two hundred miles away from here, which is the boundary of the Endless Mountains. The reason why it is called the Endless Mountains is because no one can cross these mountains, and no one can go to the end.


    Shi Er raised his hand and pointed to the outer road of Yunshan County.


    Li Xuan was surprised: "The small vige I traveled to is adjacent to the Endless Mountains. The Evil Forest seems to have spread to the Endless Mountains. Could it be that the Fire Maned Wolf came from the Endless Mountains?"


    He had some guesses in his mind.


    Of course, whether this is the case cannot yet be determined.


    "continue!"


    Li Xuan picked up a nine-leaf Yuanzhi and motioned to Shi Er to continue.


    Senior, the Endless Mountain is named after its infinity. It is said that the most in-depth exploration was conducted by a few top masters, who prated thousands of miles into the Endless Mountain, but there is still no end.


    Due to the severe poisonous miasma, we had to stop exploring.


    "Those who entered the endless mountains and returned did not go deeper than a thousand miles. As for those who did not return and were never heard from again, they should have died in the mountains."


    Shi Er said respectfully, wondering in his heart, didn''t this experte from the Endless Mountains?


    After Li Xuan heard this, his spections about the endless mountains became more intense.


    The fire-maned wolf is clearly no ordinary beast. Based on this, the value of force in this world should not be so low.


    Maybe the truth lies on the other side of the endless mountain?


    Of course, these are just guesses, and it is still unknown whether this is the case.

 Chapter 57: The training methods of the second disciple

    Chapter 57: The training methods of the second disciple


    Chapter 57 Comption of the Second Disciples Cultivation Techniques


    After listening to Shi Er''s exnation, Li Xuan shook his head in disapproval and said with a chuckle: "It''s just a few thousand miles, but it''s also called an endless mountain? It''s just amon sense!"


    Show off your superior image.


    Shi Er''s body trembled when he heard it, and his breathing became a little heavier.


    He is indeed a peerless master. In his eyes, we are just ordinary people. The endless mountains in our eyes are not worth mentioning in the eyes of masters!


    My heart is a little hot. If I can get some advice from an expert, maybe I can transcend the ordinary?


    Senior said, its just because ordinary people like us are weak and cant climb it, its called the Endless Mountain!


    Shi Er said in shame.


    Li Xuan was nomittal.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Your apprentice shook the capital of Qi State and shattered the world view of the ministers. Your mysterious aura has been strengthened.


    The mysterious aura more than doubled in an instant.


    At this moment, Shi Er''s expression was shocked, his waist bent even lower, and his expression became more respectful and fanatical.


    O master!


    At this moment, the person on the chair gave him a mysterious, majestic, and profound feeling, as if he was a hidden master who did not exist between heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised, could the mysterious aura be strengthened?


    At this moment, he could feel that after using the mysterious aura, he became more mysterious and even more aura of a peerless master.


    I felt very good immediately.


    Xu Yan, this apprentice, has already gone to the capital of Qi to show off.


    Waving his hand for Shi Er to leave.


    Ill take my leave, little one!


    Shi Er bowed and retreated.


    Meng Chong!


    Li Xuan shouted.


    Master, what are your orders?


    Bald boy Meng Chong ran over in a hurry.


    Li Xuan picked up a nine-leaf Yuanzhi and said, "Cut a little off and make chicken soup!"


    I havent eaten Jiuye Yuanzhi stewed chicken soup for a long time, and Im a little greedy!


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong took the nine-leaf Yuanzhi and continued cooking.


    The days when you have an apprentice to serve you are rxing andfortable.


    Li Xuany on the chair, squinted his eyes, and began to think about what technique he should teach Meng Chong?


    "Skin refining, bone refining, organ refining, Qi and blood realm... This set of cultivation methods waspiled for Xu Yan. It is obviously not possible to pass it on to Meng Chong. Only new methods can achieve great gains.


    The basics of martial arts, skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining are inevitable, but the methods of cultivation can be different.


    "When Xu Yan was practicing, he only knew some crude martial arts, third-rate level? Meng Chong has a strong body and a natural strength that is different from ordinary people, so although he is only a first-rate martial arts master, he can fight against the top martial arts masters...


    Since Meng Chongs talent lies in his physical body, lets start from this aspect.


    Li Xuan decided to start from Meng Chong''s talent andpile a new set of exercises to see if Meng Chong could seed in practicing.


    If you can cultivate sessfully, you will have a direction to recruit disciples in the future.


    There is also a clear direction on how topile new exercises.


    Master, its time to eat!


    Meng Chong is ready to cook.


    "good!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Meng Chong''s craftsmanship is actually quite good, perhaps because he left home to learn martial arts when he was young, and also cooked and served people.


    Butpared to Xu Yan, it''s still a little worse.


    "Disciple, you still need to improve your cooking skills. When your senior brotheres back, you can learn from your senior brother." Li Xuan said.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong touched his bald head, looking a little ashamed.


    "Tomorrow, I will teach you the martial arts methods. Today you can rest and settle down."


    After dinner, Li Xuan left a few words and went back to his room topile the exercises.


    Meng Chong was full of expectations. Master, what martial arts methods do you want to teach him?


    In the room, Li Xuan was holding a pen and writing a draft of the exercises on paper.


    Now lets make a distinction. Xu Yan practices pure martial arts, while Meng Chong practices a martial arts path that focuses on the physical body, focusing on cultivating the physical body.


    Then, it can also be called physical martial arts.


    But physical martial arts does not abandon the core of martial arts, it just focuses on the cultivation of the physical body, and all the strength is reflected in the strong body.


    So, what I want to teach Meng Chong is to try to open up a new school of martial arts, physical martial arts!


    Meng Chong was born bald, with gnarled muscles and a tall build.


    His talent is clearly reflected in his physique.


    Therefore, Li Xuan had an idea sh in his mind and decided to give it a try and create a new school in martial arts.


    A martial arts school that focuses on physical training.


    If it seeds, then there will be a reference direction for recruiting disciples in the future.


    The foundation of martial arts lies in skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining. Orthodox martial arts starts with skin refining, while physical martial artsbines the three and proceeds simultaneously;


    Orthodox martial arts can be condensed into jade bones, while physical martial arts can be condensed into diamond zed bones, which are not inferior to jade bones, but are different.


    And the starting method of physical martial arts training starts with the golden bell?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought. Now he is a warrior with full Qi and blood.


    He has mastered all the martial arts methods in the Qi and Blood Realm, so he has a reference whenpiling the basics of martial arts and the cultivation methods in the Qi and Blood Realm. It is much better than when he didn''t know anything and made it uppletely.


    It''s just that the key is how to choose when starting to practice the physical body.


    Or an iron cloth shirt? Or a golden bell cover? The energy and blood are like bells, and there is no leakage all over the body...


    Lets call it the Great Sun Golden Bell Cover. It corresponds to the cultivation of Qi and Blood realm.


    The Great Sun Golden Bell I made up does not have a cover. If you want to break the defense, you can only break the defense of the Golden Bell with super strength. Dont think about finding any cover.


    This is a perfect golden clock.


    Li Xuan thought about the method of cultivation in the starting state.


    The Great Sun Golden Bell Cover!


    Next, its time topile the cultivation method of the Golden Sun Bell... Its a bit nerve-wracking. Its very difficult tobine skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining...


    This is not an orthodox martial art. It focuses on special talents. It is normal for it to be more difficult. For those with such talents, it will not be too difficult.


    Well, thats it. First, the qi and blood are sensed, which is unchanged, and then the qi and blood return to the organs, flow to the bones, and return to the skin... forming a cycle.


    Stimte the internal organs, energize the qi and blood, vibrate the bones, and impact the skin membranes... From the inside to the outside, or from the outside to the inside, three-in-one practice condenses the golden bell of the physical body...


    The basic realm of physical golden bell cultivation is sessful, and then the golden bell roars, and the qi and blood turn into a leak-free golden bell, covering the whole body... Now we have entered the qi and blood realm of physical martial arts.


    Li Xuan had the method of reference for the Qi and Blood Realm, so it was much smoother topile it, and he slowlypiled the cultivation method of the Great Sun Golden Bell.


    Of course, this technique is actually a bit crude and not detailed. Even if there are references to Qi and Blood Realm techniques, it is impossible topile them in detail.


    In the end, it is still necessary to rely on Meng Chong to understand the specific exercises that can be practiced from this method.


    Therefore, when he passed the skills to Meng Chong, Li Xuan would still tell him to focus on understanding and meaning rather than just superficiality in the skills.


    Shape is not important, understanding and intention are the key.


    "With Meng Chong''s brain circuit, his understanding is definitely not bad. He should be able to understand it and practice sessfully, right?"


    Li Xuan still has confidence in Meng Chong.


    In Meng Chong''s eyes, he is a peerless master. He must have deep faith in the techniques he teaches and will definitely rack his brains to understand them.

 Chapter 58: Physical martial arts, the golden bell of the sun

    Chapter 58: Physical martial arts, the golden bell of the sun


    Chapter 58 Physical Martial Arts, the Golden Bell of the Sun


    Li Xuan wrote down the exercises for the Great Sun Golden Bell on a draft, checked it carefully to confirm that the theory of the exercises was feasible, and memorized the exercises in his mind.


    The blood surged in his hands, and the draft instantly turned into ashes.


    The exercises to be passed on to Meng Chong have beenpiled, and the next step is to pass them on to Meng Chong, his disciple, and wait for him to learn from them.


    The next day.


    At dawn, the sound of martial arts training could be heard in the open space in the courtyard.


    Meng Chong holds a machete, wielding it with great force, and his shiny head reflects light.


    Li Xuan nodded silently. His second apprentice, like Xu Yan, was a hard-working and diligent person. With such an apprentice, why should he worry about not being strong?


    Disciple,e here!


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair.


    Master!


    Meng Chong finished his work, stuck the knife on the ground, walked over excitedly, and saluted respectfully.


    Today, I will teach you the martial arts methods as my master.


    Li Xuan looked solemn and said word by word: "The martial arts taught to you by my teacher are not the Jianghu martial arts you have learned. They are just ordinary boxing and kicking skills.


    As a master of martial arts, moving mountains and filling seas, punching through the void, are all easy things.


    There is no end to martial arts, but the cultivation of martial arts must start from the foundation, and the first realm of martial arts is the realm of qi and blood


    As Li Xuan spoke, he raised his palm, and in an instant, a wave shot up into the sky, surging into the air.


    Even though he had restrained his aura pressure, Meng Chong could still feel the terrifying power contained in this energy and blood at such a close distance.


    His eyes widened, his expression was filled with excitement, and there was a look of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Martial arts!


    This is martial arts!


    Just the first realm, the Qi and Blood realm is so terrifying!


    Li Xuan recovered his energy and blood and continued: "Martial arts training starts with skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining. This is the foundation and foundation.


    Only by building a solid foundation can the road to martial arts go far. It must be understood that a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    Li Xuan raised his hand again, and his energy and blood condensed into a palm, pinching Meng Chong''s shoulder, his arm, and his thigh.


    Disciple, your talent lies in your physique. Your bones are exquisite and are just suitable for the physical body. Therefore, I will teach you the basic skills of physical martial arts today, the golden bell of the sun..."


    Meng Chong touched his bare head excitedly and said, "It all depends on Master''s arrangement!"


    Physical martial arts is a martial arts that focuses on the cultivation of the physical body. It has unparalleled defense and extraordinary strength. It is a perfect match for you.


    Li Xuan stood up and circled around Meng Chong.


    I couldnt help but sigh in my heart, these two disciples were born with a tough look, with gnarled muscles, and they were born with a smooth bald head.


    His facial features are regr, but his tall and sturdy body, smooth head, and strong muscles have covered up his regr facial features.


    I dont see the handsomeness, I only see the strong temperament.


    Anyone who sees him can''t help but praise him, what a majestic young man!


    "A warrior who cultivates the physical body has a perfect body that can bepared to a divine weapon... Of course, this is still too far away for you. As long as you cultivate into the Great Sun Golden Bell, you stand still, even if there are thousands of troops, I cant break your defense


    Li Xuan continued to brag about the power of the Golden Sun Bell, stimting Meng Chong''s fighting spirit and stimting his fanaticism.


    Sure enough, the more Meng Chong listened, the more excited he became, his muscles were shaking, and his bald head seemed to shine brighter.


    Listen carefully, I will teach you how to practice the Great Sun Golden Bell Cover...


    Li Xuan sat back on the chair and spoke solemnly.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong knelt down and listened respectfully.


    The cultivation of the physical body is different from the orthodox martial arts cultivation. The orthodox cultivation involves skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining, while the physical cultivation is the integration of the three, and they are practiced at the same time..."


    Li Xuan dictated thepiled exercises word for word. First, he sensed the energy and blood, and then the energy and blood moved from the inside to the outside, or from the outside to the inside, forming a cycle of skin refining, bone refining, and refining. Dirty at the same time.


    Disciple, do you remember?


    Li Xuan asked after exining the technique word for word.


    Master, disciple, remember this.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    He had memorized the technique, but he didn''t understand the specifics of how to practice it.


    Li Xuan opened his mouth at the right time and said: "Master''s martial arts lies in understanding and intention, not in the form of skills. Disciple, you have to understand and understand the true meaning." "Martial arts cultivation is about talent, as a teacher Judging from your method of revenge, you have a wonderful understanding, and your talent should be good.


    You should study the technique carefully, I believe you can understand it clearly.


    Giving Meng Chong some encouragement, after a pause, Li Xuan said again: "The skills are all in it, whether you can get started depends on your personal understanding.


    It is up to oneself to be brought in by the master to practice.


    You must be calm, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and understand the meaning of the exercises.


    Meng Chong didnt seem to understand it, but he felt that it was indeed a powerful martial arts technique. It was indeed profound and mysterious, and it was so difficult to get started.


    Master, I will definitely understand it!


    Meng Chong said firmly.


    Very good, dont let me down!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Standed up, took a horse stance, and said: "Make a horse stance, feel it carefully, and first feel the qi and blood."


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    In the open space of the yard, he set up a horse stance.


    Cultivation requires a bnce between work and rest. When the timees, cook, clean the yard, and wipe the table...rx yourself, rx your mind, and dont be tense all the time. Sometimes, the more persistent you are, the less you can gain..."


    Li Xuandun taught.


    It was during this training process that Xu Yan clearly understood the techniques he had made up and sessfully entered the martial arts.


    Master, disciple understands!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Also, when stewing chicken, remember to add nine-leaf Yuanzhi or thousand-year-old mountain ginseng


    Li Xuan ordered again.


    Yes, Master!


    Li Xuan sped his hands behind his back and was about to go out for a walk. Suddenly something urred to him and he said: "If you are missing something, you can go find Shi Er."


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Shi Er is still very capable of doing things. Li Xuan will treat him as an errand boy for the time being. It depends on whether he knows how to behave.


    Yunshan County Government.


    The county magistrate sat together with the old man Mai, Shi Er and others again.


    Xu Yan showed great power in the county and conquered the mighty army by himself..."


    The county magistrate said with a shocked look on his face.


    Nowadays, the dignitaries in the county and city are all looking for masters, hoping to learn from them and practice extremely powerful martial arts.


    There was a bit of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Originally, I was ready to run away. After all, Li Xuan was too scary and he could beat them to death with just a flip of his hand.


    After the news from the county came, Xu Yan showed his prowess, like a god, so powerful!


    And Li Xuan is Xu Yans master!


    Isnt he just a mysterious expert?


    The master is by your side. At this moment, why are you still thinking about running away?


    But I was thinking that I could get some pointers on how to tter people and how to please the superiors.


    Since their world view has been refreshed, their obsession with rebellion has faded somewhat. Bing a true warrior and practicing powerful martial arts is the first desire in their mind!


    The master epted Meng Chong as his disciple. I gave him some of the nine-leaf Yuanzhi and thousand-year-old mountain ginseng treasured by the sect. I think I should continue to give more precious medicines to the master..."


    Shi Er took the opportunity to speak.


    These precious medicines are indeed precious, but they cannot make them be martial arts masters like Xu Yan. They are more valuable when they are given to experts and rewarded.

 Chapter 59: Xu Yan went to the palace to temper his state of mind

    Chapter 59: Xu Yan went to the pce to temper his state of mind


    Chapter 59 Xu Yan goes to the pce to temper his mental state


    Hearing this, the Yunshan County Magistrate nodded and said: "Okay, mobilize all the followers to find the treasure, but we also need to hide some of it. This treasure may be useful in practicing martial arts."


    The old man in sackcloth also nodded frequently in approval.


    Shi Er then said: "In addition, the master wants to see the Heavenly Mother."


    Then give the news to Heavenly Mother and let Heavenly Mother make her own decision.


    The old man in sackcloth said.


    In addition, the news about Gao Ren in Yunshan County must not be leaked, otherwise people from the county and even the capital wille and disturb Gao Ren!


    Yunshan County Magistrate said in a deep voice.


    All the masters from the Heavenly Mother Sect nodded their heads one after another.


    The opportunity is ahead, it depends on who can seize it.


    They didn''t even tell Kou Ruozhi and others in the county.


    Yunshan County is not big, so Li Xuan wandered around for half an hour before returning to his residence.


    Outside the courtyard gate, a figure stood with a bow, holding a box in his hand.


    Yunshan County Magistrate?


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    These guys, seeing him like a mouse and a cat, couldn''t hide away. Why did theye to the door now?


    Dont dare, dont dare! Senior, just call me Xiaoshan.


    Yunshan County Magistrate nodded and bowed, and said with a very low posture.


    I heard that senior has epted a disciple, so I came here to congratte him. Its a small thought, and I hope senior wont dislike it!


    Yunshan County Magistrate raised the box in his hand and said.


    I have a heart, I have a heart!


    Li Xuan took the box and said.


    "I epted the gift. If nothing happens..."


    Junior, please retire!


    Yunshan County Magistrate bowed and retreated.


    Li Xuan nodded, he is a sensible guy.


    Enter the yard, open the box and see that it is a wild ginseng.


    "This is not an ordinary thousand-year-old mountain ginseng. There are a lot of precious medicines taught by the Heavenly Mother. There is no shortage of the precious medicines needed for the apprentice''s cultivation."


    Li Xuan was very satisfied with this.


    Just after putting down the ginseng, someone else came.


    Li Xuan sat still on the chair and asked Meng Chong to open the door.


    The person who came was an old man in sackcloth, and he also came with precious medicine.


    Li Xuan was not polite and epted it directly.


    It must be a bit extraordinary that there are so many precious medicines in the endless mountains.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    The suspicion in my heart was further confirmed.


    Of course, its hard to say how specific it will be.


    A group of masters from the Tianmu Sect came to the door one after another to offer gifts, and Li Xuan did not refuse anyone who came.


    You can ept the gift, but if the Heavenly Mother Sect dares to cause trouble in his name, then dont me him for being rude!


    These precious medicines should be considered life-buying money for the masters of the Heavenly Mother Sect.


    Meng Chong was studying the techniques of the Golden Sun Bell in the courtyard, but there was no progress yet, and Li Xuan was not in a hurry.


    At night, Shi Er came to the door carrying a chicken.


    However, he was very sensible and did not look for Li Xuan. Instead, he handed the chicken to Meng Chong and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng, this is the chicken you want!"


    "Um!"


    Meng Chong took the chicken and turned around to kill the chicken and make chicken soup.


    Shi Er bowed to Li Xuan who was sitting on the chair and left.


    Interesting, but he is a clever person.


    Li Xuan looked at Shi Er who carefully closed the courtyard door and nodded silently.


    Having an errand runner is also good. Lets take another look.


    If you are smart enough and know how to do things, you can be epted as a servant.


    You cant just let the disciple do everything. After all, the disciples main focus is cultivation.


    If the apprentice does not practice diligently, how can he improve his strength?


    The capital of Qi State.


    The shock brought by Xu Yan has not subsided yet.


    But the second generation of many high-ranking officials, leading their escorts and servants, left the capital and went to various mountains to look for the masters.


    The royal family even used all intelligence forces and all hidden spies just to find the master.


    The eldest prince is going to personally look for the master.


    In this storm, he suffered the most damage.


    Seeing that the position of prince he had obtained was gone.


    The ministers who originally supported him, as if avoiding the **** of gue, stayed away from him.


    If anyone in the capital felt the most aggrieved, it was undoubtedly Emperor Qi.


    He was so aggrieved that he was the king of a country, but he did not dare to show any expression to a minister.


    Whats even more outrageous is that Xu Yans child bullied others too much!


    He ran into the pce every day, especially to hang out in the harem.


    In the harem, except for him, the Qi Emperor, and the underage princes, which man can enter?


    As a result, Xu Yan went in during the day and also at night!


    If Xu Yan went to sleep with the concubine or the princess, Emperor Qi would feel better. At least there was a way to win over Xu Yan. Sending off the concubine or the princess was a trivial matter.


    but!


    Xu Yan went to the harem, as the saying goes, to hone his state of mind!


    ording to his words, at his age, he is at the stage when he is most attracted to women. If he can be under the beauty of beauty without any disturbance or confusion, his martial arts heart will definitely be stronger!


    He will not be disturbed by external objects and will be able to understand the skills better!


    Among the beauties in the world, only the harem has the most!


    There are all kinds of beauties, thats why he ran to the harem!


    That''s all, but when Xu Yan entered the harem, he didn''t hide it from anyone.


    What do outsiders think?


    To the outside world, Xu Yan entered the pce to hone his mental state and did not sleep with his concubines or princesses. Who would believe it?


    The ministers looked at him with something wrong!


    It seems as if what he wears on his head is not a crown, but a cuckold!


    It would be fine if he really wore a cuckold, but he didn''t. It felt so ufortable to be misunderstood and wronged!


    Emperor Qi felt aggrieved.


    Xu Yan, however, felt that Emperor Qi was quite a good person. He went into the harem to hone his mood. Not only was Emperor Qi not angry, he even asked his concubines to dance to help him hone his mood!


    Old Emperor Qi, you are a very good person. Why do you want to raid my house? Could it be that the county guard below is doing something wrong?


    Xu Yan came out of the harem with a peaceful mood. He felt that his state of mind of "having no woman in his heart" had been greatly improved.


    The heart of martial arts is strong and will not be disturbed by external objects.


    Master said that there is no woman in the heart, and cultivation is like having a god. This is a metaphor for a state of mind. It is really mysterious.


    At my age, it is the time when I am most attracted to women. If I can do this, I will not be confused by women, my mind will be clear, and I will understand the skills and not be disturbed by external objects.


    Be able to devote yourself wholeheartedly to understanding the exercises.


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more he felt that Master said, "There is no woman in the heart, and cultivation is like having a god." This state of mind is really mysterious.


    Furthermore, he is at the age when he is most attracted to women. Women are the biggest external interference to him. If he can ovee it, no external object can interfere with his state of mind.


    Xu Yan felt that he had done it.


    He is unmoved by the beauties in Queen Qis pce!


    I have vaguely understood the skills of the Xiantian realm


    Xu Yan was very happy. He came out of the harem and walked in the pce. He happened to go to court and the ministers were walking out.


    Seeing Xu Yan, everyone had strange expressions.


    From the harem again?


    The ministers secretly nced at Guo Rongshan, wondering in their hearts whether Mr. Da Ge had ever entered the harem?


    Its exciting just thinking about it!


    When will I have the opportunity to enter the harem and see all the beauties?


    Xu Yan nodded to Emperor Qi as a greeting. He was thinking about the innate realm skills in his mind. He didn''t notice the strange expressions of the ministers and left the pce directly.


    Emperor Qi greeted each other with a smile on his face. After Xu Yan left, Emperor Qi took a deep breath, his face became serious, and he waved to Guo Yunkai, asking him toe over.


    He issued an edict: "Guo Aiqing, all the ministers have no manners when they go to court and have vited the court etiquette. They all give me twenty big blows as a warning to others!"


    Guo Yunkai was startled, nodded silently and said: "My lord, I obey the order!"


    Its true, my nephew, dont be so upright when you go to the harem, Your Majesty still needs to be ashamed.


    Only he can do this to defeat the officials.


    On this day, the ministers were pped together outside the pce. Their faces were extremely dark, and they cursed the dog emperor in their hearts!

 Chapter 60: Meng Chong clearly understood the golden bell of the great sun.

    Chapter 60: Meng Chong clearly understood the golden bell of the great sun.


    Chapter 60 Meng Chong clearly understood the golden bell of the sun


    Emperor Qi returned to his study room and fell into deep thought. When did he, the majestic king of Qi and the supreme emperor, fall to this level?


    It was a battle for the crown prince. The third son lost the jade and lost in the battle for the crown prince. The eldest son won the battle for the crown prince andunched operations in Donghe County. The liquidation of Guo Rongshan began.


    It is the ministers who support the eldest son, in order to eliminate the Tianmu religion in Donghe County, build momentum for the eldest son, and prepare for the throne of the prince.


    The root of everything started from copying Xu Yans home...


    When he thought of this, Emperor Qi became very angry and felt aggrieved. Didn''t he just confiscate his house? Moreover, I am the emperor and you are a merchant, why should I care?


    I didnt even know about it.


    As a result, he took the me for the confiscation of the house.


    Publish the decree, the eldest prince has lost his moral character, and he will be beaten thirty times, and I will give him a severe beating!


    The Emperor of Qi gritted his teeth and preached the decree.


    There is no way to take it out on Xu Yan, so I can only take it out on my own son!


    The eldest prince was so stupid that he received thirty punishments without doing anything. What a huge injustice!


    He cursed his father in his heart: "Old man, when you are angry with outsiders, you will only take it out on your own son!"


    In the pce of Prince Qi.


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, his mind clear, he forgot both things and me, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of the exercises.


    After his state of mind has been greatly improved, he can almost do whatever he wants, entering a state where he forgets about things and me and concentrates onprehending the skills.


    A glimmer of enlightenment came to mind, and Xu Yan felt that he was not too far away from understanding the innate realm skills.


    Three days have passed.


    Meng Chong has not understood the technique yet and is still pondering the technique. Li Xuan sat on the chair and watched this scene and couldn''t help but start thinking about how to instruct his apprentice.


    Compile the cultivation method of the Golden Sun Bell Cover in as much detail as possible so that Meng Chong can understand it more easily.


    "Could it be that my second disciple is not very enlightened?"


    Li Xuan also fell into deep thought.


    From the appearance point of view, Meng Chong is a rough guy.


    However, his brain circuit is different from ordinary people. He can think things that ordinary people cannot think of, so his understanding should not be low.


    Sudden.


    Golden light emerged.


    Your disciple frequently enters Queen Qis pce to hone his mental state. The mysterious mental state without women in his heart is improved, and you gain a clear state of mind.


    Li Xuan was startled. The foolish apprentice entered Queen Qi''s pce to hone his state of mind?


    Just to hone your mental state?


    s, this disciple


    Li Xuanmented that Xu Yan, an apprentice, had a really strange understanding and a very strong imagination. His original sentence "There is no woman in my heart, cultivation is like having a god" was just made up by his imagination, which was a metaphor for the state of mind of cultivation.


    Well, at least its not true that he doesnt have any women in his heart. He just uses it as a metaphor for his state of mind..."


    Li Xuan''s heart is clear at this moment, he is not disturbed by external things, and he can devote himself wholeheartedly to a certain state.


    "This is a clear state of mind? Not disturbed by external objects, seeing through illusions, and being firm-minded..."


    Li Xuan discovered that clearing one''s mind can make people think more focused, think more quickly, and be able to do so even if the mountain copses in front of them without changing their appearance.


    Now my state of mind is more like that of an expert.


    Li Xuan squinted his eyes slightly, preparing to think about how to make the Golden Bell Cover technique more detailed and pass it on to Meng Chong, giving him some guidance on how to understand the technique.


    Soon he entered the state and found the direction of refinement.


    Is this the benefit of a clear mind?


    Sudden.


    He raised his head and looked at Meng Chong. Meng Chong looked up at the sun in the sky and murmured to himself.


    "Great Sun? Great Sun Golden Bell? From the inside out, or from the outside in? I understand!"


    Meng Chong seemed to realize something in an instant.


    He was so excited that he took off his clothes, leaving his upper body bare, revealing his strong muscles.


    Walked under the sun, stood upright, took a deep breath, and then entered a state of cultivation.


    Li Xuan:? ? ?


    No matter whether Meng Chong is wrong or not, as long as he has some understanding and ideas, this is a good thing.


    Li Xuan decided to observe silently and not interfere with Meng Chong''s practice.


    I am not afraid that the apprentice will be crooked. The most afraid of the apprentice has no idea. At the beginning, Xu Yan also wanted to be crooked.


    So, it is not terrible to think wrongly.


    The terrible thing is, there is no idea!


    Li Xuan secretly looked forward to whether Meng Chong could sessfully cultivate the Great Sun Golden Bell!


    I raised my head and looked at the sun. It''s winter now. The weather is cold and cool. Although there is the sun, it''s not too hot and I won''t get sunstroke.


    I just dont know what Meng Chong, the disciple, has realized.


    Li Xuan had no intention of interfering. Since his apprentice had a clear understanding, he would just observe it silently. With his current perfect state of Qi and Blood Realm, he has the keen perception of a warrior.


    If Meng Chong''s practice improves, he will be able to detect the changes.


    Meng Chong stood in the sun, and the sunlight shone on his body, giving him a hint of warmth.


    The first thing is to sense qi and blood. How to sense qi and blood? The golden bell cover should be under the bright sun to feel the burning meaning. In this way, from the outside to the inside, the qi and blood can prate into the bones and flow into the organs...


    Since it is impossible to sense Qi and blood from the inside and temper it from the inside out, then we can use the heat of the sun to stimte Qi and blood, and then temper it from the outside to the inside


    Meng Chong realized it carefully. After being in the sun for a long time, he gradually felt the warmth on his skin, and a faint warm air emerged between his breaths.


    I feel the blood!


    At this moment, Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised.


    The qi and blood surged slowly, slowly converging on the skin around the body, but actually formed a wonderful echo with the sunlight shining on the skin.


    "From the outside to the inside, prate into the bones, and then flow to the organs. This is the basic tempering method of the Golden Bell of the Great Sun. It cultivates the Golden Bell of the physical body, and then bursts out Qi and blood, turning into the Golden Bell of Qi and Blood. It is to step into the Golden Bell of Qi and Blood. The situation is..."


    Meng Chongming understood the process of practicing the exercises.


    The qi and blood are tempered on the skin membrane, then flow into the body and spread to the bones of the whole body.


    At this moment, he felt as if there were ants crawling on his bones, and a sense of pain suddenly emerged.


    The muscles all over his body could not help but tremble a few times.


    But he held it back and didn''t make a sound. He just breathed a little heavier.


    Is this bone refining? Its a bit ufortable, but I feel like something has changed...


    Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised.


    The qi and blood are tempered on the bones for a week, slowly spreading out, and flowing into the organs, tempering the fragile organs.


    When refining the internal organs for the first time, you need to control the qi and blood. You can''t do it too hastily. You need to temper it slowly and carefully.


    So, Meng Chong focused his whole body on the cirction of qi and blood, and traces of qi and blood circted between the organs.


    The process of tempering the internal organs is rtively slow and takes a little longer than refining the skin and bonesbined. After the first internal tempering ispleted, the qi and blood return to the bones and then to the skin, forming a cycle.


    Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised to find that his body seemed to have an indescribable and round feeling, as if the inside and outside were one, and there was no leakage all over the body. bell!

 Chapter 61: Is it necessary to bask in the sun to practice the Great Sun Golden Bell?

    Chapter 61: Is it necessary to bask in the sun to practice the Great Sun Golden Bell?


    Li Xuan had been paying attention to Meng Chong. At this moment, his expression changed. He found that Meng Chong''s physical condition had strengthened, and Qi and blood appeared in his body.


    Is this because you have sessfully understood the technique and started practicing?


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    He paid attention silently, sensing Meng Chong''s changes with the sensitivity of a perfect warrior in the Qi and Blood Realm.


    "Is this the golden bell of the Sun, the prototype of a human body like a big bell?"


    Meng Chong''s physical body became stronger, and the whole body became stronger. There was a feeling of unity inside and outside the whole body, like the feeling of being enveloped by a big bell.


    Li Xuan looked up at the sun and fell into deep thought.


    Could it be that the Great Sun Golden Bell needs to be exposed to sunlight on the body in order to sense Qi and blood more effectively, so that it will not be sessful in cultivation?


    If its a hot summer, wouldnt it be possible to suffer from heatstroke?


    "How did Meng Chong realize it? Why did he go to practice under the sun and sessfully cultivate it?"


    Li Xuan had some doubts in his heart.


    He adheres to the principle of only teaching the skills and not interfering with his disciples'' understanding, so even if his disciples do weird things, he decides not to interfere.


    However, Meng Chong sessfully cultivated the Great Sun Golden Bell, and he actually did it under the sun. What if there was no sun, and he couldn''t cultivate?


    How did he realize it?


    Li Xuan decided to wait until Meng Chong finished practicing and find out how he understood the technique. How would he practice without sunlight?


    Meng Chong, after all, has practiced martial arts since he was a child and has a strong body, and his talent may really focus on the physical body.


    Afterprehending the technique of the Golden Bell of the Sun, I have been practicing it. I am not tired even if I walk on horseback, and I have missed the time to cook.


    However, Li Xuan did not disturb his apprentice''s practice.


    At this time, Shi Er came carrying a chicken.


    It is already his task to deliver a chicken as usual every day.


    He was also extremely happy.


    However, when he saw Meng Chong practicing, he couldn''t help but have a sh of envy in his eyes.


    Xu Yan, the disciple of the master, swept through the Shenwei Army by himself. What a terrifying strength that was.


    Meng Chong is probably about to be such an extremely powerful martial arts master.


    Li Xuan waved to him.


    Shi Er trotted over respectfully: "Senior."


    Can you cook?


    Li Xuan asked calmly.


    Yes, yes!


    Shi Er was overjoyed.


    These days, he has seriously learned how to cook, especially stewing chicken soup!


    Senior seems to have a special liking for chicken soup!


    Lets go cook. When making chicken soup, be sure to add nine-leaf Yuanzhi or wild ginseng.


    Li Xuan waved his hand and said.


    Yes, senior!


    Shi Er was overjoyed, the opportunity to perform came.


    Carrying the chicken to ughter and cook.


    Meng Chong was immersed in cultivation. After one cycle, then another cycle, and after the second cycle waspleted, he felt that his body had be stronger.


    There seems to be a feeling of invulnerability!


    This is martial arts, its so mysterious!


    Meng Chong was overjoyed and excited, and continued to practice hard.


    At this time, he had already forgotten about other things and concentrated on cultivation.


    Almost reached the limit.


    Li Xuan sensed Meng Chong''s physical condition. Three tempering cycles were already the limit.


    After all, being able to practice three tempering cycles for the first time is enough to show Meng Chong''s talent in the physical body.


    Sure enough!


    After three tempering cycles, Meng Chong felt that the situation was unsustainable.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and felt hungry instantly.


    Oops! Forgot to cook!


    Meng Chong looked at the time and was suddenly surprised.


    Feeling hungry in his belly, he looked up at Master and said with some shame, "Master, I''m going to cook right now."


    No need, you are just starting to practice. Your energy and blood are constantly being tempered and consumed, and you are already hungry. Its time to replenish your energy.


    Li Xuan stood up and took a leisurely step. "Let''s eat!"


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Following the master into the dining room, Shi Er had already served the food.


    Arge pot of chicken soup was fragrant. When Meng Chong smelled it, he suddenly felt longing in his heart.


    Eat!


    Li Xuan said after sitting down.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong was so excited that he started to enjoy the meal.


    After a bowl of chicken soup, Qi and blood be fuller, and hunger subsides.


    Shi Er respectfully stepped aside and waited for Master and Disciple Li Xuan to finish their meal.


    After putting away the dishes, Shi Er bowed and said, "Senior, if you don''t have any instructions, please leave!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Shi Er respectfully resigned and left.


    When the two masters and disciples were left, Li Xuan spoke: "Disciple, please tell me how you feel about cultivating the Great Sun Golden Bell."


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong suddenly became energetic.


    The disciple suddenly realized that if you want to practice cultivation under the golden bell of the sun, you should feel the scorching heat of the sun so that you can better sense your energy and blood and temper it from the outside to the inside..."


    Meng Chong exined in detail the process of his enlightenment and how he cultivated.


    Li Xuan looked calm on his face, but he was a little confused in his heart. Does this golden sun bell really need to be exposed to the sun to make it easier to practice sessfully?


    "In other words, this is just Meng Chong''s own perception. He just used the scorching heat of the sun to make people warm, and thus sensed the qi and blood... before he started practicing."


    Li Xuan''s mood became clear and his thinking became more vivid.


    The method of cultivation that Meng Chong realized is correct. As long as the energy and blood are sensed, he can practice without being exposed to the sun. However, Meng Chong relied on the sun to feel the warmth, so he had a sh of inspiration and sensed Bloody.


    No! Does being exposed to the scorching heat of the sun also help in cultivating the Great Sun Golden Bell? The cultivation effect is better than not being exposed to the sun?


    Li Xuan was not sure whether this was the case.


    Only when Meng Chong gets started in martial arts and enters the realm of Qi and Blood, and after he gets feedback and obtains theplete Golden Sun Bell Clock Technique, can we know whether this is the case.


    When Meng Chong finished speaking, Li Xuan said calmly: "Disciple, I am gratified that you can have this understanding, but I would like to ask you a question."


    Master, tell me!


    Meng Chong was startled and said respectfully.


    If there is no sun, such as a rainy day or a cloudy day...how should you practice?


    Since we have to practice under the sun, wouldnt we be able to practice if there is no sun?


    Stop practicing?


    How should we practice if we live in a severely cold ce for three to four months with very little sunshine?


    Meng Chong was stunned.


    He has just seeded in practicing and has clearly understood the method of the Great Sun Golden Bell Cover, and he is very excited.


    Have never thought about this problem.


    "this"


    Meng Chong was confused. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Xuan then said: "Without the sun at night, wouldn''t it be possible to practice? Disciple, you still need to understand deeply."


    After saying that, he left leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    Leave the apprentice alone in a daze.


    Just leave the problem to the disciple and let him figure it out on his own.


    Li Xuan believed that Meng Chong could clearly understand it. When he broke through this barrier, he might be able to realize the real golden bell of the Sun.


    How can you practice cultivation when there is no sun?


    Youre not going to practice at night?


    You wont practice on rainy days?


    There is no such method, my understanding is too shallow.


    Meng Chong raised his head and looked outside. It was already evening, and only the afterglow of the setting sun was left.

 Chapter 62: My heart is like the bright sun, its meaning is self-evident

    Chapter 62: My heart is like the bright sun, its meaning is self-evident


    Chapter 62: The heart is like the sun, its meaning is self-evident


    The exercises that need to be exposed to the sun are not a good method. It is not a good way to let the apprentices narrow the road. They must be corrected.


    Leave it to the apprentice to understand the skills. Li Xuan only needs to pay attention silently.


    Meng Chong fell into deep thought and decided to try practicing at night.


    In the yard, Meng Chong took a horse stance and started practicing.


    Why cant I feel my blood?


    Without the warmth of the sun on his body, Meng Chong was unable to sense Qi and blood at first when he was practicing.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with my understanding of the technique.


    Meng Chong took a deep breath, calmed down, and felt himself carefully.


    At a certain moment, he finally sensed Qi and blood, but the Qi and blood sensing was weak, and the tempering speed was too slow.


    Why does cultivation go faster if you stay in the sun?


    Meng Chong fell into deep thought.


    Li Xuan''s expression moved slightly, and he was also lost in thought. Meng Chong, who practiced at night, was obviously much weaker.


    Somethings wrong, does the Great Sun Golden Bell really need to be exposed to the sun in order to practice more efficiently?


    Li Xuan was a little confused.


    He carefully recalled the exercises he had made up for the Great Sun Golden Bell Cover. No matter how he looked at it, there was nothing rted to practicing in the sun.


    Could it be because of the name of the technique?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Lets see Meng Chong, how to solve this problem.


    Li Xuan decided not to care.


    Anyway, when he teaches his disciples, he always makes up the exercises and lets the disciples understand the theory on their own.


    How to seed in cultivation depends entirely on the disciple himself.


    While Meng Chong was mobilizing his Qi and blood to temper himself, he carefully understood his own changes. The weak Qi and blood tempered very slowly.


    Whats wrong? Its impossible to practice under the sun. It must be because I dont understand enough.


    Meng Chong was carefully sensing the changes in Qi and blood while studying the technique word by word.


    The Golden Bell Cover of the Great Sun must be rted to the Great Sun. Since it is not necessary to practice under the Great Sun, then...


    No, the sun never disappears.


    On rainy days it is covered by clouds, and it falls temporarily at night


    Therefore, the Great Sun has always existed.


    Meng Chong had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and he had a vague understanding.


    Master said that it depends on understanding and intention. I have not understood the intention in the exercises. This is where I amcking..."


    What is the meaning of the Golden Sun Bell?


    Meng Chong fell into deep thought.


    At this time, the qi and blood flow from the bones to the internal organs, the heart is beating, the qi and blood temper the heart, and there is a feeling of warmth. The qi and blood flowing out of the heart actually be richer and purer.


    In an instant, Meng Chong felt that he had realized the "meaning" of the golden bell of the sun.


    "The meaning of the golden bell cover of the Great Sun is naturally the meaning of the Great Sun. Although the Great Sun in the sky is not there, the Great Sun in my heart remains unchanged..."


    At this moment, Meng Chong felt as if he had opened a window and saw a bright sun in the sky.


    My heart is like the great sun, burning itself, its meaning is self-evident, and it is in harmony with the great sun in the sky...


    Meng Chong entered a mysterious state of cultivation.


    The heart begins to beat rhythmically, and streams of qi and blood seem to burst out, flowing to the heart and then to other organs.


    He seemed to see that what was beating in his body was not a heart, but a big sun.


    At a certain moment, the image of the sun rising in the sky during the noon practice appeared in his mind. The heart and the sun seem to be in harmony with each other.


    The heart is beating, and every time it beats, it seems to burst out a ball of qi and blood, flowing between the organs, then flowing to the bones and skin membranes, and then flowing from the skin membranes to the bones and heart...


    A full circle urs.


    As he felt the sign of the great sun, his breathing became regr without realizing it, his heart beat more powerfully, and his qi and blood became hotter and stronger.


    At a certain moment, he only felt hot and hot all over his body, with blood and qi spreading all over his body, and the feeling of numbness in his bones became more and more intense.


    Moreover, he felt like he was like a big bell, with his flesh, skin, bones, and organs all forming a round shape.


    The Great Sun Golden Bell Cover!


    I finally understand the technique!


    Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised. At this moment, he only felt that his physical body was constantly strengthening.


    As round as a big bell!


    I already feel that there is a physical golden bell feeling!


    Meng Chong was so excited that he had already forgotten the time and was practicing continuously.


    Li Xuan has been paying attention to Meng Chong. The warrior''s keen sense allowed him to clearly detect the changes in Meng Chong''s body.


    Breathing has be regr, Qi and blood are strengthening... Qi and blood are round, spreading all over the body, internal and external are unified, and the physical body is golden..."


    At this moment, Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Meng Chong has understood the method of practicing the Golden Bell Shield of the Sun.


    At this moment, he is practicing.


    "This physical body has actually been strengthened visibly. As expected, my disciple is suitable for cultivating the physical body."


    Meng Chong''s body is constantly getting stronger.


    When you recruit a disciple, you must focus on it, andpile the exercises within the disciples talent, so that it will be easier to understand..."


    Li Xuan felt that he had found the standard for epting disciples.


    A new disciple is a new set of exercises.


    It is impossible for him topile dozens or hundreds of new exercises and systems.


    Hence, the requirement for apprentices is that they must have extraordinary talents and be suitable forpiling new exercises.


    Can Meng Chong start practicing within one month?


    Li Xuan looked expectant.


    Xu Yan''s talent is undoubtedly very evil, otherwise he would not have seeded in practicing hispletely made-up technique.


    Although the exercises that Meng Chong practiced were alsopiled, at least they had a reference, and Li Xuan was already a warrior.


    Moreover, Meng Chongs talent really lies in his physical body.


    Its time to tell Meng Chong that the division of bone refining is that the bones of the physical body are refining together, and the ones that areparable to the jade bones are the diamond zed bones. I hope he can temper my made-up diamond zed bones.


    Xu Yan can temper jade bones, but its impossible that Meng Chong cant temper diamond zed bones, right?


    You still need some assistance. Xu Yan also relied on fighting the fire-maned wolf to break through the jade bone.


    Li Xuan began to n Meng Chong''s next training.


    If Meng Chong has cultivated the Vajra zed Bone, he will also get feedback once he starts martial arts. So what will happen to his Jade Bone + Vajra zed Bone?


    It must be stronger!


    I am very excited just thinking about it.


    Its only a matter of time before Meng Chong gets started in martial arts. Next, I should prepare martial arts and other techniques for him.


    Xu Yan is the palm, Meng Chong is the fist...


    As for the body method, the old rule is to draw a diagram of Bagua, exin it to him, and let him understand it on his own.


    In addition, I also want to improve the subsequent physical martial arts system.


    Li Xuan''s mind became clear and he started to think about how to practice after Meng Chong''s martial arts introduction.


    Physical martial arts is a system in martial arts that mainly focuses on the physical body, but it is not just a reckless man with physical brute strength. Li Xuan needs to perfect it to make physical martial arts equally powerful.

 Chapter 63: Pack them all up for me to take away

    Chapter 63: Pack them all up for me to take away


    Chapter 63: Pack them all up and take them away with me


    In Yunshan County, Meng Chong devoted himself to cultivation, while Shi Er seized the opportunity and came to cook, mop the floor, clean the house every day, and do what a servant should do.


    Li Xuan also devoted his attention to the great cause of martial arts.


    Preparing martial arts techniques for Meng Chong, and thinking about how to improve the physical martial arts system.


    In Donghe County, there has been a craze for searching for masters. Groups of dudes who usually bully men and women, or eat and wait to die, lead guards and servants, and go all over the mountains, just to find masters, and learn from their masters. martial arts.


    Xu Yan''s strength made them envious.


    Before this, they had secretlyughed at Xu Yan, a guy with a weak brain. But in the end, the real fool turned out to be me?


    This is uneptable!


    I also want to be a strong martial artist!


    Since then, the craze for searching for masters has swept across Donghe County. People looking for masters can often be seen in the barren mountains and ridges that are usually rarely visited.


    Young Master Wang, what a coincidence. Have you found an expert?


    Master Tian, where are you?


    "No, I''ve searched through several mountains and encountered big insects, but I couldn''t find an expert."


    "me too!"


    "Hey, where did you find Xu Yan, an expert? Isn''t it in the mountains, but in the city?"


    "How is it possible that in the city, the masters must live in seclusion in the mountains? If it were in the city, wouldn''t everyone know about it?"


    No more chatting, I want to go to the big mountain ahead to see...what, youve already been there?


    In the barren mountains and ridges, a team searching for an expert met and shared their experiences with each other.


    At the same time, they expressed their envy and jealousy towards Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan, who had shattered the worldview of the people of Donghe County and the ministers of Qi State, was in the treasure house of the pce.


    What a great thing! Its truly a royal treasury!


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh when he looked at the things in the treasure house.


    Things of gold and silver can no longer be entered into the treasure house.


    Rare gems, luminous pearls, nine-leaf Yuanzhi, thousand-year-old mountain ginseng, etc. are all valuable things, and the reserves are astonishing.


    Mr. Xu, tell me which treasures you need, and I will ask someone to pack them up for you.


    The head **** said with a ttering smile.


    Xu Yan walked around the treasure house and suddenly found that there was a sword and a knife in the treasure house.


    A weapon that can be stored in the royal treasury is naturally impressive. Xu Yan became interested, walked forward, and picked up the sword on the shelf.


    The head **** apanied him throughout the process, with a ttering smile on his face.


    There was some confusion in his eyes. When was this sword collected?


    Xu Yan drew his sword out of its sheath, and suddenly he felt a sharpness emerge. The sword''s light was cold, and it reflected on his face, giving him a sharp chill.


    The chief **** couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    With a look of surprise on his face, when did there be such a sword in the treasure house?


    This sword is definitely not amon sword at first nce.


    Xu Yan looked at the sword in his hand and was pleasantly surprised. This sword was extraordinary.


    It seemed that it was not a pure steel sword. The energy and blood in his palm surged, and there was a feeling of being injected into the sword.


    Moreover, with a buzzing sound, the sword light became a bit sharper under the stimtion of Qi and blood.


    Sword!


    The sword was put into its scabbard. Xu Yan did not put it back, but hung it on his waist.


    He wants this sword.


    Looking at the knife.


    As soon as he reached out to pick it up, he was startled.


    What a heavy knife!


    Even a top master in the martial arts world may not be able to use this sword unless he is born with extraordinary strength.


    Draw the sword out of its sheath!


    This knife is just like a sword, it looks good.


    The de is thick and thick. There is a blood-red line in the middle of the de. The de is like ice, and it feels sharp when you look at it.


    Good knife!


    Xu Yan admired in his heart. Although he didn''t like this heavy sword, since it was a precious sword, why not take it with him?


    So he took the knife in his hand.


    Mr. Xu, what else are you interested in? Ill have you dress it up and send it to your house.


    The head **** said with a ttering face.


    Let me see again!


    Xu Yan continued to wander around the treasure house.


    The royal treasury has a wide collection of jade, sculptures, calligraphy and paintings, etc., all of which are works by famous artists or are masterpieces passed down from several dynasties.


    Calligraphy and painting are of no use to me, and I dont like them, so I dont want them!


    Xu Yan looked at the collections in the calligraphy and painting area, shook his head, and was about to leave.


    Wait a minute, I dont want to read it, but Master might like it.


    Xu Yan suddenly thought that his master was an expert outside the world, and reading calligraphy and painting to cultivate one''s sentiments was the standard for an expert outside the world, right?


    Perhaps Master likes it?


    There are also these jade carvings, luminous pearls... and precious medicines are also needed.


    Going around in the treasure house again, we eliminated some things that were really useless and could only be used as decorations without any value.


    Ive chosen something.


    Xu Yan looked at the **** general.


    Mr. Xu, tell me, call someone to put it on the little one right away!


    The head **** breathed a sigh of relief and said with a ttering smile on his face.


    "This, this...these stones are just shapes and have no use, so don''t want them!"


    Xu Yan pointed at the stones that had shapes but no practical uses and excluded them.


    Pack up everything else for me and take it away!


    Okay, maybe...?


    The smile on the head eunuch''s face froze.


    Pack it all up and take it away?


    Isnt it just a matter of selecting a part?


    Those stones were thrown into the treasury because the former emperor liked them.


    It is the only thing of little value in the entire treasure house.


    Other than that, just pack it all up and take it away?


    The head **** was a little dumbfounded and said cautiously: "Master Xu, there are many things in this treasure house that the royal family has umted over the years. Pack them up and take them away..."


    Xu Yan gave the chief **** a strange look and said, "Didn''t Emperor Qi say that if you like anything, just take it? I''ve taken a fancy to them all, so I can''t take them."


    No, this


    The head **** had a cold sweat on his face, how could he be like this!


    I tell you to take whatever you like, but I dont ask you to empty it out!


    Xu Yan looked at his hesitant expression, frowned, and said: "Why, Mr. Qi Huang is ying tricks on me? I promised Jun Wu to take away whatever he likes, but I like it, but he doesn''t Let me take it?


    What do you think I, Xu Yan, am?


    I thought that Mr. Qi Huang was quite a nice person, but he dared to go back on his word in front of me, Xu Yan?


    Xu Yan was so angry at the end that he wanted to go to Emperor Qi to settle ounts.


    The head **** was so frightened that he almost peed. He hurriedly said: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, you misunderstood. What I mean is that there are a lot of things here and it takes time to pack them. I''m afraid it will waste Mr. Xu''s precious time..."


    Hurryly changed his mind, if he really went to see Emperor Qi and beat him up, he would no longer want his life.


    Moreover, he will die miserably!


    It''s just a treasure. I believe His Majesty will allow it if he knows about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let someone pack it up. I can afford to wait for this time."


    Xu Yan''s face softened and he said.


    Yes, yes, let someone pack the small ones!


    The chief **** ordered people to load up all the items in the treasure house and report them to Emperor Qi.

 Chapter 64: Empty the royal treasury

    Chapter 64: Empty the royal treasury


    Chapter 64 Empty the Royal Treasure House


    Emperor Qi rarely rxes himself and is resting with a certain noble concubine.


    An **** came in a hurry.


    Whats the matter?


    Emperor Qi asked majestically.


    Ever since Xu Yan came to the capital forcefully, his aloof imperial majesty has been greatly impacted.


    Even the people felt that Emperor Qi was nothing more than this, and their respect for him was not as good as before.


    This is especially true for the ministers!


    Only in front of this group of eunuchs could he, Emperor Qi, show his imperial majesty.


    Your Majesty, Mr. Xu


    The eunuch''s eyes were evasive and hesitant.


    Whats wrong with Xu Yan? Tell me!


    Qi Huangs expression changed slightly.


    Mr. Xu...he emptied the royal treasury...


    The **** lowered his head and said.


    EmptyEmpty


    Qi Huangs head was buzzing, he covered his chest with one hand, and the muscles on his face twitched.


    I say, whatever you like, just take it!


    He didnt ask you to empty it out?


    Xu Yan, you are really not polite at all!


    Taking a few deep breaths, Qi Huang calmed down his restless heart, and the look on his face returned to calm.


    Xu Yan likes it, as long as he likes it, just move away... Go and tell Xu Yan that if you are missing something, you can go to the treasury and take a look. If there is something you like, feel free to take it!


    The Emperor of Qi waved his hand, quite boldly and authentically.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    After the **** left.


    Emperor Qi took a deep breath and ordered: "Go and tell the imperial kitchen to stew Nine-leaf Yuanzhi for me to replenish my health!"


    For the sake of the Qi Kingdom,e to the harem less in the future, don''t waste your life!


    Emperor Qi gritted his teeth and made a ruthless decision!


    Not long after, a **** trotted over.


    Your MajestyNine-leaf Yuanzhi is gone!


    Emperor Qi was immediately furious: "Why, you ves, how dare you deceive me? Do you think that I don''t know how many nts are still stored in the treasure house?"


    Xu Yan has strong martial arts skills, so he doesnt need to take me seriously. How dare these ves?


    Are you going to rebel?


    Emperor Qi was furious.


    Come here, drag him down and behead him!


    The **** knelt down with a bang: "Your Majesty, please spare your life, Jiuye Yuanzhi has been evacuated by Mr. Xu!"


    Emperor Qi:


    Waving weakly, he asked the **** to go down.


    Emperor Qi looked up at the sky: "Is it possible that I imposed too many taxes and killed too much? That is why I have this retribution? Why don''t the real tyrants in history have this retribution? God is unfair!"


    Xu Yan naturally didn''t know that Emperor Qi was feeling sorry for himself in the pce at the moment. After he emptied the treasury of all the valuable treasures, Emperor Qi also sent someone to send a message that if there was not enough, he could go to the treasury to take a look.


    The Emperor of Qi is quite generous.


    The favorability towards Qi Huang has increased.


    Xu Yan pulled tworge carts of treasures back from the pce. Guo Rongshan''s mouth twitched. He, his grandson, was really not polite at all.


    Since I have moved back, there is no reason to return it.


    Grandpa, Im going back to Donghe County.


    Xu Yan is ready to go back.


    "Just leave the affairs of Donghe County to your father. If there is no chaos, neither will the whole country of Qi."


    Guo Rongshan thought for a while and said: "Tianmu taught those people that as long as they don''t rebel, use them if they can. If they rebel, kill them if they should. If Qi is in chaos, it will not be a good thing."


    His reputation among the people is that of a great virtuous sage, so he has to do something to maintain his image.


    The Tianmu Cult is not all lunatics, and its followers are spread all over Qi, Wu and even the Northern Barbarians. They are well-informed and can be used. Your father knows this, so you dont have to worry about it.


    Guo Rongshan thought for a while, his son-inw was a capable person, and he knew how to use the Tianmu Sect''s news dissemination and intelligence gathering capabilities. Grandpa, dont worry, I understand.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Yaner, can ordinary people practice your martial arts method?


    Guo Rongshan asked with some expectation.


    I dont know, I have to ask the master.


    Xu Yan scratched his head and said.


    Okay, you ask.


    "I see."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Xu Yan wants to take some of the treasures brought from Emperor Qi''s treasury back to Donghe County and give them to his master.


    Jiuye Yuanzhi and other precious medicines are naturally taken away, as well as some precious calligraphy and paintings, as well as precious jade.


    That night, Xu Yan was practicing in his small yard.


    As the Qi and blood are stirring, they are constantly strengthening. As for the method of the innate realm, Xu Yan feels that there is only one opportunity left before he can clearly understand it.


    With the practice, Xu Yan felt that he was not far away from achieving the Qi and Blood Realm.


    The breakthrough will be within two or three days.


    Xu Yan left the capital, and Emperor Qi in the pce breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ministers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Yan''s existence was like a huge mountain weighing on their heads, ready to copse at any time and smash them into pieces!


    Now that Xu Yan has left, it is as if a big mountain above his head has disappeared.


    The pce of Prince Qi is still high and high. Guo Rongshan, the king with a different surname, the elder of the pavilion, and the prince''s guru, still holds a high and powerful position. Even if the officials are dissatisfied, they dare not have any objections.


    The royal family''s treasure house was emptied by Xu Yan. The Emperor of Qi directly showed off his cards and asked the ministers to send some treasures to the pce. Anyone who dared not send them would be dismissed from office and their homes would be severely ransacked!


    At any rate, the imperial court is no longer what it used to be because of Xu Yans arrival.


    Guo Rongshan said nothing. His grandson had emptied Emperor Qi''s treasure house. Why should Emperor Qi replenish it?


    The fastest and most direct method of replenishment is naturally to start from the ministers.


    The ministers cursed secretly in their hearts, but they had to take it out.


    After all, searching for an expert still requires power. Without the status of an important official in the court, how to recruit guards and how to find an expert?


    Donghe County, Xu family.


    Xu Junhe was entertaining Jiang Pingshan and Kou Ruozhi, and said with a smile: "Yan''er will be back soon. There is a vacancy for the governor of Donghe County. Can anyone rmend the two of them?"


    Jiang Pingshan nced at Kou Ruozhi and said, "Donghe County is a county of Qi after all. Xu Yuan should be more cautious when hiring people outside the country."


    Kou Ruozhi raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Donghe County is the Donghe County of the Xu family. What does it have to do with Qi State? What does it have to do with Mr. Qi Huang? Mr. Qi Huang has nothing to do with Mr. Xu''s decision-making!"


    Jiang Pingshans face darkened.


    He was silent. Kou Ruozhi was clearly ready to join the Xu family and had made his attitude clear. Furthermore, there was no doubt that Donghe County belonged to the Xu family.


    Xu Junhe still smiled, his expression unchanged, and continued: "Brother Jiang needs to worry more about the security of Donghe County. Donghe General''s Mansion is still the General''s Mansion."


    I understand, if Master Xu needs anything, just give him an order and it will be done!


    Jiang Pingshan holds his fists in the air.


    He felt a little sad. It turned out that this was his inws, and Xu Yan was his son-inw.


    As a result, one wrong step and the situation ispletely different.


    "The governor of Donghe County has another candidate. Kou Ruozhi, you will be a staff member. The staff member of the Xu Mansion, you are the brains of the Heavenly Mother Sect, you should understand my intention."


    Xu Junhe said with a smile.


    "clear!"


    Kou Ruozhi felt a little regretful.


    But he also knew that the Tianmu Sect was only a sect after all, and it was difficult to reach the level of elegance.


    Today''s Qi State is not in a time of famine or war. The people are stable and have no chance of rebellion.


    Everyone in Donghe County is looking for an expert. Kou Ruozhi, you have to keep an eye on me, do you understand?


    After letting Jiang Pingshan leave, Xu Junhe solemnly spoke to Kou Ruozhi.


    "I know!"


    Kou Ruozhi nodded.


    Master, I am in Yunshan County, but no one dares to disturb me.

 Chapter 65: Xu Yan is back

    Chapter 65: Xu Yan is back


    Chapter 65 Xu Yan is back


    Xu Yan is back.


    Coming back carrying a big package.


    Master, Im back!


    Xu Yan put down the package and saluted respectfully.


    Okay, okay, juste back!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Come here, this is your junior brother Meng Chong, this is your senior brother Xu Yan!


    Li Xuan called Meng Chong over.


    Meng Chong pays homage to senior brother!


    Meng Chong saluted respectfully.


    Junior brother, youre wee!


    Xu Yan returned the gift, feeling a little surprised that the master actually epted a disciple!


    Junior brother, this is the meeting gift for senior brother!


    Since we have a junior brother, as a senior brother, I should also show some expression.


    Xu Yan took out the big knife from the package.


    Thisthank you, senior brother!


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and took the sword honestly.


    It sank as soon as he took it into his hand. He slightly drew the sword out of its sheath and was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    This knife seems extraordinary!


    Li Xuan''s expression moved slightly. The knife didn''t look like an ordinary steel de.


    Disciple, where did you get this sword?


    Master, I got it from the pce treasury. I got these from the pce treasury.


    Xu Yan smiled excitedly and opened the package, revealing precious medicines, calligraphy and paintings, precious jade and other rare treasures.


    Master, this is a gift brought to you by my disciple!


    Im determined!


    Li Xuan was pleased that his apprentice was so filial.


    However, he doesnt think highly of these things.


    After all, after bing a warrior, your mentality and outlook will be different.


    Meng Chong looked envious and murmured in his heart: "Senior brother found gifts for master from the pce. I have not given gifts to master since I became a disciple.


    "When I seed in martial arts, I will go back to the Kingdom of Wu and ask Emperor Wu to get the one hundred thousand taels of gold. I will also go to his treasury to see if there are any treasures!"


    Li Xuan sat on a chair and asked Xu Yan what happened. Xu Yan told the whole thing in detail.


    I didnt expect that Mr. Qi Huang is quite a nice person.


    At the end, Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Emperor Qi was a decisive guy and used his reputation to trap Guo Rongshan. For the sake of the reputation of the great virtuous sage, Guo Rongshan would definitely not rebel unless he had to.


    Disciple, you have to remember that your strength has surpassed the imperial power and the whole country. There is no need to be timid when dealing with it..."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded, and then talked about the Tianmu Cult: "That Kou Ruozhi actually wants to worship me as the Great Sage of God and tie me to the Tianmu Cult. What a wishful thinking!"


    Li Xuan was stunned, the great sage Tiangong?


    What a coincidence, that night the old man in sackcloth and the Yunshan County Magistrate wanted to worship him as the Great Sage.


    And Kou Ruozhi from the county town actually wants to worship Xu Yan as the Great Sage of God. It can only be said that the guys from the Tianmu Sect have probably been looking for a suitable person to be the Great Sage of God.


    That''s why it''s such a coincidence.


    Xu Yan returned and both disciples were present. Li Xuan focused more on the great cause of martial arts, especially on how to improve Meng Chong''s physical body in the future.


    Master, the skills my junior brother practices seem to be a little different.


    Meng Chong was very diligent in practicing. He spent more than half of his time practicing all day long.


    Xu Yan looked at it for a while, showing doubts.


    "Meng Chong''s talent lies in the physical body. What I taught him as a master is physical martial arts, focusing on the cultivation of the physical body..." Li Xuan called Meng Chong over.


    Its time to exin the martial arts system to the disciples. In the future, new disciples may open up a martial arts branch.


    Xu Yan, you are practicing orthodox martial arts. You have wless bones and pure martial arts. You have already achieved this. As a teacher, you should understand the cultivation of orthodox martial arts.


    Li Xuan''s mysterious aura enveloped his whole body, and with his clear mind, he seemed even more unfathomable at this moment.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both shocked. The master was really mysterious and unpredictable.


    Meng Chong practices physical martial arts, focusing on physical training. His strong strength is reflected in his physical body, but he is not a brute force...


    The Golden Bell of the Great Sun is the foundation of physical martial arts. Qi and blood are like a golden bell, condensed in ones body, and the defense is unparalleled..."


    Li Xuan gave a brief exnation of physical martial arts.


    The ultimate foundation of orthodox martial arts is to temper jade bones. The jade bones are wless and the martial arts is pure. This is the supreme foundation of martial arts...


    And the ultimate foundation of physical martial arts is the diamond zed bone. Only the tempered diamond zed bone is the supreme foundation of physical martial arts.


    Meng Chong, do you understand?


    At the end of his sentence, Li Xuan looked at Meng Chong and asked seriously.


    Meng Chong''s heart trembled, and he said respectfully: "Disciple understands that he will not disappoint the master, and he will definitely temper the diamond zed bone!"


    I am gratified that you have such a firm belief.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, which one is stronger, orthodox martial arts or physical martial arts?


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    Physical martial arts doesnt sound simple. If you sessfully practice the Golden Bell of the Sun, your body will be like a golden bell, and your defense will be unparalleled and difficult to break!


    And his physical strength is also extremely powerful.


    Li Xuan smiled calmly and said: "Whether it is orthodox martial arts or physical martial arts, there is no distinction between strong and weak, only strong and weak people.


    Orthodox martial arts practitioners start with gold bones, while those with physical martial arts start with bronze bones. Which one is stronger and which one is weaker?


    Even if they both start with the Golden Bone, who is stronger and who is weaker? Whoever has a deeper understanding and who has more experience in dealing with enemies will naturally be stronger.


    Xu Yan nodded silently, with excitement on his face. He looked at Meng Chong and said, "Junior brother, when you get started, let''spete. The masters from the outside world are too weak and have no meaning at all."


    Okay! Senior brother, wait for me to get started!


    Meng Chong also looked excited.


    Master, can ordinary people practice martial arts? I want to pass on martial arts to my family and let them try it!


    Xu Yan lowered his head and nced at Li Xuan.


    Whether the exercises can be taught to others, it must be approved by the master.


    "You can pass it on if you want, but it''s unknown whether you can practice and how long it will take to get started. Everyone''s martial arts talent is different. Even those who don''t have martial arts talent may not be able to get started in their lifetime."


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, then nodded and allowed Xu Yan to teach the technique.


    The perfected technique will receive very low feedback when passed on to others, but what if there are many people practicing it?


    If you add up a little, you might get a different harvest?


    Since Xu Yan wants to pass it on, its time to give it a try.


    The biggest reward from Goldfinger''s feedback is undoubtedly that his direct disciples have sessfully practiced the exercises hepiled, and they are non-repetitive exercises. If the exercises are perfected and passed on to other disciples, the feedback will not be high.


    It does not mean that there is no feedback, it just is that the feedback is very low.


    What if the exercises are spread widely?


    There may be unexpected gains if there are more people who practice.


    With this thought, Li Xuan decided to try the method taught by Xu Yan. After all, it is still unknown how many people can practice the sessful method.


    Martial arts, after all, depends on talent.


    Thank you, Master!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Practice well. Strengthening yourself is the foundation. There is no limit to martial arts!


    Li Xuan encouraged him.

 Chapter 67: On shelves tomorrow

Chapter 67: On shelves tomorrow


    Chapter 67 will be released tomorrow


    It will be released tomorrow, please subscribe and support^_^


    By the way, Id like to ask for some monthly tickets. ^_^


    Ten thousand words will be updated tomorrow. ^_^

 Chapter 68: Breaking through the innate realm (please order first)

    Chapter 68: Breaking through the innate realm (please order first)


    Chapter 68 Breaking through the Xiantian Realm (please order first)


    Yunshan County.


    Li Xuan looked at Meng Chong who was practicing diligently. He could feel that Meng Chong''s body was getting stronger every day, and he was extremely satisfied.


    Meng Chongs body is getting stronger and stronger, and he is not too far away from tempering copper bones. Tempering gold bones should not be any problem for him.


    The diamond-zed bone is a bit difficult.


    When Xu Yan was practicing, the exercises he taught were made up after all, without any actual exercises as a reference. They were all perfected by Xu Yan''s own brainstorming.


    The difficulty of cultivation is naturally higher than that of Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan tempered the jade bones by fighting the fire-maned wolf to break the shackles and then temper the jade bones.


    If Meng Chong wants to temper the Vajra ze Bone, he probably needs to oppress himself and break the shackles before he can temper it.


    Where can I find the fire-maned wolf? The endless mountains?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought: "You don''t necessarily need a fire-maned wolf. What you need to break through is to break the shackles, so..."


    He thought of a way.


    Maybe he can help Meng Chong break the shackles and temper the diamond zed bone.


    Can Meng Chong temper the golden bones within a month? Im afraid its not too far off.


    Li Xuan assessed Meng Chong''s cultivation progress.


    Once I get started with Meng Chongs martial arts, I can obtain the Vajra zed Bone, Jade Bone + Vajra zed Bone. How powerful will this be?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations when he thought about the harvest received from Golden Finger after Meng Chong entered the game.


    Shi Er is also practicing diligently in his spare time. Now he has sensed the energy and blood and is preparing to refine the skin.


    Sure enough, martial arts also require talent. Shi Ers talent is much worse than Meng Chong and Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh after seeing Shi Er''s cultivation speed.


    Even if martial arts spreads, I''m afraid there won''t be too many people who can sessfully practice and get started. However, if there are more people practicing and the base isrge, the number of people who can sessfully get started will not be too few.


    Sudden!


    Golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the Qi and Blood Realm. Your Qi and Blood will be doubled!


    Boom!


    The energy and blood in the body surged and doubled in an instant.


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised. Xu Yan had already developed his Qi and blood, and was not far away from reaching the point where his Qi and blood would be perfected.


    Then, the next step is to break through the innate realm.


    The second realm of martial arts hepiled is the Xiantian realm. It is a realm that is truly separated from the mundane world. You can control the air and fly into the sky, and travel hundreds of miles in an instant!


    This is the true demeanor of a strong martial artist!


    Although you can fly in the Qi and Blood Realm, it is not flying in the air after all. The two arepletely different.


    After epting a new disciple, Golden Finger reported the harvest and the disciples name has been prompted.


    Li Xuan noticed the change in the information fed back by Golden Finger.


    Within a month, Xu Yans Qi and blood will be almostplete, right?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    At Xu Yan''s cultivation speed, his qi and blood should be almostplete within a month.


    I just dont know if he can understand the skills of the innate realm.


    I hope it will seed. Disciple, dont let your master down!


    Li Xuanke had high hopes for Xu Yan.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has sessfully understood the Xiantian realm skills youpiled. You have broken through the Xiantian realm.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt that the energy and blood all over his body were condensing into innate true energy.


    There seemed to be thunder in his body, and a mysterious feeling came to his mind, as if he could connect to heaven and earth and sensed the existence of the aura of heaven and earth. The Heaven and Earth Bridge is connected!


    Boom!


    Introducing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, it was like a storm was set off in the body, and the sea of Qi in the Dantian opened up.


    At this time, Li Xuan waspletely immersed in the mystery of the breakthrough.


    The skills of the innate realme to mind, how mysterious this is.


    As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth enters the body, the huge qi and blood all over the body condenses into the innate true energy. The physical body is undergoing transformation, as if it has been separated from the mundane world, and the dust and dirt around the body are gone.


    The jade bone is blooming with brilliance, and the whole body is pure and leak-free, not stained by a trace of mundane turbidity.


    When Li Xuan broke through the innate realm, his whole body underwent a mysterious transformation. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into his body, and the innate true energy continued to emerge.


    The moment the bridge between heaven and earth is connected, it seems to be connected to heaven and earth, sensing the existence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and guiding the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body.


    Open up the sea of qi in Dantian and condense the innate true qi.


    The physical body is transformed, the jade bones are regenerated, and the innate is wless!


    At this moment, the turbid air of the world seems to be washed away and returned to its innate state.


    Li Xuan was still sitting in the chair, as if he was always there. There was nothing unusual, and there was no sign of any breakthrough.


    Only Li Xuan himself knew that at this moment, he had crossed a natural chasm and entered the innate realm!


    This is the innate God!


    Li Xuan felt excited about his own condition!


    Good disciple!


    He actually understood the Xiantian Realm skills in advance, and Golden Finger directly reported his Xiantian Realm strength!


    So, even if Xu Yan does not break through the innate realm, as long as heprehends it in advance, Golden Finger will reap the rewards.


    Xu Yan has understood the technique, which means that his breakthrough in innateness is a certainty.


    Li Xuan guided the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body and felt the power like a storming through the bridge of heaven and earth. While he was excited, he also had some doubts.


    Why do you feel that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not gentle enough?


    If there wasn''t a bridge between heaven and earth connecting heaven and earth, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to amodate spiritual energy into the body.


    The aura of heaven and earth can increase a persons strength dramatically. It is a powerful energy, and it is normal for it not to be gentle.


    It seems that it is not unusual for Li Xuan to feel that the aura of heaven and earth is not gentle enough?


    Did not delve into this issue further.


    As long as there is spiritual energy, as long as you can continue to practice and be stronger, that''s all.


    Mild or not, it doesnt matter, it wont cause any harm.


    I have transcended the world by nature, and I can now say that I am no longer a mortal.


    "Pure and wless, not stained by the aura of the world. As long as there is aura of heaven and earth, you don''t need to eat or drink."


    Li Xuan was excited. This was only the second level of martial arts hepiled, and it was already so powerful.


    Those who are innate can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and can already live without food.


    How long can a person in the Xiantian state live, and what is his lifespan?


    Li Xuan suddenly fell into deep thought. With martial arts training, his lifespan is naturally much longer than that of ordinary people.


    Just in the Qi and Blood realm, his lifespan is already extraordinary.


    However, there is no definite number on how long one can live.


    The lifespan of the Qi and Blood Realm will not be short, especially after tempering the jade bones... I will think about it.


    Li Xuan closed his eyes slightly, his mind clear, and he silently calcted the changes in the Qi and Blood realm and the changes after breaking through the Xiantian realm, so as to calcte the limit of his lifespan.


    Afterpleting the refining of the internal organs, the internal organs will be strengthened, the vitality will be enhanced, and the life span will be much longer than that of ordinary people... Therefore, in the general Qi and Blood realm, one can live for two to three hundred years.


    The tempered gold bones will have a longer lifespan, at least three hundred years or more. What about the jade bones, five hundred years?


    Li Xuan was suddenly shocked. Had he made a mistake in his calction? If so, would he have such a long life if he was just a beginner in martial arts?


    I calcted based on the changes in the body and the depletion time of qi and blood after entering the martial arts. It is probably not much different. So the life span of the Xiantian realm is more than a thousand years?


    Im pretty good at martial arts. If I reach the second martial arts realm, I can live for more than a thousand years.


    Li Xuan was excited. At this moment, he had an intuition that the life span of martial arts has been determined!


    His calction is correct!


    Perhaps this intuitiones from feedback from Goldfinger?

 Chapter 69: Meng Chong: The Golden Bell of the Sun is too powerful

    Chapter 69: Meng Chong: The Golden Bell of the Sun is too powerful


    Chapter 69 Meng Chong: The Golden Bell is too powerful


    The innate realm has been separated from the ordinary world, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it is not much different from gods.


    The lifespan of a thousand years is actually within a reasonable range.


    He breathes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and his innate true energy is endless. His long life is naturally extraordinary.


    And if you are born with a jade bone foundation, your life span will naturally be longer.


    Li Xuan was very excited, why did he practice martial arts?


    The fundamental reason is to be strong and immortal!


    This is the ultimate meaning of martial arts.


    I am now a beginner in the Xiantian realm. My Xiantian Qi seems to be endless. I already have the techniques for the Xiantian realm. Next, its time topile the techniques for those above the Xiantian realm.


    The realm must be determined and well connected with the innate realm, so that it can form a system.


    Li Xuan was in a state of excitement.


    Apprentice is so awesome!


    Xu Yan has not yet broken through to the Xiantian Realm, so he does not know the mysteries of the Xiantian Realm. Even if we give him techniques that are above the Xiantian Realm now, he will not be able to understand them.


    It should be impossible to understand the techniques across realms.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    Hence, the skills above the Xiantian realm can only be understood after Xu Yan breaks through the Xiantian realm.


    Having not broken through the innate realm, even if you have understood the techniques of the innate realm, you have not personally experienced the changes in the innate realm. You cannot use this as a basis toprehend the techniques above the innate realm.


    However, you can start now and prepare topile the next realm.


    With Xu Yans cultivation speed, it will take almost a month for Qi and blood to be perfect. Breaking through the Xiantian realm will also take a while. Within two months, Xu Yan should be able to break through the Xiantian realm!


    When he thought of this, Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Once Xu Yan breaks through the Xiantian realm, he can get golden finger feedback.


    Directly achieve great sess in the Xiantian realm!


    Its time topile the next realm,pile the exercises!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    Meng Chong has been tempered to the bronze bone stage. He felt how powerful he was, his body was like a golden bell. He clenched his fist and felt that he could easily kill a top master with one punch.


    If he had this strength at the beginning, he would not have to take the risk to assassinate Emperor Wu and use Emperor Wu''s hands to take revenge.


    Shi Er,e here!


    Meng Chong shouted.


    Mr. Meng, what are your orders?


    Shi Er asked with a smile on his face.


    After these days of hard work, he finally touched the threshold of skin refining, and he felt very excited.


    Come on, punch me!


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    "ah?"


    Shi Er was a little dumbfounded.


    Why are you dazed? Come on, punch me!


    Meng Chong urged.


    Isnt this bad?


    Shi Er was in a dilemma.


    What if someone is injured?


    You think you can hurt me? Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!


    Meng Chong nced at him with contempt.


    "Well!"


    Shi Er took a deep breath, stepped forward suddenly, and punched Meng Chong in the chest.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Shi Er felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. His fists hurt a little, and there was some bacsh that made his arms numb!


    Thats it? Use all your strength!


    Meng Chong only felt that the punch hit his body, not even scratching it.


    Okay, Ille again!


    Shi Er''s eyes narrowed, he roared, and punched Meng Chong **** the chest.


    This punch, he used all his strength.


    He is a top master in the martial arts world and has be very powerful.


    One punch with all your strength is enough to crack open monuments and crack rocks.


    However, hitting Meng Chong on the chest was still like hitting a big mountain, giving him the illusion that he was an ant crashing into the mountain.


    The force of the shock caused him to take two steps back, and his whole arm was sore and numb.


    Gudong!


    Meng Chong is already so strong?


    How long has it been since you were able topletely ignore the attacks of top masters?


    "Did you really use all your strength?"   Meng Chong looked at Shi Er in confusion.


    He restrained himself, not daring to unleash his physical counter-shock force for fear of hurting Shi Er.


    The result, thats it?


    The top master in the world is already so weak?


    Shi Er looked speechless and said: "This punch is already the strongest punch in my life."


    Meng Chong was very excited, the Golden Bell of the Sun was really powerful.


    He pulled out the knife he was using that was stuck in the ground, threw it to Shi Er and said, "Come, chop me!"


    "ah?"


    Shi Er was dumbfounded and at a loss.


    Hash with a knife?


    Did Meng Chongs brain be damaged by cultivation?


    This is a sword. No matter how strong the flesh and blood is, how can it withstand it?


    Besides, Meng Chong hasnt started martial arts yet, right?


    Still in the basic stage of polishing, do you want to be able to withstand steel knives with your body?


    Im not afraid, what are you afraid of? Come quickly!


    Meng Chong urged.


    Shi Er was speechless. You are a fool and you are not afraid, but I am. What the **** will I do if I hurt you?


    Really chopped?


    Shi Er was still hesitant.


    "Come!"


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    "Oh well!"


    Shi Er held the steel knife in his hand, stepped forward and shed Meng Chong with the knife.


    Bang!


    The sharp steel knife did not cut in.


    Push harder!


    Meng Chong said dissatisfied.


    Bang!


    Another stab, but it still didn''t break the defense. There wasn''t even a mark on Meng Chong''s body.


    Use all your strength!


    Meng Chong took a deep breath. His body was like a golden bell, with no leaks all over, and his muscles seemed to be glowing with a faint golden light.


    "good!"


    Shi Eryi gritted his teeth and shed Meng Chong on the chest.


    Bang!


    The steel knife was broken into two pieces, and Shi Er staggered backwards, his hands trembling and a look of shock on his face.


    There is not a single mark on Meng Chongs chest!


    He is a top master in the world, but he can''t hurt Meng Chong''s flesh and blood with a knife with all his strength?


    horrible!


    Meng Chong patted his chest and knew in his heart that with his current physical defense, he couldpletely ignore the top masters in the world.


    Ordinary steel des cannot hurt him.


    However, if its that precious sword, its hard to say!


    Continue to practice, and strive to temper the diamond zed bone as soon as possible, and get started as soon as possible!


    Meng Chong was full of energy and continued to devote himself to ascetic cultivation.


    Shi Er was also stimted and started practicing hard!


    Li Xuan was walking around Yunshan County when a sound suddenly attracted his attention.


    Young man, I think you are of good character, and we are destined to meet each other. There is a martial arts secret book here, and I will sell it to you at a cheap price!


    These words sound familiar.


    Li Xuan looked around and saw a man with a white beard, wearing a wide robe and long sleeves. He was holding a yellowed pamphlet in his hand and was talking to a rich man.


    Senior, I want to worship you as my teacher


    Your qualifications are just passable, but you havent caught my eye yet. We met by fate. I saw that you are sincere in martial arts, so I sold you a martial arts secret book.


    The white-bearded man sounded like a master, and then said: "Thew is not taught lightly, martial arts secrets have their own value, I am not asking for your money, but this is the rule of the martial arts world, martial arts secrets cannot be given away for free!"


    The rich man was a little disappointed and regretful, but he soon cheered up. Although he failed to be a master, it was worthwhile to obtain a martial arts secret book.


    Thank you, senior. I will buy the secret book now.


    Well, its fate that we meet each other, maybe a hundred taels.


    Senior, give it!


    The rich man offered money and took the secret book.


    Meditate well and practice well!


    The white-bearded man encouraged him, turned around and left, and then caught up with another rich man: "Young man, I think your bones are quite good. There is a martial arts method here..."


    Li Xuan:


    Where does this liare from, and some people actually believe it.


    Its really outrageous!

 Chapter 70: Blood has no heart, endless changes in the mountains (please order)

    Chapter 70: Blood has no heart, endless changes in the mountains (please order)


    Chapter 70 Blood has no heart, endless changes in the mountains (please order)


    Li Xuan walked around the city and found that many rich people came to Yunshan County, all of whom came to visit the masters in the mountains and rested temporarily in the county.


    And there are more than one liar like the white-bearded man!


    Whats even more outrageous is that two fools were fooled!


    Are those guys from the Heavenly Mother Cult also part-time swindlers?


    Li Xuan was a little helpless toin, whether it was the white-bearded man or other swindlers, they were all pretending to be masters of the Heavenly Mother Cult.


    Brother Shi, are you going back?


    Yes, Brother Tan, lets just say goodbye.


    Brother Shi, have you obtained the secret book of martial arts?


    "how do you know?"


    I also got a martial arts secret book, but it seems a bit unreliable...


    A group of rich kids are a little confused. Has martial arts secrets be amodity on the street?


    really!


    When Ipared it, I found that it was even worse than the martial arts secrets in Jianghu.


    A group of people went to the county government office noisily and asked the Yunshan County Magistrate to arrest the liar.


    Li Xuan didn''t need to look to know that after these rich children went to the county government, they would be ughtered again by the Yunshan County magistrate.


    After Xu Yan showed his prowess, Qi State set off a craze to search for martial arts masters. Not only the children of high-ranking officials, but also masters in the world were also looking for martial arts masters.


    Looking forward to having adventures.


    Li Xuan thought about the endless mountains. Maybe only after climbing over the endless mountains can we know the true face of this world?


    Of course, these are just spections, and it is still unknown whether this is the case.


    Wait a little longer, Xu Yan enters Xiantian and Meng Chong gets started in martial arts, then the martial arts methods can be properly spread.


    Li Xuan had an idea in his mind.


    Before disseminating martial arts cultivation methods, it is necessary to grasp the scale, all situations are under control, and there is absolutely no risk of losing control.


    Xu Yan has already taught martial arts to people close to him. He believes that in a few months, he will be able to know whether there are people who are unable to practice martial arts and do not have the qualifications for martial arts.


    In the endless mountains, a team of hundreds of people is passing through the dense forest and continuing to explore.


    If there is a ce in the world where a master can exist, it must be the endless mountains.


    Zhizhu, the Minister of the Ministry of War, is in charge of the tunnel.


    Thats right!


    The Master of the Ministry of Rites nodded in approval.


    All the top dandies from the capital who were traveling together expressed their approval.


    The endless mountains are endless. No one knows what the end of the endless mountains is, and no one can climb the endless mountains.


    If there is a master in the world, he must be in the endless mountains.


    Donghe County is the closest to Wuwu Mountain. Xu Yan may have found the master in Wuwu Mountain.


    The group is fully armed, including leather armor, crossbows, insect repellents, detoxifiers, etc. The guards in the team are all top-notch experts or above.


    There are many top experts among them.


    Even though the Endless Mountains are dangerous and infested with ferocious beasts, their strength is enough to hunt down any ferocious beasts.


    There are medicines to repel insects and snakes, which are enough to protect you from being bitten by poisonous snakes. If you are bitten by a poisonous snake, there are also antidotes. These antidotes are all well-known antidotes in the world, and they are effective against poisonous insects and poisonous snakes. All have miraculous effects.


    Not to mention wearing leather armor, it is not easy to be bitten.


    A group of dandies were protected in the middle, and the guards opened the way in front. They were smeared with pungent insect repellent and snake repellent drugs, and long sticks swept across thorns and weeds to drive away snakes and insects.


    Some people were on alert with crossbows, and if danger appeared, they would immediately attack with crossbows.


    Night.


    A group of people found a ce to spend the night.


    The next day, they continued to move forward, specifically to the mountains and dense forests. In their opinion, most of the masters lived in seclusion in these ces.


    From the depths of the endless mountains, a shrill roar came, and then there was no movement.


    A huge fire-maned wolf fell to the ground, and a figure in gray was lying on the neck of the fire-maned wolf, swallowing the blood of the fire-maned wolf.


    If Xu Yan were here, he would be surprised to find that this fire-maned wolf is more than twice as big as the one in Esha Lin.


    But such a powerful fire-maned wolf was already dead at this time.


    Ahem


    The man in gray made a series of coughing sounds and raised his head. There was bright red blood on his mouth. As he coughed, drop after drop of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    The beasts blood is mixed, and the injury can only be suppressed temporarily.


    A little blood appeared on the pale face of the man in gray at this moment, but soon the blood disappeared and became pale again.


    A pair of eyes revealed a cold light, and he looked back viciously in the direction he came from.


    "You didn''t kill me this time, Xue Wuxin, just wait for me. When I return to the inner realm, I will be your nightmare!"


    Xue Wuxin said, looking up and looking ahead.


    "Crossing Tiezhan Mountain is the bordend. You didn''t expect that I would escape to the bordend, right?"


    The bordend is a deserted ce where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has disappeared. It is impossible to sense and refine the spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy is so violent that it cannot be incorporated into the body and cannot be cultivated. For you, it is a deserted ce.


    Once you are injured and go to the wilderness, not only can you not recover from your injuries, but your injuries will continue to worsen, and you will eventually die.


    But I have no heart for blood. I only need to swallow the essence and blood to recover from my injuries and strengthen myself!


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes showed viciousness, excitement and bloodthirsty.


    There are no warriors in the bordend, and they cannot practice martial arts. No matter how strong they are, they will not exceed the seventh level. Although their essence and blood are a little different, they are still numerous.


    Devouring ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people, one million people... Even if I am just an ordinary person, I can not only regain my strength, but also break through!


    Xue Wuxin''s face showed an excited look.


    When he came to the bordend, he was an invincible existence. To the people in the bordend, he was like a god.


    The killing keeps on killing, who can stop him?


    Kill as many as youe, devour them with blood sacrifice, and strengthen yourself.


    In the inner domain, he cannot do this. Once he kills a lot, he will be easily spotted and hunted down.


    This time, he only killed dozens of warriors, but he was surrounded and almost died.


    The border wilderness is the ce where I rise without any intention of blood!


    Xue Wuxins eyes are wild, what is the poption of Bianhuang?


    A poption of hundreds of millions should have it, right?


    Only needing to consume a tenth of the blood sacrifice, he can break through to the realm of Grand Master.


    Once you break through the realm of the Grand Master, you can fight back to the inner realm and take revenge!


    "In the bordend, although the world''s spiritual power has disappeared, if you rely on swallowing essence and blood, you may not be unable to strengthen yourself. Although the disadvantages are great, what does it matter?" Xue Wuxin had a n in mind.


    Cultivate a group of people, kill and perform blood sacrifices for him. When these people be stronger, he will devour this group of people. In this way, he will be able to obtain higher quality blood essence.


    And, you dont have to do it yourself!


    No one wants to strengthen himself.


    In the wilderness, I am God, and they will all be my loyal followers and follow me back to the inner realm!


    The more Xue Wuxin thought about it, the more excited he became.


    It seemed as if he could see him fighting back to the inner realm, leading a group of believers, and killing everyone in all directions.


    Ahem


    When he got excited, he suddenly started coughing and his face became even paler.


    No! The effect of animal blood is too poor, we must swallow human blood!


    Xue Wuxin raised his head and looked forward, his eyes blood red.


    With a movement of his body, he jumped into the air and flew towards the outside of Tiezhang Mountain.


    The team searching for the master has advanced five hundred miles, but still has not found the master.


    During this period, he encountered a tiger, which was shot and killed by everyone, and they had a great meal.


    Look, the high mountain in front of us has strange and steep peaks. Maybe there is an expert living in seclusion in it. Our next destination is that high mountain!


    The Master of the Ministry of War pointed to a mountain road ahead.


    Although the mountains are visible, they are not close.


    After spending a day and a night walking through dense forests and over mountain streams, we finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    How to get up?


    The mountain is steep and it is not easy to climb up.


    Several masters with outstanding light skills volunteered to go up, and it took them a long time toe back down. There was no reclusive master above.


    A group of people could not help but feel disappointed.


    But then, he picked himself up and moved on.


    Take a break.


    That **** Xu Yan, where did you meet such an expert?


    Hateful guy!


    A group of people sat down on an open hillside.


    Senior, please ept my respects from this junior!


    Suddenly someone knelt down with an excited thud and shouted loudly.


    The rest of the people followed the sound and saw a figure flying in the air in the distance.


    The figure seems to be flying unsteadily, but in mid-air, there is an indescribable freedom and ease.


    Exalted person!


    Finally met an expert!


    A group of people were excited and excited.


    Those who are flying in the air are not experts.


    Meet the senior master!


    Senior, I am the son of the Minister of War of the State of Qi. Please ept me as your disciple!


    A group of people chanted excitedly and enthusiastically.


    Xue Wuxin suffered an injury and was flying unsteadily in mid-air. He was about to find a ce to recover when he suddenly heard a loud call from the front, and he suddenly became energetic.


    There are actually people in the barren mountains and ridges of Tiezhen Mountain? Moreover, they are a group of people!


    His eyes were filled with excitement and bloodthirsty light.


    I saw arge number of people kneeling on the hillside ahead.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Most of them are simr, with the strength of ninth-grade warriors, a small part of them have the strength of eighth-grade warriors, and the strongest ones are close to the strength of seventh-grade warriors.


    Is this the top warrior in the bordends?


    Those young guys look like ordinary people, but they are young. The taste of blood should be good.


    Xue Wuxin could see through the strength of a group of people at one nce.


    "The son of the Minister of War? He has an extraordinary status. No wonder he is protected by so many strong men from the frontier. These people from the frontier don''t know the existence of warriors. As expected, they worship me when they see me and regard me as a god!"


    Xue Wuxin had a smile on his face.


    There is no need to find a ce to rest. After swallowing the blood of these people, the injuries can be recovered.


    Heughed heartily and flew directly towards the hillside in a good mood.


    Everyone on the hillside was excited when they heard theughter. The senior sounded very happy. Is it possible to be a disciple?


    Meet the master!


    All the dudes on the hillside, including the guards, were excited and kowtowed respectfully.


    Okay, great, I came at just the right time!


    Xue Wuxin said in a good mood.


    Everyone on the hillside was overjoyed when they heard this, and the experts all said that it was just the right time, which meant that the opportunity was solid!


    I finally have a chance to be a strong martial artist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a cold aura suddenly enveloped everyone. Everyone could not help but shiver, and when they looked up, they suddenly showed a look of horror.


    The tall man''s body was filled with thin cold threads, like spider threads, flying over in an instant.


    I felt a pain in my heart. I looked down and saw a spider-like thread piercing my heart. It was as if I could see blood being transmitted to the master through the thread.


    His body is weakening, his eyes are turning ck, and he seems to feel the loss of blood.


    Ah! Help!


    Senior, please spare your life!


    DevilO devil!


    Several top masters screamed, but they were unable to resist. They watched their blood being sucked away, and their hearts continued to hurt and dry up.


    The whole body is shriveled up, and the consciousness gradually dissipates.

 Chapter 71: The body that was sucked dry (please order)

    Chapter 71: The body that was sucked dry (please order)


    Chapter 71 The body that was sucked dry (please order)


    Hup!


    Xue Wuxin made a sound inside his body, as if he was full and burped.


    The pale face showed blood.


    Spider-like blood threads were withdrawn from each corpse, and a yin energy filled his body. His face, which was originally bloody, became pale and colorless again.


    "The essence and blood of the people in the wilderness are too mixed and need to be refined and purified. However, after absorbing the essence and blood of so many people, the injuries can be restored to 50% or 60%."


    Xue Wuxin muttered to himself.


    He raised his head and looked beyond the endless mountains, his eyes showing excitement.


    The barrennd must be the ce where one can rise.


    Find a ce to refine the essence and blood to recover from the injury. Only when the strength is restored can the blood sacrifice be performed to purify the essence and blood for use in cultivation.


    Haha, just wait for my heartless revenge!


    Xue Wuxin was in a great mood, soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Only on the hillside, more than a hundred shriveled corpses were left, with a vague look of horror on their shriveled faces.


    The craze of searching for masters swept across the Qi State. Of course, it was not just the Minister of War and his entourage who came to Wuwu Mountain to search for masters.


    The Endless Mountains are full of dangers. Seekerse in groups, leading guards or recruiting experts to enter the Endless Mountains together.


    On this day, a team looking for an expert came to the foot of the hillside.


    Go up and have a rest, this expert doesnt even know where he is hiding.


    Xu Yan, why is this guy so lucky? He can find an expert.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Is it easy to find an expert? Xu Yan has been looking for him for many years, and he has been deceived."


    A group of dandies, protected by guards, began to climb the hillside.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    What did you do? You scared me!


    What happened? You are a top-notch expert, but you are so timid? Ah


    Screams of surprise sounded one after another.


    Everyone looked at the scene on the hillside and suddenly felt cold all over their bodies and their scalps were numb.


    More than a hundred corpses were lying on the hillside, filled with a faint gloomy atmosphere. Each corpse was shriveled, as if the blood had been sucked out.


    The withered face still retains the look of fear before death.


    This isthis is


    Someone identified the body.


    The eldest son of the Minister of War!


    The second son of the Minister of Rites!


    "besides"


    Fear filled the hearts of everyone, and they looked around subconsciously, as if there were evil spirits that could choose to bite people at any time.


    How did you die?


    The brave experts came forward to look at the corpse. The more they looked at it, the more frightened they became, and the more they looked at it, the more frightened they became.


    The corpse shriveled up and turned directly into a mummy


    Its so weird!


    How long has it been since the Master of the Ministry of War and others entered the Endless Mountains?


    Even if you die, you cannot be a mummy.


    Moreover, the appearance of everyone''s death was extremely terrifying, as if they had seen something terrifying before they died.


    "This is the King of Yi Dao, a famous master in the capital. He is also dead!"


    Some people identified the corpse one after another, including some well-known experts.


    There were more than a hundred people, many masters, and well-equipped with crossbows and other equipment, but they all died on the hillside.


    There were no signs of a fight at the scene.


    As if everyone died at the same time!


    The corpse turned directly into a mummy!


    Such a strange scene shocked everyone and they no longer wanted to continue looking for the master.


    Go quickly, go back quickly!


    The endless mountains are too dangerous!


    A group of people did not dare to stay and went down the mountain one after another.


    Take the body of the Minister of War, the Minister of War, and several of their bodies, and bring them back to the capital.


    "Yes, bring their bodies back to the capital. Their deaths are too strange. We must investigate. Isn''t Xu Yan a warrior? Maybe he can see the clues."


    Someone suggested.


    The rest of the people thought it was reasonable and could get a reward for taking the body back.


    As for whether they would be considered responsible for the murder, it was impossible. The corpses were in a strange death state. Moreover, with their strength, they simply could not kill the army of the Minister of War.


    In the capital, Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the Qi and Blood Realm, and has clearly understood the innate realm skills, and he is in a good mood.


    The Emperor of Qi sent people to congratte him and wanted to hold a banquet to congratte him on his great progress in martial arts, but Xu Yan refused.


    After staying in the capital for a few days, Xu Yan set off back to Donghe County.


    Not long after Xu Yan left the capital, news spread among the officials that the Minister of War, the Minister of War, and others all died mysteriously in Wuwu Mountain.


    The body was brought back.


    Emperor Qi even came to check it out in person.


    The shriveled corpse and the remaining fear on his face were very strange.


    Master Guo, please let your grandsone back and take a look.


    Yes, Mr. Guo, this is so weird!


    All the ministers were panicked.


    My sons are all out looking for masters.


    Moreover, most of them go to the endless mountains.


    The Minister of War and the Minister of Rites were all depressed and suffered a great blow.


    Guo Rongshan also realized that this matter was too weird. Is there any monster in the Endless Mountain?


    He immediately uploaded the message to Xu Yan.


    Directly used the newly established Fei Ying Chuan Shu.


    This is after he was promoted to the King of Qi, the Great Pavilion Elder, and the Prince''s Guru, he dispatched several trained flying eagles from the Qi State Flying Eagle Division, specifically formunication between Donghe County and the capital. To ensure smooth and fastmunication between Donghe County and Prince Qis Mansion.


    Xu Yan rushed back to Donghe County in a hurry. As soon as he got home to have dinner with his parents and give them some guidance on their cultivation, he received a letter from his grandfather.


    A shriveled corpse?


    The death is strange?


    I was suddenly curious.


    I once read a legend in an ancient story book. There is a monster called a zombie that likes to devour human blood. Could it be that what they encountered was a zombie?


    Xu Yan suddenly became interested when he thought about it.


    It is rumored that the corpse beast is violent, likes to eat human blood, and is extremely powerful. Now that I have reached the Qi and Blood Realm, my strength is not what it used to be. I am looking for someone to practice my skills with.


    If its really a zombie, you can give it a try.


    Xu Yan showed excitement and rushed to the capital immediately.


    He has only seen the description of the corpse beast in an ancient book, and it has not been circted among the people. There are probably not many people who know this legendary monster.


    Xu Yan, who left not long ago, is back again.


    Where is the body? Where is it?


    He immediately came to the morgue.


    Saw the shriveled corpses.


    The Emperor of Qi and other ministers all came.


    Xu Yan looked at the corpse and frowned. Judging from the corpse, it seemed that it had been drained of blood and died, and it had turned into a mummy.


    There is still a faint yin energy left in the corpse.


    However, unlike the description of being killed by a zombie as described in the storybook, no bite wounds were seen.


    ording to the script, the wound was on the neck.


    Furthermore, the person injured by the corpse beast will not directly turn into a shriveled corpse, but will turn into a blue-ck color containing corpse poison.


    However, these corpses are not green or ck, nor do they contain corpse poison.


    Completely turned into a mummy.


    It''s like it''s been exposed to the sun and it hasn''t rotted away after such a long time.


    How about it, do you see the problem?


    Qi Huang asked.


    Xu Yan continued to look at the corpse, shook his head and said: "I originally thought it was killed by the legendary corpse beast, but just looking at the corpse, it doesn''t look like it was done by the corpse beast."


    What is a corpse?


    The Emperor of Qi and his ministers looked at each other in shock. They had never heard of such a monster as a zombie.


    A kind of monster that likes to eat human blood and is extremely cruel.


    Xu Yan gave a brief exnation.


    Emperor Qi and his ministers felt their scalps numb when they heard this. Is there such a terrifying monster in this world?


    Mr. Xu, how do you know about the corpse?


    Some ministers couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    He believed that he was knowledgeable and well-read, and he knew everything about astronomy, geography, and historical relics. He had never heard of monsters like corpses.


    I cant help but wonder if Xu Yan made it up.


    "I saw it in a storybook. It''s a very old storybook. I heard it''s the only one."


    Xu Yan replied.


    Saw it in the storybook?


    The minister was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously: "It''s just a matter of words..."


    The next words suddenly got stuck in my throat.


    He suddenly thought of the rumor that Xu Yan believed the legend in the story and went around looking for experts. In order to practice real martial arts, he was ridiculed behind his back for not being able to use his brain.


    In the end, he really seeded in practicing extremely powerful martial arts!


    In this way, the legend is not unbelievable!


    Thinking about it like this, he couldn''t say what he said next.


    Xu Yan continued to look at the corpse, took off all the clothes on the corpse, and looked at it over and over.


    The Minister of the Ministry of War was so moved that he shed tears. He trembled his lips and was about to speak. Emperor Qi red at him with a cold and stern look. In the end, the Minister of the Ministry of War had no choice but to shut up.


    Let Xu Yan writhe the corpse.


    Its strange. If it wasnt done by corpses, what could it be?


    Xu Yan was puzzled. He recalled the story books he had read, but there was no simr description.


    Sudden!


    His eyes narrowed and he saw a small hole on the shriveled corpse, where the heart was.


    It was as if something had pierced the heart.


    "This is"


    Xu Yan frowned and stroked the wound with his hand. The wound was very small, as if it had been pierced by a small awl.


    "mosquito?"


    The blood was sucked dry and turned into a mummy, while a small wound appeared at the heart.


    Involuntarily, Xu Yan had an image in his mind of a giant mosquito knocking down the Minister of War, piercing his heart with its mouthpart, and sucking out the blood.


    Is it some kind of blood-sucking monster like a mosquito?


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but think of the fire-maned wolf, which was no longer a beast. How could ordinary beasts have such powerful strength?


    And the murderer who killed the Minister of War and others was also an existence like the fire-maned wolf, which had transcended the category of beast?


    He pondered for a moment and then said: "I don''t know who the murderer is, maybe it''s some kind of monster? I''ll go back and ask the master. Maybe the master knows."


    Master is a reclusive expert, so he should know what kind of monster this is.


    There is such a monster hiding in the endless mountains?


    Xu Yan suddenly became interested in the Endless Mountains and these unknown monsters. He decided to go back and ask his master if he could go to the Endless Mountains to hunt monsters with his current strength.


    Ill go back and ask the master.


    Xu Yan left happily, preparing to rush back to Donghe County to ask his master what kind of monster it was that sucked people dry, what its strength was, and whether he could handle it!


    Ten thousand words have been updated. Please vote for me.

 Chapter 72: The battle between martial arts and martial arts (big

    Chapter 72: The battle between martial arts and martial arts (big


    Chapter 72: The Confrontation between Martial Arts and Martial Arts (Request for revision of therger chapter)


    The road from the capital to Donghe County is long. There is a deste section of the official road, which is dozens of miles long and has no human habitation. Qi State has set up a post station in the middle of this section of road.


    The post station is adjacent to Wuwu Mountain and is more than a hundred miles away from Yunshan County. Because Qi State has set off a craze for searching for experts, many dignitaries from the capital will enter Wuwu Mountain from here.


    Therefore, he chose to stay in the post station for a short period of time. Because of this, the post station increased its manpower to serve these dignitaries.


    And this day. A figure flew out from the endless mountain.


    Landed directly into the inn.


    "Who are you"


    A clerk at the inn was shocked when he saw the blood falling from the sky without heart, and then he was ecstatic!


    Has my chancee? !


    Plop!


    Immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    The master is here, Ma Xiaoer pays homage to the master and begs him to ept me as his disciple


    Xue Wuxin was stunned. Are all the people in Bianhuang so direct?


    Kneel down and kowtow to be a disciple as soon as you see yourself?


    Jie Jie


    Heughed sinisterly and said, "You are not worthy of being my disciple if you eat blood!"


    The clerk was stunned, blood food?


    Poof!


    Suddenly, I felt a pain in my heart. I looked down and saw a thin thread piercing my heart, and the blood seemed to be sucked away.


    Save


    He was so horrified that he fell to the ground and turned into a shriveled corpse just as he was about to call for help.


    Xue Wuxin frowned: "The essence and blood are too bad. In the bordend, the world''s spiritual power has disappeared. Even the essence and blood of the people here have be mixed."


    Threads spread out from the body and instantly prated into the hearts of other officials in the post station.


    Plop!


    The shriveled corpse fell to the ground.


    There is no one left alive at the station.


    Essence and blood are impure and must be purified every time before they can be used. As a result, a huge amount of blood is needed. If the blood sacrifice consumes dozens or millions of people, it may not be able to break through even a small realm.


    Xue Wuxin frowned slightly.


    "Now I can only endure it. One million is not enough, so ten million..."


    "There is no shortage of people in the wilderness. Even if they all sacrifice blood, what will happen?"


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of time to sacrifice the blood of so many people and purify it.


    First ughter a city, recover from injuries, and then find a few suitable seedlings, train them into blood disciples, sacrifice blood for me, and purify the blood essence.


    Ten years! Within ten years, I must break through to the realm of Grand Master!


    Xue Wuxin turned around and looked in the direction of the endless mountains, with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Within ten years, I will return to the inner realm!


    I walked out of the inn and was about to go to a nearby city. I performed a blood sacrifice to purify the blood and recover from my injuries.


    Xu Yan came out of the capital, full of questions, and couldn''t wait to find his master to get answers.


    He directly used his physical skills and went straight from the capital to Donghe County.


    With his current strength, even a thousand-mile horse is far inferior to his speed, so Xu Yan did not choose to ride a horse. As his energy and blood circted, his body was like the wind, and he headed straight for Yunshan County.


    Its not a corpse, what kind of monster did it?


    Xu Yan was still wondering what he did to **** the corpse dry.


    We are almost arriving at Yunshan County.


    Ahead is an inn, and a hundred miles away is Yunshan County.


    Take a break and calm down.


    Xu Yan slowed down and prepared to go to the inn to take a rest and ask the officials if they had ever heard of monsters that **** human blood.


    The post station is adjacent to Wuwu Mountain. As an official of the post station, he must be well-informed. He knows more about some of the legends in Wuwu Mountain than outsiders.


    I have been traveling all the way from the capital, and my energy and blood have been depleted. I cannot go to see the master in this state. It would be bad if the master feels that he is irritable.


    Dont be impatient when things happen!


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart.


    As he stopped using his body technique, the energy and blood consumed were rapidly recovering, and the jade bones all over his body seemed to be shining brightly. At this moment, the strength of the jade bone foundation was reflected.


    By the time Xu Yan stepped into the inn, his energy and blood had almost returned to its peak.


    Somethings wrong!


    Suddenly, Xu Yan''s face condensed slightly!


    The warrior''s keen senses allowed him to detect the abnormality immediately. His energy and blood began to circte instantly, and he was ready to attack and entered a state of alert.


    He sensed a danger lurking nearby.


    This is the first time I feel like this after practicing martial arts and bing a warrior.


    Xu Yan immediately realized that there was danger in the station!


    Moreover, this danger can actually threaten him!


    "What exactly is it?"


    Xu Yan felt his blood boiling, and a passionate fighting spirit emerged in his heart. There was an expectation of fighting an unknown danger.


    Step into the inn step by step.


    Suddenly!


    His pupils shrank and he saw a mummy!


    The body of the inn clerk!


    The shriveled corpses were exactly the same as those of the Minister of War!


    Is it that monster?


    Xu Yan''s heart tightened, and his keen senses were alert to the surroundings. He gradually captured the dangerous location. In a room of the inn, the other party was standing behind the door!


    Its not a monster, it seems to be a human being!


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he was a warrior like himself?


    A person from the martial arts world?


    Where did ite from?


    Why do you want to kill the inn clerk?


    And...drained the blood of the clerk!


    What kind of warrior is this?


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a cold, almost transparent thread shot through the door and shot directly towards his heart. The attack was extremely fast, and the blow was extremely powerful!


    In the inn room, Xue Wuxin was shocked.


    How can there be warriors in a desertednd?


    Furthermore, there seems to be something wrong with this young warrior!


    He was about to leave the inn and head to a nearby city to perform blood sacrifices and recover from his injuries.


    Suddenly, he sensed a powerful aura rushing towards him on the official road. The strong blood energy made him feel frightened.


    The warriors who are being hunted from the inner realm?


    No! No, why is there such terrifying blood?


    Xue Wuxin was so shocked that he moved and hid back in the inn.


    That powerful aura is so unrestrained and turbulent, and the strength of the energy and blood is simply terrifying!


    How could there be such a terrifying and **** person in the world?


    If I could swallow his blood, wouldnt I be able to recover from my injuries in an instant and even get stronger?


    The more I think about Xue Wuxin, the more excited I be.


    In the bordend, where the heaven and earth have lost their spiritual power, it is impossible for warriors to appear, but there is no such thing in the inner realm. Warriors with such terrifying energy and blood, even if they are great masters, will not have such strong energy and blood.


    The more Xue Wuxin thought about it, the more doubtful he became.


    Could it be that martial arts can be practiced in remote areas?


    No, absolutely impossible!


    As Xu Yan entered the inn, even if Xu Yan stopped using his body skills and restrained his qi and blood, Xue Wuxin''s keen sense of blood and qi could still sense the huge qi and blood in Xu Yan''s body.


    The more I feel it, the more frightened I am.


    "Is this qi and blood? Why does it feel different? And why is there a feeling of zing fire? It seems to be vast and endless. Isn''t this qi and blood?"


    Xue Wuxins head was full of questions.


    Kill him, I can feel that if I can swallow his blood, not only can the injury be restored, but the foundation will be stronger, and it may even be possible to break through!


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light.


    With a flick of his finger, the vampire thread suddenly shot out, hitting Xu Yan''s heart directly. The moment he took action, he saw the young man pping his palm, and with a roar, a huge red dragon came crashing towards him with terrifying power.


    What kind of skill is this!


    Xue Wuxin turned pale in horror.


    Boom!


    The room copsed, debris flew, Xu Yan raised his hand and pushed it out again, and the red dragon swept down across the air.


    The zing and overbearing power of the Dragon Subduing Palm directly evaporated the blood-eating ghost silk, but Xu Yan''s face was solemn, and there was some doubt in his eyes.


    Looking at Xue Wuxin who was flying into the air to avoid the attack, he was shocked.


    A warrior in the Xiantian realm? Is that true energy?


    That cold thread seems to be condensed from true energy.


    No! Somethings wrong, the Qi is not that weak!


    The Xiantian realm is not that weak. Whats wrong with him?


    Xu Yans mind was full of doubts.


    Xue Wuxin stared at Xu Yan, the more he looked, the more shocked he became!


    Warrior! He is actually a warrior!


    Pursued by the inner realm? No! No, if it were a warrior from the inner realm, he would have known it was me.


    Xue Wuxin denied it. This was the idea of the warriors in the inner domain.


    Obviously, this young man is a warrior from the bordend!


    Is this a third-grade warrior? No, better than a third-grade warrior, second-grade? Thats not right, second-grade warrior is not that strong either, first-grade warrior?


    Such a young first-grade warrior?


    Somethings wrong, what kind of warrior is this? A first-grade warrior shouldnt be so strong!


    Xue Wuxin was shocked and puzzled at the same time.


    Qi and blood are like Gang? What kind of warrior, what kind of martial arts, what kind of skills is this? A first-level warrior practices Gang strength, but it is not so vast and domineering, nor is it so powerful.


    Why does it feel like a Qi Refining Master?


    However, this is not the masters internal energy, it seems to be just the energy and blood? Why is the energy and blood so strong?


    Xue Wuxin felt that his mind was a little confused.


    What the **** is going on?


    Xu Yan was also confused. There was a cold aura around Xue Wuxin. The powerful force seemed to be true qi, but it was weaker than true qi and not as powerful as innate true qi.


    Its just that the opponent actually flew in the air, which is clearly something that can only be done in the Xiantian realm.


    If it is the innate realm, why is it so weak?


    Is it because the skills I practice are too strong?


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    Thats not right. Why do I feel that his physical body is not strong? It seems that the foundation of martial arts is not solid, and it seems that he has never cultivated Qi and blood?


    Its strange, is he actually a Xiantian warrior?


    Look at him, he doesnt look like a good person, so be careful!


    The blood is surging, a giant dragon is coiled around the body, a giant dragon is hovering above the head, and a giant dragon on the left and right is raising its head, ready to attack at any time.


    Facing a powerful enemy, Xu Yan did not dare to be careless at all.


    Xue Wuxin''s pupils shrank. The terrifying energy and blood were as zing as fire, giving him a strong threat and a look of desire.


    His intuition tells him that as long as he swallows the opponent''s energy and blood, he can not only recover from his injuries, but also break through in strength!


    A bloodthirsty look shed in his eyes.


    His already pale face became even paler, and a cold aura filled his body.


    A long, narrow knife with a cold light was pulled out from under the robe.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he felt the threat from the opponent''s knife.


    Its a treasured sword!


    That sword was simr to the sword he obtained from the royal treasury of Qi State. It was also not a sharp steel de.


    I dont have a sword with me!


    Xu Yan''s heart condensed slightly.


    When I go back, I want to learn swordsmanship!


    I have made up my mind to find a master and learn a swordsmanship when I go back!


    Hum!


    The long knife in Xue Wuxin''s hand emitted a gloomy buzzing sound. The light of the knife bloomed, and the cold sword energy filled the air. Around the long knife, thin silk threads floated, like long thin needles. .


    Strike first is the strongest!


    As soon as Xu Yan saw it, he immediately pushed his hand, and with a bang, the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm came out.


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes were cold and he shed with his sword.


    The cold sword energy was wrapped around the thin threads. It was so sharp that it directly destroyed the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm with one strike.


    Boom!


    The sword energy was everywhere, a cold breath filled the surroundings, and the temperature dropped at this moment.


    Xu Yan waved his hands and unfolded his Dragon Subduing Palm. In an instant, nine long dragons were criss-crossing, attacking Xue Wuxin from all directions. The terrifying energy and blood all over his body was like a ball of zing mes.


    The cold breath was evaporated directly under his fiery blood.


    I cant keep him here!


    Xue Wuxin''s heart was filled with killing intent. The opponent''s fiery energy and blood actually had a restraining effect on his inner energy, causing his strength to drop by more than 20%.


    If his realm is not higher than the other''s, he will definitely be crushed if he is at the same realm!


    At this moment, the sword light swept across, and the thin threads, like spider threads, were constantly coiled, as if they were condensing into a giant web.


    Boom!


    Nine giant dragons stretched horizontally, bombarding Xue Wuxin from all directions, their overbearing palm power,yer afteryer, seemed to be endless, but Xue Wuxin''s sword light was even more vicious and fierce.


    With one knife after another, the giant dragon was chopped to pieces. While moving, it kept advancing.


    The station has been turned into ruins during the war.


    So strong!


    Xu Yan''s heart froze. The opponent''s sword technique was so cruel and powerful that it even destroyed the power of his Dragon Subduing Palm. However, he did not flinch, but was invigorated.


    Finally met an opponent.


    You can let go and fight to your hearts content!


    He still couldn''t enjoy the battle with the mighty army.


    Now, its done!


    A warrior means fighting!


    With surging energy and blood, the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm became stronger and stronger. With a roar, the tenth giant dragon was shot out. The ten giant dragons circled vertically and horizontally, and the power further increased.


    Why do I feel that he is not too strong? Innate realm warriors are not so weak.


    Although the opponent temporarily had the upper hand, Xu Yan was not panicked at all and became confused.


    The opponent is too weak and does not have the strength that Xiantian realm should have.


    If his energy and blood are full, he will definitely be able to defeat the opponent!


    Xue Wuxin became more frightened as he fought. Although he had the upper hand, it was extremely difficult to defeat the opponent.


    The power of the dragon-shaped palm is unrivaled in dominance and zing.


    Moreover, the power of the dragon-shaped palm can actually change its attack. The dragon''s head was clearly bombarded, but in the end, it coiled in mid-air and turned into a tail!


    What palm technique can do this?


    Something is wrong, what kind of technique is he practicing? ording to the judgment, he seems to be a first-grade warrior? However, how can a first-grade warrior have such strength, nor does he have such a powerful power!


    Xue Wuxin took a deep breath, we must fight quickly!


    With one sh of the sword, countless blood-eating ghost threads continuously entangled the dragon, hindering the dragon''s change and flexibility, and hindering the dragon''s attack speed.


    As he moved forward, he suddenly grabbed Xu Yan''s Jianglong Palm and swung it out. The moment a w appeared on the top, he rose into the air and stabbed down with a knife in mid-air!


    Four thousand chapters are updated, try to update twice a day stably; please vote for the month^_^

 Chapter 73: Fierce battle, breakthrough with Dragon Subduing Palm (please vote for me)

    Chapter 73: Fierce battle, breakthrough with Dragon Subduing Palm (please vote for me)


    Chapter 73 Fierce battle, Dragon Subduing Palm breakthrough (please vote for me)


    Although Xu Yan is not weak in strength and his Dragon Subduing Palm technique is unparalleled, in terms ofbat experience, he is naturally far inferior to Xue Wuxin.


    The moment he took out the Dragon Subduing Palm and a w suddenly appeared in the sky above his head, Xu Yan suddenly realized what the problem was.


    However, this fleeting opportunity is enough to determine life and death and victory for Xue Wuxin, who has richbat experience and has experienced life and death battles.


    The body was in the air, the long sword glowed with a cold light, and it was cut down from mid-air.


    In an instant, Xu Yan felt his scalp numb and his hairs standing on end. A strong crisis suddenly came. At this moment, it was toote for him to use his palms to protect himself.


    A gossip pattern appeared in his mind uncontrobly. In a moment of crisis, like a sh of inspiration, he staggered his steps and disappeared in a sh.


    The next moment, he had appeared Zhang Xu away.


    Boom!


    A ravine appeared on the ground, and a bloodless knife struck the ground fiercely.


    His heart sank!


    At such a critical moment, the opponent actually avoided it, and what kind of movement was that?


    Xu Yan was still feeling frightened at this moment, his heart was beating violently, and his blood was boiling. A giant dragon was coiled around him, and its power was getting stronger and stronger.


    At that moment, he almost died!


    Had it not been for a moment of crisis, when the Bagua pattern appeared in his mind, and he suddenly had an enlightenment and a new movement technique, he would have been unable to dodge that blow.


    At this moment, he was shocked and angry.


    With a movement of his body, he disappeared from the spot, as if he had moved away. In an instant, he was at the side of Xue Wuxin, and the Dragon Subduing Palm came out with a bang.


    Transformation!


    Boom!


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes were sharp. He used his long sword and unfolded his sword skills. The cold sword energy crisscrossed and kept advancing. With his strong strength, he continued to kill one after another with the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Forced Xu Yan to constantly dodge and change positions by shifting his body.


    Traces of vampire threads spread out from his body as Xue Wuxin attacked, covering all around, as if forming a giant.


    Xu Yans eyes were solemn, the opponent was slightly stronger than him.


    Especially the fierce sword skills and the cold and weird aura are all very weird.


    Had it not been for the fact that his energy and blood were huge and as zing as mes, he could ignore the invasion of the cold breath. Otherwise, at this moment, his limbs would have be stiff and hisbat effectiveness would have been greatly reduced.


    Xu Yan frowned. As the battle became more intense, his mind became clearer. He no longer had any distracting thoughts and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the battle.


    In my mind, the Bagua pattern emerged, and as my steps criss-crossed, I changed directions.


    The method of transfiguration bes more and more proficient as the battle progresses.


    Boom!


    The domineering Dragon Subduing Palm power was unexpectedly destroyed by the opponent''s sword again.


    The sword light came fiercely, Xu Yan changed his position again and dodged away.


    At this moment, the form for the Dragon Subduing Palm appeared in his mind.


    His energy and blood boiled more and more, and his whole person seemed to be in a state of excitement. Suddenly, he roared, pushed out his palms alternately, and a huge dragon-subduing palm force sted out, and suddenly separated in the middle, turning into eighteen giant dragons. , instantly enveloped Xue Wuxin.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm ispleted!


    The more Xue Wuxin fought, the more frightened he became. The opponent should be inferior to him in level and strength.


    However, that overbearing palm power was so powerful that even if he wanted to kill it, he found it a bit difficult.


    Moreover, the dragon-shaped palm''s power changes, forming abined attack on him every time.


    This kid is a bit tricky. He is not afraid of my blood devil energy at all. He can even restrain my blood devil energy!


    The zing fire-like Qi and blood are constantly evaporating his cold breath.


    The more so, the stronger the desire in his heart. As long as he devours the other party, his strength will be further improved.


    I have never seen a warrior with such powerful Qi and blood.


    That body of essence and blood is extremely pure and contains a huge aura.


    Among the warriors in the inner realm, no one has such pure blood essence.


    Even if he is a master, he doesnt have one!


    Eighteen giant dragons attacked together, and the light of the Xue Wuxin sword surged, sweeping like a violent wind in an instant, scattering the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, increasing its speed to the extreme, and suddenly killed Xu Yan.


    One stab after another, and as he attacked fiercely, Xu Yan was once again at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, the transformation and position changes became more and more frequent, and he was constantly dodging, but he did not panic at all, his eyes were firm, and he stared at Xue Wuxin.


    The jade bones are shining brightly, and the energy and blood seem to be endless.


    "His actions are majestic to the world, and his anger shocks the world."


    Suddenly, the form for the Dragon Subduing Palm came to mind, and during the battle, I suddenly had a clear understanding.


    My dragon-subduing palm power is astonishingly powerful and seemingly overbearing, but itcks real power and cannot shock the world.


    "Its actions are majestic to the world, and its anger shocks the world. How can it shock the world if it is not angry? My dragon subduing palm powercks "power" and "wrath". How can anger shock the world?"


    Xu Yan''s heart became clear, and insights emerged in his mind. In an instant, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the Dragon Subduing Palm, as if he had broken through a bottleneck.


    Suddenly, he paused and pushed out with a palm.


    This palm is very different from before.


    The moment the palm force was released, there seemed to be a whistling sound, and an awe-inspiring power surged out.


    This dragon-shaped palm force is more solid and charming.


    The speed also increased dramatically in an instant.


    Roar!


    The giant dragon opened its mouth, as if roaring, and suddenly struck Xue Wuxin.


    Behead!


    Xue Wuxin''s heart was trembling, and he shed out with a sword. However, this sword did not have the power to break the palm, but there was a mighty power, like a huge mountain crashing into it. The power did not diminish, and the dragon''s tail swept across fiercely.


    "not good!"


    Xue Wuxin''s face changed slightly, and he jumped up to avoid the blow.


    Boom!


    Another giant dragon came over.


    Immediately afterwards, giant dragons came roaring one after another. Each giant dragon exuded majestic power. Xue Wuxin''s heart tightened and he looked at Xu Yan in shock.


    Has he made a breakthrough?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Xu Yan exhaled the bad breath in his chest, his eyes shed with cold light, he realized!


    Dragon Subduing Palm broke through the bottleneck and entered a new level.


    "His anger is shocking to the world. I am still unable to make the dragon-shaped palm power truly angry and have the momentum of ''anger'', but I can show this anger in another way!"


    Xu Yan looked at Xue Wuxin, who had been hit by thebined force of the Dragon Subduing Palm. He had been suppressed and beaten, and now it was his turn.


    Let this warrior, who doesnt know where he came from, and who is suspected of being in the Xiantian realm, see the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    My current Dragon Subduing Palm should be at the second level, right? I have broken through the realm of Dragon Subduing Palm and entered the second level of Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Unfortunately, I am only in the Blood Realm and cannot disy the second level of power at all.


    But its enough to deal with this guy!


    Xu Yan realized clearly in his heart that he had practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm to the second level.


    Boom!


    Eighteen giant dragons attacked Xue Wuxin together. Just when Xue Wuxin erupted with a fierce sword light, trying to kill him with the power of his palm, his heart suddenly jumped.


    Danger!


    A strong crisis emerged in an instant.


    Combat experience honed in life-and-death crises made him decisively control the air at this moment, and the sword light swept up, trying to fight out of the attack.


    But its already a step toote!


    There was a loud bang!


    The eighteen dragon-subduing palm powers suddenly exploded the moment they struck together. The giant dragon exploded, and the violent power instantly bombarded Xue Wuxin!


    Xue Wuxin''s expression changed, and he let out a soft drink. Yin Qi rolled around his body, and the long knife rolled upyers of sword steel to resist the violent and violent power.


    He never imagined that eighteen giant dragons could explode in an instant, condensing a violent and unparalleled force.


    Somethings wrong!


    "This is not a normal warrior at all. How can there be such a technique?"


    In the inner domain, even a master cannot use the power of his palm to suddenly explode at the necessary moment.


    How can you control it freely once the palm force is released?


    Totally impossible!


    There is something wrong with this bordend boy!


    What the **** kind of skill is this?


    Boom!


    The sword shattered, and the overbearing power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, as well as the fiery aura attached to it, seemed to evaporate the cold aura from his body.


    Made Xue Wuxin feel abnormally ufortable.


    I will definitely destroy you!


    The embarrassed Xue Wuxin said sinisterly.


    However, what greeted him were eighteen giant dragons, once again forming abined attack. Boom!


    You want to destroy me, are you worthy?


    Xu Yan looked excited and didn''t care at all about Xue Wuxin''s threat.


    One palm after another was struck, and each time the eighteen giant dragons struck together, exploding instantly, forming an extremely violent force, descending on Xue Wuxin''s body.


    This is equivalent to him condensing the palm power of eighteen giant dragons into an explosion in an instant.


    The explosion at this moment was the meaning of "anger" that Xu Yan Mingwu understood.


    Since his strength is still weak, he cannot express it, so he can only present the power of ''anger'' in this way.


    The effect is extremely good.


    My perception is indeed correct!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    This fierce battle has yielded a lot of rewards.


    He realized clearly that he had changed his body.


    Afterpleting the Dragon Subduing Palm, he made a breakthrough again and clearly understood the second stage of the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Boom!


    Xu Yan''s energy and blood seemed to be endless, and he sted out one palm after another, constantly bombarding Xue Wuxin.


    At this moment, Xue Wuxin was in the passive beating stage. He tried to break out several times, but was pushed back by eighteen giant dragons.


    What frightened him even more was that the opponent''s palm force was getting stronger and stronger.


    Even, he felt a sense of "anger" from the palm of his hand.


    Absurd!


    Its so ridiculous!


    However, such a ridiculous scene actually appeared in front of him.


    Ahem


    Suddenly, Xue Wuxin felt a sense of emptiness.


    The injury has somewhat recurred.


    The consumption is too great.


    Damn it, wont he consume it?


    Xue Wuxin was frightened and angry.


    The martial arts of their own martial arts, even in the deserted ce, could not be a teenager, but was beaten to be embarrassed!


    In the inner realm, he Xue Wuxin is also a famous master of magic!


    If word spreads, who would dare to believe it?


    We cant keep fighting like this!


    Xue Wuxin knew that if he continued to be beaten passively like this, he would eventually be consumed alive.


    It is even possible to be beaten to death by the opponent.


    He could sense that the opponent''s palm force was bing more and more violent and domineering, and his power was bing more and more powerful.


    This dragon-shaped palm force became more and more solid, and between the explosions, the violent power was vaguely filled with a sense of ''anger''.


    Tie!


    Xue Wuxin rolled up the long sword, and the cold aura on his body suddenly became stronger.


    The densely packed vampire ghost threads covering the surroundings of the battlefield, like spider webs, shrank suddenly at this moment and bounded towards Xu Yan.


    What method is this?


    Xu Yan was startled. The densely packed silk threads had a cold aura. Although they were constantly melting under his zing Qi and blood, there were too many of them.


    At this moment, he realized that he was actually within the silk screen arranged by the other party.


    Youre careless! You dont have enough experience!


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    However, he was not panicked.


    These threads look sinister, and although they are powerful, they should not be able to withstand his powerful Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of feet of energy and blood swept out, and a giant dragon coiled around, carrying terrifying power and sweeping towards the enveloping giant.


    Threads are falling apart and disappearing.


    In the end, the entire giantwork was dissolved by the blood.


    Xue Wuxin took the opportunity to escape.


    He didn''t expect the Vampire Thread to threaten Xu Yan, it was just to distract Xu Yan''s power and take the opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, his Qi was flying hundreds of feet in the air.


    Looking down at Xu Yan, the sword light swept down.


    Xu Yan jumped up and sted out with a palm.


    However, he is in the Qi and Blood realm and cannot control the air to fly into the air. Even though leaping a hundred feet is not a big problem, Xue Wuxin can distance himself at any time and he cannot continue to get closer.


    With every jump, he was already at a disadvantage.


    The attack distance of the Dragon Subduing Palm is only a hundred feet.


    Xue Wuxinunched an attack on him from a hundred feet away, with streams of sharp sword energy pouring down continuously.


    Xu Yan could only defend passively, using a series of dragon subduing palms to resist the attack.


    asionally, he leaps up and wants to attack Xue Wuxin at close range. However, the experienced Xue Wuxin will let his advantage disappear and immediately fly away.


    As a result, Xu Yan fell into a passive state.


    In mid-air, streaks of sword light poured down, cold and terrifying, cutting ravines on the ground.


    On the ground, giant red dragons rose into the air and struck at the sword light. Their attacks collided with each other in mid-air, and the roaring sound resounded.


    The battle continues.


    The inn has beenpletely destroyed, and not a trace remains.


    This official road also copsed during the war and is no longer passable.


    The ground is crisscrossed with ravines and huge potholes one after another.


    The mountains and forests nearby have also beenpletely destroyed.


    I, Xuewuxin, am a master-level warrior, so I dont believe I cant kill you!


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes showed a sinister look.


    This person must be killed no matter the cost.


    Devouring his essence and blood is worth all the costs.


    Boom!


    Hmph, lets see what you can do to me!


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked at Xue Wuxin in the air.


    The fighting spirit is still high in his eyes. If he can control his energy and fly into the air, he will definitely beat the opponent to death!


    At this moment, the martial arts foundation of the Jade Bone Realm showed its power.


    His qi and blood were surging and constantly agitating. Even in such a fierce battle, Xu Yan''s qi and blood remained unabated, and his qi and blood did not diminish, without any feeling of excessive consumption.


    Ahem


    Xue Wuxin started coughing.


    The feeling of emptiness in the body became more and more intense, and the injury was about to recur.


    The consumption is too great.


    Xu Yan looked down, still high in fighting spirit, striking out one palm after another, full of energy, showing no signs of exhaustion and weakness, and Xue Wuxin had a look of helplessness on his face.


    The one who cant afford it is him, a powerful master!


    Even though he is injured, he is still a master!


    Why are there such monsters in this desertednd?

 Chapter 74: Successive harvests, Xue Wuxin’s shock

    Chapter 74: Sessive harvests, Xue Wuxin��s shock


    Chapter 74 Sessive harvests, Xue Wuxins shock


    Xue Wuxin was angry, unwilling, and aggrieved, but he knew that he could not continue fighting, otherwise he would be the one who would be killed in the end!


    Recover from your injuries and regain your full strength before taking his life again!


    Xue Wuxin red at Xu Yan below with a sinister look.


    "The consumption is too great. Go to the city near the blood sacrifice and recover for a while!"


    Xue Wuxin thought so.


    After cutting it off with one sword, he flew directly away from the battlefield.


    Dont go! Keep going!


    Xu Yan hurriedly chased him on the ground. He hadn''t had enough of the fight yet.


    The more he fought, the more he gained insights. He suddenly realized that warriors must fight.


    A warrior who cannot fight has no future.


    Thats Yunshan County. What is he doing in Yunshan County? Master is in Yunshan County.


    Xu Yan watched Xue Wuxin''s figure disappear from the end of his sight, feeling a little confused.


    The direction the other party is heading to is exactly Yunshan County!


    Li Xuan watched Meng Chong''s strength getting stronger day by day, feeling extremely satisfied and looking forward to the rewards brought by his second disciple''s entry.


    I have to say that Meng Chong''s talent is really strong, especially in physical martial arts. In such a short period of time, he has been tempered to a bronze bone and is almost as close to a golden bone.


    However, there is a bottleneck in the stage from copper bone to gold bone, which needs to be broken through.


    Li Xuan believed that the gold bone bottleneck was nothing to Meng Chong. The only difficulty was probably the diamond zed bone.


    I am now in the Xiantian realm, and the second disciple is only in the Qi and Blood realm. Will it have any effect on improving my strength?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    The Vajra ze Bone must be effective, and the Golden Sun Bell Shield should also be able to further improve my physical body.


    With thebination of orthodox martial arts and physical martial arts, how strong should you be?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Shi Er has made some progress in his cultivation recently, and has actually started to refine his skin. He is a top master in the world, and the process of skin refining is not difficult, but the speed of his cultivation is much slower than that of Xu Yan and Meng Chong. .


    Shi Er is not too old, probably in his thirties. To be able to be a top yer at this age shows that he still has some talent.


    Li Xuan is quite satisfied with this servant.


    He is quick at work and has good cooking skills. Even if he can live without food, he still has an appetite for delicious food.


    Shi Er went out to buy chickens.


    Meng Chong was practicing diligently, and Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, leisurely.


    Sudden!


    Your disciple Xu Yan suddenly realized the art of transfiguration during a fierce battle. You have mastered the art of transmutation!


    Golden light emerged.


    In an instant, the Eight Diagrams pattern appeared in Li Xuan''s mind. He had mastered the art of transfiguration and practiced it to a great extent.


    Li Xuan suddenly stood up.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Yan suddenly realized the art of transfiguration during a fierce battle?


    Where was the fighting?


    With Xu Yan''s strength, he should be invincible in Qi State. Even with thousands of troops, it would not be enough to plunge Xu Yan into a fierce battle.


    This shows that Xu Yan has encountered a strong enemy!


    Is it a warrior from this world, or a ferocious beast like a fire-maned wolf?


    Li Xuan frowned and thought.


    Is Xu Yan in danger?


    Evidently, he suddenly realized the art of transfiguration and transposition at a critical moment when he was at a disadvantage during a fierce battle and encountered danger.


    This method of transposition is very subtle. It is based on Bagua and can instantly change directions to avoid attacks and attack enemies.


    Inbat, he is better than Qinghong Shenfa.


    This is basically the body method of fighting, and it even goes beyond the scope of body method.


    As your cultivation improves and your realm bes higher and higher, your ability to change ces will also be more powerful.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, in a fierce battle, improved the Dragon Subduing Palm to great sess. You have perfected the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Goldfinger once again reported the gains.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm isplete!


    Li Xuan couldn''t sit still. Xu Yan had encountered some powerful enemy. He suddenly realized that he had transformed and changed his position. Then the Dragon Subduing Palm also improved in the fierce battle.


    No, I have to go and have a look.


    He was a little worried about Xu Yan''s safety, but at the same time he was amazed at Xu Yan''s talent for making breakthroughs one after another in a fierce battle.


    Sure enough, warriors need to fight!


    A warrior who cannot fight is not a pure warrior.


    Your apprentice has fought fiercely against powerful enemies, and hisbat experience has been continuously improved. Yourbat experience has been greatly improved.


    Goldfinger feedback continues toe.


    The battle consciousness awakened in his mind, and hisbat experience instantly improved tremendously.


    Go to Donghe County!


    Li Xuan did not hesitate, soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Meng Chong, who was practicing, was suddenly shocked. His master flew away in the air!


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    This speed is too fast!


    In the Xiantian realm, you can control the air and fly into the sky, and you can travel hundreds of miles in an instant. Is the master a strong person in the Xiantian realm?


    No, thats not right!


    "Master''s realm is definitely far beyond the innate realm. Senior brother once said that master is a hidden master. His realm is so high that it may have surpassed all martial arts realms and is close to the existence of Tao."


    Meng Chong instantly felt as excited as a chicken blood.


    I want to get started as soon as possible!


    As I practice more and more hard, the artistic conception of the Great Sun emerges. My whole body seems to be tempered by the Great Sun, and my bronze bones gradually be perfect!


    Li Xuan flew in the air. This was his first flight in the air after breaking through the Xiantian realm.


    A strong martial artist, this is really great. This is the first time for two generations to fly!


    Li Xuan thought with a sigh in his heart.


    With his current strength, he flew with all his strength and quickly reached the sky above Donghe County.


    No fighting movement was detected.


    ncing around, Xu Yan''s parents were both practicing in the Xu family''s mansion. Some of the guards at home were on duty and some were practicing. They were safe and sound.


    Xu Yan is in the capital?


    Li Xuan frowned.


    The capital was too far away from Donghe County. Even if he hurried on with all his strength, by the time he reached the capital, the battle was over and the winner was decided.


    Do you want to go to the capital?


    Li Xuan hesitated.


    Xu Yan is his precious apprentice. With his current strength, Xu Yan can defeat any powerful enemy he fights with a wave of his hand.


    It''s just that the capital is far away. If Xu Yan is defeated, even if he wants to rescue him, it will be toote.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, in a fierce battle, broke through the second level of Dragon Subduing Palm, and you seeded in the second level of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Goldfinger feedback is here again.


    Li Xuan was stunned. The second level of Dragon Subduing Palm?


    He was immediately overjoyed. This disciple could actually raise the level of the Dragon Subduing Palm. Now that there is a second level, is there a third, fourth, fifth level...


    The second level of the Dragon Subduing Palm already has some meaning of dragon power, stimting the "anger" in the palm power, greatly increasing the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    The dragon-shaped palm power of the Dragon Subduing Palm has also be more solid and dragon-like.


    Xu Yan can achieve enlightenment in a fierce battle, which means he is not invincible against the enemy. Now that he has enlightened to the second level of Dragon Subduing Palm, he shouldnt be defeated, right?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Is Xu Yan in the capital or somewhere else?


    "Is he fighting a warrior from this world, or a ferocious beast like a fire-maned wolf?"


    Li Xuan prefers the former.


    Emperor Qi found a warrior? Or maybe Xu Yan interfered with the secr world, so people from the martial arts world came to target Xu Yan?


    Li Xuan frowned in thought. With my current strength, what level of martial artist do I belong to in the martial arts world?


    What is martial arts like in this world?


    Li Xuan looked at the Xu family''s mansion below and waited silently.


    So far, there has been no movement at the Xu family''s residence.


    It means that there is no critical news from the capital.


    Go back and ask Shi Er to use the information from the Heavenly Mother Sect to find out whats going on in the capital.


    Li Xuan had some calctions in his mind.


    So he turned around and returned to Yunshan County.


    Xue Wuxin flew all the way to Yunshan County, a hundred miles away, and he felt that his body felt even emptier, and he even started to pant slightly.


    But he didn''t dare to stop.


    Xu Yan was chasing after him. Once he got down from mid-air, his speed would slow down and it would be dangerous for him to be caught up.


    The injury is rpsing.


    How hateful! Ive already arrived in the wilderness, and yet Im still in such a mess!


    No, Im even more embarrassed than when I was in the inner realm.


    Xue Wuxin felt angry and aggrieved, and his eyes shed with bloodthirsty light.


    When I sacrifice my blood to the city, devour the essence and blood, and regain my strength, I will take your life!


    Xue Wuxin thought fiercely in his heart.


    A small city appeared in sight ahead.


    "This city is not big, only about tens of thousands of people. Even a blood sacrifice can restore 80% to 90% of the strength."


    Xue Wuxin''s eyes glowed with bloodlust.


    There shouldnt be any strong people in such a small town.


    He also had some doubts in his heart. On the way to escape from the inner region, he met that team in the mountains. One of them was the Master of the Ministry of War of Qi State.


    Given his status, he must be protected by a strong person.


    Why is there not even a warrior in that team?


    And as soon as he came out of the mountains, he met an extremely powerful guy. Was it a coincidence?


    There is no warrior in the wilderness, is that one just special?


    Xue Wuxin had some doubts in his heart.


    Now is not the time to explore. Recovering from injuries and regaining strength is the fundamental thing.


    He flew directly over Yunshan County.


    With his keen sense, he discovered in an instant that there were many people with strong blood in the county, who were not inferior to those who were devoured in the mountains.


    "There is?"


    Suddenly, Xue Wuxin sensed a strong flow of energy and blood.


    In this county, this qi and blood is stronger than the people in the entire county, giving him a strong desire.


    "Musha!"


    He was horrified!


    There are actually warriors in this small county town!


    In a desertednd, the heaven and earth have lost their spiritual power, so warriors should not appear!


    He concentrated on sensing, trying to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, but he couldn''t sense anything.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth has not been restored and is still in a state of decline.


    Why are there warriors?


    Xue Wuxin thought about it. The young man who fought with him had a very special skill, which was different from the inner realm.


    No matter what, I can recover by swallowing this warriors energy and blood.


    When I regain my strength as a grandmaster, I wont believe that there are people as strong as a grandmaster in this desertednd.


    Grandmaster realm warriors are also among the top experts in the inner realm.


    It is absolutely impossible for a strong master to appear in a remotend.


    This warrior is much weaker, so its not difficult to deal with him.


    Xue Wuxin was very excited.


    As soon as he moved, he came to the sky above the small courtyard and saw Meng Chong.


    Looking at Meng Chong, who had a bald and reflective head, a strong figure and full muscles, Xue Wuxin''s eyes showed a look of greedy surprise.


    With such strong energy and blood, although it is not as good as that kid, but by devouring his essence and blood, my injuries will definitely recover, and my strength will return to its peak.


    If I kill that kid again and devour his blood essence, I wont be too far away from breaking through to the Grand Master!


    The more Xue Wuxin thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Once he breaks through the Grand Master, he will not be afraid of anyone, not to mention the bordends, even in the inner realm.


    Grandmaster, has reached the pinnacle of martial arts in the inner realm!


    Swallow his essence and blood!


    It would have been a long night and many dreams, so Xue Wuxin took action immediately.


    He has not forgotten that Xu Yan is chasing him in this direction, and he must devour the boy in front of him before the other party chases him.


    As long as his essence and blood are refined and his injuries recover, let that kid see what the power of a master is.


    With a flick of his finger, a wisp of vampire silk flew out and shot directly into his heart.


    Meng Chong was in cultivation, and his bronze bones had reached perfection.


    The golden bell of the physical body bes more and more powerful, and it is only one step away from the golden bone.


    However, at this step, Meng Chong felt a bottleneck. For a while, he was unable to break through the golden bone.


    Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat!


    The feeling of danger!


    Where does the dangere from?


    Meng Chong hadn''t discovered where the danger came from when suddenly something stabbed his heart, and an extremely cold breath prated into his heart.


    As this cold breath prated, his heartbeat suddenly became violent, Qi and blood suddenly spurted out, and a storm of Qi and blood seemed to appear in his body.


    Like a drop of water dripping into a frying pan.


    As the storm of qi and blood swept across, the bronze bones that had been stagnant and unable to continue to be tempered at this moment actually became loose under the violent impact of qi and blood.


    "What''s this?"


    Meng Chong was shocked. What was this cold thread?


    Looking along the thread, he saw Xue Wuxin standing in the sky.


    At this moment, Meng Chongs scalp felt numb and his heart tightened!


    Xiantian warriors? Where did the Xiantian warriorse from? Isnt there no warriors in Qi?


    Senior brother, he swept through the Shenwei Army and trampled all the Qi royal family to the ground!


    This mysterious warrior is clearly malicious!


    This thread on his heart was a fatal attack, but it was only because he practiced the Great Sun Golden Bell and his defense was extremely powerful that it did not pierce his heart.


    Just pricked the skin a little?


    Meng Chong punched out, breaking the thread.


    Where has the master gone?


    Meng Chong was so anxious that he was sweating profusely.


    He hasn''t started yet, how can he be the opponent of that guy in mid-air?


    Where is the master?


    Master left just now and has note back yet.


    The other party came to kill him while the master was leaving?


    Could it be that the killer was invited by Emperor Wu?


    At this moment, Meng Chong thought of Emperor Wu.


    He is on the Wu State''s wanted list, with a reward of 100,000 taels of gold!


    Xue Wuxin in the air was in shock at this moment.


    with with all its strength, the vampire thread just now was able to pierce even a stone!


    As a result, the vampire thread failed to prate into the heart of the bald boy below!


    Even, just pricked a little bit of skin?


    He felt that the desertednd here was very strange, even a little scary.


    Every person you meet is strangely powerful.


    This mans physical strength is truly unbelievable!


    Lets fight quickly!


    Xue Wuxin flicked his fingers, and two vampire threads shot out.


    Requesting a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 75: Inner territory and border wilderness, crushing their bones and raising their ashes

    Chapter 75: Inner territory and border wilderness, crushing their bones and raising their ashes


    Chapter 75 Inner territory and border wilderness, crushing their bones and raising their ashes


    The speed and power of the two vampire ghost threads are much stronger than the previous one. Even a steel te can be easily prated.


    At this moment, Meng Chong only felt a strong crisis emerging in his heart.


    With a low roar, the muscles all over his body bulged, and with a bang, his body was like a golden bell, even glowing with a faint golden light.


    Put your fists in front of your chest to protect your vitals.


    Poof!


    The vampire threads instantly pierced into his fists, and the cold breath prated into his body from his fists to his arms.


    Boom!


    The energy and blood in his body instantly became violent, sweeping through his body. The bottleneck was broken, and he broke through the limit of his copper bones!


    However, the danger has not disappeared.


    Even if he bes a master of gold and bones, he is still no match.


    There was a stinging pain on his fist, and a cold breath seemed to freeze his fist.


    He roared again, and the energy and blood storm in his body surged into his fists under his movement.


    Poof!


    Hold out both fists, breaking the blood-eating ghost threads that prated into the fists.


    Xue Wuxin was horrified. What kind of body is this?


    He actually blocked his vampire thread?


    "I don''t believe it. You can block this blow!"


    Xue Wuxin looked at it seriously.


    I am a strong master. Although I didnt use much force, the two attacks just now, if they were in the inner domain, could easily prate a third-level warrior.


    Even a strong master cannot stop it with his physical body alone.


    Although this bald boy is not as strong as a third-grade warrior or above, his physical body is incredibly strong!


    !


    Xue Wuxin flicked his finger, and a thicker blood-eating ghost thread shot out, going straight to Meng Chong''s heart.


    This attack, he really used, is the strength that a master warrior should have.


    I cant stop it!


    Meng Chong was horrified. No matter what, he could not block this blow.


    The martial arts have not yet started. No matter how strong the Golden Bell Cover is, it is impossible to block the attack of a suspected ancestor warrior.


    Even if he cultivates gold bones or even diamond zed bones, he still can''t stop him.


    There is a huge difference in realm!


    The crisis of death came, but Meng Chong was powerless. Facing Xue Wuxin, he was too weak!


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, suddenly, a golden dragon fell from the sky, and the blood-devouring ghost silk copsed instantly, and the golden dragon coiled up, directly controlled the blood without heart in mid-air, and pulled it down from mid-air.


    Meng Chong was overjoyed and felt like he was surviving the disaster.


    Master!


    Li Xuan returned from Donghe County and was going to let Shi Er use the information from the Tianmu Sect to explore what was going on in the capital.


    As a result, as soon as I returned to Yunshan County, I felt a cold breath.


    Musha!


    And, right in his yard!


    He was immediately surprised, where did the warriore from?


    Immediately changed ces and came to the sky above the small courtyard.


    Just in time to see Meng Chong in crisis, he immediately took action to save Meng Chong and restrained Xue Wuxin in mid-air.


    Fortunately, I was quick, otherwise I would have lost my second apprentice!


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the second apprentice is about to start martial arts, if he is killed, he will suffer huge losses.


    Where can I find a second disciple who is suitable for cultivating the Great Sun Golden Bell?


    When I thought about this, I became very angry.


    He suddenly looked at Xue Wuxin, who was restrained by the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, and his eyes darkened.


    This is a warrior, and his strength is not weak.


    Seems... to be in a state of injury.


    Furthermore, what the other party cultivates is not Qi and blood, but a sinister Qi, and it has a **** undertone. He is clearly not a good person.


    Infuriated?


    Li Xuan frowned slightly.


    No, its a bit like Zhenqi, but the quality is worse than Zhenqi.


    The "True Qi" in the opponent''s body is far less pure than his innate True Qi, and its power and quality are much worse.


    Master, who is he? He wants to kill his disciples as soon as hees. Is he sent by Emperor Wu?


    Meng Chong survived the disaster and looked at Xue Wuxin with a look of anger.


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair, a mysterious aura emerged, making him look even more mysterious.


    How is the injury?


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that there was a cold air lingering around the wound on Meng Chong''s fist.


    But the problem is not big, just a minor injury.


    With Meng Chong''s current physical recovery power, he waspletely recovered in two or three days.


    Furthermore, stimted by this cold air, Meng Chong''s energy and blood became so violent that he broke through the bottleneck, broke through the limit of the copper bone, and entered the stage of tempering the golden bone.


    Can it be considered a blessing in disguise?


    Xue Wuxin fell to the ground, horrified.


    A golden dragon coiled around him, suppressing him with terrifying pressure, making him unable to move.


    The inner energy is even more suppressed, as if it will copse at any time.


    Grandmaster? How can there be a strong grandmaster in the bordends?


    No! No, even a great master may not possess this terrifying power.


    Who is this? He looks enigmatic!


    The blood is heartless and the heart is sinking.


    Because in the bordend, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth disappears, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is fierce, and because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth does not exist, it is impossible to guide the spiritual energy into the body.


    The human body cannot refine and withstand violent spiritual energy.


    Hence, there cannot be warriors.


    Because of this, he was hunted down in the inner realm and had no way to escape, so he fled to the wilderness.


    But I never thought that such a powerful person would exist in the bordend!


    Is this their master?


    The mysterious strong man''s move is a golden dragon, which is unstoppable andes from the same source as that kid''s palm technique. This person must be that kid''s master.


    Whats going on in the bordend!


    Xue Wuxin felt extremely aggrieved. At this moment, he felt as if he had traveled thousands of miles to die in a deserted ce!


    Li Xuan looked at Xue Wuxin on the ground and frowned slightly. Where did this warriore from? Why take action against Meng Chong? Is it true that he was sent by Emperor Wu as Meng Chong said?


    If the warriors sent by Emperor Wu were not weaker than the Qi State of Wu, there should also be warriors in the Qi State, otherwise it would have been annexed by the Wu State long ago.


    However, Xu Yan has been struggling in Qi for so long, but no warrior has appeared.


    "No! Xu Yan was fighting fiercely with others. Could it be said that Emperor Qi took a breath and invited the warriors toe out?"


    Chance Qi''s military force value has always been very low.


    From various indications, there are no warriors. Otherwise, Xu Yan would not have been ridiculed as having a weak brain if he believed the legend in the story and searched for experts everywhere in order to practice true martial arts.


    Li Xuan was about to ask Meng Chong to interrogate Xue Wuxin''s origins and what level of strength he was in the martial arts world, when he saw Xu Yan flying over.


    He raised his brows and suddenly understood. The warrior who fought fiercely with Xu Yan could not be the current one, right?


    Xu Yan followed the direction in which Xue Wuxin escaped and chased him all the way. Outside Yunshan County, he saw a golden dragon shing away. He was shocked. Was it the master''s action?


    Hurrying over, he saw Xue Wuxin lying on the ground, with a golden dragon surrounding him and binding him tightly.


    Master!


    Xu Yan saluted respectfully.


    Then he saw the injury on Meng Chong''s hand, and was immediately surprised and said, "Junior brother, could it be that he injured you?"


    Yes, senior brother, if master hadnt rushed back, I would have died.


    Meng Chong said with lingering fear. This guy may have been sent by Emperor Wu to kill me!


    Meng Chong gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Probably not.


    Xu Yan was startled, Meng Chong had misunderstood.


    You have fought against him, tell me about it.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and asked.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded and told the whole story.


    When I went to the capital to explore the origin of the mummy, I thought it was the work of the legendary zombie, but found out it was not, so I nned toe back and ask the master what kind of monster was causing harm to people.


    As a result, at the inn a hundred miles away, it was found that all the inn officials were killed, and their blood was sucked dry. They were attacked by Xue Wuxin, so after a big battle, Xue Wuxin couldn''t afford to run away.


    Li Xuan was surprised when he heard this. This is a demon cultivator!


    Swallowing other peoples blood, what is it if its not a demon cultivator?


    Where did the magic cultivatore from?


    He finally understood why the other party attacked Meng Chong. He must have seen that Meng Chong had strong qi and blood, thick essence and blood, and contained huge power of essence and blood.


    It can help him recover from injuries and improve his strength.


    He just misjudged Meng Chong''s physical strength and was careless the first or second time he took action.


    It was all thanks to his carelessness, otherwise Meng Chong would have been dead by the time he came back!


    Tell me, where do youe from and what do you want?


    Li Xuan rxed slightly and restrained the **** golden dragon so that he could speak.


    This is the right person to learn about the martial arts world in this world.


    What is the value of force in the martial arts world? What level is your current strength?


    "Say it!"


    Meng Chong clenched his fists, red at Xue Wuxin and said angrily.


    Be honest, or Ill kill you!


    Meng Chong was very angry as he was almost killed.


    Xue Wuxin''s heart sank. He looked at Li Xuan and felt that he was mysterious and unpredictable. His strength was profound and unfathomable. He was definitely notparable to the powerful masters at the Grand Master level.


    There is no way to escape, we can only find a way to save our lives!


    Senior, please forgive me, but I am heartless. I came from the inner realm and was hunted by my enemies, so I fled to this destend!


    Xue Wuxin said after careful consideration.


    Inner domain!


    Bian Huang!


    Li Xuan has clearly understood in his heart that the countries of Qi and Wu are located in the frontier and wilderness, and passing through the endless mountains is the inner territory!


    There are warriors in the inner domain!


    Xue Wuxin should be a demonic warrior in the inner domain. He was surrounded and injured, so he fled to a remote ce.


    What level is the opponents strength in the inner domain?


    What is the martial arts in the inner realm like?


    Xue Wuxin''s "genuine energy" is of a somewhat poor quality. Is it due to the cultivation techniques or the differences in the martial arts system?


    Li Xuan, as a reclusive master, would naturally not ask these questions.


    He is an expert and must know the world well.


    If he asked like this, wouldn''t it mean that he, an expert, knew nothing about the martial arts world?


    Moreover, there is no need for him to speak.


    Xu Yan was already asking excitedly.


    Where is the inner domain?


    Is this where the martial arts world is?


    Master kept smiling mysteriously and did not talk about the martial arts world. He only said that when the strength is reached, you will naturally know.


    Now is the opportunity to learn about the martial arts world!


    Where is the Inner Domain? Is it the martial arts world? Why is our ce called the Border Land?


    Xu Yan asked with feverish eyes.


    Xue Wuxin was startled and looked at Xu Yan in surprise. He didn''t know about the inner realm?


    Dont know the bordend?


    Looking at Li Xuan again, the mysterious and powerful man was sitting on a chair, leisurely and leisurely, as if he didn''t care.


    This is an expert!


    An expert from the inner realm? Living in seclusion in a remote ce.


    Is it to avoid enemies, or for some other reason? He epted two apprentices here, but he never mentioned anything about the inner realm, so..."


    Xue Wuxin made a bold guess.


    The inner domain is after crossing the mountains. It is called a desertednd because the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth has disappeared, the spiritual energy is violent, and it is impossible to sense the spiritual energy, swallow the spiritual energy, and no warriors can be born..."


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong frowned when they heard this. In a desertednd, the heaven and earth''s inspiration has disappeared, and no warriors can be born?


    How is this possible?


    Li Xuan was also surprised in his heart, "I can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and I can practice... It should be because I made up the martial arts. No wonder I feel that this spiritual energy is not gentle enough."


    He finally understood why the spiritual energy was not gentle. It turned out to be because the spiritual power of heaven and earth had disappeared.


    Its because of the Heaven and Earth Bridge, which serves as a bridge to connect heaven and earth, so even if there is no inspiration from heaven and earth, you can still practice.


    Li Xuan understood clearly in his heart.


    "Go on, tell me everything you know. How strong is the martial artsmunity in the inner realm? Are you in the Xiantian realm? What level are you at?"


    Xu Yan continued to ask.


    Xiantian realm?


    Xue Wuxin is a little confused. What is the innate realm?


    This boy is in the Xiantian realm?


    Martial arts are divided into nine levels. If you break through the first level, you are a Qi Refining Grandmaster and a Qi Refining Grand Master... I am a master-level martial artist. I am the inner Qi. I can sense the inspiration of heaven and earth, guide the spiritual energy into the body, and turn it into the inner Qi of martial arts..."


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were confused when they heard this. They were talking about the ninth grade and the first grade. They were talking about Qi Refining Grandmaster and Qi Refining Grand Master.


    The opponent turned out to be a Grandmaster realm warrior, and the Grandmaster was already the top powerhouse in the inner realm.


    Li Xuan listened silently. ording to what Xue Wuxin said, in terms of realm, the Xiantian realm waspared to the Grandmaster realm, but the strength of the Inner Domain Grandmaster was much worse than the Xiantian realm.


    And his current strength isparable to that of a great master!


    Even stronger.


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved. With his current strength, he is also the top existence in the inner realm. It won''t be long before Xu Yan breaks through the innate realm.


    My own strength definitely surpasses that of the Grand Master!


    Thats all I know.


    Xue Wuxin finished telling everything he knew, and then said sincerely: "I am just being chased and panicked. I have no intention of killing. I would like to thank my senior..."


    Its time to beg for mercy!


    However, Li Xuan''s hand moved slightly, and the golden dragon suddenly burst out with terrifying pressure.


    Bang!


    Xue Wuxin immediately shattered into dozens of pieces, and then the golden dragon rolled over, bursting out with fiery energy, crushing dozens of corpses into flying ashes, and a gust of wind blew them away, and the ashes floated away.


    Leaving no trace at all.


    Only a bag and a knife fell on the ground.


    The golden dragon roll, the knife and the bag all fell into Li Xuan''s hands.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both stunned, so they killed them?


    Master, this is...


    Xu Yan spoke in confusion.


    Li Xuan stood up with a serious look on his face. It was time to teach his disciples.


    Disciples, please remember that you should not be merciful to people with unknown origins, malicious intentions, and hostility, crushing their bones, scattering their ashes, and destroying their souls, leaving them without a trace or trace.


    It can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles, such as killing the young ones, bringing in the old ones, killing one person,ing to the door from the sect behind them, etc.


    Crush the bones and raise ashes directly, destroy the soul, leaving no trace.


    As long as no one knows who killed it, it has nothing to do with me!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong listened carefully, this is the master, imparting experience in the martial arts world!


    Broken bones and ashes destroyed souls? As long as no one knows that I did it, it has nothing to do with me!


    Xu Yan murmured to himself, he felt he had enlightened!


    Asking for a monthly pass

 Chapter 76: Real martial arts and fake martial arts? (Ask for monthly ticket)

    Chapter 76: Real martial arts and fake martial arts? (Ask for monthly ticket)


    Chapter 76: True martial arts and fake martial arts? (Ask for monthly ticket)


    Master, I understand!


    Xu Yan had a look of understanding on his face and said: "As long as you are an enemy, crushing your bones and raising ashes, destroying your soul, you must not be merciful!


    If the opponent has a background and is backed by strong people, then after destroying him, erase the traces and distance himself from the rtionship.


    As long as no one knows, it has nothing to do with you!


    This is the experience of breaking into the martial arts world.


    Although the master is unfathomable, it is obviously impossible. The real strong man who protects himself everywhere must rely on his own strength to solve all enemies and troubles.


    Li Xuan nodded silently. The eldest disciple always understood the "deep meaning" of his words, which was very good.


    Master, I understand too!


    Meng Chong also had a look of surprise on his face.


    He also felt that he had some understanding of how to deal with these enemies based on his own experience in the world.


    If you can''t handle it yourself, find someone to take the me.


    As long as it can crush the enemy''s bones to ashes and destroy his soul.


    Just like when he took revenge, he found Emperor Wu and killed them all neatly!


    Li Xuan was delighted, and his second disciple also understood!


    The two apprentices are both talented people, so I am very happy to be a teacher!


    Master, the inner realm martial arts taught by Xue Wuxin are divided into nine levels. Above the first level is the Qi Refining Grandmaster, who cultivates the inner Qi of the martial arts, and above the Grand Master there is the Grand Master. Why is it different?


    Xu Yan asked the doubts in his heart.


    The martial arts taught by the master are skin refining, bone refining, and internal organ refining. They belong to the basic level of martial arts and are not even the entry level. The entry level of martial arts is the qi and blood level.


    Beyond the qi and blood realm is the innate realm.


    The Grandmaster Realm of Inner Domain Martial Arts is simr to the Xiantian Realm. You can also control Qi and fly into the sky, but it is not the cultivation of Xiantian Qi, but the inner Qi of martial arts.


    Master, we are in a deserted ce here. The spiritual power of heaven and earth has disappeared, so we cant cultivate warriors. Whats going on?


    ording to Xue Wuxin, in the bordend, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth disappears, the spiritual energy is violent, and the creatures in the bordend are unable to sense the existence of spiritual energy because they are in a world without spiritual energy.


    It is even more impossible to rely on spiritual energy to practice martial arts.


    The aura between heaven and earth has be violent because it has lost its inspiration, and cannot be directed into the body.


    This is quite different from the martial arts taught by the master.


    Meng Chong nodded at the side, also full of curiosity.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair with a deep gaze. He did not answer directly, but asked: "Disciple, you have fought against Xue Wuxin, what do you think of his strength?"


    Its a bit powerful. Im almost no match for him. Of course its because of myck of experience, but hes also injured.


    Xu Yan thought for a while, assessed Xue Wuxin''s strength, and then said: "If my Qi and Blood realm is perfect, and Xue Wuxin is uninjured and in peak condition, I am confident that I will not lose to him, or even beat him."


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "You are just a beginner in martial arts, in the Qi and Blood realm, but he is a master."


    Xu Yan was startled, yes, Xue Wuxin was a master-level warrior, and was also among the strongest in the inner realm, but he was just at the beginning of martial arts, at the Qi-blood level.


    A martial arts warrior can fight him a master, who is the real martial arts, it is self -evident!


    At this moment, Xu Yanming realized!


    The ninth grade, eighth grade, fifth grade, third grade, and first grade dont sound mysterious enough.


    As for those who cultivate themselves, they refine skin, bones, and internal organs. Their muscles and bones are thunderous, and their qi and blood are like gangbang. It sounds stronger than those of the first and third grades.


    Master, I understand, what they practice is fake martial arts!


    Xu Yan suddenly realized the truth.


    "I see!"


    Meng Chong also understood, and said with a sudden look on his face: "It turns out to be a fake martial arts. In this way, the so-called master is actually a fake innate, and his strength is much worse than the real innate state. No wonder he couldn''t kill me with one blow!"


    Everything is figured out now.


    Xue Wuxin did not practice real martial arts, and his strength was too poor, so he could not kill him with one move.


    Li Xuan smiled and said nothing. This was all understood by the disciple himself, and he did not say that it was a fake martial arts!


    Of course, the martial arts you make up must be more than fake. Whoever is stronger will be the real martial arts!


    At present, the martial arts that I made up are still strong.


    As for whether there will be a dispute between true and false martial arts in the future, this is not what Li Xuan cares about.


    The Qi and Blood realm should actually correspond to the first, second and third grades, but the strength of the Qi and Blood realm is stronger than that of the upper third grade warriors in the inner realm.


    Xu Yan has a jade bone foundation after all, and his strength is far beyond that of ordinary Qi and blood realms, so he can cross the border and fight against the masters in the inner realm. If he has a gold bone foundation, he can also fight against the masters in the inner realm.


    And if you are in the qi and blood realm with a bronze bone or iron bone foundation, you wont be able to fight against a grandmaster, but it is still stronger than the upper third level in the inner realm.


    Li Xuan made a mental evaluation and roughly concluded the strength gap between the two.


    In the Inner Domain, the Qi Refining Master warriors are certainly far more powerful than first-level warriors.


    "What Qi Refining Masters practice is martial arts inner qi. It''s just called by a different name. It can also be called true qi. Only the martial arts practice is different. The true qi they cultivate is inferior in power, purity, and quality. Innate realm.


    Although I am just a beginner in the Xiantian Realm, in terms of strength, I am not inferior to the great masters of the Inner Realm.


    Li Xuan made aparison and evaluation of the two martial arts systems in his mind.


    The Qi and Blood Realm corresponds to the upper third-grade warriors in the Inner Realm, and the warriors in the Qi and Blood Realm are stronger than the upper third-grade warriors in the Inner Realm.


    The Xiantian Realm actually corresponds to the Inner Realm Qi Refining Grandmaster, who both practice True Qi. However, the Xiantian Real Qi in the Xiantian Realm is stronger than the Inner Qi of the Inner Realm Grandmaster, so the Xiantian Realm is naturally stronger in terms of strength.


    A warrior with an iron-bone foundation who has entered the Xiantian realm will have a smaller gap in strength with the Inner Domain Grandmaster, and is probably between 30% and 50% stronger than the Inner Domain Grandmaster.


    "And if it is bronze bone, gold bone, jade bone... it will be much stronger."


    Of course, the inner domain masters are also divided into strong and weak ones.


    But overall, he is still a warrior in the Xiantian realm, which is better.


    The stronger the foundation of the Xiantian realm, the greater the strength gap between the two.


    The Grand Master is already at the pinnacle in the inner realm. Is there anyone stronger after the Grand Master?


    Xue Wuxin is a master-level warrior and a strong member of the Inner Realm Demon Cult. He should have a good understanding of the Inner Realm martial arts.


    No matter whether there are stronger warriors above the Grand Master, for the time being, there is no threat to me. Xu Yan is not far away from reaching the point of perfecting his Qi and blood.


    Once Xu Yan breaks through the Xiantian realm, my strength will be stronger.


    Its almost time topile the realms after the Xiantian realm. The realms have been decided for the time being. After Xu Yan breaks through the Xiantian realm, the techniques above the Xiantian realm will be passed on to him.


    Li Xuan thought about it in his mind, and the martial arts world in the inner realm posed little threat to him.


    After Meng Chong got started in martial arts, Golden Fingers feedback also allowed him to improve his strength to a higher level.


    Master, in this barrennd, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has disappeared, and it is impossible to cultivate a warrior. What should we do?


    Since the differences between martial arts, we already have the answer.


    The problem of being unable to cultivate warriors in a desertednd is right in front of us.


    Could it be that you have to go to the inner realm to practice?


    Although he really wanted to venture into the inner realm, his parents and family were too weak to suppress the border wilderness before the time came.


    You are already a warrior!


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    Xu Yan was startled, patted his head, and said: "Yes, I am already a warrior, but why does Xue Wuxin say that in the bordend, the heaven and earth have lost their spiritual power, and there is no way to create a warrior?"


    He has already started martial arts and is a warrior in the Qi and Blood Realm. His subsequent training will involve the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He needs to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in order to break through the innate realm.


    Master, ording to what Xue Wuxin said, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has disappeared, and there is no way to breathe in the spiritual energy into the body. Doesnt it mean that I cant break through the innate realm in the frontier wilderness?


    Xu Yan looked a little sad.


    "That''s what Xue Wuxin said. It''s the martial arts they practice. What you practice is not the martial arts of the inner realm." Li Xuan looked at the somewhat sad Xu Yan and couldn''t help butugh.


    So what if there is no inspiration from heaven and earth? You use yourself as a bridge tomunicate with heaven and earth, so why do you need the help from heaven and earths inspiration?


    Xu Yan was startled when he heard the words. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind, his eyes lit up, and he said: "I understand, that''s how it is!"


    Heaven and Earth Bridge!


    Why is it necessary to connect the bridge between heaven and earth to break through the innate realm? It is to use oneself as a bridge tomunicate between heaven and earth and to breathe in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!


    This is the real martial arts.


    There is no need to rely on external inspiration from heaven and earth to practice!


    So, what the warriors in the inner domain practice must be pseudo-martial arts!


    Its good to understand!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Looking up towards the endless mountains, what kind of world is the inner realm?


    It should be easier to find the evildoers apprentice in the inner realm, right?


    Li Xuan thought so.


    Xue Wuxin fled to the bordend. It must not be long before traces of Xue Wuxin are found in the inner domain. Maybe someone will chase him to the bordend.


    Although Bianhuang is special, Xue Wuxin escaped here. He can practice by swallowing blood essence. When other warriorse to Bianhuang, once they consume too much, their recovery will be very slow.


    For other warriors, they would not rush to chase him.


    However, Li Xuan believed that someone would definitelye after him.


    Then he said: "Xue Wuxin came from the inner realm, so there must be other warriorsing here."


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were startled.


    I want to get started in martial arts within a month!


    Meng Chong clenched his fists and said firmly.


    The grievance of almost being killed by Xue Wuxin, he didnt want to experience it again!


    Meng Chong went to practice.


    He has broken the copper bone bottleneck and can temper the gold bone. After the gold bone, there is the diamond bone.


    Xu Yan looked at his master and said firmly: "Master, I want to learn swordsmanship!"


    The Dragon Subduing Palm is indeed powerful, but he feels it is not enough!


    Xue Wuxin''s sword skills were actually very powerful, and they posed quite a threat to him at the beginning of the battle.


    If he knew how to use a sword, how could he be at a disadvantage?


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. From the first time he met Xu Yan, he saw a sword hanging on his waist.


    Even though he was practicing martial arts and practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm, he always had a sword hanging on his waist.


    Exnation, he likes swords!


    And from the Qi Emperor''s treasure house, I found a sword. This time I was in a hurry to go to the capital, so I didn''t take it with me.


    Li Xuan has already been prepared.


    Li Xuan has already made ns for how to practice and what martial arts skills to teach his two apprentices.


    Xu Yan, practice palm and sword, and the sword is unparalleled!


    As for Meng Chong, he is a master of swords and fists, abination of fists and swords!


    As for other martial arts, exercises, etc., it is up to the apprentice to learn them through practice.


    He just drew a frame for his apprentice, and everything could be put inside it.


    When the apprentice goes to the inner realm, he can absorb the essence of martial arts in the inner realm, put it into this frame, and then it will be his own.


    Furthermore, with the martial arts skills in the inner domain, he also has a reference. It is rtively easy topile the subsequent skills, and he will not have no direction at all.


    But one thing must be taken seriously, that is, the realm skillspiled in the future, no matter what, will be stronger than the martial arts in the inner realm!


    Only in this way can you truly teach yourself the true martial arts!


    If my martial arts spreads, hiss!


    Li Xuan was suddenly frightened. If it spread, it would definitely eliminate the existing martial arts in the inner realm.


    This will cause moral disputes!


    "Don''t be too hasty. You have to be steady. At least the disciple must be strong."


    Li Xuan felt that he needed to keep a steady hand.


    He hastily triggered a dispute about authenticity. This storm is too big. With his current strength, he cannot withstand it.


    Besides, his purpose is topile martial arts techniques and recruit evil disciples to make himself strong and invincible.


    Don''t get involved in disputes, which will hinder your ability to be stronger.


    You can start from the bordends!


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    He started to promote his martial arts in Bianhuang. When Bianhuang''s strength increased, the people in Bianhuang went to the inner realm and slowly spread their martial arts.


    Even if there is a dispute about authenticity, you can hide behind the scenes and watch the storm.


    There are naturally warriors in the border areas to defend their own martial arts.


    Of course, this is just a rough idea. Whether, how, and whether it will be implemented are all unknown.


    What matters now is to strengthen yourself and make your disciples stronger as soon as possible.


    Only when the disciple bes stronger and sessfully practices thepiled exercises, can he gain more abundant rewards.


    ncing at Xu Yan, who was full of expectations, Li Xuan nodded and said, "Okay, you can settle down today. You will gain from the battle with Xue Wuxin ande find me as your teacher tomorrow."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded excitedly.


    Master, Im going back to Donghe County!


    The sword is at home in Donghe County, but I dont have it with me.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan left in a hurry.


    Looking at Meng Chong who was in penance, Li Xuan said to Shi Er, who had just returned and didn''t know what had happened, "Just make Meng Chong''s meal."


    Yes, Lord!


    Shi Er said respectfully.


    Li Xuan got up from the chair, holding Xue Wuxin''s long knife in one hand and the bag left on Xue Wuxin''s body in the other, and entered the room.


    This bag was left behind on purpose by him.


    After entering the room, put the long knife aside. This knife is not an ordinary steel weapon, but a sword that can carry true energy.


    Opening the bag, there was a booklet inside. It was a **** booklet, and you could tell at a nce that it was not the right thing.


    The technique practiced by Xue Wuxin!


    Li Xuan was very happy, as expected, he had gained something.


    Took out the pamphlet.


    There were two crystal white crystals in the bag. Li Xuan took them out and sensed that the crystals contained spiritual energy.


    This should be the spiritual stone or spiritual crystal from the inner realm!


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth exists in the inner realm, and the spiritual energy is gentle, so it is natural that jade containing spiritual energy exists.


    The jade that contains spiritual energy is also called spiritual stone or spiritual crystal.


    But obviously, this is a very rare thing. Xue Wuxin is also a master-level warrior, so he only has two spiritual crystals.


    His healing relies on blood essence, not spiritual crystals, so there is no problem of consuming spiritual crystals for healing.


    At the end of the day, spiritual crystals are still rare, and he, a master, doesnt have many.


    Lets talk about the update. There are no special circumstances. One chapter will be updated around 18:00 and 20:00. The update time is rtively fixed.

 Chapter 77: As a teacher, I only preach but not the Dharma (please order)

    Chapter 77: As a teacher, I only preach but not the Dharma (please order)


    Chapter 77 As a teacher, I only preach but not the Dharma (please update)


    There was only a booklet and two spiritual crystals in the bag, and no other items.


    Li Xuan looked disappointed.


    Xue Wuxin is a poor ghost.


    I couldn''t help cursing in my heart: "You are a demon cultivator. Isn''t it normal for you to kill people and steal treasures? You are already fleeing to the frontier. Don''t you n to collect some treasures to use in the frontier?"


    You are such a piece of trash, Ive thrown your ashes away, its not unfair at all!


    Looking at the bag, it was a very ordinary bag, not a storage bag or anything like that.


    Throw it aside casually.


    I dont know if there are any treasures such as storage bags in the inner domain.


    I sighed in my heart, should I find an apprentice with a talent for refining weapons,pile a set of weapon refining methods for him, and let him understand them and refine things like storage bags?


    I dont know how to refine weapons. Is it a bit difficult topile it? I still need to go to the inner domain to find the weapon refining method in the inner domain and use it as a reference to make it perfect.


    Only in the inner realm can there be such a weapon-refining monster, right?


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    However, after all, refining weapons does not make you stronger, so there is no urgency for the moment. We will wait until we can find such a monster in the future.


    Put away the spiritual crystal.


    Looking at the blood-red booklet.


    Turning it over, four words came into view.


    Blood Demon Sutra!


    At first nce, it looks like a magic method.


    But Li Xuan didn''t care. He didn''t want to practice these techniques, but just reference them to understand the martial arts in the inner realm.


    This is actually a fragment of a book?


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    The Blood Demon ssic is iplete and part of it is lost, leaving it only a fragment.


    Even though it was just a fragment, it actually allowed Xue Wuxin to cultivate to the master level, and even to the grand master level.


    So, with theplete Blood Demon Sutra, can one cultivate to the level of a great master?


    Li Xuan looked through the Blood Demon Sutra, and it turned out that it was indeed a demonic method, which was based on swallowing the essence and blood, refining the essence and blood, and strengthening himself.


    The purer and more powerful the blood essence is, the greater the improvement will be.


    This is also the reason why Xue Wuxin is targeting Meng Chong.


    It also records the special secret technique of the Blood Demon Sutra, the Blood Devouring Ghost Thread, which is used to swallow the essence and blood.


    There are some ways.


    Li Xuan was surprised when he saw it, and the Blood Devil Sutra gave him some inspiration.


    For example, the technique of swallowing essence and blood, and the blood-eating ghost thread.


    Of course he won''t make up exercises that swallow essence and blood, but he can use this as a reference to make up some more subtle and upright exercises.


    The new martial arts system is almost ready.


    After reading the Blood Demon Sutra, Li Xuan had some thoughts in his mind.


    In addition to physical martial arts, there is a new martial arts training system, but it is not perfect for the time being, it is just an idea.


    Furthermore, it is also necessary to find the right person to understand.


    The Blood Demon Sutra is a very powerful demonic technique in the inner realm, and Xue Wuxin is not a weakling among the masters... However, the Blood Demon Sutra is a Yin Xie type of technique, and it will be restrained by Qi and blood.


    The Qi and Blood Realm is as zing as fire, which can restrain the evil energy of the Blood and Devil Sutra.


    If fighting in the same realm, warriors who practice the Blood Devil Sutra will be restrained in every aspect.


    However, Qi and blood are also a great temptation for them.


    Why does Xue Wuxin long for Meng Chongs essence and blood?


    Why you long for Xu Yans essence and blood? Its precisely because of this.


    The blood essence of warriors in the Qi and Blood Realm is more vigorous and purer than those of warriors in the inner realm. It is a great medicine for the demon cultivators of the Blood Devil Sutra!


    After reading through the Blood Demon Scripture, Li Xuan memorized the above content word for word.


    With a thought, the Blood Devil Sutra turns into powder and disappears.


    This book of magic skills cannot be left behind naturally. If one day I am careless or forget it, and someone is found to have picked it up after leaving here, wouldn''t it mean that a demon cultivator will appear?


    Although Bianhuang cannot produce warriors, he can still improve his strength by devouring blood essence with the Blood Demon Meridian.


    Although it is impossible to break through the upper limit in the frontier wilderness because of the disappearance of heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, I am afraid that the strength can be improved to that of a fifth- and sixth-grade warrior in the inner realm.


    This is definitely not a good thing for the border areas.


    I have memorized this kind of technique, so of course I don''t feel relieved until it is destroyed.


    Outside Yunshan County, in the mountains and forests.


    Li Xuan put one hand behind his back and looked at the sky in the distance.


    Xu Yan held a sword and stood respectfully behind him.


    Disciple, you must remember that a master only teaches Taoism, not Dharma, so what I teach you as a master is the way of swordsmanship, not the technique of swordsmanship


    Li Xuan raised his hand and folded a branch in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "As my teacher has repeatedly emphasized, practice lies in enlightenment and understanding the true meaning. The same is true for the way of swordsmanship. You should keep an eye on it."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was excited.


    Li Xuan pointed out a branch in his hand, and with a hiss, a burst of zhenqi shot out, shooting a hole directly in a big tree.


    Xu Yan''s eyes widened and he was shocked: "Master''s swordsmanship... no, it''s the way of swordsmanship, it''s just powerful. Holding a branch in your hand and pointing at it, it''s much more powerful than Xue Wuxin''s sword energy."


    After Li Xuan tried his hand, he began to wave the branch in his hand. The innate Qi was blessing the branch. It looked powerful, but in fact he was just making random gestures.


    It is all due to the extremely powerful innate Qi that he can show such a powerful and fierce momentum.


    Of course, it cannot be said that the gestures arepletely blind. Some sword moves such as cutting, stabbing, picking, crossing, and wiping are also danced in a decent manner.


    After finishing the gesture with a crackling sound, Li Xuan put away the branches and asked in a deep voice: "Disciple, do you remember?"


    Xu Yan nodded excitedly and said, "Master, I remember everything!"


    Have you remembered everything?


    How can this be done?


    Li Xuan lifted the branch again and said in a deep voice: "Disciple, look again, remember, what I teach to my master is the way of swordsmanship, not swordsmanship. You must understand its true meaning!"


    As he spoke, he began to make gestures with the branches in his hands, but this time he danced slowly. The gestures he made this time were based on the shape of the Tai Chi sword in his previous life.


    The difference is that he uses the innate true energy to bless it.


    It seems that he is dancing slowly, but it seems that a sword energy is forming around him. As he spins, the momentum is quite terrifying.


    Xu Yan stared at it, but he was a little confused, why was it so slow?


    So slow, how to attack the enemy?


    Li Xuan finished the gesture and asked again: "Disciple, do you remember it?"


    Master, I remember everything!


    Wheres the one in front?


    Also remember.


    This apprentice has a really good memory, he can remember everything in one go.


    Disciple, look again!


    Li Xuan waved the branch again.


    This time, the branches danced very fast, crackling and waving, and then stopped.


    Can you remember it?


    Xu Yan was a little confused at this moment.


    Why are the sword moves different every time?


    Rememberremember.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Wheres the one in front?


    RememberI remember 90% of it!


    Xu Yan was suddenly startled.


    He still remembered all the slow sword moves in front of him.


    But he only remembered 90% of the sword moves he performed for the first time, and he actually forgot a few sword moves!


    Why did I forget?


    Xu Yan was very upset.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed and said, "Okay, disciple, look at it again!" As he said this, he made another gesture!


    Xu Yan was already confused: "I forgot, I didn''t remember everything, but Master actually said yes?"


    Disciple, do you remember?


    Li Xuan put away the branches and asked.


    I, I didnt remember everything!


    Xu Yan had a look of shame on his face. He was distracted just now and didn''t remember the sword move made by his master just now.


    Okay, okay, disciple, you are one step closer to understanding the art of swordsmanship!


    Li Xuan said happily.


    What?


    Xu Yan was confused. He couldn''t remember the sword moves, so why was he one step closer to understanding the way of the sword?


    Thats not right!


    I definitely didnt understand the profound meaning of Masters words.


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought, and his powerful brain supplement ability wasing into y.


    Master repeatedly emphasized that he only taught Taoism, not Dharma. What he taught me was swordsmanship, not swordsmanship...


    You want me to understand the true meaning and the way, not the sword skills, so what I have to do is not to memorize the sword moves.


    But forget the sword moves!


    Dont stick to the sword moves, dont stick to the situation, understand it well, and do whatever you want...


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt that he understood the master''s meaning.


    In his mind, he began to recall the sword moves that the master had just performed, fast, slow, swift, tricky...


    Gradually, the sword moves before and after ovepped and merged in his mind, and slowly it was like a new set of sword techniques appeared in his mind.


    I want to learn to forget!


    Xu Yan warned himself in his heart.


    Master, I have forgotten half of it!


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "well!"


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. This apprentice has entered a state of enlightenment, which is a good thing.


    It means that he has already taken a solid step towards understanding the way of swordsmanship.


    Xu Yan is indeed talented in the way of swordsmanship, and he is also very evil.


    Disciple, please look again!


    Li Xuan started gesticting again.


    is naturally different from the previous ones.


    In fact, every time he made a gesture, he had carefully considered it. The first time was a simr sword technique and sword move, and the second time was a Tai Chi sword, walking slowly but stepping on Tai Chi.


    The third time is swift, the fourth time is cunning, and the fifth time ispletely chaotic.


    Fast and slow, there are no rules, and naturally you have to realize it.


    Master, I forgot half of it!


    Xu Yan spoke after reading.


    Very good, look again!


    Li Xuan continued to gesture.


    Next, he gestured several times in session. Xu Yan was sometimes confused, sometimes thoughtful, and sometimes suddenly enlightened...


    In his mind, he reorganized all the sword moves, ovepping each other, merging with each other, or interweaving them again, over and over again.


    A set of sword techniques seemed to appear in his mind.


    Li Xuan stood aside and watched his apprenticeprehend.


    The time is almost here.


    Thepiled realm of swordsmanship should also be told to the apprentice, so that the apprentice can better understand the swordsmanship from it.


    If sessful, this is another huge gain.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, with a slightly confused look in his eyes.


    He felt confused.


    A mess of sword moves were waving in my mind, and I couldn''t find the direction at all.


    The specious swordsmanship has never been able to take shape.


    He felt that he might have gone in the wrong direction.


    At this moment, he has forgotten the swordsmanship taught by his master, and cannot remember at all how to perform the original swordsmanship.


    Master, I forgot everything!


    Li Xuan said happily: "Well forgotten, well forgotten, disciple, you are not far away from understanding the way of swordsmanship!"


    Give the apprentice a tube of chicken blood.


    Sure enough, when Xu Yan heard this, he immediately became energetic and his eyes lit up.


    Disciple, what I taught you is the way of swordsmanship. There are thousands of warriors in the world, but only a few can enter the way of swordsmanship. But if you want to enter the way of swordsmanship, you first need to break away from the category of swordsmanship.


    Dont let yourself be imprisoned by swordsmanship and sword moves.


    Li Xuan turned sideways and raised his head. The mysterious aura on his body gave him a blessing, and his image as a master suddenly rose to an infinite level.


    Xu Yan''s body trembled and he said respectfully: "Master, please give me some guidance!"


    You can forget the sword skills and sword moves that my master just performed, which means that you are qualified in swordsmanship and will not be imprisoned by sword skills and sword moves.


    But its not enough!


    If you want to understand the way of the sword, if you want to enter the way of the sword, only those with a clear mind of the sword can step into the way of the sword.


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The heart of the sword is clear?


    Xu Yan was shocked and asked respectfully: "Master, what does it mean that the sword''s heart is clear?"


    The clear heart of the sword is the basic state of swordsmanship. Those with clear sword hearts are not limited to sword techniques and sword moves, and the heart of swordsmanship is clear.


    The heart of the sword is the clear heart of the sword, and transparency refers to any sword move or sword technique. It can be seen clearly at a nce, and the ws, good and bad points of the sword technique can be seen at a nce.


    You can pick it from swordsmanship and sword moves at a nce, use them freely, and make them your own sword moves and sword skills.


    Li Xuan exined to Xu Yan the basics of practicing swordsmanship and the clear heart of the sword.


    Xu Yan was shocked, "The clear heart of the sword means that the heart of the sword is clear. Transparency means that you can see the ws, good and bad points of the sword technique at a nce, pick it up and use it as you like."


    In his mind, the scene of his master using his sword skills appeared.


    Gradually, a set of swordsmanship that has not yet been formed emerged. I picked it out, ovepped, merged, and interspersed it.


    If you can ovep and integrate thempletely to form a set of sword techniques of your own, you can use them as you like.


    Is it true that the swords heart is clear?


    He understood something clearly and said: "Master, the sword''s heart is clear. Even though I have no sword skills or sword moves, other people''s sword skills are my sword skills, and other people''s sword moves are mine." Sword moves.


    "The enemy''s swordsmanship seems to be unobstructed and transparent in my eyes. I can easily see through his ws and predict how his sword will strike..."


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. Xu Yan was not far away from Mingwu''s sword heart. The realm of swordsmanship he had made up was finallying out.


    Inymans terms, simply speaking, its like this. Being able to do this means that you have be a master of Kenshin Tongmei.


    Li Xuan nodded with a pleased tone.


    Master, I understand somewhat, but I dont quite understand yet


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    Disciple, the heart of the sword is clear, and you can only realize it by yourself. Once you realize it, you will start to understand it. If you dont understand it, you will not understand it.


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    He doesnt even have a clear sword mind. He just made it up. How to get started? What is the method? How does he know?


    It all depends on the apprentice to use the monster''s brain power and the monster''s understanding to understand on his own.


    Disciple, first of all, the swords heart must be clear. Only when the swords heart is clear can it be clear, and a clear swords heart means that it is not restricted by sword techniques or sword moves.


    You should realize it well, I believe you can realize it.


    After Li Xuan finished speaking, he left the mountain forest, leaving Xu Yan alone to slowlyprehend.

 Chapter 78: Xu Yan understood the art of swordsmanship and his sword heart became clear.

    Chapter 78: Xu Yan understood the art of swordsmanship and his sword heart became clear.


    Chapter 78 Xu Yan learned the art of swordsmanship and the swords heart became clear


    Xu Yan was the only one left in the mountain forest.


    He stood in the forest and looked around. There were sword marks crisscrossing the trees, and small holes were prated into the big trees.


    The neatly cut trees fell to the ground and were cut into more than a dozen pieces.


    The remnants of swordsmanship and sword moves can be vaguely seen.


    The more he looked at Xu Yan, the more he seemed to understand. A mess of sword moves appeared in his mind, all of which the master had used.


    It''s just that he forgot.


    No!


    It cannot be said that I have forgotten it, but I have forgotten the order of the sword moves, which sword was used, and which time it was used.


    The chaotic sword moves in his mind were verifying with the marks around him. Suddenly, a certain move ovepped with a sword mark on the ground.


    This sword mark was caused by this move.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    The heart of the sword is clear. The first thing is that the heart of the sword is clear. It is not restricted by sword moves and sword techniques. Then it is clear..."


    Xu Yan felt that he had some insights.


    However, it is still too far away from the rity of the sword''s heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to be back in a small mountain vige, where he had just started practicing martial arts. He didn''t quite understand everything, but he had some insights.


    Forget sword moves, forget sword techniques, and dont stick to the situation...The first thing I have to do is to make the swords heart clear, and for this first step, I shouldpletely forget the sword techniques master danced.


    No! Forgetting does not mean forgetting, but forgetting the form, and breaking away from the framework of swordsmanship...


    Then, what I have to do next is to straighten out the traces of swordsmanship and reproduce them one by one, then forget about the framework, pick sword moves and swordsmanship at will, and finally form my own swordsmanship.


    "This is the first step. Afterpleting this step, I should not be far away from the clear heart of the sword!"


    Xu Yan just felt a sudden sh of inspiration, and he understood how to understand and how to enter the realm of clear sword heart.


    He jumped onto a big tree, sat on a horizontal branch, looked at the sword marks below, and silently ovepped and confirmed each other with the sword moves in his mind.


    This sword mark covers the previous sword mark. The previous sword mark is almost invisible. How to verify it...


    Why am I stuck in swordsmanship and sword moves?


    "That sword mark, although it has been covered, still has veins... it should be this move."


    Xu Yan didnt return to Yunshan County until it got dark.


    But his mind is full of sword moves and sword techniques.


    When Li Xuan saw his apprenticeing back, he secretly observed it without saying anything and let his apprentice figure it out on his own.


    Talk too much and it will cause interference.


    He thought of how Xu Yan practiced in the small vige. Now, he is just going through the enlightenment process all over again.


    Li Xuan believed that Xu Yan could understand it.


    The sword technique he made up is much better than the original one. He even personally showed Xu Yan the sword moves.


    The clear heart of the sword is the basis for practicing kendo. The starting point of kendo for me has increased the talent requirements a lot.


    Once you step into the way of the sword, your power will naturally be stronger.


    This is a frame. In the future, any sword moves or sword skills can be put into it. When Xu Yan goes to the inner realm, no matter what sword skills he has learned, if he puts them into this frame, it will be his own.


    Furthermore, a new sword technique emerges from the old skill.


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    Xu Yan was taught the art of swordsmanship, but Meng Chong was a muscr man whose talent was not in the art of swordsmanship.


    But on the path of the sword!


    It''s time for me topile the information about the way of swordsmanship, and then I can pass it on to Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan remembered my swordsmanship after reading it once, which shows that he has a very strong memory. This is also the basis for the clear heart of the sword. With this foundation, it should be much easier for him toprehend.


    Li Xuan also sighed in his heart, Xu Yan''s memory is really good.


    You will remember it after reading it once.


    The speed of his gestures was not slow.


    In the following time, Xu Yan studied the art of swordsmanship every day, trying to make his sword heart clear.


    Get up early and go to the mountains and forests to gain enlightenment.


    I didnte back until dark.


    Meng Chong was stimted by Xue Wuxin, and he practiced harder and harder. The progress of tempering the golden bones was elerating.


    Shi Er has also been refining his skin, and the progress is pretty good.


    There are still no changes in Qi State.


    In the capital, the King of Qi, Guo Rongshan, is still the number one among the ministers.


    The third prince came to greet me every day.


    The eldest prince has already gone out to look for the master.


    The rest of the ministers and disciples also continued to search for the master.


    Although the son of the Minister of War and others were turned into mummies, and the reason was unknown, Xu Yan did not give an answer, and no one dared to ask.


    Everyone is specting that he died because he encountered an unknown monster.


    When entering the endless mountains to explore, I became cautious and did not dare to go too deep.


    There are countless peaks in the endless mountains. Its hard to know how long it will take to search one peak after another. Teams are shuttled among the mountains.


    But most of them had a tacit understanding and avoided exploring the direction of the Minister of War and his party.


    It''s too dangerous there.


    One month has passed.


    Meng Chongs Golden Bone is almost perfect, and is about to hit the bottleneck of the Golden Bone and cannot continue to temper it.


    Shi Er haspleted the leather refining.


    With the strength of a top master in the world, it took him so long toplete the skin refining. After all, his qualifications were far behind those of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Furthermore, Li Xuan discovered that after Shi Erpleted the skin refining, his skin refining strength and Qi and blood strength were not as good as those of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Hide refining is alsopleted, but there is a big gap in the strength of the skin membrane.


    Skin refining is also divided into levels. It doesnt matter whopletes the skin refining.


    This is caused by the gap in martial arts qualifications.


    Afterpleting the skin refining, Shi Ers strength has increased.


    Li Xuan then taught him the method of refining bones.


    ording to Xu Yan, his father had already started refining bones, and his mother had justpleted refining skin, which also made him see the gap in martial arts qualifications, and there would be a gap in the gains from training.


    Physician Pan has also entered the bone refining stage.


    Of the rest of the close guards, a small part entered the bone refining process, and a partpleted the skin refining process.


    This is because Pharmacist Pan made nourishing medicines to assist his cultivation.


    As for Guo Rongshan, due to his old age and weakened energy and blood, he missed the best stage of cultivation. He relied on the umtion of precious medicines and reluctantly entered skin refining.


    Guo Yunkai is more talented. He haspleted skin refining and is about to refining bones.


    His two cousins, one has finished refining skin and the other has started refining bone.


    Its still too far away from getting started in martial arts. Its impossible to verify it in a short period of time and get any feedback.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Among these people, there should be some who are stuck at the entry level of martial arts.


    He noticed that Pharmacist Pan made a medicine that nourishes qi and blood, and it has a very good effect in assisting cultivation.


    Should we get some elixirs? How topile the elixirs? I dont understand.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    The little girl taught by Heavenly Mother has superb medical skills. Maybe we can start with her and see if we can gain any insights.


    Li Xuan thought again of the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, that little girl.


    The evildoers she persuaded never did evil again, which was really a good idea.


    Last time I asked Shi Er to send a message to the little girl Tianmu toe, but she was still in Wu State and had note to Qi State yet.


    "Don''t worry, Meng Chong hasn''t started yet. The third disciple will investigate again."


    Li Xuan put this matter aside for the time being.


    Xu Yan went out yesterday and did note back at night. It seems that he has gained something. He should soon realize that the sword''s heart is clear!


    He was full of expectations.


    Outside Yunshan County, on a hillside.


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged and looked at the sunset in the sky silently.


    He no longer looked at those sword marks in the mountain forest. Instead, he destroyed all the sword marks. At this moment, he looked at the sunset in the sky, his heart was clear, and the sword moves in his mind were constantly evolving at this moment.


    He has long forgotten all the swordsmanship taught by his master.


    Now, in his mind, a new sword technique is about to take shape.


    His state of mind became clearer and clearer, as if he had understood all sword techniques and all sword moves.


    At a certain moment, an idea seemed to sh in my mind.


    The evolved swordsmanship isplete!


    At this moment, he entered a mysterious state.


    A heart that is clear and transparent.


    Hum!


    The sword lying across his knees actually started to tremble at this moment.


    As if it wants toe out of its sheath.


    The heart of the sword is clear!


    Xu Yanming realized that the swords heart became clear!


    The moment he realized that the sword''s heart was clear, the door to the sword had been opened.


    He already had a swordsmanship in his heart and had traces of the way of swordsmanship.


    Has been freed from the shackles of swordsmanship.


    Even the Dragon Subduing Palm gained a new understanding and was improved as a result.


    The second level of Dragon Subduing Palm has beenpleted!


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, touched the sword on his knee, and with a ng, the sword was unsheathed.


    With one hand, he raised his hand and shed with his sword.


    The light of the sword was like a rainbow, streaking through the air and striking a hundred feet away.


    The sword light fell to the ground silently.


    If you take a closer look, you will see a thin gap on the ground, spreading dozens of feet, no one knows how deep it is!


    Today, I, Xu Yanjian, have a clear mind and have finally started to learn the art of swordsmanship. You can call me Tongming Sword!


    Xu Yanshi stroked the sword with **** and said.


    Transparent Sword!


    This is his first sword, and it is also the sword that witnessed him stepping into the door of kendo!


    My sword heart has be clear, and I have stepped into the door of swordsmanship. Next, my energy and blood will be perfect, and I will break through the innate realm!


    Xu Yan looked excited.


    If he had already mastered the sword and entered the path of swordsmanship, how could Xue Wuxin be his opponent?


    Inner Domain!


    Xu Yan looked towards the direction of the endless mountains.


    He was filled with excitement. There were warriors in the inner realm, and he had been yearning for the martial arts world in the inner realm for a long time.


    I have long wanted to enter the martial arts world.


    Wait a moment, after the Xiantian Realm, go to the Inner Realm!


    The strength of his parents has not improved yet, and he has not yet broken through the innate realm.


    Hence, I can only suppress the excitement in my heart.


    In the small yard.


    Li Xuan was sitting on the chair as usual, sorting out the martial arts he had made up in his mind.


    Especially how topile and improve the subsequent martial arts methods.


    The realm after the innate realm has been determined by him.


    The direction of cultivation has been determined, but the future realm of martial arts and the direction of cultivation must also have an outline.


    My martial arts is stronger than the martial arts in this world from the beginning, so the martial arts realm in the future must also be stronger and stronger.


    There must be a good connection between realms. If there is a gap and the theory cannot be connected, it will definitely not be understood.


    After these days of repeated thinking and pondering, Li Xuan has basically straightened out the direction of his subsequent martial arts training.


    However, it still needs to be done step by step.


    Only when you have sessfully practiced it, can you be sure that it is feasible and can you continue to improve the next level.


    Meng Chongs golden bone has been perfected, and it is stuck in the golden bone perfection. It cannot temper the diamond zed bone. It is time to try and help the second disciple to sessfully temper the diamond zed bone.


    Li Xuan nced at Meng Chong who was still immersed in cultivation.


    Once the Vajra ze Bone ispleted, he can break through and step into the Qi and Blood Realm.


    After all, his cultivation is a three-in-one process of skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining.


    Suddenly, golden light appeared.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has realized that the swords heart is clear and he has stepped into the door of the sword. Your swords heart is clear and you have achieved great sess in the way of the sword!


    At this moment, Li Xuan only felt that the heart of the sword was clear and clear to all swords, and his insights on the art of swordsmanship were constantly emerging.


    A great achievement in the way of swordsmanship, but it can only be regarded as a great achievement in the basics of swordsmanship!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    My disciple has the appearance of a swordsman, and my teacher was right about him!


    Humour to Xu Yan, he really understands the sword and has a clear heart, and steps into the door of swordsmanship.


    The improvement of swordsmanship in the future will depend on him.


    However, Li Xuan believes that when Xu Yan goes to the inner realm, he will not worry about improving his swordsmanship.


    As the apprentice''s swordsmanship improves, his swordsmanship improves even more!


    Its time to pass on the artistic conception of swordsmanship after the sword heart bes clear to Xu Yan, and strive to realize the swordsmanship as soon as possible!


    Li Xuan thought happily.


    My disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small sess in the second level of the Dragon Subduing Palm. You have perfected the second level of the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Have gained something again.


    The second level of Dragon Subduing Palm has beenpleted.


    Xu Yanming realized that the sword''s heart was clear, and his understanding of the Dragon Subduing Palm also improved ordingly.


    This is reasonable.


    This shows that Xu Yan''s talent and understanding have improved with the rity of the sword''s heart.


    Li Xuan raised his finger, and a sword energy emerged.


    With a click of a finger, the sword energy flew into the air silently, and the sharp edge was not even noticeable.


    In midair, sword energy criss-crossed.


    The swordsmanship I made up is really powerful.


    Li Xuan was excited.


    It should be much more powerful than the swordsmanship in the inner realm, right?


    In the inner martial arts world, it is not yet known how strong the swordsmanship is.


    However, it can be roughly inferred that he is still in the stage of powerful swordsmanship and has not yet touched the level of swordsmanship, so naturally he cannotpare with the swordsmanship he made up.


    In the eyes of those with a clear sword mind, the swordsmanship of the warriors in the inner domain can be seen through at a nce, including ws and weakness, and they can easily pick out their sword moves for their own use.


    With my current strength, I can kill the Grand Master with one sword!


    Li Xuan flicked his fingers, and the sword energy disappeared in mid-air.


    The strength has been greatly improved again, and the great master of the inner domain will no longer be his opponent.


    This time, it ispletely stable.


    Don''t worry about the powerful people in the inner domain posing a threat to you.


    Master, Im back!


    Xu Yan came back excitedly.


    Okay! Okay! Okay!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed and said: "My disciple has the appearance of a sword god, and he really did not disappoint his master!"


    Xu Yan suddenly became energetic after hearing this, and his whole body seemed to have transformed.


    Master said I have the appearance of a sword god!


    He patted his chest and said, "Master, I will definitely carry forward your swordsmanship. I will not let you down and will be a swordsman!"


    "Okay! My disciple has this ambition, and I believe you can do it!"


    Li Xuan was very happy. His apprentice would be a swordsman in the future, and he... he could wear the hat of the ancestor of swordsmanship in advance!


    I also want to write more, but I really cant write o()o

 Chapter 79: Xu Yan’s breakthrough and Meng Chong’s introduction to martial arts

    Chapter 79: Xu Yan��s breakthrough and Meng Chong��s introduction to martial arts


    Chapter 79 Xu Yans breakthrough and Meng Chongs introduction to martial arts


    Li Xuan stood up with a solemn expression and said: "Disciple, the clear heart of the sword is just the foundation of the sword. You still have a long way to go. The sword is endless, so don''t be arrogant!"


    Xu Yan looked straight, took a deep breath, and said respectfully: "Yes, Master, my disciple must be calm and down-to-earth, and move forward firmly on the road of swordsmanship!"


    "good!"


    Li Xuan nodded with a look of relief on his face, "Since your sword heart has be clear and you have stepped into the door of kendo, my master will point out the direction of kendo for you today."


    Xu Yan listened carefully and was very excited.


    After the sword heart bes clear, the second realm of swordsmanship is the heart sword realm.


    I have a sword in my heart, and everything in heaven and earth can be my sword.


    Whenever I encounter a mountain, the mountain is my sword; when I encounter the rivers andkes, they are all my sword Every grass and tree is also my sword.


    Mountains have the sword power of mountains, and water has the sword power of water... Everything in heaven and earth is the sword of my heart..."


    The second artistic conception of swordsmanship is the mind-sword realm!


    Xu Yan''s heart was filled with excitement when he heard this. Can everything in the world be turned into a sword?


    When I encounter a mountain, the mountain can also be my sword.


    Rivers can also be my sword!


    It was really mysterious. At this moment, he felt his own insignificance.


    The Heart Sword Realm!


    It is really too far away from me.


    That is a kind of artistic conception of swordsmanship.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but imagine the powerful scene of raising his hand and turning the mountain into a sword, sting out and ying the enemy.


    Disciple, if you want to break through the Heart Sword Realm, you first need to understand the swords intention.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan, whose face was flushed, his blood was surging, and his eyes were wild and longing, and he smiled slightly and said.


    Sounds very mysterious, right?


    As expected, the more mysterious it is, the more motivated Xu Yan is. He never doubts whether such a mysterious thing is fake or whether it can be done.


    He will only move forward towards this goal like a chicken''s blood.


    What a good disciple!


    Li Xuanmented that epting Xu Yan as his disciple was the most correct thing he had ever done as a human being.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded respectfully.


    Sword intent!


    Perceive the sword''s intention!


    Everything in the world can perceive the meaning of the sword, but you must remember that the most important thing to avoid is persistence inprehending the artistic conception. If you are too persistent, you will fall into a cage and be unable toprehend the true meaning.


    Dont blindlyprehend the meaning of the sword and waste your own cultivation.


    "Your sword mind is clear, and it is only a matter of time before you realize the sword''s intention. Maybe one day when you are practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm, you will suddenly realize it?"


    The meaning of the sword cannot only be understood when practicing swordsmanship.


    Li Xuandun taught.


    Don''t let the apprentice neglect the practice of Dragon Subduing Palm in order to practice swordsmanship.


    The right path for Xu Yan is to wield an unparalleled sword.


    If you understand the meaning of the Dragon-Subduing Palm, you can also understand the meaning of the Sword by analogy. In the same way, if you understand the meaning of the Sword, you should also be able to clearly understand the meaning of the Dragon-Subduing Palm.


    "How much you can understand depends on you, my disciple."


    Li Xuan was thinking that Xu Yan should also understand the meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    If you really understand it, your strength will definitely soar.


    Master, I understand!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Well, lets practice hard.


    Li Xuan sat down again.


    The realm of swordsmanship after the Heart Sword Realm will not be toote to be passed on to Xu Yanming after he understands the Heart Sword Realm.


    Otherwise, wouldnt it be a mistake to spread too much at once and affect his perception?


    You still have to be down-to-earth and take it step by step.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Li Xuan nced at Meng Chong and said, "Your junior brother has encountered a bottleneck. You shouldpete with him to stimte his energy and blood and help him break the bottleneck!"


    Xu Yan was startled, looked back at Meng Chong, and understood instantly.


    I broke through the golden bone bottleneck and sessfully tempered the jade bone, relying on the fire-maned wolf.


    However, the junior brother practices physical martial arts, and is stuck at the Golden Bone Perfection, unable to further temper the Vajra zed Bone.


    An external force is needed to temper the body, stimte the blood, and break this bottleneck.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Meng Chong practices physical martial arts. If he wants to break through the shackles, the best way is naturally to use external force to temper himself, which not only suppresses himself, but also stimtes potential and breaks through bottlenecks.


    The method is actually very simple.


    Of course, it also depends on the qualifications. If the qualifications are not good, no matter how hard you temper or squeeze, you will only hurt your own fundamentals, but not break through the bottleneck.


    Meng Chong''s physical qualifications are obviously very high, and there will be no chance of damaging his own physical foundation.


    Only in the process of tempering and squeezing, the potential will be stimted, the bottleneck will be broken, and the diamond-zed bones will be tempered.


    When Meng Chong broke through the copper-bone bottleneck, it was because he was stimted by the cold inner Qi of Xue Wuxin, which stimted his potential, made his blood boil, and broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop.


    Junior brother,e on, lets go andpare notes.


    Xu Yan waved to Meng Chong.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    The two of them left Yunshan County directly and went topete outside the city.


    It was nominally apetition, but in fact it was to temper Meng Chong''s physical body, stimte his potential, and then break through bottlenecks.


    Outside Yunshan County, in the mountains and forests.


    The sound of rumble sounded.


    Xu Yan''s energy and blood surged, and he struck out one palm after another. The hot energy and blood continuously bombarded Meng Chong''s body.


    And Meng Chong was turning the Golden Bell of the Great Sun. His body was like a golden bell. Under the bombardment of Qi and blood, it made a buzzing sound, and the muscles all over his body were trembling.


    Not enough, be stronger.


    Meng Chong said while flexing his muscles.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, his junior brother''s physical body was really strong, and he was worthy of pursuing the path of physical martial arts.


    Boom!


    The qi and blood increased again, covering Meng Chong.


    After holding on for half a quarter of an hour, Meng Chong finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He was panting heavily, his skin all over his body was red, his muscles were shaking, and his bones were making slight noises.


    Toughening the body, pushing out potential, and breaking through bottlenecks cannot be done once or twice.


    Junior brother, thats it for today, we will continue tomorrow!


    Xu Yan closed his hands and said.


    Okay, thank you very much, brother!


    The two returned to the courtyard. Li Xuan took a look and nodded silently.


    Although Meng Chong has not yet broken through the bottleneck and entered the stage of tempering diamond zed bones, he has improved, and the bottleneck has been loosened a little.


    In the next few days, Meng Chong was tempering his body under the bombardment of Xu Yan''s energy and blood, but he was still just a little bit short of breaking through the bottleneck.


    Li Xuan thought for a while, and if he continued to practice in this way, he could break the bottleneck, but it would take a long time.


    So, Meng Chong tempered his body again and came back. The bottleneck had been loosened, but he was still a little short of aplete breakthrough and needed a little stimtion.


    Li Xuan took out a spiritual crystal, recalled the method of sucking the essence and blood in the Blood Demon Sutra, and adjusted it slightly, using his true energy to **** the spiritual energy in the spiritual crystal.


    This is not difficult for Li Xuan now.


    The strength is on disy here.


    A wisp of spiritual energy was taken out from the spiritual crystal. Li Xuan raised his hand and the spiritual energy instantly disappeared into Meng Chong''s body.


    simultaneously!


    At this moment, Meng Chong''s blood boiled, as if he had been stimted and replenished, and a roaring sound resounded in his body.


    Meng Chong was overjoyed immediately.


    Hurrying to circte Qi and blood, he began to practice the Great Sun Golden Bell.


    Poof!


    There seemed to be a muffled sound in the body, the bottleneck was broken, and the energy and blood were tempered on the bones again. At this time, the golden bones glowed with a faint ze.


    Thank you, Master!


    Meng Chong kowtowed excitedly.


    Practice well and get started as soon as possible.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Put away the spiritual crystals. These two spiritual crystals are precious things to him now.


    If Xu Yan breaks through the Xiantian realm and encounters some bottlenecks, he may also need help from the spiritual energy in the spiritual crystal to break through faster.


    The faster the apprentice improves his strength, the faster he can improve his strength.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded excitedly.


    Junior brother, when you get started, we will discuss it again.


    Xu Yan looks forward to being authentic.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Master, I want to go home.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and realized that he should strive for it. In the past few days, he had sessfully broken through the Qi and Blood Realm.


    You should also go home and give guidance to your family members on their cultivation.


    Go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan is not far from reaching the perfection of Qi and Blood realm.


    This is what happened in the past few days.


    However, reaching the perfection of Qi and Blood Realm does not mean that one can immediately break through to the Xiantian Realm.


    It needs to settle for a period of time before it starts to break through.


    And breakthrough also takes time.


    Meng Chong is tempering the Vajra zed Bones and is getting stronger every day. I am afraid that he will be able toplete the tempering of the Vajra zed Bones in less than a month.


    Shi Er looked envious.


    He also started refining bones. Only after refining bones himself did he realize how difficult it was.


    At the beginning of bone refining, the pain of being bitten by thousands of ants is so unbearable that even those with weak willpower will scream in agony.


    Once you scream out loud and the energy and blood are interrupted, the bone refining will stop.


    As a result, it would be too difficult toplete the bone refining.


    He was Shi Er and had a strong willpower. He almost couldn''t bear it several times.


    But in the end, I gritted my teeth and got through the most difficult stage.


    At this time, he felt the changes brought about by bone refining, and his strength had been greatly improved.


    I dont expect gold bones anymore, lets aim for bronze bones!


    Shi Er set a goal for himself.


    His own family knows his own affairs, and the goal of Jingu is too big for him to achieve. He does not have the qualifications and talents.


    There is still hope for copper bones.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, the Qi and Blood realm is perfect, and your Qi has been improved."


    Xu Yan has achieved sess in breaking through the Qi and Blood realm, and the feedback from Golden Finger has alsoe.


    Its a different level, the feedback is a bit less, but the energy has also been increased by about twice.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Although his true energy has doubled, he is still at the entry-level stage of the Xiantian realm, but his strength has further improved.


    I have mastered the rity of my swords heart and my foundation in swordsmanship. Do you want to give it a try and realize the meaning of the sword?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but think deeply.


    For a long time, I had no idea of the sword''s meaning, so I could only forget about it.


    Forget it, lets leave such hard work to our apprentices.


    Xu Yans Qi and Blood realm has been perfected, and Xiantian is not far away. Li Xuan is looking forward to Meng Chongs introduction to martial arts, and strives to break through the Qi and Blood realm before Xu Yan breaks through the Xiantian realm.


    How much feedback will the second apprentice receive when he starts practicing the newlypiled exercises?


    Whats more important is physical martial arts. With the blessing of the Golden Sun Bell, your own defense will be improved.


    Standing still, even the master warriors in the inner domain cannot break through the defense?


    After Xu Yan broke through the Qi and Blood Realm and reached perfection, he returned to the small courtyard and began to settle down the realm in preparation for breaking through to the Innate Realm.


    He often goes outside Yunshan County, sits on the mountain, and tries to understand the meaning of the sword. He also practices the Dragon Subduing Palm and tries to understand the meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Its just that there is no big progress yet.


    Ten days have passed since Xu Yan achieved a breakthrough in qi and blood. On this day, Meng Chong, who was practicing, had a faint zed golden light all over his body.


    The breath is in the process of transformation.


    Li Xuan watched silently as the second apprentice was about to start martial arts.


    Shi Er watched from a distance with envy on his face. Meng Chong wanted to get started in martial arts, but he was still far away from getting started in martial arts.


    No wonder the Lord epted him as his disciple. His talent is so strong that I have a great opportunity to be able to get in touch with martial arts, practice martial arts, and do things for the Lord.


    Shi Er sighed inwardly.


    At this time, Meng Chong was enveloped in the golden light of zed ss. Gradually, the light of zed ss enveloped him like a golden bell.


    As time goes by, Meng Chong seems to have turned into a golden man, with an unparalleled aura that is gathering.


    Li Xuan nodded after seeing this: "My two disciples have the image of Arhat Vajra. It is said that he has the golden bell of the Sun. It is really a perfect match."


    Crack!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of muscles and bones.


    The zed light on Meng Chong''s body became stronger and stronger, his muscles were trembling, and thunderous sounds began to sound in his body.


    The blood turned into the light of ss, condensed into a golden bell, and became one with his physical body.


    A violent aura, like a storm, was emerging from Meng Chong''s body.


    Boom!


    Thunder sounded and the golden bell emerged!


    !


    As the golden bell emerges, it seems that the sound of the bell is also ringing.


    The Golden Bell of Qi and Blood, the zed golden light enveloped Meng Chong, and the sound of thunder became louder and louder.


    Some people in the neighborhood had already poked their heads out to look at the sky, with puzzled faces on their faces. How could there be thunder on such a sunny day?


    Is it because the county magistrate is hical?


    So there was a thunderbolt on a sunny day?


    Or maybe there is a big grievance in Yunshan County?


    Li Xuan frowned, turned his palms, and his true energy surged out, covering the courtyard, covering up Meng Zhan''s explosive momentum.


    Roar!


    Meng Chong roared loudly, his muscles and bones thundered and exploded, his energy and blood condensed into a golden bell, his whole body glowed with zed golden light, his muscles became stronger, and as his energy and blood circted, his whole body became taller.


    The tall and sturdy figure has be even stronger.


    Nearly broke the cowhide pants he was wearing.


    "I, the martial arts master, the golden bell of the sun, I have mastered the martial arts!"


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    At this time, he felt his own strength.


    Even if it is steel, it is not as strong as my own body.


    In a moment of thought, the golden bell shrouds me, and any attack can be ignored.


    There is no w or weakness in the whole body. There is no other way to hurt him except violently breaking through one''s own defense.


    He has a feeling of being invincible and sweeping everything.


    Shi Er was shocked by Meng Chong''s fierce aura. This was just an introduction to martial arts, how could it be so terrifying?


    He had a feeling that even if he had reached the Qi and Blood Realm, he would still be far from the opponent of Meng Chong who had just started.


    The gap is too big.


    Come, sh me with your sword!


    Meng Chong excitedly waved to Shi Er.


    Let Shi Er directly use the sword given by Xu Yan.


    "good!"


    Shi Er did not hesitate this time.


    Holding the sword, he rushed up and shed at Meng Chong with all his strength.


    The second apprentice finally got started in martial arts. Li Xuan showed a bright smile and ignored Meng Chong''s test of the sword with his body. The long-awaited golden finger feedback finally came.


    Requesting a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 80: Innate Spiritual Bone, Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist

    Chapter 80: Innate Spiritual Bone, Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist


    Chapter 80 Innate Spirit Bone, Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist


    Meng Zhichang broke through and stepped into the door of martial arts. The familiar golden light emerged, brilliant and beautiful.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong has sessfully practiced the exercises youpiled and entered the martial arts. You have achieved great sess in the golden bell of the sun."


    Boom!


    With the feedback from Golden Finger, Li Xuan''s mind came to theplete technique of the Golden Bell of the Sun, and his physical body also became stronger at this moment.


    Although he is in the Xiantian realm, the golden bell of the sun can still be used by him.


    Use true energy to activate the golden bell of the sun, with unparalleled defense and iparable strength.


    The foundation of physical martial arts is already solid.


    The jade bones glowed with zed light, which contained a sense of diamond.


    This is the superimposition and fusion of diamond zed bone and jade bone, which seems to be undergoing some kind of transformation.


    Your jade bone + diamond zed bone, you will get the innate spiritual bone!


    Golden light emerged, and golden fingers responded.


    Innate spiritual bones!


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt that his whole body had been sublimated. The wless jade bones were glowing like ss, and the aura was lingering, as if he was born with a spiritual bone.


    With the appearance of the innate spiritual bones, Li Xuan''s innate true energy was actually purified and became stronger.


    The aura of heaven and earth, which appeared violent due to the loss of the aura of heaven and earth, became gentle after entering the body.


    Jade bone + diamond zed bone, I actually got the innate spiritual bone, this is unexpected!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    He has been wondering whether the jade bone superimposed on the diamond zed bone will transform and be stronger.


    I never thought that I would receive feedback and obtain innate spiritual bones. This level would suddenly rise to a higher level.


    Whether it is jade bones or diamond zed bones, after all, they are tempered the day after tomorrow. Compared with the innate spiritual bones, they are still far behind.


    What''s more, his innate spiritual bone has the characteristics of jade bone and diamond zed bone.


    To ept a disciple, you must ept a disciple. We have the jade bones and the diamond and zed bones. What kind of bones will we make next time?


    Li Xuan''s eyes were shining, and he once again considered recruiting new disciples.


    It took a long time for Li Xuan to calm down his excitement.


    epting new disciples is not something you can do casually. It requires a new method and a new kind of bones.


    In the yard, Shi Er was waving his sword, shing at Meng Chong one after another, making a thumping sound, but he was unable to hurt Meng Chong at all.


    Even if he is holding a sword, he is no exception.


    He has been deeply shocked. With Meng Chong''s current strength, even if he stands in the midst of thousands of troops and is attacked and killed, he will not be hurt at all.


    Shi Er stopped after chopping until his hand became soft.


    "too strong!"


    Hand full of envy.


    Meng Chong was very excited at this moment, clenching his fists, feeling how powerful he was, and this was just an introduction to martial arts.


    Brother, lets go andpete!


    Meng Chong couldn''t wait to discuss with Xu Yan.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    The two of them left the city directly and came to a mountain forest outside the county town.


    Shi Er followed excitedly to watch the battle.


    Li Xuan took one step forward and reached the sky above the mountain forest, watching the two apprenticespete.


    Junior brother, you have just started martial arts. I will only use my strength at the entry level topete with you!


    Xu Yan said, suppressing his own Qi and blood, only revealing the Qi and blood realm of the martial arts beginner.


    He also wanted to see how strong the physical martial arts was.


    As for my pure martial arts, can I suppress him in the same situation?


    Meng Chong was tempered with diamond-zed bones, while Xu Yan was tempered with jade bones. Theoretically, the two have the same martial arts foundation.


    The strength of one''s strength depends on the individual.


    Xu Yan has practiced swordsmanship and Dragon Subduing Palm, while Meng Chong has not yet practiced any martial arts skills. However, before he practiced the Golden Bell of the Sun, he wasparable to the top masters in the world.


    Not really a newbie, he can also do martial arts with fists and kicks.


    Brother,e on!


    Meng Chong''s body glowed with zed golden light, and his whole body became stronger, with muscles bulging like a vajra arhat, and his fierce aura was clearly revealed.


    Xu Yans expression was solemn, and his qi and blood surged as fiercely as fire. His qi and blood were extremely pure, unlike Meng Chongs, whose qi and blood were like bells, turning into zed golden light.


    Boom!


    With a palm shot, it hit Meng Chong directly on the chest.


    !


    A dull sound sounded, and Meng Chong''s body shook, but he was unhurt!


    Brother,e again!


    Meng Chong seemed to have transformed into a zed golden man, he patted his chest and said.


    He is cultivating the Great Sun Golden Bell. If you want to defeat him, you must break his defense and hurt him, otherwise you cannot defeat him.


    This is a necessary condition to defeat him!


    No matter how flexibly the enemy attacks or how he dys and consumes him, as long as his golden bell cannot be broken, he cannot be defeated.


    In terms of a war of attrition, how could he, a physical martial artist, be afraid of others?


    In order to determine the winner in thispetition, a fierce battle is not required. In terms of martial arts and speed, Meng Chong is not as good as Xu Yan at this stage.


    But if Xu Yan can''t break through his defense, he won''t be able to defeat him.


    Even if you want to defeat Meng Chong by exhaustion, you may not be able to do it. The two people''s martial arts foundation is actually almost the same.


    "good!"


    Xu Rehan''s blood surged, and his whole body became excited.


    He is also a proud man.


    Naturally, he would not rely on his own advantages to bully his junior brother.


    So, he lowered his level and only showed his strength as a beginner in martial arts, and he did not use Dragon Subduing Palm and Sword Technique.


    Pure blood attack.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan took action again, and his energy and blood exploded. But this time, he did not use his energy and blood to bombard Meng Chong. Instead, his energy and blood gathered on his palm. With a movement of his body, he stepped forward and struck Meng Chong''s chest with a palm. .


    Bang!


    Meng Chong staggered back, his body shing with zed golden light, as if it would copse at any moment!


    But it eventually stabilized.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. Didn''t this break his defense?


    This golden sun bell cover is really powerful.


    He could feel the strength of Meng Chong''s physical body. That palm hit his chest. If it had been any other warrior, the force of the counterattack would have left his arms numb.


    His jade bones are wless, his martial arts foundation is solid, and his energy and blood are strong, so he will not be affected by the bacsh.


    Come again!


    Meng Chong took a deep breath and took a horse stance. The zed golden light on his body became stronger.


    Him vaguely visible, a golden bell enveloped his body.


    Thene again!


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and raised his palms. The qi and blood were condensed but not dispersed, and no qi and blood came out from his whole body.


    Step forward, raised his hand and pped Meng Chong on the chest.


    Li Xuan had been watching silently. He knew the result as soon as Xu Yan made a move.


    Meng Chong''s golden bell of the sun was about to break through its defenses. Although the golden bell''s defense was broken, the power of Xu Yan''s palm was almostpletely offset.


    Can''t cause any harm to Meng Chong.


    With Meng Chongs strong body, he can naturally withstand it.


    Physical martial arts does not mean that if the golden bell is broken, it will suffer heavy losses. It is just ayer of defense for the physical body.


    The real strength is still in the physical body.


    as expected!


    With one palm strike, the zed golden light on Meng Chong''s body broke with a cracking sound, and Xu Yan''s palm was printed on Meng Chong''s chest.


    Meng Chong staggered, and immediately his energy and blood surged, and the zed golden light recovered again.


    Come on, junior brother, lets spar!


    Xu Yan said excitedly. Although this palm broke through Jinzhong''s defense, most of the palm''s power was offset, and it was unable to cause any damage to Meng Chong''s powerful body.


    This attack can only be considered equal in terms of offense and defense!


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded, stepped forward, and punched out.


    He used the fist and kick martial arts he had learned. Although he could not exert the power of his energy and blood, the moves were still useful.


    Xu Yan did not use the Dragon Subduing Palm, but also used a palm technique he had learned before.


    The two began to spar and fight.


    With a rumble, the trees copsed one by one. The zed golden light and the zing energy and blood collided with each other. In less than a quarter of an hour, half of the mountain forest turned into debris flying all over the sky.


    Shi Er was already stunned.


    He was covered with tree debris, and he couldn''t care less. Looking at the increasingly fierce battle, he felt that if he got a little closer and was hit by the aftermath, he would probably suffer broken muscles and fractures, and die on the spot!


    I feel like an ant now!


    Shi Er thought helplessly.


    Li Xuan watched silently, and he could already see the strength and weakness of this duel.


    "Xu Yan is still better. The martial arts is pure. He is really too pure, and the foundation of the martial arts also started from him!"


    Although Meng Chong was powerful, his physical martial arts defense was unparalleled, and his diamond and zed bones were not inferior to jade bones, but he was ultimately defeated by Xu Yan.


    In terms of the purity of martial arts and the fundamentals of martial arts, Xu Yan is still stronger.


    In the final analysis, the root of this martial arts was discovered by Xu Yan from the exercises he made up. Li Xuan was not surprised that Xu Yan, the demon, was stronger.


    Looking around this world, it is simply impossible to find a disciple who is better than Xu Yan.


    He did not continue to watch the battle.


    Xu Yan, the senior brother, is in a stable position and is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong gasped, leaving several palm prints on his body, and his whole body ached.


    No, I cant hold on any longer!


    Meng Chong looked helpless.


    Xu Yan stopped his hand and said with a sigh: "Junior brother, your physical martial arts is really powerful!"


    Only a little bit weaker than him.


    In the same situation, I am afraid that no one but him can break through his junior brother''s defense.


    Hehe, its not bad. In the same situation, Im just below my senior brother!


    Meng Chong chuckled.


    Although he lost a bit, he was not disappointed.


    His talent lies in the physical body. If he practiced the orthodox martial arts of his senior brother, he would not have this strength.


    After the sparring session, the two brothers returned to the courtyard.


    Xu Yan continued to umte himself, preparing to break through the innate realm.


    And Meng Chong came to Li Xuan.


    Master, Im getting started, do you think?


    Speaking, he touched his bald head andughed innocently.


    Senior brother has practiced the Dragon Subduing Palm, so he should also practice a powerful martial arts technique.


    Master, I dont want to learn palm, I want to learn boxing!


    Meng Chong then spoke again.


    Okay, I will teach you tomorrow.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    He was already prepared for this.


    Thank you, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded excitedly.


    The next day.


    The mountain forest where Meng Chong and Xu Yanpeted has be an open space with no vegetation.


    Li Xuan stood sideways with one hand behind his back, a mysterious aura enveloped him, and his image of an unfathomable master grew infinitely taller.


    Meng Chong stood aside respectfully.


    Disciple, my master only teaches Taoism, not the method. What I teach you is boxing, not boxing technique, or even a boxing method.


    Li Xuan spoke solemnly.


    The Tao lies in understanding and understanding its meaning. You must understand that only by clearly understanding the Tao can we continue to be strong. All dharmas are in the Tao.


    I will teach you the art of boxing. If you understand it, as your cultivation improves and your realm improves, you will also improve, and you will continue to understand the art.


    Martial arts has no limits, so my teacher has always emphasized that we must understand and clearly understand its true meaning, rather than focusing on form or moves.


    Do you understand?


    Meng Chong said respectfully: "Master, I understand!"


    Li Xuan nodded, turned around, looked at his second disciple, and said: "The one I taught you from my master is the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist. You should take a good look at it and pay attention to its meaning. You can ignore the moves."


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    I sighed in my heart: "Master''s martial arts is the real martial arts!"


    Li Xuan raised his hand and made a fist, his true energy circted, and then he punched out.


    This punch was executed with powerful zhenqi, and its power was naturally astonishing.


    Moreover, under his deliberate control, the true energy was like thunder, making a roaring sound.


    It was like a sh of angry thunder.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong was shocked, as if he saw an angry thunder sting out, and the trees in the distance in front turned into powder in an instant.


    Too fast!


    Too fierce!


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction. Now it is not the same as before, and he has no strength at all.


    Since you have the strength, you naturally have to use it to give the apprentice a shock with extremely strong strength, which will also help the apprentice gain insights.


    Anyway, he disyed it with extremely strong strength. Even without the blessing of any martial arts, the power was iparable.


    Boom!


    Then he pumped his fists, this time without the force of thunder.


    Rather, it was like a storm, and the fists were so fast that they seemed to prate every hole.


    Meng Chong was dazzled by what he saw, and everyone felt a little dizzy.


    "too strong!


    Master just showed me how powerful it is, its incredible!


    Meng Chong was greatly shocked!


    After Li Xuan finished the punch, he looked at the shocked Meng Chong. He was extremely satisfied. He looked like a strict master and said, "Disciple, this is the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist. The master uses it to perform the Qi and Blood Realm." .


    Without blushing and out of breath, lying without blinking an eye, just started blowing.


    The master is so powerful. The Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist used by the Qi and Blood Realm is alreadyparable to that of the Xiantian Realm. Isn''t it powerful?


    Let the disciples know that the master is a mountain with no top and can never be climbed!


    Meng Chong''s eyes widened. Did the master use the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist with the Qi and Blood Realm?


    This is too scary.


    His Qi and Blood Realm is far from being able to disy such power!


    The master is indeed the master!


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice: "The meaning of the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist lies in the word wind and thunder. The thunder is fast and violent, and the wind is invisible and pervasive.


    What you have to realize is that the wind and thunder in the fist are fast, violent and pervasive.


    My teacher has just demonstrated to you the rapid and violent thunder of the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist, and the invisible and pervasive wind. Please understand it carefully.


    With his strength far exceeding that of his apprentice, his punches were naturally fast, violent, and all-pervasive in his eyes. It was up to Meng Chong to figure it out.

 Chapter 81: A visitor from the inner realm, the excited eldest prince

    Chapter 81: A visitor from the inner realm, the excited eldest prince


    Chapter 81 A visitor from the inner realm, the excited eldest prince


    Yes, Master, I will definitely understand it and I will never let you down!


    Meng Chong bowed excitedly and saluted.


    I believe in you, my teacher!


    Li Xuan nodded, soared into the air and disappeared instantly.


    Meng Chong took a deep breath and looked at the traces left behind by his master''s use of the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist. He closed his eyes, and the scene of his master''s use of the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist emerged in his mind.


    It was violent and fast, like the power of thunder.


    That is like a strong wind, prating all directions.


    My heart was inexplicably shocked. Such a terrifying power was actually exerted by the Great Master of Qi and Blood Realm?


    Master taught me the way of boxing, not the method of boxing!


    This is the way of the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist. What I want to understand is that it is as fast and powerful as thunder and as invisible as the wind, not the masters punching moves!


    Meng Chong kept reminding himself in his heart.


    Let yourself downy the master''s punching moves and focus on the thunderous power.


    After passing the prepared Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist to Meng Chong, Li Xuan rxed and asionally gave guidance on Shi Er''s practice.


    As for whether Meng Chong can understand it clearly, he believes that there should be no problem.


    As for how long it will take to realize it, it is impossible to predict, and it probably wont take too long.


    Meng Chong was in the mountains and forests every day, meditating on the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist, and his mind kept echoing the lightning-fast power of his master when he used it.


    Gradually, this power was imprinted in my mind, and I understood it carefully.


    From then on, Meng Chong went out early and came backte, boxing in the mountains and forests every day, constantly deepening the impression in his mind of the power of wind and thunder shown by his master during his demonstration.


    Li Xuan is waiting for Xu Yan to break through the innate realm. Once Xu Yan breaks through, he can start to teach him the skills above the innate realm.


    The road to martial arts still needs Xu Yan to open up.


    Meng Chongs follow-up training, how to practice after the golden bell of the sun, and what kind of exercises to practice, Li Xuan is also ready.


    Physical martial arts are also gradually being perfected.


    However, the physical martial arts skills of the Xiantian realm need to be passed on to Meng Chong after he hasprehended the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist, etc., lest he be too distracted and unable to concentrate, which would hinder hisprehension.


    Endless mountains.


    Under the protection of a group of experts, the eldest prince of Qi State continued to explore the mountains and continued to advance deeper into the mountains.


    Where is the master?


    The eldest prince looked eager.


    In the battle for the crown prince, the position of prince that was about to be obtained was actually gone!


    The reason is that Xu Yan, a strong martial artist, forced his father and the royal family of Qi to bow their heads!


    Guo Rongshan seems to be under one person, but in fact, no one in the entire Qi State dares to disobey him, not even his own father!


    Up to now, Guo Rongshan has not done anything extraordinary. He is just bound by his reputation and he can''t bear the reputation of a sage and a great virtue.


    It is also rted to the fact that his vision has improved and he no longer pays attention to secr imperial power.


    The eldest prince felt that he was looking for an expert not just for himself, but for the sake of the entire Qi State and the Qi State royal family.


    Who was it that suggested starting with Guo Rongshans son-inw?


    The eldest prince gritted his teeth secretly.


    If he hadn''t raided Xu Yan''s home, he wouldn''t have caused such a mess.


    Your Highness, we have prated more than five hundred miles into the endless mountains, do you want to go deeper?


    The **** apanying the eldest prince said worriedly.


    The son of the Minister of the Ministry of War seems to have traveled more than five hundred miles into the endless mountains and encountered misfortune.


    Of course, not in this big mountain, but in another ce entering the mountain a hundred miles away.


    The eldest prince looked around. Now he could either look to the left or right, or go deeper, and going deeper would be dangerous.


    He looked at the team. They were all masters, including dozens of Ouchi masters.


    This team, the one whosebat power crushed the Master of the Ministry of War, even if it encountered danger, would not be able to resist at all.


    Even if there is no resistance, there are so many people, the monster may be full before it can **** him, and it will not be able to **** it anymore.


    The eldest prince gritted his teeth and said, "Continue to explore!"


    Wealth and honor can be found in danger, and martial arts can also be found in danger!


    Yes, Your Highness!


    The **** apanying him nodded in agreement and passed on the order.


    But I was thinking in my heart: "I wonder if martial arts can make the roots grow? Or, without the roots, won''t it affect the cultivation?"


    Although he is physically deficient, he still has a heart that yearns for martial arts.


    The eldest prince and his party were more than 300 people. They were well-equipped. Wherever they passed, fierce beasts avoided and they climbed mountains and ridges without encountering any dangers along the way.


    asionally, venomous snakes appeared, and they were killed before entering the inner circle of the team. Moreover, the guards wore leather armor and were smeared with snake and insect medicine. Most of the venomous snakes stayed away from them.


    Where is the master?


    The eldest prince felt a little depressed.


    Deep in the endless mountains, two figures were strolling without touching the ground, walking among the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly!


    There was a roar, and a colorful giant tiger jumped out.


    Walking in front was a young man in his twenties. He nced at the colorful tiger and said with a smile, "Is this a red-eyed tiger?"


    The middle-aged man behind him nodded and said: "Yes, Master!"


    The colorful tiger jumped out and was about to show off its power. After being nced at, it immediately cowered down andy on the ground, like a well-behaved big cat.


    The young man smiled and looked beyond the endless mountains.


    Xue Wuxin was really able to escape, and even fled to the bordend. Did he think that no one woulde to the bordend to kill him?


    Others dont dare, but I, Xie Lingfeng, dare!


    The middle-aged man said cautiously: "Young master, don''t be careless. Xue Wuxin is the master of the Demon Sect. He practices the rumored Blood Demon Sutra, which absorbs human essence and blood, especially the essence and blood of warriors.


    In the bordend, although there is no spiritual power and cultivation is impossible, there are still many people who survive. With blood and heartless ruthlessness, they will inevitablymit massacres and blood sacrifices to the city.


    His strength has probably recovered and is even a bit stronger.


    Xie Lingfeng said proudly: "Hu Shan, you are also a master, even if Xue Wuxin is stronger, you and I will definitely be able to kill him if we join forces!


    Besides, I, Xie Lingfeng, am enough to kill him. Its not like I have never killed a master warrior before!


    Hu Shan thought for a while and felt that it made sense. The young master was the youngest of the three great master warriors in the inner domain. He was also a famous martial arts prodigy. His strength was far beyond that of ordinary warriors.


    And he is also a master-level warrior.


    Even if the young master alone cannot kill Xue Wuxin, if he is added to it, Xue Wuxin will definitely die.


    "Hu Shan, it is precisely because there are people living in the bordend that we havee to kill Xue Wuxin, otherwise the bordend will be purgatory!"


    Xie Lingfeng looked serious.


    His tone became cold and solemn, and he said: "Xue Wuxin has been fleeing to the wilderness for some time. I''m afraid he hasmitted a murderous crime!"


    Hu Shan nodded. There was no strong man in the wilderness. Even if he had thousands of troops, to Xue Wuxin, it would only be a loss of his life.


    Lets go, hurry up and get to the border!


    Xie Lingfeng said, soaring into the sky and flying beyond the endless mountains.


    Hu Shan followed closely behind.


    Master, look, there is someone there!


    Half an hourter, Hu Shan suddenly pointed to the left front and said.


    Xie Lingfeng looked around and saw a team of more than 300 people there, forming a circle, guarding the surroundings and protecting the young people inside. The team looked a little embarrassed.


    The person protected in the middle is obviously of good status.


    Xie Lingfeng sighed: "Xue Wuxin has indeedmitted a crime. These people were forced to flee into the endless mountains. With the strength of these people, even if they carry bows and crossbows, if they continue to go deeper, they will encounter the red-eyed tiger, the fire Maned wolves and other ferocious beasts, Im afraid the entire army will be wiped out.


    Hu Shan nodded.


    At first nce, this group of people came to hide in the mountains. Combined with Xue Wuxin''s escape into Bianhuang, it is not difficult to guess that it was Xue Wuxin''s massacre in Bianhuang that made these people escape here.


    Lets go down and ask!


    Xie Lingfeng flew towards the eldest prince and others.


    When the eldest prince and his party arrived here, everyone was exhausted and began to rest where they were. "Where on earth is the master? That boy Xu Yan, where on earth did he meet the master?"


    The eldest prince couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Having been pampered and well-off, he has never suffered like this.


    Your Highness, look quickly, master!


    The **** apanying him suddenly shouted excitedly.


    The eldest prince perked up and looked up, and sure enough he saw two figures flying towards him in mid-air.


    Landed in front in an instant.


    Exalted person!


    At this moment, the eldest prince became excited, his face turned red, and his fatigue was swept away.


    Jumped up suddenly, but felt something was wrong. As soon as I jumped up, before I could stand still, I fell to my knees with a thud.


    King An of Qi State, pay homage to the master!


    The eldest prince knelt down, and the rest of the guards all knelt down in excitement.


    Meet the master!


    Xie Lingfeng sighed in his heart. What a sin he had done carelessly. This forced the king of a country toe to this endless mountain to find an expert to quell the country''s cmity.


    Get up!


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Yes, master!


    The eldest prince stood up excitedly.


    Looking at Xie Lingfeng secretly, although Xie Lingfeng looked a little younger than him, he would never think that Xie Lingfeng was younger than him.


    This is because an expert has good looks and stays young.


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "But something happened to your country, Qi, and a disaster ising?"


    The eldest prince was startled. How did the master know?


    Isnt it true? As soon as that guy Xu Yan came, the country of Qi changed drastically. As for theing of disaster?


    It is also possible that one day, Guo Rongshan ps his head and rebels?


    Yes, yes, an expert knows everything like a god!


    The eldest prince nodded sharply.


    Xie Lingfengs thoughts turned out to be true. Xue Wuxin had already begun killing blood sacrifices, devouring blood essence, and strengthening himself.


    If I didn''te, the miserable situation in the border area would be unimaginable!


    When he thought of this, he looked angry and said, "You are really outrageous. Tell me, how many people have died?"


    How many people died?


    The eldest prince was stunned for a moment. He really didnt know, but Xu Yan pushed back ten thousand Shenwei troops. Who among the officials in the capital knew about this?


    As for how many people in the Shenwei Army died as a result, he didnt know.


    I dont know the exact number of people. I only heard that they pushed back 10,000 of our Qi States elite Shenwei troops!


    The eldest prince answered honestly.


    Xie Lingfengs murderous intention became more and more intense. Did he kill 10,000 people?


    And it was the elite of Qi State with 10,000 people. What about before that?


    Tell me, where are they?


    Xie Lingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Probably in Donghe County?


    The eldest prince is not sure.


    However, it looks like he has some grudge against Xu Yan or Xu Yans master?


    Its good to have grudges!


    This way you wont get together with Xu Yan.


    Exalted Master, please protect the royal family of our country, Qi State. We, the State of Qi, are willing to appoint you as our national guardian!


    The eldest prince bowed and saluted.


    "There is no need to protect the country. I will put an end to your troubles in Qi."


    Xie Lingfeng thought for a while and said, "Follow me back to Qi State and look for his traces. I will deal with him on my own!"


    Yes, yes, master!


    The eldest prince was a little disappointed.


    However, as long as the master arrives in the capital of Qi, there will eventually be a turn for the better.


    Master, please follow me back to the capital, and we will know his whereabouts soon.


    The eldest prince ordered him to go down and immediately set off back to the capital of Qi State.


    Xie Lingfeng took a look and saw that the speed of this group of people was too slow. By the time they returned to the capital of Qi State, Xue Wuxin didn''t even know how many more people had been killed.


    Since the night was long and full of dreams, Xie Lingfeng directly raised his hand, grabbed the eldest prince''s shoulder, and said: "You can point me in the direction and follow me."


    The eldest prince was a little confused. He smiled and said, "That... master, I don''t know the direction!"


    However, mypanion knows the direction!


    The eldest prince hurriedly pointed at his apanying eunuch.


    Then lets get together.


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    Hu Shan raised his hand to grab the apanying eunuch, and flew into the air together with Xie Lingfeng.


    Flying into the sky!


    The eldest prince was so excited that when he looked down, he was so frightened that his whole body trembled.


    Xu Yan cant fly yet. This expert is much stronger than Xu Yan. Lets see how arrogant Xu Yan bes now.


    The scenery of Guo Rongshan''s family ends here.


    My father is old and it is time to abdicate.


    An old loser who only takes out his anger on his own son!


    The eldest prince thought angrily in his heart.


    dedscript


    Xie Lingfeng looked at the apanying eunuch.


    Over there! The capital is over there!


    The apanying eunuch''s voice trembled slightly with excitement, and he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Qi''s capital.


    At this moment, he wanted to ask the master if the roots that were cut off could grow back by practicing martial arts.


    But I never had the nerve to ask.


    "Walk!"


    Xie Lingfeng''s martial arts energy was strong, and he protected the eldest prince, and flew towards the capital of Qi State.


    Hu Shanti followed closely behind the eunuch.


    The capital of Qi State is still prosperous.


    None of the officials are interested in going to court, and the people don''t care. As long as there are no masters to disturb their lives, what does it matter to them if they don''t go to court?


    But the King of Qi is indeed a virtuous sage. Since the King of Qi took charge of the government and assisted the Emperor of Qi, exorbitant taxes and misceneous taxes have been reduced, and life has be better.


    In the pce, Emperor Qi was entertaining Guo Rongshan. Each Guo brother called him affectionately, and the person waiting beside him was his beloved concubine Yun Fei.


    Guo Rongshan felt ufortable all over.


    Last time, Emperor Qi had the idea of giving Concubine Yun to him, but he was so frightened that he hurriedly refused.


    Now, what does it mean to have Concubine Yun wait on you?


    Brother Guo, I see you are getting older and stronger, do you want to give it away...


    Qi Huang said with a genuine smile.


    He felt extremely aggrieved. He was the first person in history to do this as an emperor, right?


    Where is the master? Why havent I found him yet?


    Your Majesty, I am very frightened, my wife is like a tiger, I dont dare to think about it!


    Guo Rongshan hurriedly declined.


    Mr. Qi Huang, has he developed some kind of hobby? He is not thinking about giving away concubines again, is he?


    Father, the master is here, I have found the master!


    Suddenly, excited voices came from above.

 Chapter 82: Excited Xu Yan, Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng

    Chapter 82: Excited Xu Yan, Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng


    Chapter 82 Excited Xu Yan, Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng


    Qi Huang and Guo Rongshan looked up at the sound and saw four figures descending from the sky.


    A young man with a sword hanging on his waist, carrying the eldest prince, descended from the sky; the other was a middle-aged man, with a sword hanging on his waist too, carrying the **** apanying the eldest prince.


    Emperor Qi was overjoyed and stood up suddenly.


    The master Ive longed for has finally arrived.


    Meet the master!


    Hong Qis posture was very low, and he was so excited that his eyes almost filled with tears.


    But Guo Rongshan''s heart sank. The master actually flew here, and his grandson Xu Yan couldn''t control the air to fly.


    However, my grandsons master is a peerless expert, so it should be true, right?


    He also stood up in a hurry and saluted ordingly.


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp and he said directly without any nonsense: "Where is the troublemaker?"


    The Emperor of Qi was stunned, who is causing trouble?


    Xu Yan? !


    Guo Rongshan''s heart skipped a beat. This master''s tone was not kind. Could he have any grudge against Xu Yan or Xu Yan''s master?


    My heart couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Guo Rongshan, where is your grandson?


    Emperor Qi now straightened his back and stopped calling him brother, calling him by his first name.


    Guo Rongshan thought for a moment. His grandson was practicing with his master in Donghe County. If these two warriors approached him, Xu Yan''s master might be able to deal with him.


    In Donghe County!


    He didn''t hide it either, straightened his back and nced at Emperor Qi.


    Emperor Qi''s heart skipped a beat. The oue has not yet been decided. Wouldn''t it be bad if the two masters in front of him failed to win in the end?


    He immediately showed a smile and said: "Brother Guo, the master wants to find your grandson, I dare not hide it."


    As soon as Xie Lingfeng heard that Xue Wuxin was in Donghe County, he immediately asked: "Which direction is Donghe County?"


    The eldest prince now straightened his back and said: "Master, if you need to go there in person, just let someone send a message and ask him toe to the capital to see the master."


    With that said, he raised his finger and pointed at Guo Rongshan, and said: "Master Guo, why don''t you send a message to your grandson quickly and ask him toe to the capital to see the master as soon as possible?"


    Guo Rongshan narrowed his eyes and nced at the eldest prince. This kid needs to be dealt with.


    The eldest prince felt guilty when he saw him, but when he thought of the support of an expert, he immediately red back fiercely.


    Xie Lingfeng was a little confused and looked at Guo Rongshan with a confused look on his face.


    Your grandson?


    Have you no intention of bing a grandson?


    "Exactly, I don''t know why the master is looking for my grandson."


    Guo Rongshan nodded.


    Xie Lingfeng blinked, feeling that something was not quite right about this matter.


    Looking at Hu Shan, the message asked: "How old is Xue Wuxin? Could it be that he was born in the border area?"


    Hu Shan was also a little confused and said: "Xue Wuxin is not younger than me. As for going from the border wilderness to the inner realm, it is absolutely impossible. There is arge mountain close to the inner realm. Ferocious beasts are infested. Without the strength of the fourth and fifth grades, it is absolutely impossible to get through. !


    Then whats going on?


    Xie Lingfeng never thought that warriors would appear in the bordends.


    Hu Shan pondered for a moment and said: "Perhaps Xue Wuxin has changed his ways. On the surface, he is this person''s grandson, but in fact he secretly controls this person, helps him control the Qi court, secretly swallows the blood of others, and avoids causing big troubles.


    To avoid being hunted by us?


    "If it were someone else who came to the border area and asked, if there was no massacre of the city and blood sacrifice, they would not continue to pursue it, but return to the inner territory."


    Hu Shanyiyi analyzed.


    Xie Lingfeng felt that it made sense. Xue Wuxin had suffered such a big loss in the inner realm. He had just escaped to the bordend and would be chased by the inner realm warriors. He must keep a low profile.


    In order to hide his identity, he did not hesitate to be a grandson?


    I really underestimated Xue Wuxins forbearance.


    Thinking of this, Xie Lingfeng squinted his eyes and said to Guo Rongshan: "Send a message to your grandson. Come to the capital to see him and tell him that he can''t escape."


    "Can!"


    Guo Rongshan did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    This matter is no longer something he can control or resolve. He will inform his grandson of the matter. If he is really invincible, let his grandson escape!


    Your Majesty, I retire!


    Guo Rongshan saluted the Emperor of Qi.


    My dear, walk slowly!


    Emperor Qi was very happy.


    As soon as Guo Rongshan left, Emperor Qi ordered a big banquet to be held in honor of Xie Lingfeng and his two men.


    However, Xie Lingfeng refused and just asked to arrange a secluded residence.


    The Emperor of Qi agreed wholeheartedly.


    Personally escorted Xie Lingfeng and the two of them to a secluded residence in the pce. After returning to the imperial study, his whole aura changed. The power of the emperor returned at this moment.


    "Send the order, secretly monitor the movements of Prince Qi''s pce, and be prepared to control the Shenwei Army."


    The Emperor of Qi ordered.


    Father, just raid Guo Rongshans house!


    The eldest prince spoke.


    Confused!


    Emperor Qi red at his eldest son and said: "The winner has not yet been determined, so why rush? What if we draw? What if we lose? Be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    Yes, yes, Father is right!


    The eldest prince admitted his mistake.


    In his heart, he was very dissatisfied with his father, and he was thinking about trying to please the master and ask him to support him in bing the emperor of Qi.


    Father is old and confused, so its time to kick him out.


    In Yunshan County, Li Xuan has been perfecting the skills above the innate realm.


    It can be perfectly connected to the Xiantian realm. The strength of this realm is still extremely powerful, surpassing the great masters in the inner realm martial arts world.


    On this day, a message came from the capital to Donghe County.


    Warriors have arrived in the capital!


    Tell Xu Yan to go to the capital to meet him!


    It seems that theer is evil!


    The two peopleing, falling from the sky, must be the master warriors of the inner domain.


    Master, Im going to the capital to meet with the warriors from the inner domain!


    Xu Yan looked excited.


    Grandmaster of the Inner Domain, are you sure?


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and then asked.


    Xu Yan has reached the perfect state of Qi and Blood, his sword heart is clear, and he clearly understands the way of swordsmanship.


    The strength is no longer what it used to be.


    However, if the two opponents join forces, Xu Yan may not be able to cope.


    Besides, there are also strong and weak masters.


    Master, dont worry. This disciple has understood the art of swordsmanship and has broken through the second level of Dragon Subduing Palm. Dont be afraid of the Inner Domain Grandmaster. Even if the two of them join forces, I wont be afraid!


    Xu Yan is full of confidence.


    If you have confidence, then go for it.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Do you need me to apany you as a teacher?


    After thinking for a while, Li Xuan spoke again.


    Master, you can teach your junior brothers in Yunshan County. I am enough. They came here for blood without any intention, and they did not cause trouble to my grandpas family. They may not have any serious malice.


    I can use their hands to hone my swordsmanship, and maybe my disciples can understand the meaning of the sword.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and shook his head.


    If you have the confidence, then go ahead.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan set off immediately in excitement.


    Did the Inner Domain Grandmaster, or the two of them,e after Xue Wuxin? Judging from Guo Rongshans message, the other party seemed to have malicious intentions, but did not embarrass the Guo family.


    Furthermore, he did not show any condescension or domineering attitude.


    "He is not a murderous person. It is not a big problem for Xu Yan to leave here. Besides, with Xu Yan''s strength, he will not lose to the grandmaster."


    Li Xuan thought about it in his mind.


    My dear disciple, please dont let anything happen. Lets go and have a look.


    Li Xuan was worried after all.


    Disciple, the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist relies on the power of wind and thunder. You should learn more about it, as a teacher you have to leave for a while.


    After Meng Chong came back, Li Xuan gave some instructions and then took off into the sky and headed for the capital of Qi.


    The capital of Qi State, the Guo family.


    Dad, those two masters are here for Yaner?


    Guo Yunkai was worried.


    "You and I can''t control this matter, let''s look at Yan''er himself."


    Guo Rongshan said helplessly. Since the master came to the capital, all the officials were excited and rushed to express their loyalty to the emperor.


    Just to meet the superiors.


    The Prince of Qi''s Mansion was instantly left out. In the eyes of the ministers, the Prince of Qi''s Mansion was probably doomed.


    They stayed away one by one, as if Prince Qis Mansion was the **** of gue, for fear of being contaminated in the slightest.


    How could Emperor Qi care about the ministers? He went to pay respects to the master in the morning, noon and evening, and brought all kinds of precious medicines and rare jewelry to the residence of the master.


    Although the master refused to take it back, he would not take it back at all.


    Eating people''s mouth soft and short -handed, the master of one country, so respectful, so big, so big, how can a high man show it?


    Emperor Qi was so pleased that he waited for an opportunity to ask about martial arts.


    Let an expert ept a disciple or something.


    The eldest prince also serves him diligently every day, hoping to be epted as a disciple by an expert and learn the powerful martial arts.


    Where are the people? But they are hiding?


    Xie Lingfeng was a little impatient.


    Dont worry, Master, he has already set off for the capital.


    The eldest prince said with a ttering face.


    On this day, a figure swept toward the pce.


    Old Emperor Qi, I, Xu Yan, am here. Where is the master?


    Xu Yan is here!


    He was still flying over in an extremely arrogant manner just likest time.


    The momentum is overwhelming and extremely domineering.


    "This is?"


    The expressions of Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan changed.


    Musha!


    Where did the warriore from?


    In an instant, the two of them disappeared from the spot, soared into the air, and arrived in front of Xu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Yans eyes narrowed, he was indeed a master warrior.


    His eyes fell on Xie Lingfeng, and his intuition told him that this person was the strongest, and his whole person had a fierce aura.


    Hung from his waist is a long sword.


    A swordsman!


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he stood on the top of the pce, rubbing his palms together, eager to try out the kendo warriors in the inner realm.


    This inner domain warrior is not very old, in his twenties, so he is only about eleven or twelve years older than me, right?


    The strength is stronger than Xue Wuxin!


    You are the one looking for me?


    Xu Yan asked excitedly.


    Xie Lingfeng frowned tightly. There was something wrong with the young man in front of him.


    Seems to be a warrior!


    However, it is different from the aura of a warrior, the qi and blood are extremely strong.


    Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "You don''t have blood without heart, do you have blood without heart?"


    As expected, he was just looking for blood without any intention.


    Xue Wuxin is dead!


    Xu Yan didnt hide it either.


    "died?"


    Xie Lingfeng was startled. He was a master warrior, and he died in the wilderness?


    Who killed him?


    He didn''t think that the young man in front of him could kill Xue Wuxin.


    My master!


    Who is your respected teacher?


    You dont need to know this. Since you came to me, lets take action. I will also be able to experience the strength of the Inner Domain Grandmaster!


    Xu Yans energy and blood exploded with a loud roar.


    A giant red dragon coiled around him.


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked and said in a deep voice: "Who are you? Are you from the inner realm?"


    Xu Yan stood proudly and said: "Why are youing from the inner region? I, Xu Yan, am from Donghe County of Qi State, and I am also a person from the wilderness here!"


    Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Xie Lingfeng looked in disbelief.


    There is absolutely no chance that a warrior will appear in the border wilderness!


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously and said, "Then you think I am a warrior?"


    "this"


    Xie Lingfeng was stunned.


    Thats right, isnt there a frontier warrior in front of you?


    Hu Shan was also horrified. He tried to sense the inspiration of heaven and earth, but found nothing.


    This shows that in the bordend, there is still no wisdom in the world!


    Young mother-inw,e on, lets have a fight!


    Xu Yan looked impatient, pointed at Xie Lingfeng and said.


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath and nodded.


    Go outside the city!


    As Xu Yan spoke, he moved and flew out of the city.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan looked at each other and saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    flying into the sky and flying out of the city.


    The capital was boiling.


    There was a great battle between martial arts masters. They rushed out of the city to watch the battle, but there was no one in sight.


    The capital of Qi State is more than ten miles away.


    Xie Lingfeng walked in the air, drawing the sword in his hand, with a fierce momentum. His whole body was like a sharp sword, and his energy locked on Xu Yan from a distance.


    Xu Yans blood boiled and his whole body became excited.


    Im at Jian Zun Cliff, thank you Lingfeng!


    Xie Lingfeng cupped his hands and said.


    Donghe County, Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan returned the gift.


    Feeling Xie Lingfeng''s sharp sword-like edge, he became more and more excited. He had just stepped into the door of the sword, and the sword''s heart was clear, but he had not yet understood the sword''s intention.


    Perhaps now is an opportunity!


    Fight with the swordsmen of the inner domain and decide who is better!


    Brother Xu!


    Xie Lingfeng sped his fists and asked curiously: "I wonder what realm Brother Xu is in?"


    He is a little unsure about the realm of Yan.


    It is neither a master realm nor a first-level realm.


    How can the first-level realm have such a powerful momentum?


    What surprised him even more was that the red dragon coiled around Xu Yan''s body was quite astonishing in power. He had never seen such a technique in the inner realm.


    Getting started in martial arts, perfecting the Qi and Blood realm!


    Xu Yan said bluntly.


    Qi and blood realm?


    Xie Lingfeng was confused.


    What is this state? Why have you never heard of it?


    Looking back at Hu Shan who was watching the battle from behind, he found that Hu Shan also looked confused.


    Moreover, its just an introduction to martial arts?


    Brother Xu, what is the qi and blood realm? The entrance to martial arts is the ninth level realm..."


    Xu Yan said impatiently: "What nonsense are you talking about? Let''s talk about it after we finish the fight!"


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp, he raised his sword a little, and breathed out sword energy at the tip of the sword, and said: "Brother Xu, please take action!"


    Then Im not wee!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and struck out with one palm.


    Boom!


    With the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, it turned into a giant dragon and flew away with terrifying power.


    Xie Lingfeng pointed out his sword, and the sword energy was like a bolt of lightning, directly piercing the dragon''s head. With a sharp stab, it actually split the dragon-shaped palm into two.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed, Xie Lingfeng was stronger than Xue Wuxin, and he was much stronger.


    He took a deep breath, unfolded his Dragon Subduing Palm, and eighteen giant dragons attacked together.


    Boom!


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked. What kind of palm technique is this?


    The long sword was rolled up, andyers of sword energy surrounded the whole body to resist the attack. Then the body moved, and the sword light shed in mid-air, like lightning and thunder, and the sharp sword light pierced Xu Yan''s throat.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he saw the weakness of Xie Lingfeng''s sword. However, the speed was too fast and he had no time to attack the weak point, so he immediately shifted his position and avoided it.


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked again. What kind of movement technique was this? It could shift his position instantly!


    Dear friends, please give me some monthly tickets^_^

 Chapter 83: Xu Yan vs Xie Lingfeng (please order)

    Chapter 83: Xu Yan vs Xie Lingfeng (please order)


    Chapter 83 Xu Yan vs. Xie Lingfeng (please order)


    Xu Yan urged the eighteen giant dragons to fly up and down, attacking Xie Lingfeng from all directions, unleashing the power of the anger of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes were solemn, and the aura on his body became more and more powerful. The sword in his hand was shining with light. At a certain moment, the sword was thrust out, and the sword aura was like a big river, and the sound of rushing was heard.


    Boom!


    The sword energy swept across the giant dragon, the roaring sound resounded, and the dragon copsed. Although most of the sword energy was also dissipated, it was still powerful.


    brush!


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes were sharp, and a sword energy surrounded his body. The sword in his hand bloomed with light, and the sword energy in and out was like a surging river.


    Hu Shan was watching the battle from a distance and was shocked: "What kind of palm technique did this young man use? The young master actually used the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique!"


    The sword technique of Ten Thousand Rivers, one sword is like ten thousand rivers, is one of Jian Zunya''s top sword techniques.


    Xie Lingfeng also relied on this swordsmanship to kill the master warrior!


    In the inner realm, he is famous.


    This is swordsmanship!


    Xu Yan felt a chill in his heart. He could feel the strong pressure from Xie Lingfeng''s sword skills.


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal,yer uponyer, and mighty, like a river, one after another.


    There is no escape, no defense.


    The sword energy can be unparalleled, or it can be as weak as water, and it can prate every hole!


    The power of the Dragon Subduing Palm was sted out, and it actually fell into the river, bing heavy and strenuous!


    A dragon should be able to control the water, but now it actually fell into the water, which shows how extraordinary this swordsmanship is.


    However, Xu Yan also knew that his Qi and Blood Realm stimted the Dragon Subduing Palm, but ultimately failed to exert its due power, so he was trapped in the river.


    He was not discouraged, but excited.


    At this moment, his mind was clear and clear, and Xie Lingfeng''s sword skills emerged in his mind.


    This is the weak point!


    Boom!


    A giant dragon rushed away a sword energy and killed Xie Lingfeng.


    This is a sharp ce, you should avoid it!


    A giant dragon suddenly swooped up, avoiding a sword aura, and then swooped down and destroyed a sword aura.


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes were solemn. The Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique continued to be used. The sword energy turned into ten thousand rivers and blocked Xu Yan from all directions. The sword energy became more dense and fierce.


    Li Xuan was not far away, silently watching the battle between Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng. At this moment, his sword heart was clear and he had a thorough understanding of Wanhe''s sword technique.


    And in his mind, based on the Wanhe Sword Technique, he recreated a stronger set of Wanhe Sword Technique.


    This is the power of the sword''s heart.


    The enemy''s swordsmanship is my swordsmanship, and the enemy''s swordsmanship is my swordsmanship. By taking the strong points and eliminating the shorings, the swordsmanship will be improved to a higher level.


    His cultivation level is higher, so he has a thorough understanding of Wanhe swordsmanship in such a short period of time, and he can learn from his strong points to make up for his shorings.


    As for Xu Yan, after all, his realm was low, and he had just entered the realm of clear sword heart. Although he could see the weakness of the sword technique and the sharpness of the sword technique, he couldn''t understand it for a while. .


    After all, this is the first time to use Sword Heart Transparency. It is normal to be a little unfamiliar. You will be proficient in it in the future.


    As the battle continued, the sword energy turned into long rivers, criss-crossing each other, and the eighteen giant dragons were constantly tumbling in the criss-crossing sword energy. However, the space for the tumbling attacks became smaller and smaller. .


    At this rate, victory or defeat is already determined.


    However, Li Xuan knew that this was just Xu Yan, who was learning Wanhe Sword Technique.


    He hasnt drawn his sword yet!


    Xie Lingfeng was also amazed at Xu Yan''s strength in his heart. It was really unbelievable that there was such a young warrior in the bordend.


    Moreover, what about the entry into martial arts and the Qi and Blood realm that he mentioned?


    There are many doubts in my heart.


    Is he just a beginner in martial arts? No! Absolutely impossible!


    How can a beginner in martial arts have such great strength?


    Hu Shan was watching the battle from a distance. At this moment, as Wanhe''s sword technique unfolded, in the battlefield, only the mighty sword energy could be seen like a rushing river, and the attack range of the powerful dragon was getting smaller and smaller.


    It wont be long before he will be defeated by Wanhe Sword Qi.


    Being able to fight this far with the young master is truly a gift from heaven!


    Hu Shan sighed.


    Xu Yan''s energy and blood surged. At this moment, he pushed out with one palm, and the eighteen dragons suddenly merged into one, turning into arger and more solid dragon!


    Boom!


    The giant dragon sted out with astonishing power and unparalleled strength. It directly broke through the crisscrossing sword energy and created a gap.


    Xu Yan stepped forward and struck with both palms. At this moment, when his energy and blood were surging, a giant dragon sted out from each palm. There were no bells and whistles, only direct strikes.


    The power of Zhi Gang Zhi Yang''s Dragon Subduing Palm was operating to the extreme. As Xu Yan pushed the Dragon Subduing Palm to the peak of Qi and Blood Realm, a stream of Qi and Blood steamed up above his head.


    Even Yang Zhigang''s palm power directly hit Wanhe''s sword energy.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm is not only flexible in its changes, but its core is also unparalleled in its strength and strength. Only in this way can it have the power of subduing the dragon!


    Xu Yan understood clearly.


    Xie Lingfeng''s heart tightened and he was secretly shocked by such a fierce and domineering palm technique!


    With the power of Xu Yan and Yang Zhigang''s Dragon Subduing Palm, the sword energy of Wanhe was shaken, and the originallypressed space continued to expand.


    Wanhe sword energy is copsing one after another.


    Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath and his eyes became more serious. As his body moved, Wanhe Sword Technique wasunched continuously. Wanhe Sword Qi continued to strengthen,yer uponyer, and at the end, the sound of flowing river could be heard.


    Like thousands of surging rivers, they are rushing past, and the battlefield has be a territory of water.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and while his energy and blood were flowing, he suddenly shot out a palm.


    As the palm was struck, a whistling sound was heard along with the force of the palm, like the roar of a dragon.


    Suddenly, in the battlefield, the sound of thousands of rivers rushing became louder and louder. In the end, it was like a waterfall pouring down, and there was a deafening roar.


    Hu Shan, who was watching the battle, had a serious look on his face, and a look of horror shed in his eyes. He actually forced the young master to use Wanhe Sword Technique to the extreme!


    Even in the inner domain, the only masters who can force the young master to use Wanhe Sword Technique to the extreme are those famous old masters.


    The strength of this young man is actuallyparable to those of the old masters?


    The roaring sound of the waterfall still cannot be drowned out, and the roaring sound is like a roar.


    Suddenly, eighteen giant dragons swept out again.


    Boom!


    Wanhe Sword Qi copsedyer byyer, and the eighteen giant dragons also continued to copse.


    Xu Yans Second Major Sess in Subduing Dragon Palm!


    Li Xuan sighed with emotion. Xu Yan would gain something and gain enlightenment in every fierce battle. He was worthy of being a pioneer in his own martial arts career.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved the second level of the Dragon Subduing Palm, and you have perfected the second level of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Goldfinger feedback is here.


    Li Xuan continued to watch the battle, but the winner had not yet been determined.


    Xie Lingfeng''s strength, I have to say, is much stronger than Xue Wuxin.


    Swordsmanship is also extremely powerful.


    He is a martial arts genius, and his talent in swordsmanship is extremely outstanding.


    But in the end, he did not have the clear heart of the sword and did not step into the door of the sword.


    At this moment, Xie Lingfeng''s eyes shed, and a sword light flew out from his hand.


    The sword is as fast as a flying rainbow and as fast as lightning!


    At this moment, the sword light was approaching Xu Yan''s throat.


    "Feihong Sword Technique! The young master was actually forced to use Feihong Sword Technique!"


    Hu Shan was shocked.


    Jian Zunya, one of the three peerless sword techniques.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and his figure suddenly floated away, as light as a feather, but extremely fast.


    simultaneously!


    He was faster, Xie Lingfeng''s sword was faster, and another flying rainbow sword light struck.


    Transformation!


    Xu Yan changed his position instantly. Even so, his sleeves were still cut open!


    Hum!


    The third sword light came immediately after.


    With his clear mind, Xu Yanjian discovered the weakness of the sword, but he had no time to grasp the fleeting opportunity.


    This swordsmanship must be of a high level!


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart.


    He transformed again and avoided the sword.


    Soon, he picked up the sword on his waist. Buzz!


    The sword is out of its sheath!


    Xie Lingfeng paused and did not continue to attack, but said: "Are you also a swordsman? Then let me teach you how your swordsmanship is!"


    "It will not let you down!"


    Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    He will use the sword technique of Ten Thousand Rivers to fight against the opponent.


    Xie Lingfeng took action, the sword light shed, and in an instant the sword light was close to Xu Yan.


    At this time.


    A sword energy rippled out, like a big river, with a roaring sound, and the sword light seemed to have pierced into the roaring river, disappearing without a trace.


    Xie Lingfeng was startled.


    The sword technique used by Xu Yan is somewhat familiar!


    A ridiculous idea came into my mind and I suppressed it immediately.


    "impossible!"


    Immediately use the Feihong Sword Technique, the sword light is as fast as a flying rainbow flying across the sky.


    Xu Yan shot out his sword, and thousands of rivers surged forward. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and it constantly collided with the flying rainbow sword light!


    Hu Shan, who was watching the battle from a distance, had his eyes widened with a look of horror on his face.


    Wanhe Sword Technique? How is it possible!


    This is Jianzunya''s top swordsmanship. How could he do it?


    "No, something is wrong. It seems to be a little different from Wanhe Sword Technique?"


    Hu Shans scalp became numb the more he looked at it.


    This Wanhe sword technique looks exactly the same as Jianzunya''s, but some of the sword moves are different. What''s even more frightening is that the Wanhe sword energy is more continuous and majestic than the surging Wanhe. More like the softness of a flowing river.


    It seems like an advanced version of Wanhe Sword Technique?


    Xie Lingfeng was no longer surprised, but his heart was trembling.


    This is the Wanhe Sword Technique!


    No one knows Wanhe swordsmanship better than him. Even though the swordsmanship and certain sword moves performed by Xu Yan are different from his, it is precisely because of this that he trembles.


    Those sword moves, he vaguely felt, were the shorings of Wanhe''s sword technique.


    Failed to show the power of thousands of rivers flowing.


    Now, Xu Yan has actually used it. He is stronger than him. The sword power of Wanhe River ispletely natural, without any ws or weaknesses.


    His Feihong Sword Technique, once you get stuck in it, you feel like you can''t use it.


    Wanhe Sword Technique! How do you know my Wanhe Sword Technique from Jian Zunya?


    Xie Lingfeng said in shock.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s what you just taught me!"


    What?


    Xie Lingfeng was stunned, and then extremely shocked.


    "You...you learned it when you fought me just now?"


    How is this possible!


    He Xie Lingfeng, who has been known as the Sword Master Ya for thousands of years and is the most talented swordsman in the world, can''t even do it!


    "Is there a problem?"


    Xu Yan said with a puzzled look on his face: "I have just started swordsmanship. In my eyes, swordsmanship means that I can do whatever I want and use it for my own purposes.


    "Don''t you have any experience with swordsmanship?"


    As soon as you get started with swordsmanship, can you pick up other peoples swordsmanship and use it for your own use?


    Sword Zunya martial arts, which one is not the opening of Kendo, who can do whatever he wants to pick the sword method?


    Xie Lingfeng''s mind was a little confused.


    Are you sure that as a beginner in swordsmanship, you can do whatever you want and use swordsmanship for your own use?


    Xie Lingfeng had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Feel like the other person is insulting his intelligence!


    Don''t say that beginners of kendo can''t do it, even a great master of kendo can''t do it!


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan had a look of affirmation on his face, then looked at Xie Lingfeng doubtfully and said, "Isn''t it true that you haven''t started swordsmanship yet?"


    This man has very strong swordsmanship and is extremely sharp. It is not easy for him to defeat him.


    "fart!"


    Xie Lingfeng was furious and said: "I, Xie Lingfeng, started swordsmanship at the age of six!"


    Seriously?


    Absolutely true!


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and struck out with his sword. The sword was as bright as a flying rainbow and as fast as lightning. In an instant, it was close to Xie Lingfeng''s chest.


    He was taken aback and hurriedly ran away.


    simultaneously!


    His clothes were cut open!


    But he couldn''t care about this at this time, his face was full of horror.


    Feihong Sword Technique!


    This is a move he has performed before!


    Xu Yan drew his sword again and used the Feihong Sword Technique again.


    Xie Lingfeng used his sword to resist, but his mind was already confused. One of Jianzunya''s unique swordsmanship, Feihong Swordsmanship, could he know it after just one look?


    No!


    Absolutely impossible!


    How did you practice Feihong Sword Technique?!


    Xu Yan used the Feihong Sword Technique again and said: "Isn''t this what you just used? I have already said that for beginners of swordsmanship, the sword technique is transparent and unobstructed. You can take it for your own use as you wish."


    Then he shook his head and said regretfully: "It turns out that you haven''t learned the art of swordsmanship yet. I thought you could learn the art of swordsmanship with someone."


    Xie Lingfeng was furious. He had been the darling swordsman of Jianzunya for thousands of years. He had started swordsmanship at the age of six. How dare he humiliate himself like this!


    You fart!


    Xu Yan raised his brows and said, "Then I will use a few sword skills. Let''s see if you can pick them for your own use."


    As he said that, he thrust out his sword, and with a stabbing sound, a sword light shed across the sky, unparalleled in dominance.


    Xie Lingfeng''s heart was frightened, and he hurriedly drew out his sword to resist, but Xu Yan attacked with another sword, and performed several moves in session, all of them were fast, violent, and unparalleled in dominance.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this? Its not inferior to Wanhes swordsmanship at all!


    Xie Lingfeng felt awe-struck.


    Have you learned?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You are humiliating me. Who can learn the enemy''s sword skills and sword moves in battle?"


    No matter how evil you are, you can''t do it.


    Beginners of swordsmanship can do it, so swordsmanship warriors never fight with swordsmanship, but with swordsmanship!


    Xu Yan said it naturally.


    "fart!"


    Xie Lingfeng''s face turned red with anger.


    Xu Yan sheathed his sword and backed away, with a look of disappointment on his face, and said: "I understand, in fact, you have not entered the way of swordsmanship, but you don''t know it yourself, and you mistakenly thought that you had entered the way of swordsmanship. It''s not your fault!


    Its your vision that limits your knowledge!


    Xie Lingfengs face was the color of pig liver, and he was about to explode with anger. He was humiliating himself again and again!


    Its too much to bully others!


    I thank Lingfeng, and I will be with you today


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yan asked: "I''m afraid you don''t even know that the sword''s heart is clear, right?"


    What? !


    Xie Lingfeng was confused. What did he mean by transparency just now?

 Chapter 84: Xie Lingfeng: What I practice is fake martial arts?

    Chapter 84: Xie Lingfeng: What I practice is fake martial arts?


    Chapter 84 Xie Lingfeng: What I practice is fake martial arts?


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath to calm down his furious heart.


    The heart of the sword is clear, which is the basis for stepping into the way of kendo. Only when the heart of the sword is clear can one step into the way of kendo. Dont you know?


    Xu Yan said in confusion.


    ???


    Xie Lingfeng looked confused, but his sword was clear?


    Have never heard of it!


    He turned his head and looked at Hu Shan, who was watching the battle in the distance.


    Hu Shan also looked confused and shook his head, saying that he had never heard of it.


    You just picked up a name to deceive me? Do you think I, Xie Lingfeng, wrote a letter?


    Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath and red at Xu Yandao angrily.


    Keep telling yourself in your mind: "Don''t be fooled, this is fake, he is lying to me!"


    Xu Yan said with a serious expression: "You don''t even know that the sword''s heart is clear, and you still falsely im that you have entered the door of the sword?"


    He became more and more determined in his heart that the inner martial arts was a fake martial arts, and what the master taught was the real martial arts!


    Heh! Tell me, what does it mean to have a clear sword heart?


    Xie Lingfeng sneered.


    Dont be fooled!


    The clear heart of the sword means that the heart of the sword is clear. The clear mind can understand the sword technique and sword moves at a nce, and can pick them at will and use them for oneself.


    Only when the swords heart is clear can one enter the path of swordsmanship.


    This is the foundation of swordsmanship!


    Xu Yan felt that Xie Lingfeng was really pitiful. He didn''t even know that the sword''s heart was clear, and he mistakenly thought that he was a swordsman even though he had never entered the kendo.


    Nonsense! How can there be a person with a clear sword mind in this world?


    Xie Lingfeng''s mind was a little confused, but he was determined that Xu Yan was lying to himself!


    If someone has a clear sword mind, wouldn''t it be easy to learn swordsmanship?


    Where is the difficulty at all?


    "I am the one who has a clear sword mind, so I can understand your sword skills at a nce, and I can pick them for my own use as I please!"


    Xu Yan said proudly.


    No! Absolutely impossible!


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t lie to me. You must have learned my sword Zunya''s sword skills from somewhere!"


    "I only learn swordsmanship, not swordsmanship. I don''t like your sword master Ya''s swordsmanship. If you don''t believe it, let''s continue fighting!"


    Xu Yan raised his sword, indicating that Xie Lingfeng could take action.


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth, but did not take action.


    At this moment, he realized that he did not have the courage to draw a sword!


    With one sword move, the next moment, your opponent''s sword move is taken out and used. How can this be a duel?


    Hu Shan in the distance became anxious when he saw it. He hurried over and said: "Young master, don''t be deceived by him and lose your confidence!"


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "But, his swordsmanship..."


    He must have learned it secretly, Ill meet him!


    Hu Shan said with a gloomy face.


    He unsheathed his long sword and looked at Xu Yan and said, "I''m here to teach you. Let''s see how you do. Take my swordsmanship and use it for yourself!"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "You go ahead and take action!"


    Take the move and lets see how you pick off my sword skills!


    Hu Shan sneered, and the long sword swept out, like a strong wind in an instant.


    Xie Lingfeng took a few deep breaths, looked at the battle with solemn eyes, and thought to himself: "Did he also learn Hu Shan''s Guangfeng sword technique? When did Jian Zunya''s sword technique leak out?


    "No! It''s absolutely impossible. Non-core disciples cannot practice the ultimate swordsmanship. Even if they are core disciples, not everyone is qualified to practice the three peerless swordsmanships."


    Xie Lingfeng had a ridiculous idea lingering in his mind.


    That is, what Xu Yan said may be true!


    His sword heart is clear, and he can understand the sword technique at a nce. He can pick it and use it as he likes.


    When he thought about this possibility, he was a little confused.


    He ims to be the most talented swordsman in Jianzunya for thousands of years, but he has not even entered the door of swordsmanship?


    He cant ept it!


    Hu Shan sneered in his heart, how could there be a person with a clear sword mind in the world? This is nonsense!


    The other party must not know what method was used and what channel was used to steal Jian Zunyas sword technique.


    The violent wind sword technique wasunched, and he continued to attack fiercely. Suddenly, Xu Yan drew his sword. The sword was like a strong wind, which was exactly the violent wind sword technique he used.


    Hu Shan sneered on his face, but he didn''t look surprised.


    Suddenly, he changed his tactics!


    Between the vertical and horizontal wind sword aura, a sword light flew out close to the ground, and then the second, third... sword light close to the ground, covered by the violent wind sword aura, suddenly exploded and killed.


    This is his original sword move to kill enemies!


    He does not belong to Jian Zunya. Over the years, he has gone through many life and death battles. In the midst of danger, he used the light of his sword to achieve the final victory!


    Under the cover of the strong wind and sword energy, it had an unexpected effect.


    Everyone who has seen the light of his sword sticking to the ground is already dead!


    No one knows that he has such a hidden killer move!


    Xie Lingfeng, who was watching the battle, suddenly saw that Hu Shan had hidden such a killing move. This was not Jian Zunyas sword technique. Lets see how the opponent would pick it out and use it for himself!


    Xu Yan raised his brows, flicked the sword light, and dodged erratically. Then he swung his sword, and in the fierce wind of sword energy, one after another sword light flew out from the ground.


    Its stronger, faster, and more subtle than Hu Shans!


    At this moment, Hu Shan has not noticed Xu Yan''s sword light that sticks to the ground.


    Xie Lingfeng, who was watching the battle, shrank his pupils and felt a storm in his heart. Isn''t this Hu Shan''s killing move?


    The heart of the sword is transparent, does it really exist? !


    "careful!"


    Xie Lingfeng hurriedly drew his sword, and the flying rainbow sword light burst out with a hissing sound, blocking Xu Yan''s sword light that was sticking to the ground.


    Even so, there was still a sword light that shot up from the ground, cutting off a few strands of Hu Shan''s hair and leaving a shallow sword mark on his cheek!


    Xu Yan put away his sword and stood up, looking proud.


    Hu Shans lips were trembling, his face was pale, and his eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    This is my own creation!


    As soon as it was disyed, the opponent took it for his own use?


    Moreover, use it better and stronger than yourself!


    What kind of monster is this? Such a monster, among all the swordsman warriors in the world, who is his opponent?


    Who can draw a sword against him?


    Unless, at a higher level, crush with absolute strength.


    Otherwise, he would be invincible in the same situation!


    No!


    You can even fight across borders!


    At this moment, he had to believe that what Xu Yan said was true. He learned the sword skills on the spot and used them as he pleased.


    Xie Lingfeng is a little lost!


    This battle was a huge blow to him, and he began to doubt his life.


    Haunted by his swordsmanship talent!


    After a long time, he calmed down a little, sheathed his sword, took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Xu, I lost!"


    Although, he actually hasnt lost yet.


    However, Xie Lingfeng knew that he could not win.


    Swordsmanship has been thoroughly understood by others, and it is just relying on a rtively strong state to remain undefeated.


    You didnt lose, after all, I havent defeated you yet!


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said truthfully.


    Xie Lingfeng is very strong and proficient in swordsmanship, but what hecks is hisck of rity in the sword''s heart.


    Although he could see through the weakness of Xie Lingfeng''s swordsmanship, with his current strength, there was no guarantee that he could seize that fleeting opportunity. Moreover, Xie Lingfeng''s adaptability is extraordinary. Even if he seizes the weak point and attacks, he may not be able to defeat him.


    However, if he really continues to fight, Xu Yan feels that he can win.


    But everyone has been beaten to the point of despair, so lets leave some room.


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly. His swordsmanship had been thoroughly understood. It was absolutely impossible to win. The only way to win was to be defeated. It was just a matter of time.


    Xu Yan was justforting himself.


    After being silent for a long time, Xie Lingfeng said: "I have been learning swords since I was a child. I started at the age of six. It has been twenty years since then and I have be the youngest Grandmaster martial artist in Jianzunya''s history.


    Xie Mou is conceited and looks at the inner realm. Among his peers, no one can beat me. Today, after fighting with Brother Xu, I will know that there is a sky beyond the sky.


    Its just that I have many doubts in my mind. I wonder if Brother Xu can give me some advice.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and found that Xie Lingfeng''s attitude was okay and not arrogant. Moreover, he also wanted to learn about the Inner Domain from Xie Lingfeng''s mouth to prepare for his future trip to the Inner Domain.


    So he nodded and said: "Okay!"


    Xie Lingfeng stared at Xu Yan closely and asked, "Brother Xu, are you from the border area?"


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "I know what you want to ask, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I am the person in the wilderness you call me.


    You must want to ask, why did I be a warrior?


    "In a desertednd, where the heaven and earth have no spiritual power, it is impossible to cultivate a warrior, right?"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded and said: "Exactly!"


    He was really shocked that there were warriors in the bordend and they were so powerful.


    The true martial arts is not limited to the world where it is located. Even if the world has no inspiration, it can stillmunicate with the world by using itself as a bridge, and it can also be a warrior..."


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Real martial arts?


    Xie Lingfeng frowned, what is the real martial arts?


    Could it be that what I am practicing is just fake martial arts?


    Such a ridiculous idea came to his mind.


    Yes, its the real martial arts, but what you practice in the inner realm is actually fake martial arts!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Impossible! Absolutely impossible, nonsense!


    Hu Shan jumped up and roared.


    What the hell!


    What is practiced in the inner realm is pseudo-martial arts? Is the real martial arts in Bianhuang?


    What a great absurdity in the world!


    I know you cant ept it in your heart, but thats the fact!


    Xu Yan was not surprised by his reaction.


    No one who has been cultivating for most of his life is suddenly told that what he practices is fake, no one can ept it!


    Xie Lingfeng''s face became solemn and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Xu, why do you say this? How can my martial arts be a fake martial arts? It''s just that there is a difference between the two. It can''t be said to be true or false, right?"


    If what you practice is a pseudo-martial arts, isn''t it the inheritance of Jian Zunya and also a pseudo-martial arts?


    The entire inner realms martial arts are pseudo-martial arts?


    Such a result is simply uneptable. Once word spreads, how many warriors will be furious, and how many power inheritors will be murderous. This will shake the foundation of inner realm martial arts.


    Come,e,e, lets discuss this martial art. If we discuss it clearly, you will understand why it is a fake martial arts!


    Xu Yan was refreshed and said with excitement on his face.


    On martial arts!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were refreshed and discussed martial arts!


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng sat down cross-legged.


    Should you speak first, or should I?


    Xu Yan looked excited.


    Finally, someone can discuss martial arts with him. He wants to tell Xie Lingfeng and two others what the real martial arts is.


    Ill go first.


    Xie Lingfeng said.


    Yes, please!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Martial arts, starting from the ninth level...at the first level, one is already a strong martial artist. If one breaks through the shackles of the first level, attracts the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, and condenses the inner energy of the martial arts, he will be a master of Qi refining. This is a strong person in the martial arts, and refining Qi Above the Grandmaster, there is the Grandmaster of Qi Refining...


    The great master of Qi refining, the Qi in the martial arts flows like a river, like blood flowing all over the body..."


    Xie Lingfeng started from the introduction to martial arts, the ninth level, and continued to the Qi Refining Grand Master level.


    This is the martial arts of the inner realm.


    Xu Yan was fascinated by what he heard. Xie Lingfeng''s exnation was more detailed andplete than Xue Wuxin''s, which gave him a real understanding of the inner realm martial arts.


    The martial arts in the inner realm are not without merit.


    However, Xu Yan still did not change his mind that inner realm martial arts was a fake martial arts.


    On the contrary, he became more determined.


    Li Xuan, who had been watching secretly, couldn''t help but sigh after listening to Xie Lingfeng''s exnation: "The inner realm martial arts is also very strong, but it is not as good as the martial arts I created. If my martial arts can be widely practiced, once it spreads, I am afraid that the inner realm will Martial arts has been greatly impacted."


    Any warrior aspires to be powerful.


    All want to practice more powerful techniques, and the martial arts he created is more powerful than the inner realm martial arts. Once spread, the inner realm martial arts will gradually be abandoned.


    Those martial arts forces that have been passed down for a long time will definitely not be reconciled. Moreover, the martial arts in the inner region have been passed down for a long time, and there are countless warriors who believe in this martial arts. This will inevitably lead to a vigorous dispute over the authenticity of martial arts.


    Of course, the premise for all this is that he spreads martial arts to a certain scale and attracts attention.


    Xu Yan''s trip was not in danger. Xie Lingfeng and Xie Lingfeng were not overbearing because they came from the inner realm. Li Xuan did not stay any longer.


    Discuss the final result of martial arts, which he can predict.


    Brother Xu, its your turn!


    After Xie Lingfeng finished speaking, he looked at Xu Yandao solemnly.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded and said: "If you want to practice martial arts, you must first have a solid foundation in martial arts, and the foundation of martial arts starts with refining skin... Those who are tempered into golden bones are the geniuses of ancient times. Once they are refined into golden bones, they will be buried in the body even after death. It has been underground for thousands of years, but it is still golden and stronger than steel..."


    You wait a moment!


    Xie Lingfeng interrupted.


    At this moment, his mind was buzzing. The basis of martial arts is skin refining? With the mastery of leather refining, is it difficult to be hurt by ordinary swords?


    Then the bones were refined, and divided into iron bones, copper bones, and gold bones?


    Forged into golden bones, even after death and buried underground for thousands of years, the bones will still be golden and stronger than steel?


    It sounds mysterious and unreal.


    He felt that his head was not only buzzing, but also a bit burning, as if his brain was on fire.


    You said that even if the golden bones are buried in the ground, they will still be golden for thousands of years?


    This is the basic level of martial arts?


    "Yes!"


    Xu Yan nodded and said: "A solid foundation is the foundation of martial arts. On top of the golden bones, there are jade bones. The jade bones are wless and willst forever!"


    Xie Lingfeng scratched his head. He felt that his brain was a little burned and he suffered a huge psychological impact.


    Is this what martial arts is like?


    So mysterious?


    Is what I practice really fake martial arts?


    Brother Xie, are you okay?


    Xu Yan looked at Xie Lingfeng, his hair was messed up, his face was green and red, and his whole state seemed not quite right.


    It was a deep blow to learn that what I practiced was fake martial arts. s, I shouldnt have told him so bluntly.


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 85: Thunder and rain, thunder and lightning

    Chapter 85: Thunder and rain, thunder and lightning


    Chapter 85 Thunder and Rain, Wind and Thunder King Kong


    Xie Lingfeng took a few deep breaths to calm down and said in a deep voice: "Brother Xu, continue!"


    Do you really want me to continue?


    Xu Yan hesitated and said.


    "continue!"


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth.


    "All right."


    Xu Yan nodded and continued: "After refining the bones, it is time to refining the internal organs...the muscles and bones are thundering, and the qi and blood are like gangbang. This is the beginning of martial arts, and I have alreadypleted the qi and blood realm!"


    By the time Xu Yan finished speaking, Xie Lingfeng felt as if his head was going to explode. There was a buzzing sound and a burning sensation.


    My brain seems to be on fire!


    He panted, his eyes gradually became dull, and he began to doubt his life.


    Practice martial arts at the age of six, and enter the door of kendo at the age of six... Everyone praises him as Jian Zunya, the most talented kendo genius in thousands of years.


    He thought so too.


    Looking at the inner realm, among his peers, there are very few who canpare with him.


    As for the art of swordsmanship, he is the best among his peers.


    As a result, when I came to Bianhuang, I seemed to have discovered the cruel truth. I had never stepped into the door of swordsmanship at all.


    Even the martial arts he practiced was a fake martial arts!


    Hu Shan panted heavily, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "Stop talking nonsense, my Jianzunya inheritance, how can it be a fake martial arts!"


    Xu Yan was not angry, but his eyes were full of pity. He was really pitiful. After practicing for most of his life, he realized that he was practicing fake martial arts.


    It is understandable that you cannot ept it.


    He couldn''t help but reflect on himself: "Did I speak too bluntly?"


    He asked: "Let me ask you, I am at the perfect level of Qi and Blood Realm, just the beginning of martial arts, but you are at the Grandmaster Realm, the pinnacle of martial arts, but your strength is not as good as mine.


    Isnt it obvious whether it is true or false?


    "I"


    Hu Shan is speechless.


    A person has just started martial arts, and a person has already reached the top of martial arts, but his strength is not as good as that of the beginner. It is self-evident which one is true or false.


    Xie Lingfeng stood up in despair, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Xu, thank you for rifying my doubts. I just want to be quiet for a while. I''lle to see youter to thank you!"


    Thats easy to say, thank you for your invitation, brother!


    Xu Yan showed a bright smile.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan took off into the sky and returned to the capital of Qi State.


    This trip to the bordends was originally to kill Xue Wuxin, but in the end, Xue Wuxin had already been killed.


    There are actually warriors in the wilderness.


    As a result, after some discussion, I found out that what I practiced was actually a pseudo martial arts?


    The Martial Arts Temple copsed!


    The capital city is bustling with activity.


    The Emperor of Qi and his ministers were all waiting for the oue of the war.


    Finally, the two figures came back.


    Go directly back to the pce residence.


    The Emperor of Qi was overjoyed: "Hurry, prepare a generous gift and thank the master!"


    He red at Guo Rongshan provocatively, as if to say, just wait and see!


    Guo Rongshans heart sank.


    As soon as Emperor Qi left, the ministers stayed away from Guo Rongshan and his son as if they were avoiding the **** of gue. They shouted that His Majesty was wise and mighty, and followed Emperor Qi with cheers.


    Dad!


    Guo Yunkai had a sad look on his face.


    Yaner is back!


    Guo Rongshan suddenly spoke and his whole body rxed.


    Xu Yan flew over.


    Yaner, youre fine, whats the result?


    Guo Rongshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Grandpa, dont worry, what Xie Lingfeng and the others are practicing is just fake martial arts, so theres nothing to worry about. He has already realized his shorings!


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Guo Rongshan was startled, turned back to look in the direction of the pce, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Yunkai, please pass on the order and we will hold a court meeting tomorrow!


    Yes, Dad!


    Guo Yunkai was also overjoyed.


    Xu Yan won!


    In the pce courtyard, where Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan lived, after the two came back, they sat on the stone bench, staring with big eyes and small eyes, and their whole bodies were a little numb.


    Xu Yan''s discussion of martial arts had a huge impact on the two of them. Their views on martial arts copsed and they began to doubt life.


    Xie Lingfeng, in particr, kept thinking about Xu Yan''s discussion of martial arts in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more mysterious and unreal it became. His mind was burned by the thought, and he couldn''t understand how such mysterious martial arts could be cultivated.


    Expert, expert, have Xu Yans head been brought back?


    Emperor Qi ran over excitedly.


    The eldest prince was followed behind him.


    As for the third prince, he has been left out in the cold.


    Exalted person?


    Emperor Qi looked puzzled. Why did he feel that something was wrong with the two masters?


    My people have all arrived, but there is no reaction at all.


    Exalted people? Two experts?


    Stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xie Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "go away!"


    The master finally reacted, but he grabbed Qi Huang by the cor and threw him out.


    The eldest prince''s face turned pale, he swallowed, and left in a hurry and dejectedly. When he came outside the other courtyard, he saw his father getting up with a livid face.


    Father!


    Hurrying forward to help.


    Qi Huang had a dark face and said angrily: "You invited me..."


    Hush!


    The eldest prince turned pale with fright, and hurriedly raised his finger to silence Emperor Qi.


    Emperor Qi hurriedly shut up, and with the help of the chief eunuch, he walked out with a dark face.


    Your Majesty, the Grand Councilor will hold a court meeting tomorrow!


    An **** came in a hurry.


    The Emperor of Qi was furious when he heard this: "Ta Guo..."


    Your Majesty, Xu Yan is back!


    The **** said hurriedly.


    Emperor Qi suppressed his words, his face turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "The ministers will have a meeting tomorrow!"


    Its so frustrating!


    Emperor Qi was feeling aggrieved. When he saw the eldest prince beside him, he took a deep breath, raised his foot and kicked the eldest prince to the ground.


    Youre a traitor, where did you find such an expert? Im so angry!


    I kicked him several times and felt I could breathe a sigh of relief before striding away.


    The eldest prince was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    I cursed in my heart: "Old man, you only know how to take out your anger on your son, you''re a waste!"


    Xu Yan settled down in Prince Qi''s Mansion, waiting for Xie Lingfeng to visit.


    He was very happy.


    This trip was not in vain. I had a discussion with the master of the inner domain. I gained a new understanding of the way of swordsmanship, which helped me understand the meaning of the sword.


    By the way, let the warriors in the inner domain know that they are practicing pseudo-martial arts.


    In the courtyard of the pce, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan had been sitting in silence for a whole day, unable to move. Their minds were confused and they had lost their direction.


    The copse of the Martial Arts Temple had a huge impact on the two of them.


    They wanted to deny that what they were practicing was fake martial arts, but when they thought about Xu Yan''s discussion of martial arts, they were too mysterious and unbelievable,pletely leaving behind the martial arts they practiced.


    Xu Yan has only just entered the Qi and Blood Realm of martial arts, but he can fight against them at the Grandmaster Realm. It seems to be obvious which one is true and which is fake.


    Emperor Qi''s mood that day fell from the clouds to the ground. He originally thought that he could re-establish the power of the emperor, but it turned out to be in vain.


    The imperial meeting has begun. The ministers had ttering smiles on their faces, and the elders in front of and behind the great pavilion saluted, even more respectfully than Qi Huang.


    In today''s Qi State, everyone knows that the Emperor of Qi is just a symbol and has no real power. The government affairs are all decided by the big cab boss Guo Rongshan.


    The eldest prince entered the main hall, but as soon as he reached the third prince, he was tripped by the third prince who quietly extended his foot. He stumbled and almost fell down.


    Suddenly he red at the third prince angrily.


    Your Majesty, the eldest prince has behaved inappropriately in court...


    Guo Rongshan stood up with a serious face, raised his hands to Emperor Qi and said.


    Before he could finish his words, Emperor Qi spoke angrily: "Come here, drag me out, this traitor, and beat him hard with thirty boards!"


    The eldest prince suddenly raised his head in shock:! !


    Another thirty big boards? !


    I cursed in my heart, you old loser, besides beating your son to vent your anger, what else would you do?


    Guo Rongshan twitched the corner of his mouth and sat down silently. He originally wanted to use this topletely disqualify the eldest prince from the crown prince''s qualifications and punish him with a month''s grounding. He never thought that Emperor Qi would be so cruel and directly give him a thirty-year ban.


    Sure enough, the Tian family is ruthless!


    Guo Rongshan sighed in his heart. In the following court meeting, various government affairs were passed, some officials were demoted, and some officials were promoted. Emperor Qi had nothing to do with him during the whole process.


    He just needs to sit up there, listen, and then issue a decree.


    After the Great Meeting, the political affairs of Qi State werepletely controlled by Guo Rongshan.


    Emperor Qi returned to the imperial study room, feeling very angry.


    Unable to hold it any longer, he ran to another courtyard to see Xie Lingfeng, but was thrown out again.


    Emperor Qi almost died of anger!


    What kind of master is this? He is bullying others too much!


    Come here, give me thirty more blows against that traitor!


    The Emperor of Qi ordered.


    The chief **** felt sad for the eldest prince and whispered: "Your Majesty, if we fight thirty more times, the eldest prince may not be able to bear it."


    Emperor Qi was silent for a while and said, "Then wait until his injury is better before we fight again!"


    Xie Lingfeng sat in silence for two days and finally cheered up a little. He took a deep breath and said, "Hu Shan, I''m going to visit Xu Yan."


    Master, go ahead, I want to be quiet again!


    Hu Shan is weak and authentic.


    Xie Lingfeng ignored him and came out of the other courtyard to visit Xu Yan at Prince Qi''s Mansion.


    Ive met Senior Guo!


    When he saw Guo Rongshan, Xie Lingfeng saluted.


    Although the person in front of me is not a warrior, he is Xu Yan''s grandfather, so he still needs to show the proper etiquette.


    This is Mr. Xie, Yaner is waiting for you, pleasee over.


    Guo Rongshan smiled and nodded.


    Today, Emperor Qi invited him, a sworn brother, to visit the royal garden.


    Brother Guo is here, please sit down quickly.


    Emperor Qi looked enthusiastic.


    Your Majesty, you are wee.


    Guo Rongshan bowed.


    After some pleasantries, the Emperor of Qi said angrily: "Brother Guo, those two so-called masters don''t know etiquette, have no respect for their elders, and have no regard for our Qi court. They should be severely punished!"


    His bullying went so far that he even threw me out!


    Xu Yan didnt even do this.


    The more Emperor Qi thought about it, the angrier he became. Since the master couldn''t deal with Xu Yan, he simply let Xu Yan deal with the two masters and vented his anger.


    Guo Rongshan, however, looked surprised and said, "How could it be? Mr. Xie is very respectful to his ministers and is not disrespectful. Who is spreading rumors to smear Mr. Xie?"


    Qi Huang:! !


    My mentality is a bit broken, they are all arrogant, right?


    He nced at Guo Rongshan silently, then suddenly gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You dog ve, you ndered a master and spread rumors to cause trouble. You deserve to die!"


    Emperor Qi was furious. He pointed at an **** waiting outside and said, "Pull him down and chop him down!"


    The **** raised his head in shock: "Your Majesty, please spare my life, the little one is not..."


    The head **** covered his mouth, and several eunuchs on both sides hurriedly stepped forward, held him down and dragged him away.


    The corners of Guo Rongshan''s mouth twitched. He felt that Emperor Qi seemed to be too stimted and was not in good spirits.


    "Your Majesty is getting old, should the prince ascend the throne? Only young people can withstand excitement!"


    Guo Rongshan thought to himself.


    Your Majesty, its enough toy down thirty big boards, dont cause any evil!


    Guo Rongshan advised.


    "Um!"


    Hong Qi responded dully.


    This emperor is too frustrated if he doesnt do it!


    Prince Ans Mansion, the eldest prince has already ruined it.


    He was lying on the bed, with two beauties waiting on him, looking like he was just waiting to die.


    The master is nowhere to be found.


    Before I found an expert, I suffered thirty blows!


    If you find an expert, you will still be punished thirty times. If you are not able to find an expert, you will still be punished. It doesnt matter if you dont find the expert!


    So, the eldest prince waspletely ruined.


    In Yunshan County, Li Xuan returned from the capital.


    He was waiting for Xie Lingfeng to visit him, an expert.


    As for Meng Chong, he is stillprehending the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist. For the time being, it seems that there is not much progress.


    On this day, Yunshan County was shrouded in dark clouds.


    Meng Chong is outside the county town, on a hillside.


    The aura of the master when he used the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist kept popping up in his mind, and he understood the meaning of wind and thunder in it.


    Suddenly!


    A strong wind ising!


    Hurrah!


    Boom!


    Thunder split the dark sky and shed through the clouds.


    The storm ising!


    Meng Chong suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was another dazzling lightning, which cut through the thick dark clouds and illuminated the dark sky, and a strong wind suddenly swept over.


    At this moment, Meng Chong seemed to have a sh of inspiration in his mind, and he vaguely captured the power of wind and thunder!


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a bolt of thunder struck down, and a big tree in the distance instantly broke and fell under the thunder.


    A strong wind suddenly arose, whistling and picking up the fallen leaves between the gaps in the forest trees. The fallen leaves suddenly turned and danced among the forest trees.


    "I see!"


    At this moment, an idea shed in Meng Chong''s mind. He felt that he had realized what the power of wind and thunder was.


    While the energy and blood surged, zed golden light appeared, and the energy and blood golden bell shone brightly. Meng Chong punched out, with violent power, like thunder, fast and violent.


    Following that, another punch came out one after another, like a strong wind, seemingly prating everywhere.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a punch was thrown out, like thunder and lightning. The violent punch force directly knocked down a big tree.


    Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, I understand, this is the power of wind and thunder!


    Meng Chong was so excited that he moved around and punched.


    Crack, crackle!


    Heavy raindrops fell, and a violent storm came.


    In the rain, a strong, bald young man was punching in the wind and rain. His punches were like thunder and strong wind, so violent that no raindrops could fall.


    Each punch struck out, as if it was carrying a burst of thunder and a strong wind, scattering the falling raindrops and dispersing the iing strong wind!


    The whole body glowed with zed golden light, and he was as powerful as a vajra arhat, with his fists making wind and thunder.


    Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist, sessfulprehension!


    What a heavy rain!


    Li Xuan sat under the eaves, watching the torrential rain pouring down, watching the lightning and thunder in the thick dark clouds, and the strong wind blowing, as if it was going to blow away the eaves.


    My two disciples are practicing in the mountains and forests, so they wont be struck by lightning, right?


    Li Xuan suddenly became worried.


    I dont know if Meng Chongs current golden bell can withstand a lightning strike?

 Chapter 86: Xu Yan had an epiphany, the sword intention of mountains and rivers

    Chapter 86: Xu Yan had an epiphany, the sword intention of mountains and rivers


    Chapter 86 Xu Yans sudden enlightenment, the sword intention of mountains and rivers


    Boom!


    A bolt of thunder struck from the sky, and the sound of thunder was deafening.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart: "The power of heaven and earth is really extraordinary. Even with my current strength, it is a bit difficult to follow the power of this thunder."


    He suddenly became curious, in the martial arts of this world, is there a theory of oveing tribtions?


    "The martial arts I made up don''t include the concept of oveing tribtions. Wouldn''t it be stupid to give yourself a test of heavenly tribtion for no reason?"


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart.


    As for whether the strength will not be strong enough without the test of heavenly tribtion.


    This is not a problem.


    Who said that only those who have ovee the heavenly tribtion are powerful?


    Is it possible to directly control the power of heaven and earth and control the power of heavenly tribtion without having to go through the so-called heavenly tribtion?


    As long as the exercises are well programmed and the apprentice is evil enough, anything is possible!


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has sessfully cultivated the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist. Your Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist is a great sess!


    Suddenly, golden light appeared.


    The feedback from Goldfinger is here.


    Meng Chong has clearly understood the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist and has already cultivated it.


    Yes, yes, now that you have mastered the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist, its time to continue teaching Meng Chong Kung Fu.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    I already have the technique of Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist in my mind. I can only sigh, this Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist is really powerful.


    He punched slightly, and it was like a thunderous force.


    A demonic cultivator like Xue Wuxin will be severely restrained when encountering the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist!


    If Xue Wuxin survives, facing the current Meng Chong, the oue is unpredictable.


    The rain was falling in stters, but the strong wind had stopped.


    The lightning and thunder ceased.


    Meng Chong returned in the rain.


    Master, I have clearly understood the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist!


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    Okay! I didnt disappoint my master, you can settle down a bit, and I will teach you the Eight Diagrams and the Way of Swordsmanship again!


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    Li Xuan decided that each of his apprentices would pass on the gossip. What he could realize was entirely up to the apprentice himself.


    Each disciples perception will be different.


    Shen Dharma is among them, and other mysteries are also among them. Perhaps when the apprentice''s realm improves and his strength bes stronger, he will gain new insights.


    For example, Xu Yan realized the Qinghong Body Technique, and during the battle with Xue Wuxin, he also suddenly realized the art of transposition.


    I dont know what kind of physical skills Meng Chong can master.


    Perhaps by chance, you can figure out the art of transfiguration?


    Three dayster.


    Outside Yunshan County, in the familiar mountains and forests.


    At this time, there were only trees growing on the outer edge of the mountain forest, and the inside was already a tnd without even a single de of grass.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and as his energy surged, a Bagua pattern appeared on the ground.


    This is the Eight Diagrams, which contains the wonderful principles of heaven and earth. The body method can also be understood from it. I will teach you the way of the Eight Diagrams as a teacher..."


    Li Xuan told Meng Chong one by one about the knowledge rted to the Bagua, as well as some mysterious and mysterious theories that sounded like they contained powerful principles.


    Do you remember?


    Finally, Li Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    Master, disciple, remember this!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    He looked at the Bagua pattern and fell into deep thought.


    This Bagua Tao is really mysterious and powerful as it sounds. It contains the wonderful principles of heaven and earth and can be understood all the time.


    Master said that at each stage, there will be different insights, and everyones insights are also different, and you can realize your own martial arts from them.


    He decided to spend the next time studying the Bagua chart.


    I have alreadyprehended the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist. Next, I want toprehend a footwork or body technique from the Bagua.


    Senior Brothers body skills are extremely mysterious, and they are also understood from the Eight Diagrams. I dont want to learn from senior brothers body skills. I want to understand my own body skills.


    The one you realize by yourself is the one that suits you best.


    Meng Chong thought as he walked on the Bagua chart.


    Seeing this, Li Xuan warned: "Understand the Eight Diagrams, and don''t forget your own cultivation, so that your Qi and blood will be perfect as soon as possible."


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Well, practice well!


    After Li Xuan finished speaking, he left.


    Next, it depends on Meng Chong himself, when he can understand his own movement skills from the Bagua.


    As for the forms for body movements, Li Xuan did notpile them. Meng Chongs talent did not lie in understanding the forms, and teaching him the forms might be counterproductive.


    The capital of Qi State.


    The turmoil over the masters has gradually subsided, and all the ministers know that even if they bring in the masters, they cannot shake the Guo family''s status.


    The craze for searching for masters has also gradually receded.


    The ministers all want to learn martial arts from the master, or have their descendants worship the master as their teacher.


    Without exception, they cant even see the face of an expert.


    In the backyard of Prince Qis Mansion, Xu Yans residence.


    Xie Lingfeng was holding a wooden branch and was fighting with Xu Yan. One of them did not use his martial arts energy, and the other did not use his energy and blood. They were all fighting with pure swordsmanship.


    This is not the first time.


    Brother Xu, are you sure that this kind ofpetition will help you understand the meaning of the sword?


    Xie Lingfeng said curiously.


    After repeatedly discussing martial arts with Xu Yan, especially swordsmanship, Xie Lingfeng realized the reality. He was practicing pseudo-martial arts!


    I havent even touched the door of the swordsmanship!


    Since he realized his mistakes, he naturally wanted to correct them, so he asked Xu Yan for advice, what is true martial arts and how to practice it?


    Rebuilding martial arts is no longer feasible.


    One of the answers Xu Yan gave was that he converted his cultivation at the Grand Master level into his cultivation at the Innate level, and the first step was to condense the Innate True Qi.


    It is simr to the inner qi of martial arts, but it is purer, more mysterious, has more potential, and is stronger than the inner qi of martial arts.


    ording to Xu Yan, the martial arts inner qi of the warriors in the inner domain is actually the true qi, but they are practicing pseudo-martial arts, so naturally they are also the phony true qi.


    Because of this, the innate true energy is not as pure and powerful as the innate true energy.


    Xie Lingfeng thinks it makes sense and is convinced of it.


    But he didn''t know how to refine the inner Qi of martial arts into the innate true Qi.


    Xu Yan couldn''t give him a method, but he told him that when he breaks through the innate realm and understands the mystery, he might be able to know the method of tempering and improvement.


    And he wanted to understand the meaning of the sword before breaking through the innate realm.


    The sooner he canprehend the sword''s intention, the stronger his foundation of swordsmanship will be. If he cannotprehend the sword''s intention within a month, Xu Yan will not continue to suppress it, but will choose to break through.


    Hence, Xie Lingfengpeted with Xu Yan to help Xu Yan understand the meaning of the sword.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Yan nodded and said: "The understanding of the sword''s intention lies in calmness of mind, understanding of all things in the world, and also in swordsmanship. I have an intuition, and I will continue to learn sword skills with you. "It is more conducive to understanding the sword''s intention! "


    Xie Lingfeng thrust out his sword and asked curiously: "Brother Xu, what is sword intention?"


    It was so mysterious that when he first heard it, he was confused.


    In the inner realm of swordsmanship, the only thing that can be said is the peerless swordsmanship, the powerful and invincible sword energy, the cold and sharp sword light. Even though there is asionally the word sword intention, it is a different concept from the sword intention mentioned by Xu Yan.


    The meaning of the sword is the meaning in the sword, which is my meaning, the meaning of heaven and earth, and more importantly, the meaning of the sword, a kind of perception, a kind of artistic conception that is consistent with heaven and earth..."


    Xu Yan said slowly and thoughtfully.


    Xie Lingfeng opened his mouth slightly, looking slightly confused. He could understand every word, but whenbined, he was confused. It was too mysterious and far out of his reach.


    At this moment, he sighed inwardly: "I am called Jian Zunya, the number one swordsman genius in thousands of years. Compared with Brother Xu, I look like a joke!"


    Suddenly, Xie Lingfeng was startled.


    His eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Xu Yan in horror.


    At this moment, he felt that the branches in his hands had be heavier, as if they were not obeying his orders.


    What shocked him even more was that an inexplicable, iprehensible, yet powerful and mysterious power was emerging from Xu Yan.


    Faint, elusive, indescribable.


    However, it has a sharp meaning, and also has an endless and eternal charm.


    Swordsmanship is out of control.


    His hands were shaking, and then the branches in his hands were shattered into pieces bit by bit. He was so frightened that he hurriedly let go of his hands and stepped back.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he entered a state of forgetfulness. Circle after circle, inexplicable aura emerged.


    "The meaning of the sword is the meaning in the sword, and when the sword is in my hand, it is my intention... What should the meaning of the sword be? The sharpness of the sword is indispensable, but my jade bones are wless and unbroken.


    There is no limit to the way of martial arts, and there is no limit to the way of swordsmanship. We should be immortal


    Xu Yan realizes himself, and the master''s words and deeds appear in his mind. He sits casually andfortably, walks freely and uninhibitedly, and every move is just the way of life of ordinary people.


    However, what a master the master is.


    What kind of state is that?


    Xu Yan''s mind came to mind. In the small mountain vige, he practiced hard, fed chickens and cooked meals every day, and the master''sfortable life situation. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his master''s artistic conception was too high.


    This is what Master said, Tao follows nature!


    The scene when the master taught the Bagua emerged again, and the universe shook...


    The more he thought about it, the more Xu Yan realized: "It turns out that Master, from the very beginning,id the foundation for me to understand the way of the sword and the meaning of the sword.


    Its just that Ive been ignoring it.


    Now that I think about it, everything Master says and does is in line with the Dao, and I feel like I am in close contact with the Dao.


    Masters realm is really unfathomable, and it is almost like the Great Way.


    At this moment, Xu Yan realized that the sword''s heart was clear and its intention was clear.


    A sword intent rippled out from his body.


    The heart of the sword is bright and clear.


    Understand the meaning of the sword!


    Mountains and rivers are immortal and can be beaten by wind and rain. Mountains and rivers are also ruthless. How many people have been buried... My first sword intention is called the sword intention of mountains and rivers.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, and the sword intention of mountains and rivers emerged, thick, long, and seemingly sharp and ruthless.


    He raised his head and looked at Xie Lingfeng, who looked shocked, and said with a smile: "Brother Xie, how about you pick up my sword intention? Don''t worry, I will keep my hand."


    He wants to give it a try, the power of the Mountain and River Sword Intent!


    If Xie Lingfeng hadn''t practiced sword practice with him, he wouldn''t have realized the sword''s intention so quickly. He finally realized the sword''s intention before breaking through to the innate realm.


    Xie Lingfeng''s face was full of shock, is this the sword''s intention?


    Its too mysterious and unpredictable.


    Taking a deep breath, he said solemnly: "Okay!"


    He also wanted to know whether this so-called sword intention was really so powerful.


    Zheng!


    He drew his sword out of its sheath, his expression solemn.


    Xu Yan held the branch in his hand and said, "Brother Xie, take action first!"


    He was afraid that once he made a move, Xie Lingfeng would have no chance to make a move.


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng didn''t show any pretense and stabbed out with his sword.


    The sword light turned into a flying rainbow, streaking across the sky, and the distance between them was bridged in an instant.


    Hum!


    The heaven and earth seemed to buzz for a moment, and Xie Lingfeng seemed to see mountains and rivers appearing in a trance, endless, yet sharp and ruthless, as if they could bury the world.


    The Feihong sword light disappeared into the mountains and rivers, leaving no trace.


    The reflection of the mountains and rivers is likendslides and ground cracks, and rivers are roaring, as if they are about to bury themon people, and he - is among themon people who are about to be buried!


    My heart was horrified!


    This is the meaning of the sword?


    Chichi!


    Xie Lingfeng hurriedly drew out his sword, one sword after another. The flying rainbow sword light flickered, rolling upyers of cold light and pouring on the mountain and river sword intent.


    Hundred swords were shot in an instant!


    Poof!


    Finally, the sword intent of Shanhe dissipated.


    The branch in Xu Yan''s hand turned into powder.


    He felt that his brain was a little weak, as if his energy was too much, and about 10% of his energy and blood were consumed in an instant.


    The jade bones are shining brightly, and the energy and blood are recovering quickly.


    The empty spirit is slowly recovering.


    The sword intention is too strong. With my current strength, it would consume too much to use it.


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    After all, the level of sword intention is extremely high. He is only in the blood level. The first level of martial arts, the consumption of sword intention is huge, beyond imagination.


    "I have a jade bone foundation, so I can withstand it. If I have a gold bone foundation, I may only be able to use my sword once or twice in the Qi and Blood realm."


    Xu Yan thought silently.


    Although he consumes a lot of energy, he can still continue to use his sword intent.


    It can be used five or six times and it can still hold up.


    Xu Yan was sighing at the great consumption of sword power, but Xie Lingfeng was already shocked.


    Its just a sword intention.


    He tried his best and fired hundreds of swords in session before he eliminated this sword intent.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that the sword intention could consume the power of his sword technique. Feihong Sword Light fell into the sword intention, as if it was stuck in a quagmire.


    The power is only about 30% left.


    He realized a problem. Sword warriors, those who understand the sword''s intention, have the power to crush those who do not understand the sword''s intention!


    Once you understand the meaning of the sword, you can advance to the next level!


    The sword intent is truly terrifying.


    No wonder it sounds so mysterious!


    After this incident, Xie Lingfeng believed more and more sadly that what he practiced was fake martial arts!


    The martial arts that Jianzunya has inherited for a long time are all fake martial arts!


    And I am not a genius in swordsmanship either!


    Just an ordinary swordsman who has learned some swordsmanship!


    I cant sink here, I want to understand the way of swordsmanship, and I also want to enter the door of swordsmanship.


    I want to be a true swordsman!


    Xie Lingfengs eyes were firm. This trip to the bordends might be an opportunity!


    I want to ask Brother Xu for advice on how to make the swords heart clear!


    Only when the sword''s heart is clear is the beginning of kendo. This is the foundation.


    Only when the sword''s heart is clear can one understand the sword''s intention!


    Congrattions, Brother Xu, for understanding the meaning of the sword!


    Xie Lingfeng raised his hands with envy and congratted him.


    Brother, thank you for being polite. If you hadnt apanied me to practice swordsmanship, I wouldnt have been able to understand the meaning of the sword so quickly!


    Xu Yan said with a humble expression.


    "Brother Xu is so humble. I don''t have any merit. Even without me, Xu Yan would have only been a day or twote to realize it."


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly.


    Asking for a monthly pass

 Chapter 88: Longteng mountain river spirit body

    Chapter 88: Longteng mountain river spirit body


    Chapter 88 Longteng Mountain River Spirit Body


    Xu Yan is breaking through the innate realm, the bridge of heaven and earth is connected, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth enters the body, and the sea of qi in Dantian is opened.


    The physical body is also in the process of transformation. It seems to bepletely cleansing away the dirt of the world. It is innately wless and unstained by the world.


    The streams of innate true energy are being condensed.


    Rumble, the innate true energy opens up the sea of qi in the Dantian, and circtes the meridians throughout the body.


    This is the sea of qi in Dantian, which absorbs the spiritual qi of heaven and earth into the body and turns it into innate true qi


    The Dantian is constantly expanding under the impact of spiritual energy, and the innate true energy is also continuing to improve.


    A huge body of energy and blood has been condensed into innate true energy.


    Xu Yan is still in the process of promotion, his transformation is still continuing, his Dantian Qi sea is still expanding, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into his body, and his innate true energy continues to improve.


    But it seems that it can never fill the opened Dantian Qi sea.


    I have already realized the meaning of the sword, but I have not yet realized the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm. Now is the time.


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    The scene when the master used the Dragon Subduing Palm appeared in his mind. The huge golden dragon seemed to have the power of a divine dragon.


    Ouch!


    The sound of a dragon''s roar seemed to resound within his body, and a giant dragon emerged from the Heaven and Earth Bridge. As the spiritual energy rolled, it gradually turned from red to gold.


    Golden dragon!


    At a certain moment, the sword intention of mountains and rivers emerged. It seemed that the vicissitudes of mountains and rivers, and the rotation of time, appeared in the sword intention.


    With one sword, mountains and rivers appear; with one sword, mountains and rivers are destroyed!


    The sword''s will surges and the golden dragon roars.


    At a certain moment, the golden dragon seemed to open its eyes and became more and more real.


    The eyes are so majestic and majestic, overlooking the people and the mountains and rivers, their majesty cannot be looked directly at.


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt that he had enlightened.


    Boom!


    In the qi sea of Dantian, a golden dragon''s shadow emerged, circling in the qi sea, its eyes were majestic.


    The golden dragon seems to have only one outline, no dragon scales or whiskers can be seen, only a pair of eyes, majestic and majestic, as if it has great power.


    I finally realized that this is the power of the dragon, one of the palms of the Dragon Subduing Palm, and this is how it is so powerful in the world!


    At this moment, Xu Yanming realized.


    The meaning of the subduing dragon palm and the power of the dragon was suddenly realized.


    The violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth continued to surge in and poured into his body, like strong wine. Xu Yan felt that his whole body was clear andfortable.


    The whole person is in the process of sublimation.


    Outside the hillside, Li Xuan stood in the sky, silently looking at Xu Yan who was making a breakthrough.


    His breakthrough was due to feedback from Golden Finger, and it waspleted in an instant.


    Xu Yan is the one who truly cultivates steadily, and the process of breakthrough cannot bepleted in an instant.


    Especially, breaking through from the qi and blood realm to the innate realm is a process that transcends the mundane in a true sense.


    "Shanhe Sword Intention...This is, did Xu Yan realize something during his breakthrough?"


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Xu Yan was undergoing some kind of transformation, and it was not a simple innate transformation. The moment the Mountain and River Sword Intent emerged, Li Xuan noticed some changes.


    Xu Yan is using his sword intention to break through?


    Li Xuan looked expectant.


    This is a good thing. The more evil Xu Yan is, the stronger the feedback from Golden Finger will be after this breakthrough.


    Xu Yans physical body is getting stronger, and the mountain and river sword intention seems to be integrated into the physical body, but it does not seem to be the sword intention...


    Whats going on?


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    Xu Yan is undergoing transformation all the time.


    Continue to pay attention silently, waiting for Xu Yan''s breakthrough to bepleted, and waiting for the feedback from Golden Finger.


    Suddenly!


    A majestic power emerged from Xu Yan''s body.


    It was as if there was a golden dragon coiling inside his body.


    "Huh? Could it be that Xu Yan has suddenly realized the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm?"


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    Once the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm is realized, it means that the level of the Dragon Subduing Palm will be further improved.


    It is one step closer to truly having the power to subdue a dragon.


    Meng Chong stood on a big tree, also watching Xu Yan''s breakthrough, although he could not clearly perceive Xu Yan''s changes like Li Xuan.


    But he could still feel that Xu Yan was getting stronger, giving him a feeling of being otherworldly.


    This is the innate realm!


    Meng Chong was shocked.


    What will it be like when I practice physical martial arts and break through the innate realm?


    He still doesnt know how to practice martial arts in the physical body after reaching the Qi and Blood realm.


    The master has not yet taught him the skills after the Qi and Blood realm.


    Strive for thepletion of the Golden Bell Cover as soon as possible.


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    After the Golden Bell Cover of the Great Sun ispleted, the master will teach him the cultivation methods for the next stage.


    Xu Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly slowly rose into the air.


    A golden dragon coiled under him, as if lifting him into the air.


    Finally a breakthrough ising.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    Xu Yans breakthrough means that golden finger feedback ising.


    Xu Yan, who was suspended in mid-air, suddenly stood up, with a look of excitement on his face. He finally made a breakthrough!


    At this moment, he can breathe in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at every moment. The true energy is never exhausted and people are not hungry.


    In a true sense, transcending the mundane world!


    In his excitement, he raised his hand and struck out with a palm. The golden dragon roared with terrifying power, especially the dragon''s eyes, which were frightening to look at!


    Put **** together while eating, point out a sword, and the sword intent of mountains and rivers sweeps across, as if it can bury the world.


    The strength is no longer what it used to be!


    At the moment Xu Yan broke through, Golden Fingers feedback came.


    Only then did Li Xuan know what transformation had taken ce when Xu Yan broke through.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, practice the skills youpiled and break through the innate realm. You have achieved great sess in the innate realm, and your strength is a hundred times that of the same realm.


    Your disciple has advanced to the third level of the Dragon Subduing Palm and understood the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm. You have achieved the third level of the Dragon Subduing Palm and the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Your apprentices jade bones painted the mountains and rivers, and the dragons soared inside, transforming into the spiritual bones of the soaring dragons and mountains and rivers, and you obtained the spiritual body of the soaring dragons and mountains and rivers.


    Longteng Shanhe Spirit Body!


    Li Xuan was very excited. Xu Yan''s breakthrough brought him great gains.


    The strength soared instantly.


    Shortly after receiving the innate spiritual bones, he now also obtained the Longteng Mountain River spiritual body.


    At this moment, Li Xuan sensed the mystery of the spiritual body. There was no need to use any exercises, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth actively entered the body, and was condensed into true energy all the time.


    Has a natural affinity with the aura of heaven and earth and all spiritual things.


    Longteng Mountains and Rivers Spirit Body, he seems to have a dragon rising inside his body, and the mountains and rivers are hidden, containing great power. With my current strength, can I run rampant in the inner territory?


    Can the Grand Master be hanged?


    Li Xuan thought excitedly.


    However, the specific situation of the inner realm cannot be viewed simply. Xue Wuxin and Xie Lingfeng may not be able to prate the secrets of the inner realm.


    The great master of Qi refining may not be the top one.


    Besides, if they are both great masters, the gap in strength will be huge.


    Xue Wuxin practices magic skills, which may appear to be powerful, but actually have hidden ws.


    Xie Lingfeng is young after all.


    So, we cannot expand, and we must not think that there are no strong people in this world.


    Li Xuan nced at Meng Chong below, hoping that his second apprentice would also work harder.


    Since Xu Yan made a breakthrough, he stopped paying attention. Li Xuan left directly and returned to the small courtyard.


    I am in a good mood today. I gave Shi Er some advice and taught him the method of refining internal organs.


    At the same time, a ray of mountain and river sword intention emerged, allowing Shi Er to refine his bones faster.


    Shi Er was overjoyed. ording to this bone refining speed, he would be able toplete the tempering of the bronze bones in a short time.


    He didn''t count on the golden bones anymore. After tempering the bronze bones, he began to refine the internal organs, hoping to get started in martial arts as soon as possible.


    After Xu Yan broke through, he did note back immediately but continued to consolidate his realm.


    Meng Chong stood under the scorching sun, practicing the Great Sun Golden Bell. At this moment, he entered a mysterious state.


    The great sun in my heart is in sympathy with the great sun in the sky. A scorching breath spreads all over my body. The zed golden light shines brightly. The qi and blood golden clock is getting stronger and stronger, and the physical body is also rapidly strengthening.


    The Great Sun in my heart and the Great Sun in the sky have finally achieved it. My cultivation speed has increased, and I feel as if I am bing stronger in the furnace.


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    He felt that he was not far away from the sess of the Great Sun Golden Bell.


    Xu Yan came back on the third day after his breakthrough.


    Master, I have broken through the innate realm.


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    Very good, my disciple, you have truly embarked on the path of martial arts. Dont ck off and achieve great sess as soon as possible.


    Li Xuan said with a look of relief.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Looking at Shi Er who was actually practicing, Xu Yan noticed a faint sword intent, which seemed to be lingering around Shi Er, causing him to speed up the tempering of his bones.


    Master, what is Shi Er?


    Shi Ers qualifications are average, and his cultivation is too slow. A hint of sword intention, let him practice faster.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "The two-stone copper bone is basically the limit, but if you can be a copper bone, you can be considered as breaking away from the ranks of low-level warriors."


    Xu Yan was thoughtful when he heard the words, and said: "Master, can I also use my sword power to help my father quicklyplete the bone refining of them?"


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "The foundation of martial arts depends on oneself, one step at a time, practice solidly, and understand the experience of cultivation. After all, the foundation is not strong if you try to encourage others.


    However, if there is no hope of a golden bone, its okay. You sharpen it with your sword and help refine the bone. Its just a copper bone, so it cant be said to encourage growth.


    You must control your own strength and dont let your sword hurt anyone.


    Xu Yan was suddenly enlightened and thought to himself: "As long as you don''t have the talent of an ancient genius, you can sharpen it with your sword will. You don''t have to worry that it will overthrow the seedlings and weaken the foundation."


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan suddenly understood in his heart: "It turns out that the master had already seen through that I had the potential of an ancient genius, so he did not use sword intention to assist me in refining my bones. Instead, he asked me to work hard step by step. Lay a deep foundation in martial arts.


    Yes, Master, I understand.


    Xu Yan nodded happily.


    Since the sword intention can assist his parents and speed up the progress of bone refining, which is a good thing, he does not think that his parents have the qualifications of the ancient geniuses.


    Besides, it is toote to start practicing martial arts when you are older.


    Its good to be able to temper bronze bones.


    Why is Shi Ers bronze bone a little weak?


    Xu Yan was confused.


    Shi Er is in the stage of tempering his copper bones, but he is much weaker than when he was in his original copper bone stage.


    Its the same bronze bone, but there are differences.


    Li Xuan exined.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he asked excitedly: "Master, is my jade bone stronger or weaker among other jade bones?"


    Li Xuan chuckled and murmured in his heart: "Are you strong or weak? Apart from your master and me, your jade bones are of course the strongest, not to mention that you have further transformed and be the spiritual bones of Longteng Mountain and River."


    But he said: "Disciple, as long as your martial arts heart is clear and you have the belief that you will never lose to others in your life, then you will never lose to others in your life!"


    Xu Yan was thoughtful for a moment.


    Master said this, it means that there are stronger jade bones than me, but as long as my martial arts is firm, I can catch up with him and not lose to him!


    With firm eyes and high fighting spirit, he said, "Master, don''t worry, my heart in martial arts will never waver. I will definitely hold on to the belief that I will never lose to others throughout my life. I will keep practicing and I will not be knocked down by any setbacks!"


    "Okay! Disciple, if you have this belief, I believe that you will not lose to anyone!"


    Li Xuan gave the affirmation happily.


    But he added in his heart: "In addition to being a teacher."


    Master, Xie Lingfeng and I want to visit you. Do you want to meet us?


    Xu Yan talked about Xie Lingfeng.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Xie Lingfenges from Jianzun Cliff in the Inner Domain. He is a very powerful force in the Inner Domain. Moreover, he has a good background and must have a lot of martial arts skills.


    If there are inner domain exercises as a reference, it will be much easier topile the exercises, and the exercises will not be made weak.


    Both of these two people were deceived by Xu Yan into believing that they were practicing pseudo martial arts, and they must be thinking about how to switch to real martial arts.


    The inner Qi of a Grandmaster warrior is actually simr to the True Qi. If you want to transform it into True Qi, you only need to purify it to improve it and be True Qi, but it is definitely not the innate True Qi.


    Xie Lingfeng wanted to see him, it must be for martial arts matters.


    The martial arts inner energy of a master warrior is actually true energy, but the name of the inner realm is different.


    However, it is much worse than the innate strength.


    To transform it into true energy, it is nothing more than purifying it and enhancing its quality.


    As for the method, after all, Li Xuan is also a master of the innate realm, and he has the innate spiritual bone and the dragon''s mountain and river spirit body. His use of spiritual energy is far beyond theparison of other warriors.


    It is not difficult for him to purify the inner Qi of martial arts and transform it into true Qi.


    It is nothing more than a method of condensing qi and blood into innate true qi. With slight modifications, it can be done.


    Of course, the true qi condensed from the inner qi of martial arts is definitely weaker than the pure innate true qi.


    However, this ispared to warriors with gold bones or jade bones. Warriors with bronze bones or below may not be much weaker. Moreover, the inner qi of the inner realm martial arts is also divided into strong and weak.


    Xie Lingfeng''s martial arts inner energy is stronger than Xue Wuxin''s.


    If he condenses it into true energy, although it is not as good as Xu Yan''s innate true energy, it will definitely not lose to the innate true energy of a bronze-bone warrior like Shi Er. Xie Lingfeng is also a genius in the inner realm.


    Okay, let hime over when he has time.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xie Lingfeng also has a background in the Inner Realm. Xu Yan will have to go to the Inner Realm sooner orter, and Xie Lingfeng is a decent person. It is also a good thing to add some connections to his apprentice in the Inner Realm.


    Furthermore, if a dispute between true and false martial arts breaks out, it will also be an extra strength.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xie Lingfeng and the two of them were able to trick the martial arts skills in the inner realm. Once they have a reference, it will be easier topile the subsequent skills.

 Chapter 89: The world changes places, Wu Guo Jianghu Conference

    Chapter 89: The world changes ces, Wu Guo Jianghu Conference


    Chapter 89: Changing ces between heaven and earth, Wu Guojianghu Conference


    Master, I will ask someone to inform him toe another day.


    Xu Yan was relieved when he saw his master agreeing.


    Xie Lingfeng is pretty good, he can be said to be his first martial arts friend, and Xie Lingfeng also deserves credit for his ability toprehend the sword''s intention before breaking through.


    Master, junior brother, he is meditating on the wonderful principles of the Eight Diagrams. I found that his insights are different from mine, so I want to argue with my junior brother, and maybe we will gain new insights.


    Xu Yan asked his master for his opinion.


    Li Xuan was startled. He suddenly thought of a question. He wanted to pass the gossip on to each of his disciples. Each disciple''s perception would be different.


    If we argue with each other andmunicate with each other, will it trigger more insights?


    Not just Bagua, but also martial arts.


    It is inevitable that Xu Yan practices orthodox martial arts, while Meng Chong practices physical martial arts. However, since they are martial arts, they can naturally argue with each other.


    Perhaps the apprentice can gain insights from it and add color to the great cause of martial arts?


    And you can also gain greater gains.


    With this thought, Li Xuan nodded and said: "Bagua contains the wonderful principles of heaven and earth. Everyone''s understanding will be different at which stage they are. Mutual argumentation andmunication are also ways to promote understanding.


    Its good that you and Meng Chong have this idea.


    We are all masters and disciples, and our understanding of martial arts confirms and improves each other. Whether it is orthodox martial arts or physical martial arts, you each have your own understanding of martial arts.


    Perhaps it can bring new understanding to the other party, from which he can understand more about the meaning of martial arts.


    Xu Yans eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said excitedly: Yes, Master!


    Go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan left excitedly.


    Meng Chong should be realizing the origin of his body soon, right?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Sudden.


    Goldfinger feedback is here.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved a small sess in the Golden Bell of the Great Sun. He has achieved a small sess in breaking through the Qi and Blood Realm. Your physical strength has been improved to a certain extent!


    Physical body strength increased!


    Li Xuan only felt that his physical body had be stronger in an instant.


    Meng Chong''s small breakthrough in cultivation did not bring much feedback, and his physical body was only about doubled.


    At present, he has epted two apprentices, and the harvest is not small. Li Xuan can''t help but wonder, should he ept a third apprentice?


    The third apprentice, what kind of martial arts technique is good topile?


    Apprenticeship lies in excellence, not in quantity.


    After all, it is not easy topile new exercises, especially powerful ones.


    Isnt it time for me to travel more? Ive been staying in Yunshan County, how can I recruit new disciples?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    I dont know if it was because he traveled through time and was trapped in a small mountain vige without being able to leave, which caused him to be a homebody.


    Especially because he doesnt have to run around and train hard. In order to improve his strength and obtain various resources, he only has to rely on his disciples. This makes him even more homely and doesnt want to move.


    At this time, he thought again of the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, that little girl.


    "This little girl''s medical skills are not bad, and she can actually persuade evil people to do good and never do evil again. I wonder what her talent is? If she didn''te to Yunshan County, I, an expert, would have no reason to ept her as my disciple."


    Martial arts practice ultimately requires some auxiliary aids, such as elixirs... I wonder if we canpile elixir-type exercises.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    He already has an idea in his mind about the third branch of martial arts.


    Its just a question of how to make it up, and it requires a suitable disciple who can figure it out.


    This requires a certain foundation.


    How can oneck elixirs when practicing martial arts?


    Monsters like Xu Yan and Meng Chong do not need the aid of elixirs to practice martial arts, but other ordinary warriors may not need it.


    Furthermore, if there is a suitable elixir to temper gold bones, they can also be tempered.


    Although the golden bones tempered by elixirs are not as pure and powerful as the golden bones tempered by one''s own talent, they are still golden bones after all.


    The foundation of martial arts is far beyond that of bronze bones.


    "In the inner domain, there should be potions to assist martial arts training, right? When Xie Lingfenges, let''s see if we can trick out some methods in the inner domain. With the reference, it will be much easier topile."


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    Outside Yunshan County, in the mountains and forests.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong stand on the Bagua diagram.


    This is Qian, which means heaven, and this is Kun, which means earth


    Xu Yan stepped on the Bagua pattern and told his insights and understandings one by one.


    Meng Chong listened silently, thoughtfully.


    Junior brother, this is the Qinghong Shenfa that senior brother has realized.


    After Xu Yan finished exining, he used Qinghong Shenfa, his body shape was erratic, swift and silent.


    He also told the story of how he came to understand Qinghong''s physical skills.


    Then, his steps staggered, and his body shape changed direction instantly.


    This is the transformation of the body. I realized it when I suddenly had a sh of inspiration during the battle with Xue Wuxin.


    Xu Yan exined some more about transposition.


    After hearing this, Meng Chong said with admiration: "Senior brother''s talent is not as good as mine."


    No, its just that the focus of talent is different.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Brother, this is my understanding.


    Meng Chong also recounted his insights on Bagua in recent days.


    Xu Yan fell into thinking.


    Meng Chong had some insights that he had never thought of.


    The two brothers then argued with each other and proposed each other''s insights, starting with the body method.


    Xu Yan was exining the method of transposition, providing Meng Chong with the direction of enlightenment. For Meng Chong, he felt that he was not suitable for this method of transposition.


    So, you must understand and understand the body method that suits you.


    In the next few days, Xu Yan and Meng Chong exchanged insights on the Bagua chart every day. Most of the time, Xu Yan was exining the insights of the body method.


    Li Xuan watched silently, astonished in his heart: "It turns out that Bagua can be understood in this way. I, the master, don''t know it. This disciple can do it, and he has gained more and more insights!"


    He felt that Meng Chong was about to understand thew of birth.


    Xu Yan was also exchanging insights with each other, and gained new insights. He just didnt know what powerful movements he wouldprehend.


    After paying silent attention a few times, Li Xuan stopped paying attention and instead gave instructions to Shi Er to refine his internal organs.


    This day is just like any other.


    Li Xuan was lying on the chair, leisurely and leisurely, thinking about the possibilities of various martial arts branches and how to make them powerful and mysterious.


    Golden light emerged.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong has understood the horizontal movement and discement, and you have achieved great sess in the horizontal movement and discement."


    Move horizontally!


    This is simr to transposition, but different from transposition. Lateral shift is an instantaneous transposition, either left or right, forward or backward, up or down.


    The direction ofteral movement is rtively fixed, but since it can be continuously movedterally, it actually means that the direction can be continuously changed.


    This is a real movement technique used inbat. It can approach the enemy in an instant and distance it in an instant. It is simr to transposition, but different.


    Lateral movement is more in line with Meng Chong''s style. With his strong physical martial arts, he has an advantage once he fights closely.


    The one that is suitable is the best. "Transformation and transposition +teral discement, you obtain the transposition of heaven and earth, and you have the great achievement of transposition of heaven and earth."


    Goldfinger feedback came next.


    Change the world!


    This is a fusion of transposition and transposition, and it is more mysterious and elusive.


    If the strength is strong enough, the world will be turned upside down and transformed in an instant.


    Li Xuan was very excited: "Good disciple, I have contributed to my master''s great martial arts career!"


    The strength has be stronger again.


    The evildoers disciples gather together and exchange martial arts with each other. They can promote each other and help to understand martial arts.


    Li Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Furthermore, the exercises Ipiled for my disciples are all different. Through mutual exchange and verification, we can better understand new martial arts methods.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chongs exchanges about orthodox martial arts and physical martial arts, they should also get some new insights and gains from each other.


    "If it seeds, Golden Finger will give me feedback, which will greatly promote the development of my martial arts career."


    Li Xuan looked forward to the two apprentices continuing toprehend powerful martial arts methods for him.


    The more martial arts techniques he acquires, the more Kung Fu techniques he masters, and it will be easier topile Kung Fu techniques in the future without losing his direction.


    Meng Chongshen figured out how to move sideways, and he was very excited. He finally figured out a fighting technique that suited him.


    Master, I have finally understood the Dharma of origin.


    After returning, Meng Chong was excited.


    "It''s okay, but your movement skills are a bit limited. You can use them in battles, but if you''re traveling long distances or chasing down enemies, you won''t be very good at it."


    Li Xuan nodded and pointed out the limitations of horizontal movement.


    Meng Chong was startled and thoughtful.


    The battle is limited to a certain battlefield range. He moves sideways, but it is instantaneous and extremely fast, making it difficult for the enemy to guard against him.


    Can instantly avoid enemy attacks.


    If you want to chase the enemy and need to travel a long distance, it will not be enough.


    The advantage of the sideways movement technique lies in the instantaneous arrival at short distances and the instantaneous evasion.


    Master, I understand, I will continue to work hard.


    Meng Chong said with firm eyes.


    At this moment, Shi Er came back from outside.


    Holding a chicken in his hand, he hesitated to speak when he saw Meng Chong.


    Do you have something to tell me?


    Meng Chong asked with a frown.


    I heard a piece of news from the State of Wu, about you...


    Shi Er smiled.


    "what news?"


    Meng Chong looked curious. After he fled from Wu to Yunshan County and became Li Xuan''s disciple, he never paid attention to other things and devoted himself wholeheartedly to martial arts training.


    "Didn''t Emperor Wu offer a reward of 100,000 taels of gold to you? He hasn''t caught you for so long, so the reward has been increased. Whoever catches you can get a three-thousand-year-old mountain ginseng, plus ten precious medicines, and a title... "


    Shi Er said that he was a little moved.


    Meng Chong''s eyes widened and he asked in surprise: "Wu Huang, that guy, so generous? Am I so important in his eyes?"


    The corner of Shi Er''s mouth twitched. It is precisely because of you, Meng Chong, that you have distorted the ethos of the entire Wu Kingdom. As a result, Emperor Wu was unable to travel and could only stay in the pce. Can I not hate you to death?


    Because of this incident, the Jianghu of the Wu Kingdom is nning to hold a Jianghu Conference to elect the leader of the Jianghu Alliance of the Wu Kingdom and join forces to capture you, in order to obtain a reward from the Emperor of Wu.


    It is said that Emperor Wu agreed that as long as he captures you, the leader of the alliance will be made a Marquis of Jianghu, and a county will be granted as a fiefdom!


    As Shi Er said, he alsomented that Emperor Wu had spent a lot of money to capture Meng Chong.


    For Wu Guojianghu, this is a big opportunity and an opportunity to create a new era for Jianghu.


    Now, the masters of the Wu Kingdom have gathered together to nominate an alliance leader and discuss the capture of Meng Chong.


    Li Xuan also sighed in his heart, how much Emperor Wu hated his second disciple.


    Had Meng Chong not worshiped himself as his teacher and practiced powerful martial arts, he would have been captured and taken back, and his end would have been absolutely miserable.


    Hearing this, Meng Chong immediately became energetic and asked excitedly: "Where will the Jianghu Conference be held in the Kingdom of Wu? When will it be held?"


    Three dayster, in Tianping Mountain of Wu State.


    Shi Erhui said.


    Tianping Mountain?


    Meng Chong was so excited that he touched his bald head and said, "That guy Emperor Wu owes me one hundred thousand taels of gold, a three-thousand-year-old mountain ginseng, ten precious medicines, a title and a fief. I have to ask him for it." OK."


    Shi Er had a strange look on his face, and he mourned for Emperor Wu in his heart.


    I dont want the title and fief, so I will choose something from his pce treasury to make up for it.


    Meng Chong continued.


    The senior brother had emptied the Qi Emperor''s treasure house, and he was filled with envy. It was finally his turn to move the Wu Emperor''s treasure house.


    Hearing this, Shi Er thought of Xu Yan and emptied Emperor Qi''s treasure house.


    Master, I want to go to the Kingdom of Wu.


    Meng Chong touched his head and said with a smile.


    If you want to go, just go.


    Li Xuan did not stop him.


    With Meng Chong''s current strength, just like Xu Yan back then, it would not be a problem to sweep across the Wu Kingdom.


    Wu Huang was doomed to be unlucky.


    Yes, Master, I will be back soon.


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    By the way, Master, is there anything you like? Ill ask Emperor Wu for it.


    Meng Chong thought for a while and asked.


    Li Xuan had a thought in his mind and said: "Then let''s see if there are any books, such as medical books, medicinal books, misceneous notes, etc. If you have nothing to do, you can read a book to pass the time."


    I understand, Master, I will definitely ask Emperor Wu for some rare books!


    Meng Chong understood clearly.


    The book Master wants to read is naturally not the kind sold on the street.


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "Just pay attention to your own discretion."


    Meng Chong chuckled and said, "Master, don''t worry. No matter what Emperor Wu said, he avenged his revenge for me. I won''t embarrass him in any way."


    Putting the sword on him, Meng Chong immediately prepared to go to Tianping Mountain. He would meet with the martial arts masters of the Wu Kingdom to get the leader of the martial arts alliance, and then go to the Emperor of Wu to ask for the reward.


    Xu Yan said at this time: "Junior brother, the road to Tianping Mountain is not close, so we might as well go there on horseback. Although it will be a little slower, it is still easier than running on two legs."


    Meng Chong thought about it and said, "Thank you very much, senior brother."


    After taking the horse in the stable, Meng Chong went straight to Tianping Mountain excitedly.


    Master, may I ask someone to send you some books?


    Xu Yan looked at his master who was sitting on the chair, ying with Yu Ruyi, and said.


    I almost forgot that the master is an expert in the world, a being close to the Tao. The only fun I have left is teaching his disciples and reading books.


    Thinking about the fact that when Master arrived in Yunshan County, the first thing he did was look for books to read.


    He felt a little ashamed: "I only focused on my own cultivation and forgot about Master''s preferences."


    Asking for a monthly pass

 Chapter 90: Old Fox, Angry Emperor Wu

    Chapter 90: Old Fox, Angry Emperor Wu


    Chapter 90 Old Fox, Angry Emperor Wu


    Well, yes!


    Li Xuan nodded, and then said: "You can find some books such as storybooks, misceneous notes, medicine and thaumaturgy to pass the boring time."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Master, my junior brother has gone to Wu State, and I also want to go back to Donghe County.


    Meng Chong went to the Kingdom of Wu to cause trouble for the Emperor of Wu. For the time being, it was impossible to continue to confirm the gossip insights with each other. Xu Yan nned to go back home and use his sword intent to help his parents speed up bone refining.


    Go.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The next day, Shi Er came holding some books.


    These are the treasures of the Tianmu Sect, which record the methods of Jianghu, and there are also some medical books.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yan also sent someone to deliver books.


    Li Xuan first looked through medical books to find out what the medical system was like in the bordends and even in the inner regions.


    There is no acupuncture at acupuncture points, and there is no principle of using medicines by monarchs and ministers


    After reading several medical books, Li Xuan felt more and more feasible about the new martial arts branch he envisioned.


    Once sessful, it will subvert the martial arts of this world.


    Now, all I have to do is continue to improve the theory, and find an apprentice to understand the theory.


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    Tianping Mountain is named after its broad and t top.


    The masters of martial arts in the Wu Kingdom gathered together and held a martial arts conference, in order to capture Meng Chong and for the reward of Emperor Wu.


    The famous martial arts masters appeared one after another in order topete for the position of leader. They led the Jianghu masters from Wu State to Qi State to capture Meng Chong and received the title of Marquis of Jianghu.


    Since then, they, the people in the world, have gained a decent status.


    Moreover, there is still a county as a fiefdom, which is equivalent to having a foundation in the world.


    Those who cane to Tianping Mountain to participate in the Jianghu Conference are all first-ss masters of Jianghu. On this day, at the foot of Tianping Mountain, figures of Jianghu people continue to appear.


    Is that Senior Iron? Hes here too!


    "Senior Tie, the top master of our Wu Kingdom twenty years ago, has been retired for many years, and I never thought that he would alsoe."


    Nonsense, this is a Jianghu prince, who wouldnt be tempted?


    Indeed, whoever wins the position of alliance leader will be granted the title of Marquis of Jianghu and be the leader of this generation of Jianghu!


    Many people in the world are filled with emotion.


    The face is full of envy.


    I only regret that I am not strong enough and am not qualified to participate in the battle for alliance leader.


    Those who are qualified to participate in thepetition for alliance leader are all top masters in the world.


    On Tianping Mountain, heroes from all walks of life gathered together. Hundreds of famous masters from the Wu Kingdom all gathered here.


    There are many people who are hostile to each other or have grudges.


    But this time, he came here for the position of leader of the Jianghu alliance. He did not fight to the death as soon as they met. He was thinking about how to order the heroes of the Jianghu to kill his enemies as soon as he could seize the position of alliance leader...


    I, Senior Wu, a famous figure in the Jianghu world of Wu Kingdom, have been invited to host the Jianghu Conference!


    A master of martial arts spoke with a loud voice.


    On the high tform, a hunched-over old man was helped to sit on a chair.


    Its Senior Wu!


    The people in the arena below the stage were whispering to each other.


    Senior Wu is almost a hundred years old, right?


    Yes, only Senior Wu is qualified to make a judgment.


    People in the Jianghumunity all sighed. They did not expect that this Jianghu conference would be hosted by Senior Wu.


    This is a real celebrity in the world.


    Although he is old and has lost all his strength, his reputation in the world of Wu is unparalleled.


    Moreover, Senior Wu has five personal disciples, all of whom are top masters. One of his disciples is even a master in the imperial pce of the Kingdom of Wu.


    In addition to his apprentices, his disciples also have three top masters.


    This shows that Senior Wus status in the world of Wu is high.


    "The battle for alliance leaders depends on strength first and virtue. The two are indispensable. If virtue is not good, it will bring disaster to the world. If strength is not good, it will not be able to support the face of our country in the world of Wu."


    Senior Wu spoke in a deep voice and set the terms for the alliance leader battle.


    Im sure no one here will object to this condition, right?


    A lot of people in the world expressed their support for Senior Wus rules!


    "The dispute over the alliance leader must be settled. Do not damage the harmony, so as not to damage the strength of Wu State."


    Senior Wu continued.


    Then, he changed the topic and said with a sneer: "I heard recently that all the people in the Qi Kingdom are busy looking for experts to learn real martial arts. This is really a joke.


    Its true, some people believe even biographies written by rotten schrs!


    All the people in the world burst intoughter.


    Thats right, Ive heard about this too.


    "Qi people''s brains are not very good, and it must have been spread by some swindlers."


    "Haha, when the big event is over and we go to capture Meng Chong, I will show my contempt for him, and we will join the people in the world."


    On Tianping Mountain, people in the world are enjoying themselves.


    Senior Wu tapped his cane on the ground and said, "Now, the battle for alliance leader begins. Who will appear first?"


    Suddenly!


    A loud voice resounded through Tianping Mountain.


    "Ie!"


    A figure, as if falling from the sky,nded on the high tform.


    Meng Chong set out from Yunshan County and finally arrived at the foot of Tianping Mountain. He looked up at Tianping Mountain and saw that there were no more people in the world at the foot of the mountain.


    The conference has probably already begun.


    He dismounted his horse and was about to climb the mountain when he was suddenly startled.


    Looking around, he looked at the horses next to him.


    "I tied the horse at the foot of the mountain. What if someone rides it away? Although it is not valuable, the horse belongs to my senior brother."


    There are many sneaky people in the rivers andkes. If he goes up the mountain and someone happens to arrive and steal the horse, wouldn''t he, Meng Chong, be embarrassed?


    Looking at the road up the mountain, it was a bit steep and it would be difficult to ride a horse up it.


    Meng Chong touched his head and suddenly had an idea.


    He looked at the horse beside him, then leaned over and carried the horse on his body, and began to climb the mountain.


    Horse: Its so exciting, riding someone again!


    On Tianping Mountain, Meng Chong appeared on horseback and descended on the high tform.


    All the martial arts masters from the Wu Kingdom suddenly widened their eyes and were all confused.


    Looking at the high tform, the majestic young man, carrying a horse, fell from the sky andnded on the high tform.


    Senior Wu, who was sitting on the high tform, was immediately startled. He almost couldn''t breathe, his face turned red from holding back his breath, and his hand holding the cane was trembling.


    Where did he get the young man who carries the horse?


    Scared the old man to death!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Senior Wu said angrily: "Where did youe from, little guy? Do you understand the rules? Tell me your name!"


    Meng Chong looked around and sneered: "Mr. Meng Chong is the person you want to capture. I, Meng Chong, am right here. Whoever wants to capture me, juste up!"


    After beating you birdmen, I will go to Emperor Wu to ask for the reward!


    Meng Chong!


    All the martial arts masters were suddenly shocked, and many of them retreated.


    This majestic young man carrying a horse can tell at a nce that he has extraordinary strength.


    It turns out to be Meng Chong!


    Senior Wu was overjoyed and said: "Whoever captures Meng Chong will be the leader of the alliance. Come on!"


    He waved his hand, and after speaking, he leaned on crutches, his legs and feet became more agile, and he quickly moved away to avoid being affected.


    "superior!"


    A group of top masters looked at each other and stepped forward one after another.


    Ive got him!


    One of the masters hugged Meng Chong and tried to subdue him, but it was as if he was holding a huge mountain and could not be shaken at all.


    Look at me!


    Hurrah! A meteor dart shot directly at Meng Chong''s shoulder armor, almost piercing his shoulder de and subduing himpletely!


    Bang!


    The meteor dart hit Meng Chong and fell vertically, not even damaging his hair.


    "Go together!"


    A group of martial arts masters swarmed up.


    Meng Chong carried the horse and stood still, allowing a group of martial arts masters to pounce on him and use all kinds of tricks to hit him. In the end, some hugged his legs, some pulled his arms, and his face turned red from holding back. , all the energy to **** milk was used up.


    It was almost like a human wall, surrounding Meng Chong inside.


    Even the horse he was carrying had people jumping on it and it was almost drowned by the wall of people.


    Senior Wu in the distance, an old fox, was shocked when he saw this situation.


    This young man carrying the horse is so powerful and majestic!


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time!


    How can it be that he, a man of the world, can live to such an age?


    Disciple, lets go quickly!


    Immediately called to the disciples who were waiting on the side.


    Yes, Master!


    His disciples also realized that something was wrong, so they leaned over and carried Senior Wu on their backs, and quickly ran away.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the high tform copsed.


    A zed golden light bloomed, and a terrifying aura swept across all directions.


    One after another, with the high tform as the center, they flew out in all directions.


    Like dumplings, it fell from mid-air.


    Pfft! Impossible, how can it be so strong!


    Its over, I feel like my ribs are broken!


    "Why are your ribs broken? Okay, I can finally take revenge, old thief, take your life!"


    On Tianping Mountain, all the heroes fell to the ground, and some even discovered that their enemies seemed to be seriously injured. The opportunity was rare, and they immediately showed a ferocious look.


    Pounce on and kill the enemy!


    More heroes from the world all looked at the young man carrying the horse in shock. His terrifying aura was like a ****ing down from the earth.


    The zed golden light shone brightly, and even the horse he was carrying no longer looked like an ordinary horse!


    Gudong!


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    How can there be such a powerful master in the world?


    Qi State! Is the rumor about an expert from Qi State true?


    Why dont we, the State of Wu?


    The heroes in the world were horrified and inexplicable.


    Meng Chong looked down at the martial arts masters who fell around him, and ignored the guy who took the opportunity to kill his enemy. His eyes were stern and he said coldly: "Who else wants to capture me, Meng Chong, just take action!"


    quiet!


    No one dared to speak out.


    Where is the alliance leaders order?


    Meng Chong then asked.


    After getting the alliance leader''s order, it is logical to ask Emperor Wu for the Marquis of Jianghu.


    He Meng Chong was justified in what he did, and he had to convince Emperor Wu.


    "At...at Senior Wu''s ce!"


    Finally, someone whispered back.


    Meng Chong nced at him and saw that the old man ran away.


    Old fox!


    He snorted coldly, jumped up with his horse on his back, and flew down the mountain.


    Halfway, I saw a copper token inserted in a big tree.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. There is a reason why that old guy, Senior Wu, can live so long.


    When he was studying martial arts in the Wu Kingdom, he knew this famous figure in the Wu Kingdom. He was really an old fox, and his eyesight was notparable to that of ordinary people.


    This old guy!


    Meng Chong reached out and pulled out the alliance leader''s order. After descending from the mountain, he put the horse down.


    Then, he set off and headed straight to the capital of Wu Kingdom.


    On Tianping Mountain, a group of martial arts masters climbed up in embarrassment, each with lingering fears.


    Nearly died!


    Hahaha, I finally got my revenge!


    Meng Chong, what a good man!


    You bastard, if you dare to kill my master, Im not done with you!


    Tianping Mountain was in a mess, and more martial arts masters were greatly shocked in their hearts.


    Is there really a master in this world?


    The peerless martial arts passed down by the people of Qi, turned out to be true?


    Isnt it made up by a liar?


    The capital of the state of Wu.


    Wu Huang was in a bad mood. He was almost sick from holding it back in the pce.


    However, every time he wanted to go on patrol, he was blocked by the ministers.


    The ministers are not having a good time either. The servants in the government are carefully selected, for fear that some men like Meng Chong will get in.


    Rtives and nsmen with whom we have a bad rtionship gritted our teeth and directly submitted a letter to the emperor as a witness. I willpletely sever ties with them!


    Thats not all.


    When traveling, the guards must be carefully selected, and the carriage or sedan chair must be built sturdier to prevent arrows from entering and being shot to death.


    Even though he was in the capital, he was always on tenterhooks every time he went to court, fearing that an assassin would suddenly rush out and sacrifice his life for revenge.


    When did life start to get difficult?


    It all started when that **** Meng Chong assassinated Emperor Wu.


    What''s even more **** is, what happened to Emperor Wu''s guards that they let Meng Chong escape!


    Recently, there are rumors that something big has happened in the Qi State. The newly promoted Grand Pavilion Elder, the Prince''s Guru, the Qi Emperor''s sworn brother, and the grandson of Guo Rongshan, the former minister of the Ministry of Personnel of the King of Qi, is a strong martial artist.


    The powerful presence of one person who suppressed the Qi army.


    The ministers of the state of Wu naturally did not believe it.


    Its just an excuse that the Emperor of Qi made because he was ipetent and Guo Rongshan took control of the government.


    "I heard, what is the name of Guo Rongshan''s grandson? He has been obsessed with story books since he was a child. He has taken story books and biographies seriously. He has searched for experts everywhere, and there are rumors that he has a brain disease."


    Guo Rongshan is really powerful. He suddenly took control of the affairs of the state of Qi without saying a word. The emperor of Qi would like to see his face.


    "Be careful! If our Majesty bes suspicious because of this, life will be even more difficult!"


    The ministers of the state of Wu were discussing quietly before the court meeting began.


    Wu Huang turned towards him with a dark face.


    Can Meng Chong be captured and brought to justice?


    The first sentence in thest court was about Meng Chong.


    The Minister of Punishment said bravely: "Your Majesty, people from all walks of life have gathered in Tianping Mountain to offer a reward. I believe Meng Chong will be captured and brought to justice soon."


    You are all trash! The face of our country, Wu, has beenpletely lost!


    There is a reward of one hundred thousand taels of gold, a three-thousand-year-old wild ginseng, and ten precious medicines. Such generous rewards have yet to bring Meng Chong to justice. What use do I want from you!


    Wu Huang was furious.


    The ministers looked down at their feet and remained silent. This scene would happen in every court meeting. After Your Majesty has finished venting, they can start discussing matters.


    We are all used to it!


    Speak! Why dont you speak? Are you mute?


    Wu Huang roared angrily.


    Your Majesty, take care of your dragon body!


    Yes, Your Majesty, the dragon body is important!


    The ministers all started to persuade him, but their attitude was a bit perfunctory.


    As if following a process.


    This is not the first time after all.


    "Besides this sentence, what else can you say, you losers? What I want is to capture Meng Chong and bring him to justice!"


    Whuang pped the table and roared.


    Emperor Wu, Im here, are you ready for the reward?


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall.

 Chapter 91: Ancient leather book, mysterious voice

    Chapter 91: Ancient leather book, mysterious voice


    Chapter 91 Ancient leather book, mysterious voice


    Along with the voice, a burly figure appeared, and the most eye-catching thing was his shiny head.


    Wu Huang was suddenly shocked!


    Meng Chong? !


    The ministers were also shocked, Meng Chong?


    They are all familiar with Meng Chong, after all, they often gnash their teeth with hatred!


    Why is he here?


    Moreover, how did you break into the court meeting?


    Wu Huang stood up suddenly, with a look of shock on his face.


    Someone, take him down!


    This is the imperial pce, an important ce for the imperial court, but Meng Chong broke into it?


    Arent the Imperial Guards and Imperial Guards all useless?


    Meng Chong, lets capture him without any help!


    The generals in the main hall suddenly became energetic, and the opportunity to make meritorious deeds came.


    Roared angrily and rushed forward one after another.


    Meng Chong stretched out his hand and threw all these military officers out like a chicken.


    Looking at Meng Chong, he threw all the military attaches out of the hall like chickens, and the ministers almost peed in fear.


    Among the military attachs, there are many top masters!


    Not even a hint of resistance?


    Wu Huang was so frightened that his face turned pale and he wanted to hide, but he couldn''t.


    Meng Chong grabbed him and grinned: "Emperor Wu, you owe me one hundred thousand taels of gold, a three-thousand-year-old mountain ginseng, and ten precious medicines. Have you forgotten these?"


    I havent...forgot!


    Wu Huang was almost fainted from fright, and said tremblingly.


    Meng Chong sat down on the dragon chair, took out the alliance leader''s token, snatched it, inserted it on the table, and said: "This is the Jianghu alliance leader''s order. Logically speaking, you want to make me the Marquis of Jianghu, but I don''t like it, so Hou If you dont seal it, go to your pces treasury and move some things to make up for it, is it reasonable?


    Wu Huang nodded his head and said: "It''s reasonable! It''s reasonable!"


    He just wanted to stay away from the viin Meng Chong, and then ordered the masters to surround and kill him!


    The ministers in the main hall, seeing that Meng Chong ignored them, nced at each other, and then trembled back with a tacit understanding, ready to leave.


    As for the life and death of Emperor Wu, I cant do anything!


    After this incident, just change the emperor. Such a simple thing, no need to go to great lengths!


    Moreover, I cant fight!


    Meng Chong looked at the ministers who were shrinking and retreating quietly, and said with a smile: "Emperor Wu, your ministers are not very loyal!"


    The ministers were startled and stopped in a hurry.


    Wu Huang was so angry that he gritted his teeth!


    Your Majesty, we are loyal and loyal, and we are here to bring in reinforcements to rescue you!


    Yes, yes, Your Majesty, we are going to bring in reinforcements.


    The ministers chatted in a polite manner.


    Meng Chong carried Emperor Wu and said in a deep voice: "Emperor Wu, you helped me avenge you, so I won''t embarrass you. I also know that you are dissatisfied. It is rumored that the Tianxuan Guards of Wu State are the army that controls the country.


    "I''ll give you a chance to use the Tianxuan Guards. If you can kill me, it will be considered your ability."


    Senior brother, if you can overwhelm Qi States Shenwei Army by yourself, then you should overwhelm Wu States Tianxuan Guards.


    Meng Chong thought so in his heart.


    Seriously?


    Wu Huang was overjoyed.


    No matter how strong Meng Chong is, can he still fight against Tianxuan Guards alone?


    "certainly!"


    Okay, lets go to the school field and have a battle!


    Hearing this, all the ministers looked at Meng Chong in shock. Are they out of their minds now?


    One person against Tianxuan Guard?


    Then I was overjoyed, this kid is dead!


    Tianxuanwei Campus was filled with a murderous atmosphere.


    Meng Chong stood proudly alone, surrounded by Tianxuan guards wearing heavy armor.


    Wu Huang gritted his teeth and angrily ordered to themander of Tianxuan Guard: "Kill him!"


    "yes!"


    Themander of Tianxuan Guard nodded solemnly.


    Boom!


    Tianxuan Guards attacked, charging from all directions, directly blocking all Meng Chong''s retreat and hiding spaces.


    The spears pierced together, and with the impact of the galloping horses, they struck Meng Chong hard.


    However, a surprising scene urred.


    The spears were all broken, but Meng Chong was not injured at all.


    Thats all!


    Meng Chongughed, his whole body glowing with zed golden light, like a vajra arhat, sweeping across the Tianxuan Guards alone.


    The ministers were stunned.


    Wu Huang had a dull look on his face and murmured: "How is it possible! That voice lied to me, and he actually said that you can''t be a warrior here? How dare you lie to me!"


    Seemingly thinking of something, Emperor Wu''s face turned gloomy, and he murmured to himself through gritted teeth.


    Meng Chong came to Emperor Wu, touched his bald head, smiled, and said: "Emperor Wu, how do you do?"


    Wu Huang took a deep breath and said: "Meng Chong, I will give you whatever you want, including the title of marquis or king!"


    "There is no need to be granted the title of marquis or king. I have prepared all the rewards. I will exchange the position of marquis for your pce treasury."


    Meng Chong has already made his decision.


    "Can!"


    Wu Huang gritted his teeth and nodded.


    In the Imperial Pce of Wu Kingdom, boxes of gold ingots were ced in front of Meng Chong.


    Looking at the gold ingot, Meng Chong was silent for a moment and said: "The gold should be kept with you for the time being. It is inconvenient for me to carry it."


    "OK!"


    Wu Huang was also straightforward.


    Meng Chong collected the three thousand-year-old wild ginseng and ten treasure medicines, and motioned to Emperor Wu to lead the way to the treasure house.


    When they arrived at the treasure house, Emperor Wu did not enter.


    You can empty it, I can give it to you!


    Wu Huang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Meng Chong entered the treasure house and began to select treasures.


    The books and the like that Master needs are easy, but the jewelry and the like are of no use.


    The Emperor Wus treasury is not good. Why are most of it jewels and a small amount of precious medicines taken away?


    Meng Chong walked around the treasure house and was a little disappointed.


    After bing a warrior, jewelry no longer appealed to him.


    Except for some books to take back to Master, there are not many suitable things.


    Turn around again.


    Meng Chong looked carefully this time and suddenly saw an ancient book on a shelf.


    "This is."


    This is an ancient leather book. I cant tell what kind of leather it is made of. It looks very ancient.


    On the cover of the ancient leather book, there are two vigorous characters.


    Too Cang?


    Meng Chong opened the cover and saw no words. He only saw some lines drawn on the ancient leather book, which were twisted and twisted, and seemed to be drawn ording to certain rules.


    If you dont understand, take it back and show it to Master.


    Meng Chong brought the ancient leather book with him.


    Coming out of the treasure house, Meng Chong said carelessly: "Emperor Wu, I have chosen the treasure. For the sake of helping me get revenge, I will not empty your treasure house."


    Wu Huang had a dark face and said nothing.


    "I am leaving!"


    Meng Chong came in a hurry and left in a hurry. His goal has been achieved. The grudges between Wu and Wu havee to an end. It''s time to go back and practice martial arts diligently.


    Following the news that Meng Chong swept through the martial arts masters in Tianping Mountain alone, and then at the Tianxuan Guards Campus in the capital of Wu State, the news spread.


    He once again shocked the state of Wu.


    Many people in Wu State were surprised when they thought of the rumors that Qi State was looking for an expert. Is there really an expert in the world? Is there really a powerful martial arts?


    Somewhere in the Wu Kingdom, Senior Wu, a well-known figure in the world, heard the news that Meng Chong had swept through the Tianxuan Guards alone. His eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Seems to be recalling something.


    Disciple,e quickly!


    The two disciples ran over quickly.


    Master, what are your orders?


    Hurry, pack your bags, prepare your belongings, and go to the Endless Mountains!


    Senior Wu told his disciple Sun Dao.


    In his mind, he recalled the special ce where he entered the Endless Mountains when he was young to avoid being chased by his enemies.


    At first I didnt go deep, for fear that I wouldnt be able to get out.


    Now that I think about it, could there be an opportunity there?


    If I were twenty or thirty years younger, I would have gone alone!


    Senior Wu felt a little regretful.


    Meng Chong was riding his horse back to Yunshan County, carrying the harvest of his trip.


    He did not realize that when he showed his iparable strength this time, although Emperor Wu was shocked, it was an unexpected shock, not like the ministers who were shocked to the point of copse of their worldview.


    Deep in the pce of Wu State, there is a lonely courtyard. There are no eunuchs or maids. There are also some weeds that have just grown up in the courtyard.


    Wu Huang came over with a gloomy expression.


    The chief **** stopped outside the courtyard, and only Emperor Wu walked in.


    Wu Huang walked into the courtyard and walked towards the main hall in the courtyard.


    Pushing open the door of the main hall, unexpectedly, there is a stone house in the main hall!


    The stone house is not big, only about ten feet in diameter, and it seems to be carved out of a single huge stone.


    The stone house has a mottled appearance, which shows that the stone house has gone through many vicissitudes over time.


    Wu Huang stood in front of the door of the stone house, his eyes gloomy and his expression solemn.


    Stepping into the stone house, the light in front of me dimmed, and the dark stone house looked a little deste.


    "Today, a man came to my pce and defeated my Tianxuan Guards with one person''s strength. Didn''t you say that there are no warriors? You can''t be a true warrior. How can you exin to me!"


    Wu Huang suppressed his dissatisfaction and anger and said in a low voice.


    The sound echoed in the stone house. After a while, the stone house suddenly heard a sound.


    The sound appeared out of thin air, and it was impossible to tell where the sound came from. It also gave people the impression that the stone house was speaking.


    The mysterious voice had a doubtful tone: "Martial artist? It''s impossible. In the Taicang border, the spiritual power of the world has been destroyed, and it is impossible to cultivate into a warrior."


    Fart! What is Meng Chong if hes not a warrior? I asked you to teach me how to practice, but youre trying to deal with me by saying that the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been destroyed!


    Wu Huang said angrily.


    Are you really a warrior?


    The mysterious voice remains suspicious.


    How could I lie to you!


    The mysterious voice fell silent, and after a long while he said: "That should be a warrior from the inner realm, but what are the warriors from the inner realm doing?"


    Emperor Wu snorted coldly: "You are talking about warriors from the inner realm, but I have never seen them since the founding of the Wu Kingdom!"


    "You have only been in the state of Wu for a short period of time, how could you have seen it? Besides, even if a warriores, you don''t know about it."


    The mysterious voice seemed to be recalling: "Thest time a warrior from the inner domain came to the border, it was...three thousand years ago."


    I know what inner warrior you will use to deal with me, but this time, I want to tell you that he is not a warrior from the inner domain. His name is Meng Chong, and he is from my country of Wu.


    You once assassinated me. At first, your strength wasparable to that of the best in the world. In less than a year, you are already so powerful. You still want to lie to me that you cant practice martial arts?


    Wu Huang suppressed his anger and said.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It is absolutely impossible for warriors to appear in Taicang Border!"


    The mysterious voice sounded a little excited.


    "I have seen it with my own eyes, and you still want to lie to me? Moreover, there are rumors in the Qi State that a peerless master has appeared, and there is even a powerful warrior who can suppress the Qi State by one person!"


    Wu Huang roared, his face turned red and he was very angry.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    The mysterious voice doesnt believe it.


    If you dont teach me the method of cultivation, I will smash this stone house!


    Wu Huang threatened.


    "Hahaha, if you want to smash it, just smash it. Do you think you can smash it? Do you think if you smash the stone house, I will be gone..."


    The mysterious voiceughed, but it looked a little crazy.


    They are all liars, dont try to deceive me again, I wont be fooled again, hahaha... Liars, they are all a bunch of liars, they want to fool me again, its impossible, absolutely impossible, they cant fool me, I wont be fooled


    The mysterious voiceughed maniacally, as if it was insane. No matter how Wu Huang screamed, he kept repeating: Liars, they are all liars, I will never be fooled again...


    The voices in the stone house gradually became silent.


    Wu Huang''s face was uncertain, with anger, helplessness, and even unwillingness in his expression.


    He nced around the stone house and left with a gloomy face.


    Come out of the stone house, walk out of the main hall, close the door, ande out of the courtyard. Before closing the courtyard door, you take a look at the newly grown weeds in the courtyard.


    He ordered: "The old rule is to pick someone from the death row to clean up the weeds here. After cleaning up, deal with it."


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    The chief **** bowed.


    Meng Chong returned to Yunshan County.


    Master, what do you think this book is?


    After cing all the books, he came to Li Xuan with the ancient leather book.


    "Um?"


    Li Xuan took the ancient leather book and was startled. This ancient leather book was a little unusual.


    The material is not simple, it is not made of ordinary animal skin.


    Moreover, it looks very ancient. On the cover of the book, there are two big characters: Tai Cang.


    Taicang? What is it?


    Li Xuan was confused and opened the book. What he saw was not lines of words, but some lines. The thin lines seemed a little scattered. But if you look carefully, they are regr and form a whole.


    Character?


    Seeing the lines and outlines in the book, Li Xuan''s first thought was to think of talismans.


    But if you look closely, it doesnt look like a talisman.


    It doesnt look like a talisman, and it doesnt look like a map either


    Hmm, he couldn''t understand at all what was drawn on it. His intuition told him that the pattern outlined by the lines was not simple.


    Master, what does this mean?


    Meng Chong looked curious.


    Its normal that you cant understand. Strength and realm determine your vision. If you are weak, you naturally cant understand.


    Li Xuan''s face looked calm.


    "When your strength and realm improve, you will naturally understand. Don''t be too ambitious, practice steadily, and don''t be too curious about unknown things."


    Even a teacher cant understand it, but I am a peerless expert, so naturally I cant act like I dont understand...


    Li Xuan was thinking silently in his heart, but he was teaching his disciples.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded respectfully.


    Since the master doesnt exin it, its natural that he doesnt need to know it now, its of no use to him, and the ancient leather book was found from Emperor Wus treasury.


    Although it is ancient, it should be just amon thing.


    Meng Chong didn''t think too much, didn''t stay too long, and hurriedly went to practice outside the city.


    Li Xuan, on the other hand, turned to the second page of the ancient leather book.


    There are more lines drawn on the second page, and the outlined pattern seems to be a continuous mountain, but it also seems to be a chain. If you look closely, it seems to be just a random drawing.


    Requesting a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 92: I can’t understand the ancient leather book, Xie Lingfeng is here

    Chapter 92: I can��t understand the ancient leather book, Xie Lingfeng is here


    Chapter 92 The iprehensible ancient leather book, Xie Lingfeng is here


    Li Xuan looked at the ancient leather book, page by page. There were eighteen pages in total, and each page sketched a pattern.


    But each page, when you look at it for the first time, seems to be some kind of terrain or other pattern, but when you look at it for the second time, it feels like it has been drawn randomly.


    The third time I looked at it, it seemed to have turned into another pattern.


    The more I look at it, the more confused I be, and the more I look at it, the less clearly I can understand it, and I am not even sure what is being drawn.


    This book is a bit special, but I cant understand it.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    Closing the ancient leather book, looking at the word "Taicang", I couldn''t help but wonder: "Taicang, what does it mean?"


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but opened the ancient leather book and looked at it again. This time, he felt that the patterns drawn on the book were a little different.


    There is no change in clearly drawn lines.


    "Is it some kind of martial arts technique? It''s just too mysterious. With my level, I can''t understand the hidden meaning in it?"


    Li Xuan was confused.


    If it is really a martial art, wouldnt it be more powerful than the martial arts I made up?


    Looked through the ancient leather book again.


    Its not like martial arts. How do you feel? Its more like a map?


    Closed the ancient leather book and put it away.


    He was ying with Yu Ruyi in his hand, squinting his eyes slightly, recalling the contents of the ancient leather book, and considering it carefully.


    As a result, Li Xuan was surprised to find that every time he recalled it, the patterns outlined in the ancient leather book seemed to be different, as if they were constantly changing.


    Strange, what on earth is this?


    Li Xuan frowned and couldn''t help but take out the ancient leather book and read it again.


    As always, the first time I watched it seemed a little different from the second time I watched it, but I couldnt exin why I had different feelings.


    Theres something wrong with this ancient leather book. The exercises dont look like exercises, the map doesnt look like a map, and the talismans dont look like talismans. Its weird. When my strength improves, I may be able to tell something."


    Li Xuan pondered, but Meng Chong couldn''t understand it. In his opinion, it was just some drawn lines with no clear meaning.


    My great disciple Xu Yan, can you see something?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    If Xu Yan can understand something from it, will Golden Finger feedback it to him?


    This is not good to say.


    After all, the patterns on the ancient leather book were not drawn by him.


    Let Xu Yan look through it.


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    Xu Yan is such a monster, what might he see?


    The day after Meng Chong came back, Xu Yan also came back from Donghe County. With the help of his sword intention, Xu Junhe had already started to refine his internal organs.


    The Xu family''s strength is improving, and the speed is not slow.


    Li Xuan was sitting on a chair. There were several books piled on the table next to him. He was reading a book about medicine at the moment.


    There is no concept of elixirs in the bordends, only some simple medicines, and there is no theory of monarchs, ministers, and envoys


    The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more he felt that the new martial arts system he envisioned was feasible.


    The ancient leather book is ced on the table.


    Xu Yan came to say hello: "Master!"


    Li Xuan nodded, and Xu Yan''s eyes were attracted to the ancient leather book.


    Master, what kind of book is this?


    As a lover of storybooks, he has read too many storybooks. In terms of his familiarity with storybooks, I am afraid no one can match him.


    This ancient leather book looks like an isted copy at first nce.


    I was immediately interested.


    Look at it.


    Li Xuan said casually.


    Xu Yan picked up the ancient leather book excitedly.


    Too Cang?


    Seeing the two big characters on the cover of the ancient leather book, I asked curiously: "Master, what is Tai Cang?"


    When the strength has arrived, when its time to know, you will naturally know it.


    Li Xuan said perfunctorily.


    Xu Yan opened the ancient leather book and looked at the lines on it. They were all twisted and twisted, but they seemed to have a certain pattern. The many lines outlined an unknown shape.


    Somewhat like a map.


    Like some kind of terrain?


    Can''t understand, turn to the second page, the third page...


    After flipping through an ancient leather book, Xu Yan looked puzzled and asked, "Master, what are these lines? Could it be a treasure map?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up when he talked about thetter part.


    When Li Xuan saw Xu Yan''s look, he knew that he didn''t see anything, or even didn''t notice at all, that there was something special about the patterns on the ancient leather book.


    Only saw simple drawn lines.


    "My disciple can''t understand it. Is it because his level is too low? Forget it, just keep it."


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart.


    He raised his hand, took the ancient leather book over, and said: "When you have the strength and realm, you may understand."


    Dont think too much, the right way is to practice hard, settle down your innate realm, and in a few days I will teach you the superior innate skills.


    Li Xuan knew that his apprentice''s brain power was very good, so he could not think blindly and dy his cultivation, so he added.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan didnt think much about it. After paying his respects, he went to practice outside the city and exchanged ideas with Meng Chong to demonstrate his understanding of the Bagua.


    The capital of Qi State.


    Xie Lingfeng has been thinking about Xu Yan''s theory. If you want the sword''s heart to be clear, you must first have a clear mind and not be disturbed by external objects.


    What is your state of mind when there is no woman in your heart?


    It seems that you dont care about women, but in fact you dont really abandon women, but you dont want to be disturbed by foreign objects? What kind of artistic conception is this?


    Xie Lingfeng looked confused.


    He had a vague feeling that he seemed to understand something, but also seemed not to understand.


    "My understanding is so poor. Brother Xu has made it so clear and clear, but I still haven''t understood it."


    I sighed in my heart.


    Suddenly, something moved in his heart.


    Brother Xu once said that he used Queen Qis Pce to sharpen his state of mind and improve himself... Can I do the same? Only by improving my state of mind and rifying myself can I have a chance to clear my sword heart.


    Only if the swords heart is clear, can you have a chance to enter the true way of swordsmanship!


    Xie Lingfeng couldn''t sit still when he thought about it.


    Go to see the Emperor of Qi immediately and borrow the beauties from his harem to sharpen your mind, maybe you will gain something.


    Exalted Master, do you have any orders?


    Emperor Qi was overjoyed when he learned that Xie Lingfeng wanted to see him.


    The opportunity hase!


    Perhaps it is possible to obtain martial arts methods?


    Xie Lingfeng looked at Emperor Qi and felt a little embarrassed for a moment. After all, it was really embarrassing to use someone else''s harem to sharpen his mind. He was so thin-skinned that he didn''t even know how to speak.


    When Emperor Qi saw his troubled look, he felt even more happy. He asked for something, so he smiled and said, "Master, if you have any requests, just say so. I will do my best to satisfy you!"


    In that case, Ill just say it straight.


    When Xie Lingfeng heard this, he thought that Xu Yan had used his harem to sharpen his mind. To Emperor Qi, it should be nothing, right?


    So he said: "It''s like this. Recently, Xie wanted to sharpen his state of mind. He once heard Brother Xu talk about using the beauties from Queen Qi''s pce to sharpen his state of mind. The effect was very good, so I came here with this intention. "


    grass!


    Emperor Qi cursed in his heart: "What kind of **** expert is this? If you don''t learn from the good ones, why should you learn from that boy Xu Yan?


    Thats my harem, they are all my concubines, why should I borrow them to hone my mind?


    What do you think I am?


    Its too much to bully others, I cant bear it!


    The smile on his face did not change, and he waved his hand and said boldly: "What do I mean? It turns out that it is just to temper the state of mind, one small thing after another."


    Come here, tell me my will and let my concubines dance to help the master sharpen his mind.


    The Emperor of Qi directly issued an order.


    Xie Lingfeng was immediately moved. Emperor Qi was a broad-minded and benevolent king. No wonder Xu Yan didn''t rebel.


    Such a generous and benevolent king is rare in the world.


    He sped his fists with gratitude and said, "Your Majesty is so kind and righteous, I can''t thank you enough!" "I''m so honored to be able to help an expert!"


    Emperor Qi pretended to be free and easy.


    I already scolded Xie Lingfeng **** in my heart.


    The harem is very lively.


    The concubines of Emperor Qi dance very hard. If they are valued by the masters, they will fly directly to the branches and be phoenixes.


    Instead of waiting for Emperor Qi''s fortune in this harem, it is better to seize the opportunity and be the personal woman of that martial arts expert, which is a hundred times better than the so-called emperor''s concubine.


    Xie Lingfeng sat on the wall, staring at the concubines of Emperor Qi, and sighed in his heart: "She is worthy of being the beauties of the harem of the lord of a country, with graceful postures and different styles.


    But, how can I sharpen my mind?


    Yes, I dont have a woman in my heart, that is, even though I am beautiful, it cannot make my heart move.


    After watching it for a while, Xie Lingfeng couldn''t stand it anymore. After all, he was young and energetic.


    He ran away.


    Slow down, you must slow down!


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Qi''s face was dark, and he felt that his hair seemed a little green.


    Hows it going?


    asked in a deep voice.


    The chief **** replied: "The master looked at it for a while and then left. But after half an hour, he came back to continue looking, and then left again..."


    "did nothing?"


    No, its almost the same as Xu Yans, except that he didntst as long as Xu Yan.


    After hearing this, Emperor Qi felt a little relieved.


    But I dont know why, and I feel regretful that I couldnt send the concubine out.


    If you give away a concubine and the master epts it, you can''t just take it for free, right?


    grass!


    Emperor Qi cursed in his heart, "I am the emperor, how can I be so humble!"


    Its so frustrating!


    The affairs of the harem cannot be hidden after all. When the officials found out, they all looked at Emperor Qi strangely.


    Emperor Qi was so angry.


    These masters are all brought by that treacherous son!


    When he thought of this, Emperor Qi became furious and issued an edict: "Go and capture my traitorous son. I will personally give him a thirty-pound blow!"


    The head **** said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the eldest prince left the capital yesterday."


    Emperor Qi was silent.


    The eldest prince was originally eating and waiting to die. When he heard the news that the master had gone to the harem, he was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    This expert was brought by him.


    I guessed that I would be beaten again and left the capital in a hurry. I couldn''t stay in the capital anymore.


    Xie Lingfeng felt that his state of mind seemed to have improved, and he was no longer so tempted by beauty, and that day Guo Rongshan brought him news.


    Xu Yans master, the mysterious master, is willing to meet him.


    I was overjoyed immediately, and immediately set off with Hu Shan to Donghe County to meet the master!


    Master, you have been going to Queen Qis pce these days and how many of his concubines have you slept with?


    Hu Shan asked curiously.


    Xie Lingfeng''s face darkened and he said: "Don''t talk nonsense, am I, Xie Lingfeng, that kind of person? I am here to sharpen my mind."


    Hu Shan looked suspicious.


    Master, how can you sharpen your mind?


    Xie Lingfeng perked up and said, "I have gained a lot these days, and I should not be far from the point where I have no woman in my heart."


    Hu Shan:? ? ?


    Hu Shan, what you dont understand is that this artistic conception can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. Once you understand it, the door to the way of swordsmanship will be right in front of you.


    Xie Lingfeng is yearning for it.


    The two of them went straight from the capital to Yunshan County, Donghe County without stopping.


    Outside Yunshan County, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were waiting.


    Thank you brother!


    Xie Lingfeng and two others are here.


    Brother Xu, thank you very much!


    Xie Lingfeng said solemnly.


    "You''re wee."


    Xu Yan patted Meng Chong on the shoulder and said, "Let me introduce you, this is my junior brother Meng Chong."


    It turns out to be Brother Meng, nice to meet you!


    Xie Lingfeng and the two of them sped their fists and saluted.


    If we have a chance, lets discuss it.


    Meng Chong said eagerly.


    "Can!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    But he was secretly shocked. Meng Chong gave him the feeling that he was like a humanoid beast, extremely powerful.


    Even without a fight, you can still notice that Meng Chong''s physical body is stronger than steel. I am afraid that even the first-level warriors in the inner domain will not be able to break through his physical defense.


    "This is the way of martial arts. He can defeat a first-level warrior with only his physical body, right?"


    Xie Lingfeng was secretly surprised.


    In the small courtyard, Li Xuan sat on a chair and yed with Yu Ruyi.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are about to arrive.


    The inner realm skills are also about to be obtained.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are both master warriors,ing from the powerful force of Jianzunya. Their skills are absolutely extraordinary in the inner domain and are at the top level.


    Finally, I can take a look at the martial arts skills of the inner realm and provide some reference for my own martial arts.


    The Blood Demon Sutra is ultimately a demonic technique, and it is iplete. Although it has merits, it is ultimately limited.


    ing!


    Li Xuan let himself lie down more leisurely, a mysterious aura emerged, and the jade Ruyi in his hand seemed to be mysterious.


    Thank you, brother, please!


    Xu Yan opened the doorway.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan felt nervous at this moment, as they were finally about to meet this mysterious master.


    Take a deep breath and step into the door.


    As soon as they stepped into the door, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were immediately shocked, with a look of shock on their faces.


    In the courtyard, a young man was lying on a chair, leisurely and leisurely, ying with jade Ruyi in his hand. At a nce, he seemed to see ayer of sacred light shrouding the young man''s body.


    The radiance shines, the mystery cannot be fathomed, the majesty cannot be looked up to, he seems to be beyond the world, and seems to be sitting outside the years.


    At this moment, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were shocked.


    Exalted person!


    A peerless master!


    With a pop, I couldn''t help but kneel down.


    Xie Lingfeng (Hu Shan) pays homage to the senior!


    Dong dong dong!


    He also kowtowed three times.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked confused.


    Showing such a big gift as soon as you arrive?


    This head-knocking was even harder than when they were apprentices.


    There are two small holes dug in the ground!


    He nced at the master, who was as unfathomable as ever.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy, this mysterious aura was really awesome, it actually had such an effect.


    Get up.


    The voice is calm, as if it does not contain any emotion.


    Yes, senior!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan stood up respectfully, not daring to take a breath.


    But my heart was filled with excitement.


    What a great opportunity!


    If such an expert could get some advice, he would definitely benefit a lot!

 Chapter 93: Please give me some advice from my seniors (please vote for me)

    Chapter 93: Please give me some advice from my seniors (please vote for me)


    Chapter 93 Please give me some advice from my seniors (please vote for me)


    Li Xuan nced at Xie Lingfeng and the two of them indifferently, and said, "I already know what you two mean."


    Senior, please give me some pointers!


    Xie Lingfeng said respectfully.


    To solve the confusion, you should know the root of the confusion. What kind of exercises are you two practicing?


    Li Xuan turned the jade Ruyi in his hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    Senior, the two of us are practicing the Jianzunya inheritance technique.


    Xie Lingfeng replied.


    Howplete are you in understanding the exercises?


    Li Xuan continued to ask.


    Xie Lingfeng was startled. How much did he understand?


    The juniors have understood everything in their hearts.


    Li Xuan smiled mysteriously, with a smile full of meaning, "Do you really understand it in your heart?"


    Xie Lingfeng suddenly felt unconfident when he asked him this question.


    Am I missing something and not fully understanding it?


    Hu Shan was thinking deeply, had he really understood it?


    Bring the exercises here, let me take a look and test you two to see if you have understood the true meaning of the exercises.


    Li Xuan seemed to have decided that the two of them had not understood the true meaning of the technique.


    Yes, senior!


    Xie Lingfeng didn''t think much about it.


    They all believe that what they practice is pseudo-martial arts, and they no longer care about the practice of martial arts.


    Besides, how can an expert value such a crude pseudo-martial arts method?


    Senior, please wait a moment while junior writes out the exercises.


    Xie Lingfeng said respectfully.


    No problem!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Shi Er took some paper and pen and gave them to them.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan began to memorize the exercises.


    Li Xuan spoke again: "Write down all the techniques you know in your heart. Maybe you two just bit off more than you can chew and failed to understand its true meaning."


    Yes, senior!


    Xie Lingfeng and the two men were refreshed.


    Perhaps what I am practicing is not a fake martial art? Is it because I fail to understand its true meaning and that is why I fail to practice real martial arts?


    Thinking about this, his eyes lit up with excitement.


    An hourter.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan have both written down all the exercises they have practiced and all they know.


    Li Xuan took it and nced at it. It was really just a nce. He didn''t even look at the specific content of the technique.


    You are an expert!


    Looking at it bit by bit, he looks like an expert.


    What''s more, he was not prepared to seriouslyment on the two''s skills.


    Whether its true or false, as long as you are determined in martial arts, you will achieve something.


    Li Xuan put down his skills and said calmly.


    Xie Lingfeng and the others suddenly looked depressed.


    Sure enough, this is a fake martial arts technique, and the seniors are just words offort.


    Hu Shans eyes were gloomy, and his heart sank, as if the hope that had just been ignited was extinguished again.


    I beg you, senior, to give me some pointers, where is the path to martial arts, junior?


    Xie Lingfeng prostrated himself in the tunnel.


    I beg you, senior, to give me some advice!


    Hu Shan also prostrated himself on the ground.


    Li Xuan considered it carefully and slowly said: "You two have already established your foundations, and it is no longer advisable to re-cultivate... However, since you two have cultivated... you should think it is true energy.


    The true Qi is mixed, so the martial arts is not strong and the foundation is not solid.


    The first issue is to purify the true energy and return to the right track of martial arts.


    These are all countermeasures that Li Xuan has already thought of.


    Senior, how do you condense your true energy?


    Xie Lingfeng asked respectfully.


    When I was in the capital of Qi State, I thought about this issue when Imunicated with Xu Yan.


    Its just that Xu Yan has not yet broken through the innate realm and cannot give a method.


    As long as the inner Qi of martial arts is condensed into the true Qi of martial arts, it can be considered as returning to the right track of martial arts. This is the first step and is very critical.


    If it cannot be condensed into true energy, everything will be in vain.


    The only way is to continue practicing pseudo-martial arts and break through to the realm of a great master.


    This is not what Xie Lingfeng wants.


    So what if he is a great master?


    He is still unable to enter the way of swordsmanship and be a true martial arts practitioner.


    Condensing true energy is difficult, not difficult, not difficult.


    Li Xuan did not give any guarantee.


    After all, how to condense martial arts inner qi into true qi, he came up with a slightly modified method based on condensing qi and blood into true qi.


    Whether it will be sessful or not is not guaranteed.


    Hu Shan was a little confused and asked: "Senior, what does this mean?"


    Meng Chong on the side could not help but exin: "What my master means, whether you can condense your true energy depends on your talent and whether you can understand the technique.


    You have to know that some people can seed in practicing a certain skill, while others cannot get into it.


    That is to say, whether it is difficult or not, it is neither difficult nor difficult.


    When Hu Shan heard this, his face turned red immediately, he lowered his head in shame, and said, "It''s the younger generation who is stupid!"


    I felt a little panicked: "Is it possible that I am unable to understand and condense the true energy?"


    Xie Lingfeng was not panicking. He firmly believed that he could condense the true energy.


    Senior, please teach me the method of condensing true energy!


    Prostrate yourself respectfully in the tunnel.


    Meeting is fate, thats fine.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Thank you, senior!


    Xie Lingfeng and the two were very excited.


    "You two, please listen carefully..."


    Li Xuan passed on the method of condensing the true energy to the two of them.


    After Xu Yan heard the exercises, he suddenly realized that this was the case!


    It is simr to condensing qi and blood into innate true qi.


    Can you remember it?


    Li Xuan asked after finishing exining.


    Junior, remember!


    Xie Lingfeng said respectfully.


    Hu Shan opened his mouth, and finally nodded: "This junior also remembers it!"


    Li Xuan nced at Hu Shan. This guy clearly didn''t remember it, but he was toozy to care about him. If he didn''t understand, he would ask Xie Lingfeng.


    From this, we can also see the gap in talent.


    Thank you, senior, for teaching me the Dharma!


    Xie Lingfeng kowtowed three times respectfully.


    Hu Shan also hurriedly followed and kowtowed three times.


    Get up.


    Li Xuan said.


    These two people really understand etiquette!


    This head-knocking was even harder than when he was his apprentice.


    The juniors will not disturb the seniors peace.


    Xie Lingfeng bowed and saluted.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Brother Xie, lets go and discuss.


    Xu Yan was very excited. After breaking through to the Xiantian realm, I havent fought against Xie Lingfeng yet, so now I can learn from each other.


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    Every time they discuss, he can gain something.


    Meng Chong also looked at Hu Shan with excitement and said, "Let''s discuss it."


    Hu Shan was still confused in his heart. He didn''t remember all the techniques for condensing Qi. He was embarrassed to say just now that he didn''t remember it.


    "All right."


    Seeing Meng Chong''s invitation, he answered absentmindedly.


    The four people left the yard and came to the mountains and forests outside the county town.


    Master, I havent memorized all the techniques for condensing Qi, please tell me!


    Hu Shan approached Xie Lingfeng and said awkwardly.


    Xie Lingfeng looked at him speechlessly.


    I, in front of seniors, I am not embarrassed to speak directly.


    Hu Shans sarcastic way.


    Meng Chong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Come on,e on, let me see the martial arts of the Inner Domain Grandmaster. If you haven''t memorized it, I can exin it to you."


    Hu Shan was even more embarrassed. Among the four people, he was the only one who didn''t remember it.


    "All right."


    Hu Shan nodded and followed Meng Chong to the other side.


    Thank you, brother, please!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it, and a branch fell into his hand.


    Xie Lingfeng was about to grab a branch when Xu Yan said, "Brother Xie, use your sword."


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfengs mouth twitched. Xu Yan was already so confident that he was using a tree branch topete with him?


    Could it be that after breaking through the Xiantian realm, the strength increased so horribly?


    Thinking of Xu Yan''s sword intention, Xie Lingfeng did not dare to be careless.


    The sword is unsheathed.


    Brother Xu, be careful!


    As soon as he takes action, it will be his strongest swordsmanship, Feihong Sword!


    The sword light shed in an instant, extremely fast and extremely swift.


    Xu Yan pointed out his sword, and a sword energy came out of the branch, which suddenly defeated the sword light, and then the sword energy was mighty, like a big river, flowing endlessly!


    Xie Lingfeng felt awe-struck. This seemed to be the Wanhe Sword Technique, but it was more fierce and powerful than the Wanhe Sword Technique!


    Is this the innate true energy?


    The sword energy was powerful and flowing continuously. Even though it was just a branch, Xu Yan did not use the sword intention, but Xie Lingfeng still felt a strong sense of oppression.


    The grandmaster warrior''s aura exploded with all his strength, the martial arts inner energy circted, and the sword burst out with a dazzling sword light. He went all out.


    Xu Yan''s strength after his breakthrough was ridiculously strong, and he was definitely no match for him.


    The purity and power of Xiang Zhen Qi enhanced his martial arts inner qi by more than one level.


    Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng''s sparring was all about swordsmanship, and the sharp sword energy was everywhere.


    The debate between Meng Chong and Hu Shan was much more powerful.


    Meng Chong was holding a big sword, covered in golden light and ze. He moved sideways, and in an instant he was on the left side of Hu Shan, shing down hard with the light of his sword.


    Hu Shan''s heart trembled, and he thrust out his sword with a bang.


    I felt a terrifying powering from the sword, and I was shocked. What a terrifying physical power this was!


    Not daring to be careless at once, he unleashed the violent wind sword technique.


    Meng Chong held a big knife and struck out one after another. The Golden Bell of Qi and Blood emerged, and his strong body seemed to expand in size.


    His fighting style is extremely fierce, with all his strength concentrated on the broadsword.


    However, after all, he is only a small expert in the Qi and Blood Realm, and his strength is not as good as Hu Shan. Although he fights fiercely, Hu Shan can still cope with it.


    Suddenly, Meng Chong rushed over, ignoring the sword energy that swept over him, and shed at Hu Shan fiercely with his broadsword.


    "careful!"


    Hu Shan''s expression changed and he hurriedly wanted to withdraw his attack, but it was toote.


    He could only watch helplessly as a few sword energies swept towards Meng Chong, and his heart sank!


    With this blow, Meng Chong would be seriously injured even if he was not dead.


    What should we do about this?


    However, a scene that shocked him even more urred.


    The sword energy struck Meng Chongsheng. The zed golden light on his body swayed and cracked several gaps. The remaining sword energy struck Meng Chongsheng, leaving only a light white mark!


    Not even a wound appeared!


    After being shocked, he suddenly felt a violent sword lighting towards him. He secretly said something bad and hurriedly raised his sword.


    A bang!


    The swords struck each other heavily,


    Hu Shan felt a huge forceing from the sword, and his arm bent down instantly. The sword almost came out of his hand, and with a bang under his feet, it sank half a foot into the ground!


    "How can this be!"


    He almost failed to take down this sword!


    Although he was in a hurry, he was a master-level warrior after all. With the blessing of martial arts inner energy, he could barely withstand the sword of Meng Chong, who was new to martial arts!


    Is this the difference between true martial arts and fake martial arts?


    The sword trembled and the broadsword was opened, and the figure quickly retreated.


    He looked at Meng Chong in surprise, "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said, "Of course not. Your sword energy is indeed very strong. If it were 50 to 60% stronger, it would be able to hurt me!"


    Hearing this, Hu Shan didnt know what to say for a moment.


    What a terrifying body this is!


    Even if it is steel, under his sword energy just now, it will be as easy as cutting through tofu.


    As a result, nothing happened to Meng Chong.


    Only a shallow white mark was left on his skin. After a while, the white marks were no longer visible.


    This physical body is truly terrifying.


    Is this physical martial arts?


    Hu Shan didnt even know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    If Meng Zhichong breaks through the innate realm, even if he goes all out, he may not be able to break through his physical defense.


    Meng Chong looked at the sword in his hand. He had been attacking fiercely just now, but he always felt that there was something short of it, unable to fully utilize his strength.


    The Jianghu swordsmanship I learned is too poor after all. It cannot give full y to my strength, and it fails to show that martial arts should be as strong as it should be. I want to learn swordsmanship from my master!


    With this in mind, Meng Chong thrust his sword into the ground, clenched his fist, looked at Hu Shan and said, "Come on,e again!"


    You dont use a knife?


    Hu Shan frowned.


    "I haven''t learned the sword yet. I don''t know how to use the sword. I will use the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist to spar with you."


    Meng Chong said bluntly.


    Hu Shan was speechless. He was so fierce and unparalleled that he even said that he hadn''t learned the sword yet? Dont know about knives?


    With this strength, even a first-level warrior in the inner realm cannot withstand his sword.


    Looking at the inner realm, I can probably count on one hand the number of first-grade warriors who can take such a violent blow from Meng Chong.


    These first-level warriors are already the truly pinnacle first-level warriors.


    Meng Chong is just a beginner in martial arts. ording to him, he has only reached the Qi and Blood realm.


    If he had achieved great sess in the Qi and Blood Realm, it would probably not be a problem to sweep through the first-level warriors in the inner realm and defeat ordinary masters.


    Hu Shan''s heart was surging, and he longed for it: "This is the power of true martial arts. I must condense the true energy. Once my martial arts is sessfully corrected and I be a true martial artist, will there be a chance to defeat some weak great masters?" ?


    When he thought of this, he became passionate, sheathed his sword, and said: "Then I will also use boxing skills topete with you!"


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure you want topete with me in boxing?"


    Hu Shans sword skills are indeed very strong, and he is no match for him.


    If youpete with boxing, the oue will be difficult to predict, especially in closebat.


    Youre looking down on me. Although I, Jian Zunya, am respected for my sword skills, my boxing skills, palm skills, and body skills are also top-notch.


    Hu Shan clenched his fists and took the initiative to attack.


    Watch it!


    Boom!


    The fist was powerful and it was close to Meng Chong''s face in an instant.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong''s eyes lit up, he let out a low roar, and his punches were like thunder, domineering and fast.


    One punch came out, followed by like a strong wind, one punch after another, the body moved, kept getting closer, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded.


    The whole person was like a Vajra Arhat, suppressing Hu Shan''s fist in just an instant.


    Having approached Hu Shan in an instant, the thunderous fist power seemed to be all-pervasive, constantly bombarding through the gaps in Hu Shan''s defense. For a moment, Hu Shan seemed a little confused.


    What he saw before his eyes was only the roar of wind and thunder, which was frightening and impossible to guard against.


    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have given up his sword. Meng Chong''s boxing skills were too terrifying.

 Chapter 94: Xu Yan realized the inner realm and spiritual crystal again

    Chapter 94: Xu Yan realized the inner realm and spiritual crystal again


    Chapter 94: Inner Domain and Spiritual Crystal, Xu Yan realizes it again


    Outside Yunshan County, Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng, Meng Chong and Hu Shan were sparring, while Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, looking at the exercises written by Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan.


    The martial arts in the inner realm are also powerful. Grandmaster warriors should not be underestimated.


    Looking at the exercises, Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Whether it is Xue Wuxin, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, in his opinion, they are all weak.


    Compared with Xu Yan, he is also far behind.


    However, Xu Yan has the foundation of jade bone after all. When he broke through the innateness, he transformed into the spirit bone of Longteng Mountain and River, and even understood the meaning of the sword.


    Understand the true meaning of dragon power in the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    His strength is naturally notparable to that of an inner domain master like Xie Lingfeng.


    But if you think that the martial arts in the inner realm are weak, you are biased.


    Of course, for now, there is no doubt that the martial arts hepiled and the martial arts system he created are stronger than the inner realm martial arts. ,


    But it cannot be said that the martial arts in the inner realm are weak and have no merit.


    A bronze-bone warrior like Shi Er may not be able to defeat Xie Lingfeng after he breaks through the innate realm.


    Xu Yan silently evaluated it.


    With the reference of the exercises and knowing Xie Lingfeng''s specific strength, it is easy to evaluate it.


    Xie Lingfengs talent is indeed very high. Among the younger generation in the inner domain, he is also top-notch. Its not surprising that Shi Er cantpare to him, but he will not lose to that Hu Shan, and is even better.


    Li Xuan mentally assessed the gap between the two.


    Overall, the martial arts hepiled are stronger and have more potential, especially the foundation of martial arts, which is much higher than the inner realm martial arts.


    It also sounds more mysterious.


    No wonder Xie Lingfeng thinks that what he practices is fake martial arts.


    Compared with this, my martial arts ispletely superior. I dont know. Is the inner realm martial arts really a grand master? Thats the pinnacle?


    Li Xuan looked at the skill in his hand.


    Grandmaster is already at the pinnacle.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Xie Lingfeng and the two have not yete into contact with the techniques above those of the great masters.


    "I feel that the Grand Master is not the pinnacle. It should be Xie Lingfeng and the two who have not yete into contact with the secrets above the Grand Master."


    Li Xuan took out the ancient leather book.


    Although he could not understand this ancient leather book, Li Xuan was sure that this ancient leather book was unusual and the level involved should be very high.


    With his current strength, he is still unable to understand.


    Every time I read the ancient leather book, I seem to have a different feeling, and the patterns I see seem to have changed.


    It can only be attributed to the fact that his cultivation level is still low and he cannot see through the secrets.


    The ancient leather book came from the treasury of the Imperial Pce of Wu State and is an ancient relic left behind. This shows that strong men once existed in the bordends.


    The reason for the inability to practice in the wilderness is that the spiritual power of heaven and earth was extinguished. It is impossible to know when the spiritual power of heaven and earth was extinguished.


    Xie Lingfeng didnt know either.


    In the same heaven and earth, why are the spiritual powers of the inner realm active, while the spiritual powers of the outer world are extinct? Could it be that the spiritual powers are shrinking, and as time goes by, as the inner realm approaches the bordends, the spiritual powers of the heaven and earth will also be extinguished?


    Li Xuan looked puzzled.


    In order to practice martial arts in the inner realm, you must have the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Only with the spiritual power of heaven and earth can you sense the spiritual energy, and only the spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be gentle and can be refined into the body.


    What is the spiritual power of heaven and earth like?


    Li Xuan has never left the bordends. After breaking through the innate realm, he can certainly sense the existence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but he has never sensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    My martial arts can be cultivated regardless of whether the spiritual power of heaven and earth exists. This shows that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is not necessary for cultivation.


    Li Xuan continued to look through the ancient leather book.


    Xu Yan and the other two came back from thepetition, and Xie Lingfeng and the other two asked Li Xuan for martial arts advice again.


    They want to seize this rare opportunity and get guidance from experts.


    Li Xuan has already read the two people''s skills. As for giving guidance, it is naturally not difficult given his strength in the Xiantian realm.


    The focus of the guidance is on condensing the true energy.


    If it cannot be condensed into true energy, everything will be in vain.


    Can you know Tai Cang?


    Li Xuan looked at Xie Lingfeng and asked.


    Xie Lingfeng was stunned, "Taicang?"


    Shaked his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Li Xuan nodded silently, Xie Lingfeng had never heard of Tai Cang, and the ancient leather book had never been circted.


    Turning the jade Ruyi in his hand, Xie Lingfeng bowed and said, "Junior, I won''t disturb my senior''s peace."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan was entertaining Xie Lingfeng and his two men. During the dinner, he naturally asked about the inner realm. Xie Lingfeng and his two men also began to introduce the inner realm and the cultivation of inner realm martial arts.


    Li Xuan listened silently.


    Following Xie Lingfengs introduction, he also learned more about the martial arts cultivation in the inner realm.


    When practicing martial arts in the inner domain, starting from the ninth level, you can use potions and medicinal soups to assist your practice... If you can buy elixirs, the effect of assisting your practice will be even better.


    ording to Xie Lingfeng, you should not take too many medicinal decoctions or medicines. Each dose should be taken at least seven days apart topletely refine the remaining medicinal power.


    Otherwise, it will umte in the body, which will be detrimental to martial arts practice.


    "Elixirs, on the other hand, do not have these drawbacks. The power contained in elixirs is pure, easy to refine, and will not remain. However, elixirs are rare and ordinary warriors cannot afford them."


    Li Xuan discovered that there were no elixirs in the inner realm. There were pharmacists, but they did not know how to refine elixirs.


    Elixirs are also simply boiled and then taken. Various elixirs have different medicinal powers, and there is no method ofbining them to make elixirs.


    "Since there is no elixir in the inner realm, I will make up an elixir. If it seeds, it will definitely be a favorite among warriors."


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    Martial arts masters and above also directly consume elixirs to practice. However, ordinary elixirs have little effect on master warriors, so their cultivation mainly relies on themselves.


    Or you can practice with spiritual crystals to increase the speed of condensing martial arts inner energy. However, spiritual crystals are rare and can only increase the condensation of martial arts inner energy for a short period of time. Generally, they are not used for luxury training.


    In most cases, spiritual crystals are used to increase the recovery speed of internal energy after excessive consumption after fighting.


    Xie Lingfeng talked about the training of a master warrior.


    Spirit crystal?


    Xu Yan looked curious.


    This is the spiritual crystal!


    Xie Lingfeng took out five spiritual crystals and said.


    Xu Yan picked up a spiritual crystal. He could sense that the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual crystal was much milder than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth he sensed.


    The amount of spiritual energy contained in one spiritual crystal is not that much.


    Spiritual crystals are naturally generated by heaven and earth. They are rtively rare. In the inner domain, they are martial arts currency. When purchasing elixirs, treasures and other items, only spiritual crystals can be traded.


    Xie Lingfeng knew that Xu Yan did not understand the source of spiritual crystals, so he exined: "The generation of spiritual crystals is actually simr to the jade mines in Bianhuang. The difference is that the spiritual crystal mines in the inner domain are transformed from jade mines. The mines nourish the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and over time they turn into spiritual crystals.


    Inrge spiritual crystal mines, the entire mine isposed of spiritual crystals, and most of the spiritual crystals are mixed in the jade mine, because only part of the entire jade mine has transformed into spiritual crystals.


    Jade mines are very valuable in the inner realm, because most jade mines, more or less, contain some spiritual crystals.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were like country boys who had never seen the world. At this moment, their expressions were astonished. That was it.


    Can''t help but yearn for the inner realm.


    In the inner domain, martial arts are prosperous!


    Much more interesting than Bianhuang.


    These few spiritual crystals will be given to Brother Xu.


    Xie Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Then Im wee.


    Xu Yan put it away happily.


    Seeing this, Hu Shan also took out five spiritual crystals and handed them to Meng Chong.


    Thank you, thank you! Meng Chong was overjoyed.


    A spiritual crystal is worth ten thousand taels of gold in the inner realm, but spiritual crystals can be exchanged for gold, but gold is difficult to exchange for spiritual crystals. Generally speaking, no one will actually exchange spiritual crystals for gold.


    What you can buy with spiritual crystals, you may not be able to buy with gold.


    Xie Lingfeng continued to introduce the uses of spiritual crystals.


    Li Xuan sighed after seeing this. This apprentice suddenly became richer than himself.


    Wrong!


    The disciple is already richer than himself.


    The Inner Territory is a bit interesting. The Border Territory is like a remote and backward town, while the Inner Territory is a prosperous big city. If you go to the Inner Territory, you probably wont want to go back to the Border Territory, right?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    You must go to the inner realm. When to go, there is no rush at the moment.


    Xie Lingfeng lived in Yunshan County andpeted with Xu Yan and Meng Chong every day. At the same time, they learned about the method of condensing Qi, and Xu Yan also gave them guidance.


    He is a Xiantian realm warrior after all, and he is already very familiar with condensing qi and blood into true qi.


    The Qi Condensation Technique that Li Xuan passed on to Xie Lingfeng and the two of them, and he was naturally proficient in it and could understand the true meaning of the technique.


    However, Xie Lingfeng and the other two were still unable to condense their true energy.


    For a while, I felt a little frustrated.


    Go and ask the master.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Xie Lingfeng and the other two nodded, they could only ask their seniors for advice.


    After listening to the two men''s stories, Li Xuan immediately understood what the problem was.


    The world is full of inspiration!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are warriors in the inner realm. If they want to practice, they need the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If they want to purify the inner energy of martial arts and condense it into true energy, they must naturally need the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The two of them practice inner martial arts. There is no bridge between heaven and earth in their bodies. In the wilderness where there is no spiritual energy from heaven and earth, they cannot sense the existence of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, so they naturally cannot practice.


    It is impossible to purify the inner Qi of martial arts and condense it into true Qi.


    There is no problem whatsoever with the techniques passed down to Xie Lingfeng and the other two.


    After thinking about the reason, Li Xuan said: "The inner realm martial arts is indispensable for the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the purification and condensation of true energy is indispensable for spiritual energy. Naturally, you two cannot condense the true energy."


    Xie Lingfeng and the two were suddenly stunned after hearing this, and their hanging hearts finally calmed down.


    Thank you, senior, for your advice!


    Since you can''t practice in the wilderness, it''s time to return to the inner realm.


    The purpose ofing to Bianhuang is to kill blood without any intention.


    Brother Xie, when will you go back?


    Xu Yan naturally understands this truth.


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes were firm and he said: "You must not ck off for a day in martial arts practice. Brother Xu, I will return to the inner realm tomorrow."


    "Okay! I will go to the inner realm to find Brother Xie someday!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Brother Xu, if youe to the Inner Domain and encounter something, just protect my name. My name, Xie Lingfeng, is of some use in the Inner Domain!


    Xie Lingfeng said sincerely.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "Seriously?"


    "nature!"


    Xie Lingfeng patted his chest and said proudly: "I, Jian Zunya, Xie Lingfeng, am also quite famous in the inner domain."


    "good!"


    Xu Yan was overjoyed and asked, "Can I tell you your name for anything?"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded and said: "Of course, anything is fine. As long as you encounter difficulties or something embarrassing, just tell me your name, Brother Xu!"


    Okay! I understand!


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    "what about me?"


    Meng Chong came over and asked.


    Brother Meng, the same goes for you, you can tell me my name!


    Xie Lingfeng patted his chest and said.


    Is it so easy to tell your name in the inner realm?


    Meng Chong said in surprise.


    "nature!"


    Xie Lingfeng finally found a little bit of his own pride.


    I, Xie Lingfeng, am a well-known genius in the inner realm and quite prestigious.


    Meng Chong nodded and said, "If something happens to you, I won''t be polite. I will definitely report your name."


    Hu Shan thought for a while and said, "Ahem, you can actually tell me my name. My reputation in the inner realm is not weaker than that of the young master."


    Jian Zunya, Grandmaster Hu Shan, is also a famous warrior in the inner domain.


    "no problem!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Li Xuan looked at Xie Lingfeng and then at Hu Shan, feeling a little weird in his heart. If he went to the inner realm, could he tell his two names if something happened?


    He had an intuition that these two people would be cheated!


    My own disciples brain circuits are sometimes different from ordinary peoples.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan said goodbye and left. Before returning to the inner domain, the two nned to return to the capital of Qi State.


    ording to Xie Lingfeng''s words, Emperor Qi was quite a good person. He allowed him to go to the harem and borrow his concubine to sharpen his mind. Before leaving, he had to thank him anyway.


    Xu Yan expressed his approval. Emperor Qi was indeed a very good person. He had used the Pce of Queen Qi to hone his mental state andid the foundation for his clear sword heart.


    Farewell to Xie Lingfeng and the other two, Xu Yan and Meng Chong continued to study the Eight Diagrams.


    The days have returned to the way they were before.


    Li Xuan reads the ancient leather book every day, and at the same time uses the inner realm martial arts skills as a reference to further improve the skills above the innate realm.


    Meng Chong has already mastered Qi and Blood, and it is time for him to perfect the physical martial arts skills that belong to the innate realm.


    Xu Yan has already broken through the innate realm. Although he is just getting started, he can still teach his techniques that are above the innate realm.


    Once Xu Yan realizes it in advance, the feedback from Golden Finger wille in advance, and he can break through the realm.


    Shi Er has reached thete stage of Zang refining and is not too far away from entering martial arts.


    Shi Er is now a servant. What feedback will he receive when he starts martial arts?


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    Shi Er is a servant, not a disciple, and he practices already perfected martial arts techniques, not newlypiled ones. Whether he can get feedback is unknown.


    Even if there is feedback, it is probably better than nothing.


    Outside Yunshan County, Xu Yan was walking the Bagua, and stopped for a moment on the Zhen Gua.


    Zhen Gua represents thunder!


    The art of transfiguration, Qinghong Shenfa, and the wonderful principles of the Eight Diagrams came to mind.


    In an instant, he seemed to have some understanding.


    It is as fast as thunder and there is no trace... The thunder is just a sh, and there is no trace after a sh.


    An idea suddenly shed in Xu Yans mind, and at that moment, he realized it!


    A brand new body technique emerged in my mind.


    brush!


    The figure suddenly disappeared on the spot, leaving no trace in an instant.


    Meng Chong''s eyes widened and he looked up and around. He didn''t see the figure of his senior brother. It seemed that he had disappeared out of sight in an instant!

 Chapter 95: Divine Thunder Crosses the Void, How to Maintain a Sword (please vote for me)

    Chapter 95: Divine Thunder Crosses the Void, How to Maintain a Sword (please vote for me)


    Chapter 95 Divine Thunder Crosses the Void, How to Maintain a Sword (Please vote for me)


    Xu Yan once again realized his enlightenment. Hebined the transposition and Qinghong body skills to realize a new body method.


    Meng Chong was looking at it, and suddenly his eyes shed, and a figure appeared next to him!


    It is Xu Yan.


    Senior brother, what kind of movement are you doing?


    Meng Chong was shocked.


    It was too fast and silent,ing and going without a trace.


    Xu Yan said with a smile on his face: "Junior brother, I call this movement technique ''Thunder sh'', just like the sh of thunder, there is no trace and cannot be caught."


    Thunder and lightning?!


    Meng Chong murmured.


    Yes, thunder and lightning!


    Xu Yan''s body did not move, but he disappeared in an instant and lost his trace.


    Even though they were so close to each other, Meng Chong didn''t notice that Xu Yan had any warning before using the Thunder sh.


    As if in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared into the distance.


    This body technique is too strong!


    Meng Chong sighed.


    Senior brothers understanding is so strong, its really terrifying!


    Xu Yan''s figure appeared again and said: "Junior brother, how about I teach you about Thunder sh?"


    Meng Chong pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Senior brother, I practice physical martial arts. Although the thunderbolt is very fast, I feel that it is not suitable for me."


    He scratched his bald head and said with a naive smile: "I like domineering movements, fast and fierce, and even though I have practiced Sky Thunder sh, I can''t do it like my senior brother."


    Xu Yan thought so. Master said that everyones perception is different, and only the one that suits you is the best.


    Junior brother, you can also refer to it and understand your own body skills.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Xu Yan stood on the Zhen Gua and said: "Junior brother, if you want domineering, fast and fierce movements, you still have to study this thunder carefully."


    Meng Chong thinks it makes sense.


    Li Xuan habitually took out the ancient leather book and read it every day. Maybe one day he would suddenly realize it?


    Just like Xu Yan, he always realizes it suddenly.


    Golden light suddenly appeared.


    He was immediately overjoyed. Golden Finger''s feedback came. Was it Meng Zhanchang who had achieved great sess in breaking through the Qi and Blood Realm, or Xu Yan had achieved a small sess in breaking through the Innate Realm?


    Your disciple Xu Yan, from the eight trigrams youpiled, he clearly understood the movement method of Heavenly Thunder and sh, and you have achieved great sess in Heavenly Thunder and sh!


    Xu Yanming has learned a new body technique!


    Thunder shes from the sky!


    In an instant, he had mastered the movement technique of Sky Thunder sh, and had achieved great sess.


    As if he was born with this body skill.


    What a powerful body technique!


    Li Xuan was amazed. With this body skill, he could not escape even if he was defeated.


    His figure disappeared abruptly on the chair.


    Shi Er, who was practicing **** the side, didn''t notice anything.


    Outside Yunshan County.


    Li Xuan''s figure emerged, looking at the two apprentices below, who were exchanging gossip insights. Xu Yan was guiding Meng Chong on how to understand his body skills.


    Meng Chong seemed to have some understanding.


    He returned to the chair in an instant. From the time he left to the time he came back, Shi Er waspletely unaware of it.


    My two disciples are about to realize it, and I dont know what powerful movements they will realize!


    Li Xuan looked forward to it with joy.


    Xu Yan deserves to be a senior brother and a pioneer in my martial arts. Any apprentices I ept in the future can be taught by him, a senior brother, and improve their understanding.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xu Yan was undoubtedly the strongest in terms of understanding and brain-boosting ability.


    Three dayster.


    Outside Yunshan County, a figure glowing with zed golden light was extremely domineering. With a roar, a thunderous golden light shed through the mountains and forests, and disappeared in an instant.


    Meng Chong has not broken through the innate realm. Even if he understands the movement technique, he cannot fly away like Xu Yan without leaving a trace in an instant.


    However, when he flew by, his speed was extremely astonishing.


    The whole person is like a thunderbolt, sweeping across the ground, extremely domineering.


    Its really fast and fierce!


    I understand!


    Meng Chong''s mind came up with the way of movement.


    As long as he breaks through the innate realm, he can truly be like thunder, streaking across the sky in an iparable manner and disappearing in an instant.


    In terms of speed, although it is slightly inferior to Tian Lei sh, his movement technique fits his style perfectly and is fierce and domineering enough!


    Boom!


    Meng Chong paused and returned to where he was.


    Senior brother, I have already thought of the name of the body technique. It is called Raging Thunder Hengkong, like a raging thunder across the sky!


    An angry thunder in the sky!


    "You and I are still at a low level, and our understanding of Bagua is almost there. We can''t go any further. Next, we should work hard to practice and improve our level!"


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    I want to break through the innate realm as soon as possible.


    Meng Chong nodded solemnly.


    Only by breaking through the innate realm can one disy such a domineering movement!


    He is full of expectations.


    Li Xuan was looking at the ancient leather book, and golden light emerged.


    He was overjoyed, this must be Meng Chongming''s enlightenment of the body method.


    Your disciple Meng Chong, from the eight trigrams youpiled, he clearly understood the movement method of Thunder in the Sky, and you have achieved great sess in Thunder in the Sky!


    The angry thunder is very empty!


    This movement technique really suits Meng Chong. He looks like a bald and bold man like a vajra arhat. This movement technique has a domineering air and it matches him very well!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The angry thunder across the sky, as its name suggests, although it is not as fast and traceless as the thunder from the sky, it is still extremely fast, like the angry thunder across the sky, leaving no trace in an instant.


    Heavenly Thunder sh + Furious Thunder Crossing the Sky, you get Divine Thunder to cross the void!


    Suddenly, golden light appeared again.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    I finally have a martial art that is unique to my master!


    Its not easy!


    Divine Thunder Crossing the Void is an extremely powerful martial arts method.


    Like a divine thunder, it can cross the void, nothingness, and travel through space.


    In an instant, across the void.


    Of course, this is something that can only be achieved at a very high level.


    With Li Xuan''s current strength, it is naturally far from being able to cross the void and cross space.


    However, when used, it is faster than Xu Yan''s Thunder sh, and more domineering than Meng Chong''s Raging Thunder, as if he has the power of a divine thunder.


    Good disciple! I am invincible as a teacher, it all depends on you!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    In a good mood, he raised his hand and sted his true energy, which turned into a small thunder and was thrown into Shi Er''s body to help him speed up the progress of refining his internal organs.


    As for whether it has a counterproductive influence on Shi Er, this is not a problem at all. Shi Er''s talent is just that, and there is no problem of affecting his foundation.


    Shi Er suddenly felt as if his internal organs were surrounded by wisps of lightning. While in pain, the speed of refining his internal organs actually began to increase.


    I was overjoyed immediately!


    Im about to finish refining my internal organs, and Ill try to get started in martial arts within a month!


    The Qi and Blood Realm seems to be not far away!


    Li Xuan disappeared on the chair in an instant, and like a divine thunder, he instantly descended in front of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were shocked. When did the mastere?


    At that moment, I seemed to feel a brilliant power!


    With your two realms, your understanding of Bagua is almost the same. Dont be too obsessed, just follow your heart. As your realm improves and your horizons broaden, you will naturally have new insights.


    Li Xuan nced around and found that the Bagua diagram had been erased.


    Then I knew that the Eight Diagrams insights between Xu Yan and the two of them hade to an end.


    So he spoke in a strict teacher-like tone.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong spoke respectfully. "Master, when I was sparring with Hu Shan, I found that my sword skills were like using brute force and I couldn''t show my strength, so I want to learn sword skills!"


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Li Xuan was already prepared for this, and was nning to find an appropriate time to teach Meng Chong about the art of swordsmanshippiled by him.


    So he asked: "What do you think is the way of the sword?"


    Meng Chong was startled and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    "Master taught Tao, notw. What he taught me was naturally the way of the sword... What is the way of the sword?"


    He pulled out the machete he carried and said, "Master, the way of the sword lies in killing the enemy, in its ferocity, in its ferocity?"


    Li Xuan put his hands behind his back, looking like a strict master, "Disciple, what you are talking about is only the ferocity of the sword, not the way of the sword.


    The way of the sword is not limited to fierceness and fierceness.


    Swordsman, one sword can open up the heaven and earth, one sword can cut through the universe, I am invincible!


    Stand in the heaven and earth, dominate the world, even if there are thousands of enemies in front of you, you will never move forward!


    Meng Chong''s heart was filled with excitement when he heard this, and his face turned slightly red.


    I can open up the world with one sword, and cut the heaven and earth with one sword. Am I invincible?


    Muttered something in his mouth. The more he murmured, the more domineering he felt. This is the way of the sword, and it should be powerful.


    Please master, please teach me!


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    "Tao can only be understood. My teacher will open this door for you. Whether you can understand it and step into the door depends entirely on yourself."


    Li Xuan looked at him deeply.


    Meng Chong took a deep breath and said respectfully: "Disciple understands that he will not disappoint the master!"


    "good very good!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    If you want to step into the way of the sword, you have a foundation. Just like the way of the sword, only those with a clear heart of the sword can truly step into the way of the sword.


    As for the way of the sword, if you want to get started, you must awaken the soul of the sword!


    At the end, Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Awakening the de Soul? !


    Meng Chong was stunned. He thought that if he wanted to step into the way of the sword, he needed to have a clear heart of the sword, but it turned out that he had to awaken the soul of the sword?


    Xu Yan on the side was also stunned.


    Li Xuan saw the expressions on the two men''s faces and knew that his apprentice believed that the way of the sword requires a clear heart of the sword, which corresponds to a clear heart of the sword.


    He chuckled inwardly: "How can it be so easy to guess the exercisespiled for me?"


    Master, what is the soul of the sword?


    Meng Chong was a little confused.


    If it is said that entering the sword path requires a clear heart of the sword, he can also imitate his senior brother''s approach, maybe he can do it.


    As for the awakening of this sword soul, it waspletely confusing.


    What is the soul of the sword?


    The soul of the sword, to put it simply, gives the soul to the sword.


    Li Xuan said in a faint tone: "This is a kind of artistic conception. The knife in my hand is like my body. Although the knife is sharp, it will not hurt myself.


    All the swords in the world sing for me, and they all obey me...


    It has the same effect as the clear heart of the sword.


    Meng Chong was lost in thought. It sounded too mysterious. He looked at the sword in his hand. Although it was a precious sword, it didn''t feel "like me".


    Li Xuan continued: "The awakening of the sword soul is the foundation of the way of the sword. Regardless of whether it is a big sword, a small sword, a long sword, or a short sword, you can do whatever you want, and you can dominate the world."


    Meng Chong was stunned. He liked machetes, which were domineering and powerful when used. How could a short sword disy such aura that it would dominate the world?


    Is this the difference between swordsmanship and swordsmanship?


    In his mind, it seemed as if the aura that dominated the world appeared. With one strike of the sword, the sky copsed and the earth shattered, and the universe was shattered.


    My heart was excited and my eyes were full of fascination.


    I must awaken the soul of the sword and step into the way of the sword!


    Her breathing became rapid, "Master, how can I awaken the sword soul?"


    In addition to self-perception and mysteriously searching for your own sword soul, there is another way to awaken the sword soul.


    Li Xuan has alreadypiled it, how to awaken the sword soul.


    Whether he can seed or not depends entirely on Meng Chong himself.


    Master, what method?


    Meng Chong asked in surprise.


    Instead of having no clue and trying to understand it mysteriously and mysteriously, it is easier to master the method and grasp it.


    The method is to keep the knife!


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Meng Chong was startled, "Keep the knife? How to keep it?"


    In the world of martial arts, there is also a saying about maintaining a sword, but that is just to maintain a precious sword. The maintenance of a sword mentioned by the master is obviously not the case!


    Nurture the knife with your body, nourish the knife with your heart, nourish the knife with your mind, nourish the knife with yourself


    Li Xuan looked solemn and said slowly: "The sword never leaves the body, nourish it with the body, nourish it with the heart, nourish it with the mind. The sword is me, and I am the sword.


    Nurturing qi and blood with the sword, nourishing the mind with the sword, nourishing the feeling with the sword


    Wait until one day, you feel something in your heart, the sword resonates with people, the heart and the sword are together, my heart is the heart of the sword, and my soul is the soul of the sword.


    "When you draw the sword, the soul of the sword awakens when the swordes out!"


    Meng Chong was shocked, how mysterious is it to raise a sword?


    "The sword resonates with people, and the heart and the sword are together. My heart is the heart of the sword, and my soul is the soul of the sword..."


    Meng Chong murmured to himself.


    The more he murmured, the more shocked he felt, and he felt that the way of the sword was really powerful and mysterious.


    Just the awakening of the sword soul is so mysterious and unpredictable.


    The more he murmured, the more excited his heart became, and the blood all over his body seemed to be boiling.


    Master, I will definitely raise the sword and awaken the soul of the sword!


    He said with firm eyes.


    Then start taking care of your sword from today on.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong took a deep breath, inserted the sword into its sheath, hung it close to his waist, and held it on the handle with one hand.


    Just how to maintain a knife?


    But he was a little confused and could only look at the master.


    "First of all, nourish the sword with Qi and blood, nourish the sword with Qi and blood, nourish the sword with the body, nourish the sword with the heart, nourish the sword with the mind... It all depends on yourself. It is easy to cultivate the Qi and blood, but it all depends on the heart, mind and mind. Youre on your own.


    Li Xuan pointed.


    Master, I understand!


    Meng Chong took a deep breath.


    The energy and blood in the palm of the hand pour into the sword, and it is cultivated carefully, and I feel the changes of the sword, looking for how to nourish the sword with my heart.


    Li Xuan spoke again: "Don''t forget to practice. Only by practicing without missing a beat can you truly cultivate your sword. You don''t have to devote yourself to cultivating your sword and neglect your practice.


    Otherwise, even if the sword is developed, the person will be useless.


    The sword that is cultivated is only for a short time.


    Maintaining the sword and awakening the soul of the sword are the next best, and cultivation is the right path.


    "Keeping a knife is a long process, it all depends on the heart. If you can''t reach the qi and blood realm, then raise it to the innate realm. If you persist, you will always gain something. If you waste time practicing, it will be in vain in the end."


    Li Xuan''s voice was as loud as a bell, which made Meng Chong feel awe-struck.


    He suddenly came back to his senses, with some cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    Thankfully Master enlightened me, otherwise I would have been obsessed with it and wasted my own cultivation.


    He said respectfully: "Thank you, Master, for reminding me. I understand, and I will definitely not dy my cultivation!"


    Well, the most important thing is to practice hard and improve your strength.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    After saying this, his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Xu Yan, who is also in the Xiantian realm, couldn''t catch the slightest trace.


    Please give me some monthly votes^_^

 Chapter 96: Keep your sword with your mind, and your body will be golden in the great sun

    Chapter 96: Keep your sword with your mind, and your body will be golden in the great sun


    Chapter 96 Use your mind to nourish your sword, and your body will be golden under the great sun.


    After being taught the method of raising a sword to Meng Chong, Meng Chong never left his body with the sword, always nourishing it with Qi and blood. At the same time, he was thinking about how to nourish the sword with his heart.


    Whether Meng Chong can develop a sword and whether he can awaken the soul of the sword, Li Xuan can only wait for time to give him the answer.


    Fortunately, Meng Chong did not rx in his cultivation, but became more diligent.


    It is not far away from thepletion of the Golden Bell Cover of the Great Sun.


    Xu Yan traveled back and forth between Yunshan County, Donghe County, and the capital of Qi State, and became more and more skilled and sophisticated in the Sky Thunder sh Movement technique.


    His cultivation has not been rxed, and it is not too far away from the small days of the sky.


    Li Xuan was thinking that it was almost time to teach Xu Yan the skills above the Xiantian realm.


    He knew that Xu Yan''s purpose of going back and forth between the three ces was simply to improve the strength of his parents and others as soon as possible, once they had enough strength.


    He can then venture into the inner realm with peace of mind.


    Xu Yan has been yearning for the inner realm for a long time.


    In Xu Yans opinion, Bian Huang was so boring that he didnt even have a warrior.


    From Xie Lingfengs words, we can know that the inner realm is vast, with numerous sects and countless warriors, and the inner realms martial arts world is extremely prosperous.


    Far from beingparable to a barrennd in the frontier.


    A martial artist should enter the martial arts world.


    With the help of Xu Yan, everyone in the Xu family has been practicing much faster, but it will take a long time to get started in martial arts.


    As for cultivating to the Xiantian realm, based on their current cultivation progress, there is probably no hope within ten years.


    Meng Chong entered the stage of raising swords. Most of the time, he spent most of his time in the mountains and forests outside the city, or sitting on the hillside.


    I am looking for the enlightenment of cultivating the sword, and want to enter the realm of cultivating the sword with my heart and my mind.


    Li Xuan didnt know if he had achieved anything.


    After all, although he made up this method of raising a sword, he is also much stronger than Meng Chong.


    However, he still couldn''t see the specific progress of raising the sword in such a mysterious way.


    He didnt pay too much attention, as long as Meng Chong didnt dy his cultivation, even if he didnt develop the sword or awaken the sword soul.


    As long as his level continues to improve, he will continue to receive golden finger feedback.


    This day, he was studying ancient leather books.


    He decided to change his method and study only the first page and the first pattern of the ancient leather book every day. Maybe he would gain something by focusing on one page?


    Golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved great sess in the Golden Sun Bell. Your physical body has improved, the defense of the Golden Sun Bell has improved, and your true energy has increased slightly.


    Meng Chong haspleted the golden bell of the Great Sun, has achieved great sess in breaking through the Qi and Blood Realm, and the next step is to reach perfection.


    He also received feedback from Gold Finger, although Meng Chongs realm was a level lower than his, so the feedback was rtively less.


    But the physical body has also more than doubled.


    His Golden Sun Bell''s defense has more than doubled, and the increase in Qi is slightly less, maybe 80%.


    Li Xuan nodded, quite satisfied with the feedback from Golden Finger.


    Its time to teach Meng Chong the physical martial arts skills of the Xiantian realm. I hope he canprehend them before he reaches perfection. In this way, I will also be able to obtain the physical martial arts of the Xiantian realm.


    Can we achieve greater gains by integrating orthodox martial arts with physical martial arts?


    Just like the diamond zed bone + jade bone, it transformed into an innate spiritual bone.


    Li Xuan is full of expectations. Both orthodox martial arts and physical martial arts have been upgraded to the innate realm, and his strength will increase significantly.


    By then, even if you are besieged by five or six powerful Grand Masters, you can easily defeat them, right?


    Even, it cannot break through one''s own physical defense.


    Outside Yunshan County, on a small mountain peak.


    Meng Chong stood cross-legged and held the handle of the knife. At this moment, he seemed to feel a mysterious feeling.


    The knife in his palm seemed to echo his heartbeat.


    It seemed as if he was already caring for the sword with his heart.


    During this period of raising the knife, he could vaguely detect the changes in the knife in his hand, but he couldn''t tell what the changes were.


    At one point, he couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to pull out the knife.


    Finally endured it.


    If you draw the sword in the middle, you will miss the mark and cannot draw the sword!


    Meng Chong was practicing while trying to resonate with the sword.


    The golden bell of the Great Sun is finallypleted, and it is not far away from perfection.


    I hope that I can sessfully raise the sword and awaken the sword soul before breaking through the innate realm!


    The sooner you awaken the sword soul, the stronger your potential will be.


    The sword soul has been awakened in the qi and blood realm, and the sword soul has been awakened in the innate realm. There is a difference between the two realms.


    A warrior who has awakened his sword soul at the Qi and Blood Realm will naturally be stronger after reaching the Xiantian Realm. If he fights against a warrior who has just awakened his sword soul at the Xiantian Realm, the winner will undoubtedly be the former.


    Meng Chong hopes that he can awaken the sword soul in the Qi and Blood Realm. Only with this foundation and background can he be stronger.


    At this time, he was practicing and raising his sword.


    Suddenly, a hint of realization emerged in his mind.


    "I practice the Great Sun Golden Bell Cover. I have the Great Sun in my mind, and its meaning is self-evident. Whenever I have the Great Sun in my heart and feel the Great Sun in the sky, my cultivation speed will increase. The Great Sun Golden Bell Cover has a powerful meaning. rhyme.


    Should I care for my sword in this way? The sword in my heart is in harmony with the sword in my hand. This is how I care for the sword with my mind.


    This is the real way to maintain a sword. Only by caring for the sword in this way can the soul of the sword be awakened.


    But, how should I interact with the knife in my hand?


    Meng Chong fell into deep thought.


    He doesnt even know what the knife in his heart looks like.


    There is no rush, I have to persevere, and I will eventually be able to appreciate the sword in my hand.


    Meng Chong thought so.


    While he was practicing, his heart was like the bright sun. Gradually, he seemed to be in contact with the bright sun in the sky. His whole body felt like it was being tempered in a furnace, as if there was the sound of a golden bell ringing in his body.


    As he practiced, Meng Chong gradually felt something in his heart. The outline of a sword gradually appeared in the sun in his heart.


    The sword, hidden in the sun, seems to be tempering and transforming.


    As he practiced, the outline of the sword slowly became clearer.


    This is the knife in my heart!


    I use the bright sun to temper the sword in my heart. If I am sympathetic to the sword in my hand, I am nourishing the sword with my mind, nourishing the sword with my heart, and nourishing the sword with my body!


    Meng Chong understood clearly at this moment.


    As long as you practice in a down-to-earth manner, step by step, and dont be impatient, you will slowly be able to be sympathetic to the sword in your hand, and slowly you will be able to enter, nourishing the sword with your mind, and nourishing it with your heart.


    Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that he finally understood and finally found the correct way to care for a knife.


    Given time, you will definitely be able to develop a sword and awaken the soul of the sword. He just needs to practice step by step and in a down-to-earth manner.


    After understanding how to maintain a sword with his mind, Meng Chong started to practice more diligently.


    I wish I could practice cultivation all day long.


    Every time you practice, the great sun in your heart and the great sun in the sky will gradually be clearer and the outline of the sword in your heart will be clearer and clearer, and you will be one step closer to the state of being connected to the sword in your hand and cultivating the sword with your mind.


    Cultivation requires a bnce between work and rest, and being in harmony with the great sun will eventually consume your mind and energy, and it cannotst long. If you insist on it blindly, I am afraid it will damage your mind and harm yourself.


    Meng Chong recovered his mind and no longer paid attention to the great sun.


    Once the mind is damaged, it will take a long time to recover, which will hinder cultivation.


    On this day, Meng Chong, who was practicing, suddenly felt something in his heart. The knife in his hand seemed to have entered his heart, as if it wasmunicating with his mind, as if it was blending with his feelings.


    The outline of the knife in my heart became clear at this moment.


    Gradually it became exactly the same as the knife in his hand.


    The knife in the heart is sympathetic to the knife in the hand!


    "This is to nourish the sword with your heart and your mind. I finally started to really care for the sword. I just need to persist. When one day, the sword resonates with me, my heart is the heart of the sword, and my soul is the soul of the sword. It is the day to draw the sword, and when the swordes out, it is the time to awaken the soul of the sword.


    Now, I have just started to cultivate the knife, I have just cultivated the knife with my heart and my mind.


    Meng Chong thought silently.


    He doesnt know how long it takes to raise a sword before it ispleted and the sword soul can be awakened!


    But he firmly believes that as long as he persists, one day the sword soul will be awakened!


    A figure descended beside him.


    Meng Chong hurriedly stood up and saluted: "Master!"


    Li Xuan nced at his apprentice. His spirit seemed to be a little different. Could it be that there was progress in raising the sword?


    Although he didn''t see anything, his eyes seemed to have seen everything.


    Today, I will teach you the method of innate physical body.


    Li Xuan spoke slowly.


    Meng Chong was immediately overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    You just want to have some enlightenment. Once you understand it, you will be able to break through the innate realm when the qi and blood realm isplete.


    Li Xuan hoped that Meng Chong could understand the technique as soon as possible.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong nodded excitedly.


    Li Xuan put one hand behind his back and looked at the sky, shrouded in mystery, showing his masterly demeanor.


    Physical martial arts lies in the mystery of the physical body, strengthening the physical body, strengthening the self, opening up the secrets of the physical body, and strengthening the divine power of the physical body.


    Li Xuan spoke word by word.


    Let''s start to exin the exercises that have beenpiled for the innate realm of physical martial arts.


    The basic technique of physical martial arts is the Great Sun Golden Bell. Of course, the foundation of physical martial arts is not the only one. However, what I have taught you is the strongest basic technique of physical martial arts.


    Li Xuan put gold on his face.


    I muttered in my heart: "I was right. After all, in addition to the Golden Sun Bell Cover, I can also knit the Iron Cloth Shirt of Dragon Roar. There is definitely not just one basic technique."


    Meng Chong listened, fearing that he would miss any word.


    Physical martial arts, to break through the innate realm, also needs to prate the bridge of heaven and earth. This is the foundation and unchanging. However, what is different from orthodox martial arts is that after the Dantian Qi sea is opened, the practice of physical martial arts lies in opening the acupoints!


    Li Xuan continued to exin.


    "I teach you, the Great Sun Golden Body, to open thirty-six golden body acupoints, stimte the power of the physical body, and cultivate the mystery of the physical body in the acupoints. Each of the thirty-six golden body acupoints is opened. Hidden a mysterious change.


    epting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, nourishing thirty-six acupoints, perfectly round and unified, the golden body is immortal, and the divine power is infinite..."


    In the cultivation of physical martial arts, after entering the qi-blood realm and entering the innate realm, Li Xuan finally perfected how to practice after a period of pondering.


    Orthodox martial arts opens the qi sea in the Dantian, and the true qi circtes around the sky. The qi sea is vast and endless.


    This is the practice of orthodox martial arts, and physical martial arts, since it focuses on the physical body, is naturally different from the practice of orthodox martial arts.


    However, since the true energy does not circte around the sky, how can the physical body be made strong and have great power?


    That is to open the acupoints of the golden body, nourish the acupoints with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and infuse the body. When the thirty-six orifices are fully opened, it is equivalent to the innate and superior state of orthodox martial arts.


    Each orifice is a kind of mystery. Every time an orifice is opened, the physical body will be strengthened.


    Hence, he made up the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    Although the physical martial arts also opens up the sea of qi, its emphasis is not on the sea of qi, but on opening up the golden body acupoints based on the sea of qi.


    "The thirty-six acupoints of the golden body each have their own mysteries. If this acupoint is opened, the nourishment will be perfect. If the physical body is injured, the acupoints will be mysteriously stimted, and the wound can be restored instantly... Once this acupoint is activated and opened, it will nourish the mysteries and be able to remove them. Poison to the outside


    Li Xuan exins one by one how to open and nourish the golden body acupoints.


    Of course, this is just a theoretical basis. How to practice it and how to practice it depends entirely on Meng Chong to understand and practice it on his own.


    Only when he sessfullyprehends and cultivates it, can he have the real Sun Golden Body Kung Fu.


    Meng Chong listened carefully and looked excited. This golden body of the sun was so powerful and mysterious.


    Thirty-six golden body acupoints are opened, and each acupoint has its own mystery.


    Thirty-six acupoints are integrated into one, and the golden body is immortal!


    While exining, Li Xuan pointed out the rough directions of the thirty-six acupoints to Meng Chong.


    He spent a lot of effort on these thirty-six acupoints.


    The acupuncture points were not picked out randomly, but he selected them one by one based on the acupuncture points he knew in his previous life. The thirty-six acupoints formed a cycle.


    As for why it was thirty-six acupoints, he didnt remember much because there were more acupoints.


    In order to be able to form a cycle, and also to have a higher probability of sess during practice, after some deep thinking and reduction, thirty-six acupoints were selected.


    It just matches the number of Tiangang.


    "Disciple, once you have sessfully opened and cultivated all the thirty-six golden body acupoints, making them perfectly round and unified, you will achieve the transformation of your golden body. This is the mystery of Tiangang. In the blink of an eye, your infinite physical body will transform into a three-foot-long golden body. , quite powerful!


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Meng Chong''s blood boiled with excitement after hearing this. He wished he could cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body right away and activate all the thirty-six golden body acupoints to cultivate sessfully.


    Three feet of golden body!


    Transform into a little giant directly!


    How many warriors can block this fist?


    He was very excited when he thought that he could transform into a little golden giant in the future, so mighty and majestic that he could fight against others as if he were smashing mice.


    Seeing his apprentice''s face flush with excitement, Li Xuan was extremely satisfied. The Golden Sun Body he made up was still very powerful and mysterious.


    The three-foot golden body sounds mighty!


    The cultivation of the golden body of the Great Sun has already straddled the innate realm and the realm above the innate realm. How to advance the physical martial arts from now on, although Li Xuan has the direction and ns, he has not yet figured it out.


    This needs to bepiled by orthodox martial arts in order to have a reference.


    The practice of physical martial arts is, after all, a martial arts system extended from orthodox martial arts.


    This is also the case where Li Xuan, after thinking about the realm above the innate world,pletely perfected the golden body of the sun. Finally, he opened the thirty-six acupoints, possessed the mystery of Tiangang, and transformed into a little giant. It was alsopiled on this basis. of.

 Chapter 97: As long as you bury people, they wont do evil again

    Chapter 97: As long as you bury people, they won''t do evil again


    Chapter 97 As long as you bury the person, he will never do evil again


    The Great Sun Golden Body opens thirty-six golden body acupoints, and a small cycle of eighteen acupoints is the cultivation of the innate realm.


    Eighteen acupoints are opened and cultivated, and after the cycle is formed, although it cannot be transformed into a three-foot golden body, once it is in operation, it can also make the physical body grow bigger.


    Thirty-six acupoints form a cycle, unlocking the mysteries of Tiangang, and can be transformed into a three-foot golden body.


    This is already a strength that can only be possessed by innate people.


    Li Xuan finished exining the Golden Body of the Sun, and then continued with amonce talk to further deepen the disciple''s awareness, saying: "What is passed down from the teacher is the Tao. Even if it is martial arts, it is also the foundation of the Tao.


    So, we must re-enlighten, not focus on the form, but understand the true meaning of the exercises. Only in this way can we seed in cultivation.


    The exercises hepiled are like a basket. There are not many things in the basket. The disciple needs to understand and fill the basket.


    In this way, it isplete.


    He just made a basket for his disciples. When the disciples filled the basket, he would get all the harvest.


    Therefore, after passing on the exercises to the disciples, they must understand that they have to fill the basket.


    "The mystery of the golden body of the Great Sun lies in opening the acupoints and cultivating the acupoints. The acupoints cultivated by each person are different. The acupoints he cultivated may have the mysterious ability to restore injuries. , what another person cultivates may be another kind of mystery."


    Li Xuan began topile the golden body acupoints for himself to make up for possible loopholes.


    For example, he said that this acupoint, after being contained, can quickly recover from physical injuries.


    Out Out out out of Meng Chong''s acupuncture points are not mysterious, wouldn''t it damage his image as a master?


    Li Xuan would not leave these loopholes, so he told his disciples that the acupoints opened by everyone and the mysteries they cultivate are not the same, and there are even some mysteries that some people cannot cultivate.


    In this way, regardless of whether Meng Chong has opened the acupoints or not, and what mysteries he has cultivated, or even if he has not cultivated any mysteries, he will not be considered to be wrong in his master''s statement.


    After all, it has been said that the acupoints opened by each person and the mysteries they cultivate are different.


    Even, it is impossible to cultivate mystery.


    Not every acupoint can cultivate mysteries.


    There are not only thirty-six acupoints in the human body. When you are practicing, if you notice other acupoints, dont be surprised. If you can open them, if you canplete the cycle, you can also open them.


    "However, the thirty-six acupoints are the major acupoints of the golden body and are the foundation."


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    After all, there are not only thirty-six acupuncture points. If Meng Chong discovered acupuncture points beyond the thirty-six acupoints during his practice, but his master did not mention them, it might damage the image of his omniscient master.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong was in a state of excitement at this moment.


    The Golden Body of the Great Sun is truly extremely powerful.


    You should meditate carefully, dont ck off in your own cultivation, dont be impatient when raising your sword, be calm, dont be impatient, and you will naturally gain enlightenment.


    After Li Xuan finished exining the Great Sun Golden Body, he said in a strict teacher''s tone.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    The path of martial arts has no end. Just practice step by step and practice steadily. The Golden Body of the Great Sun is just the beginning on the path of martial arts.


    Looking at his apprentice, he felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and his whole body was still in a state of excitement.


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Meng Chong was startled. He hurriedly calmed down his excitement and said respectfully: "Yes, Master, I understand, and I will definitely cultivate steadily and never be impetuous!"


    Well, practice hard!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The figure moved and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Meng Chong took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    The Golden Body of the Great Sun, in my eyes, is already very strong. However, Master said, it is just the beginning on the path of martial arts. I cannot becent or arrogant!


    There is no limit to martial arts. After the Golden Body of the Great Sun, there is still something stronger waiting for me!


    Meng Chongs eyes were firm, he sat down again and started practicing.


    At the same time as practicing, while raising the sword, I began to understand the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    The cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body is to open the acupoints. I want to understand in detail how to open the acupoints..."


    Just as Meng Chong had begun toprehend the Golden Sun''s bell cover at the beginning, Meng Chong had begun toprehend the Golden Sun''s body. Now he has only reached the Qi and Blood realm, and is still far away from the innate realm.


    So he is not impatient.


    While practicing the Great Sun Golden Bell Shield and raising the sword, I also take time to understand the Great Sun Golden Body carefully.


    First of all, we need to familiarize ourselves with the thirty-six acupoints. The cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body also starts from the bridge between heaven and earth and the opening of the Dantian Qi sea. However, the subsequent cultivation is different from the orthodox martial arts.


    Cultivation focuses on the acupoints of the golden body. Which acupoint should be opened first also needs to be determined.


    Meng Chong is meditating on the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    When Li Xuan returned to the yard, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and handed the basket of the Golden Body of the Sun to Meng Chong, waiting for him to figure it out and fill it up.


    "There shouldn''t be a problem, right? Meng Chong''s understanding is also pretty good. Once he understands it, there shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that it won''t be so fast in terms of time?"


    Li Xuan thought about it carefully.


    I think there should be no problem for Meng Chong to understand the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    The next step is to pass on the superior skills to Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan felt helpless.


    Fortunately, now, he is a real warrior, and he has the inner realm martial arts skills as a reference, so he has great confidence in the skills he made up.


    Instead of having confidence in the exercises you made up, it is better to say that you have confidence in Xu Yan!


    "Xu Yan should be able to understand the martial arts. There is no problem with the superior martial arts. My great career in martial arts is all thanks to him."


    Li Xuan sighed.


    At first he was just making it up casually, but Xu Yan was able to understand it and practice it sessfully.


    The exercisespiled now are moreplete than before, the theory is more solid, the levels are clearer, and they are reasonable and well-founded. With Xu Yan''s monster, there will be no big problems after practicing them.


    Although it is said that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to practice.


    After all, the exercises have beenpiled morepletely.


    "When Xu Yanes back from this trip, I will teach him his superior skills."


    Xu Yan went to the capital of Qi State to teach his grandfather and others how to practice.


    Almost, in just these few days, you can break through the Xiantian realm and achieve sess, right?


    Li Xuan estimated that Xu Yan could only achieve a small breakthrough in the past few days.


    Looking at Shi Er, he was practicing hard.


    His refining of the internal organs is about to bepleted.


    The talent gap is really huge.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Stone Er Bronze Bone has perfected the foundation. Even after the internal organs are refining, it will still take some time for the muscles and bones to thunder and the qi and blood to be like gangbang, to sessfully enter the martial arts, and to break through the qi and blood realm.


    He will be stuck in the stage of perfecting the Zang, which is considered a bottleneck.


    Is this like a bottleneck for Inner Domain Martial Arts to break through from the fourth level to the third level?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    With nothing to do, he took out the ancient leather book, opened the first page, and studied it carefully as usual.


    I have a feeling that if we can research and understand some clues, we will definitely gain something.


    Is this Tai Cang a kind of skill?


    But it doesnt look like a Kung Fu method. Sometimes it looks like a map, some kind of terrain, or ghost drawings..."


    The ancient leather book is obviously not simple, but I just failed to understand the mystery.


    Li Xuan is not in a hurry. He is idle anyway. He studies it every day and one day he wille up with something.


    Wu State, Nanhe County.


    Nanhe County is a border county, adjacent to Qi State, and a ce far away from the emperor.


    Zheng Yuanwai is a tyrant in Nanhe County. He has done countless evil things, such as **** young girls and upying fertile farnd... Half a month ago, because he coveted the beauty of a certain widow, he came to her door in the middle of the night and forced her to do so.


    After being resisted, he threw the widow''s son to death.


    This incident aroused great public outrage. However, even the magistrate of Nanhe County was concerned about the expression on Mr. Zheng''s face and behavior. The angry people, instead of being able to seek justice, were severely beaten by the bullies of the servants.


    On this day, Zheng Yuans house encountered trouble.


    A young girl wearing a snow-white dress, elegant and beautiful, came to persuade him not to do evil, but to apologize to the people and beg them to forgive their sins.


    How could Zheng Yuanwai listen to the advice?


    However, after hearing that the girl was the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, he became a little uneasy.


    There are many masters of Tianmu Cult. Once theye to kill them, how can they escape?


    So he agreed perfunctorily, and even asked the steward to take out the money on the spot andpensate the people who had been harmed by him, as an apology.


    And ordered a big banquet to be held in honor of the Heavenly Mother.


    He said he wanted to listen to Heavenly Mother''s teachings, but in his heart he had some evil ideas. Looking at Heavenly Mother''s beautiful face, he had never seen it before in his life.


    Furthermore, in his opinion, she is just a little girl. Once she falls into his hands, there are many ways to make the little girl surrender. Once the little girl surrenders, not only can the crisis be solved, but she can even secretly control part of the power of the Heavenly Mother Cult.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, but the sincerity on my face showed that I was sincerely repentant and willing to spend all my family wealth to atone for half my life''s sins!


    "Heavenly Mother is merciful. May Heavenly Mother forgive my sins. This is my atonement. For the sake of my sincerity, Heavenly Mother drinks this cup of tea and forgives my sins."


    Zheng Yuanwai was sincere and pious. He knelt on the ground and offered fragrant tea with both hands.


    The girl in white clothes had clear eyes and a face that seemed to be filled withpassion. She took his tea with her slender hands and said in a clear and moving voice: "If you sincerely repent, you will definitely be forgiven and do more good deeds in the future to atone for your sins!"


    Yes, Heavenly Mother!


    Zheng Yuanwai prostrated himself on the ground.


    The girl in white raised her hand and drank the tea in her hand.


    Zheng was immediately overjoyed. He jumped up and ordered the maid who was apanying him: "Quickly, help Heavenly Mother to go to my bedroom to rest!"


    Its done!


    This Heavenly Mother is too naive.


    "you?"


    The girl in white was furious and raised her finger to point at him, but she felt dizzy and fell down on the table.


    Two maids came forward and helped the girl away.


    Zheng Yuanwai''s face was full of excitement. He walked out of the hall and ordered the housekeeper: "Tell Instructor Wang that you are being guarded tightly and you must not let the masters of Tianmu Cult find out.


    This little beauty, I want to entertain her well. Ill get my medicine and all those things ready.


    The butler nodded and said, "Master, you can enjoy it with ease. The medicine has been brought for you. Those things are all ced in the secret room."


    A medicine bottle was handed to Zheng Yuanwai.


    Zheng Yuanwai was so excited that he poured out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth. This was a pill he made using tiger penis, leopard penis, deer penis, etc. and adding precious medicine.


    Little beauty, Im here, let you, the heavenly mother, see the majesty of the master!


    Hahaha, Im so excited. Only I am worthy of such a beauty.


    Zheng Yuanwai excitedly walked to his dormitory.


    With the support of two maids, the girl in white came to Zheng''s outer bedroom. When she saw that there was no one around her, she immediately became energetic.


    The two maids no longer supported him.


    Heavenly Mother, we are ready.


    The girl in white pped her hands, nodded and said: "Very good!"


    Speaking, he opened the door and walked in.


    At this moment, the huge room was surrounded by piles of soil, and arge pit was dug out in the center of the room, which was about ten feet deep.


    Miss, the hole has been dug.


    A woman with a big body and a thick waist jumped up from the pit and said.


    At first nce, I thought he was a reckless man.


    Aunt Zhou, you are getting more and more skilled at digging holes. Such a big hole was dug so quickly.


    The girl in white said yfully.


    Aunt Zhou looked helpless and a little doting.


    Miss, if you dig this hole too often, it will be ripe.


    Outside the room, Zheng''s excited voice came.


    Beauty, here Ie!


    Zheng Yuanwai was extremely excited. He felt that all the blood in his body was concentrating in one ce, as if he was about to explode if he could not be released.


    Little beauty, please apany me to fight for three days and three nights.


    Push the door open, turn around and close the door smoothly.


    When he turned around, he was shocked to see a big hole dug in the center of the room.


    Before he could react, someone kicked him from the side. With a pop, he was kicked into a big pit.


    Zheng Yuanwai looked up and saw that it was the Heavenly Mother from the Heavenly Mother Sect!


    His heart sank, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Save...cough cough, puff puff..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth to shout for help, a handful of dirt was thrown on his face, and his mouth was immediately filled with mud.


    Above the big pit, the girl in white looked excited, holding a shovel in her hand. As soon as Zheng Yuanwai opened his mouth, she scooped up a handful of soil and sprinkled it on his face.


    Zheng Yuanwai was frightened, "Help...ahem...save..."


    His head and face are covered with dirt.


    What frightened him even more was that because of the medicine he had taken, he felt as if his whole body was about to burn up.


    Hurrying, he turned his back upwards and his face downwards. After spitting out the dirt in his mouth, he started shouting: "Help,e and help, Coach Wang..."


    Scream, scream, its useless even if you scream, no one wille to save you!


    Above the big pit, the girl kept filling the pit with soil and said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuanwai''s heart sank. It seemed that he...had said this to those beauties before? Why is it my turn?


    "Heavenly Mother, have mercy on me, Heavenly Mother, have mercy on me, I am willing to repent, I am willing to repent, I am willing to spend all my wealth to atone for my sins... Heavenly Mother is merciful, I swear, I really repent, and I will never do evil again!"


    Zheng Yuanwai knelt in the pit, cried bitterly, and swore to sincerely repent and never do evil again.


    Are you really going to stop doing evil?


    The girl seemed to have softened her heart and asked.


    Yes, please have mercy on Heavenly Mother, I will never do evil again.


    Okay then, I believe you!


    Zheng Yuanwai was overjoyed: "Thank you Heavenly Mother for your mercy!"


    Then I felt something was wrong. Why was there still dirt pouring down?


    Heavenly Mother? I will never do evil again. Pull me up?


    Zheng Yuanwai raised his head and looked at the girl with hopeful eyes.


    The girl worked hard to fill the soil, but she got excited and said: "I know, stay down there, and soon you will never do evil again."


    Well, the people buried by this Heavenly Mother will never do evil again. As long as they are buried, they will never do evil again!


    After thinking about it, its almost time for the little girl to appear. I hope this character design can be recognized by the readers~~


    By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 98: Tianmu Su Lingxiu

    Chapter 98: Tianmu Su Lingxiu


    Chapter 98 Tianmu Su Lingxiu


    At the top of the pit, the girl excitedly buried soil in the pit. Under the pit, Member Zheng was stunned.


    By burying a person, he will never do evil again?


    This is to bury him alive!


    He also asionally heard that the Heavenly Mother taught the Heavenly Mother, and the evildoers who had persuaded the Heavenly Mother never did evil again.


    So this is such a persuasion?


    Heavenly Mother, please forgive me. I will never do evil again. I swear!


    "You have to believe me, I am willing...I am willing to purify myself and swear to never do evil again!"


    Zheng Zheng was very cruel.


    Nothing is more important than life.


    Even if you are a eunuch, it is better than death!


    The girl was shocked. She had buried so many people, and Zheng was the first one to be willing to make this determination, and even purified herself to rify her mind!


    Seriously?


    Stop burying the soil!


    Seriously! Zheng Yuanwai gritted his teeth.


    Okay, my Heavenly Mother believes in you once!


    The girl thought for a while, bit her silver teeth, and said softly.


    Then, he turned around and said, "Hurry up!"


    Zheng''s lips were trembling, his face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. However, in order to save his life, he had no choice but to take this action.


    He felt a little regretful.


    Had I known this, I should have cut off my fingers and sworn it!


    I...I didnt bring a knife!


    Aunt Zhou, give it to him.


    The girl spoke.


    The woman with big arms and round waist threw down a dagger.


    You should act quickly, remember not to let the blood spurt out, and cover it with your pants, otherwise you will lose too much blood and I wont be able to save you!


    The girl reminded with her back to the big pit.


    Zheng Yuanwai was about to cry, cursing in his heart, you are so merciful!


    The hand holding the dagger was trembling. He suddenly realized that due to the medicine he had taken, his blood was concentrating. When the dagger went down...


    He couldnt imagine it!


    "hurry up!"


    Aunt Zhous voice was loud and clear.


    Soon, soon!


    Mr. Zheng was trembling, and put his hand into his trousers, and pressed the cold dagger against it, but he still couldn''t bring himself to strike. He was begging for mercy, so he used his hand instead.


    Aunt Zhou kicked his foot, and a stone shot out and hit his elbow.


    Suddenly, there was a pop!


    Ah ah ah


    Zheng Yuanwai screamed, his hand came out of his pants, holding a toy...


    Hearing the screams, the girl shouted excitedly: "Aunt Zhou, throw that thing out to feed the dogs. I heard that he died without a root and was a mutted ghost. This is his own Be iplete."


    Aunt Zhou waved her hand, and a thread of silk flew out, rolled up the thing in Zheng Yuanwai''s hand, and threw it out of the window with a raised hand.


    The sudden change of events was such that Zheng Yuanwai was so shocked that he even forgot to scream.


    Ah ah ah, you will not die well, you lied to me...


    After a while, Zheng Yuanwai screamed and cursed.


    The girl swung the shovel and buried soil in the pit very quickly. Judging from her skillful look, she had done it countless times.


    Dirt was thrown on Zheng''s face and mouth, blocking his mouth.


    However, you can still see that the blood stained the poured soil red.


    There was less and less soil on the big pit. In the end, Zheng Zheng could only scream weakly. The soil had covered most of his body, and only his head was exposed.


    You...you will not die well!


    Zheng Yuanwai was already exhausted.


    Hey, today Heavenly Mother of Japan once again advised an evil person to never do evil again.


    The girl smiled yfully and worked hard to fill the soil.


    The big pit was filled up, and Zheng Yuanwai was buried alive underneath.


    The girl took the shovel, jumped up and stomped on the soil several times, stamping the soil tightly!


    "How can you be surprised that the evildoers whom this Heavenly Mother has advised have never done evil again?"


    After burying Member Zheng alive, the girl walked out with a shovel. Aunt Zhou followed behind with a look of helplessness. The housekeeper of Member Zheng, with a ttering look on her face, said: "Heavenly Mother, everything has been done as you ordered. Okay. forgive me."


    Well, yes!


    The girl nodded.


    Aunt Zhou skillfully took out a thin mask and put it on the housekeeper. She immediately transformed into the appearance of Zheng Yuanwai and ordered: "I don''t need to say more about what to do next, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely do it."


    The housekeeper nodded and bowed, put on Zheng''s clothes, and pretended to be Zheng. He knelt down in front of the Nanhe County government office and called out to Heavenly Mother for mercy. He never dared to do evil again.


    I am willing to spend all my wealth and go to the mountains to think about my mistakes in order to atone for my sins!


    The people of Nanhe County were shocked, and the magistrate of Nanhe County was dumbfounded. Did the mysterious Heavenly Mother from the Heavenly Mother Secte to see Yuan Zheng?


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanwai really stopped doing evil?


    Under the unbelievable eyes of the people in Nanhe County, Zheng Yuanwai really spent all his wealth to help the poor, and made atonement with great piety. He even kowtowed in a few steps and left Nanhe County.


    He said he was going to the mountain wall to repent of his sins!


    The housekeeper climbed halfway up the mountain and finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no one behind him.


    My life was saved!


    As a result, when I looked up, I saw a big hole dug halfway up the mountainside.


    Aunt Zhou, who had big arms and round waist, picked him up with one hand and threw him into the pit.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    The girl swung the shovel and buried soil into the pit.


    Spare my life, Heavenly Mother, didnt you promise to spare me?


    The girl nodded and said, "Yes, Heavenly Mother promised to spare you, so what does it have to do with me, Su Lingxiu?"


    You are the Heavenly Mother!


    It was just now, but its not now.


    The girl continued to bury the soil, and the housekeeper started to curse.


    You are Mr. Zhengs housekeeper. You have done countless evil things. If I dont bury you, what will happen next time you do evil?


    Su Lingxiu chuckled.


    With skilled movements, she quickly buried the housekeeper. She jumped up and stamped on the soil a few times, stamping the soil tightly.


    Miss, where are you going next?


    Aunt Zhou looked helpless.


    Going to Yunshan County, isnt it said that there is an expert there? Hey, I want to see who canpare with my Su Lingxiu and Aunt Zhou.


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    Miss, why did you be the Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect in the first ce?


    Aunt Zhou still couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said: "These guys from the Heavenly Mother Sect are well-informed and can find a lot of medicinal materials. It''s just a name, and you can use their strength. What''s wrong?


    That guy Kou Ruozhi has some tricks up his sleeve, and he even brought the Heavenly Mother up.


    I am going to Qi this time to see if he has done anything evil. If he has done anything harmful to nature, this Heavenly Mother will bury him!


    Aunt Zhou advised: "Miss, you have punished a lot of evil people. There are endless punishments for evil people in this world. Don''t be too kind, otherwise you will easily suffer."


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t worry. I know it well. It''s impossible to practice here. It''s too boring. I have to find something to entertain myself."


    Su Lingxiu carried the shovel and walked down the mountain.


    Aunt Zhou sighed inwardly and followed silently. Miss, you can do whatever you like. As long as you are here, there will be no danger.


    In Nanhe County, Heavenly Mother advised Zheng to do good deeds and never do evil again, and word spread quickly.


    "Have you heard that Heavenly Mother went to persuade Zheng Yuanwai not to do evil yesterday? Zheng Yuanwai spent all his family wealth today and went to the mountains to atone for his sins."


    "Heavenly Mother is merciful!" "Yes, yes..."


    The followers of the Heavenly Mother Sect began to spread thepassion and holiness of the Heavenly Mother as if they were on a chicken''s blood.


    This is a great opportunity to develop believers.


    As for Heavenly Mother, how could she persuade Zheng Yuanwai to stop doing evil things?


    have no idea!


    I only know that those who have been advised by Heavenly Mother will no longer do evil.


    Yunshan County.


    Li Xuan heard about what happened in Nanhe County from Shi Er.


    Heavenly Mother, you are so merciful. She also persuaded Zheng Zheng from Nanhe County not to do evil again. She also spent all her family wealth and went up the mountain to repent in order to atone for her sins.


    Is it so magical?


    Li Xuan suddenly became interested. What special ability does that little girl have that can make evil people stop doing evil?


    Moreover, apart from that member Zheng, he also spent all his family wealth to help the people in the county.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    How did she persuade her?


    Shi Er thought for a while and said: "I heard that the Heavenly Mother, with greatpassion and divine light, spoke in detail about the sufferings of the people, and that we should love good and abandon evil..."


    Li Xuan looked suspicious when he heard this.


    This teaching is even more mysterious than the technique he made up.


    Are you sure thats the case?


    Shi Er scratched his head and said, "This is what is taught in the religion, so it can''t be false. After all, there are not just one or two evildoers that Heavenly Mother has advised."


    Li Xuan thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.


    That little girl, does she have the ability to confuse people?


    That little girl, where is she?


    Li Xuan wanted to meet this little girl.


    It seems that you areing to Qi State?


    Shi Er is not sure about the way.


    In many cases, even the senior leaders of the Heavenly Mother Sect may not be able to grasp the whereabouts of the Heavenly Mother.


    Li Xuan nodded, that little girl will probablye to Yunshan County.


    Su Lingxiu came to Yunshan County and directly entered the county government office.


    The county magistrate and the old man in sackcloth hurriedly bowed down and bowed.


    Wee to Heavenly Mother!


    Su Wenxiu sat down on the chair with a solemn expression. With the shovel in his hand, he patted the Yunshan County magistrate on the head and said, "Have youmitted corruption? Have you oppressed the people? Have you plundered the people''s wealth?"


    Blessed Heavenly Mother, no!


    The people under the small rule live and work in peace and contentment!


    Yunshan County Magistrate almost broke out in cold sweat on his forehead.


    Even though Heavenly Mother is just a little girl, the person next to her is very powerful.


    If you dare to lie to me, I will bury you!


    Su Lingxiu said with a straight face.


    Dont dare, dont dare!


    Yunshan County Magistrate breathed a sigh of relief.


    I heard that an expert hase to you, and you still want to see this Heavenly Mother?


    Su Lingxiu asked.


    Yes, yes, he lives in Yunshan County. He is a real master!


    Yunshan County Magistrate said hurriedly.


    Hmph, my Heavenly Mother, lets go and have a look. If its fake, Ill bury him!


    Su Lingxiu carried a shovel and took Aunt Zhou to Li Xuan''s residence.


    The Yunshan County magistrate and others looked at each other. It seems that Tianmu will conflict with the master?


    They didn''t even dare to watch the excitement, for fear of offending the superiors and being implicated.


    Xu Yan is in the capital of Qi State and has not returned yet.


    Li Xuan saw the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect, the little girl who could make evil people stop doing evil.


    Looking at the beautiful little girl wearing a white dress and holding a shovel in her hand, and the fierce woman next to her with a big waist, round waist and burly figure, she couldn''t help but fall silent.


    The little girl''s painting style was a bit different from what he expected.


    Shouldnt ones expression be solemn and solemn, showing thepassion and nobility of the Heavenly Mother?


    What''s the matter with carrying a shovel?


    Moreover, the strong woman next to her is clearly something more than simple, she is a warrior!


    There are no warriors in Bianhuang. The only exnation is that these two peoplee from the inner domain!


    "Is this a fourth-grade warrior? He is already invincible in the wilderness, and this little girl is actually a warrior?


    "However, he is only at the seventh level, which is better than the top martial arts masters in the border areas."


    Li Xuan looked at the two of them and pondered.


    Shi Er was on the side, carefully observing the situation. It seemed that the Heavenly Mother came with bad intentions just now?


    Su Lingxiu stared at Li Xuan and was shocked. Is this an expert?


    The young man in front of her gave her a feeling of being unfathomable and majestic. For a moment, she hesitated and did not make any extraordinary move.


    Beside Aunt Zhou, her muscles were even more tense, and sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Is this the Grand Master? No! Its absolutely impossible, and the Grand Master is not so unfathomable!


    Her heart was filled with turmoil.


    The master of Yunshan County is actually a warrior?


    Even, she had a terrible guess: "Could it be that those people chased them to the wilderness?


    "No, it''s impossible. How could theye to the border area?"


    Li Xuan yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand, chuckled and said, "Little girl, are you the contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect?"


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said: "It''s me, you are..."


    Li Xuan asked with great interest: "I have heard that the evil people you persuaded will never do evil again. Is this true? How did you persuade them?"


    It was because of this that he became interested in this little girl.


    Now that I see people, I can''t help but be curious.


    Su Lingxiu smiled yfully, waved the shovel in her hand, and said: "It''s very simple. If I bury him, he will never do evil again!"


    Li Xuan was confused. Is it that simple?


    After a person dies, he will definitely not do evil again.


    Shi Er on the side opened his mouth with a look of disbelief on his face.


    It is said to be so mysterious, but the method is so simple?


    Li Xuan looked at Shi Er and knew that this guy didn''t know the truth either.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Su Lingxiu gave him a strange look and said, "It''s that simple. Dig a hole and bury it in it. Then he will never do evil again. Is it possible that the dead can still do evil?"


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    What the hell, this is just spreading rumors. Its really outrageous. Its obviously a very simple thing, but its so mysterious!


    It actually made me curious!


    It is said that the little girl has superb medical skills. Is it possible that this is also the case?


    What about your medical skills? Are they passed down through false rumors?


    Look at this girl, she is yful, lively and cheerful, she does not look like someone who can calm down and study medical skills.


    It seems that I have to find another candidate for my third apprentice...


    Medical skills are real. I learned medical skills when I was four years old. Now I am seventeen years old. My medical skills have reached the pinnacle. There is definitely no one in Qi or Wu who canpare with me.


    Unexpectedly, medical skills are not passed down through false rumors?


    Li Xuan suddenly became energetic and said: "Little girl, what is your name?"


    Su Lingxiu!


    Su Lingxiu answered honestly.


    Aunt Zhou was in something wrong. This was unprecedented. The person in front of her must be an extremely powerful being.

 Chapter 99: Dan medicine and martial arts, evergreen bones

    Chapter 99: Dan medicine and martial arts, evergreen bones


    Chapter 99: Alchemy, Medicine and Martial Arts, Evergreen Bones


    With a move of his hand, Li Xuan made several books fly out of the room and fall into his hands.


    These books are all medical books from the border areas.


    How about I test you?


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Li Xuan really found it a little hard to believe that this little girl with a lively and out-of-the-box personality was actually very skilled in medicine?


    If this is the case, her talent is really good, and you can consider epting her as your apprentice.


    Opening the medical book, Li Xuan excerpted some case descriptions and examined Su Lingxiu.


    It was discovered that Su Lingxiu answered questions fluently and was able to give cures to various patients.


    Her medical skills are superb, and she is not just spreading rumors.


    Li Xuan suddenly became energetic. As for the inner realm martial arts practiced by Su Wenxiu, he didn''t care at all. It was only the seventh level, and it was very easy to modify his martial arts.


    Moreover, she has a foundation in martial arts, so she wont be slow in her practice.


    Li Xuan waved his hand and asked Shi Er to leave, then stood up from the chair, yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand, and walked around Su Lingxiu with a smile.


    Su Lingxiu felt a little panicked: "It''s over, it''s over, we''ve hit the nail on the head, we can''t bury anyone this time!"


    Aunt Zhou was breathing heavily and clenched her fists, as if she wanted to ovee the mountain in her heart and protect the youngdy behind her.


    His eyes became red.


    Li Xuan''s aura calmed down and he chuckled: "Fourth level of martial arts? From the inner realm?"


    Aunt Zhou took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice: "Yes, from the inner realm. I, Zhou Ying, am responsible for protecting the youngdy."


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. This little girl''s identity seems to be not simple?


    But he doesn''t care whether the apprenticeship is simple or not, he only cares about whether he is suitable to be an apprentice. As long as he is suitable to be an apprentice, the more background he has, the more willing he is to ept him.


    "The warriors from the inner realm will note here to be in the wilderness. Are you here to escape?"


    Li Xuan had a guess in his mind.


    Zhou Ying was silent.


    However, I was relieved that the other party was not those who came to track down the youngdy.


    Su Lingxiu hummed twice and said, "It''s not about escaping, it''s just about living in a different ce!"


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    I thought about it for a while and realized that it had been several years since Su Lingxiu came to Bianhuang. After all, she had been a contemporary Heavenly Mother of the Heavenly Mother Sect for many years.


    For such a long time, no one came to the border wilderness to hunt down the two of them.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect that the two of them would escape to the wilderness.


    Li Xuan was evaluating in his mind whether it was worth it if he epted Su Lingxiu as his disciple, and he would definitely provoke the forces that wanted to pursue them.


    With my strength, its easy to defeat the great master, but if Xu Yan understands the skills above the innate realm, I will break through the realm again.


    So, the troubles behind Su Lingxiu are just minor troubles.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Su Lingxiu can understand the new martial arts system hepiled. As long as she understands it, the troubles behind her will be nothing more than child''s y.


    This little girl looks very smart, and she has been studying medicine since she was four years old. She is so talented, and Im afraid I wont find anyone more suitable than her in the wilderness.


    Li Xuan had some calctions in his mind.


    So he said: "Little girl, do you know the elixir?"


    Su Lingxiu shook her head.


    What is an elixir? Is it a pill?


    As she spoke, she reached into her bag, took out a medicine bottle, and poured out a few pills.


    Elixirs are notparable to pills like this.


    Li Xuan took a look and saw a few small round pills in his white and tender hands.


    This little girl is talented, maybe she can understand the martial arts system she made up.


    Then he said: "I think you are quite talented and quite intelligent. I have a way of alchemy, medicine and martial arts. Are you willing to be your teacher?"


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair and said.


    Master is above, Lingxiu pays homage to Master!


    Su Lingxiu immediately knelt down and kowtowed, as if she was afraid that Li Xuan would regret it.


    Miss, you!


    Zhou Ying was a little confused. Why did the youngdy suddenly be a disciple?


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly. This girl Su Lingxiu is really smart and she didn''t hesitate to be her disciple.


    When you be a disciple, you will have a backer.


    He is very powerful. In Su Lingxiu''s opinion, his safety will be greatly improved if he bes his master.


    "I''m going to say something ugly at the beginning. You only have one year. If you don''t get started in one year, then the rtionship between master and apprentice will be terminated. I will not ept useless apprentices."


    Li Xuan said solemnly with a straight face.


    In case Su Wenxiu is unable to understand the art of elixir, medicine and martial arts, naturally he cannot be her backer.


    There''s no need to get into trouble.


    It would be different if you understood the elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    This is my precious apprentice!


    It is rted to your own martial arts career. Anyone who dares to cause trouble will be shot to death!


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu said respectfully.


    One year is just one year, not to mention she believes that with her own talent, she can get started in one year and it will be easy.


    Zhou Ying, however, became anxious and said: "Miss, in the bordend, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been destroyed, and it is impossible to practice!"


    Su Lingxiu was startled, how could she forget this incident?


    Master, do you see?


    "How can my master''s martial arts bepared to the inner realm? It''s all nonsense that the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been destroyed and cannot be practiced."


    Li Xuan smiled contemptuously.


    You just need to remember to teach your skills to your master and study them carefully. If you cant get started within a year, terminate the master-disciple rtionship!


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes lit up and she said, "Master, does it really not affect your cultivation?"


    "nature!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, dont worry, I will definitely get started within one year!


    Su Lingxiu assured.


    Dont talk too much.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Dan Yiwu Dao was exactly what he figured out. It is another martial arts system besides the physical martial arts.


    Master, I started studying medicine when I was four years old, and I was already treating illnesses and saving people when I was six years old


    Su Lingxiu said solemnly.


    Li Xuan:


    Looking at Su Lingxiu, he fell into deep thought. What was he doing when he was six years old?


    y in the mud!


    grass!


    The gap is a bit big.


    Six years old, not too young. I vaguely remember that when I was three years old, I had already killed a ferocious beast with my bare hands.


    As an expert, the mysterious and invincible master, how could he lose to his apprentice?


    Li Xuan''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating.


    Su Lingxiu opened her little mouth slightly, looked at the master, and fell into silence.


    She suspected that the master was bragging, but there was no proof.


    Master, you are really awesome!


    Soon he showed an admiring smile and ttered me.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded, it was very useful.


    You stay here and I will teach you the martial arts method tomorrow.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    He picked up the shovel and went to tidy up his residence happily.


    Shi Er is back.


    Heavenly Mother actually became the Lords disciple?


    But when he thought about Su Lingxiu''s evildoer, he felt it was natural.


    "Miss, why do you want to worship him as your teacher? How is it possible to practice in a deserted ce?"


    In the room, Zhou Ying said sadly while tidying up. "Aunt Zhou, what if it''s true? Bianhuang, do you want to stay in Bianhuang all your life? Master is an expert. If I cultivate sessfully, I won''t be afraid of those people."


    Su Lingxiu said seriously.


    Zhou Ying opened her mouth and sighed.


    Aunt Zhou, you are already at the fourth level. If you didnt protect me in the wilderness, you wouldnt be able to practice. You have already broken through to the third level.


    Su Lingxiu said with an excited look on her face: "If you can really practice, Aunt Zhou, you will also have a chance. Sooner orter, I will bury all those people!"


    Speaking, waving the shovel in his hand!


    Zhou Ying nodded.


    The next day.


    Outside Yunshan County.


    On the hillside, Meng Chong was practicing, raising his sword, and meditating on the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    Two figures appeared.


    Master!


    Meng Chong hurriedly stood up and bowed to salute.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Meng Chong looked curiously at the beautiful girl next to his master.


    This is your junior sister, Su Lingxiu!


    Li Xuan introduced.


    Junior sister?


    Meng Chongs eyes lit up.


    "temporary."


    Li Xuan thought for a moment and added.


    Meng Chong was suddenly confused and looked at his master, not understanding what this meant.


    My teacher thinks that she is smart and may be a talent that can be made, and he wants to teach her the art of alchemy, medicine and martial arts. If she cant practice it within a year, then she will be expelled from the school. She will no longer be your junior sister.


    He who is a teacher does not ept **** as a disciple.


    Li Xuan said with an emphasis on thest sentence.


    When Meng Chong heard this, he suddenly realized that this was the case.


    He had heard from his senior brother that the master had given him a one-year deadline.


    Although the master did not tell him explicitly at the beginning, he obviously gave himself a one-year deadline.


    A master like Master must not be careless in recruiting disciples.


    This is your second senior brother Meng Chong.


    Li Xuan continued to introduce.


    Ive met the second senior brother!


    Su Lingxiu saluted.


    You dont have to be polite, junior sister!


    Meng Chong returned the courtesy.


    Su Lingxiu looked at Meng Chong. He was tall and strong, with a bald head. He was extremely majestic, his aura was extremely powerful, and his whole body seemed to contain terrifying power.


    Second senior brother, you are very strong!


    Much better than Aunt Zhou!


    I was shocked, it turned out that the master was not lying, Bian Huang could really practice!


    After letting the two senior brothers and sisters meet, Li Xuan led Su Lingxiu to the side and taught her the art of elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    "Your talent lies in elixirs and medical skills, so I teach you the elixir-medicine martial arts... Whether it is orthodox martial arts or physical martial arts, the basis is skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining, but the methods are slightly different. "


    Li Xuan said slowly.


    Refining skin, refining bones, refining internal organs?


    Su Lingxiu looked curious. This was very different from the martial arts she practiced.


    "You are already at the seventh level and have a certain foundation in martial arts. It is rtively easy to practice. Next, I will teach you the martial arts. However, you must remember that the martial arts taught by my teacher depends on understanding and intention. Only understanding Only by understanding the true meaning of the practice can you get started with practice.


    Dont stick to the technique itself, but focus on understanding...


    Teaching disciples is no longer just once or twice.


    Li Xuan was familiar with the road, and repeated in front of Su Lingxiu what he had said when he taught Xu Yan and Meng Chong, emphasizing enlightenment and intention. Only by understanding the true meaning of the technique can cultivation be sessful.


    Bone refining is divided into iron bones, copper bones, and gold bonesBasic extreme realm, orthodox martial arts, tempered jade bones, physical martial arts, diamond zed bones, and alchemy martial arts, evergreen bones!


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Evergreen bones!


    This is what hepiled for the basic extreme realm of Dan Yiwu Dao.


    Evergreen bones have continuous vitality, immortality and immortality... When buried in the ground, they will also absorb the vitality and spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and gradually transform into spiritual objects containing vigorous vitality, which can be said to be evergreen.


    Those who have tempered evergreen bones can live longer than other warriors, but their strength may be slightly inferior to jade bones and diamond zed bones.


    Those who practice alchemy, medicine, and martial arts can both save and kill people. They can bring the dead back to life, and they can also kill people invisible.


    Li Xuan introduced the basic system of alchemy, medicine and martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu was stunned.


    The little mouth opened slightly, shocked.


    She cant believe that this kind of martial arts exists in the world?


    Is it really possible to cultivate it?


    Evergreen bones are full of vitality. If they die and the bones are buried on the ground, they will absorb the vitality of the world and transform into spiritual beings full of vitality?


    This is too mysterious!


    Su Lingxiu''s heart was beating violently, and she seemed to have encountered a great opportunity.


    Such a powerful and mysterious martial arts, if it is sessfully practiced, how powerful it will be.


    Master, teach me quickly, teach me quickly, and when I seed in cultivation, I will bury them all!


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly, waving the shovel in her hand.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, this girl is addicted to burying people, right?


    With a serious look on his face, he said: "What I teach you is a Tao, not a pure method. You have to understand it and understand its true meaning. Only by understanding it can you get started and practice.


    I wont introduce these precious medicines. You have studied medicine since you were a child, so you will naturally recognize them and understand the effects and differences of various types of precious medicines.


    Teach me your method of alchemy!


    Li Xuan naturally didn''t know how many kinds of precious medicines there were and what their effects were, so he simply skipped them and did not pass on any prescriptions or the like. These were all left to Su Lingxiu to understand on his own.


    What he wants to teach is the way of alchemy.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu said respectfully.


    Elixir is the essence of refining, removing its impurities and blending it into a perfect circle. Its effects are different..."


    Li Xuans voice was calm and he passed thepiled alchemy technique word by word to Su Lingxiu.


    How to make elixir?


    The essence is to extract the essence, refine its aura, and refine its original power. The elixir is abination of different precious medicines and elixirs. During the refining process, the essences are fused, resulting in qualitative changes, making the elixir magical. its effectiveness.


    Su Lingxiu''s bright eyes widened, and her fair and wless face turned red with excitement. The more she listened to the master''s exnation, the more excited she became.


    It turns out that precious medicines and elixirs can still be used in this way?


    Refined into elixir!


    General medicinal soups, even if they are made into pills, are the treasures themselves, and more or less contain some poisons!


    If you take it for many years without any intervals, leaving time for the body to eliminate the poison, it will cause harm to itself over time.


    As for elixirs, this is not the case!


    Alchemy actually extracts all the essence, and dissolves and removes impurities. It melts immediately after entering the body, and no impurities remain.


    What a magical method this is!


    I want to make an elixir!


    Su Lingxiu is determined and sincere in her heart.


    I must seed in cultivation, and I must be an alchemy doctor and martial artist!


    She knew very well that once he understood the art of alchemy and could refine elixirs, he would gain a terrifying status in the martial arts world.


    Of course, the premise must be a strong backer.


    Otherwise, they will be captured by powerful forces and forced to do hard work, such as alchemy.


    However, as the master is so powerful, this situation will definitely not happen.


    Su Wenxiu listened carefully. As the master''s exnation deepened, a recipe for elixirs appeared in her mind.


    Mountain ginseng and nine-leaf Yuanzhi arebined with tiger blood... Such abination has the effect of greatly replenishing qi and blood. If it is refined into a pill, it will definitely be of great help to practice."


    She has studied medicine since she was a child and is naturally familiar with all kinds of precious medicines and elixirs.


    Requesting a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 100: The way of elixirs, there is no change

    Chapter 100: The way of elixirs, there is no change


    Chapter 100: The way of elixir, nothing changes


    After exining the basic theory of alchemy edited by General Li Xuan, he looked at Su Lingxiu and asked, "Do you remember it?"


    If you can''t remember, this girl''s talent is a bitcking.


    Whether it is Xu Yan or Meng Chong, they all remember it once.


    Master, I have memorized everything. I also thought of a prescription. Do you think it will work?


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Li Xuan was startled. He thought of a recipe so quickly?


    The talent is pretty good!


    I didnt see the wrong person or the wrong disciple.


    With a calm expression on his face, he nodded and said, "Oh, what is the prescription?"


    "Master, you said that in cultivation, you must first sense the energy and blood, refine the skin, bones, and internal organs, so I thought ofbining mountain ginseng, nine-leaf Yuanzhi, tiger blood...to refine it into a pill, which must be very beneficial. , and can be quickly digested for cultivation purposes.


    Su Lingxiu told the elixir she had thought about.


    The fact that you can think of elixirs like this shows that you are familiar with all kinds of medicinal materials


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Su Lingxiu felt happy. Has the master approved her recipe?


    Li Xuan continued: "You are talented, otherwise I would not ept you as a disciple, but how did youe up with your elixir recipe?"


    Do you know how to use medicine, the king, his ministers, and his envoys?


    Su Lingxiu pinched the corners of her clothes and said, "I don''t know. Please ask Master to rify my doubts."


    The one who takes care of the disease is the king, the one who assists the king is his minister, and the minister who responds is the envoy... If the king has one minister and two ministers, the system is small, if the king has two ministers, three assistants and five, the system is within the system..."


    Li Xuan recounted the principle of how the king and his ministers use medicine together, and then said: "You have to understand from it, which medicine should be for the king, and which medicine should be for the minister...The way of elixirs has no change.


    You must remember that diseases have no permanent appearance, no cures have constant prescriptions, and medicines have no permanent products. Advances and retreats depend on the time; divine craftsmanship depends on the person, and kings and ministers assist and envoys depend on their use..."


    Su Lingxiu was greatly shocked when she heard this. At this moment, it was as if a skylight had opened and she saw a new world.


    She had a vague realization.


    All kinds of precious medicines and elixirs shed through my mind. Which medicine has what characteristics and what it focuses on...all came to mind one by one.


    Monarchs, ministers, and envoys? The way of elixirs never changes...


    Su Lingxiu vaguely felt that she seemed to have understood something. As long as she spent time and sorted it out, she would definitely be able to prescribe a qualified prescription.


    Li Xuan looked at her. This girl was not bad at understanding. This theory of elixirs and the principles of medicine use by monarchs, ministers and envoys seemed to have given her great inspiration.


    Maybe you have some insights.


    So he stopped and continued to exin, waiting for Su Lingxiu to digest it.


    Master, I understand somewhat, and I will study it carefully.


    Su Lingxiu said respectfully.


    Well, next, let me teach you how to refine the elixir.


    Li Xuan nodded and continued: "To make an elixir, use Qi and blood as the furnace, use Qi and blood as the elixir fire, use the heart as the induction, understand the changes of the elixir, and know the sess or failure of the elixir...use the true energy as the elixir fire, temper and remove impurities, Take the essence


    How to make elixir?


    Li Xuan directlypiled the elixir refining with qi and blood, and the elixir refining with true qi. In short, in the qi and blood realm, the qi and blood are used as elixir fire to temper the elixir. In the Xiantian realm, the true qi is used as the elixir fire to temper the elixir... and so on.


    As for the alchemy furnace, I dont know if it can be refined, so Li Xuan didnt focus on it.


    "You have not entered the qi and blood realm, so naturally you cannot use qi and blood as elixir fire to refine elixirs. You can try using an elixir furnace. Of course, if you have the assistance of a good elixir furnace, refining elixirs will naturally be easier. .


    It all depends on you, how to understand the way of alchemy.


    If you want to use the alchemy furnace to assist in alchemy, you need to find a way to make the alchemy furnace yourself. The alchemy furnace is very particr, and ordinary steel furnaces are not conducive to alchemy.


    Li Xuan reminded Su Lingxiu that in addition to making alchemy with bare hands, you can also use an alchemy furnace to assist.


    As for how to get the alchemy furnace, it all depends on Su Lingxius own abilities.


    After all, he does not have an alchemy furnace and cannot make alchemy.


    They are all made up.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Next, is the core of alchemy, medicine and martial arts, how to practice it.


    Alchemy and martial arts practice also involves refining skin, bones, and internal organs, but the practice of alchemy and martial arts is close to the vitality of all things, using the aura of all things to nourish oneself and stimte qi and blood.


    The qi and blood of elixir doctors and warriors are full of vitality. This is the way of medicine, to cure diseases and save people; however, it can also be as zing as fire. This is the way of elixir, to extract the essence and smelt the elixir for use.


    Medicine is wood, elixir is fire, wood can make fire, and fire can make gold, gold can make water, and water can make wood..."


    Li Xuan then passed on the cultivation methods of alchemy medicine and martial arts to Su Lingxiu. By the way, he also taught the yin and yang and the five elements, the eight extraordinary meridians, the body''s orifice points, etc.


    In the Danyiwu Dao, the qi, blood and true qi cultivated naturally have their own characteristics.


    Otherwise, there is not much difference from orthodox martial arts.


    Finally, he exined some acupuncture and the like, such as golden needles crossing acupoints, golden needles expelling poison, golden needles reviving souls, etc., which are mysterious and mysterious acupuncture techniques.


    Thepiled elixir, medicine and martial arts are all described in one go. As for Su Lingxiu, can he gain any insights from such arge,plicated, and even some not self-consistent theory?


    Li Xuan can''t guarantee it, it all depends on Su Lingxiu''s own talent.


    Seeded, and he opened up another martial arts system.


    This girl is beautiful, yful and lively, and kind-hearted. She likes to bury evil people. If she can sessfully understand it, Li Xuan feels that the troubles behind her will not be a problem.


    If you havent understood it yet.


    It means that the master and the disciple are no longer destined.


    Remember, what I teach is the Tao, not the ordinary skills. The Tao needs to be understood and the true meaning must be understood...


    Li Xuan emphasized again that what he taught was the Tao, which must be understood, not the truth. Just practice ording to the martial arts method. If you don''t understand it clearly and perfect it, you can''t practice it.


    Master, I understand!


    Su Lingxiu nodded her little head and said.


    She was greatly shocked in her heart that there was such a powerful and mysterious martial arts in the world.


    How powerful would it be if you had your own understanding?


    The elixir is magical and mysterious. If you refine it, are you still worried that the cultivation will be slow?


    One pill can save you ten days, eight days, or even one month or one year of hard work.


    I want to figure out the recipe first!


    Su Lingxiu thought excitedly.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded. He believed in Su Lingxiu''s talent and passed on these theories to her. It was not difficult to figure out the prescriptions and elixirs.


    However, elixir medicine and martial arts are not simply elixir prescriptions, medicines, and medical skills, but the practice of martial arts.


    For Su Lingxiu, the most difficult thing is to understand the cultivation method of Danyi Martial Arts and how to cultivate the Qi and blood that is unique to Danyi Martial Arts.


    Getting started is the most difficult.


    As long as you sessfully get started and sessfully understand the method of cultivation, it will be rtively easy to reach the innate realm or even higher realms in the future because you have the foundation.


    After all, we already have a foundation and a theoretical basis.


    Li Xuan thought of his precious disciple Xu Yan. He practiced orthodox martial arts and pure martial arts. Precisely because martial arts was pure, his understanding and understanding of martial arts was extremely profound.


    Moreover, Xu Yan is the pioneer of martial arts, and the foundation and foundation of this great martial arts career lies in Xu Yan.


    Although the practice method of Danyi Martial Arts is different from the orthodox martial arts, it is still rtively close to the orthodox martial arts. Therefore, can Xu Yan be allowed to assist Su Lingxiu in understanding the techniques?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    In terms of understanding and brain power, I''m afraid no one canpare to Xu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan spoke again: "How to practice martial arts, how to refine skin, bones, and internal organs, and how to cultivate elixir and medicine qi and blood. When your senior brotheres back, you can ask your senior brother for advice."


    Su Lingxius eyes lit up and she said, What kind of strength does Senior Brother have?


    Li Xuan said calmly: "In the Xiantian realm, ordinary inner realm masters can be killed at will!"


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. The master was mysterious and powerful, the senior brother was also so powerful, and there was a second senior brother. As long as she sessfully understood the technique, she would be able to get started smoothly.


    With such a strong backer, do we still need to worry about burying people?    unnecessary!


    Master, master, when will senior brothere back?


    Su Lingxiu asked impatiently.


    She wanted to understand the skills as soon as possible and start practicing smoothly. She felt that the skills taught by her master were too mysterious, and for a while, she couldn''t find the direction to learn them.


    As for elixirs, she has already gained insights.


    Just need to sort it out and you can prescribe some prescriptions.


    Then find an alchemy furnace and try how to refine it. To truly refine the alchemy, you need to get started in martial arts and cultivate your qi and blood.


    So, if she cannot understand the method of martial arts cultivation, even if she understands the elixir clearly and prescribes the elixir, she is just an ordinary little elixir doctor.


    Can''t be called an alchemist or martial artist at all!


    "Your senior brother, you will be back in the next few days. Please study it yourself."


    Li Xuan finished speaking and walked away.


    Su Lingxiu carried a shovel and followed behind him excitedly, saying: "Master, I already have some ideas about the elixirs. After I go back, I will sort them out and I should be able to prescribe some elixirs.


    I just dont have an alchemy furnace, how can I make alchemy?


    Li Xuan put his hands behind his back and walked leisurely, saying: "Master leads me in. Cultivation is personal."


    Okay, Ill figure it out myself.


    Su Lingxiu was a little downcast.


    When passing by Meng Chongs training ce, Su Lingxiu asked curiously: Master, what is the second senior brother doing?


    Practice, raise the sword, and understand the skills.


    Li Xuan replied calmly.


    Keep a knife?


    Su Lingxiu blinked.


    Keep your sword with your heart, and keep your sword with your mind... If you dont understand, this is not your talent.


    Li Xuan nced at this girl.


    His eyes fell on the shovel in her hand. Why does such a good girl like to y with shovels?


    What are you doing with a shovel?


    Bury people!


    How many people have you buried?


    There are not a hundred, but there must be dozens.


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    Then he said: "Master, I also have a small medicine hoe, used for digging medicinal materials, but unfortunately it was lost, and only this shovel is left."


    After returning to the small courtyard.


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair, while Su Lingxiu ducked into her boudoir.


    Aunt Zhou, go buy me some paper and pens, I need more!


    Okay, miss.


    Aunt Zhou nodded, came out of Su Lingxiu''s boudoir, found Shi Er, and asked him to buy paper and pen.


    Shi Er doesnt want to agree. I am a servant of the Lord. Why should I listen to you?


    However, when she thought that Su Lingxiu was now the master''s disciple, and it was she who needed paper and pen, she had no choice but to agree.


    Miss, hows it going?


    Zhou Ying returned to the room and asked a little impatiently.


    Aunt Zhou, Master, he is so powerful. His elixir medicine and martial arts skills are so powerful and miraculous. I want to make elixirs!


    Su Lingxiu was extremely excited.


    Zhou Ying looked confused, making alchemy? What''s this?


    Aunt Zhou, go and find me an alchemy furnace. Let me think about what the alchemy furnace should look like...


    Su Lingxiu pondered.


    Master said that the alchemy furnace cannot be an ordinary steel furnace, so it must be a material for forging treasures...


    In the inner realm, those who can use real treasures are almost all masters.


    There are not many first-level warriors who can possess treasure weapons.


    But where did the treasuree from in Bianhuang?


    Su Lingxiu was a little troubled.


    Miss, what kind of alchemy furnace is it? Let me go to the Imperial Pce of Wu or Qi to look for it for you?


    Zhou Ying said thoughtfully.


    Shi Er bought paper and pen, handed them to Zhou Ying, and continued to think about how to break through the bottleneck and step into the Qi and Blood realm.


    Su Lingxiu picked up the pen and started drawing on the paper. ording to the vague outline of the alchemy furnace that appeared in his mind, he drew the alchemy furnace on the paper.


    The alchemy furnace is not big, has pores to discharge impurities, and a lid that can be closed...


    Aunt Zhou, the alchemy furnace is almost like this, but it requires treasure materials...


    Handing the alchemy furnace blueprint to Zhou Ying, she expressed distress again.


    Zhou Ying took the drawing. Although he didnt understand what the alchemy furnace was, he knew that it was very important to thedy!


    She said solemnly: "Miss, don''t worry, although Bianhuang cannot practice, there are still some materials, and you should be able to find them."


    Hopefully.


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said, "Aunt Zhou, try your best to search for it, ask Heavenly Mother to teach you, and tell Kou Ruozhi to find it for me."


    I understand, its just Miss, if I leave


    Zhou Ying hesitated.


    Aunt Zhou, its okay, the master is so strong, and there are also senior and second senior brothers...


    Su Lingxiu is not worried.


    Then Ill go.


    "Um!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    After Aunt Zhou left, Su Lingxiu began to immerse herself in writing down all her insights about the elixir.


    At the same time, write down various precious medicines and elixirs, and mark the characteristics and effects of each medicine.


    This arrangement took most of the day.


    Aunt Zhou usually takes care of her, and will ask her to eat when the timees. After Zhou Ying left, Su Lingxiu did this until she was hungry, and then she came back to her senses.


    Looking up and looking out the window, it was already evening.


    Going out of the room, I found the master sitting on a chair, reading an ancient book, leisurely and at ease, like a reclusive master.


    Master, Im hungry!


    Su Lingxiu grabbed Li Xuan''s arm and blinked.


    Li Xuan put down the ancient leather book and said, "Shi Er, from today on, I will be responsible for cooking for Lingxiu."


    Yes, Lord!


    Shi Er said respectfully.


    Thank you, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    After eating, Su Lingxiu continued to sort out various precious medicines in the room, making basic preparations for creating the elixir recipe.


    Li Xuan appeared quietly outside the window. He looked around and couldn''t help but nod. Su Lingxiu''s talent for elixirs was extremely extraordinary.


    She has already understood something and is sorting out her thoughts. She believes that a prescription wille out soon.


    I hope you can sessfully understand the method of cultivation.


    Li Xuan thought silently.

 Chapter 101: Su Lingxiu’s Enlightenment, a Book of Alchemy Medicine

    Chapter 101: Su Lingxiu��s Enlightenment, a Book of Alchemy Medicine


    Chapter 101 Su Lingxius Enlightenment, Alchemy Book


    Su Lingxiu devoted himself wholeheartedly to the elixirprehension. He spent most of the time in the room, sorting out the elixirprehension, and trying tobine the elixirs into elixir recipes based on the theory of monarch, minister and assistant.


    Li Xuan asionally paid attention and sighed in his heart, this girl is indeed a monster who studied medicine at the age of four and treated people at the age of six. In such a short period of time, she has written down the properties and effects of various precious medicines.


    And began tobine and create a recipe for elixirs.


    The theory of elixirs is not a problem for her. The difficulty now is how to understand the method of cultivation and get started with martial arts.


    Otherwise, no matter how much you learn about elixirs, without the support of the foundation of martial arts, you will stop there and you wont be able to refine any elixirs.


    It can only make her medical skills go one step further, and her method of refining medicine, thats all.


    The core of alchemy and martial arts lies not in elixirs and medicine, but in martial arts.


    Use martial arts to promote the art of alchemy.


    This is the core and the foundation.


    In addition to sorting out the elixir insights, Su Lingxiu also asked Shi Er to find someone to carve a human-height doll back.


    She actually marked the acupoints on the doll one by one.


    The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more satisfied he became. As long as Xuan Lingxiu sessfully started practicing, as she continued to study, she would definitely be able to mark all the 720 acupoints around her body one by one.


    "When Xu Yanes back, let him teach this junior sister. With Xu Yan''s understanding and brain power, he will definitely be able to help Su Lingxiu understand the method of cultivation."


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    Su Lingxiu, this apprentice, is extremely talented in the art of elixirs.


    It would be a pity if you can''t get started with martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu was sorting out his insights, sorting out the theory of elixirs, andbining the elixirs into elixirs, while also studying the methods of cultivation.


    Its just that,pared to the understanding of the way of elixirs, the method of cultivation is not very clear.


    She was not in a hurry. When the elixirs were sorted out, she devoted herself wholeheartedly to understanding the cultivation method. She did not believe that she would not be able to understand it with her own talent.


    Shi Er is a little troubled. He is stuck in the perfection of refining the internal organs, unable to break through the realm of qi and blood.


    You can only continue to practice hard and study how to make a breakthrough.


    Li Xuan didn''t care about him. Shi Er''s talent was not bad, and it was only a matter of time before he could break through the Qi and Blood realm.


    Golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the innate realm, and your innate realm has beenpleted.


    Xu Yan achieved a breakthrough in the Xiantian realm. His cultivation speed was quite fast, and he was worthy of being a pioneer in his great career in martial arts.


    Li Xuan felt very happy.


    The strength has increased again.


    The next day.


    Xu Yan is finally back.


    Li Xuan was very happy that his eldest disciple was back. He taught Xu Yan Xiantian''s superior skills for a while, and let him help Su Lingxiu to understand the cultivation method of elixir, medicine and martial arts. The most important thing was.


    If Xu Yan were to teach Xiantian''s superior skills now, his mind would be on the skills, and he would not be able to devote too much attention to helping Su Lingxiu understand the skills.


    Since Xu Yan is a monster and a Xiantian warrior, it shouldn''t take long to help Su Lingxiu understand the technique.


    Although it was not entirely due to Su Lingxius understanding, but Xu Yans assistance, the understanding of the technique still depends on Su Lingxiu himself, so it shouldnt be impossible to get golden finger feedback, right?


    "Xu Yan is the pioneer of martial arts and a senior brother. Golden Finger should recognize him."


    Li Xuan pondered in his mind that although he relied on Xu Yan to help him understand the technique, he did not rely entirely on Su Lingxiu to understand it. After all, the final enlightenment still depended on her, and she was the practitioner.


    It should also be recognized by Golden Finger and receive corresponding feedback.


    Meng Chongs Furious Thunder Sweeping Sky movement technique was also inspired by Xu Yan, so it can also receive feedback, and Su Lingxiu should be no exception.


    Li Xuan thought so.


    As long as you can get feedback from Golden Finger, you can let Xu Yan help your junior disciples understand thepiled martial arts methods when you ept disciples in the future. In this way, you dont have to worry that the new disciples will not be able to understand thepiled martial arts methods.


    He has full confidence in Xu Yan.


    This is your junior sister, Su Lingxiu!


    Li Xuan introduced.


    This is Senior Brother Qi, Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan looked at his junior sister with a look of surprise on his face. This junior sister is so beautiful.


    Hello, junior sister!


    Su Lingxiu looked at Xu Yan, her beautiful eyes widened, and she was shocked. The senior brother was so young, not much different from her own age.


    But he is already a Xiantian realm warrior.


    This talent is truly terrifying.


    Hello, senior brother!


    Su Lingxiu looked happy. The stronger her senior brother was, the stronger her backers would be in the future.


    Senior Brother, I have some doubts about cultivation. Can I ask you for advice?


    Su Lingxiu asked expectantly, holding the corners of her clothes with her fingers.


    She remembered what her master said. If she didnt understand something, she could ask her senior brother for advice.


    "Can!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and Xu Yan spoke like a senior brother: "Lingxiu practices the Danyi Martial Arts. Although the training method is slightly different from the orthodox Martial Arts, there are simrities.


    Her martial artses second to fighting, while refining elixirs and curing diseases are her specialty.


    Xu Yan asked curiously: "Master, what is alchemy?"


    Alchemy is to refine the essence of precious medicines and elixirs, remove their impurities, and then transform them to have extraordinary effects.


    To put it simply, the same few medicinal herbs are boiled into medicinal soups and pills using ordinary methods, and their efficacy is only one or two; but after being refined into elixirs, their efficacy is ten.


    Furthermore, the elixir has no impurities and is easy to absorb and refine.


    Li Xuan gave a brief exnation.


    Xu Yan was surprised when he heard this and said excitedly: "If there were pills, wouldn''t practicing martial arts make rapid progress?"


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "It can speed up martial arts practice and easily break through bottlenecks. However, no matter how good the elixir is, it cannot be relied on. Otherwise, the foundation will not be strong, the realm will be empty, and the strength will be greatly reduced."


    "I see."


    Xu Yan understood that although he could not use the elixir, his parents and others could use it.


    Thinking about this, the way he looks at his junior sister is different.


    Junior sister, if you dont understand anything, senior brother can help you refer to it!


    Su Lingxiu can refine the elixir sooner if he starts practicing cultivation earlier. If his parents'' strength improves and they have safety guarantee, he can venture into the inner realm sooner.


    Thank you, senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.


    "Let''s go outside the city. I''ll go see the second junior brother."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    The two brothers and sisters left the small courtyard and went outside the city.


    Outside the city, the three senior brothers and sisters gathered together, so it was inevitable that they would get close to each other.


    Then, Su Lingxiu began to talk about the practice of alchemy and martial arts.


    Meng Chong frowned when he heard this and his eyes were nk. He felt that he had no clue. This method of alchemy, medicine and martial arts training was not within the scope of his talent.


    He touched his head and said with a smile: "Junior sister, I may not be able to help." "Second senior brother, everyone has their own talents."


    Su Lingxiu was not surprised by this.


    Second senior brother, he practices physical martial arts and has strong muscles. You can tell at a nce that the talent lies in the muscles, not in the head.


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    Next, Su Lingxiu and Xu Yan began to discuss the exercises.


    Master said that elixir medicine and martial arts are close to the spiritual energy of all things, and use the spiritual energy of all things to stimte qi and blood... Medicine is like wood, and elixir is like fire...


    Junior sister, you dont have the bridge between heaven and earth, so you cant sense the aura. And the aura of all things is obviously not sensing the aura of heaven and earth, but


    Xu Yan looked at a tree next to him and said, "Junior sister, try sensing it. The vitality of this tree and the way to practice may be here."


    Su Lingxiu was startled, sensing the vitality of the tree?


    How to sense?


    Put your hands on the tree, use your heart and mind to understand, to feel...


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Su Lingxiu did as she was told, cing her palms against the tree and silently trying to sense it, but she got nothing.


    Xu Yan was also thinking deeply.


    Junior sister, alchemy, martial arts, nature and alchemy are indispensable. From the perspective of alchemy, you can understand the spiritual energy of all things, and from the perspective of alchemy, you can understand yourself.


    Xu Yan continued to point.


    The method of practicing alchemy, medicine and martial arts cannot be understood overnight.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this, even with Xu Yan''s help. After all, Xu Yan did not practice this technique himself, he could only y a supporting role.


    In the next few days, Su Lingxiu and Xu Yan went outside the city in the morning to learn about the methods of alchemy, medicine and martial arts. In the evening, they continued to sort out the theory of elixirs and ponder the elixir recipes.


    At the same time, I recorded some ideas for alchemy one by one.


    The method of cultivation has not yet been clearly understood and there is no clue, but the art of alchemy is almostpleted.


    That evening, I came back from outside the city and after eating.


    Su Lingxiu was sorting out the drafts. There was a thick stack. She checked them one by one to see if there was anything missing, and at the same time, she continued to fill in the new ones.


    Alchemy and martial arts are naturally inseparable from alchemy. I am only obsessed with the method of cultivation, but I have never thought that the integration of alchemy and cultivation methods is the real alchemy and martial arts.


    The medicine is wood, the elixir is fire, and wood is used to make fire. How should I sense that elixir is medicine for qi and blood?


    Su Lingxiu''s mind came to her senior brother''s understanding of the technique and his spections about it. At this moment, she had a vague understanding.


    Su Lingxiu didn''t rest all night. The next morning, when she came outside the city, she expressed all her thoughts and asked her senior brother for help.


    "Junior sister, have you seen this tree? It is wood, and you are fire. Use the aura of this tree to stimte the fire of your qi and blood. As an alchemy doctor, you can sense it carefully.


    Touch its breath, and understand it just as you understand the efficacy of a precious medicine.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Su Lingxiu was startled, and something became clear in her mind. She was well aware of the medicinal properties of various medicinal materials.


    She is familiar with each kind of precious medicine, what characteristics it has, and which aspect of treatment it focuses on. She has also gone to the mountains to collect medicines and identify the characteristics of the herbs.


    The effects of these precious medicines have also been summarized bit by bit by predecessors.


    Predecessors also had to understand and try to understand the properties of precious medicines.


    Sir, I understand!


    Su Lingxiu closed her eyes slightly, ced her hands on the tree, and felt it carefully, as if she was capturing the aura of the tree.


    There are acupoints in the human body, and the induction of qi and blood can also start from the acupoints. The heart is fire, and the one closest to the heart is the Tanzhong acupoint..."


    There were some changes in Su Lingxiu''s breathing. With a subtle sensation, she felt a warm and long flow of heating from the Tanzhong point.


    Is this Qi and blood?


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.


    Having sensed Qi and blood, the most critical step in the cultivation method has beenpleted.


    After sensing Qi and blood, it is time to perfect it and fullyprehend the method of cultivation.


    Thenes the refining of skin, bones and internal organs.


    For Su Lingxiu, skin refining is rtively easy. After all, she has a foundation in martial arts, and it is not difficult to make iron or copper bones.


    Junior sister, since the basic level of alchemy and martial arts is evergreen bone, you must refine it. Junior Brother Meng and I are of jade bone and diamond zed bone.


    After Su Lingxiu sensed Qi and blood and understood the method of cultivation, Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Dont worry, senior brother, I will definitely temper the evergreen bones, and I will make elixirs, so there will definitely be no problem!


    At this time, Su Lingxiu thought of Zhou Ying.


    I dont know if Aunt Zhou can find an alchemy furnace. I havent entered the qi and blood realm, so I cant make elixirs with qi and blood. I can only rely on the alchemy furnace.


    Su Lingxiu knew very well that only by refining the elixir could she practice faster and temper the evergreen bones.


    For other warriors, if they take too many elixirs, their realm will appear empty.


    However, since she practices alchemy, medicine and martial arts, she can naturally grasp the right measures well and is better at refining elixirs, so it is not easy for her to be in vain.


    Back at his residence, Su Wenxiu dived into the draft of the elixir.


    I want to write down the elixirs for skin refining, bone refining, internal organs refining, and the elixirs for breaking through bottlenecks. The elixirs for the Qi and Blood realm are called Qi and Blood elixirs..."


    Su Wenxiu looked through the records and began to select various precious medicines andbine them.


    There is no problem with this elixir. Its function is skin refining, which can speed up the tempering of the skin membrane. It is called skin refining pill? Is the name too straightforward?


    This elixir should be fine, lets call it Bone Tempering elixir.


    This is the Zang-Refining Pill... When a warrior practices, he must first sense the energy and blood, so...


    This elixir of mine can help induce qi and blood, and its called Xiaoqi and Blood Pill.


    After figuring out an elixir recipe, Su Lingxiu suddenly burst out with inspiration. She suddenly understood the theory of elixirs and the principles of drugpatibility.


    She put together one recipe after another.


    A whole set of elixir medicine manuals seemed to appear in my mind.


    In the yard.


    Li Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the window of Su Lingxiu''s boudoir. The lighting from it seemed that he waspiling the theory of elixirs again. It would be another sleepless night tonight.


    Happily, Su Lingxiu has almost understood the method of practicing alchemy, medicine and martial arts.


    Initially sensed Qi and blood.


    This shows that the third disciple is already stable, and the alchemy, medicine and martial arts system is about to be developed.


    Sudden!


    Golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was startled, Meng Zhichong was broken?


    Xu Yan had a new understanding,


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu, from the theory of alchemypiled by you, clearly understood the method of alchemy, andpiled the prototype of the alchemy book, and you obtained the alchemy book.


    Unexpectedly, the feedback from Golden Finger came from Su Lingxiu.


    Li Xuan suddenly stood up from the chair, feeling extremely happy. The third disciple''s love for her as a teacher was not in vain. She was really talented in the process of elixirs.


    Before martial arts, Wu Dao has created the embryonic form of Dan Fang andpiled the Dan Yibao Treasure with the talent of evil.


    At this moment, Li Xuan haspletely mastered the Alchemy Book. This is not a prototype, but aplete one. It is perfect for refining alchemy, treating diseases, elixir prescriptions, etc.


    The entire alchemy system in alchemy and martial arts is no longer an empty theory, but has achieved substantial results!


    Requesting a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 102: The great master is coming

    Chapter 102: The great master ising


    Chapter 102 The Grand Master ising


    Su Lingxiu has understood the rudimentary form of the Alchemy Book, and has almost mastered the method of cultivation. She only needs to get started with the practice.


    Li Xuan was very happy because his martial arts skills in elixirs and medicine had been stabilized.


    Sure enough, I was right, the little girl has a good talent.


    Happy in my heart, I was ready to point out Shi Er.


    It turned out that Shi Er was not in the yard.


    He nced at the small courtyard. This was the Xu family''s house in Yunshan County. The area was notrge.


    The disciples are all practicing outside the city. If there is any big movement, it will easily disturb the neighbors. If this girl Su Lingxiu starts refining alchemy, will the furnace explode?


    Or make a big noise?


    So, we should move to live outside the city.


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    Living in the county town, although it is convenient to buy and sell things, he basically only satisfies his appetite asionally.


    There are not many things needed.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong spent most of their time practicing outside the city.


    Even if you want to buy something, Shi Er is responsible for it, and Shi Er is just a little tired.


    Shi Er is about to be a warrior, and it wont take long to go back and forth, so we might as well move outside the city.


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart. Shi Er happened to be back, so he asked him to find Xu Yan.


    Master, what are your instructions to me?


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "This house is too small. You all have to practice. It is not suitable for the county town. In the future, if your junior sister wants to make alchemy, I am afraid there will be somemotion. Find a ce outside the city and build a manor."


    Li Xuan said.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yanyi thinks it makes sense.


    The second junior brother has not been back for several days in order to practice and maintain his sword.


    Shi Er, Im going to find some people to help build the manor.


    Xu Yan turned around and called up Shi Erdao.


    Yes, Mr. Xu!


    Shi Er nodded.


    The manor can be simple.


    Li Xuan spoke again.


    Yes, Master.


    Xu Yan responded.


    Selection and construction of a new residence take time, but if it is just a simple construction, it does not take too long.


    In the next few days, Su Lingxiu continued to improve the alchemy book and began to practice.


    The first is leather refining!


    She is a seventh-level warrior. The skin refining process went smoothly and progressed quite quickly.


    Li Xuan paid attention to the changes in his third apprentice. As the skin refining progressed, this girl''s skin became whiter and more tender, like beautiful jade, and she felt indestructible.


    Its strange, why is this girl refining skin so fast?


    Li Xuan was confused.


    Is it rted to the fact that she is a seventh-grade warrior?


    The martial arts in the inner realm are different from his martial arts. With Pixel Lingxiu''s low level, it is rtively easy to switch to martial arts, as long as he can sense his qi and blood.


    Like Zhou Ying, who is already at the fourth level of strength and whose foundation in martial arts is basically fixed. It is much more difficult to change to another level of practice. Even being able to sense energy and blood is a problem.


    Su Lingxiu''s leather refining speed was quite fast, which was somewhat beyond Li Xuan''s expectation.


    Of course, the faster a disciple practices, the happier he will be.


    Three dayster, the construction of the manor outside the city waspleted.


    Li Xuan went to live in the manor outside the city. Books and other things would naturally be moved to the new residence by Shi Er.


    Su Lingxiu was so excited when she arrived at the new manor. Looking at the simple and empty courtyard, she even started to nt flowers.


    In just a few days, there were more flowers in the courtyard.


    Su Lingxiu was practicing in the courtyard and was not far away frompleting the skin refining process.


    Meng Chong also came back, sitting on the roof and continuing to care for his sword.


    Whats going on with this girl, the third disciple? Shes practicing so fast, shes already started refining her bones.


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    Su Lingxiu actually started refining bones, and the speed of refining bones was also very fast.


    Could it be that the method of practicing alchemy, medicine, and martial arts is very suitable for her talent, so she can practice it so quickly?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Shi Er, tell Kou Ruozhi to go down and activate the Heavenly Mother Cult to find these medicinal materials for me.


    On this day, Su Lingxiu handed Shi Er a list of medicinal materials.


    "OK."


    Shi Er took the list and took a look. They were all precious medicines, as well as tiger bones, deer antlers and other great tonics.


    The foundation of Tianmu Cult is still very sufficient, and it is spread all over Qi and Wu. The first batch of the precious medicine that Su Lingxiu needs was quickly delivered.


    When the medicinal materials arrived, Su Lingxiu was distressed.


    She has not yet started martial arts, so she cannot use her energy and blood to make elixirs, and the alchemy furnace has not yet been found.


    Where has Aunt Zhou been? Its been so long. Even if I havent found the alchemy furnace, I should be back.


    Su Lingxiu frowned.


    She is not worried about Zhou Ying''s safety. After all, in terms of fourth-level strength, in this desertednd, except for her master, senior brother, and second senior brother, no one is Zhou Ying''s opponent.


    If you cant use Qi and blood as elixir fire, you have to rely on external things.


    Su Lingxiu pondered, charcoal and the like should not work.


    I remember that the Heavenly Mother Cult has a kind of sacred fire stone. After it is ignited, the me is strong and almost smokeless, and the me temperature is rtively easy to control.


    It should be suitable for making elixirs.


    So, Su Lingxiu ordered Shi Er to get a bag of sacred fire stones.


    Shi Er was a little tangled and said: "Tianmu, the number of divine fire stones is notrge, it is not easy to mine, and they are all stored in the ancestral altar of the Tianmu Sect, so it is not easy to get them."


    Su Lingxiu raised her beautiful eyebrows, picked up the shovel on the side, and said angrily: "I am the Heavenly Mother. Since the sacred fire stone is used to worship the Heavenly Mother, if I want to use it, bring it to me.


    Whoever dares to oppose, I will bury him!


    Shi Er said helplessly: "Heavenly Mother, only the protector and military advisor can get this. I don''t have the authority, and not many people know where the ancestral altar is."


    Then send a message to Kou Ruozhi and ask him to send the divine fire stone to this Heavenly Mother, otherwise he will be buried!


    Su Lingxiu said angrily.


    I will send a message to the military advisor, but he...


    Shi Er nodded, but before he finished speaking, Su Lingxiu sneered and said: "If Kou Ruozhi and the others don''t want to be buried by this Heavenly Mother, then bring the divine fire stone.


    How can it be unreasonable? I promised to be the Heavenly Mother at the beginning, but I agreed that everything will be mine. How dare you go back on your word?


    Shi Eryi thought, unless Kou Ruozhi and the others really didnt want to live anymore, they wouldnt offend the Heavenly Mother for the Shenhuo Stone.


    Even though Heavenly Mother is young, she is not merciless at all when burying people.


    The fire stone was delivered a few dayster.


    Li Xuan was a little curious as to what this divine fire stone was, with such a resounding name.


    I picked one up and looked at it. It was ck, a bit like coal.


    However, it is somewhat different from coal and seems to be some kind of sediment.


    Light a sacred fire stone, and the light red me will burn, smokeless and odorless, and the burning time will be quite long.


    Master, do you think this is suitable for making elixirs?


    Su Lingxiu looked at him excitedly.


    "good!"


    Li Xuan nodded. This divine fire stone is indeed a good fuel for making elixirs.


    Now all we need is an alchemy furnace.


    Shi Er, tell Kou Ruozhi to mine more sacred fire stones. This Heavenly Mother is of great use. If you do well, you will be rewarded.


    Su Lingxiu ordered. I have told the military advisor, and he said he will try his best to mine more.


    Shi Er nodded.


    The sacred fire stone is something controlled by the Heavenly Mother Cult, and it can only be mined in a certain ce.


    Not even the states of Qi and Wu.


    Why isnt Aunt Zhou back yet?


    Su Lingxiu couldnt wait to try alchemy, but without an alchemy furnace, she could only wait.


    Theres something wrong. Howe this girl is practicing so fast? The iron bones have been tempered, and now she starts tempering the copper bones?


    Li Xuan looked at Su Lingxiu practicing and was secretly confused.


    This cultivation speed is a bit too fast.


    How could this girls talent be so evil?


    Thats right, she fled to the bordends when she was eleven or twelve, right?


    She was a seventh-level warrior at the time, and her talent was really good. Moreover, the alchemy and martial arts skills were more in line with her talent. It is reasonable to practice quickly.


    Li Xuan thought so.


    ording to this cultivation speed, in less than half a year, you will be able to get started with martial arts, and your evergreen bones will be sessfully tempered.


    What kind of spiritual bone will my jade bone + diamond zed bone + evergreen bone transform into?


    He is now an innate spirit bone, and the spirit body of Longteng Mountain and River. If he gets the evergreen bone again, what kind of spirit bone will he transform into?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Zhou Ying is finally back.


    Bring back a pill furnace to Su Lingxiu, and it was forged with materials used for forging treasures.


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.


    Aunt Zhou, where did you find someone to forge the alchemy furnace?


    Zhou Ying looked at Su Lingxiu fondly and said, "Miss, I went to the inner realm and found a guy from the Demon Cult to forge it. After it was forged, I have already dealt with it."


    Su Lingxiu was startled and looked at Aunt Zhou, her eyes a little red.


    "Aunt Zhou, there is no need for you to take risks. If someone discovers you..."


    Zhou Ying shook his head and said: "Miss, I know that this alchemy furnace is very important to you, and I disguised myself and went to the inner domain, specifically looking for the guy from the Demon Cult. I have been watching him forge it. Once it is processed, it will not be used by anyone." found."


    She was not cold-blooded enough to kill other warriors who forged treasure weapons after forging the alchemy furnace.


    And since she couldn''t reveal her whereabouts, she had to find someone from the Demon Cult.


    That Demon Cult warrior is worthy of death even if he is killed. He can be dealt with cleanly and his whereabouts will not be revealed.


    Su Lingxiu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    She said happily, "Aunt Zhou, when I refine the elixir, you can practice it too. Then we go back and bury all those guys!"


    Okay, Ill dig the hole in advance when the timees!


    Zhou Ying rubbed Su Lingxiu''s head.


    At this time, Li Xuan sighed, trouble wasing.


    Looking up at the sky, a figure instantly appeared above the manor, looking coldly at Su Lingxiu and Zhou Ying below.


    The person who came was wearing a ck robe, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    O great master!


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    The trouble behind this girl, my third apprentice, is not simple. The Grand Master is chasing her personally.


    Although Zhou Ying has changed her appearance, anyone with an eye can still recognize her because of her burly figure.


    However, Su Lingxiu is now his disciple, and has already understood the martial arts of alchemy. He has obtained the alchemy and medicine book. Anyone who dares to do harm to his three apprentices will be hindering his own martial arts career.


    Anyone who hinders his martial arts is his enemy!


    Must kill him!


    What about the Grand Master?


    Su Lingxiu held the alchemy furnace and was excited, jumping and jumping about to open the furnace to make alchemy. Suddenly, there was a bang, and the roof of the house where Xu Yan lived exploded.


    "who?"


    Xu Yan rose into the air and looked at the man in ck robe.


    His expression was extremely solemn, and he felt a powerful crisis from the man in ck robe!


    Meng Chong also stood up from the roof.


    Su Lingxiu looked up and her pretty face turned pale.


    "howe?"


    Zhou Ying was shocked.


    Grandmaster warrior?


    The man in ck robe looked at Xu Yan, his voice was hoarse and filled with confusion.


    "Are you protecting that girl? If not, then get out of here, I''m here just for that girl."


    Boom!


    The grandmaster''s momentum exploded instantly.


    The powerful pressure, like the power of heaven and earth, covers the entire manor.


    Shi Er almost knelt down.


    horrible!


    Zhou Ying stood in front of Su Lingxiu, her body crumbling. She gritted her teeth and said regretfully: "Miss, I was careless. I shouldn''t have taken the risk to go to the inner realm!"


    Aunt Zhou, I dont me you!


    Su Lingxiu gritted her teeth and nced at her master, who was still sitting on the chair, looking at ease.


    Feeling a little bit safer.


    Master, you wont ignore it, right?


    She was a little unsure. After all, she hadn''t started yet, so she couldn''t bepletely regarded as the master''s disciple.


    Grandmaster?


    Xu Yans eyes were full of fighting spirit, without any fear. He smiled coldly and said: No matter who you are, you cant take anyone away today!


    Boom!


    The golden dragon coils around the body, and the dragon''s power is rippling.


    With a ng, the sword was unsheathed.


    The sword spirit of mountains and rivers fills the sky over the manor like a gentle breeze.


    The ck-robed man''s eyes narrowed, a cold light shed, and he said in a cold voice: "What kind of skill is this? Why is it so special?"


    He felt a special force that he had never heard of before. It was very powerful and strange.


    Furthermore, the person in front of me, at such a young age, is already a master-level warrior, with a demonic talent.


    "If this son is a great master, I''m afraid I will never be his match!"


    The man in ck robe thought so.


    This child cannot be kept!


    Him must be killed!


    Otherwise, even if Su Lingxiu is captured, the opponent''s natural talent will inevitably grow up and be a powerful master. How will he be his opponent then?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the might of the Grand Master exploded, and his momentum seemed to disturb the whole world.


    "This is a bordend, and I can''t sense the aura of heaven and earth. I can''t use my full strength, but I can deal with a mere grandmaster with ease!"


    The man in ck robe raised his hand, and power like a windstorm emerged from his palm.


    Boy, even though you are gifted as a monster, you are only a mere grandmaster. At the level of a grandmaster, my strength is ten times that of a grandmaster. Since you are seeking death, I will help you!


    Boom!


    With a palm shot, a terrifying palm print came down from mid-air, covering Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. The strength of the Grand Master was ten times that of the Grand Master warrior?


    From this point of view, it is almost impossible for a master warrior to cross the border and fight against the grand master.


    However, although I am in the perfect Xiantian realm, I am a hundred times stronger than the same realm. I have no problem at all beating the great master.


    Thinking of this, he sat down on the chair.


    Xu Yans strength is notparable to that of ordinary masters. The ck-robed mans palm can kill ordinary master warriors. Wanting to kill Xu Yan is just wishful thinking!


    He did not take action now, just in time to let Xu Yan know that the martial arts in the inner realm are not without merit, and that he is still too weak to be arrogant.


    Lest you go to the inner realm and suffer a loss due to carelessness.

 Chapter 103: Let’s see how the teacher goes against the odds and reaches the realm (please order)

    Chapter 103: Let��s see how the teacher goes against the odds and reaches the realm (please order)


    Chapter 103 Lets see how the teacher goes against the odds (request for revision)


    Su Lingxiu watched as the man in ck robe pped Xu Yan with his palm. The terrifying power seemed to annihte Xu Yan. Her face was pale, her eyes were panicked, and she looked at the master.


    Master!


    As a result, the master still sat there with the old spirit in mind, with no intention of taking action.


    Xu Yan''s expression was extremely solemn, and he stabbed out his sword. The sword energy was like thousands of rivers flowing, and it hit the palm with great force.


    However,pared with this terrifying palm, even with the blessing of Shanhe Sword Intent, it still looks weak.


    The realm is quite different.


    The strength of the man in ck robe is obviously notparable to that of ordinary great masters.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan then struck out with a palm, the golden dragon opened his eyes, and a sense of dragon power surged.


    Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Boom!


    The golden dragon suddenly sted out with unparalleled ferocity, and instantly pounced on the palm print.


    Boom!


    The ck-robed man''s eyes narrowed, and he was unable to kill the young man with one palm.


    In midair, the terrifying palm prints shattered.


    The golden dragon was also annihted, and the sword energy flowing through thousands of rivers also copsed and disappeared.


    The remaining palm power was sted from mid-air, and Xu Yan fell directly.


    Smashed it on the courtyard!


    Senior Brother!


    Su Lingxiu was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Xu Yan jumped up, looking a little embarrassed, but not injured.


    Looking at the ck-robed man in mid-air, he looked solemn and said: "I am no match for him. If I achieve great or perfect Xiantian realm, I might have a chance to defeat him!"


    At this moment, he put away his contempt for the martial arts in the inner realm.


    The martial arts in the inner realm are not without merit.


    The power of the Grand Master is so powerful. He has the third level of the Dragon Subduing Palm, and hasprehended the meaning of the Dragon''s Mighty Palm. He is a beginner in the way of swordsmanship, and has understood the sword intention of mountains and rivers, but he is no match for the opponent.


    There is such a genius like you in the world. It is beyond my expectation. I can block my palm and make myself immortal. Looking at the inner realm, it is difficult to find another one.


    Especially, Im afraid a grandmaster as young as you will never be found again.


    The voice of the man in ck robe was cold, his murderous intent was awe-inspiring, his momentum was rising, and his pressure became stronger and stronger, like a force of heavenly power pouring down from mid-air.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, you will die today. If you can''t stay, it''s just weird. You shouldn''t have rtions with certain people."


    Boom!


    In midair, a terrifying force emerged.


    The huge palm print was even more terrifying than the one just now.


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all. Although he was not his opponent, his master was still there.


    Its a thing that hides its head but shows its tail, whats so arrogant about it.


    Xu Yan despises the tunnel.


    Li Xuan stood up from his chair and said, "Disciple, my master has always taught you to guard against arrogance and impetuosity. How do you feel now?


    You cannot be arrogant because you are weak in martial arts in the inner realm. You must be aware that you are just a beginner on the martial arts path, and there are countless strong ones above you.


    A warrior is most afraid of being proud andcent, and he is most afraid of being careless. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, he must be cautious.


    Killing an enemy, even cutting off his head with a sword, is not necessarily safe, and it may not actually kill the person.


    Remember, when killing an enemy, you must break his bones, raise his ashes, and destroy his soul. Do not leave any w or chance for the enemy to escape.


    Li Xuan ignored the powerful pressure of the ck-robed man in mid-air and the terrifying aura of the great master.


    Instead, he taught his disciples seriously.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and even Su Lingxiu are all young and vigorous, and their strength is strong, but they feel that the inner martial arts are too weak, and they are easy to be arrogant and careless.


    Many powerful beings died due to contempt and carelessness.


    Therefore, the disciple must be made to understand the importance of caution.


    To kill the enemy, you must raise the ashes. Only in this way can you ensure that the enemy ispletely dead.


    Don''t leave the enemy the slightest chance of survival!


    Even if the enemy you face seems weak and not as strong as yourself, you must treat it with caution and don''t be careless, lest you capsize in the gutter!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong listened respectfully, and Su Lingxiu also breathed a sigh of relief. Is Master going to take action?


    You should be safe, right?


    Since ancient times, the strong have all died of contempt and carelessness. They have all capsized in the gutter, been counterattacked by the weak, and have been attacked and killed by the weak. It happens everywhere.


    Disciple, please remember that as long as it is an enemy, no matter how weak it is, we must kill itpletely without hesitation and not give it the slightest chance.


    The pride of a warrior is not to despise the weak, but to value every enemy. Only a warrior who knows how to spread the ashes of his enemies is a qualified warrior.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong listened carefully, with respectful and serious expressions.


    Master is imparting martial arts experience. This is a rare opportunity.


    With such valuable experience, one can settle down in the martial arts world and be famous.


    Yes, Master, disciple, keep this in mind!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Disciple, please keep this in mind!


    Meng Chong also followed suit.


    I... also remember it.


    Su Lingxiu is timid and authentic.


    The enemies above areing for her.


    It brought trouble to her master and senior brother, and she felt a little uneasy.


    The man in ck robes in mid-air, his eyes bloomed with cold light. The young man below is actually the master of the guy just now?


    How can it be!


    Looking a lot older!


    Moreover, why doesnt he look like a great master?


    Li Xuan did not use his mysterious aura, but instead restrained his own strength, so the man in ck robe did not feel the aura of a strong man from him.


    "What is the crime of ignoring the great master? Today, I will crush you to ashes!"


    The man in ck robe said coldly.


    Li Xuan looked up at the man in ck robes and said again: "Disciple, watch carefully, how to cross the border to kill the enemy, I will demonstrate it to you today.


    I will use the strength of the Xiantian realm as my teacher, so that you can see how I go against the odds and reach the realm.


    It was finally his turn to take action.


    It is just a good time to take this opportunity to let the apprentice broaden his horizons and see how powerful it is to be a teacher.


    How did you reach a higher level from a lower level?


    Perhaps, the disciple can gain some enlightenment, improve his strength, and understand the power of going against the enemy.


    As the apprentice bes stronger, he will also be stronger!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong suddenly became energetic and excited.


    How did Master go against all odds and reach the realm?


    You are worthy of being a master. He is clearly on par with the Great Dao and transcends all realms of martial arts. He does not use his realm to overwhelm others, but instead lowers himself to a higher realm and crosses the realm to kill the enemy.


    Is this the pride of a peerless master?


    When can I reach the level of master?


    Xu Yan thought with a sigh in his heart.


    Su Lingxiu''s beautiful eyes widened. The master wanted to lower himself to the next level and show his brothers how to go up to the next level.


    Master, what kind of strength do you have? You are so confident!


    That is the great master.


    The strength of a grand master is ten times that of a grand master warrior.


    I have never heard of any master warrior who can defeat the great master.


    Even if the masters martial arts is stronger than the inner realms martial arts, it is impossible to cross this gap, right?


    Li Xuan looked at the man in ck robe in mid-air, his eyes were indifferent, and he put one hand behind his back, showing his contempt.


    I will go all out, a hundred times as strong as the Xiantian realm, and I can defeat the guy above easily, right?


    In order to show the disciple how powerful and unfathomable the master is.


    How did you ovee the odds?


    Li Xuan would not hold back, and a lion would fight a rabbit with all his strength, so he was ready to strike with all his strength, and with a domineering posture, he would directly blow up the grand master above.


    "The strength of the Grand Master of the Inner Domain is ten times that of the Grand Master, but my strength, even if discounted, is not ten times that of the Grand Master, but five or six times, right? "With five or six times the strength, with my Dragon Subduing Palm , and Dacheng''s mighty dragon palm, it would be difficult for him not to die with just one strike. "


    As a master, you must show your masterly demeanor.


    So, Li Xuan said: "Young man, are you ready to receive my blow?"


    The man in ck robe has anger burning in his eyes, young man?


    Pretending to be an old monster?


    Ah!


    He is a great master, and in the eyes of ordinary warriors, he is also at the level of an old monster.


    "Arrogant person, let''s see how you kill me!"


    The man in ck robe raised his palms, his palms were moving, and a terrifying power emerged around him.


    Like a protective shield, it enveloped him.


    "bring it on!"


    Shouted angrily and pped his palms down!


    He not only used his defense to the extreme, but also used his attack to the extreme. He was angry in his heart, but when he took action, he went all out!


    At this moment, he showed the true strength of the Grand Master.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong both looked solemn, looking down on the inner realm martial arts.


    The power of a great master should not be underestimated!


    When you go to the inner realm, you cant be careless!


    Lets see how our teacher will fight against the odds!


    Li Xuan put one hand behind his back and pped the other hand upward.


    Roar!


    A giant golden dragon soared into the sky. The dragon''s might was overwhelming, as if it was going to tear the sky apart.


    As soon as the golden dragon appeared, the might of the great master was gone.


    Only the terrifying dragon power surges between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth seem to be eclipsed by it!


    Gudong!


    Xu Yan swallowed a gulp of saliva. The Master''s Dragon Subduing Palm, which was also performed at the Xiantian realm, was far more powerful than himself.


    As expected of the master!


    Meng Chong is full of passion and passion. Is this the strength of his master in the innate realm?


    Its really powerful!


    Su Lingxius mouth opened slightly. Is this the masters innate strength?


    Is this the power of going against the grain?


    Why do I feel that I am more powerful than the Grand Master?


    Zhou Ying was inexplicably shocked. The youngdys master is really terrifying!


    The man in ck robe felt numb, the crisis of death was approaching, and the terrifying pressure almost made him suffocate!


    Escape! You must escape!


    There is only one thought in my mind: escape!


    The giant golden dragon destroyed his palm power like a destructive force. It was like a real dragoning to the world, and the terrifying pressure had enveloped him.


    At this moment, he had no time to escape!


    "ah!"


    The man in ck robe roared angrily, and the momentum around him exploded, and all his strength poured out at this moment.


    Want to block the golden dragon!


    Everything is in vain, all attacks and defenses are like paper.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous roar in mid-air, terrifying air waves swept across, and the man in ck robe exploded instantly under the bombardment of the golden dragon.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon circled and swept across, not sparing any body fragments, and instantly crushed it into ash, with only a few wisps of ash remaining in the air floating in the wind!


    A great master, after uttering thest voice of his life, instantly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Li Xuan retracted his pping hand and put it behind his back, as if he had swatted a mosquito to death.


    "The great master is well-deserved. With one strike of my palm, I can turn him into ashes. If I had left a little more strength, I might not be able to turn him into ashes with one strike."


    I sighed in my heart, the strength of the Grand Master is also very strong.


    A palm with almost full strength was enough to destroy the opponent into ashes.


    Xu Yans eyes widened with a look of disbelief on his face.


    This is what Master said, going against the grain to reach the upper realm?


    Its over with one palm?


    So Easy?


    He naturally would not doubt that the master used his realm to suppress others. Moreover, what the master showed just now was indeed the aura of the innate realm.


    I thought that even if the master went against the enemy''s attack, he would have to fight with the man in ck robes several times before killing him.


    In the end, it was over with one palm?


    Moreover, with one palm strike, the man in ck robe turned into ashes!


    Is Masters Xiantian Realm strength so strong? Im too far behind.


    Xu Yan was ashamed.


    Meng Chong touched his head in circles with one hand and couldn''te back to his senses. Is this what the master said about the upper realm of counterattack?


    Destroy the enemy to ashes with one palm.


    For those who dont know, I thought I was swatting a mosquito to death.


    Su Lingxiu waspletely dumbfounded. How could a Xiantian realm warrior be so powerful?


    This is just the second level of martial arts. How could he turn the great master into ashes with one palm?


    How strong is Master!


    Li Xuan was very satisfied with his disciple''s expression, but his face was calm and calm, and he said: "When I was a teacher in the Xiantian realm, I had about this strength.


    Disciple, as a teacher, I dont expect you to be able to reach the same level as my teacher. If you have 50% to 60%, I will be satisfied as a teacher.


    Bragging is done without drafting, just speaking.


    Xu Yan was deeply moved in his heart: "It turns out that Master didn''t want to ept me as his disciple because he felt that no matter how hard I practiced, it would be difficult for me to reach the level of strength that Master had when he was in the same situation.


    Master must have felt that if he could not ept a disciple who could equal or even surpass him, it would be better not to ept a disciple at all.


    In the end, he epted me as his disciple because he was moved by my sincerity and felt that it was a master-disciple rtionship.


    It was precisely because he epted me as a disciple that Master came to the world and decided to continue to ept me as a disciple and pass on his martial arts.


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more ashamed he became.


    I am too weak, and I have not even reached 50% to 60% of Masters strength. I must work hard to improve my strength and strive to reach 50% to 60% of Masters strength!


    Xu Yan thought firmly in his heart.


    Master, I will definitely work hard to improve my strength!


    Xu Yan said firmly.


    Li Xuan didn''t know, but the apprentice did some thinking again. He sat down on the chair leisurely and said: "Well, just try your best, don''t be blindly persistent."


    He is a hundred times as strong as his peers. No matter how hard the apprentice works, he is destined to be unable to reach 50% or 60% of his strength.


    After all, as the disciple''s strength increases, his own strength will also increase ordingly, and he will always remain a hundred times stronger than his peers!


    Xu Yan was stimted, he also wanted to go up to the realm and defeat the great master!


    Even if it cannot be destroyed with one palm, it is still eptable to destroy the Grand Master with more than ten palms.


    The same is true for Meng Chong. His blood is so passionate that he can''t wait to break through the Qi and Blood realm and cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Su Lingxiu was shocked, but also a little timid. She pped Li Xuan on the shoulder and said in an obedient manner: "Master, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    Since we are masters and disciples, we just need to practice well. There is no trouble for us as masters in this world.


    Li Xuan yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand and said calmly.


    Master, actually I...


    No need to exin, just practice with peace of mind.


    Li Xuan interrupted.


    He didnt want to know what the trouble was behind Su Lingxiu right now.


    What if the disciple asked him to take action, would he go or not?


    If the opponent has arge number of people and dozens of great masters surround you, if you can''t defeat them, wouldn''t you lose your status as a hidden master?


    Even if you can win, you still have to fight hard. Do you want to maintain your superior demeanor?


    So, you still have to keep a steady hand.


    Family members,e and get some monthly tickets ^_^

 Chapter 104: Su Lingxiu Alchemy

    Chapter 104: Su Lingxiu Alchemy


    Chapter 104 Su Lingxiu makes alchemy


    Su Lingxiu was deeply moved. With such a powerful master as her backer, she felt safe and no longer had to worry about being taken away one day.


    Yes, Master, I will definitely practice hard and I will never let you down!


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Junior sister,e on, tell senior brother, if anyone troubles you, kill them when senior brother goes to the inner domain!


    Xu Yan said with an angry expression.


    Yes, yes, when you get to the inner realm, senior brother will help you out!


    Meng Chong also nodded.


    Thank you, senior brother, but for this matter, when I seed in cultivation, I will find them, and I will bury them all!


    At the end of the sentence, Su Lingxiu shook her fist and said angrily.


    "Okay, if you need help from senior brother, just say it, but don''t let others bully you!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Yeah, thank you, senior brother!


    Su Lingxiu felt warm in her heart.


    Ever since she fled, no one has cared about her except Aunt Zhou.


    Now, she feels the warmth of home.


    Zhou Ying''s eyes were red. The youngdy was finally safe. She had a master and a senior brother who loved her. One day, she could return to the inner realm and kill those people!


    Zhou Ying thanks you, senior, my youngdy has caused trouble to senior!


    Zhou Ying knelt down in front of Li Xuan and said.


    Li Xuan said calmly: "Lingxiu is my disciple, you don''t need to be like this."


    Su Lingxiu is a demon with a natural talent. He has understood the alchemy medicine book so quickly, and his cultivation speed is very fast. Not to mention Bian Huang, even in the inner domain, it is difficult to find such a suitable disciple to practice the alchemy medicine martial arts.


    As long as it can contribute to his great cause of martial arts, Li Xuan doesn''t care about any trouble behind him. After all, it is not easy to find a suitable apprentice.


    Whoever causes trouble for his apprentice is causing trouble for him, and whoever hinders his martial arts career is an enemy.


    Li Xuan never shows mercy when dealing with enemies.


    Just as the disciples said, crushing the bones and raising ashes will destroy the soul!


    Zhou Ying still kowtowed three times before standing up.


    Su Lingxiu held the alchemy furnace in her hand and said, "Master, I''m going to make alchemy!"


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Go ahead, understand and grasp it yourself!"


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were also curious, how to make elixirs?


    Junior sister, do you need help?


    Meng Chong opened his mouth and said.


    Its not necessary for the time being.


    Su Lingxiu is not sure either.


    After all, she had never made an elixir before, she just thought about it over and over again in her mind.


    How the actual operation will be done is still unknown.


    Shi Er also came up.


    After cleaning the alchemy furnace and cing it on the prepared alchemy stove, Su Lingxiu pondered, what kind of elixir should be refined?


    Skin Refining Pill?


    She doesn''t need it anymore. Although she needs the Bone Tempering Pill, it''s her first time refining the pill and she''s too unfamiliar with it, so she may not be able to make it sessfully.


    The medicinal materials for alchemy are all precious medicines, so it would be a pity to waste them.


    Looking at Shi Er standing aside, Su Lingxiu had an idea.


    Shi Er seems to be in the stage of perfecting the Zang refining process and is unable to break through the Qi and Blood realm by thundering his muscles and bones, so he should refine the Qi and Blood Pill, which is a pill that can help break through the Qi and Blood realm.


    It can also enhance qi and blood, assist in cultivation, and restore lost qi and blood.


    "Be careful when refining elixir for the first time. Don''t waste the medicinal materials, just one-third of the potion of elixir."


    With this in mind, Su Lingxiu prepared the ingredients needed for the Qi and Blood Pill.


    Lighted the sacred fire stone, threw it into the alchemy stove, and dried the alchemy stove. Then Su Lingxiu looked at the medicinal materials in her hand. She was a little confused and hesitated to add the medicinal materials.


    Do you want to add water to make the elixir?


    Looking back at the master, he wanted to ask for advice, but he was afraid that the master would think he had poor understanding and leave a dull impression on the master.


    Alchemy is to extract the essence and remove its impurities. Will adding water increase the impurities?


    No, if I dont add water, and I dont have an introduction to martial arts, so I cant use Qi and blood, wouldnt the medicinal materials be dried?


    Su Lingxiu pondered, feeling that there seemed to be some problems with the alchemy method he simted earlier.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong kept staring at the alchemy furnace, and then looked at their junior sister. The alchemy furnace was already hot, but the junior sister hadn''t added the medicinal ingredients yet. Why is alchemy soplicated?


    The two of them knew nothing about alchemy and could only wait for the junior sister''s next move.


    Since it is to extract the essence of medicine and remove its impurities, it is natural to melt the medicine, and the alchemy furnace is not a furnace of steel, but a treasure with some characteristics.


    Besides, I made a special elixir furnace for refining elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu suddenly realized that she was making elixirs, not pills.


    Why did you overlook that the alchemy furnace is a treasure, not a furnace of steel?


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that the alchemy furnace was already hot, and there was a hot air current surrounding the alchemy furnace. I guess it was almost done.


    The first step of the Qi and Blood Pill is to put in a piece of Nine-leaf Yuanzhi and refine it


    Su Lingxiu followed Mingwu''s method of alchemy and threw a piece of Nine-leaf Yuanzhi into the alchemy furnace, closed the lid of the alchemy furnace, raised her tender white hands, and was about to pat the alchemy furnace, shake it, and refine the medicine.


    Second senior brother, you should use your energy and blood to shake the alchemy furnace. You should do it slowly and carefully, not violently..."


    Seeing Meng Chong squatting aside, he spoke.


    Elder brother is in the Xiantian realm, and the Xiantian Qi is too strong. She was not sure, so she approached Meng Chong.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong was so excited that he raised his hand and covered it with zed golden light, surrounded by Qi and blood, and gently patted the alchemy furnace.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound, and the alchemy furnace trembled slightly.


    Su Lingxiu felt the vibration of the alchemy furnace and carefully understood the changes in the alchemy furnace, "Second senior brother, your energy and blood have increased a little.


    "good!"


    Bang!


    Meng Chong pped his hands again.


    Su Lingxiu squinted her eyes slightly, stretched out her small white hands, and touched the alchemy furnace, feeling the vibration of the alchemy furnace, as if she could sense the changes in the medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    The blood is lighter.


    Su Lingxiu continued.


    Meng Chong pped the alchemy stove again.


    Next, Su Lingxiu touched the alchemy furnace asionally, and adjusted the strength ording to the feeling in her heart, so that the tapping of the alchemy furnace became regr.


    "alright!"


    After tapping nine times, Su Lingxiu sensed that the Nine-leaf Yuanzhi in the alchemy furnace seemed to have melted.


    Senior Brother, when I open the lidter, seal the mouth of the alchemy furnace to prevent the medicine inside from evaporating.


    "no problem!"


    Xu Yan nodded enthusiastically.


    Su Lingxiu opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and a burst of true energy sealed the mouth of the alchemy furnace. Su Lingxiu threw the second medicine into the alchemy furnace. It was a piece of blood-red medicine, which was condensed with tiger blood.


    Its too troublesome to open the lid every time. Lets put in the remaining medicine as well. This is the first time to make an elixir. It can only be regarded as a summary of experience.


    Su Lingxiu thought so.


    Put all the remaining medicinal materials in the elixir recipe into the elixir furnace and close the lid.


    In Dan Zao, three sacred fire stones were added to enhance the me.


    This time, Su Lingxiu did not let Meng Chong tap the alchemy furnace. Instead, she closed her eyes slightly and carefully felt the alchemy furnace. Her small white hands would tap and vibrate the alchemy furnace from time to time.


    The force is constantly changing.


    Even though the alchemy furnace was a treasure, its surface was scalding hot from the mes. Su Lingxiu kept tapping it, and her white hands turned slightly red.


    Fortunately, she haspleted the skin refining and can still bear it.


    Zhou Ying looked distressed, but she also knew that this was something the youngdy had to go through.


    Only by learning how to make alchemy can one truly be a disciple of his predecessors.


    Junior sister, why dont you let mee?


    Meng Chong couldn''t help but speak. Su Lingxiu shook his head and said: "You can''t lend alchemy to other people''s hands. If senior brother is not around, wouldn''t junior sister be unable to make elixir? It''s so hot that it can''t hurt me."


    Meng Chong nodded, Su Lingxius words made sense.


    In the manor, except for Li Xuan, everyone gathered together to watch Su Lingxiu making elixirs.


    Li Xuan felt itchy in his heart and wanted to join in the fun.


    But, he is the master, and he also joins in the fun. How can he still have the demeanor of a strict master?


    How is the preparation of this elixir going?


    Li Xuan sensed the movement of Su Lingxiu refining elixirs, and felt like a cat scratching his heart.


    "The third disciple, this girl, should be able to refine the elixir, right? If this batch is not sessful, just make a few more batches and sum up the experience, and it will be almost the same."


    All beginnings are hard.


    Once the refining is sessful and the art of alchemy is understood, it is like pushing a door open, and the door of alchemy is truly opened.


    The core of alchemy, medicine and martial arts, the art of alchemy, also emerged.


    Su Lingxiu patted the alchemy furnace gently and suddenly said: "Turn down the fire a little!"


    "no problem."


    Meng Chong took out two pieces of the sacred fire stone burning in Dan Zao and pressed them into the soil to extinguish them.


    The me in Dan Zao suddenly became smaller.


    Make the fire smaller!


    Su Lingxiu spoke again.


    Another piece of divine fire stone was taken out.


    This is the benefit of the divine fire stone as a fuel for alchemy. If you want the me to be stronger, just add more divine fire stones. If you want the me to be smaller, just pinch out the divine fire stone.


    Turn off the engine!


    Su Ling Xiuyus face turned red.


    Alchemy hase to thest minute!


    The fire in the alchemy stove went out, and everyone held their breath and looked at the alchemy stove.


    Su Lingxiu kept tapping the alchemy furnace. At this moment, the vibration of the alchemy furnace became more and more intense. During the shaking, a thin rolling sound was faintly heard from the alchemy furnace.


    Elixir!


    Has the refining been sessful?


    Su Lingxiu had beads of sweat on her forehead. At this moment, the elixir refining came to thest moment.


    Condensate the elixir!


    Since she is not yet a warrior in the Qi and Blood Realm, she cannot concoct elixirs with Qi and blood, so the elixir condensation relies on sensing the vibration of the alchemy furnace and her own induction.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the pores of the alchemy furnace opened with Su Lingxiu''s p, and a stream of hot air spurted out.


    Remove impurities from the elixir!


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. This alchemy furnace was built perfectly by herself.


    Shoot several shots of the alchemy furnace in quick session.


    !


    The alchemy stove returns to the alchemy stove.


    Alchemypleted!


    Su Lingxiu patted her slightly red hands.


    Quick, quick, open it and take a look!


    Xu Yan rubbed his hands together with great expectation.


    If the alchemy is sessful, it means that the warrior''s practice will be easier with assistance.


    The strength of your own parents and rtives will also increase rapidly with the help of elixirs.


    "good!"


    Su Lingxiu patted the lid of the alchemy furnace, and with a bang, the lid jumped up. She patted the lid of the alchemy furnace, and the mouth of the furnace tipped downwards, and three pills fell out.


    Meng Chong reached out to catch it.


    Everyones eyes were focused on Meng Chongs hand.


    Three pills, which are a bit dark and not round enough, but are concave and convex like three small bumps, lie quietly on the palm of the hand.


    "Failed!"


    Su Lingxiu was depressed.


    Junior sister, its my first time to make an elixir. Its pretty good to be able to take shape. Ill make it a few more times and sum up my techniques and experience. I believe it will be sessful soon.


    Xu Yan consoled him.


    Thats right, its normal to fail when refining alchemy for the first time.


    Meng Chong also nodded.


    Su Lingxiu picked up an elixir. Although the refining failed, it was not aplete failure. The elixir was still effective.


    The medicinal materials for refining elixirs are not cheap and cannot be wasted.


    So he put the three elixirs into Shi Er and said, "Shi Er, you have encountered a bottleneck in your practice. I will give you these three pills to help you break through the bottleneck!"


    So, the reason why it is necessary to refine the Qi and Blood Pill is here.


    If the refining fails, as long as it is notpletely useless, it can still be eaten by Shi Er and it will not bepletely wasted.


    Shi Er was dumbfounded. He looked at the pill in his hand. It was ck and bumpy, like a small pimple. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Can this be eaten?


    This elixir has failed, cant it be taken?


    "The failed elixir is also an elixir. It will not be poisonous, but it is just less powerful. Don''t waste it. Eat it quickly and let me see how effective the elixir is."


    Su Lingxiu urged.


    "This this"


    Shi Er had a sad face. Is this thing really not poisonous?


    "Mother-inw, what are you talking about? This is a pill. Even if it fails, it will not be poisonous. It is much better than those pills. Don''t you believe what I said, junior sister?"


    Meng Chong grabbed Shi Er''s hand and stuffed the elixir into his mouth.


    Shi Er feels like crying but has no tears. His back hurts when he stands and talks. You are not taking this medicine, so it doesnt matter, right?


    Su Lingxiu stared at him with wide eyes.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Zhou Ying also didn''t blink an eye.


    How are you, how do you feel?


    Su Lingxiu asked.


    It looks a little hot.


    Shi Er only felt that as the elixir entered his stomach, a warm feeling emerged.


    Hurry, practice, maybe you can break through the bottleneck.


    Su Lingxiu urged.


    Shi Er was refreshed and said: "Okay!"


    He hurriedly started practicing.


    With the practice, he felt as if there was a surge of energy and blood, and his whole body was warm. The bottleneck that he could not break through seemed to be loosened at this moment.


    Shi Er was overjoyed. Although the elixir was useless, it was still effective.


    Are you going to break through the Qi and Blood Realm?


    Li Xuan has been paying attention, and at this moment, his heart moved, "Shi Er is about to break through. Although this pill did not seed, it still has some effects and can help Shi Er break through the bottleneck."


    Sure enough, the sound of thundering muscles and bones began to appear on Shi Er''s body, and wisps of energy and blood emerged from his body.


    The thunder of the muscles and bones is getting louder and louder, and the Qi and blood are getting richer and richer.


    Su Lingxiu and others retreated a distance.


    Zhou Ying looked shocked, is this the Qi and Blood Realm?


    Very strong!


    As soon as Shi Er got started, his strength far surpassed his own.


    That means the qi and blood are like Gang?


    Third-grade warriors, no, are stronger than ordinary third-grade warriors.


    At this moment, Zhou Ying''s heart was shaken.


    She wants to switch to martial arts, but in the bordends, she cannot continue to practice and achieve breakthroughs.


    Furthermore, it is obvious that the martial arts taught by the seniors are stronger than those in the inner realm.


    It''s just that she is already at the fourth level of martial arts, and her foundation is almost fixed. It is not easy to change her cultivation.


    Boom!


    Shi Er''s muscles and bones thundered, and his energy and blood were as strong as gangbang. A burst of energy and blood burst out, covering his whole body.


    At this moment, he was so excited that he finally got started in martial arts!


    Elixirs are really miraculous. Even unsessful elixirs can still have such powerful effects!

 Chapter 105: Above Xiantian is Tongxuan (asking for monthly votes)

    Chapter 105: Above Xiantian is Tongxuan (asking for monthly votes)


    Chapter 105: Above the innate is Tongxuan (please vote for me)


    When Shi Er martial arts started and broke through the qi and blood situation, Xu Yan''s face was surprised. Why is it so weak?


    The sound of thundering muscles and bones was much quieter than before.


    The qi and blood are as strong as gangbang, and he also looks very weak.


    Meng Chong thought the same way.


    Su Lingxiu was amazed. The muscles and bones were thundering, and the blood was as strong as gangbang. It was really extraordinary, and it looked very powerful.


    Much more powerful than the inner realm martial arts.


    After Shi Er''s breakthrough, Li Xuan saw the golden light emerging.


    Your servant Shi Er, you have practiced the martial arts you created, and your true energy has improved a little.


    The information fed back by Golden Finger became "the martial arts created by you". As expected, practicing the already created techniques received very little feedback.


    Shi Er is still his servant.


    If its a stranger, someone with no connection, one or two, Im afraid they wont get feedback.


    Infuriating energy has really only improved a little.


    Li Xuan felt helpless. This time Golden Finger reported that his Qi had indeed improved a little, but not even by 10%.


    So, only when apprentices practice the exercises Ipiled can they get rich feedback.


    The rest of the people have already practiced the techniques, so there is too little feedback, but if there are arge number of them, they should be able to gain more.


    However, Li Xuan knew that his fundamental focus was still on his disciples.


    Only when a disciple keeps practicing and bes stronger is the true source of his strength.


    You can get started with Shi Er Bronze Bones, so this is the strength.


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that Shi Er''s strength was not much different from what he had estimated.


    Shi Er gathered his energy and blood, became extremely excited, knelt down towards Li Xuan with a puff, kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Lord, for teaching me martial arts!"


    Then he thanked Su Lingxiu and said, "Thank you Heavenly Mother for giving me the elixir!"


    "Um!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Junior sister, are you the Heavenly Mother?


    Xu Yan had a look of surprise on his face.


    Kou Ruozhi said that the peerless beauty who is as beautiful as a fairy and unique in the world is actually his junior sister?


    However, Kou Ruozhi did not lie.


    Junior sister is truly stunning in the world.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Su Lingxiu looked at the senior brother in confusion.


    Why is the look in Senior Brother''s eyes a little strange?


    Kou Ruozhi told me at the beginning...


    Xu Yan didn''t hide anything, and said everything Kou Ruozhi said at the beginning.


    Su Lingxiu was angry when she heard this. Kou Ruozhi actually wanted to use herself to win over the senior brother. He clearly didn''t take him, the Heavenly Mother, seriously.


    Thats not true!


    Kou Ruozhi is tired of living, I want to bury him!


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "I always thought he was a sinister viin!"


    Su Lingxiu looked at Shi Er and said, "Shi Er, go and catch Kou Ruozhi!"


    Yes, Heavenly Mother!


    Shi Er nodded very simply.


    Dont call me Heavenly Mother!


    Su Lingxiu red at him.


    "yes."


    Shi Er nodded.


    Having just broken through the Qi and Blood Realm and bing a true warrior, he was so excited that he immediately set off to capture Kou Ruozhi in Donghe County.


    After giving instructions to Shi Er, Su Lingxiu continued to make elixirs.


    The second batch of elixirs was also unsessful, but there was progress.


    After refining the elixir twice, Su Lingxiu was tired and needed to calm down, sum up the alchemy experience and perfect the method of elixir refining.


    Go back to the boudoir and lie down on the bed.


    "Miss."


    Zhou Ying came in with a basin of water and wiped Su Lingxiu''s face.


    Aunt Zhou, when I sessfully refine the elixir and get started with martial arts, you can switch to martial arts. With my elixir, you will definitely be able to sessfully switch to martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Okay, listen to thedy.


    Zhou Ying nodded.


    Then he said with some sadness: "Miss, I rashly returned to the inner realm this time and attracted a great master. Our whereabouts in the border wilderness may have been leaked."


    Su Lingxiu shook his head and said: "It may not have been leaked. The Grand Master is so proud that he can deal with you and me with ease. I am afraid that he will find your trace and follow you, and others may not know.


    "He has been beaten to death by my master, not even ashes are left. No one should know our whereabouts. We are in the wilderness."


    Zhou Ying was still a little worried and said, "I hope so."


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? Master is here."


    Zhou Ying thought the same thing, that senior was unpredictable.


    Outside the manor, on the hillside.


    Meng Chong sat cross-legged, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, and continued to care for the knife. While practicing, he was also meditating on the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    Li Xuan walked leisurely on the hillside path, with Xu Yan following behind him step by step.


    Because of Su Lingxiu, a great master came to attack him. Although he was pped to death, Li Xuan did not dare to be careless.


    Although the Grand Master was proud, he might have followed Zhou Ying directly without notifying others. It is unlikely that the whereabouts of Su Lingxiu and the two were leaked.


    But after all, you must be prepared for any eventuality.


    He is not afraid of the Grand Master, but he is afraid of the existence above the Grand Master.


    Of course, judging from all the current news, there are no warriors above the Grand Master in the inner domain, and even if there are, they are old guys who cannot be hidden.


    Xu Yan has already achieved a small degree of sess in the Xiantian realm, so he should be taught martial arts techniques that are above the Xiantian realm.


    Li Xuan stopped.


    Disciple.


    Master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    I feel a little excited, the master is going to teach me the martial arts method that is above the innate realm.


    Yesterday, what were your thoughts after fighting against the Grand Master?


    Li Xuan asked.


    Xu Yan pondered and said: "The Grand Master is very strong, and his martial arts energy is far thicker than the Grand Master''s. It is like the difference between a stream and a river. Moreover, I feel that the Grand Master seems to have an aura that is as powerful as the power of heaven."


    After a battle with the great master, I realized that the martial arts in the inner realm were not without merit.


    Today, I will teach you martial arts techniques that are superior to the innate ones. You must understand them carefully. Once you have understood the techniques, there will be no bottleneck for you to achieve a state that is superior to the innate ones.


    Li Xuan turned around and looked at Xu Yandao.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "The Xiantian realm theoretically corresponds to the realm of the Inner Domain Grandmaster, and above the Xiantian realm, it corresponds to the realm of the Great Grandmaster. But you must remember not to underestimate the Inner Domain Martial Arts. "On the road to martial arts, you must learn from your strengths and offset your weaknesses, and you must understand yourself clearly. Only by clearly understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth and the infinity of the great road can one be invincible on the road of martial arts. "


    Li Xuan said in a solemn voice.


    Xu Yan bowed and said, "Disciple, please remember Master''s teachings!"


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Hold the Jade Ruyi in one hand, and put the other behind his back, standing on the hillside, looking at the sky, and said slowly: "The Xiantian realm is the true transcendence of the mundane world, and the true step into the path of martial arts.


    And above the innate, it involves the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan''s heart was shaken. The innate nature has already involved the mysteries of heaven and earth?


    He thought about the power of the great master, that aura that was like the power of heaven. Is it the same?


    He listened respectfully.


    Li Xuan continued: "Beyond the Xiantian realm, it is called the Tongxuan realm!"


    Tongxuan Realm!


    This is the third realmpiled by Li Xuan. It was determined after repeated deliberation and reference to the inner realm skills.


    What is Tongxuan? It means to understand the mysteries, and it also means to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. How to have the power of Tongxuan?


    The most important thing is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The aura of heaven and earth is the foundation of martial arts and the basis for the mysterious changes in heaven and earth. The aura of the human body is limited, but between heaven and earth, the aura is infinite.


    If you want to understand the mysterious, you need to be in harmony with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth around you can be used for your own use. All changes in understanding the mysterious are in this.


    Li Xuan described Tongxuan''s theory word for word.


    Xu Yan''s blood boiled when he heard it. In his mind, he had already imagined the powerful picture of Tongxuan Realm.


    When he raised his hands and moved his feet, it was like the mighty power of heaven, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth instantly turned into his power.


    If I break through to the Tongxuan Realm, how many great masters in the world are my opponents? Its not a dream to kill the great masters with one palm!


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Li Xuan then continued: "The Xiantian realm is about condensing the innate true energy, while the Tongxuan realm is about condensing the true essence!


    The transformation and sublimation of true energy is the true essence. The true essence surges like a spring and flows like a river..."


    Xu Yan quietly listened to his master''s exnation of Tongxuan Zhenyuan, and he began to understand in his heart how to condense Zhenqi into Zhenyuan.


    Tongxuan Zhenyuan is the transformation of innate Zhenqi. To transform Zhenqi into Zhenyuan, it depends on the sublimation and condensation of Zhenqi.


    Just like this mist, when it condenses and settles, it bes water droplets, and the true energy wants to be condensed into true essence, simr to this.


    Li Xuan talks about how to turn true energy into true energy.


    Zhenqi is condensed into liquid, which is the true essence. However, it is not easy to condense it into true essence and break through the Tongxuan realm.


    The Dantian is like a spring, and the true essence is like a river, which is endless. This is the foundation of the Tongxuan realm.


    The Tongxuan True Yuan can bebined with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The strength of the true energy determines the scope of controlling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    If you are powerful enough, you can control the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth within a mile radius.


    Li Xuan nced at Xu Yan. The apprentice was already in the process of enlightenment and seemed to have some understanding of the direction of cultivation.


    Master, how does the true essencebine with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?


    Xu Yan raised his head and asked.


    Li Xuan smiled slightly and said: "If the aura of heaven and earth is like this mist, and the true essence is water, how do you think it matches the mist?"


    Xu Yan was startled, a sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind, and he had a vague understanding.


    Disciple, please remember that Tongxuan and Tongxuan are the mysteries of heaven and earth, and aura is the foundation of the mysteries of heaven and earth. Only by conforming to the aura of heaven and earth and using the aura of heaven and earth can one understand the foundation of the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    The true essence isbined with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and its power can reach the mysteries. It already has the foundation for partially controlling the great power of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan further talks about Tongxuan Realm.


    Afterpletely exining thepiled Tongxuan realm martial arts theory to Xu Yan, Li Xuan returned to the manor with leisurely steps.


    Xu Yan was left alone, meditating alone.


    He now has full confidence in Xu Yan.


    The martial arts techniques of Tongxuan Realm are moreplete than those of Qi-Blood Realm and Xiantian Realm, and the theory is more self-consistent.


    Even the qi-blood realm and the innate realm can be understood with only a vague theory. At least there is some useful information in the Tongxuan realm.


    After all, it refers to the martial arts techniques of the inner realm.


    With Xu Yan''s monster, it is not a problem at all to understand the Tongxuan realm skills.


    The Tongxuan realm has been passed on to Xu Yan, and now its time to prepare for the realm above Tongxuan. How should I practice after Tongxuan?


    How should Ipile it so that it can be better connected and the hierarchical theory is reasonable?


    Back at the manor, Li Xuan sat on a chair and began to think about it.


    He picked up the Inner Domain Martial Arts written by Xie Lingfeng and the others and read it again, hoping to find ideas for the next realm.


    Its just that the techniques written down by Xie Lingfeng and his two brothers can only reach the realm of great masters, and then they are no longer avable.


    The Qi and Blood Realm cultivates Qi and Blood, the Xiantian Realm cultivates True Qi, and the Tongxuan Realm cultivates True Yuan. So what should we practice in the next realm?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    On the hillside, after Xu Yan memorized the cultivation method of Tongxuan Realm, he sat cross-legged and breathed in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice.


    At the same time, he began to try to understand the mystery of the aura of heaven and earth.


    I want to understand the cultivation method of Tongxuan realm from it.


    Thats not right!


    Suddenly, Xu Yan felt something in his heart.


    In the Tongxuan realm, the true essence isbined with heaven and earth, but how can it bebined with heaven and earth? Just like the masters metaphor, how can water bebined with mist?


    Although I have cultivated innate true qi, do I really understand true qi?


    Have you really understood the mystery contained in true energy? True energy is the transformation of true energy. If I dont even understand true energy, how can I transform into true energy?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan withdrew his mind and began to fully understand his own Qi.


    Back when I was in the Qi and Blood realm, I used the method of roasting meat to improve my control over Qi and Blood. So how should I improve my control over True Qi?


    Suddenly, Xu Yan discovered that he should improve his control of the true energy. Only in this way can he better understand the mystery of the true energy.


    I used the barbecue method to be proficient in qi and blood, improve my control of qi and blood, and understand the fundamentals of qi and blood better.


    Is it possible to grill meat with real energy?


    No, the Qi is too strong, and the barbecue is too easy. It is impossible to improve the control of the Qi, let alone understand the mystery of the Qi.


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, he seemed to be back in the small mountain vige, where he was when he first understood the technique.


    Raising his hand, the true energy emerged and turned into a golden dragon about ten feet long.


    Looking at the golden dragon on his palm, Xu Yan thought about it and wanted to split the golden dragon into two, but suddenly found that he couldn''t split this small amount of zhenqi into two.


    Before the golden dragons became two, the true energy could not be formed, and the golden dragons copsed.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to have found a way to improve his control of Qi.


    Boom!


    Powerful zhenqi burst out, and a golden dragon rose into the sky. In a sh of his mind, the dragon split into two, and then turned into three, four...all the way to eighteen.


    I have such a huge amount of energy that I can easily split it, but a small wisp of energy cannot be controlled and I cannot split it as I wish.


    Xu Yan became excited.


    I want to dismantle the true energy bit by bit, more and more finely, until I can separate a strand of true energy into ten or eight strands.


    After understanding the method, Xu Yan became excited.


    With the ten fingers of both hands, a stream of true energy emerged from each, and he began to study how to split it, and how to split it after splitting.


    Even, the true energy is intertwined with each other, but separated from each other, rather than integrated into one.


    When I understand the wonders of true energy, that is, when I understand the method of Tongxuan, when I have perfected my innate nature and can break through the realm of Tongxuan, it will be a matter of course!


    Xu Yan was very excited and devoted himself wholeheartedly to splitting the Qi.


    From it, you can understand and understand the beauty of the origin of true energy.


    Su Lingxiu finished her rest and was ready to start making alchemy again. At this time, Shi Er came with Kou Ruozhi in his arms.

 Chapter 106: Basic alchemy

    Chapter 106: Basic alchemy


    Chapter 106: Completion of Basic Alchemy


    Outside the manor, in the mountain forest, Su Lingxiu was digging a hole. She wanted to bury Kou Ruozhi.


    Kou Ruozhi, you are really unreasonable. When I promised to be the Heavenly Mother, I made an agreement that you would provide me with the resources I need, and I would use my medical skills to treat poor people.


    You use this to publicize and win over people, but you dare to use me to win over people. You are so bold.


    Kou Ruozhi was panicking at this moment. He watched the hole being dug deeper and deeper. He hurriedly defended: "Heavenly Mother, it was just a temporary measure. For the great cause of my teaching, I had to lie to him. I didn''t really want to use you." Win over people.


    Furthermore, Heavenly Mother, you are so powerful, how dare I use you!


    Su Lingxiu sneered and said: "Do you think I will believe it? Since the first time I met you, I have known that you are a scheming guy. If it weren''t for getting more treasures, if it wasn''t for the Heavenly Mother Sect''s well-informed information, how could I Do you agree to be the Heavenly Mother?"


    She agreed to be the Heavenly Mother. In addition to having a foothold, it was also rted to the Heavenly Mother Sect being well-informed and able to keep up with news about Qi and Wu.


    The Heavenly Mother Sect provided her with various medicinal materials to meet her needs, and she used her medical skills to treat poor people. The Heavenly Mother Sect used this to promote its teachings and win the hearts of the people.


    As for rebellion, Su Lingxiu didn''t care about it. After all, she came to the border to seek refuge.


    What''s more, given the strength of the Heavenly Mother Sect, there are currently no major disasters in Qi and Wu. It is impossible to aplish anything at all, and it cannot make any waves.


    Heavenly Mother, Xu Yan is really a genius. Apart from him, no one in this world can be worthy of Heavenly Mother. I am doing this for your own good!


    Kou Ruozhi became more and more panicked.


    Su Lingxiu sneered, "How do you get the qualifications to do my thing?"


    The pit has been dug.


    Shi Er, throw him in!


    Without saying a word, Shi Er picked up Kou Ruozhi and threw him into the pit. ''


    Kou Ruozhi red at Shi Er angrily. He was a disgusting bastard. He just didn''t want to intercede for him, but he was so ruthless!


    Su Lingxiu was very fast and started to bury the earth.


    Kou Ruozhi turned pale with fright.


    This is really going to bury him alive!


    Heavenly Mother, have mercy on me, Heavenly Mother, have mercy on me, I dont dare to do it anymore. In fact, I just lied to Xu Yan. Its not true. You have to believe me...


    Su Lingxiu buried the soil very quickly, and her skillful look made Shi Er''s eyelids jump. How many people had he buried to be so skilled?


    He remembered that there must be dozens if not a hundred rumors about Su Lingxiu persuading evil people to stop doing evil. She had buried them all.


    Shi Er, please help me to plead for mercy!


    Kou Ruozhi said in a panic.


    Shi Er couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth to ask for mercy, but Su Lingxiu red at him and he hurriedly closed his mouth tightly without saying a word.


    If this plea for Kou Ruozhi makes Su Lingxiu unhappy, he may not have any pills to take in the future.


    The soil was buried up to Kou Ruozhi''s neck, and he panickedpletely, thinking frantically about how to survive.


    "God''s Fire Stone, God''s Fire Stone, Heavenly Mother, if I die, who will be responsible for mining the God''s Fire Stone? The old God''s Fire Stone mine has almost been dug out. Only I know about the new God''s Fire Stone mine in the church."


    He shouted hurriedly.


    Su Ling flexed her hands and looked at him, "Do you know a new divine fire stone mine?"


    Yes, yes, I discovered it by ident, this mine has more reserves!


    Kou Ruozhi nodded hurriedly.


    Su Lingxiu picked up the shovel and patted his head, saying: "From today on, your life is mine, and you will be responsible for the divine fire stone. Do you understand?"


    "clear!"


    Kou Ruozhi nodded hurriedly.


    Su Lingxiu took out a brown-red pill, threw it to Shi Er, and said, "Feed it to him."


    "OK!"


    Shi Er nodded, and when Kou Ruozhi red at him, he opened his mouth, stuffed the pills in, and forced Kou Ruozhi to swallow it.


    This is Huaxin Pill, which urs once every six months. If there is no antidote, it will slowly melt your heart until youpletely die in half a month.


    I wont say much about the pain involved.


    Su Lingxiu sneered.


    Kou Ruozhis face turned pale.


    I am a warrior, and an alchemy warrior, with many methods, so youd better not lie to me, as long as youplete all the tasks I ask, otherwise... hum!


    Su Lingxiu picked up the shovel and returned to the manor.


    Heavenly Mother, let me out quickly.


    Kou Ruozhi said anxiously.


    Shi Er, remember to dig out Kou Ruozhi after twelve hours.


    Su Lingxiu ordered.


    After returning to the manor, Su Lingxiu excitedly began to make alchemy.


    The supply problem of the divine fire stone has finally been solved, and the problem of burning the alchemy has been solved. The only thing left that is most in short supply is the medicinal materials.


    Its a pity that there is no magic medicine in the wilderness!


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    The elixir refined from the elixir must be astonishingly effective, and it can also be effective in the innate realm.


    Before making the alchemy, Su Lingxiu picked up a draft and read it carefully, going over the summary of the previous alchemy and some new ideas in his mind.


    Then, light a fire to refine the elixir.


    Zhou Ying was waiting on the side, and Shi Er was also full of excitement, waiting for the elixir to be released.


    The next few days.


    After Su Lingxiu finished practicing, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to alchemy. He still failed to refine the Qi and Blood Pill, but his summary of the alchemy technique became more and more perfect.


    All the waste elixirs that were refined were eaten by Shi Er.


    It cannot be wasted.


    Shi Er was very excited. He felt that his energy and blood were increasing much faster.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong asionally came back from the hillside to watch Su Lingxiu making elixirs.


    A few days passed, and no more great masters came.


    Zhou Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief, his whereabouts were not leaked.


    On this day, Li Xuan looked at Su Lingxiu who was practicing and fell into deep thought again.


    Somethings not right, its almost like a golden bone.


    Su Lingxius cultivation speed was unexpected.


    Nowadays, the manor courtyard no longer looks empty, but instead is nted with various flower trees, with flowers in full bloom and a faint floral fragrance lingering.


    These were nted by Su Lingxiu.


    This girl doesnt have any special physique, does she?


    Looking at Su Lingxiu standing among the flowers practicing, Li Xuan suddenly came up with an idea.


    Furthermore, this special physique is exactly suitable for the practice of alchemy, medicine and martial arts, so her practice speed is so fast.


    Li Xuan feels that this possibility is rtively high.


    Study medicine at the age of four, treat illnesses and save lives at the age of six


    When he thought of Su Lingxiu''s demonic talent in medical skills, he was amazed in his heart.


    After practicing, Su Lingxiu continued to make elixirs.


    Im about to seed in making alchemy, and I should be able to understand the art of alchemy.


    Li Xuan is looking forward to it.


    Three dayster.


    Su Lingxiu started a new round of alchemy with full confidence, and the one she refined was also the Qi and Blood Pill.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong both came back to watch their junior sister make alchemy.


    ording to the junior sister, she will definitely be able to sessfully refine it this time.


    The sacred fire stone was ignited and the alchemy furnace was heated. After repeated summarization and practice, Su Lingxiu became extremely proficient in the steps of alchemy. Putting the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, she sensed the temperature of the alchemy furnace and pped her hands rhythmically. The power shook the alchemy furnace, and her technique was regr and rhythmic.


    This is the method of alchemy she summarized after repeated alchemy refining.


    Finally, the elixir refining has reached the final stage, the elixir condensation stage.


    This time, we will definitely seed!


    Su Lingxiu clenched her pink fists, excited.


    Bang!


    He opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and poured out three pills.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong came over to take a look expectantly, and saw a ck elixir on Su Lingxiu''s white and tender palm, which looked a bit uneven.


    The other two pills are brownish red, round and smooth, and have a faint fragrance!


    Seeded!


    Congrattions, junior sister, for sessfully refining the alchemy!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were excited.


    Hee hee, finally seeded!


    Su Lingxiu jumped up, her face full of excitement and her face flushed.


    Throwing the spent elixir to Shi Er, he took the other two elixirs and ran to the master happily.


    The moment when Su Lingxiu seeded in refining the elixir.


    Li Xuan, who was sitting on the chair, saw the golden light emerging.


    He suddenly became excited.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu clearly understands the alchemy technique youpiled and sessfully refined the elixir. You have mastered the basic alchemy technique.


    Alchemy came to mind.


    However, this is just basic alchemy!


    This is just basic alchemy, which means there is still room for improvement in alchemy.


    Li Xuan suddenly had an idea: "That girl, the Third Disciple, Mingwu''s Alchemy Book, and the alchemy technique are only preliminary, only rudimentary, and what I have obtained isplete. If I take theplete Alchemy Book that I have obtained, And the basic alchemy skills were passed on to her.


    Then, can she, on this basis, understand a higher level of alchemy and alchemy?


    If its possible, then wouldnt it be possible for me to use this method to repeatedly pick up goldfinger wool?


    As soon as this idea came up, the more Li Xuan thought about it, the more he felt it was worth a try.


    The Alchemy Manual and alchemy techniques are, after all, different from martial arts methods.


    The disciple has realized it clearly. The great achievements in martial arts he has achieved are only in terms of realm. The disciples have already mastered the techniques, so there is no need for him to teach them.


    The Alchemy Book and the Alchemy Technique are different. Su Lingxiu only understood the rudimentary form, while he obtained theplete and aplished alchemy technique.


    If it is passed on to the apprentice, it can reduce the time for the apprentice to perfect the alchemy book and alchemy skills, and he can learn more about the alchemy book and alchemy skills at a higher level faster.


    Maybe it works!


    Li Xuan was very excited. If it was feasible, in addition to the cultivation method of alchemy, medicine and martial arts, he could use this method to continuously harvest the golden finger wool.


    Su Lingxiu came to him excitedly, with an excited look on her face, and could not conceal her excitement in her clear eyes.


    Opened his small white hands and said: "Master, I have sessfully refined the Qi and Blood Pill."


    Looking at the two brownish-red pills on his white palms, Li Xuan nodded happily and said, "Yes, I am very pleased that you were able to understand the basic alchemy technique in such a short period of time.


    From today on, you are my true disciple.


    Su Lingxiu was finally relieved after being recognized by her master and bing his disciple. She would not be expelled from the master''s sect.


    Thank you, Master!


    Since you have understood the basics of alchemy, I will show you my skills today!


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Its time to show your strength as a teacher again.


    Hearing this, Su Lingxiu was immediately excited. Master is going to make an elixir!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are also full of expectations.


    Master, you actually want to make elixirs yourself?


    Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and the alchemy furnace flew over.


    Today, my teacher will show you the basic alchemy technique.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu stared at the alchemy furnace with wide, bright eyes.


    Lets refine the Qi and Blood Pill.


    Li Xuan said, raised his hand and grabbed aplete quantity of medicinal materials for the Qi and Blood Pill recipe.


    Holding the alchemy furnace in his left hand, the true energy surged out, as if it turned into a me.


    After a while, the alchemy furnace became boiling hot.


    Putting the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, Li Xuan sat on the chair and no one stood up.


    The alchemy furnace was suspended in mid-air, and the true energy surrounded the alchemy furnace, spinning slowly, and the alchemy process began.


    Su Lingxiu looked shocked.


    This is basic alchemy?


    At this moment, she looked ashamed. She had not even understood the basics of alchemy.


    Look at the master refining the elixir, it is like a flowing cloud, free and uninhibited, as if he picked it up casually.


    Moreover, the master was sitting on the chair, looking at ease.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were also shocked. How could basic alchemy be so miraculous?


    What about the stronger alchemy technique?


    I cant imagine it!


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying''s eyes widened and they could not close their eyes.


    The shock in my heart is beyond description.


    Li Xuan looked at the expressions of his disciples and was secretly proud of himself. You see, this is the power of being a teacher.


    Bang!


    The lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and twelve pills flew out.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and took the elixir.


    The elixir is round and shiny, and the fragrance of the elixir is condensed but not dissipated. At first nce, the quality is much higher than the elixir refined by Su Lingxiu.


    With a wave of his hand, the alchemy stove returned to the alchemy stove.


    "do you understand?"


    He looked at Su Lingxiu and asked.


    "I remember the technique, but I haven''t started martial arts yet, so I can''t do it like Master."


    Su Lingxiu said in shame.


    Dont just remember the techniques. What you demonstrate to your teacher is not just the techniques, but also the wonderful principles and methods of alchemy. You have to understand them.


    You must understand its meaning, not its shape!


    Li Xuan taught solemnly.


    If you follow the same pattern and only learn your own techniques, how can you improve your alchemy skills?


    Yes, Master, I understand!


    Su Lingxiu said respectfully.


    Li Xuan casually gave Xu Yan the Qi and Blood Pill, which he needed and could be given to his parents and family for cultivation.


    As for Meng Chong.


    His energy and blood are almost full, and he doesn''t need the help of elixirs.


    As a teacher, I will teach you the basic alchemy skills and the basic alchemy manual. You must keep it in mind.


    After showing his skills, Li Xuan began to teach Su Lingxiu, basic alchemy skills and alchemy medicine manual.


    There were not many divine fire stones left for alchemy, so Shi Er went to urge Kou Ruozhi.


    Zhou Ying is cleaning the courtyard of the manor and watering the flowers nted by Su Lingxiu.


    Xu Yan took the elixir and returned to Donghe County, while Meng Chong went to the hillside to continue practicing with his sword.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair and began to pass on the alchemy book and basic alchemy techniques to Su Lingxiu.


    There are many elixir recipes in the Alchemy Book, and the theories of elixirbinations are clearly marked, which can provide inspiration for Su Lingxiu to continue to understand the way of elixir medicine.

 Chapter 107: God will never die, my blood spirit child

    Chapter 107: God will never die, my blood spirit child


    Chapter 107: Heaven will not destroy me, my blood spirit child


    After teaching Su Lingxiu the Alchemy Manual and basic alchemy, Su Lingxiu began to refine other elixirs. The refining of each elixir was slightly different.


    Alchemy, after all, requires the umtion of experience, and it may not be sessful every time.


    It is also destined that refining alchemy consumes a lot of medicinal materials.


    Ordinary people really cant afford to practice elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    The Tao of Dan, Medicine and Martial Arts is doomed. It is too difficult for poor people to practice it.


    Just the cost of refining the elixir is unaffordable.


    Su Lingxiu began to refine the Bone Tempering Pill, which was a pill she could use, and also refined the Qi and Blood Pill to store it. Zhou Ying wanted to switch to martial arts.


    First of all, you need to sense qi and blood. You can only use qi and blood pills to enhance qi and blood, and then sense qi and blood to refine skin and bones...


    Shi Er looked depressed. He had almost no share of the sessfully refined Qi and Blood Pills. He could only obtain the half-wasted Qi and Blood Pills.


    The speed of cultivation in the Qi and Blood Realm has be slower.


    In order to obtain Qi and Blood Pills, he could only look for the medicinal materials needed to refine Qi and Blood Pills. Su Lingxiu bluntly said that she would give him a preferential price and use three ingredients to refine a furnace of Qi and Blood Pills.


    Li Xuan sighed: "It''s really easy for an alchemist to get rich. If it were in the inner realm, Su Lingxiu wouldn''t have to worry about medicinal materials at all. Someone woulde to her door to ask for alchemy."


    It is difficult to get started in alchemy and martial arts, and it is difficult to support it without substantial financial resources. However, if you sessfully get started and master the art of alchemy, you will be able to rx.


    It is enough to rely on alchemy to obtain the medicinal materials you need.


    Try the effect of the Bone Tempering Pill.


    Su Lingxiu held the newly refined bone-tempering pill in her hand and swallowed it directly in her mouth.


    The elixir melts in the mouth, and a stream of heat enters the body, spreading throughout the bones of the body, and a slight numbing feelinges.


    She started to refine the bones by running the bone refining technique.


    The Bone Tempering Pill is very effective, and the bone refining speed has been increased by about 50%. If there is a spiritual elixir, and it can be refined with the elixir, the effect will be even more amazing.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    "Golden Bones. This girl breaks through the bottleneck and enters the stage of tempering golden bones with one bone-tempering pill. It''s really fast."


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, bing more and more doubtful whether Su Lingxiu had a special physique.


    on the hill.


    Meng Chong closed his eyes slightly, holding the handle of the knife with one hand. As his qi and blood circted, the golden bell of the Great Sun continued to rise, and he was not far from reaching the state of qi and blood.


    beating


    His mind was deep, feeling himself and the sword.


    At a certain moment, in a daze, he seemed to find the sword and trembled slightly.


    Illusion?


    Meng Chong continued to hold the sword. Suddenly, the feeling of the sword trembling came to his mind again.


    However, his hand holding the handle of the knife clearly did not feel the vibration of the knife.


    Feeling his heartbeat, suddenly, he felt the vibration of the sword again, as if it appeared with the heartbeat.


    Keep your sword with your heart, and the sword resonates with your heart


    Meng Chong was overjoyed. Could it be that he was about to seed in raising the sword?


    Dont be distracted, dont be arrogant, dont bezy, stay calm


    The mind gradually calms down, the thoughts are introverted, and one realizes oneself, feeling the beating of one''s own pulse, the beating of the heart, and the cirction of qi and blood.


    Gradually, the feeling of the trembling sword kept reappearing in my mind, gradually bing clearer, and slowly bing more consistent with the heartbeat, as if it was resonating with the heartbeat.


    I feel faster.


    Meng Chong murmured to himself.


    Wu State, endless mountains.


    Since Meng Chong showed his prowess, there has been a craze in Wu State to search for masters, and more and more people from the world have entered the endless mountains.


    Including members of the Wu royal family and the children of ministers.


    The first ones to enter the Endless Mountains were undoubtedly the famous figures in the Wu Kingdom, Senior Wu and his two disciples.


    Somewhere in the endless mountain, the valley is deep and the forest is so dense that there is no sunlight. What is even weirder is that not a single bird song or insect chirp can be heard.


    In the deathly silent valley, there is a crack on the steep mountain, as if it was cut by a knife. The crack goes deep into the mountain and can''t be seen to the end.


    It''s deep, dark, and cold... There seems to be a cold wind blowing out of the cracks in the mountains.


    Senior Wu and his disciples are walking through the cracks in the mountains.


    One disciple is in front, and the other is behind. He is walking in the middle, with excitement and regret in his eyes.


    That happened more than 80 years ago. He was chased by his enemies and hid in the endless mountains. He identally came to this valley, hid in this mountain crevice, and killed the enemies in a sneak attack.


    He was also seriously injured. After climbing into the mountain crevice, he identally discovered a strange rattan. The blood flowing from his body dripped on the rattan.


    The fruit was actually absorbed by the cane, and the fruit hanging on the cane slowly turned red and exuded an alluring aroma.


    He lost a lot of blood and was dizzy. He plucked the fruit and ate it.


    After eating, he fell into aa.


    When he woke up, he found that the cane had withered, but his whole body was full of strength, especially his mind was clear and full of energy. He could not sleep for ten days and ten nights without feeling sleepy.


    He knew that he had encountered a great opportunity, so he immediately continued walking into the mountain crevice. After only walking about a hundred feet, a cold wind blew, and the deep and bottomless mountain crevice seemed to have a devil opening its mouth, waiting for him to take the initiative to enter.


    In this environment, he was afraid and retreated.


    More than eighty years have passed, and he is still full of energy at the age of 100. He has be a highly respected figure in the world of Wu. All of this is rted to the original fruit.


    He also came here again, but he never saw the second fruit.


    Every time I dont dare to go deep into the mountain crevices.


    The appearance of Meng Chong made him realize that he might have missed a great opportunity, so he came with his two disciples.


    A hundred feet into the crevices of the mountains, a cold wind blew from the crevices, making people shiver.


    The dark, deep, and dead mountain crevices, if you walk alone, you may not be able to withstand the fear in your heart.


    Master, do you want to continue moving forward?


    The disciple in front took out a luminous pearl and illuminated the dark mountain crevice. In the faint light, looking forward, the deep mountain crevice seemed to swallow people up.


    Your master and I missed the opportunity because of fear when we were young. Do you want to miss the opportunity too?


    Think about Meng Chongs power, dont you want to be like him?


    Senior Wu said in a deep voice.


    Master is right!


    Disciple Sun gritted his teeth and continued to move forward.


    The mountain crevices began to go down, getting deeper and deeper, and the cold wind also became colder.


    The temperature continues to decrease.


    Just when the three of them were almost unable to hold on any longer, they were afraid and wanted to withdraw.


    Suddenly, a little light appeared in front of us.


    Hurry, itsing, the opportunity is here!


    Senior Wu was overjoyed.


    The three of them moved forward quickly, and when they came to the light, they discovered that at the end of the mountain crevice was a cave, with a pool of water in the center of the cave.


    The pool emits a faint silver light, illuminating the surroundings of the cave.


    "This is?"


    There are some silver grass growing around the pool, giving people a sense of aura.


    On the stone wall of the cave, there seemed to be some vague patterns carved on it. "Are those martial arts techniques? Could the water in this pool be a treasure?"


    Senior Wu walked into the cave excitedly.


    The disciples and grandson were also very excited.


    The three of them came to the edge of the pool and looked at a few silver grasses, which were clearly not ordinary medicinal herbs.


    The water in the pool exudes silver brilliance, is dense and beautiful, and is a treasure.


    "Master, when I was young, I once read in a storybook that there is a kind of spiritual water in the world that can wash the body and rejuvenate one''s youth. Could this be it?"


    As Tusun spoke, he took off his clothes and walked into the pool naked.


    When the other disciple saw this, he quickly took off his clothes, walked into the pool, and soaked himself in it.


    Master, pleasee down quickly. The water in this pool is so bright. I feel exhausted!


    One of the disciples shouted.


    Senior Wu hated the iron and said: "You are stupid. What is the best effect if you drink this spiritual water? Doesn''t this drinking of yours dirty the spiritual water?"


    The two disciples were stunned for a moment, and they werepletely confused.


    Young man


    Senior Wu shook his head and sighed, preparing to take off his clothes and go in for a dip. If he could rejuvenate himself...


    Suddenly!


    His expression was condensed, something was wrong!


    The expressions of the two disciples were dull, their eyes were dazed, as if they had lost their minds.


    As expected of an old Jianghu, he was able to escape fatal crises several times. At this moment, he turned around and ran out of the cave without hesitation.


    He has a strong and healthy figure, and does not look like a 100-year-old man.


    However, with a thud, arge stone fell at the entrance of the cave, blocking the exit.


    Senior Wu felt a shiver in his heart, and when he looked back, he suddenly became horrified.


    In the pool, strips of white, almost transparent insects were burrowing into the bodies of the two disciples. A hissing sound was heard, and it was visible to the naked eye that the disciples'' bodies shrank.


    In the end, only the clothes were left, and even the hair disappeared.


    Gudong!


    Senior Wus face turned pale, and such a terrifying scene made his scalp numb.


    Those white and almost transparent bugs emerged from the pool and merged with each other, turning into a strange transparent bug with blood red inside.


    The insect with no eyes and no visible mouth squirmed towards Senior Wu.


    Senior Wu looked stern, drew his knife and shed at the insect, but in an instant, the insect disappeared.


    He felt a pain between his eyebrows, something prated into his head, and his consciousness began to be confused, as if his consciousness was being swallowed.


    He wanted to make a sound, but when he opened his mouth, there was only a wheezing sound.


    Its you who took the bait I left outside, but didnte in, causing me to be trapped here and unable to leave even half a step..."


    Senior Wus pupils shrank, and a cold voice emerged in his mind. His only consciousness was that he asked in fear: "Who are you? Senior, please spare your life..."


    "You deserve to die. You took my bait and didn''te in, causing me to be trapped here."


    The cold voice seemed to be very angry: "You havee this far, you are so hateful, your body is almost useless!"


    Senior Wusst remaining consciousness: "My disciple is young, senior..."


    He is a little aggrieved and thinks he is old, so don''t stare at him. Aren''t his disciples young?


    The blood food has not eaten the bait of this seat, and it is not suitable for... Jie Jie.


    The cold voiceughed.


    Senior Wusst consciousnesspletely disappeared.


    Senior Wu, who fell to the ground, suddenly shook his body, and then stood up. His eyes had turned cold and an angry voice came out of his mouth.


    "How can I use such an old body? How can I regain my strength..."


    After moving his old body, Senior Wu showed a look of helplessness on his face.


    Looking towards the pool, he jumped into the pool.


    As if he was running his skills, he opened his eyes for a long time with a look of reluctance.


    Damn it, this is a bordend, there is no spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and there is no way to practice by sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The silver brilliance of the pool water gradually dimmed and finally disappeared.


    Standed up from the pool, pondered for a while, raised his hand to pull up a piece of silver grass, swallowed it directly into his mouth, and continued to perform the technique.


    Finally regained some strength.


    Looking at the rest of the silver grass, he pulled out another one and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Two nts are almost the limit.


    Senior Wu looked helpless as he pulled up the remaining silver grass and put it away, then closed his eyes.


    Consciousness is confused, there is not much left, Wu Guo... a famous figure in the world? Hey, this is it?


    Suddenly, Senior Wu''s eyes lit up.


    Hahahaha, God will not destroy me, my blood spirit son, how can there be such a physically strong person in the bordend?


    Xue Lingziughed heartily.


    This young horse-carrying boy has a very strong body. If his flesh and blood can be swallowed, this old body can be younger and his qualifications can be improved.


    As long as you return to the inner realm and cultivate quietly for some time, you will definitely be able to restore your previous cultivation.


    Xue Lingzi was so excited that he dug out a light brown long knife with serrated back in the corner of the cave.


    This precious sword of mine has be dim and dull. How many years have passed?


    Xue Lingzi sighed.


    Holding a knife, he split the stones at the entrance of the cave and walked into the crevices of the mountain. His excited voice echoed in the crevices: "Young man carrying the horse, you are my Blood Spirit Son, the cornerstone of myeback. As long as I devour you... **** , this **** is so old that his consciousness is mixed, and he cannot fully remember his memory...


    Whats the name of the boy carrying the horse and where is he?


    After leaving, go to the Kingdom of Wu. I am a famous person in the world. Just ask someone to find out.


    "Hahaha, just wait for me. I, the Blood Spirit Son, will definitely make you live in fear again!"


    Xue Lingzi walked out of the dead ancient times and walked towards the endless mountains. On the way, he met people from the Wu Kingdom who came to the mountains to look for experts.


    Senior Wu!


    When people in the world saw him, they hurriedly saluted him.


    Jiejie...this **** is quite famous.


    Xue Lingziughed sinisterly.


    The few people in the world who were saluting were suddenly startled. They felt that something was not quite right about Senior Wu.


    Come and feed me with blood.


    Xue Lingzi''s serrated knife swung and instantly beheaded the Jianghu people. A cold force swallowed up the flesh and blood essence of the Jianghu people.


    Bah, bahit tastes too bad. If I dont want to eat it, Ill just eat the young man carrying the horse.


    Xue Lingzi took a few mouthfuls.


    He continued to walk outside, "I merged with the Blood Soul Insect. After devouring the horse-carrying boy, I had to find a way to peel it off. Otherwise, I would just be upying this body in the state of a Gu."


    Meeting a few more people from the world, he grabbed them and asked coldly: "Do you know where the young man carrying the horse is? What is his name?"


    The faces of those people in the world were pale and frightened. This Senior Wu seemed to be a different person?


    His, his name is Meng Chong, we dont know where he is.


    Meng Chong?


    Xue Lingzi wrote down the name, then waved the knife, "If you don''t know where the person is, then go die!"

 Chapter 108: Meng Chongs Qi and blood are full, with a dangerous aura

    Chapter 108: Meng Chong''s Qi and blood are full, with a dangerous aura


    Chapter 108 Meng Chongs energy and blood are full, with a dangerous aura


    The capital of Wu State was once again inmotion after Meng Chong. The ministers were trembling with fear, and the Emperor of Wu looked extremely pale.


    Senior Wu, a well-known figure in the world, broke into the pce alone and cut a long ravine in the pce with a single blow.


    Shocked the ministers and Emperor Wu.


    The imperial guards were all trembling, and no one dared to step forward.


    Even Senior Wus disciple was hiding far away at this moment. He found that something seemed wrong with his master!


    Above the court, Xue Lingzi casually pinched an unlucky minister to death and sat on the imperial chair with a serrated knife at his feet. Emperor Wu stood in front of the ministers with a pale face.


    This senior Wu is much more vicious than Meng Chong, and he can kill people at any time.


    Are you the Emperor of Wu?


    Xue Lingzi looked down at Wu Huangdao.


    Yes, yes, what are your orders, Senior Wu?


    Wu Huang replied tremblingly.


    I feel so aggrieved that the majestic master of a country is like a servant, waiting for his master''s orders!


    Look for a person, his name is Meng Chong, I want you to find him!


    Xue Lingzi grinned.


    Wu Huang breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly: "No problem, I will ask someone to find him right now. Meng Chong is disrespectful and I have long been dissatisfied with him.


    "Senior Wu, just wait for a few days. He wille to the capital of Wu Kingdom soon."


    Xue Lingzi stood up and said, "Very good, I''m waiting for news about you. If we don''t find you, you... will all be blood food!"


    Although the taste is a bit worse, its still better than nothing!


    Xue Lingzi said as he walked past Emperor Wu, casually crushed an unlucky minister to death, and walked away.


    Emperor Wupletely copsed and copsed on the ground, as did all the other ministers.


    In the past, it seemed to have changed since Meng Chong''s affairs. It is even more unbearable today.


    All the ministers felt aggrieved.


    In the face of absolute strength, so-called power is so vulnerable!


    Retreat!


    The chief **** hurriedly asked the ministers to leave.


    He helped Emperor Wu to his feet and said, "Your Majesty, what should I do?"


    Go to Meng Chong and inform him that I have something to ask for and ask him toe to the capital!


    Wu Huang gritted his teeth and said.


    If Meng Chong didn''te, the consequences would be unpredictable, and he knew that with Meng Chong''s personality, if he heard that he wanted to ask for something, he would definitelye.


    Tell Meng Chong that there is a strong martial artist in the capital of Wu Kingdom!


    After a pause, Wu Huang said in a deep voice.


    "But... we don''t know where Meng Chong is."


    The head **** said with a worried look on his face.


    Let the Heavenly Mother Sect spread the news, and the rivers andkes will naturally have the news from the rivers andkes.


    Wu Huang pondered for a while and said.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    The head **** ordered to go down.


    Wu Pce, a secluded pce.


    Wu Huang came again and entered the quaint stone house.


    You said you cant practice here, but warriors appear one after another. Whats going on?


    After a long while, a mysterious voice sounded in the stone house.


    Haha, youre trying to trick me again. Its impossible, absolutely impossible. I wont be fooled.


    Wu Huang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I''m not lying to you. I, a famous figure in the Wu Kingdom, came to the pce today to find a warrior.


    He is so powerful and terrifying, and he also **** blood!


    The stone house fell silent for a long time, and the mysterious voice sounded again: "Seriously? You''re not lying?"


    I can swear it!


    "There is no reason. In Taicang Border, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is dead, how can a warrior appear? If the spiritual power of heaven and earth is restored, I will definitelye out."


    The mysterious voice murmured to itself.


    "You teach me the method of cultivation, and I will know after I give it a try. If you really can''t practice, you won''t lose anything."


    Wu Huang took the opportunity to speak.


    Haha, I knew you were trying to lie to me. They are all liars. Ugh... They are all liars. They are a bunch of liars. Howe there are so many liars in the world..."


    The mysterious voice became a little crazy again.


    Wu Huang had a dark face and found nothing again.


    I didnt lie to you, a warrior really appeared, I swear!


    Liar... Wuwu, liar, I wont be fooled, absolutely not, Im smart, I wont be fooled


    Think about it, you can teach me something a little bit worse, or even just a beginners technique. I really didnt lie to you, there really are warriors


    Wu Huangs tone was pleading.


    However, the mysterious voice ignored him and kept repeating, "Liars, they are all liars..."


    Wu Huang had no choice but to walk out of the stone house with reluctance.


    Meng Chong felt that the vibration of the sword was almost consistent with his own heartbeat. Whenever his hand was on the handle of the sword, he felt as if he had a sense of connection between flesh and blood.


    As if it were part of ones own body.


    It is as if this knife was forged bit by bit by oneself, giving it consciousness and soul.


    "Soon!"


    Meng Chong had an intuition that the day to draw the sword was not far away.


    When the swordes out, it is the day when the soul of the sword awakens.


    "I feel that under my cultivation, this sword contains powerful power. If I pull out this sword, I am afraid it can kill the master!"


    Meng Chong thought in his mind.


    Having cultivated the sword for such a long time, the energy and blood kept flowing every day. Under his cultivation, the sword had umted great power.


    The sword will definitely shake the world when it is unsheathed.


    I have an idea of the Golden Body of the Sun, and I can almost understand it.


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    At a certain moment during the practice, the zed golden light on the body shed, like the sound of a bell ringing in the body.


    The golden bell of the Sun isplete!


    The Qi and Blood Realm has beenpleted. We only need to understand the Golden Body of the Great Sun and sessfully raise the sword, and then we can start to break through the Xiantian Realm!


    Meng Chong thought excitedly.


    It is not far away from innateness.


    In the courtyard, Li Xuan studied the ancient leather book in his hand while paying attention to Su Lingxiu''s practice.


    This girls bone refining speed has finally slowed down.


    Su Lingxiu is tempering the golden bones. Now the tempering speed has slowed down. It will not take too short time to temper the golden bones to perfection.


    However, Su Lingxiu refined elixirs for herself and assisted in bone refining, and the progress of her cultivation was not too slow.


    At this speed, after her golden bones are perfected, she will encounter a bottleneck. How to break through the bottleneck and temper the evergreen bones is a problem.


    Li Xuan also fell into deep thought.


    Whether Su Lingxiu can temper evergreen bones is rted to his own harvest, so he is also thinking about how Su Lingxiu can temper evergreen bones.


    The characteristics of evergreen bones are that they are evesting and evergreen. They cannot be refined by ordinary methods, but elixirs..."


    Li Xuan thought about it for a while, but had no clue.


    We can only put it down temporarily and let Su Lingxiu understand it on her own.


    She has given him the Alchemy Book, and with her talent, she might be able to think of a way.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong, the golden bell of the Great Sun isplete, your physical body has been strengthened, and your true energy has been improved." Golden light emerged.


    The feedback from Golden Finger came, and Meng Chongs Qi and blood were perfected.


    Second disciple, we are not far away from the innate realm. We should soon realize the Golden Body of the Sun, right?


    Li Xuan thought excitedly.


    He also knew that Meng Chong nned to sessfully raise the sword, awaken the sword soul, and then break through to the innate realm.


    If he fails to sessfully raise his sword for a long time, why should he not stay in the Qi and Blood realm forever? Should he break through to the Xiantian realm as soon as possible? Maybe once he reaches the Xiantian realm, it will be easier for him to sessfully raise his sword and awaken the sword soul?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Meng Chong has not yet understood the Golden Body of the Great Sun, and there is still a long way to go before he can break through the innate realm. He can only wait until he understands the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    If he is still unable to raise the sword and sessfully awaken the sword soul, Li Xuan will let him break through the innate realm first.


    After Meng Zhichong broke through, he was very excited. He had a feeling that the maintenance of the sword was almostpleted. When the soul of the sword awakened and he understood the golden body of the sun, he could break through.


    Shi Er came over.


    Shi Er, whats going on?


    Meng Chong asked.


    Shi Er came here specifically to find him, there must be something going on.


    "This is how it is. There is news from the Heavenly Mother Sect that Emperor Wu of the Kingdom of Wu wants to find you. It seems that he needs your help for something. It seems that he has encountered a strong enemy."


    Shi Er told Meng Chong the news about the Tianmu Cult.


    This is a small matter. The Tianmu Sect only spread the news to Yunshan County and had no intention of helping Emperor Wu find Meng Chong.


    Naturally, the news that Emperor Wu had a powerful martial artist was ignored, and it was spread that Emperor Wu had encountered a powerful enemy.


    After Shi Er learned the news, he thought about it and decided to tell Meng Chong. After all, Emperor Wu had helped Meng Chong avenge himself.


    Oh, Emperor Wu encountered a strong enemy?


    Meng Chong raised his brows and said, "Forget it, I''ll just go there. Wu Huang has avenged his revenge on me, so I can help him deal with his powerful enemy, so we can settle the matter."


    "Then you have to hurry up. If it''s toote, Emperor Wu might be killed."


    Shi Er reminded.


    "Don''t worry. If he is dead after I go, I will just help him get revenge. You go back and tell my master that I will go to the capital of Wu Kingdom."


    Meng Chong doesnt care about being authentic.


    "All right!"


    Shi Er turned and left.


    To Meng Chong, the so-called strong enemies Wu Huang encountered could be easily crushed to death, so Shi Er didn''t care much about it.


    After all, there are no warriors in the wilderness, let alone Meng Chong, he can also walk sideways.


    Meng Chong thought the same way, and set off directly for the capital of the state of Wu. This time he did not ride a horse, but used the wrathful thunder and flying movement technique, and went straight to the capital of the state of Wu.


    The capital of Wu Kingdom!


    The dignitaries were so panicked that many of them hid in the cer and did not dare toe out, for fear of being spotted by the ferocious Senior Wu.


    After a few days, dozens of people had died.


    They were all reduced to "blood food" and died after being sucked dry of their flesh and blood essence by Senior Wu.


    Among them, several dandy boys were reduced to blood food and died miserably.


    But the people in the capital city of Wu State pped their hands and apuded. These beasts who preyed on themon people finally got theireuppance.


    At any rate, they were not reduced to blood food.


    In the entire capital city of Wu State, there were almost no high-ranking officials or dandies acting tyrannically. They were all in hiding. As far as themon people in the capital were concerned.


    These are good days, with a smile on your face, setting up a stall and doing business, without fear of being robbed or smashed.


    Xue Lingzi only devours high-ranking officials, naturally not to punish evil and promote good, nor to stand up for ordinary people.


    They are purely noble people, white and fat, eat well, sleep well, and the essence of flesh and blood is more nutritious and cleaner.


    Those people are so poor and dirty that I lose my appetite just by looking at them!


    Wu Huang, right? My patience is limited. If you wait a few days and dont see Meng Chong, you know that I have been looking for blood food that suits my taste.


    Xue Lingzi smiled ferociously and patted Wu Huang on the shoulder.


    Wu Huang looked pale and was trembling all over, "Senior Wu, don''t worry, Meng Chong will definitelye."


    If Meng Chong couldn''te, he would have no choice but to hide in the stone house, hoping to save his life.


    He didn''t want to expose the existence of the stone house unless he had to.


    Hehe, I hope so!


    Xue Lingzi chuckled sinisterly and walked away in a swagger.


    The capital of Wu State, on the city wall.


    Xue Lingzi stood on the city wall, watching the crowdsing and going at the city gate below, and was choosing blood food that suited his taste.


    Suddenly, his expression changed and he looked far away outside the city.


    His eyes lit up, showing excitement.


    Here you go, young horse-carrying boy, you are my Blood Spirit Son, the foundation for myeback. I have been waiting for you for a long time!


    Carrying a serrated knife, he flew down from the city wall.


    Wu Huang and his ministers quickly got the news and rushed to the tower to watch.


    Evacuate the nearby people and close the city gates!


    Wu Huang ordered in a deep voice.


    Tianxuan Guards were sent out to drive the people away and close the city gates.


    Meng Chong came all the way towards the capital of the state of Wu. He could see the capital of the state of Wu in the distance. Suddenly his expression changed and he stopped suddenly!


    Smell of danger!


    His expression condensed slightly, he was already a warrior with perfect Qi and Blood Realm, and ordinary inner domain master warriors could not pose a threat to him.


    However, at this moment, his keen warrior intuition actually sensed danger!


    Emperor Wu has found a strong man and wants to kill me?


    Meng Chong frowned.


    Where did Emperor Wu find the warriors?


    It is impossible for him to go to the inner realm.


    A figure flew from the city wall andnded silently, with a strong aura of danger emerging.


    Meng Chong''s eyes narrowed and he looked at that person.


    Senior Wu?


    He was shocked that he turned out to be Senior Wu, a highly respected member of the Wu Kingdom.


    No, how could Senior Wu have such strength? If he had such strength, he would have captured me thest time I entered the Jianghu Conference!


    Looking at Xue Lingzi walking step by step, Meng Chong looked solemn, golden light emerged, and the golden bell of the sun was operating to the extreme.


    This is an extremely powerful opponent!


    However, he was not afraid or flinched, but was full of fighting spirit.


    He is not Senior Wu, something is wrong!


    However, the person in front of him was obviously the famous martial artist, Senior Wu. Meng Chong couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Young man carrying a horse? He is really majestic. This body of flesh and blood essence, tsk tsk..."


    Xue Lingzi couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    At the same time, I was very surprised. I thought this young man carrying the horse was just physically strong, but he never expected that he was actually a warrior?


    Furthermore, he is a little different from ordinary warriors.


    From the Inner Realm?


    Xue Lingzi thought so.


    "Who are you? Emperor Wu sent you to kill me?"


    Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.


    Emperor Wu? What kind of **** is that, and its worthy ofmanding me? You will be me, the cornerstone of my rise. Just obey, and I will give you a happy life!


    Xue Lingzi smiled coldly, and the serrated knife in his hand exuded a cold light.

 Chapter 109: In a life and death crisis, it’s time to draw the sword!

    Chapter 109: In a life and death crisis, it��s time to draw the sword!


    Chapter 109 Life and death crisis, time to draw the sword!


    Meng Chong clenched his fists and used the Golden Bell of the Sun to its extreme. Arge bell with golden light and zed ss vaguely appeared on his body, covering him.


    "No matter what your purpose is, you want to kill me, it''s just a wishful thinking!"


    Even though he sensed an extremely dangerous aura from Xue Lingzi, he was not afraid at all and had no intention of escaping.


    Stubborn!


    Xue Lingzi''s expression turned cold.


    Then I will personallye and take your life!


    He raised his hand and pped his hand, and a cold breath burst out, turning into a gloomy light, which came instantly, and with a bang, the light spread out, like a spider web, trying to cover Meng Chong .


    Meng Chong''s expression condensed, his eyes showed shock, and he roared angrily and punched out.


    The zed golden light seemed to have turned into thunder, sting out like a roaring wind. In an instant, it destroyed all the gloomy and cobweb-like power that enveloped it!


    Xue Lingzi''s face changed, "Fire like fire, the sun is strong? I can''t leave you alone!"


    The body moved like a ghost, and the ws of his hands were ghastly white, like ghost ws, and they instantly grabbed Meng Chong''s chest.


    Bang!


    There were cracks in the golden bell. Meng Chong''s figure was swaying, and his fists shot out like wind and thunder. The wind and thunder swept across, and the shadows of his fists were heavy and covered with zed golden light.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Xue Lingzi''s attack failed to break through the defense of Jinzhong. His expression changed, and his figure was like a ghost. He floated away, widening the distance between him and Meng Chong.


    Her expression also became solemn.


    The strength of the boy carrying the horse was unexpectedly strong, surpassing the top first-level warriors.


    Ordinary Grandmaster realm warriors probably can''t do anything to him.


    Meng Chong red angrily, the momentum of wind and thunder surrounded him, the golden bell became more solid, and there was a faint sound of bell ringing.


    Devils Cult?


    As soon as Xue Lingzi took action, he felt a familiar feeling.


    Blood has no heart!


    The opponent''s gloomy power is purer, more ruthless and stronger than Xue Wuxin''s.


    Hey, do you know my demon sect?


    Xue Lingzi smiled sinisterly, and his figure became erratic, turning intoyers of ghostly shadows. A cold aura filled the air in all directions.


    It seems to turn the battlefield into a gloomy ghost!


    Meng Chong''s heart sank, why did the people from the Demon Culte to Bianhuang?


    The other party seems to be eyeing his flesh and blood essence!


    ! Boom! Boom!


    The heart was beating violently, and streams of energy and blood spurted out, flowing around the body. The golden bell of the sun was used to the extreme, and the body was glowing with zed golden light.


    The image of a golden bell enveloped him.


    This is the first time Meng Chong has used all his strength.


    The gloomy aura kepting, but it couldn''t affect him.


    However, all in front of me are ghostly figures, erratic and difficult to catch.


    Senior Wu is a powerful member of the Demon Cult? Has he been hiding it all this time?


    "Impossible! Could it be that he just looks exactly like Senior Wu?"


    Meng Chong thought solemnly.


    The person in front of you, no matter how you look at it, is Senior Wu himself.


    He couldn''t figure out why he suddenly became a powerful figure in the Demon Cult, and he was extremely powerful.


    Xie Lingfeng once introduced the Demon Sect. It is an extremely powerful force in the inner domain and has many strong men. Among the strong men of the Demon Sect, Xue Wuxin is not considered powerful.


    Which master of the Demonic Cult are you?


    Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.


    Hey, you are not qualified to eat blood, you know my name!


    Xue Lingzi smiled sinisterly, and suddenly he was close to Meng Chong, and struck Meng Chong''s chest with a w.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong punched out, and the violent wind and thunder fist force poured out. However, Xue Lingzi''s figure disappeared in an instant and was already behind him.


    Poof!


    One w tore a crack into his golden bell, and the five fingers were like sharp ws, grabbing onto his back.


    simultaneously!


    Meng Chong''s energy and blood shook, and the golden bell shook out instantly. He turned around and punched out!


    Xue Lingzi''s face changed slightly, and his figure moved away again.


    Boy, what kind of skill are you doing, and why is your body so strong?


    He was shocked.


    That golden bell-like defense is already ridiculously strong. I have never seen such a defensive technique before.


    As a result, even the physical body was surprisingly strong. Even if it was made of steel, it was not as strong as his physical body.


    That w can also prate steel.


    As a result, when I caught the opponent, I only found five white marks, and the skin was not even broken!


    You dont need to know!


    Meng Chong stepped forward, chasing the Blood Spirit Son. He kept punching out with his fists, and the force of thunder and wind swept across all directions, with frightening power.


    Xue Lingzi''s figure was ghostly and erratic, constantly dodging the wind and thunder fists. Suddenly he seized the opportunity and rushed forward, twisting and turning, and tearing open the golden bell defense behind Meng Chong with one w.


    When Meng Chong roared angrily and turned around to attack, he suddenly lowered himself close to Meng Chong''s chest and wed out fiercely. The golden bell shattered and his ws grabbed Meng Chong''s chest.


    At this moment, Meng Chong felt a pain in his chest. His energy and blood were running wildly, and the golden bell suddenly vibrated, turning into a powerful force and suppressing Xue Lingzi.


    One w failed to kill Meng Chong, and Xue Lingzi retreated again.


    He looked solemn, but also more excited.


    The stronger Meng Chong''s body is, the greater benefits his body will receive once it is swallowed.


    Not only can he be younger and have a solid foundation, he will even be physically stronger than most warriors.


    When he thought of this, he was very excited.


    Heaven will not destroy me, my son of blood spirit, and has given me this kind of blood food!


    Meng Chong lowered his head and looked at the five blood marks on his chest. This was the first time since he had been practicing the Great Sun Golden Bell that someone had broken his defense and injured his body.


    He is very strong, his body skills are ghostly, and he is experienced inbat. He is far inferior to me.


    Meng Chong thought in his mind.


    However, he also discovered some problems. There seemed to be something wrong with the other party''s body.


    Seize the opportunity and give him a fatal blow.


    Meng Chong thought in his mind.


    The golden bell of the sun solidified again, the blood marks on the chest no longer flowed out, and the remaining cold aura was also eliminated.


    Boy, Jie Jie, please hand over your life.


    Xue Lingzi''s body moved faster this time. The ghostly figure kept moving and changing, and as he changed directions, strands of gloomy threads continued to surround him.


    It seems that Meng Chong will be blocked.


    Even if Meng Chong used his fists to roll up powerful force, he still could not break out of his blockade. Instead of getting smaller, the gloomy threads became more and more numerous.


    form a hugework.


    And the silk threads merged with each other and became as thick as a finger.


    The vampire ghost thread is as thick as a finger, tougher and more difficult to break, and the cold air is biting to the bone.


    Meng Chong kept running rampant, trying to rush out, but was forced back by Xue Lingzi again and again. The golden bell shield was scratched again and again, leaving blood marks on his body.


    On the tower of Wu State''s capital city, Emperor Wu and a group of ministers looked at the battle outside the city.


    At this moment, his heart sank.


    Even from such a long distance, it can be seen that Meng Chong is at a disadvantage and seems to be trapped, unable to attack the opponent.


    Appears to be very passive.


    Your Majesty, what should I do? Meng Chong is no match for me!


    "Yes, Your Majesty, let''s escape and go to Qi State. It is rumored that there is an expert in Qi State."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you use the Tianxuan Guards to surround and kill and help Meng Chong?"


    "No, once we take action, if we fail to kill the opponent, can you and I bear the consequences?" The goals of Emperor Wu and his ministers were unprecedentedly consistent, and they all hoped that Meng Chong would win.


    Compared with the fierce "Senior Wu" who treated people as blood food, Meng Chong was really a moral saint!


    We are not warriors, what can we do!


    Wu Huang gritted his teeth and said.


    Some ministers rolled their eyes and left quietly, preparing to run away.


    On the battlefield, Meng Chong looked very embarrassed. He seemed to be almost exhausted. His body was covered with bloodstains, all of which were caught by Xue Lingzi.


    "It''s now!"


    Xue Lingzi''s eyes shed with cold light, and his figure erratically dangled in front of Meng Chong''s eyes, then suddenly turned behind Meng Chong, and then returned to Meng Chong''s front.


    At this moment, Meng Chong seemed to be in a panic. He was attacking behind him with his backhand to prevent the Xue Lingzi from attacking, while his chest was wide open.


    Xue Lingzi''s pale and gloomy ws suddenly grabbed out and went straight to Meng Chong''s heart.


    He has been umting this blow for a long time. He will definitely be able to tear apart the flesh and blood and w out the heart in one fell swoop.


    The opportunity is here!


    Meng Chong''s eyes shed fiercely, and his body suddenly moved sideways, having missed Xue Lingzi''s blow.


    Go to hell!


    Boom!


    At this moment, wind and thunder rolled, golden light bloomed, and thunder and wind burst out from both fists.


    The power is no longerparable to before.


    "not good!"


    As soon as Xue Lingzi failed to catch him, he knew something was going to happen!


    Sinister boy!


    At this moment, he was shocked and angry.


    At the critical moment, Xue Lingzi twisted his body in a ghostly manner and missed Meng Chong''s fist. However, in an instant, Meng Chong''s figure had alreadye close to him.


    The fists blocked him once again, and the terrifying fists seemed to be all-pervasive.


    Moreover, Xue Lingzi seemed to feel the violent power of thunder from this terrifying fist.


    He evaded again.


    After all, I have experienced life and death battles. This is not the first time I have encountered such a crisis moment, and I have already experienced it.


    However, to his surprise, Meng Chong''s figure was close to him again in an instant. He never pulled away from him, and his fists became more and more tight.


    There is no way to hide.


    What kind of body method is this?


    Xue Lingzi was frightened and angry. When the crisis came, he had to use some of his original power.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Meng Chong felt a huge pressure emerging, like a mountain, trying to suppress him.


    He roared angrily, and the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist exploded to the extreme, crashing down, sting away the huge pressure and the unknown defense like a quagmire.


    The fist hit Xue Lingzi hard.


    Poof!


    Xue Lingzi spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    He was shocked and angry. He used some methods in the cave to rejuvenate this old body and be strong.


    With this punch, his body almost exploded.


    You deserve to die!


    You must kill Meng Chong and use his flesh and blood essence to restore this body.


    When the Blood Spirit flew out backwards, a coercion emerged between his eyebrows, like a mountain descending on the battlefield, with a serrated knife in his hand.


    Cut it out with one knife.


    Boom!


    Destroyed the Wind and Thunder Vajra fist.


    At this moment, Xue Lingzi''s eyes turned blood red, and his cold aura caused the surrounding temperature to drop.


    The light between his eyebrows shed, and the terrifying pressure became stronger and stronger, suppressing Meng Chong like a big mountain!


    Meng Chong''s heart was beating violently. He felt as if he was in a quagmire, being suppressed everywhere, as if there was an invisible pressure surrounding him.


    Even if he kept stimting his energy and blood, he still couldn''t pick up the speed.


    Even the Feng Lei Vajra fist seemed to be suppressed.


    The attack that followed him just now was precisely because he suddenly felt as if he was in a quagmire, his body was stagnant and his speed slowed down, so he was unable to pursue the victory.


    Looking at Xue Lingzi, Meng Chong''s heart sank.


    The smell of danger is getting stronger and stronger.


    The moment he saw Xue Lingzi, he felt a strong sense of danger, so he showed weakness to the enemy and wanted to seize the opportunity to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. Although he injured the opponent, he failed to kill him. He angered the other party and used some special strength.


    "Grandmaster? Not quite right, a bit like..."


    Meng Chong was horrified.


    This coercion is a bit like the pressure of the Grand Master, but it is stronger, and it has an aura simr to that of the Grand Master''s sword.


    However, it is different from the sword intention.


    He didnt know what it was, but he knew that he was in danger at the moment!


    Looking at the light between Xue Lingzi''s eyebrows, where does this pressuree from? There seems to be a worm in that light?


    You deserve to die, you forced me to use my little remaining source!


    Xue Lingzi was furious.


    He was already very weak, and as a result, he had to use this little remaining source of his energy.


    Even if he swallowed the essence of Meng Chong''s flesh and blood, it seemed that he could not make up for it.


    Die to me!


    Xue Lingzi stabbed out Meng Chong''s heart with one knife.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong punched out, but he couldn''t resist it at all. The tip of the knife pierced his chest. At the critical moment, he grabbed the jagged back of the knife with both hands.


    With a roar, the golden light bloomed instantly, and the powerful physical force threw the Blood Spirit Son out!


    Hurrah! Whoops!


    The blood was bleeding from his chest, but Meng Chong didn''t care at all. The Xue Lingzi who was thrown out became even more angry, and the light between his eyebrows became stronger.


    Under the pressure, Meng Chong felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, and his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to exert his speed and strength.


    The golden bells looked broken.


    I, I will eat you alive!


    Xue Lingzi was angry that the other party could actually erupt with powerful physical force in that situation and throw him away.


    The light between his brows flickered, and a gloomy, prison-like pressure descended.


    The breath of death was approaching. Meng Chong was panting and his heart was beating violently. At this moment, he seemed to feel the vibration of the sword.


    The sword was beating and angry, one with his heartbeat and one with his will.


    Draw the sword! Draw your sword! Draw your sword!


    An unprecedented strong feeling came to mind, and the anger seemed to be transferred to the sword. The sword at the waist was also full of anger, wanting to take it out of its sheath and kill all enemies.


    You will die to me!


    Xue Lingzi stabbed out with a knife.


    At this moment, he saw Meng Chong holding the handle of the knife at his waist, and then, a sword light burst out.


    A sword intent that dominates the world bursts out, and the color of the world seems to change.


    The pressure that suppressed Meng Chong copsed at this moment.


    Meng Chong drew the sword, closed his eyes slightly, his heart and the sword merged, and the sword and his mind merged. At this moment, it was as if there was only one sword in the world, the one sword that dominated the world!


    The sword soul awakens!


    Requesting a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 110: The soul of the sword awakens, the domineering sword intention

    Chapter 110: The soul of the sword awakens, the domineering sword intention


    Chapter 110 The Soul of the Sword Awakens, the Dominant Sword Intent


    Meng Chong nourishes the sword with his energy, blood and mind every day. The sword resonates with his heart, and the sword harmonizes with his mind. At the critical moment of life and death, it is finally time to draw the sword.


    The swordes out, the soul of the sword awakens, and the sword''s intention vibrates in all directions.


    The light of the sword seemed to tear apart the heaven and the earth, it was unparalleled in dominance, moving forward indomitably!


    On the tower of Wu Kingdom''s capital city, Wu Huang and others were watching the battle from a distance. There was only the light of the sword in front of them. Even though they were far away, they still had an aura that dominated the world.


    Her heart seemed to be clenched by a hand, her breathing was stagnant, her eyes were wide open, and she had a look of shock on her face.


    The unparalleled sword light and the tyrannical sword intent tore apart the pressure of Xue Lingzi and stung his consciousness.


    How is it possible? What kind of sword technique is this?


    Xue Lingzi turned pale in horror.


    He returned his sword, trying to block Meng Chong''s sword.


    He wanted to run away and dodge, but he was too weak!


    With the sword drawn out, it was as if the sky and the earth were eclipsed, and the unparalleled sword intent struck Xue Lingzi instantly.


    Poof!


    The serrated knife was blown away.


    The body belonging to Senior Wu was divided into two.


    The Blood Soul Insect was also cut into two pieces by the sword''s will, and was divided into two halves of the body.


    Its impossible, its impossible, what kind of power is this? Why can he kill me? Hes not even a master. Im a god-refiner..."


    Xue Lingzi turned pale in horror.


    His consciousness is full of unwillingness and disbelief.


    I thought that this young man carrying the horse was the cornerstone of hiseback. God would not destroy his **** son.


    In the end, he was going to die herepletely!


    He is not willing to give in, very unwilling to do so!


    At the beginning, he was surrounded and killed by many strong men, and he was still breathing, waiting for the opportunity toe back.


    In the end, he diedpletely in this deserted ce?


    ! Boom! Boom!


    Meng Chong''s heart was beating violently, and there was a wound on his chest. The blood had slowly stopped flowing out, but he still needed to rest for a few days to fully heal.


    He almost died in this battle!


    At thest moment, the sword was raised sessfully, and the sword was drawn to kill!


    The sword that has been cultivated for such a long time is so powerful that even a master can kill it with one sword!


    What surprised him even more was that at this critical moment, he not only drew out the sword and awakened the soul of the sword, but also understood the meaning of the sword!


    The domineering sword intent!


    Hurrah! Whoops! Whoops!


    Meng Chong gasped and looked at the sword in his hand. At this moment, he felt the difference in the sword, as if it could echo with him.


    It seems that he gave the knife a soul.


    Even, he sensed the serrated knife of Xue Lingzi, and under the influence of his mind, the knife seemed to be echoing him!


    Sword Soul!


    Is this the Awakening of the Sword Soul?


    Meng Chong only felt that when the soul of the sword awakened, every sword in the world would respond to him.


    Moreover, he understood the meaning of the sword in one fell swoop.


    "I have understood the meaning of the sword. Before I broke through the innate realm, I understood the meaning of the sword."


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    Although this battle was extremely dangerous and almost resulted in death, the harvest was also huge.


    Senior brother is right, a warrior should know how to fight. Only in battle can one more easily understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    Meng Chong stepped forward and walked towards the body that was split in half.


    Master has taught us that it is not safe to cut off the head of any enemy. The bones and ashes must be crushed to destroy the soul, so that the enemy has no chance of survival!


    With this sword, I can dominate the world. I have already mastered the art of sword. Lets call my swords will to dominate the world. It just suits me.


    Meng Chong thought so in his heart.


    Holding the sword, he stepped forward step by step. His whole body was covered with golden light and colored ze, covered with the image of a golden bell. The sword intent surrounded his whole body, and he did not dare to be careless at all.


    Senior Wu, something is not right.


    Before anyone arrived, a knife had already been shed out, instantly cutting half of the corpse into two pieces.


    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly, Meng Chong discovered that a few silvery-white grasses were scattered beside the body, as if there was a spiritual energy flowing around him.


    Could it be that this is a panacea?


    Meng Chong was delighted. He had often heard his junior sister talk about elixirs. If there were elixirs, the elixirs could be refined to have amazing effects and so on.


    With a wave of his hand, he moved the silver-white grass aside. To be cautious, he did not touch the grass.


    Instead, he looked at the corpse.


    With a ferocious look in his eyes, he almost died!


    Boom!


    With one punch, the body was covered in fiery energy and blood.


    The sword intention is also enveloped in it.


    Poof!


    The corpse was crushed and burned to ashes by the fiery breath.


    Under the shroud of sword intent, Meng Chong suddenly noticed a faint coercion impacting his sword intent.


    I saw an insect broken into two parts!


    Its the pressure that this weird thing exudes!


    However, the coercion is very weak and has beenpletely suppressed by his sword intention.


    Die!


    Meng Chong did not dare to be careless and cut him off with a single stroke of his sword.


    This insect must bepletely eliminated!


    Boy, I am...


    Xue Lingzi was shocked and angry. Although he was severely injured and his consciousness was about to disappear, he was notpletely dead after all.


    Maybe there is still a chance to survive.


    For example, in the capital city of Wu State, people who ran out to collect corpses, or people who came to the battlefield to check, picked one of them and took the other person''s body again, maybe they could continue to live.


    Although he has not eaten his bait and cannot conform to his consciousness, as long as he is notpletely dead, there is still a possibility of making aeback.


    Even if he cannot make aeback, he can continue to live for a while and pass on his skills to one person.


    In this destend, it is certainly impossible to be very powerful through cultivation, but as long as you devour the essence of flesh and blood, it is still possible to increase your strength to the fifth or sixth level.


    Then, cross the mountains to the inner realm.


    The descendants of his Blood Spirit Son also have the possibility of avenging him.


    In the end, this boy is quite hateful. After killing someone, he still wants to crush their bones and spread their ashes!


    Even more ruthless than he was before!


    They split the person in half and diedpletely, but they still didnt give up!


    Meng Chong, however, did not give him the slightest chance. His eyes shed coldly, and his heart was shocked. Once again, he felt how valuable the martial arts experience taught by his master was!


    If it had been anyone else, I''m afraid he would have thought that the other person waspletely dead and turned around and left.


    "die!"


    Meng Chong was afraid that the other party might have some weird tricks, so he shed down with the light of his sword, and suppressed it with his overbearing sword intent. With a pop, the insect waspletely crushed.


    "No"


    Only a weak scream of reluctance sounded, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Meng Chong still didn''t dare to be careless. The light of the sword swept across, the sword''s intention stirred up, and the fiery blood covered the entire battlefield, directly crushing the battlefield.


    Not a de of grass was spared.


    The body waspletely turned into ashes and could not be found, and so were the weird insects.


    In the end, only a few silver-white grasses were left!


    Meng Chong panted, approached cautiously, picked it up with the tip of a knife, and examined it carefully. After making sure there was nothing wrong with it, he tore off his tattered clothes and wrapped them in silver-white grass.


    Even so, he did not keep it on his body, but carried it with a knife.


    After the incident with Xue Lingzi, Meng Chong became more and more cautious. He took a look at the capital of Wu State. He did not go there. What if there was still a powerful enemy hidden?


    Looking at the serrated knife left by Xue Lingzi, he raised his hand and took it into his hand.


    He currently possesses the soul of a sword, and the state of any sword cannot be concealed from his perception. There is nothing wrong with this sword.


    He still has this kind of confidence.


    What a great knife!


    The serrated knife looked extraordinary. It seemed that its luster had dimmed due to its age andck of maintenance. Otherwise, this knife would have been stronger than the sword in his hand. Its time to go back and ask Master!


    Meng Chong stopped lingering and returned quickly, not even having time to deal with his injuries.


    Victory!


    Meng Chong killed the devil!


    Hahaha, let you treat us as blood food, are you dead now?


    On the tower of the capital city of Wu Kingdom, Emperor Wu and his ministers were very excited.


    Meng Chong won.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Wu became sad.


    In this battle, Meng Chong was obviously seriously injured, and he left directly. I am afraid there will be suspicion that the matter was rted to him.


    What should we do if Meng Chonges to kill again after recovering from his injuries?


    My dear friends, how do you think we should exin this to Meng Chong?


    Wu Huang said sadly.


    The ministers were silent for a moment, looked at each other, and silently distanced themselves from Emperor Wu, thinking about how to put this matter aside.


    Your Majesty, please be at ease, Meng Chong is not the kind of person who loves killing.


    "Yes, yes. Your Majesty will just exin it carefully when the timees."


    The ministersughed and said.


    If Emperor Wu was killed in a rage by Meng Chong, Wu would just need another emperor. Anyway, the order to find Meng Chong was given by Emperor Wu.


    They don''t want to be involved.


    Wu Huang had a dark face, tossed his sleeves and left.


    Li Xuan learned from Shi Er that Meng Chong went to the capital of Wu State to deal with the powerful enemies of Emperor Wu, but he didn''t care.


    With Meng Chong''s strength, he would not be afraid even if he encounters ordinary master warriors.


    Sitting on the chair, I continued to study the ancient leather book. I have been studying the first page for such a long time, and I seemed to have a vague understanding.


    But he failed to fully understand the mystery.


    Because the level is too low!


    Li Xuan was sure that he couldn''t see through the ancient book because his level was too low and he had not reached the level of martial arts required to understand the ancient book.


    Su Lingxiu is refining elixir again.


    What was refined this time was the Qi and Blood Pill medicinal materials sent by Shi Er.


    Having be very proficient in refining Qi and Blood Pills, Su Lingxius alchemy skills have made great progress.


    My understanding of the Alchemy Book is getting deeper and deeper, and I have gained new insights. I believe that Su Lingxiu will realize that the Alchemy Book has a higher level of alchemy skills.


    When Su Lingxiu, this girl, gets started in martial arts, she can use Qi and blood as elixir fire to refine elixirs with her bare hands. By then, she can further improve her alchemy skills.


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    ording to the theory he gave, making alchemy with bare hands is the real alchemy, which goes beyond basic alchemy.


    Although he is of a high level and has mastered basic alchemy skills, he does not know how to make alchemy with bare hands.


    Basic alchemy requires the alchemy furnace.


    Li Xuanzheng was ying with Jade Ruyi in one hand and studying the ancient leather book in the other hand, when suddenly golden light appeared.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong, in a life-or-death crisis, drew his sword. The soul of the sword awakened, and the soul of the sword becameplete."


    Your disciple Meng Chong, in a life-and-death crisis, awakened the soul of the sword and realized the meaning of the domineering sword. Your domineering sword intention has be a great sess!


    Li Xuan stood up suddenly.


    Meng Chong encountered a life and death crisis?


    Wu State, where did the life and death crisise from?


    Ordinary martial arts masters in the inner region are unable to cause a life-or-death crisis to Meng Chong. How can the mere Wu Kingdom pose a threat to Meng Chong?


    At this moment he couldn''t sit still.


    If something happens to the second disciple, who will practice his physical martial arts?


    Where can I find a disciple who is as talented as Meng Chong in physical martial arts?


    What''s more, how can there be no feelings between master and disciple after they have been together for a long time?


    Li Xuan was frightened and angry, worried about Meng Chong''s safety, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He used the Divine Thunder Crossing Void Body Technique to its extreme, and headed straight for the capital of Wu Kingdom.


    The capital of Wu State is far away from Yunshan County. Even with his strength and using all his strength to use the divine thunder to cross the void, it will take a long time to get there.


    I hope Meng Chong can persevere after awakening the sword soul!


    Li Xuan''s eyes shed with cold light.


    I saw a ck dot in front of me from a distance. That was the capital of Wu State!


    Suddenly, Li Xuan paused.


    He saw Meng Chong. At this moment, Meng Chong was covered in scars, with a deep wound on his chest. Although his strong physical recovery power had stopped the bleeding.


    But you can still see the bright red flesh and blood on the wound.


    It can be seen how fierce the battle Meng Chong went through.


    Li Xuan was shocked. Meng Chong practiced the Golden Bell Shield of the Sun and had extremely strong defense and strong physical body, but he suffered such tragic injuries.


    To his relief, although Meng Chong was embarrassed and scarred, he was not seriously injured.


    He looked around and saw that there was no enemy chasing behind Meng Chong.


    Were you killed by Meng Chong?


    Li Xuan pondered, instead of going down to see Meng Chong, he continued to move forward.


    Soon, we arrived at the ce where the battle was taking ce, outside Wu Guojing City.


    At the battle site, not a single de of grass remained, and one could vaguely feel the traces of fiery energy and blood, as well as traces of the crushing force of the sword.


    The corners of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, the enemy had been crushed to ashes by Meng Chong!


    Where did such a powerful warriore from?


    Meng Chong was walking back now, preparing to return to Yunshan County.


    It seems that after he finished the battle and killed the enemy, he returned directly without entering the capital of Wu State.


    Li Xuan moved and was in mid-air, exploring all directions.


    Enter the capital city of Wu State, enter the pce of Wu State, and explore everything.


    He frowned slightly, but there was no trace of the warrior.


    Could it be that there is only one warrior?


    Has been killed by Meng Chong!


    He expanded the search area and inspected the entire capital and pce of Wu State, but still found no trace of the warrior.


    Obviously, there is only one strong enemy.


    Li Xuan did not stay in the capital of Wu State and returned to Yunshan County along the same route. On the way, he saw that Meng Chong was safe and running back, and he was relieved.


    He went directly back to the courtyard and sat down on the chair.


    He fell into deep thought. Where did the enemies Meng Chong facede from?


    Could it be from the inner realm?


    These will only be known after Meng Chonges back.


    "Bianhuang seems to be unsafe. Why did a powerful warrior suddenly appear? His strength is already higher than that of ordinary grandmaster warriors. Otherwise, Meng Chong would not have been forced into this state."


    Li Xuan frowned and thought.


    Su Lingxiu nced at the master curiously. The master suddenly disappeared and he didnt know where he went.


    Just came back.


    She did not ask, as her master''s matters were not something she, a disciple, could ask.


    What kind of strength does the master have? He suddenly disappeared without a trace. The great master couldnt do it so quickly, right?


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    She handed the refined batch of Qi and Blood Pills to Shi Er, and then happily started to refine a new Qi and Blood Pill, which was made for Zhou Ying.

 Chapter 111: Above the Grand Master?

    Chapter 111: Above the Grand Master?


    Chapter 111 Above the Grand Master?


    Shi Er swallowed a Qi and Blood Pill and began to practice. Feeling the increase in Qi and Blood, he became excited.


    Elixirs are really a treasure to assist in cultivation.


    One pill was worth half a month of his hard work.


    Although it is easy to refine the elixir and there will be no impurities left behind, you should not eat too much of it as it may easily lead to an empty realm.


    Shi Er thought for a while and collected the remaining pills.


    "I''ve already started, and it''s time to learn sword skills. Your Majesty only preaches. I can''t learn it or understand it. I''d better wait for Meng Chong toe back and ask Meng Chong to teach me."


    Or, you can also learn from the inner realm.


    Shi Er thought this way and looked at the time. It was time to cook. A few days had passed. It was time to stew chicken soup. This is what my Lord likes.


    As soon as he went out, he happened to see Meng Chonging back, naked to the waist, with a wound on his chest and blood stains all over his body. He was suddenly shocked.


    Meng Chong, whats wrong with you?


    This looks like he has experienced a fierce battle, especially the wound on his chest. If it were deeper, it would be life-threatening.


    He knew how powerful Meng Chong''s body was.


    Even a warrior like him can''t break through the defense, let alone an ordinary person.


    Its just a minor injury, not a big problem.


    Meng Chong panted and walked into the courtyard.


    Second senior brother, why are you injured?


    Su Lingxiu was shocked and ran over in a hurry.


    Second senior brother, dont move, Ill treat your injury.


    Zhou Ying moved a chair over and asked Meng Chong to sit down.


    Master!


    Li Xuan walked over calmly, and Meng Chong called out respectfully.


    Lets talk about it after we take care of the wound.


    Li Xuan nodded and sat back on the chair.


    Looking at Su Lingxiu applying medicine to Meng Chong, she said, "The wound will be stitched up. It will heal quickly!"


    Su Lingxiu was startled and looked at her master, "Sewing clothes like that?"


    "almost."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Su Lingxiu looked at the wound on Meng Chong''s chest, thoughtfully, but what should be used to suture it?


    Needle and thread?


    Junior sister, do you think this is a magic medicine?


    At this moment, Meng Chong lifted up the silver grass wrapped in cloth that carried the sword.


    "This is... water spirit grass, a magical medicine!"


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.


    She thought about the material to suture the wound, reached out and took out a piece of water spirit grass, rubbed it with her fingers a few times, and several thin grass strands came out of the water spirit grass.


    Senior brother, let me help you sew up the wound.


    Su Lingxiu took out a needle, put it on the water spirit grass silk, and tried to suture Meng Chong''s wound, but the needle could not go in at all.


    As soon as I pricked it, the needle became crooked.


    Brother, this


    Meng Chong''s muscles trembled a few times and said, "Junior sister, it''s ready."


    Su Lingxiu inserted the needle again. Although it was a little difficult, as if it was inserted into leather, it was finally possible to sew it up.


    After carefully suturing the wound together, Meng Chong also controlled his muscles so that the wound would not copse.


    Then, Su Lingxiu applied medicine to Meng Chong, using a liquid prepared from a water spirit grass. After applying it on the wound, the blood stains on Meng Chong''s body began to fade.


    After a day or two, not even a trace will be left.


    So it turns out that the master left suddenly because he found out that the second senior brother was in danger?


    Su Lingxiu thought to herself.


    This makes it understandable why the master left suddenly.


    "Second senior brother, how did you get this water spirit grass? There is no magic medicine in the bordends. Did you go to the inner realm?"


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    Only in the inner realm can there be elixirs. Could it be that Meng Chong''s injuries were caused by fierce battles with people in the inner realm?


    I met a person in the capital city of Wu State. He was originally a well-respected figure in the world of Wu State. I dont know why, but he suddenly became extremely powerful. I feel like he is no longer the same person..."


    Meng Chong looked solemn.


    Senior Wus state is very strange.


    He thought again of the insect that appeared on the forehead of Senior Wu, which might be rted to this mysterious insect.


    Li Xuan looked over and said, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Meng Chong told everything about what happened and the battle process, in detail, without missing a single trace.


    The biggest question is why Senior Wu became so powerful.


    Furthermore, the opponent seems to be a strong man from the Demon Cult. His technique is very simr to that of Xue Wuxin, but it is purer and more powerful than Xue Wuxin.


    Li Xuan looked calm, but he was secretly surprised.


    All signs indicate that Senior Wu was taken away from him, but why did the other party take away the body of a hundred-year-old man?


    Where was Senior Wu taken away?


    Judging from the current situation in the Wu Kingdom, it is very likely that he was taken away from his body when he entered the Endless Mountains to look for an expert.


    And that worm is probably the host that seizes the body!


    "The Grand Master does not have the ability to seize the body. The opponent''s strength surpasses the Grand Master. And if the judgment is correct, there should be a residual soul left, living on that insect?"


    That worm should also be extraordinary, as this is the basis for the other party to seize the body.


    Beyond the grand master, there are indeed stronger ones, but why is the grand master the top in the inner realm? Are there any restrictions on warriors above the grand master?


    "The opponent''s remnant soul was very weak, and there was very little of its origin left. It was suppressed by Meng Chong''s sword intent and was killed."


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Meng Chong recounted the thrilling battle, especially at the end. He could have taken advantage of the situation to pursue and kill the opponent in one fell swoop, but suddenly, a powerful pressure emerged.


    It makes him seem to be trapped in a quagmire and his actions are stagnant, allowing the other party to escape with his life.


    Master, that coercion is a bit like that of a great master, but it is different. It is slightly simr to the intention of a sword, but it is also different.


    Very special and powerful. I feel that the opponent is in a weak stage, otherwise I would not be able to kill him.


    Meng Chong was lucky enough to be honest.


    Su Lingxiu was shocked. She looked at Zhou Ying and felt extremely uneasy.


    Is there a stronger warrior above the Grand Master?


    What is that state?


    Including Shi Er, the four of them looked at Li Xuan, waiting for his answer.


    Li Xuan didn''t know what kind of warrior was above the Grand Master, but he suddenly had an idea and had an idea of a realm above the Tongxuan Realm.


    His expression remained calm and calm as he said, "It''s just a matter of seizing the body. It''s just a remnant of the soul. Just destroy it."


    Seize the house?


    Meng Chong and the others murmured to themselves.


    The master was calm and indifferent, not paying attention at all. It was obvious that the strength of the mysterious strong man waspletely ignored by the master.


    Master, who is that worm?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    Its just a body in which the remaining soul resides.


    Li Xuan naturally wouldn''t exin it in detail, but he also guessed the purpose of the bugs, so he couldn''t be wrong.


    He stood up, walked to Meng Chong, and said: "Although this battle is dangerous, you have awakened the soul of the sword and understood the intention of the sword, which is considered good." He looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice: "Above the Grand Master, Of course there are stronger ones. As my teacher has always told you, there is no end to the martial arts. The ends of the martial arts that you see and hear are just the ignorance of the weak.


    Beware of arrogance and practice steadfastly. The road to martial arts is long, and you are just getting started.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu saluted solemnly and said: "Yes, Master, I must practice steadily and guard against arrogance!"


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "You should heal your wounds well and be a beginner in the art of swordsmanship. All swordsmanship techniques are easy to pick up for you. You can teach them one by one when you have time."


    May I have more enlightenment on the golden body of the Great Sun and achieve breakthroughs as soon as possible.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Su Lingxius expression was solemn, and there was a look of joy in her eyes. There were powerful people above the Grand Master. As for her enemies behind the scenes, there was probably someone stronger than the Grand Master.


    "I haven''t started yet. Even if I break through the innate realm, I can''t deal with those people, and I can''t bury them. I have to work hard to practice, and I have to understand the way of alchemy.


    I want to learn more prescriptions and refine more elixirs.


    With the elixir in hand, countless warriors will naturally serve me!


    Su Lingxiu is very aware of the value brought by elixir medicine and martial arts.


    Second senior brother, I want to use these water spirit grasses to refine elixirs. You are about to achieve a breakthrough. I will try to refine a batch of elixirs for you that are suitable for breakthrough cultivation, right?


    Looking at the beautiful water spirit grass, he said.


    Junior sister, just take it if you need it. As for the elixir, no need, I dont need the elixir for my breakthrough.


    Meng Chong doesnt care about being authentic.


    Second senior brother, this is a magical elixir. The refined elixir is very effective.


    Su Lingxiu narrowed her eyes and said.


    "That''s also external force. asionally assisting is okay, but ultimately you have to rely on yourself. The empty realm hinders the strength. After I break through, it won''t be toote to try the elixir. Junior sister, feel free to use it if you need it."


    Meng Chong is not against elixirs, but he knows that if he only relies on elixirs to improve his level, his level will be illusory, and his strength will not be able to match his due level.


    You can tell by looking at Shi Er. In Meng Chong''s view, Shi Er''s realm is vain.


    Thank you very much, Second Senior Brother.


    Su Lingxiu was happy and left with the water spirit grass.


    She returned to the room, recalled the elixir book, and began to assemble the elixir recipe.


    Only the elixir of water spirit grass is a royal medicine, and the other ministerial medicines are nine-leaf Yuanzhi and wild ginseng... This is a new bone-tempering pill, which should not be called Evergreen Pill. This is what I use to temper Evergreen Bones.


    Su Lingxiu quickly figured out a recipe.


    Evergreen Pill is used to help her break through the shackles of the golden bones, step into the evergreen bones, and temper the evergreen bones.


    If it is assisted by spiritual crystals, the effect will be even better.


    Su Lingxiu thought.


    This elixir is called Health Pill, and it is used by the second senior brother in his cultivation; this elixir is called Qi umting Pill, and it is used by the senior brother in his Xiantian realm cultivation. It can restore the lost true energy.


    New elixir recipes emerged in Su Lingxius mind.


    Elixirs for healing injuries also need to be prepared. If you are injured, you can take the elixirs


    Su Lingxiu pondered, and continued to extract the elixir forms from the elixir medicine book, and then used the elixir theory topose new elixir forms on his own.


    Thats it for these elixir recipes. I should take the time to continue to understand new elixir recipes based on the elixir and medical elixir manual, and use the new elixir medical elixir to assemble higher-level elixir prescriptions.


    Su Lingxius eyes were bright, and she already had the direction to study the elixir medicine book.


    But there is no rush for the moment. The existing elixir medicine manuals are enough to be used. When I get started in martial arts, I will sort out what I have learned in detail and understand it thoroughly. I will definitely gain something."


    Su Lingxiu excitedly took the water spirit grass and began to prepare the elixir.


    Shi Er, tell Kou Ruozhi to buy more medicinal materials.


    Okay, Ill tell him now.


    Shi Er nodded.


    Su Lingxiu began to refine the elixir, but Meng Chong had already left the courtyard and came to the hillside.


    Sitting cross-legged with the sword across his knees, he carefullyprehended himself and at the same timeprehended the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    He gained a lot from the battle with Blood Spirit Son.


    The moment the sword soul awakened, the sword that dominated the world was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    This sword has the aura to dominate the world.


    I have been raising the sword for a long time. When I draw it, it has such overwhelming power. Now that I draw it again, it does not have such terrifying power.


    So, the power of the sword is rted to my maintenance of the sword.


    Meng Chong pondered in his heart.


    Keeping a sword requires consuming energy, blood, and mind. It cannot be developed overnight, but if it is developed, the power of a sword cannot be underestimated.


    Meng Chong was wondering if he would be dyed in his own cultivation if he devoted his attention to cultivating the sword.


    Is it worth spending time just to cultivate a knife?


    Meng Chong thought deeply.


    Letsprehend the Great Sun Gold Body first, and break through the Great Sun Gold Body. Its not toote to think about it again, or ask the master.


    Meng Chong calmed down his mind and continued to silentlyprehend the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    He has awakened his sword soul, so he doesnt know whether it is necessary to maintain his sword.


    It is still unknown whether the first sword he wields once again has the power to explode beyond the limits of his own realm.


    After all, he raised the sword in order to awaken the soul of the sword.


    When the swordes out, it is also when the soul of the sword awakens. Its great power is rted to the awakening of the soul of the sword.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair and pondered. Meng Chong''s encounter with danger this time made him realize that although he was not afraid of the Grand Master, strong men above the Grand Master could pose a threat to him.


    In the inner domain, is there such a powerful person?


    What is the strength of the magic religion of the predecessor Wu, how does it appear in the border?


    "Being chased by others, only one remnant soul escaped? It''s just that all the ideas in the wilderness have been destroyed. How can he survive with this remnant soul? Do you rely on that worm?"


    Li Xuan felt that he should explore the bordends. What if such a half-dead guy appeared again and threatened his apprentice?


    Even, threaten yourself?


    I nced at Su Lingxiu who was refining alchemy. There might be a lot of trouble behind this girl. If there is someone stronger than a grand master, it will be very difficult.


    "When can Xu Yanprehend the Tongxuan Realm skills? As long as heprehends the Tongxuan Realm skills and I break through the Tongxuan Realm, I will be worthy of being a warrior above the Grand Master!"


    A hundred times as strong as those in the same realm, and with his great sword intent, great sword intent, dragon spirit body, innate spiritual bones... with these blessings, it is not difficult to cross the border to kill the enemy, right?


    Xu Yan, its almost time to go explore the inner realm.


    Li Xuan breathed out a breath.


    Going to the inner realm broadened his horizons and helped Xu Yanming understand martial arts!


    Its time for me to take a walk around the Endless Mountains.


    Li Xuan thought so, and his body disappeared directly from where he was.


    When Su Lingxiu turned around, her master had disappeared.


    Master, are you going to vent your anger on the second senior brother?


    She guessed.


    On the endless mountain, Li Xuan was walking in mid-air, looking down in all directions, exploring any ce where a warrior might be hiding.


    Donghe County, Xu family residence.


    There was a thunderous sound of muscles and bones, and the voice of Pan Yaoshi was delighted.


    Haha, Ive just started. This is the qi and blood realm. Its really powerful!


    Xu Yan on the side looked a little disgusted, Pharmacist Pan was too weak.


    But he was amazed in his heart. This elixir was really a treasure for warriors to practice. The effect was so amazing. With the help of the elixir, Master Pan actually quicklypleted the internal refining and broke through the Qi and Blood realm.

 Chapter 112: The second heavy sword intent

    Chapter 112: The second heavy sword intent


    Chapter 112 The Second Heavy Sword Intent


    Xu Yan watched Pan Yaoshi break through the Qi and Blood Realm and be a warrior. Although he only had a copper-bone foundation and his strength was weak in his opinion, he was extremely powerful in the frontier.


    The top masters in the world can be destroyed with a snap of their fingers.


    Xu Junhe is also in the process of making a breakthrough. With the help of elixirs, he haspleted refining the internal organs, and it has only taken him a day or two to get started.


    This Qi and Blood Pill is just refined from an ordinary treasure medicine, but it has such a miraculous effect. If it is refined from a spiritual medicine, how powerful is its effect?


    Grandpa is old and his martial arts practice is slow, and my uncles talents are not very good either.


    "Also, my mother, although she has the help of elixirs, it will take some time to get started, and the elixirs have been consumed."


    Xu Yan was amazed at the effectiveness of the elixirs and decided to give all the treasures at home to his junior sister to make elixirs. He knew that elixirs were very expensive to make elixirs.


    Especially new elixirs, which cannot be sessfully refined in one go.


    Failure once is equivalent to wasting a batch of medicinal materials.


    Elixir, there is a shortage of elixir. When I go to the inner realm, my first goal is to buy elixir. Only elixir is the real material for alchemy.


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    The desire to go to the inner realm became stronger again.


    Now, Pharmacist Pan has started martial arts, and his father is about to make a breakthrough.


    There are two people who have good talents in the rest of the family, and they are about to get started. After returning, they will help the sister to help make a furnace of elixir, which can soon help them break through.


    The safety at home has been guaranteed.


    When dad breaks through, Ill go back and ask my junior sister if there are any beauty-preserving elixirs that I can refine for my mother to take. There are also elixirs with milder effects that make it easier to break through...


    Xu Yan thought of his mother.


    He does not expect his mother to fight with others, as long as she has a certain level of strength. The most important thing is that practice can extend her life.


    Li Xuan explored the Endless Mountains and saw many people who came into the mountains to look for experts, but he did not find any warriors.


    Digging deep into the endless mountains and approaching the inner region, we discovered the red-eyed tiger and the fire-maned wolf.


    The red-eyed tiger and the fire-maned wolf in the Evil Forest came out of the Endless Mountains? The red-eyed tiger is a little weak, is it not a purebred?


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    Youvee, why dont youe back empty-handed?


    Li Xuan thought so and his figurended.


    Beside the mountain stream, arge and colorful tigery lying down. Its huge body was not much smaller than that of a cow.


    Could this be the nearby Red-Eyed Tiger King?


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart, this tiger is really huge.


    The endless mountains close to the inner domain have a weak spiritual force of heaven and earth, so there are ferocious beasts, and their strength is not weak.


    "Roar!"


    Chi Jinghu felt a weight on his back, and there was actually a person sitting on his back!


    It roared angrily and was about to turn over, but when the back of its neck tightened, the whole tiger was picked up and flew into the air.


    Its like holding on to a big cat!


    The red-eyed tiger was frightened. It curled up its tail and hind legs and howled in a low voice. It didn''t dare to struggle or move for fear of falling.


    Hey, youre a big cat with a lot of intelligence. Could it be that if I pick one at random, it turns out to be a smarter one?


    Li Xuan smiled in surprise.


    Carrying the red-eyed tiger back to Yunshan County.


    It would be nice to have a big cat. I dont know if it can be tamed. If it can be tamed, then keep it as a pet. If it cannot be tamed, just stew it and eat it.


    Blood, flesh and blood, and even tiger whip can be used to make elixirs.


    Back at the manor, Li Xuan put the red-eyed tiger down. He thought the tiger would roar angrily, but it turned over on the ground with its belly facing up and surrendered.


    Hey, youre a big cat, youre quite sensible.


    Li Xuan was happy.


    Master, do you want to use its flesh and bones to make elixirs?


    As soon as Su Lingxiu saw it, she ran over excitedly and asked.


    Keep it, if its not mature enough, kill it to make the elixir.


    Li Xuan patted the tiger on the head and said.


    "All right."


    Su Lingxiu looked a little regretful.


    Shi Er, you are responsible for feeding it. If it doesnt obey, kill it.


    Li Xuan ordered.


    Yes, Lord!


    Shi Er looked a little excited and said: "Sir, I have learned how to tame an animal. I don''t know if I can tame it. Let me try."


    Just give it a try.


    Li Xuan was surprised. Shi Er could still tame animals?


    However, he also knew that Shi Er''s beast-taming skills were just some of the techniques in the world, and they were not considered unusual.


    If the elixir is refined in the future and it is useless, just give it to eat, so as not to waste it too much. Whether it can be used for good fortune depends on itself.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said.


    Okay, Master!


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Shi Er became anxious upon hearing this, "Sir, I can eat too."


    Li Xuan said angrily: "Not all waste pills are harmless to people. If you have problems after taking waste pills, just don''tin."


    When Shi Er heard this, he immediately shrank his neck and said nonchntly: "Forget it, let''s give it to eat."


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair, looked at the cute red-eyed tiger facing up alone, pondered for a moment, and said: "From now on, you will be called Red Cat."


    "Roar!"


    The red cat gave a low cry.


    Li Xuan was delighted, this tiger had a pretty good IQ.


    Shi Er found a thick chain and put it around the red cat''s neck. He also found a whip to use to tame the animal.


    Su Lingxiu used water spirit grass to refine a batch of elixirs, but there were two waste elixirs in them, so she threw them to Red Cat.


    After eating the waste elixir, the red cat''s eyes were bright. He stared at Su Lingxiu as he turned over and exposed his belly with a ttering expression. Apparently after eating the waste elixir, the tiger found that the elixir was good for it!


    After refining the elixir, Su Lingxiu began to help Zhou Ying switch to martial arts.


    Zhou Ying''s martial arts foundation is almost fixed, and it takes time to change his practice. Without the aid of elixirs, it would be even more difficult to change his practice.


    Fortunately, her level is not that high.


    After taking the elixir and umting qi and blood, I finally sessfully sensed qi and blood and entered the skin refining stage.


    With her original martial arts strength and the aid of pills, she could refine skin very quickly, and she finally sessfully converted to martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu also breathed a sigh of relief and began to concentrate on practicing and studying the art of alchemy.


    On this day, Xu Yan came back.


    Li Xuan learned that Xu Yans father had broken through the Qi and Blood realm and had already started martial arts.


    Is it because there are too few practitioners and their level is too low, and my level is too high, so I cant get feedback?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    After Xu Yan paid his respects to his master, he handed over the medicinal materials he brought back to Su Lingxiu, as well as the matter about the elixir.


    Junior sister, do you have any beauty pills? I want to give them to my mother.


    Xu Yan asked.


    Zhuyan Dan?


    Su Lingxiu pondered deeply, and various elixirs appeared in his mind. He picked out the characteristics of some elixirs, and gradually assembled an immature elixir recipe.


    "There should be some, but the medicinal materials needed for the Zhuanyan Pill must be elixirs. And the only elixir I have on hand is water spirit grass, and water spirit grass is not suitable for refining the Zhuyan Pill."


    Su Lingxiu shook his head.


    Xu Yan was overjoyed, "Junior sister, just give me the list of elixirs. When I go to the inner domain, I will definitely get all these elixirs together." "Junior sister, do you have the elixir in your hand?"


    Soon, Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    It was brought back by the second senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu looked solemn and told Xu Yan everything about Meng Chong.


    Its a demon sect again, how can it be so reasonable!


    Xu Yan was furious when he heard this. Last time it was Xue Wuxin of the Demon Sect and Meng Chong was almost killed. This time it was the Demon Sect again. He secretly decided in his heart.


    When you go to the inner realm, you will settle the score with the Demon Sect!


    Junior brother has understood the meaning of the sword? Great, Ill go find him!


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes lit up. The senior brother had understood the sword''s intention, and the second brother had understood the sword''s intention. It was time topete.


    She hurriedly followed Xu Yan to the hillside.


    Shi Er took a look and took Red Cat to watch the excitement.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t look. He knew the oue well in his mind.


    Meng Chong''s sword power is unparalleled in the world, and he has the aura to kill the heaven and the earth.


    Xu Yan''s sword intention of mountains and rivers looks like endless mountains and rivers, and it doesn''t seem to be sharp, but in fact it hides the potential to kill, which is more sharp and ruthless.


    Mountains and rivers are overturned, and all life is wiped out!


    "Junior brother, have you understood the meaning of the sword? Come, let''spare."


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong also looked excited.


    Mutual discussion and verification is conducive to more insights.


    Su Lingxiu and Shi Er stood far away, looking at the two people on the hillside.


    The red cat was lying on the ground, his eyes were glistening, as if he was looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a world-dominating aura rose up, the sword''s intention surged, and the world was filled with murder, as if it wanted to kill everything.


    The red cat suddenly shivered with fear, his eyes showing a look of horror.


    terrible.


    "What a terrible sword intention. Is this the sword intention?"


    Shi Er was shocked.


    He had a look of envy on his face, but it was a pity that his talent was limited and he could not understand the meaning of the sword.


    Su Lingxiu clenched her fists with both hands and stared at the two senior brothers on the hillside. This was the second senior brother''s sword intention. What about the senior brother''s sword intention?


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a continuous sword intent was vast and infinite, as if it epassed mountains, rivers, and all living things. Even the overbearing sword intent was enveloped.


    Boom!


    There was a roaring sound, and the sword intention and the sword intention were exciting each other.


    Meng Chong''s expression was serious, and the sword intent that dominated the world kept striking out, as if he wanted to cut down the mountains and rivers. However, the mountains and rivers were vast and endless, as if they were endless.


    No matter how arrogant Ba Jue''s sword intent was, Shanhe remained unwavering.


    Xu Yan was surprised, "Junior brother''s sword intention is so domineering!"


    Brother, Im going to use my sword!


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Hum!


    A de of light bloomed, unparalleled in its dominance, as if it was about to tear the world apart.


    At this moment, the sword light rises in a mighty way, as if the mountains and rivers are turning. In an instant, the mountains and rivers are overturned, and the people are extinct. It is sharp and ruthless!


    The sword intention dissipates, only the sword intention lingers.


    The sword spirit of the mountains and rivers of the senior brother is not as good as that of the junior brother!


    Meng Chong sighed authentically.


    His sword intention is already dominating the world. I never thought that my senior brother''s sword intention of mountains and rivers would actually hide such a sharp and ruthless killing intention.


    Junior brother, your sword intention is so sharp that it dominates the world. Even if I want to resist my mountains and rivers sword intention, it will not be easy.


    Todays discussion gave me some new insights, and I gained some new insights into the meaning of the sword.


    Xu Yan sighed authentically.


    Meng Chong was thoughtful. He had gained some insights from the previous discussion, butpared to his senior brother, he was still weaker after all.


    No wonder, the master entered the world because he epted the senior brother as his disciple, and he continues to ept disciples. The martial arts of the senior brother has surpassed the geniuses of ancient times.


    Meng Chong sighed.


    In a sparring match, a confrontation between sword intent and sword intent, Xu Yan and Meng Chong each gained something, and both of them were reaping the benefits.


    Su Lingxiu returned to the manor and once again understood the art of alchemy, medicine and martial arts, and she also gained some gains.


    Only Shi Er was confused and thought it was so powerful and scary.


    He was a little ashamed. No wonder he could only be a servant. His talent was so far behind that he didn''t have the slightest understanding.


    Looking at Zhou Ying who was practicing diligently, he breathed a sigh of relief. There was someone to apany him, and he felt much better.


    Xu Yan was sitting on the hillside, immersed in his thoughts. The sword intention was lingering around his body, and it was constantly changing. At a certain moment, the sword intention seemed to be going a step further, but suddenly stopped.


    I am not mature enough to use the second level of sword intent.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes and exhaled.


    He has understood the second level of sword intention.


    Meng Chong also gained something. His overbearing sword intent seemed restrained and could explode in an instant.


    Li Xuan''s figure appeared on the hillside, ying with Yu Ruyi in one hand, walking slowly and leisurely.


    When Xu Yan understood the second sword intention, he received feedback from Golden Finger.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has understood the second level of sword intention, and you have achieved great sess in the second level of sword intention.


    The second heavy sword intention!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, with Xu Yan as his disciple, our great cause of martial arts will surely prosper!


    Stepping leisurely steps to the hillside, it was time to pass on to the second realm of Meng Chong''s sword technique.


    Let him understand and ponder in advance.


    Master!


    Meng Chong saluted respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the distant sky, showing the appearance of a worldly master.


    You have awakened the soul of the sword and started to learn the way of sword. Do you have any questions?


    Meng Chong perked up and said, "Master, should I raise the sword? Just like raising the sword to awaken the soul of the sword."


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart, should he cultivate his sword skills?


    It can be used as a trump card, but the maintenance of the sword requires consumption, which will hinder the cultivation to some extent.


    What''s more, when Meng Chong raised his sword, he drew it and shed. The reason why it was so powerful was because the soul of his sword awakened and the sword intention he cultivated bloomed instantly.


    He suddenly thought that in the realm of swordsmanship he had made up, even if he wanted to keep a knife, he should not keep a knife. It was too ordinary and not worthy of the mysterious swordsmanship he had made up.


    With this thought, Li Xuan said: "How to raise a knife? You have awakened the sword soul, so you shouldn''t be obsessed with the knife in your hand. What you want to raise is the knife in your heart.


    It is the soul of your sword. The sword must be kept inside, not outside.


    If the precious sword you kept was lost or stolen, wouldnt it be all in vain?


    Dont say such nonsense that the sword never leaves your body and you wont throw it away, so what you have to keep is the sword in your heart, the sword in the soul of your sword.


    The sword that is raised in this way will not be lost.


    Meng Chong''s heart was shocked, and a sh of light suddenly appeared in his mind, as if a skylight had opened, and he had an instant understanding.


    "The sword in the heart of cultivation? The sword in the soul of the sword?"


    He murmured something to himself, as if he had found the direction to raise the knife.


    Its a little awkward o()o

 Chapter 113: The domineering sword of heaven and earth splits the true energy

    Chapter 113: The domineering sword of heaven and earth splits the true energy


    Chapter 113: The Dominant Sword of Heaven and Earth, splitting the true energy


    Li Xuan looked at his two apprentices, hoping in his heart that Meng Chong would figure out a powerful way to raise a sword, to nourish the sword with his heart and the soul of the sword.


    Develop a trump card, a powerful trump card.


    Xu Yan on the side listened and also fell into deep thought. Although the master was talking about raising the sword, raising the sword with the heart and the soul of the sword, what he practiced was the way of swordsmanship.


    However, he also had some ideas based on analogies.


    Give yourself a trump card, a trump card, and dont use it until absolutely necessary. This trump card, this trump card, once used, can surpass your own strength.


    Li Xuan slowly spoke.


    "How can a warrior not have a trump card? Only those who surpass one''s own strength can be called a trump card, and can turn danger into safety in times of crisis.


    You have the idea of keeping a knife and want to keep a killing move for yourself, which is a good idea.


    Li Xuan expressed his approval.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both refreshed. The master was imparting valuable martial arts experience and must be kept in mind.


    A warrior must have a trump card!


    Meng Chong thought about the battle with Xue Lingzi. If he hadn''t sessfully raised his sword, how could he have turned defeat into victory and killed the opponent?


    And that knife can be regarded as his trump card!


    You have already started the art of swordsmanship, and today I will teach you the second level of the art of swordsmanship.


    Li Xuan said solemnly: "The second realm of the sword is the heart sword realm, using all things as swords; and the second realm of the sword is the hidden sword realm!"


    Hidden Sword Realm!


    Meng Chong listened respectfully, but there was a look of doubt on his face.


    The second realm of swordsmanship is the realm of the sword in the heart. If there is a sword in the heart, everything can be a sword.


    Why is the second realm of the Sword Dao the Hidden Sword Realm?


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice: "In the realm of hidden swords, swords are hidden in heaven and earth. There is no sword anywhere in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are hidden in swords. I am the only one who can establish heaven and earth with one sword!"


    Meng Chong was shocked and murmured: "The sword is hidden in the heaven and the earth. Where in the world is there no sword? The heaven and the earth are hidden in the sword. I am the only one who can establish the world with one sword?"


    He felt a dominating aura from it.


    Where in the world is there no sword? !


    Li Xuan solemnly said: "You must understand the truth clearly. Hiding is not hiding, hiding is also hiding. It is hiding the sharp edge but not revealing it, but it is also hiding the sword in the heart, hiding the sword in the heaven and earth, and hiding the heaven and earth in the sword.


    Once you understand clearly, the world is so vast, where cant you go? Where cant you use a sword?


    Meng Chong was shocked and felt that it was too mysterious.


    When will we be able to clearly understand the second realm of the sword?


    In terms of the current state of things, it is too far away.


    Master, disciple, please keep this in mind!


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Xu Yan also fell into deep thought, hiding the sword in the sky and the earth? Everything in the way of swordsmanship can be used as a sword. Is there any difference but the same effect?


    Can I also hide my sword in heaven and earth?


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Li Xuan nced at his eldest disciple and said, "The way of swordsmanship is the way, and the way of swordsmanship is also the way. If you study more, you will have a clear understanding."


    His words were actually meant for Xu Yan.


    With Xu Yan''s evil spirit and super strong brain power, maybe he can realize something new?


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong both bowed respectfully.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and the serrated knife fell into his hand.


    The second realm of the sword is too far away from you. Today, my master will teach you a sword. Your sword will dominate the world. I will teach you the sword of heaven and earth!


    Meng Chong was immediately excited.


    The Dominant Sword of Heaven and Earth!


    Watch it!


    Li Xuan held the serrated knife in his hand, his true energy circted, and Dacheng''s overbearing sword intent gathered together. He raised his hand and shed out with a knife. The light of the knife spread across the sky, as if tearing the heaven and earth apart.


    With one sword, he dominates the world.


    In order to give his apprentice room toprehend, Li Xuan''s sword was struck with all his strength, and the overbearing sword intent of Dacheng was mixed with a sharp and ruthless sword intent that could overwhelm mountains and rivers.


    With his strength far exceeding that of Meng Chong and Xu Yan, the sword he disyed was naturally unparalleled and shocked the two of them.


    After the demonstration, Li Xuan stuck the knife on the ground.


    This sword is executed by my master with a strength that is almost the same as yours. This is the Heaven and Earth Dominating Sword. One sword can dominate the world!


    Li Xuan emphasized that the sword strike just now was executed based on Meng Chong''s strength.


    Meng Chong was greatly shocked.


    Such a terrifying sword was actually executed with almost the same strength as himself?


    This Heaven and Earth Sword is truly extremely powerful.


    The aura of dominating the world has been deeply imprinted in his mind. Under this sword, Meng Chong only felt that he was too small.


    Yes, Master, I must understand it carefully!


    Li Xuan put his hands behind his back and walked away at a leisurely pace, saying: "Well, let''s study hard."


    Xu Yan watched his master walk away leisurely, and sighed in his heart: "Master''s realm is too high. He can pick it up casually and use it freely. Every move contains the wonderful principles of nature.


    "Look at Master walking leisurely and carefree, with a sense of great freedom. When will I be able to reach this state?"


    After passing it on to Meng Chong''s second realm of swordsmanship, Li Xuan began to think about the realm above Tongxuan realm, how topile it, and how to figure out the cultivation theory.


    Furthermore, it can be connected with the Tongxuan realm.


    Meng Chong is practicing the Heaven and Earth Sword, but for the time being, he doesnt have much understanding.


    Xu Yan took the Qi and Blood Pill refined by Su Lingxiu and returned to Donghe County and the capital of Qi State.


    Li Xuan knew that with his family''s introduction to martial arts, their safety was guaranteed, and Xu Yan couldn''t wait to venture into the inner realm.


    Su Lingxiu was practicing and refining the elixir at the same time. She was tempering the golden bone, and she was not too far away from reaching the perfection of the golden bone.


    In addition to alchemy and cultivation, she continued to understand the way of alchemy, and she also began to understand the method of golden needles, which was continuously extended based on the alchemy book.


    Finally the refining was sessful.


    On this day, Su Lingxiu was very excited. The Evergreen Pill she created was finally refined. With this pill, she felt that her confidence in tempering Evergreen Bones had been greatly improved.


    Li Xuan is also in a good mood. If Su Lingxiu tempers evergreen bones, his harvest will be even greater. What transformation will happen to jade bones + diamond zed bones + evergreen bones?


    It is definitely stronger than the current innate spiritual bones!


    On the hillside, Meng Chong held the sword in his hand and shed out one sword after another. The image of his master''s domineering momentum at the moment when he used the sword of heaven and earth emerged in his mind.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only that domineering figure looking down at the world, and that knife, which seems to tear the sky apart!


    "The domineering sword of heaven and earth lies in the aura of my **** of heaven and earth, and the scornful look that dominates the world. After all, Ick something. Although my sword intention is domineering, it is far from the master''s sword."


    Meng Chong pondered, "Senior brother said that Master''s every word and deed are in line with the Great Dao and contain the wonderful principles of the Dao. We should observe and understand more."


    The figure of the master appeared in his mind, with leisurely steps and free and easy posture. However, that day, when the master took action, he was unparalleled, and it seemed that the only thing in the world was that sword.


    From being leisurely and carefree, he suddenly became overbearing and domineering, as if he were the master of the world. He could send and receive with ease,pletely following his heart. No wonder the senior brother said that the master is almost a Taoist existence.


    Meng Chong closed his eyes. The soul of the sword became clear at this moment, and the sword appeared in his mind, gradually bing clearer.


    The mood of dominating the world and cutting the sky with one sword gradually emerged from him. Golden light and ss flickered, the image of a golden bell emerged, the sword trembled, a powerful sword intent surrounded the surroundings, and the fallen leaves rustled, shattered and turned into dust before they reached the ground.


    Zheng!


    Meng Chong opened his eyes, drew his sword and shed, an unparalleled sword light shot across the sky, as if it was about to tear the sky apart!


    One sword after another, Meng Chong was immersed in the realization. At this moment, the light of the sword swept across all directions, and the unparalleled sword intention gradually merged into the light of the sword.


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong shed out with his sword, and the sky and the earth seemed to turn pale.


    The power of this sword is no less powerful than the one he shed out at the moment when the sword soul awakened. It was unstoppable and domineering!


    The Dominant Sword of Heaven and Earth!


    My Heaven and Earth Sword has just begun!


    Meng Chong was overjoyed. At this moment, his understanding of the sword reached an extremely high level.


    Next, what I have to do is to send and receive the sword as I please, with ease and freedom, and make a dominating strike. This is what a warrior should be like.


    The foundation of the second realm of the Sword Dao should also lie in this. Only by sending and receiving the sword at will, and hiding the sword without revealing it, can we further understand the hidden sword realm.


    After realizing the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Sword, Meng Chong''s strength has been greatly improved.


    He continued to practice the Heaven and Earth Sword on the hillside.


    Li Xuan, who was thinking about how topile the skills above the Tongxuan realm, suddenly saw golden light emerging.


    Your disciple Meng Chong, you have sessfully cultivated the Heaven and Earth Sword you made, and you are a master of the Heaven and Earth Sword!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed that Meng Chong understood it so quickly.


    This Heaven and Earth Tyrant Sword is really overbearing.


    He relied on his strength far exceeding that of Meng Chong to strike out with that unparalleled sword, but in fact he had no intention of dominating the sword.


    What Meng Chong realized clearly was the true hegemonic sword of heaven and earth.


    If he used this sword now, it would be nearly ten times more powerful than the one he demonstrated.


    Donghe County, in the Xu family''s residence.


    Xu Yan and his parents are eating. Although after breaking through the innate realm, he only needs to inhale the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to maintain his peak condition without eating.


    However, this meal has a different meaning. It is the warmth of home. Ever since I started practicing martial arts, I havent had a meal with my parents for a long time.


    Moreover, soon, he will go to the inner realm.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. Mom has these pills you gave her, and she will be able to get started soon."


    Xus mother saw that he was a little absent-minded and thought that her precious son was worried about his cultivation, so she opened her mouth tofort him.


    Mom, I may have to leave for a while.


    Xu Yan raised his head, looked at his mother and said.


    From a young age, although he went out many times to visit experts, he never left home for too long, except for the period of time when he was practicing in a small mountain vige.


    This time I go to the inner domain, I''m afraid it will take more than half a year before Ie back, right?


    "Yan''er, you are old and already a strong martial artist. Just pay attention to your safety outside. Don''t worry at home. Your father and I are also martial artists. We still have Mr. Pan here and the guards at home, so there won''t be any trouble."


    There is no better way to know a son than a father. Xu Junhe knew at a nce that his son was getting older and wanted to go out and make a living.


    Xu''s mother''s eyes were red, she got up and went back to the bedroom to get a package.


    This is a dress made by my mother. Please pay attention to safety outside. Dont lose your vignce just because you have strength...


    Xu Mu said nonchntly.


    Xu Yan held the package in his hand and listened to his mother''s babble. After his mother finished rambling, he said: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m much stronger than the average grandmaster, so I won''t be in danger.


    Besides, Xie Lingfeng is quite famous in the inner realm. If I encounter any trouble, I will report his name.


    Xie Lingfeng said that no matter what happens in the inner realm, you can call him by name!


    Xu Yan keeps it in mind.


    Mom, this time when I go to the inner realm, I will definitely buy some elixirs and ask my junior sister to refine the beauty elixir. There are also many elixirs to assist in cultivation. Mom, you can also break through the innate realm and be immortal.


    Xus mother looked doting on her face and said, Mom, I believe in you and am waiting for you toe back!


    Mom, dont worry.


    Xu Yan patted his chest and assured.


    After dinner, Xu Yan and Xu Junhe strolled in the garden of the Xu family''s mansion. Neither of them spoke for a while.


    You have been obsessed with reading books since you were a child, and you have been looking for experts everywhere. Everyone said that I, Xu Junhe, gave birth to a stupid son. I originally thought that I could save some wealth for you, marry a good wife, and live a life of prosperity and wealth.


    I never thought that there are really experts in the world. My son is also an expert in martial arts. As a father, I am also a beginner in martial arts.


    Xu Junhe sighed and broke the silence.


    My son aspires to martial arts, and I know it well. You dont have to worry about my family anymore. The border areas are safe, and Qi will not be in chaos. Almost all the guards at home have joined the martial arts.


    They are all loyal people, you dont have to worry.


    Xu Junhe said, stopped, looked at Xu Yan seriously, and said: "Your grandpa is in the capital and is in a high position. Your cousin and the others will naturally forget about it.


    "You teach them martial arts methods. In my opinion, sooner orter it will be leaked. You have to be mentally prepared. Will your master me you?"


    Xu Yan was startled. The possibility of the martial arts skills being leaked was not small. His cousin had forgotten everything, and his uncle Guo Yunkai controlled the Shenwei Army, so he would definitely cultivate his confidants.


    Teaching martial arts to close friends.


    With more people cultivating, it bes natural for them to leak.


    Dad, dont worry, its just the method of Qi and Blood Realm. If it is leaked, it will be leaked.


    Xu Yans indifferent way.


    Master, when he agreed to teach the exercises to his family, he probably already knew that one day it would be leaked.


    Perhaps Master also has the idea of preaching in the wilderness?


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Dad, I will teach you swordsmanship tomorrow. Although you cannot enter the swordsmanship, your strength will be greatly increased by practicing martial arts swordsmanship.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Before leaving, he wanted to improve the strength of his family.


    "good!"


    Xu Junhe nodded, walked away, and said, "Yan''er, go to bed early."


    Xu Yan returned to his residence and sat cross-legged on the bed. A stream of true energy appeared on his fingers, and then another stream of true energy emerged. He began to separate the true energy and understand the mystery of the true energy.


    With one finger of Qi, I can already split it into three channels. If I continue to split it, until each channel of Qi is only the size of a needle, my perception and control of Qi will be greatly improved.


    Furthermore, with the separation, my true energy has also been condensed, bing purer and stronger.


    Xu Yan was splitting the zhenqi. When he pointed at the zhenqi, it was the zhenqi that emerged from his finger and was about the same thickness as his finger.


    As the true energy is split, originally when it was separated, the true energy became scattered. Now after being separated, the true energy is still as solid as before, or even a little stronger.


    He knew that his idea was correct. Once the true energy was separated and the secret was fully understood, and the true energy in the Tongxuan realm was transformed into true essence, he would be able to understand it clearly.


    Xu Yan is going to the inner realm. A new plot is about to unfold. Please vote for me ^_^

 Chapter 114: The elixir is divided into nine categories, Inner Domain Tianbao Pavilion

    Chapter 114: The elixir is divided into nine categories, Inner Domain Tianbao Pavilion


    Xu Yan taught his father and Pan Yaoshi swordsmanship in Donghe County, including the basic Dragon Subduing Palm technique, and also taught the family''s dead bodyguards.


    However, the swordsmanship practiced by the guards is a different set.


    There is no Dragon Subduing Palm method, but another palm method.


    For Xu Yan, who is in the Xiantian realm, he has clearly understood the way of swordsmanship, the meaning of Dragon Subduing Palm, and has seen the techniques of the inner realm. For him, ordinary martial arts techniques are naturally easy to pick up.


    What''s more, the guards are all martial arts practitioners, and they are also proficient in Jianghu martial arts. It''s just a matter of applying martial arts energy and blood to these martial arts.


    Make these martial arts out of the ordinary category.


    This is not difficult for Xu Yan.


    It took half a month toplete the teaching, especially the Qinghong Shenfa to his parents, and then Xu Yan returned to Yunshan County.


    Everything is ready, its time to go explore the inner realm.


    Xu Yan was very excited. The martial arts world in the inner region was prosperous and that was where martial artists should go.


    Back in Yunshan County, the master was still sitting on the chair in the yard, leisurely and at ease.


    Master, the skills I teach may be leaked.


    Xu Yan will tell his master about the possible leakage of his skills.


    Li Xuan didn''t take it seriously. When Xu Yan passed down the martial arts skills to his family, he had already anticipated the possibility of leaks. What''s more, he also had the intention of spreading the martial arts skills to the bordends.


    The more people practice, the more they umte, he will definitely be able to get golden finger feedback.


    The reason for not spreading martial arts skills is simply to bnce the safety of Xu Yan''s family. Now Xu Yan''s family members have all started martial arts, and they have the support of elixirs, so they must take every step first.


    It is not easy forter martial arts practitioners to catch up.


    Moreover, there is a big mountain like Xu Yan pressing down on them, so naturally they dont dare to attack Xu Yans family.


    If there are practitioners who can catch up with Xu Yan''s family, their martial arts talent must be good, and maybe they can give him some feedback.


    If you leak it, just leak it. The method of martial arts is nothing. There are thousands of warriors in the world, and how many of them have stopped at the initial stage and have made no progress.


    Those who can truly understand martial arts and keep moving forward on the road of martial arts have been in the minority throughout the ages.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    I understand, then should Master take the initiative to announce the exercises?


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked.


    Just let it happen.


    Since it was announced on its own initiative, fewer people would cherish the practice.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, "Exalted people pay attention to fate, and everything is fate, but I can''t do nothing. Martial arts was taught by my master. There is no martial arts in the wilderness. It is because of my master that I have martial arts."


    Martial warriors in the bordends should know who martial artses from. Isnt it an exaggeration that the master is the ancestor of martial arts?


    He had some ideas in his mind.


    Su Lingxiu came over and said, "Master, Kou Ruozhi is pretty good at doing things. Can I ept him and teach him martial arts?"


    When I go to the inner realm in the future, there will be people avable.


    She can''t stay in the wilderness forever. One day she will return to the inner realm. Facing those people, she also needs some people to do things for her.


    Kou Ruozhi was able to reunite the copsed Tianmu Sect and secretly control Yunshan County andyout Donghe County, which shows that his methods are extraordinary.


    Su Lingxiu felt that what shecked when she returned to the inner realm was such a capable person. The more insidious and cunning he was, the better he could deal with those people.


    As long as he can use it for himself.


    Although Kou Ruozhi is sinister and cunning, he is not a person without a bottom line, and he is also ambitious.


    "Can!"


    It doesnt matter to Li Xuan, since its been passed down, who cant pass it on?


    You are the Heavenly Mother who teaches the Heavenly Mother, you can take care of it yourself.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said.


    Yes, Master, I know how to do it.


    Su Lingxiu was delighted.


    When she returns to the inner realm in the future, she will bring a group of people with her. With more people and greater strength, she can get more elixirs and other alchemy resources for her.


    Junior sister, Master is a preacher on the frontier, and martial arts appeared because of Master. We must let practitioners know about the existence of Master, a holy master of martial arts.


    Xu Yan thought about it and said.


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes lit up, and she squinted and said, "This is no problem, just leave it to Kou Ruozhi. The master is the ancestor of Bianhuang Martial Arts, the Saint Master of Martial Arts..."


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. Does the disciple really have an idea? He has be the ancestor of Bianhuang Martial Arts? Martial Arts Saint Master?


    This title sounds good.


    He didn''t bother to worry about it anymore. What if the martial arts saint master Bianhuang Martial Ancestor became famous and there would be unexpected gains?


    This is the martial arts he created.


    Different from the inner realm martial arts.


    Master, I want to go to the inner realm.


    Xu Yan looked expectant.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this, nodded and said: "Go, it''s time to go to the martial arts world and have a try."


    Meng Chong is back.


    Elder brother is going to the inner realm, and he is very excited. As soon as he breaks through the Xiantian realm, he will follow the steps of his elder brother and go to the inner realm.


    Three disciples are here. Su Lingxiu came from the Inner Realm, so he naturally knows the Inner Realm better than anyone else.


    The apprentice is about to enter the world of martial arts. As a master, he naturally has to impart some experience to his apprentice.


    Although, Li Xuan has never entered the martial arts world.


    But it did not prevent him from imparting his experience to his apprentices.


    The world of martial arts isplicated and peoples hearts are sinister. When you go to the inner realm, you must remember to be on guard against others. Many strong men in ancient and modern times have fallen into contempt, carelessness, and arrogance.


    Dont show your strength to others, dont underestimate any warrior, even if his strength is far inferior to yours, as long as he is an enemy, you must kill him, dont be soft-hearted.


    "If the enemy has a backer and strong people behind him, then keep a low profile and find an opportunity to kill him quietly without leaving any clues or traces. Or wait until he bes stronger and then strike with thunder to eliminate him and the forces behind him. .


    When you first enter the martial arts world, you are like a baby bird entering the forest. You must keep a low profile and be cautious. When necessary, put on a vest for yourself so as not to reveal your true identity


    Li Xuan taught his disciples with a strict teacher expression on his face.


    Transfer all the experiences of the protagonists in the world in the novels I read in my previous life to my apprentice.


    Su Lingxiu, who had fled from the inner realm, was fascinated by what he heard. The masters experience in the martial arts world was really rich.


    Zhou Yingdu sighed with emotion. He was indeed an expert. He had gone through countless vicissitudes of life and gone through countless dangers. These were all valuable experiences.


    Before this, she thought she had rich experience in the martial arts world, butpared with the experts, she was far behind.


    After Li Xuan imparted his experience, he added: "Experience is dead, but people are alive. Things in the world change frequently. You must know how to adapt and be flexible. This is the real experience in the martial arts world.


    "Don''t be rigid and act ording to the experience passed down by Master. This is just for your reference. You have to be flexible and adapt to changes. Do you understand?"


    Even cause some unnecessary troubles out of nothing? Therefore, I would like to remind my disciples that this is a reference. The core of real experience in breaking into the martial arts world is to be flexible and adaptable!


    Yes, disciple understands!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded. He was rtively relieved about Xu Yan.


    Already possessing the strength of a master, even if you encounter a great master, you can still escape even if you lose.


    There are many martial arts in the inner realm. You should not be arrogant or despise the martial arts in the inner realm just because you have practiced the martial arts passed down by your master. You must read more, learn more, draw parallels, take the essence, and understand its true meaning.


    As a teacher, I hope that you can integrate all kinds of techniques into your own way and find your own path to martial arts.


    Instead of taking one step at a time, walking behind the teacher and walking on the path that the teacher has walked.


    Li Xuan spoke in a deep voice again.


    Xu Yan bowed respectfully and sighed in his heart, this is the real teacher!


    Rather than letting the disciples follow the path they have walked step by step, we teach them to open up and walk their own path.


    "I hope that one day you will walk out of your own way and be ahead of my teacher. You will be better than your master. I will be very happy."


    Li Xuan looked like he had high hopes for his apprentice.


    Disciples, please broaden your minds and create more martial arts methods for your master. As for surpassing your master, dont expect it. Im just giving you a chicken blood boost.


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart.


    Yes, Master, I will definitely not disappoint you!


    Xu Yan and the three of them all had wet eyes. The master was so great. His lifelong wish was for his disciples to surpass him and find a new path.


    From this, it can be deduced that the masters realm is so high that it is beyond imagination. Has he reached the end of his martial arts?


    No!


    Its impossible, Master said, there is no limit to martial arts.


    After teaching his disciples, Li Xuan stopped talking and asked Xu Yan, brother and sister, to gather together. Su Lingxiu also wanted to introduce the inner realm to the senior brother.


    Junior sister, let me introduce the elixir to you. If you go to the inner realm now, senior brother will definitely help you bring back the elixir!


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    The purpose of going to the inner realm is to get the elixir.


    Refined Zhuyan Dan and various elixirs for parents to practice.


    Before going to the inner realm, he must make preparations in advance.


    Meng Chong also had an excited look on his face. Soon he would be going to the inner realm. One of his purposes was, of course, to find elixir for his junior sister.


    Moreover, the elixir refined from the elixir is the real elixir!


    Shi Er squatted aside, with Red Cat lying next to him.


    Also listened carefully.


    Su Lingxiu is also very happy. If her senior brother can bring back the elixir, she will be able to refine more elixirs and her alchemy skills will be able to advance further.


    "Brother, let me introduce you to the elixir. It has been passed down from ancient times that elixirs are divided into nine grades. For example, this water spirit grass is a ninth-grade elixir, which is the lowest level of elixir. However, it does not have high requirements on the living environment, so it is rtively Common, but also cheap


    There are nine levels of elixirs, with the first level being the highest level, but there is no first level elixir in the inner domain.


    So far, the highest-grade elixir in the inner realm is the sixth-grade elixir. I have never heard of elixirs above the sixth-grade, and I dont know if they dont exist.


    Xu Yan wondered: "Since there is no first-ss elixir in the inner domain, how do you know that there is a first-ss elixir?"


    Meng Chong nodded in agreement.


    "This distinction has been made since ancient times. It has probably appeared before, and it may not exist. It is just too rare. If someone discovers it, it will not be spread out, for fear of causing disaster, and it will not be sold to the outside world."


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    "I see."


    Xu Yan suddenly realized.


    Currently, in the inner domain, the sixth-grade elixir is almost the highest-grade elixir, and it is almost impossible to buy it


    Su Lingxiu continued to introduce.


    Senior brother went to the inner domain. Apart from trading with others or looking for it yourself, the most convenient way to obtain the elixir is to go to Tianbao Pavilion to buy it.


    Tianbao Pavilion is a major force in the inner region, and every city has a branch of Tianbao Pavilion


    Su Lingxiu introduced Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion is a merchant alliance force in the inner domain. No one knows how terrifying its background is. It is rumored that Tianbao Pavilion owns a spiritual field in a mysterious ce and has mastered the method of growing elixirs.


    Moreover, Tianbao Pavilion has the ability to detect spiritual crystal mines and controls arge number of spiritual crystal mines. It is thergestmercial power in the inner domain.


    Each branch of the city has a master warrior stationed there.


    Tianbao Pavilion has an excellent reputation and I have never heard of any cheating. Moreover, Tianbao Pavilion also purchases many treasures, whether they are elixirs, martial arts techniques, spiritual crystals, etc., they can all be obtained from Tianbao Pavilion.


    If you have arge number of spiritual crystals and are afraid that it is unsafe to store them at home, you can store them in Tianbao Pavilion. Although Tianbao Pavilion will charge a preservation fee, it is better to be safe.


    There are also spirit tickets circted in the inner domain, which are spirit crystal tickets, which were introduced by Tianbao Pavilion. Warriors only need to carry the spirit ticket, and do not need to carry arge number of spirit crystals with them.


    Spirit tickets can be used at the Tianbao Pavilion branch in any city in the inner domain to withdraw an equal amount of spirit crystals


    Su Lingxiu focuses on Tianbao Pavilion.


    Any warrior in the inner domain cannot avoid having to deal with Tianbao Pavilion.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were fascinated by what they heard. The inner realm was so prosperous that there was such a business power as Tianbao Pavilion.


    The reason why Bianhuang is called Bianhuang is not without reason.


    Li Xuan also listened silently, sighing in his heart that Tianbao Pavilion is really powerful this time, and it has even produced such things as spiritual tickets.


    It even opened up a bank-like business to store spiritual crystals for people.


    Of course, unlike banks, banks pay interest to depositors, while Tianbaoge collects depositors maintenance fees.


    Senior brother, if you want to get elixirs and various treasures quickly and easily, you can go to Tianbao Pavilion. There is everything a warrior needs there, provided you can afford the price.


    "Of course, there are some other shops in the inner domain, but they are far fromparable to Tianbao Pavilion. These shops are a bit shady. Although some treasures may be cheaper than Tianbao Pavilion, you should be cautious."


    Su Lingxiu continued to introduce.


    Senior brother, when you first go to the Inner Territory, it is best not to go to those small shops. Tianbao Pavilion is your first choice. After all, Tianbao Pavilion has a good reputation and will not take advantage of others or cheat customers.


    Su Lingxiu thought, since the senior brother has no spiritual crystals on his body, he will bepletely penniless when he goes to the inner realm.


    It would be better to take some elixirs and sell them to Tianbao Pavilion in exchange for spiritual crystals, or directly exchange them for elixirs.


    At this time, Li Xuan said: "Any force has its shady side. No matter how good the reputation is, it just means that there is no treasure worthy of their evil hands.


    Even if you have done some dirty things, as long as you kill people and silence them, do it cleanly and no one knows about it, then naturally there will be no damage to your reputation.


    Su Lingxiu was shocked, "Master is right, the elixir is unprecedented in the inner realm, and its value is beyond imagination. If senior brother sells it, what if Tianbao Pavilion has other ideas?"


    With this thought, she gave up the idea of exchanging the elixir for the elixir for her senior brother.

 Chapter 115: Mountain Toad, Stash Bag

    Chapter 115: Mountain Toad, Stash Bag


    Chapter 115 Mountain Swallowing Toad, Hidden Bag


    "Master is right, Tianbao Pavilion has a good reputation, and it may be an ordinary thing that is not worthy of their dirty tricks. It may even be a dirty trick, but it has not been reported."


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said.


    Xu Yan thought thoughtfully and said: "This is simr to the wilderness rivers andkes, so you have to be careful."


    Junior sister, what else is there?


    Meng Chong asked with a longing look on his face.


    The inner realm is much more interesting than the frontier wilderness.


    There are three major countries in the inner domain, namely Dayue, Yan, and Ziyun. Among them, Dayue is the strongest. When you enter the inner territory from the frontier, you are within the territory of Dayue


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and introduced that when entering the inner domain from the border wilderness, the first ce to enter is the territory of Dayue Kingdom, so she focused on introducing Dayue Kingdom.


    There are many forces in the inner domain. Even among the three major countries, the interior isplex, withrge and small forces entrenched.


    There is one difference between the Kingdom of Dai Viet and the other two countries. It has entrusted five princes and kings. These five princes and kings are all overlords of one side and have great masters sitting in charge. They should not be underestimated..."


    Su Lingxiu briefly introduced the five princes and kings of Dayue Kingdom.


    There are many sects, forces, and families in the Inner Territory, but only a few of the most powerful forces have been passed down for a long time in the Inner Territory and cannot be shaken.


    Seven Stars Academy, known as the number one academy in the world, is not under the jurisdiction of the dynasty. It recruits the worlds most talented people. Regardless of their origins, there are many strong people who came out of the Seven Stars Academy, and some even founded sects.


    The influence of Qixing Academy is spread throughout the country, second only to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Jianzunya, the first sect of swordsmanship in the inner domain, is very powerful...


    Su Lingxiu also introduced some major sect forces in the inner domain.


    When talking about Jian Zun Cliff, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Shi Er and others were all surprised.


    Is Jian Zunya so strong?


    Xu Yan became interested.


    Yes, Jianzunya is very strong and famous in the inner domain!


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked at each other, and the two brothers understood clearly at this moment. No wonder Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan would say that when theye to the inner domain, no matter what happens, they can report their names.


    It turns out that Jianzunya is so famous in the inner domain.


    Su Lingxiu then talked about the Demonic Cult.


    The Demon Cult is a bit special, with many factions. Most of them practice killing techniques and are despised by warriors; but there are also some warriors who join the Demon Cult because of their quirks or rejection.


    Since the disappearance of the demon lord, the cohesion of the demon sect has not been the same as before. It is now divided into nine demon lord factions. Except for the three demon lords whose identities are clear, the rest of the demon lords are unknown..."


    The Demon Cult, a powerful force, once suppressed the Seven Star Academy, Tianbao Pavilion, and Sword Master Cliff.


    However, since the demon lord disappeared, it has fallen apart, its cohesion is much less than before, and there are many factions. Now the nine demon lords are the strongest faction and control the entire demon sect.


    But the nine great demons are even hostile to each other, so the demon sect has never been able to unite.


    The nine demon lords are all powerful grand masters, and they are undoubtedly the top grand masters, but so far, only three demon lords are known.


    No one knows the identities of the remaining six demon lords.


    Su Lingxiu gave a general introduction to the forces in the inner domain, and finally said: "Junior sister, I don''t know much about them. These forces are well-known in the inner domain, so I only know about them now.


    There are many sects in the inner domain, but my junior sisters knowledge is limited. If my senior brother goes to the inner domain, he will naturally know about it. Moreover, with my senior brothers strength, most masters are not opponents, and not all forces can provoke my senior brother.


    Xu Rehan''s blood boiled and he wished he could fly to the inner realm immediately.


    He patted his chest and said, "Junior sister, don''t worry. Senior brother will definitely bring you a big bag of elixirs when he goes here. You just need to study and refine elixirs."


    Meng Chong nodded and said, "Yes, when I go to the inner domain, I will pack the elixir ande back."


    Xu Yan took out a big bag and said, "Junior sister, I have prepared the bag containing the elixir!"


    Su Lingxiu was deeply moved, "Brother, just do your best, your own safetyes first!"


    I understand, senior brother, you have your own sense of proportion!


    Xu Yan nodded, and then sighed: "It may be inconvenient to carry such arge bag of elixir. If you store it temporarily, you are afraid of losing it."


    As for the storage of Tianbao Pavilion, we may not be able to pay the preservation fee.


    Besides, when youe out of Tianbao Pavilion and then return to the inner domain, you also need to carry a big bag.


    Zhou Ying twitched the corner of her mouth and gave Xu Yan a strange look. This guy is so confident. He hasn''t even gone to the inner realm yet, but he is sure that he can get such a big bag of elixir?


    Actually, there is a treasure in the inner realm called a storage bag. It is the size of a fist, but it can hold such a big thing..."


    Su Lingxiu opened her hand and gestured.


    Li Xuan had been listening silently. At this moment, he was refreshed. Is there such a treasure in the inner realm?


    ording to Su Lingxiu''s gestures, there is more than a cubic space inside.


    There is such a treasure in the inner domain. I dont know how it was refined. Should I also think about it andpile a weapon-refining martial art?


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    Of course, if you want to refine weapons in the martial arts, you must first understand the inner realm''s weapon refining methods and what level they have reached.


    If the art of weapon refining has reached a very high level, it will be much more difficult and unnecessary for him topile a unique weapon refining martial arts.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Shi Er were immediately shocked. Is there such a magical treasure in the world?


    Junior sister, how can I get this storage bag?


    Xu Yan asked excitedly.


    Senior brother, so far, only Tianbao Pavilion can make the treasure bag, and it is very expensive. Even ordinary great masters cannot obtain it.


    Su Lingxiu looked helpless at the two excited senior brothers.


    Tibetan bags are difficult to make and are rare. They are made from a rare spiritual frog in the inner region, the Mountain Swallowing Toad, supplemented by Yunhuan silk.


    "The mountain-swallowing toad is only the size of a fist, but it has a special ability. It can swallow a hill. The hiding bag is made of the mountain-swallowing toad. It is not easy to hunt the mountain-swallowing toad, and it is difficult to find it. trace"


    ording to Su Lingxiu, the storage bag is made of the mountain-swallowing toad, which is the size of a fist and can swallow a small mountain.


    Although the statement is a bit exaggerated, there is no problem in swallowing a rockery several feet high.


    The mountain-swallowing toad is rare in number and likes to live in swamps, making it difficult to hunt. Even a great master will surely die if he is identally swallowed.


    In addition to mountain-swallowing toads, Yunhuan silk is also extremely expensive.


    This kind of item made of woven silk can expand and extend hundreds of times and shrink freely.


    It is rumored that Tianbao Pavilion has a method to detect and capture mountain-swallowing toads. So far, only Tianbao Pavilion has them for sale, but the price is extremely expensive.


    Su Lingxiu also had a look of yearning on her face.


    She also wants a stash bag.


    With this bag, it is much more convenient to carry elixirs and alchemy furnaces.


    It is rumored that the Seven Star Academy can also make a hiding bag, but the Seven Star Academy has not explored the method of mountain-swallowing toad. It is not easy to catch a mountain-swallowing toad. It is almost impossible to find it.


    Precisely because of its rarity, very, very few people can afford treasures like treasure bags.


    Li Xuan nodded secretly. This storage bag can hold items farrger than the size of the bag. It relies on the specialness of the mountain-swallowing toad rather than the mystery of weapon refining.


    Not to mention mastering the method of refining space treasures.


    Xie Lingfeng, the sword master and genius, does not have a storage bag, which shows how valuable the storage bag is.


    In the inner realm, if you meet someone with a hidden bag, dont doubt it. His background is amazing. If you cant offend him, try not to offend him!


    Su Lingxiu said solemnly. Junior sister, dont worry, I understand.


    Xu Yan nodded, but he was thinking in his heart, how can he get a hiding bag?


    Meng Chong had the same idea.


    Junior sister, if you need any elixirs, make a list for me. Senior brother will try his best to help you collect them all.


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Senior brother, wait a moment, Im going to make a list of the elixirs you need.


    Su Lingxiu nodded happily.


    Going back to the boudoir, I picked up a pen and paper and started writing.


    There are many elixir recipes in the Alchemy Book, and in recent days, she has created some new elixir recipes, which all require elixir testing.


    There are many types of elixirs with different properties, and some elixirs are even toxic.


    Brother, this is the list of elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu handed the list of elixirs she had written to Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan took it and read it once, memorized all the elixirs on it, then handed it to Meng Chong and said, "I will leave for the inner realm right away. Junior sister, please wait for me toe back with the elixirs."


    He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Senior Brother, wait a moment, Junior Sister, I will refine two furnaces of elixirs and bring them to you.


    Su Lingxiu said hurriedly.


    Elixir?


    Xu Yans eyes lit up. The elixir should be very valuable, right?


    Senior brother, if there is no elixir in the inner realm, as Master said, as long as the value is high enough, Tianbao Pavilion will do something evil.


    Su Lingxiu is serious and authentic.


    I understand, the elixir cannot be sold.


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    Tianbao Pavilion is very powerful, and he does not want to be chased by Tianbao Pavilion because of the elixir as soon as he enters the inner domain.


    When I break through to the Tongxuan Realm, I wont have to worry so much. I can defeat a great master with one palm and see who dares to covet him!


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Senior Brother, what I am refining for you is a healing and detoxifying elixir. However, only water spirit grass is an elixir among the medicinal materials for refining the elixir, so the effect will be less effective.


    But it is stronger than most of the healing medicines in the Inner Realm. As long as you dont tell anyone, outsiders will just think they are those pills from the Inner Realm. There is no need to worry about exposing the elixir.


    Su Lingxiu said while refining the elixir.


    Junior sister, dont worry, I know whats going on.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    After refining two bottles of elixir, Xu Yan put away one bottle and handed the other to Meng Chong, saying: "Junior brother is also going to the inner realm. There is not much water spirit grass left. Junior sister also has to practice, so there is no need to refine it. There are healing elixirs, and one bottle of elixirs is enough for me.


    Meng Chong took the elixir and said, "Senior brother is right, the water spirit grass is reserved for junior sister to temper the evergreen bones!"


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes were red. Ever since she escaped, she had never felt the warmth of being cared for again.


    Thank you, brother!


    Xu Yan came to the master and knelt down with a bang, "Master, I am going to the inner realm. What are your orders?"


    Looking at his eldest apprentice, Li Xuan was filled with sighs. Scenes of Xu Yan bing a disciple in a small mountain vige and practicing diligently emerged in his mind.


    Among the three disciples, he has the deepest feelings for Xu Yan and the highest hopes for him. The development of martial arts is entirely due to this eldest disciple.


    Now, Xu Yan is going to explore the inner realm.


    Disciple, please remember that being arrogant and contemptuous is a fools errand. Being quick and eager to learn is a true martial artist. Go to the inner realm and learn more, see more, and understand more. Dont think it is a fake martial art and think it has no merit.


    This kind of thinking is not allowed. We should be eager to learn, take the essence, integrate it into our own way, and pioneer and innovate.


    Finally, safetyes first. If you encounter an enemy, kill if you can beat them. If you cant beat them, run away. There is no shame in it. Those who take advantage of others are reckless.


    If a strong enemy looks around, you must understand the way of Gou...


    Li Xuan talked nonchntly.


    Meng Chong, you must remember this too.


    Immediately he looked at Meng Chong and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Master, my disciple, please remember your teachings!


    Xu Yan kowtowed three times respectfully.


    Standed up, patted Meng Chong''s chest, and said, "Junior brother, I''ll wait for you in the inner realm!"


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded heavily.


    Xu Yan looked around and then looked at the red cat lying next to Shi Er, sighing in his heart that this red-eyed tiger was much more powerful than the one he killed.


    The red-eyed tiger and the fire-maned wolf in the Evil Forest were all arranged by Master.


    Xu Yan was deeply moved. After his master epted him as his disciple, he paved the way for his own cultivation.


    The body soared into the air, disappeared into the sky in an instant, and headed straight for the inner realm.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu looked up and saw that Xu Yan was no longer there.


    Master, Im going to practice!


    Meng Chong''s eyes were firm and he went to the hillside to continue toprehend the Golden Body of the Great Sun and strive for an early breakthrough.


    Su Lingxiu also began to practice hard. She couldn''t wait to return to the inner realm, where she could use herself!


    I must sessfully temper my bones to grow green!


    Her eyes were firm.


    Li Xuan breathed out and looked towards the direction of the endless mountains. The eldest disciple has gone to explore the inner realm. When will he go to the inner realm?


    Su Lingxiu breaks through the Xiantian Queen? Its almost time to teach martial arts in the wilderness.


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Standed up and walked to the red cat, stroked the big cat''s head, and murmured: "You cat has be fat. Such a big body takes up a lot of space. Do I want to stew you?"


    The red cat''s eyes showed fear, lowered its head, rubbed his calf, and purred.


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely, "You do have some wisdom, so be it. I''ll teach you the Great Demon Technique. It''s up to you whether you can understand it or not!"


    You have taken the waste elixir, and you should know how to umte medicinal power and strengthen your body. However, the body contains treasures. If you can understand it clearly, you can shrink or grow as you wish..."


    As Li Xuan spoke, he touched the red cat''s body with his hands. He recalled in his mind the videos and pictures of animal acupuncture points he had seen in his previous life, and showed the red cat one by one the memorized acupuncture points.


    Let me point these out for you, and you can find and explore the rest by yourself. If you can open up these acupoints and develop the magical power and transformation of the great demon, it will be considered your destiny.


    Li Xuan doesn''t care whether the red cat understands it or not, it all depends on its nature.


    He was just looking at the red cat, who seemed to be quite intelligent, and just gave it a try on a whim.

 Chapter 116: Inner Domain, I, Xu Yan, am here

    Chapter 116: Inner Domain, I, Xu Yan, am here


    Chimao''s eyes widened, looking a little dazed, as if he couldn''t understand what Li Xuan said.


    Its a ferocious beast. It seems to be intelligent. How could it possibly understand such profound things?


    Li Xuan shook his head andughed.


    I was also whimsical, and I felt that the red cat was able to enlighten the great demon method.


    ying with Yu Ruyi in his hand, he left with a leisurely pace.


    Outside the manor, on the hillside.


    Meng Chong sat cross-legged and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the enlightenment of the Golden Sun Body. He was only a little short of understanding the method of cultivating the Golden Sun Body.


    The senior brother has gone to the inner realm, and he is also yearning for it.


    As for why he didnt go to the inner realm immediately, besides thinking that he was not strong enough, the more important factor was that he couldnt fly in the Qi and Blood realm.


    Without entering the innate realm, he could not truly disy the Furious Thunder Hengkong movement technique.


    The golden body of the Great Sun, after the bridge between heaven and earth, opens up the sea of qi, uses the sea of qi as the foundation, opens up the golden body acupoints, and opens up eighteen golden body acupoints in the innate realm, forming a small cycle.


    Each orifice can contain the mystery of the physical body. If the eighteen orifices are opened, it can also possess some of the changes of the Great Sun Golden Body. Although it cannot achieve a three-foot golden body, a one-foot golden body should not be a big problem.


    I have somewhat understood the mystery of the acupoints of the golden body.


    Meng Chong had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and he gradually understood the method of the golden body of the sun.


    The golden body acupoints have also been identified, and even when he realized himself, he discovered some other acupoints.


    The golden body of the Great Sun is right before our eyes.


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    I dont know how many days he sat on the hillside and meditated. At this moment, he finally understood the Golden Body of the Great Sun!


    Sitting on the chair, while reading the ancient leather book, he took the bamboo stick and pointed it at the red cat''s body, pointing out the acupoints on its body, "Red Cat, this is the acupoint. With the power of the elixir you take, If you attack one of the acupoints, you might gain something!"


    The red cat swung its tail andy on the ground, with a look in its eyes that seemed to understand.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed that Meng Chong understood the golden body of the great sun.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the Great Sun Golden Body method youpiled and started to learn about the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt that there were acupuncture points opening in his body, containing mysterious power. At this moment, his physical body was rapidly improving. In an instant, his physical body was strengthened by more than ten times.


    This is the Golden Body of the Great Sun!


    Li Xuan has obtained theplete method of cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body, and has perfected and developed the system of physical martial arts, the Qi and Blood Realm, and the Innate Realm.


    The Great Sun Golden Body in the Xiantian realm has eighteen acupoints opened, but he has just started, and so far only three acupoints have been opened. The three acupoints constantly contain mysterious power and continue to feed back to the physical body.


    "With my current physical body, even the master can''t hurt me if I stand still."


    Li Xuan was very happy. This Golden Sun Body was well made and very powerful.


    The strength has been further improved.


    Its not far away from crushing the Grandmaster with one hand.


    Now that Meng Chong has understood the method of the Golden Body of the Great Sun, his breakthrough to the innate realm is close at hand.


    "When Xu Yan broke through, he transformed into the spiritual bone of Longteng Mountain and River. Will Meng Chong also transform from this?"


    Li Xuan was thinking deeply.


    Xu Yans talent was too monstrous after all, and he was also a pioneer in martial arts. Li Xuan suspected that he had great luck and was a child of luck.


    Thats why transformation urs when you break through the innate realm.


    Meng Chong is a little inferior to Xu Yan after all, so he may not be able to transform.


    When Meng Zhijie is defeated, my Xiantian Realm, the Great Sun Golden Body, is further improved, and my strength is further improved. I can defeat the Grand Master with one punch and one palm. Even if I am surrounded by dozens of Grand Masters, I can easily deal with it.


    Li Xuan suddenly became excited when he thought about it.


    After obtaining theplete technique of the Great Sun Golden Body, he looked at the red cat at this moment and had some ideas. He pointed the bamboo stick on the red cat and said: "I will teach you the great demon''s method. You have to understand it carefully. Even if It''s a pet, so it shouldn''t be too useless, not to mention that you are not cute at all with such a huge body.


    If you cant understand it, then I really have to consider stewing you!


    With a threatening tone, he looked at Red Cat with a smile.


    The red cats eyes widened and he was trembling with fear.


    You have to understand what I said...


    Li Xuan clicked on Chi Mao again and told Chi Mao the new great demon method word by word.


    He didnt expect the red cat to be able to remember it just once. He said it once a day. If it was really smart, it should be able to remember it over time, right?


    If Red Cat really cultivates the Great Demon''s method, is he the same as creating the Great Demon''s Martial Arts?


    Will you also get feedback?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Qi State, the capital.


    Guo Rongshan looked at the letter and opened the box. There was a statue inside.


    The shape of the statue, with one hand behind the back and the other hand holding the jade Ruyi, slightly raising the head, as if looking towards the sky, giving the impression of a worldly master.


    The face of the statue has only a simple outline, but it gives people a sense of youthfulness and youthfulness.


    If Li Xuan sees this statue, he will find that although the statue has only a simple outline of the face, his shadow is vaguely visible.


    The ancestor of martial arts, the most holy master? The holy master of martial arts.


    With a solemn expression, Guo Rongshan respectfully picked up the statue and ced it on the table.


    Dad, what do you want from me?


    Guo Yunkai walked in.


    "Have you seen the statue? Use the best jade to carve one and enshrine it at home. This is the martial arts saint!"


    Guo Rongshan pointed to the statue on the table.


    Yes, Dad!


    Guo Yunkai nodded solemnly.


    In addition, copy a copy of the exercises and I will go to the pce to present them to His Majesty.


    Guo Rongshan continued.


    Dad, you cant do this!


    Guo Yunkai said in surprise.


    If the martial arts methods are leaked and everyone can practice them, what is the advantage of the Guo family?


    Do you think the skill has not been leaked?


    Guo Rongshan nced at him and said, "There is no martial arts in the wilderness. Now we have gone ahead and it is time to gradually teach martial arts. Active transmission and passive transmission have different meanings. Do you understand?"


    Guo Yunkai was stunned.


    What does dad mean?


    Guo Rongshan pointed to the letter on the table. Guo Yunkai picked it up and looked at it. It was a letter from Xu Junhe. After reading the content, he breathed out and said, "Dad, I understand!"


    Emperor Qi has been living a more rxed life these days, but he still feels aggrieved.


    What made him somewhat relieved was that although Guo Rongshan controlled the government, he had no intention of rebellion, and he was given enough face as the Emperor of Qi.


    Have never disobeyed him.


    "Brother Guo, what do you want? You just have to make your own decision. I promise everything!"


    On this day, Guo Rongshan entered the pce, holding a box in his hand.


    Your Majesty, this is the method of martial arts, and this is the holy master of martial arts. I pity me for being a barren and barren country with no martial arts, so I preach to the poor..."


    Guo Rongshan handed over the exercise method and opened the box. There was a statue inside. Emperor Qi was shocked. Guo Rongshan actually taught martial arts?


    No, its a martial arts saint master, and hes going to preach in the border areas!


    Brother Guo, you are truly a man who has made great contributions to our Qi country and our frontier wilderness!


    Hands of Emperor Qi were trembling, holding the martial arts skills, his eyes were wet.


    Your Majesty, the bordend is small, but the inner territory is huge. We, the bordend, should also have martial arts and unite..."


    Guo Rongshan said solemnly and authentically.


    Emperor Qi was startled for a long time, then took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    Next, Guo Rongshan and Emperor Qi discussed the spread of martial arts. Everyone has selfish motives, so they decided to wait until they were sessful in practicing martial arts before spreading the martial arts widely.


    If you take the first step and control most of the precious medicines, you can naturally take the lead step by step. It will not be easy for those whoe after you to catch up.


    At the border, the sprouts of martial arts began to appear in Qi State.


    And the Xu family in Donghe County will gradually be the home of the Holy Land of Bianhuang Martial Arts...


    Kou Ruozhi was ecstatic that he could finally practice martial arts. He knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "I wish my heart would be wiped out for Heavenly Mother!"


    Su Lingxiu said solemnly: "Kou Ruozhi, I am attracted by your cunning and insidiousness. I hope you will not disappoint me. When you go to the inner domain in the future, you must make full use of your cunning and insidious abilities and trap all potential enemies to death!"


    Yes, Heavenly Mother!


    The muscles on Kou Ruozhis face were twitching, how could he be so cunning and sinister?


    Clearly very resourceful!


    A figure flew over the endless mountains and headed straight for the inner realm.


    Xu Yan''s heart was filled with excitement. He looked down at the mountains below and sighed in his heart. It''s no wonder that countless people exploring the endless mountains in the wilderness either never heard from them again or ended their explorations hastily and returned.


    The mountains close to the inner domain are inhabited by ferocious beasts. With the strength of the border people, it is too difficult to cross safely.


    Once you encounter a vicious beast, there is no possibility of escape.


    This is why, knowing nothing about the depths of the endless mountains, anyone who encounters a vicious beast will never be able to go back.


    If you are lucky enough to cross the endless mountains and enter the Inner Territory, you will never return to Bianhuang. No one can be unmoved by the prosperity and martial arts of the Inner Territory. Once you have seen it, no one will miss Bianhuang.


    Xu Yan flew with Qi, passed through numerous mountains, spanned more than three thousand miles, and finally came out of the Endless Mountains.


    Stepped into the inner realm.


    Looking at the endless mountains, the viges in the mountains and forests, and the people who were practicing martial arts, Xu Yan sighed in his heart that martial arts in the inner realm had be very popr.


    Even in this remote ce, there are many people practicing martial arts.


    Although the skills he cultivated are very ordinary and belong to the bad streets, they are far fromparable to those in the frontier.


    Inner Domain, I, Xu Yan, am here!


    Xu Yan felt excited, and after a little bit of direction identification, he headed straight for the city closest to the Endless Mountain.


    ording to my junior sister,ing out of the Endless Mountains, this is the boundary of Lanping County in Dayue Kingdom. There is a county thirty miles away called Tieshan County.


    Tieshan County is a small border county of Lanping County. Even so, there is also a branch of Tianbao Pavilion in the city.


    The Endless Mountain in the inner region is called the Iron Barrier Mountain, and Tieshan County is also named after it. My junior sister said that this is a small and poor county. Let me go and have a look, go to the Tianbao Pavilion and buy some elixirs.


    Xu Yan flew very fast, and the outline of a city appeared in the distance.


    Is this a poor county?


    Xu Yan''s eyes widened. Although the so-called poor county town was not as big as the capital of Qi State, it had already exceeded the size of Donghe County.


    And this is in Dai Viet Kingdom, and Lam Binh County is just a poor county.


    The inner domain is really prosperous!


    Xu Yan was shocked in his heart. There was a kind of country boy who came to a big city for the first time and was shocked to see the prosperity.


    Getting down from the air, Xu Yan walked towards the county town.


    The guard in Tieshan County saw a young man with a curious expression on his face, looking like a country bumpkin entering the city. He couldn''t help but straightened his back and prepared to step forward to ask for money.


    As soon as his steps moved, he hurriedly pulled them back, with a serious look on his face, and stood motionless.


    "What a risk, where did this strong mane from? Why do you look like you have never seen the world, and you almost hit the iron te!"


    The guard secretly thought he was lucky.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a powerful aura from Xu Yan. Although it was only for a moment, he was sure of it.


    This is a strong man, far from being someone he can mess with.


    At least level five in strength!


    The guard thought silently.


    Xu Yan nced at the guard curiously and sighed in his heart: "It''s just a poor county, but the quality of the guards is so high. They are tall and straight, with no bad attitude at all."


    The guard was panicked by Xu Yan, "He didn''t realize that I just wanted to ckmail him, right? What should I do? If he does it, he will be beaten at least, or killed at worst!


    He is at least fifth grade in strength, or even stronger. He would kill my lord without offending a martial arts master.


    The more the guard thought about it, the more panicked he became. Suddenly he gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and said with a respectful look on his face: "Sir, I see that this seems to be your first time in Tieshan County. Do you need any help? "


    Xu Yan was surprised. A small official in Tieshan County would actually take the initiative to help outsiders solve their doubts?


    In Qi State, it is a good thing not to be made trouble.


    How to get to Tianbao Pavilion?


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked.


    Sir, Tianbao Pavilion is in the city. After you enter the city, go and see a building in the city. That is Tianbao Pavilion!


    The guards are respectful and authentic.


    But he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, "He shouldn''t suspect that I just wanted to ckmail him, right?"


    Thank you!


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and said.


    As he raised his hand, a few lines of vital energy jumped on his fingertips.


    Youre wee, sir, youre wee!


    The guard turned pale with fright, and his heart was trembling: "Grandmaster? Is this a powerful grandmaster?"


    That seems to be the inner energy of martial arts!


    Xu Yan then discovered that he had not forgotten to split the zhen qi all the way here, so there were always a few strands of zhen qi being split and fused on his fingertips.


    I was so involved that I almost forgot to control my anger.


    Xu Yan hurriedly gathered his energy.


    With the deepening of the separation of the true energy, his control of the true energy became stronger and stronger. After he converged the true energy, the aura of the innate realm was not revealed at all.


    After entering the city, Xu Yan was like a country bumpkin entering the city, looking at the wide streets, the peopleing and going, and the numerous shops and hotels.


    "This is just a poor county? How prosperous should the county be?"


    He was greatly shocked.


    Is this a ninth-grade warrior? Is this an eighth-grade warrior? This onesixth grade?


    Walking on the street, Xu Yan was curious about everything he looked at, as if he had never seen the world before.


    "The inner domain is more prosperous than I imagined. Tieshan County is smaller than Jin''an, but more prosperous than Jin''an. There are warriors everywhere."


    Xu Yan was shocked all the way to the center of the county.


    I saw that tall building. It was much bigger than the tallest building in Jin''an, the capital of Qi State.


    Those whoe in and out are all warriors.


    Kavin feels so ufortable~~

 Chapter 117: Xu Yan: I am too poor

    Chapter 117: Xu Yan: I am too poor


    Chapter 117 Xu Yan: I am too poor


    Tianbao Pavilion is ten feet high and divided into five floors. It is magnificent and magnificent. The county government office not far away looks extremely simple inparison, like a slum.


    At the open door, there were two delicate-looking maids on each side, greeting every guest who entered with a smile. What shocked Xu Yan even more was that the four maids were all seventh-level warriors.


    Its just that the Tianbao Pavilion in a small county town has this kind of grandeur. How brilliant is the Tianbao Pavilion in a county town?


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Step towards Tianbao Pavilion.


    This young master please!


    The maid smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Entering Tianbao Pavilion, Xu Yan looked around, and a maid came forward with a smile, "Master, what do you need? Let me introduce it to you."


    As an experienced Tianbao Pavilion host, it can be seen at a nce that Xu Yan is a neer who has juste to Tianbao Pavilion for the first time.


    So he immediately stepped forward to ask.


    What do you have here?


    Xu Yan asked.


    He did not hide his appearance as a fledgling.


    Sir, pleasee this way. This is the list of items on the first floor of our Tianbao Pavilion.


    Under the guidance of the maid, we came to a counter.


    The maid took out a booklet with a list of items and gave it to him.


    Xu Yan opened it and saw that there were many types of medicines, elixirs, weapons, exercises, etc., all of which were needed by warriors.


    Turning to thest page, I didnt see the storage bag.


    Xu Yan closed the book and asked, "Is there a storage bag?"


    The maid suddenly looked nk and looked at him like a monster. She didn''te back to her senses for a long time.


    The warriors who were selecting items around them all looked over in an instant, with stunned expressions on their faces.


    Stash bag?


    This young man actually wants to buy a storage bag?


    How many powerful forces and great masters cant afford it!


    You young man who doesnt know the heights of the sky!


    Xu Yanpletely ignored those nces and did not blush at all. He knew one thing very well. When you go out, you dont have to have money, but you must have a thick skin!


    If he was not thick-skinned at the beginning, how could he seed in bing a disciple?


    Sir, Master, we dont have a hiding bag here!


    The maid came back to her senses and said with an embarrassed look on her face.


    The person who asked was not embarrassed, but the person who answered was embarrassed.


    "No!"


    Xu Yan looked regretful.


    Although I cant afford it, its good to take a look, but it turns out I dont have it!


    Too disappointed!


    The maid had a forced smile on her face and said, "Master, what else do you need?"


    Xu Yan took out five spiritual crystals, which were his entire fortune and were given to him by Xie Lingfeng.


    Buy the elixir.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and named the sixth-grade elixir. This was one of the elixirs Su Lingxiu needed.


    The maid''s face turned dark, "Sir, we don''t have sixth-grade elixir here!"


    with a sixth-grade elixir in his mind?


    No one in Tieshan County can afford it.


    Moreover, how could you have the nerve to take out five spiritual crystals to buy a sixth-grade elixir?


    What about the seventh-grade elixir?


    Xu Yan took a step back with regret and asked.


    "No!"


    The maid''s face turned darker.


    The warriors around him all had strange expressions on their faces. This young man didnt even know how great the world was, but he was extremely thick-skinned!


    Is there finally a ninth-grade elixir?


    Xu Yan had a look of helplessness on his face.


    Tieshan County is indeed a barren county. The Tianbao Pavilion branch here does not even have seventh-grade elixir.


    There are ninth-grade elixirs.


    The maid''s face looked a little better, "I wonder, sir, which kind of elixir do you need?"


    Xu Yan thought about it for a while. Among the nine-grade elixirs, there are some of the more expensive ones, one of which can be used to refine the main medicine of the Zhuyan Pill, so he said: "Qingyuan Fruit."


    The maid looked at the five spiritual crystals on the counter, smiled and said, "Sir, the Qing Yuan Fruit costs one hundred spiritual crystals."


    So expensive?


    Xu Yans eyes widened, You didnt lie to me?


    Su Lingxiu said a lot, except that he did not talk about the approximate value of various types of elixirs.


    The maid said angrily: "I, Tianbao Pavilion, have an unparalleled reputation, and I am not deceived by young men or old men. Sir, please don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Yan scratched his hair and realized for the first time that he was very poor!


    In the border wilderness, he thought he was very rich. After arriving in the inner domain, he realized that he was so poor that he couldn''t even afford a Qingyuan Fruit!


    Then look, what kind of elixir can I buy with these five spiritual crystals?


    Xu Yan asked depressedly.


    The maid opened the list of items, turned to one of the pages, and said: "Master, with these five spiritual crystals, you can buy one water spirit grass or one bone-strengthening flower; water spirit grass, three spirit crystals and one bone-strengthening flower." Flowers cost five spiritual crystals per nt.


    Xu Yan was dumbfounded. With five spiritual crystals, you can only buy these two low-level elixirs?


    No, just these two?


    asked somewhat reluctantly,


    Of course there are not only these two kinds of ninth-grade low-level elixirs, but our Tieshan County branch only has these two kinds. Sir, do you need to buy them?


    The maid asked with a smile.


    Dont buy it!


    Xu Yan grabbed the spiritual crystals on the counter and felt depressed, "I''m too poor. I must find a way to earn some spiritual crystals. Otherwise, how can I buy the spiritual medicine back?"


    Without the elixir, how can the junior sister make elixirs? How can my father and my mother practice and improve their strength?


    As for finding the elixir, he had to go to some remote ces. He did note to the inner realm to wander around in those ces.


    After much deliberation, the only way to earn spiritual crystals is to purchase them directly, which is the most convenient and quickest way.


    Haha, where did this young boye from? Hes just starting out and doesnt know anything. He holds five spiritual crystals and thinks hes rich.


    At this moment, a tall man in front of the counter next to him said sarcastically.


    Xu Yan nced at the other person. He was a fifth-level warrior, so he raised his head and said, "At such an old age, you are only in the fifth-level realm. What a waste!"


    He is not someone who will not fight back when someone is ridiculing him.


    "What did you say?"


    The burly man was furious, his aura surged, and his eyes were cold and stern, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour.


    Guest, this is Tianbao Pavilion!


    The maid on the side reminded lightly.


    The burly man''s body trembled, he hurriedly restrained his breath, and red at Xu Yan fiercely, "Boy, you''d better not leave Tianbao Pavilion, otherwise, hum!"


    After speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Obviously he will not give up.


    Sir, you seem to have offended someone.


    The maid in front of Xu Yan reminded with a smile.


    Oh, what will happen if you offend someone?


    Xu Yan was thoughtful, had he discovered a convenient way to earn spiritual crystals?


    People will die. Although warriors are not allowed to fight in the name of the county, but...


    The maid smiled.


    Can we kill people? Xu Yan raised his head and asked.


    The maid was startled and looked at the young man in front of her in surprise. Could it be that he still wanted to kill the burly man?


    That is a fifth-grade warrior, and he is already among the strongest in Tieshan County.


    The other party is also a notorious martial artist in Tieshan County. He has killed people in the county more than once, especially outsiders with no background. He secretly attacked and killed them and took away the money.


    As a maid of Tianbao Pavilion, although her status in Tianbao Pavilion is not high, she knows much more about this information than most warriors.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Xu Yan muttered: "The ash gave him up, no one knew it was that I killed it, and there would be no traces!"


    Maid:


    Have you heard something that you shouldnt have heard?


    I may have the spiritual crystals to buy Qingyuan Fruitter, please wait a moment.


    Xu Yan walked out secretly excited.


    Is there someone who wants to deliver spiritual crystals to your door?


    At this time, a group of people walked down from the Tianbao Pavilion, led by a woman, wearing a gauze scarf, whose face could not be seen clearly, followed closely by a maid holding a sword.


    Behind the woman, there were two expressionless men with sharp eyes. They nced at all the warriors present. For a moment, all the warriors felt their hearts tremble.


    The strong one!


    Miss Du, Im really sorry, I dont have the elixir you need at Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County!


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion sent him off with an apologetic expression.


    The woman didn''t say anything and left directly from Tianbao Pavilion. When she stepped out, she happened to see Xu Yan and walked towards a side alley with a smile.


    The fifth-level warrior, with a cold and stern look on his face, followed him into the alley.


    In the alley, Xu Yan looked expectantly, looking at the man who followed him, and asked, "Do you have a hundred spiritual crystals on you?"


    The burly man sneered and said: "Boy, you are so arrogant. If you take the initiative toe here and die, I will help you!"


    Suddenly rushed forward and punched out.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and poked. The man''s eyes widened instantly, with a look of fear on his face. He roared crazily in his heart: "Are you a master, you bully me, a fifth-level warrior? Do you want to lose face?!"


    Snapped!


    The man will never die with his eyes in peace!


    Xu Yan groped around on him, took out a small bag, opened it, and saw that there were only thirty spiritual crystals in it, and he suddenly looked disappointed.


    What a poor man! He cant even afford a Qing Yuan fruit!


    Xu Yan flicked his fingers, and a burst of true energy surged out, instantly crushing even the corpse and turning it into ashes.


    "The warriors in the inner domain are really murderous. They will kill people if they disagree with each other. No wonder Brother Xie said that if you encounter someone with bad intentions and evil intentions in the inner domain, you must act decisively and don''t be soft-hearted!"


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Put away the spiritual crystals, with a look of sadness and contemtion on his face, "It''s not enough for a hundred spiritual crystals to buy Qingyuan Fruit, and I need a lot of spiritual medicine.


    If there are guys like this every day who have evil intentions towards me and want to kill me, will I be able to umte spiritual crystals soon?


    Coming out of the alley, Xu Yan was thinking about where to go next and how to earn spiritual crystals. As a warrior, he seemed to be unable to survive in the inner realm without spiritual crystals.


    Oh, how sad!


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly. He had never worried about money as long as he could remember. On the first day he came to the Inner Territory, he had to worry about money!


    No wonder Master said I was poor at first. It turns out that I have seen through everything. Gold and silver are not rich. I cant even buy a few spiritual crystals.


    After taking a look at Tianbao Pavilion, Xu Yan decided to leave Tieshan County and go to Lanping County. Only in the big city would there be more opportunities to earn spiritual crystals.


    A big city is the real prosperous ce in the martial arts world.


    Miss, there are no bodies in the alley.


    When a group of peopleing out of Tianbao Pavilion passed the entrance of the alley, the maid nced inside and said in surprise.


    Du Yuying looked up, suddenly startled, and seemed to realize something. She looked at Xu Yan''s back in the distance, looking thoughtful.


    Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Tuier, if you catch up with that young master, tell him that I want to make a deal with him.


    Cui''er was startled, and without asking the reason, she nodded and said, "Yes, Miss."


    Hurrying after Xu Yan.


    Du Yuying looked at the alley again, took a deep breath, and seemed to see hope.


    I hope its just as I thought.


    Stepping forward, two men behind her, alert to the surroundings, escorted the woman into a residence next to the county government office.


    After a while, two carriages drove out. The carriage in front was escorted by two guards on horseback on each side, while the carriage in the back had only one driver.


    The convoy headed outside Tieshan County.


    Xu Yan was walking on the street, looking around at the warriorsing and going, "This one has no money at first nce. This one is as poor as me. It turns out that most of the warriors in the inner domain are poor!"


    This young master, please stay!


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind.


    Xu Yan looked back and saw a woman holding a sword, chasing after him in a hurry.


    "you call me?"


    Xu Yan stopped in confusion.


    "Yes, sir, mydy wants to make a deal with you."


    Tui''er stopped and said.


    She also looked at Xu Yan, who looked handsome but could not tell what his martial arts skills were.


    Probably better than her.


    Oh, who is yourdy, and what deal do you want to make with me?


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and secretly became wary.


    Since I have just arrived, I cant be careless and be tricked by others.


    Young master, I dont know either. If you follow me and meet my youngdy, you will naturally find out.


    Cui Er shook her head.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded, but he was thinking in his heart: "If it is her youngdy who has evil intentions, I will just earn a sum of spiritual crystals. If it is a legitimate transaction, I can also earn a sum of spiritual crystals.


    This maid is actually a fifth-grade warrior. Her identity as a youngdy is certainly not simple. Its best to have evil intentions. In this way, I can make a lot of spiritual crystals!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan became energetic, as if there was a pile of spiritual crystals waiting for him.


    Cui''er led Xu Yan back and met a convoy halfway, so she stepped forward and said, "Miss, we''ve brought them here."


    Xu Yan nced at the convoy. The two warriors in front were of second-level strength. There were four warriors on the left and right of the carriage, who were of third-level strength. In the car behind, the driver driving the carriage was a first-level warrior.


    And this is just the superficial strength of the team.


    The real strong ones are the people in the carriage behind.


    Grandmaster warrior!


    It''s just that the other party seems to be injured, and the injury is not serious.


    Even so, it is more than enough to deal with a first-level warrior. If you encounter a master warrior, I am afraid that he will not be able to cope with the opponent''s injuries.


    The youngdy in the carriage is not weak either. She is actually a third-grade warrior.


    At this age, in the inner realm, he is also considered to be a genius.


    "The identity of the other party is not simple. He is protected by a strong master. What kind of deal do you want to do with me? Do you know that I have a healing elixir on my body?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. I''ve never taken out the elixir, and even if I showed it to her, she wouldn''t know it was an elixir.


    Since you didnte here for my pill, why on earth did youe to me?


    Xu Yan was thinking secretly in his heart.


    I dont know how to call the young master?


    The woman''s clear and sweet voice came from the carriage.


    "The title is not important. What kind of deal do you want to do? Just say it."


    Xu Yan said calmly.

 Chapter 118: Kill a master with one palm

    Chapter 118: Kill a master with one palm


    Chapter 118 Kill a Grandmaster with one palm


    When he first arrived in the Inner Domain, Xu Yan adhered to the principle of keeping a low profile, although he had a general understanding of the Inner Domain from Xie Lingfeng and junior sister Su Lingxiu.


    But after all, we understand a general situation, which can only be regarded as knowing arge framework structure of the inner domain.


    There is a gap between the introduction of scenery seen in books and personal experience.


    Xu Yan found himself very poor when he first came to the Inner Domain. Now he only thinks about how to earn enough spiritual crystals to buy elixirs.


    Xu Yan is not worried about the people on the carriage, no matter what their intentions are or whether they are up to no good.


    Although he is not yet invincible in the inner realm, it is still very easy to defeat most of the master warriors in the inner realm.


    The strongest among this group of people is just a seriously injured master warrior and cannot pose a threat at all.


    As long as there are enough spiritual crystals, Xu Yan even hopes that the other party will plot evil, so that a sum of spiritual crystals can be recorded.


    "The little girl followed herte mother''sst wish and buried her mother in her hometown. However, something unexpected happened and there were many dangers on her way back. I see that the young master is not weak, so I want to make a deal with him and hire him to apany me as an escort. Is it possible?"


    Du Yuying stated her purpose.


    Xu Yan raised his brows. It turned out that this was the case. Even the protection of the grandmaster was not safe. It could be seen that the enemy he faced was very powerful.


    I have just arrived in the Inner Territory. I am not familiar with the ce and I have no money. I am a pauper. I have limited knowledge of the martial arts world in the Inner Territory. After all, the forces that my junior sister mentioned are all famous and powerful forces.


    And in the inner domain, there are many sect forces. There are many forces entrenched within the Dayue Kingdom alone, let alone outside the Dayue Kingdom.


    "It''s not a bad idea to **** her back. As for her enemies, fight them if you can, and run away if you can''t. As for being involved, don''t worry too much. At most, you can just tell your brother''s name."


    Xu Yan thought about it in his mind and made a decision.


    "It''s not impossible to **** you, but the price is..."


    The woman''s identity is not simple, she should be able toe up with arge amount of spiritual crystals, Xu Yan thought with a smile on his face.


    How about one hundred spiritual crystals?


    Du Yuying said.


    Xu Yan immediately put away his smile and said with arrogance and contempt, "Are you sending beggars away?"


    Turn around and leave.


    Sir, wait a minute, the little girl said, one hundred spiritual crystals a day.


    Du Yuying spoke again.


    Hundred spiritual crystals a day?


    Xu Yans eyes lit up slightly, it seemed like the price was pretty good?


    How many days will it take you to go back?


    Xu Yan did not agree immediately.


    If the journey is short and you arrive at your destination in one or two days, wouldnt it look like your worth is low?


    The journey is dangerous and we cannot tell how many days it will take.


    Du Yuying replied.


    One thousand spiritual crystals, this is the starting price, plus one hundred spiritual crystals per day, so I agree to you.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and made a price.


    "Can!"


    Du Yuying readily agreed.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help scratching his hair when he saw her agreeing so readily. Did he offer too low a price?


    Give the young master a horse!


    Du Yuying ordered.


    Yes, Miss!


    One of the guards gave up a horse.


    After Xu Yan got on his horse, he leaned against the carriage and said, "Where are the spiritual crystals? One thousand spiritual crystals must be paid first."


    "for you!"


    Tui''er opened the carriage curtain and handed over a three-inch long, paper-thin, silver card.


    Xu Yan reached out and took it and took a look. The three words Tianbao Pavilion were branded on the card, and the words "One Thousand Two" were written on the lower left corner. There was a small diamond-shaped brand on the back of the card.


    This is a spiritual ticket, with a limit of one thousand. You can use it to buy things at any Tianbao Pavilion, or exchange it for spiritual crystals.


    Cui''er knew that Xu Yan seemed to be a newbie, so he might not know about the Tianbao Pavilion Lingtiao, so he exined.


    So this is the spiritual ticket!


    Xu Yan clicked his tongue twice and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t tell what kind of material the ticket was made of. It was harder than paper, but it could also be folded and had softness. After folding, it would not leave any creases.


    The spirit ticket doesnt look difficult to make, isnt Tianbao Pavilion afraid of imitation?


    Xu Yan was confused.


    Puff!


    Cui''er smiled and said, "The materials used for the spirit tickets are only avable in Tianbao Pavilion. They have hidden anti-counterfeiting materials. Who can forge them? Besides, forging spirit tickets is equivalent to shaking the foundation of Tianbao Pavilion. It is no different from dering war on Tianbao Pavilion. Who dares to do this? Do?"


    Xu Yan nodded, put away the spirit ticket, and rode away from the city with the convoy.


    The horses in the inner realm are stronger, much faster, and have more endurance than those in the outer wilderness. Is it because they live in thend of heaven and earth and can be nourished by spiritual energy?


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    After leaving Tieshan County, the speed of travel began to speed up, heading east.


    Xu Yan didnt ask about the destination. As long as he got the money, it was nothing more than an escort.


    In the carriage, Du Yuying sat silently.


    The maid Cui''er sat next to her holding a sword, and seemed to hesitate to speak several times.


    "Miss, why did you hire an unknown person to **** you? He is so young and has a third-level strength. What effect will he have if he encounters a strong enemy?"


    Tui''er finally couldn''t help it and asked via voice transmission.


    Du Yuying was silent for a while and said: "A fledgling person, he seems to know nothing about everything, but he has a sense of confidence. In his hands, a fifth-grade warrior evaporated out of thin air, so his strength will not be bad.


    Its just a gamble, nothing more than spending some spiritual crystals.


    Cui''er was silent. Is the return journey already so dangerous?


    Xu Yan was riding on the horse, feeling bored, and wanted to chat with the guards. He found that these guards all had serious faces, did not smile, and were always vignt.


    No intention of talking at all.


    "What are their identities? These guards are like dead soldiers!"


    Xu Yan thought secretly.


    A hundred miles away from Tieshan County, walking on a narrow road with dense forests on both sides, guards on horseback protected the carriage tightly.


    The weapons in his hands have also been clenched, ready to deal with possible attacks.


    Unexpectedly, we walked through the dense forest without encountering any attacks.


    But Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "Girl, who are you? Why are you even a master warrior here?"


    Du Yuyings expression in the carriage changed.


    Sir, what do you mean?


    Another Grandmaster Warrior ising?


    There is a grandmaster waiting in front.


    Xu Yan raised his chin and pointed to the front.


    The group of people suddenly stopped. Outside the dense forest, a figure stood with its feet three feet off the ground.


    Blood red hair fluttering in the wind.


    Hand in his hand was a scarlet long knife, shining with a fierce light.


    Even though there is a distance, you can vaguely smell a faint smell of blood wafting over.


    It seemed as if the other party had killed countless people and was stained with countless blood.


    Ahem


    From the carriage behind, there was a sound of coughing, and a middle-aged man came out.


    His face was pale and his injuries had not healed.


    Master of the Demon Cult?!


    Yan Kuan''s face was extremely solemn and he said, "Miss, I''ll try my best to hold him back. You should leave quickly!"


    Du Yuying came out of the carriage, looked at Xu Yan with bright eyes and said, "Sir, can you deal with the enemy?"


    Xu Yan was wearing a veil, and his face could not be seen clearly. He had bright eyes and an excellent figure. He had a heroic spirit about him and was more elegant than the concubines in Queen Qi''s pce. Its okay, but you know, hes a master, hes very powerful, its not easy for me to deal with him!


    Xu Yan nced at him and saw that the master of the Demon Sect in front of him was not a good person at first nce. The **** aura must have killed many warriors. I am afraid he was practicing killing skills.


    The demon sect has a grudge against me!


    A Xue Wuxin and an unknown strong man from the Demon Cult almost killed their junior brother.


    So, when you encounter these demon sect masters, kill them as much as possible if you can.


    However, Xu Yan did not forget that he still wanted to earn spiritual crystals.


    Hearing this, Du Yuying''s eyes lit up, and her voice trembled slightly with excitement: "Kill him, a thousand spiritual crystals!"


    Is a grandmaster worth a thousand spiritual crystals?


    Xu Yan was a little disappointed.


    Du Yuyings mouth twitched slightly. Listening to this tone, it seemed that she didnt take the grandmaster seriously at all.


    Sir, one thousand spiritual crystals is quite a lot. After all, you agreed to **** me. Besides, he is a grandmaster and should have some spiritual crystals on him.


    Du Yuying reminded.


    If you kill the master, what is on him will be yours, right?


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he said: "It makes sense, then I''ll go and deal with him."


    Horse your horse forward and pass by in such a carefree manner.


    Du Yuying and the others watched nervously, and Yan Kuan looked solemn even more.


    Miss, youd better be prepared to escape. Ill try my best to hold him backter.


    Yan Kuan said in a deep voice.


    From his point of view, Xu Yan was just a young man who was just starting out and didnt know the heights of the sky or the power of a master warrior.


    After all, you are young and energetic, and have outstanding talents. The more you are like this, you will be arrogant and think that a master is nothing more than that!


    Yan Kuan sighed.


    If he had not been injured, he would never have let the young man die.


    However, he was seriously injured, and the safety of the youngdy was the most important thing, so it was a pity for the young man!


    Xu Yance immediately stepped forward, looked at the master of the Demon Sect who was standing in the sky, and his momentum was gradually increasing, and asked: "Let me ask you a question, do you know Xue Wuxin?"


    "Um?"


    The master of the Demon Cult raised his head, his eyes were blood red, and said coldly: "Do you know where Xue Wuxin is? Boy, tell me quickly!"


    You want to see blood but have no heart, then I will send you to see him.


    Xu Yan grinned and said, "You are the master of the Demon Sect. It is verymon to kill people and seize treasures. You should have a lot of spiritual crystals on your body, right?"


    "you wanna die!"


    The master of the demon sect was furious. This boy actually despised him so much and treated him like prey. Didnt he know that the master should not be insulted?


    Boom!


    The blood-red sword light bloomed out, and the might of the master was clearly revealed at this moment.


    Du Yuying and others expressions changed drastically.


    Yan Kuan looked extremely solemn, "He is an intermediate master!"


    This sword, even in his heyday, would not be easy to follow.


    After all, he is just a junior master.


    I dont know what the young man said that actually angered a grandmaster!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and struck out with a palm, and the golden dragon rushed out with frightening power, destroying everything and directly destroying the sword.


    The giant dragon swooped and circled, swept its tail, and hit the Demon Sect Grandmaster''s head with a bang, causing his head to explode immediately!


    Plop!


    Demon master of the demon sect!


    Yan Kuans eyes widened and his hands were trembling slightly.


    died?


    The master of the Demon Sect is actually dead?


    Moreover, what kind of technique is that golden dragon? It is so fierce and domineering, and its power is so amazing!


    Gudong!


    That young man is a master warrior?


    Such a young master, and just starting out...


    He cant imagine it!


    Du Yuying opened her mouth slightly. Although she had some guesses in her mind, they were just guesses after all. She never thought that she was actually a young grandmaster.


    Whats even more frightening is that the opponents strength is extremely powerful. The golden dragon killed an intermediate grandmaster in one strike!


    Is it possible that he is the Dacheng Grandmaster?


    The guards, who had always had expressionless faces, all turned pale at this moment.


    Miss, thisthis


    Tui Er was pleasantly surprised and felt like she had found a treasure.


    Xu Yan dismounted, took out a bag from the Demon Sect Grandmaster, opened it and saw that there were several spiritual crystals and several spiritual tickets inside.


    He was overjoyed and took out the spirit ticket to take a look.


    He suddenly began to curse: "You are still the master of the Demon Sect. Isn''t it a shame? With these few hundred spiritual crystals, you are in vain and you are a member of the Demon Sect. You deserve to die!"


    He thought that as a master warrior and a master of the Demon Sect, the other party must have done a lot of killing and grabbing treasures, and his worth should be extremely rich.


    Unexpectedly, there are only five 100-ling votes!


    With a wave of his true energy, he crushed the corpse into ashes and threw it directly. Only in this way could he ensure that the other party waspletely dead.


    He has kept his master''s teachings in mind.


    I picked up the demon sect master''s sword. I think I can sell it for some money, right?


    Return on horseback.


    The person has been killed for you, where is the spiritual crystal?


    Coming to Du Yuying, he stretched out his palm and said.


    Thank you, sir.


    Du Yuying was very excited. With such a strong master escorting her, she would be able to return safely.


    Tui''er took out a spiritual ticket and put it in his hand.


    Xu Yan happily put it away. It is not difficult to earn spiritual crystals.


    Yan Kuan solemnly sped his fists and said: "I''m Yan Kuan, I haven''t asked for advice yet..."


    Xu Yan waved his hands and said: "Nobody, nobody!"


    Yan Kuan twitched the corner of his mouth and could only return to the carriage.


    Du Yuying turned back to the carriage, and Xu Yan suddenly remembered something. He raised the sword of the Demon Sect master and said, "If you want this knife, please give me a price."


    One thousand spiritual crystals.


    Du Yuying nodded.


    Cui''er took out another spiritual ticket and put it in Xu Yan''s hand.


    Xu Yan was so happy that he was finally no longer poor and had some money to buy elixirs.


    The group of people, continue moving forward.


    At night, rest in the mountains and forests.


    At midnight.


    With a whoop, the power of the master surged forward.


    Another strong master of the Demonic Cult.


    Sir, a thousand spiritual crystals!


    Du Yuying said decisively.


    "no problem!"


    Xu Yan was very excited. He got another thousand spiritual crystals, and he was also a little confused. Didn''t it mean that the master warriors were also top-notch beings in the inner realm?


    Why do they appear one after another?


    Get out of here!


    Roar!


    The golden dragon roared and soared into the sky, its power even more terrifying!


    "not good!"


    The menacing master of the Demonic Sect suddenly turned pale with horror and hurriedly took action.


    Bang!


    With one palm strike, a grandmaster was killed. Xu Yan happily searched for it, shattering the bones and scattering ashes, without giving the other person a chance to survive.


    Why are these demon sect masters so poor?


    Xu Yan had a puzzled look on his face.


    The guys from the Demon Cult often kill people and steal treasures, so they are rich. Why are one and two of them so poor?

 Chapter 119: Sengenmaon

    Chapter 119: Sengenmaon


    Chapter 119 Thousands of Phantom Sounds


    Xu Yan couldn''t understand why these guys from the Demon Cult were so poor.


    It makes it impossible for you to make a fortune even if you want to.


    I helped you kill a grandmaster again. Do you think the price should go up? Its a bit insulting to buy a grandmasters life for a thousand spiritual crystals.


    Xu Yan looked at Du Yuying seriously.


    Yan Kuan in the carriage is doubting his life at this moment.


    When did the Grand Master be so easy to kill?


    One with each palm, swatting them to death like swatting mosquitoes. Where did this monstere from?


    I am also a Grandmaster. I have practiced hard for hundreds of years and gone through countless dangers before I became a Grandmaster. But now I find that a Grandmaster is so cheap that one can be killed with a thousand spiritual crystals?


    Others are numb!


    Even the injuries on my body feel less painful.


    Du Yuying looked at Xu Yan with a serious look on her face, she nodded and said: "Three thousand spiritual crystals, how about it?"


    Xu Yan took the soul ticket from Cui''er and said, "I think the grandmaster is not a big cabbage, he is still quite capable. It''s not easy for me to kill him, it''s very hard."


    Du Yuying and others had strange expressions on their faces. They pped a grandmaster to death with one palm. Is this not easy to kill?


    Using spiritual crystals to measure the master is really insulting to the master, and I cant bear it!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Yan Kuan nodded secretly, using spiritual crystals to measure the grandmaster is indeed too insulting!


    Before I met this guy, no grandmaster had ever been shot to death because of a thousand spiritual crystals!


    What does that young master mean?


    Du Yuying asked thoughtfully.


    Do you have a storage bag? Give me a storage bag. I guarantee that no matter how many masterse, they will help you!


    Xu Yan looked at Du Yuying expectantly.


    This girl has an extraordinary status, and the masters of the demon sect are attacking her one after another. Maybe she has a hidden bag.


    Ever since he knew that there was such a treasure as a storage bag in the world, he had been greedy for it.


    Du Yuying and others were stunned. Hiding bag?


    That is a treasure that even the great master may not be able to possess. He really dares to ask for the hidden bag!


    Is it difficult?


    Xu Yan looked at the expressions of several people with a look of sarcasm on his face.


    Not only is it difficult, many great masters dont have a treasure like a treasure bag. Although it sounds unpleasant to say, the fact is that a masters life is not worth a treasure bag!


    Du Yuying sighed.


    Xu Yan smacked his tongue, the storage bag was so precious that it was not even worth the life of the grandmaster.


    I think youre in a lot of trouble. Two master warriors havee here. Have you stabbed the demon sect? Its just a few thousand spiritual crystals. Its not enough for me to kill the master!


    Not long after arriving in the inner domain, two demon sect masters were killed. Xu Yan even doubted whether the inner domain was full of masters and did not belong to the top warriors at all.


    Du Yuying was silent. She made a deal with Xu Yan and escorted her home. It was an unexpected surprise. She never thought that he was so powerful. Killing masters was like swatting mosquitoes, killing every one!


    Moreover, the person who attacked her this time turned out to be a master from the Demon Cult. There was something unusual behind this incident.


    If Xu Yan hadn''t escorted her, she might have fallen into the hands of the Demon Cult.


    What do you mean, Young Master?


    Du Yuying asked.


    Elixir! I need the elixir!


    Xu Yan figured it out. He had already earned a lot of spiritual crystals, and the purpose of earning spiritual crystals was to buy elixirs.


    In this case, why not just ask for the elixir as payment?


    Sir, please speak!


    Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a magical medicine, and it could be bought with spiritual crystals after all.


    A sixth-grade elixir kills a master!


    Xu Yan raised a finger and said.


    "Sixth-grade elixirs are rare. Even in Tianbao Pavilion in ordinary counties, you may not be able to buy one. They are rare elixirs that can only be found. To be honest, I can''t get the sixth-grade elixir."


    Du Yuying looked helpless.


    Sixth grade elixir, so rare and precious?


    This was beyond Xu Yan''s expectation. He thought about it and said: "A seventh-grade elixir, a great master, and a seventh-grade elixir cannot be less. You have to know, that is a grandmaster!"


    "good!"


    Du Yuying nodded and agreed.


    After the conditions were negotiated, Xu Yan was filled with joy and did not ask Du Yuying how to provoke the master warrior of the Demon Sect or what her identity was.


    After the **** ispleted, the reward is obtained, and whether they can meet again in the future are all unknown. Xu Yan is not so curious.


    After one night, the group continued on the road.


    Half a dayter, several men in ck attacked, but they were all of third- and second-level strength. Xu Yan was toozy to take action. These people looked like dead soldiers at first nce, and it was impossible for them to have spiritual crystals on their bodies.


    Du Yuying''s guards took action, including the first-grade groom, and killed all the intruders.


    On the third day after leaving Tieshan County, Du Yuying entered a county town for supplies. As usual, Du Yuying went to Tianbao Pavilion to find a healing elixir for Yan Kuan.


    However, Tianbao Pavilion in the county town did not have the elixir she needed.


    Leave the county town and continue on the road.


    At dusk, on the road, a figure stood in the center.


    The aura of a master warrior is unmistakable, his eyes are cold and stern, and there is a sinister aura surging around his body. He is also a master warrior of the Demon Sect!


    Du Yuying frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Kuan also looked serious. It was enough for one or two demon sect masters to attack. Why were the demon sect masters attacking one after another?


    The expected strong enemy did not appear.


    Without waiting for Xu Yan to take the shot, Yan Kuan came out of the carriage and said, "My Du family and the magic religion, there is no resentment, why did youe?


    Yan Kuan?


    The Demonic Grandmasters voice was a little sharp and harsh.


    Exactly!


    Yan Kuan holds his fists in the air.


    A third-rate master is not qualified to speak in front of me!


    "you!"


    Yan Kuan was so angry that his face turned livid.


    Little brother, beat him to death, and I will personally produce a seventh-grade elixir!


    Yan Kuan said angrily.


    Xu Yan perked up as soon as he heard this, as if he was afraid Yan Kuan would regret it, so he said, "Okay, a seventh-grade elixir!"


    Arrogant!


    The Demonic Master in front was furious.


    As soon as his body moved, a sinister aura swept out, turned into a gloomy ghost w, and attacked directly!


    Xu Yan will naturally show no mercy to the master of the Demon Sect.


    The killing techniques of the Demon Cult are all restrained by his extremely strong and powerful Dragon Subduing Palm. Although this master of the Demon Cult is stronger than the previous two.


    But he still couldn''t resist Xu Yan''s fierce palm.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon sted out, destroying the ancients and destroying all the ghost ws. In the horrified eyes of the opponent, the unrivaled force of the palm drowned him in an instant!


    Boom!


    The master of the Demonic Cult was killed on the spot.


    If Xu Yan hadn''t been afraid of smashing all the spiritual tickets he was carrying, causing a huge loss, with this palm strike, they would definitely fall into pieces!


    Ill help you beat him to death, remember to owe me a seventh-grade elixir!


    Xu Yan happily stepped forward to touch the corpse.


    Bah! Howe these devil sect masters are all poor!


    Xu Yan cursed, and before his true energy surged, he instantly crushed the opponent''s body into ashes, making himpletely dead.


    Yan Kuans scalp felt numb.


    This young man is so scary.


    Seriously, one palm is a master. Could it be that he is a great master?


    The power of the golden dragon, what kind of terrifying technique is it? It''s so ridiculously powerful!


    Moreover, after this young man killed someone, he also spread the ashes of his enemies! He looked so skilled, as if he had done this kind of thing often.


    Are you dead? Ill make you despise me!


    However, Yan Kuan felt relieved. He despised himself as a third-rate master, right? How could you be stronger? You couldn''t have been pped to death!


    Xu Yan was very happy to have obtained two seventh-grade elixirs.


    The Inner Domain is really exciting. Its not difficult to make money. With a few more masters, I can collect all the money to buy elixirs.


    Xu Yan thought happily.


    In the following trip, the attacks became more and more frequent, almost all of them were warriors of the third level or above, and once six first-level warriors even attacked.


    Du Yuying''s guards were naturally no match, so Xu Yan could only take action and sweep them all away with one palm.


    The master warrior also attacked again.


    The grandmaster warrior who appeared this time was not the master of the Demon Sect, but a well-known grandmaster in Lanping County. After Yan Kuan called out his name.


    The other party stopped pretending and directly mocked and despised Yan Kuan, calling him a third-rate master...


    As a result, Yan Kuan owed Xu Yan another seventh-grade elixir.


    Along the way, there were more and more attackers, and even poisons, traps, etc. appeared, which slowed down the progress of the group.


    Xu Yan did not dare to be careless and was always vignt.


    On this day, the sound of horse hooves sounded, like an army charging, and a ck mass came to attack and kill.


    Lamping County Guards!


    Yan Kuan gritted his teeth and said.


    Although the attackers were all dressed in ck, they could not be concealed from anyone with a discerning eye. They were the Lanping County Guards!


    Boom!


    A figure flew from above the army and attacked Yan Kuan directly.


    Obviously, he came to deal with the master Yan Kuan.


    Sir, five thousand spiritual crystals, lead us to break out of the encirclement!


    Du Yuyings face was gloomy.


    "no problem!"


    Xu Yan has already experienced dealing with thousands of troops. Even if the army in the inner domain is rtively strong, his strength is also stronger.


    Zhenqi circted, and with a roar, eighteen golden dragons roared out.


    Attacked the charging army with a bang. In an instant, everyone was on their backs. Du Yuying and his team followed Xu Yan closely, and the Grandmaster who was attacking was knocked away by Xu Yan in mid-air.


    All the troops fell, and Yan Kuan and others were shocked. The scene of the eighteen giant dragons sweeping across all directions was deeply engraved in their minds.


    "What kind of skill is this? I have never heard of such a powerful martial arts skill in the inner realm!"


    Yan Kuan was shocked in his heart. He was a great martial artist, but he had never heard of such a powerful technique. There had never been such a powerful technique in the inner realm.


    After passing through the siege, the group continued to move forward.


    All the Lanping County Guardsy on the ground and could not get up for a long time. It was not until Xu Yan and his party disappeared that they staggered up.


    All of them turned pale.


    horrible!


    The terrifying scene of eighteen giant dragons sweeping across deeply shocked every county guard. I am afraid that the power of the legendary Grand Master is no more than this.


    After leaving the boundary of Lanping County, there were no attacks for several days. Just when Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the journey would be smooth.


    On the road ahead, a lonely tea shed appeared in front of us.


    Suddenly, a melodious flute sound came.


    The sound of the flute is so sweet that people can''t help but want to dance to the sound of the flute.


    Du Yuying''s several bodyguards kept expressionless and unsmiling all the way, always on alert!


    At this moment, he was shaking his head, and he was so obsessed with the sound of the flute that he couldn''t extricate himself!


    Tui Er opened the carriage window, her eyes were blurred!


    "not good!"


    Yan Kuan suddenly shouted angrily, his martial arts energy surged, and his master''s momentum exploded, instantly awakening the guards and Cui''er.


    Its the Magic Flute of Thousand Illusions, close your senses and plug your ears!


    Tui''er''s face turned pale.


    The guards tore off strips of cloth, crumpled them into small balls, and stuffed them into their ears.


    Even the great master Yan Kuan looked very solemn and tore off strips of cloth to plug his ears.


    Little brother, plug your ears quickly, this is the thousand illusory magic sounds of the top master of the Demon Sect, the Thousand Illusion Mage!


    Seeing Xu Yan sitting on the horse, looking unmoved, he hurriedly reminded him.


    Dont panic, the flute sounds pretty good!


    Xu Yan had a look of surprise at this moment. The sound of the flute was beautiful, but there was a power, as soft as the wind, floating in the ears, seeming to confuse people.


    The martial arts in the inner realm actually have this kind of technique, which kills enemies with sound.


    Master is right. Just because the inner realm is practicing pseudo-martial arts, it doesnt mean it has no merit. This magic sound method has merit.


    "Although it has no effect on me, this is because I practice true martial arts. What if I also understand a method of killing enemies with sound?"


    Xu Yan showed interest.


    Yan Kuan''s expression changed again and again, "Little brother, plug your ears quickly!"


    He mistakenly thought that Xu Yan was confused by the magic sound, so he hurriedly circted his martial arts energy and spoke to remind him.


    Xu Yan looked back at him and said, "You are still a master, but your concentration is so poor that you can be afraid of being like this even if you just y a piece of music."


    Yan Kuans face turned dark.


    Please little brother, please break this evil sound!


    Yan Kuan took a deep breath and said.


    He felt that he seemed to be unable to resist the thousands of phantom sounds, and there were vague hallucinations emerging in front of his eyes.


    No, I havent heard enough, and theres no danger!


    Xu Yan decisively refused.


    Seeing this, Yan Kuan had no choice but to return to the carriage, guard his mind, and fight against the thousand phantom sounds.


    Du Yuyings guard, his face flushed and swaying, kept moving forward on his horse, and the group headed towards the tea shed in front!


    In the carriage, Cui''er''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know what hallucinations were appearing. She muttered: "Young Master... Wuwu... Good Young Master..."


    Du Yuying folded her hands together, breathing heavily, and her chest rose and fell violently, struggling to support herself. In the end, she took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face.


    The fair and tender face was already flushed.


    The carriage stopped and the group stopped in front of the tea shed.


    Xu Yan looked at the man in white in the tea shed with great interest. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    With delicate facial features, her face is smeared with rouge, her red lips are pressed against the flute, her eyes are slightly closed, and she is ying a tune.


    The breath of his body surged out from the flute and spread in all directions.


    The closer the distance, the stronger the power of the magic sound.


    Xu Yan watched silently,prehending it carefully, looking thoughtful.


    Du Yuying has stepped out of the carriage.


    She bit her lips and walked to Xu Yanma, "Sir, three seventh-grade elixirs, please help me get out of this predicament!"


    Du Yuying finally understood that as long as the elixir was given enough, there would be no trouble that could not be solved!

 Chapter 120: The art of sound killing, the frustrated Thousand Illusion Magician

    Chapter 120: The art of sound killing, the frustrated Thousand Illusion Magician


    Chapter 120: The Art of Sound Killing, the Frustrated Thousand Illusion Magician


    Xu Yan is listening to thousands of phantom sounds andprehending the power within them. The crisp sound of the flute seems to directly prate into people''s minds and bodies.


    The heartbeat and the sound of the flute seem to merge together. There is a feeling that when the flute stops, the heartbeat will also stop beating.


    Those who hear the sound of the flute will be confused and hallucinations will appear in front of their eyes.


    It also seems to amplify certain hidden thoughts in people''s hearts, forming hallucinations.


    "This sound-killing technique is somewhat special and difficult to resist. Once a weak person hears it, he will be trapped in it and unable to extricate himself."


    Xu Yan felt that he had some understanding.


    "Qian Huan Demonic Sound, it turns out that there is something mysterious about it, but it is too weak. I don''t know if it is because the technique itself is weak, or because the opponent is not strong enough?"


    Xu Yan was surprised in his heart. He clearly understood that the sound-killing technique was supposed to be extremely powerful. It was a powerful killing technique that directly shocked the enemy.


    But these thousand phantom sounds are not as powerful as expected.


    He didn''t even need to deliberately defend himself. The thousands of phantom sounds seemed to be just ordinary tunes in his ears and could not cause any disturbance to him at all.


    Hearing Du Yuying''s voice next to him, Xu Yan was immediately overjoyed and had obtained three more seventh-grade elixirs.


    Looking at Du Yuying, her fair and tender face was already flushed, her eyes became psychedelic, and she was about to fall into a hallucination.


    However, we are still struggling to support it.


    She is quite good, with a third-level strength that can sustain her till now.


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    The guards were all swaying, even dancing, as if they were about to fight each other.


    The girl Cui''er was in the carriage, and she didn''t know what hallucinations were caught in.


    The driver who drove Yan Kuan was a first-level warrior. At this moment, his breath was constantly beating, his eyes were red, he was breathing heavily, and a low growl came from his throat.


    Having been deceived by thousands of phantom sounds.


    As for Yan Kuan in the carriage, he is using his energy to resist the thousand phantom sounds, but he is not feeling well either, and his condition is just a little better than Du Yuying''s.


    Hence, it can be seen that Du Yuying is still quite good.


    Okay, deal!


    Xu Yan agreed excitedly.


    With a slight movement of his palm, a vast artistic conception emerged and enveloped Du Yuying. Thousands of phantom magical sounds werepletely offset, unable to break through thisyer of majestic power.


    The true meaning of dragon power in the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Du Yuying came back to her senses, exhaled a breath, and put on the veil again. She was shocked to see how strong the young man beside her was.


    She felt a majestic power that enveloped her, and thousands of magical sounds entered her ears, as if it were just an ordinary tune.


    He nced at the guards, including Yan Kuan in the carriage, and they were not in good condition.


    She was a little helpless and could only speak again: "Sir, a seventh-grade elixir can break thousands of phantom sounds!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t heard enough!"


    Du Yuying was confused. Did you really listen to Qian Huan Magic Sound as a piece of music?


    Taking a deep breath, he added: "Then please ask the young master to help them get out of the predicament."


    "no problem!"


    Xu Yan readily agreed.


    Hum!


    Long Wei''s palm expanded and covered everyone. In an instant, the guards all woke up, but they were all breathing heavily and looked exhausted.


    It seems that a great war has just urred.


    Yan Kuan was shocked. Even he, a master, had to resist the thousands of phantom sounds with all his strength. In Xu Yan''s eyes, could he resist it so easily?


    Isnt he a great master?


    Such an idea came to Yan Kuan''s mind.


    Immediately shook his head in denial: "No, absolutely impossible, it should be the Dacheng Grandmaster, or the pinnacle grandmaster!"


    Even so, he was shocked beyond belief.


    How old is Xu Yan? He is already a strong master, even a peak master.


    Looking back at myself, I am simply a waste!


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    After helping others out of trouble, Xu Yan concentrated on listening to Qian Huan Magic Sound. He felt that if he could understand the sound killing technique, his strength might be a little stronger.


    Master is right, you must take the essence and use it for your own use. These thousand phantom sounds have merit!


    Xu Yan was riding on the horse and listening silently.


    Suddenly, the sound of the flute became urgent, like swords and soldiers shing, like thousands of horses galloping, a murderous aura emerged from the flute sound, and even invisible swordsmen could be seening in a surging force.


    The sound wave is fierce and the momentum is terrifying.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. At this moment, thousands of phantom sounds were alling towards him.


    Boom!


    The sound waves are like swords and weapons, and like rolling waves, they keep sweeping in.


    Xu Yan raised his palm slightly, and Long Wei''s palm surged together with the sound waves.


    He continued toprehend the art of sound killing.


    As I listened, the art of sound killing became clearer and clearer.


    He seemed to have some enlightenment in his mind.


    My Dragon Subduing Palm, although I have understood the dragons power, how can I show the dragons might and the dragons wrath without the dragons roar?


    The dragon roars and the heaven and earth are shocked. This is the true meaning of its anger.


    At this moment, Xu Yanming realized.


    On the palm of the hand, a golden dragon emerged, its eyes sparkling, and the power of the dragon was stirring. At a certain moment, the golden dragon opened its mouth and let out a dragon roar.


    Boom!


    As the sound of the dragon''s roar sounded, a majestic power emerged between heaven and earth, and all beasts had to prostrate themselves for it!


    "No, it''s a little worse. It doesn''t have the power of the dragon''s roar at all, and it doesn''t have the power to kill enemies. It''s just a loud sound."


    Xu Yan immediately realized that this dragon roar was just loud.


    It does not have the power to kill the enemy!


    However, his golden dragon emerged, hovering in the air, looking down, and the sound of the flute suddenly stopped.


    The Qianhuan Magician, whose gender is unknown, has extremely solemn eyes, and there areyers of faint ripples surging on his body. When he is full of momentum, he holds the flute in his hand.


    Cold light burst out from the flute.


    "Who are you, and why did you get involved in this matter? I, the master of the Demon Sect, were all killed by you?"


    Qian Huan Mage''s voice is feminine, sounding like a man and a woman.


    Xu Yan had no intention of exploring whether the other party was a boy or a girl. He just wanted to continue to understand the art of sound killing and understand the meaning of the dragon''s roar.


    Even more, he wanted to integrate the sound killing technique into the sword intention of mountains and rivers.


    How can mountains and rivers be silent and silent?


    Silent mountains and rivers are lifeless andck some artistic conception.


    The moment he heard the thousand phantom magic sounds, Xu Yan had these insights. If the sword intention of mountains and rivers is not dead, but alive, then he will be one step closer to understanding the second realm of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm.


    So, when Qianhuan Magician stopped ying the flute, he was dissatisfied.


    Why dont you stop ying the flute? Youre ying the flute very well. Dont stop. Keep going. Im in a good mood. I just wont kill you.


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Qian Huan Magician was so angry that the muscles on his face were twisting. Arrogant boy, do you think you are a singer?


    Still continuing?


    Do you really think that the real strength of me, the Thousand Illusion Magician, lies in the Thousand Illusion Magic Sounds?


    Thats because no one can survive his thousand phantom sounds, so no one forces him to use his true strength!


    "Boy, you are the first one. If you dare to insult me like this, you will die!"


    As his figure erratic, he transformed intoyers of psychedelic figures, and bits of cold light flew out from the flute, like stars raining down from the sky.


    Du Yuying was shocked. Qian Huan Demonic Sound was not his strongest method?


    What is the art of killing!


    The cold light is scattered like raindrops, there is no escape, and it seems impossible to resist.


    All attacks were directed at Xu Yan. Yan Kuan at the rear looked horrified. Even if he was uninjured and in peak condition, he couldn''t withstand Qian Huan Mage''s blow!


    However, when I think of Xu Yan''s powerful ability to kill a grandmaster with one p, I feel a little relieved.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon roared out from Xu Yan''s body, circling and sweeping. The cold light from the sky fell on the golden dragon, and even small craters were shot out on the golden dragon''s body.


    In an instant, the golden dragon became scarred.


    When Yan Kuan saw it, his heart suddenly tightened!


    Du Yuying''s face changed slightly, revealing a worried look.


    The golden dragon, which is invincible, is actually scarred at this moment, and it doesn''t look like it canst long.


    Your strength is not weak. You are the strongest among the masters I have met.


    Xu Yan expressed his recognition of Qian Huan Mages strength.


    I sighed in my heart, this is the pinnacle master of the inner domain, and his strength is indeed not weak.


    Although Xie Lingfeng is also a grandmaster, he is too young after all. He has just entered the grandmaster realm and is still far away from the peak master!


    "snort!"


    Qian Huan Magician snorted coldly, and the sound seemed toe from all directions.


    His figure is heavy, and cold light keeps emerging.


    At the same time, the flute spit out a cold light, getting longer and longer, like a gleaming sword, with more and more sharp strands of energy.


    They were scattered around the tea shed, shrouded around Xu Yan.


    It seems that the next moment, they will strangle andpletely kill the enemy.


    This person is a bit strong. Although he is a master of the Demon Sect, he does not practice killing techniques. He should be one of the more entric warriors in the Demon Sect.


    "If I p him with all my strength, I will beat him to death, and then I won''t be able to hear the Thousand Illusion Demonic Sounds. It''s not good to hurt him. If he is injured, the Thousand Illusion Demonic Sounds he blows will eventually be worse."


    Xu Yan frowned, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The attack was too heavy, fearing that Qian Huan Mage would be killed.


    The attack was too gentle, and the other party felt that his strength was no more than this, and he could not force the other party to y a thousand phantom magic sounds for him.


    Xu Yan had a tangled look on his face. The golden dragon was resisting Qian Huan Mage''s attack while assessing Qian Huan Mage''s strength. How much of his own strength could he subdue without seriously injuring Qian Huan Mage? He continued to y a thousand phantom magic sounds to himself.


    As a result, the golden dragon has more and more scars, and it seems that it cannotst long.


    Qian Huan Magicians eyes were cold, Boy, Im going to cut you into piecester!


    He was greatly shocked. This golden dragon was really impressive. What kind of technique was it?


    The majestic power is like a real dragoning to the world.


    However, after all, it only has the shape of a dragon, which is still far from the appearance of a true dragon.


    Yan Kuan had a solemn look on his face, "Qianhuan Magician is too strong. He seems to be unable to resist. What should I do?"


    Du Yuying also frowned, feeling secretly anxious.


    Yan Kuan gritted his teeth, his breath was stirring, and he stepped forward and said: "Little brother, I will fight with all my strength to resist Qianhuan Magician, how about you take the youngdy and escape?"


    Xu Yan nced at him strangely and said, "You are seriously injured. Are you sure you can resist it? No, you will be beaten to death with just one click?"


    "I"


    Yan Kuan had a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, and instantly felt that his injury seemed to be getting worse.


    Although the words dont sound good, it seems that in my current state, it is really possible to be beaten to death with just one click!


    He looked ashamed.


    Am I still a master? Why is there such a big gap?


    Yan Kuan was tired and felt lifeless.


    Have been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, and this is the end of it?


    Bang!


    The golden dragon was broken.


    Boy, take your life!


    Qian Huan Magician smiled coldly, and the flute burst out with cold light, bursting out.


    I will try my best to block this blow!


    Yan Kuan''s eyes were firm, and he was ready to die. His aura exploded, and with a roar, he was about to rush forward to resist Qian Huan Mage''s blow with his life.


    result!


    What did he see!


    Anotherrger golden dragon emerged, blocking all attacks!


    Poof!


    Yan Kuan vomited blood!


    Just now, Xu Yan''s momentum exploded, and he was fighting to die,pletely ignoring the aggravation of his injuries. As a result, before he had time to take action, Xu Yan shot out a bigger golden dragon and withstood all attacks!


    Do you still have any energy left?


    Why does he look so troubled, as if he is thinking about whether to leave the youngdy and run away?


    Yan Kuan''s eyes were moist. The injury had recovered a little after this period of time, but now it''s better, and the injury has worsened!


    Xu Yan nced at him strangely, why is this master so fragile?


    Yan Kuan, are you okay? There shouldnt have been any attacks that affected you just now, right?


    Its okay, the injury just recurred due to excitement!


    Yan Kuan wiped the corners of his mouth.


    With a look of despair, he returned to the carriage and nursed back his injuries.


    Qian Huan Mage''s expression changed again and again. Why was there another golden dragon?


    Moreover, it seems stronger?


    He gritted his teeth and a cold light burst out in his eyes.


    Break it for me!


    At this moment, he broke out, and a dazzling cold light burst out from the flute, strangled the golden dragon with a bang.


    Poof!


    The golden dragon was broken.


    Boy, give me...


    Qian Huan Mage sneered and killed him, only to find that another golden dragon appeared, and it was a bit stronger than the previous one.


    He was confused.


    Suddenly, a second golden dragon emerged.


    Hand around him, the majestic power kepting.


    Blocked his escape route.


    Qian Huan Mage''s face changed again and again. As soon as his body moved, he was about to fly into the air and escape from this ce!


    He is no match!


    As a result, another golden dragon appeared above the head!


    At this moment, there is absolutely no way to escape!


    Thousand Illusion Mage, lets make a deal.


    Xu Yan smiled and finally blocked Qian Huan Mage''s escape path.


    What deal?


    Qian Huan Mage''s face was gloomy, he seemed to have fallen into trouble!


    You continue to y a thousand phantom sounds for me, and I will let you go when I am satisfied!


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    You dare to insult me? I, Qian Huan Magician, am not a singer!


    Thousands of phantom magicians are furious!


    Then do you want to die?


    Xu Yan asked with a frown.


    "I"


    Qian Huan Mage felt aggrieved, where the **** did this freake from!


    If you want your life, blow it for me. If you dont want your life, I will blow away all your ashes!


    Xu Yan said with a cold expression.


    I want my life!


    Qian Huan Magician gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 121: The true meaning of Longyin, the master of the four arts

    Chapter 121: The true meaning of Longyin, the master of the four arts


    Chapter 121 The True Meaning of Long Yin, the Master of the Four Ultimate Skills


    Thats right, life is the most important thing, just blow it.


    Xu Yan showed a satisfied smile.


    Thousand Illusion Mage is still very aware of current affairs.


    The change came so fast that Du Yuying didn''t even react. Qian Huan Mage was defeated?


    Moreover, why do you have to listen to Qian Huan Magician ying the flute!


    Looking at the handsome young man beside her, Du Yuying''s heart suddenly beat faster and her face turned slightly red.


    Should I learn to y the flute?


    Such an idea suddenly popped up in her mind.


    Qian Huan Mage looked at three giant dragons, coiling around him,pletely blocking his retreat.


    If you want to escape, you must defeat the golden dragon.


    However, these golden dragons were extremely powerful. Even if he tried his best, it would still take some time to defeat one of them.


    That mysterious young man obviously wont sit back and watch.


    So, now he can only y the flute obediently, look for opportunities, and escape.


    So he raised the flute and started ying again.


    Xu Yan listened for a while, frowned, and said, "You''re ying it wrong. Where''s the Qian Huan Magic Sound? You must use all your strength to attack me with the sound-killing technique!"


    This is what you said.


    Qian Huan Magician smiled coldly, took a deep breath, and blew the flute gently while his breath was stirring. His breath flowed into the flute like water.


    The fierce and violent flute sound suddenly sounded, like a circle of invisible waves, surging out and impacting the golden dragon.


    Xu Yan nodded, this is the real sound killing technique.


    He squinted his eyes slightly and listened carefully. The power of the Dragon Subduing Palm continued to collide with the sound of killing, and he understood the mystery and the method of sound killing.


    Thousands of phantom magical sounds are blown out of the flute. His flute is also a treasure, which can increase the power of the sound killing, and his method of operating the sound killing is somewhat special...


    What I want to understand is the dragons roar. It is different from the ordinary sound-killing technique. This is the true meaning of the dragons roar and cannot bepared with the sound-killing technique.


    The art of sound killing is just a method, and the meaning of the dragons chant that I want to understand belongs to a level closer to the Tao.


    Xu Yan realized carefully that the golden dragon was circling, asionally opening its mouth and letting out a gentle roar. Every time it roared, the thousand phantom demonic sounds were stagnated.


    It seemed to be suppressed.


    Qian Huan Mage''s heart was solemn. He was ying his flute while looking for a chance to break out.


    Du Yuying returned to the carriage, and her maid, Cui''er, was blushing with embarrassment and looked like she didn''t dare to see anyone, especially Xu Yan.


    Just now under the sound of thousands of phantoms, she actually had that kind of hallucination!


    "Miss."


    Du Yuying sat down, her expression regained herposure, and said, "I owe him four more seventh-grade elixirs. Please note them down."


    Okay, miss.


    Tui''er took out her handkerchief and added the amount.


    Miss, I owe so many seventh-grade elixirs, can I really use them as payment for the young master?


    Tui''er was a little worried.


    Seventh-grade elixirs are very precious, and no matter how big a force they are, they can''t produce so many of them at once.


    Its not a big problem.


    Du Yuying didnt take it seriously.


    "If I can''t get it out, I don''t think the young master will give up."


    Cui''er frowned.


    Hit a grandmaster to death with one palm, kills people without blinking an eye, and kills people with ashes thrown away. No matter how you look at it, he is not a soft-hearted person.


    You underestimated the elixir stored at home. This little elixir is nothing.


    Du Yuying said calmly.


    Through the car window, I saw Xu Yan still listening to the music seriously.


    Miss, are you really going to let Qian Huan Mage go?


    Tui Er asked curiously.


    He is very arrogant, and he must keep his word.


    Du Yuying said solemnly.


    Xu Yan listened carefully to the thousand phantom demonic sounds, and suddenly, he had some rity.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly excited, the three golden dragons suddenly merged into one and turned into an even bigger golden dragon.


    The dragon was mighty and powerful, its eyes were shining, and suddenly, he lowered his head and let out a dragon roar!


    Ouch!


    The dragon''s roar sounded, and the wind and clouds changed color. In an instant, the power of the dragon surged. Amidst the roar, the tea shed had already turned into powder, and the ground copsed directly.


    Poof!


    The Qianhuan Magician spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned white, and he fell straight to the ground.


    died!


    The direction in which the giant dragon lowered its head was facing him. The roar of the dragon sounded, and the terrifying power of the dragon rushed straight into his mind. The power of the dragon''s roar poured out on him.


    Thousand phantom magicians are ying the flute, which consumes a lot of money.


    When he saw the giant dragons unite, he was instantly overjoyed and was about to run away, but there was a bang in his head, and a terrifying pressure came, crushing his tired consciousness.


    His vision went dark, and he fell straight down,pletely dead.


    He didn''t even have time to let out thest scream.


    "Miss"


    Cui''er looked at her youngdy, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    One word and nine dings?


    Du Yuying was also confused. Why did he kill someone so suddenly?


    Xu Yan scratched his head with an apologetic look on his face. He didn''t want to kill Qian Huan Mage. He just understood the meaning of the dragon''s roar, and in a moment of excitement, the dragon roared.


    Without any thought, I killed Qian Huan Mage directly!


    "Sorry, I made a mistake. I didn''t mean to kill you."


    Xu Yan sighed and stepped forward to touch the corpse.


    The movements are quite skillful.


    You are a grand master, how can you be so weak, but just one dragon roar can kill you!


    Xu Yan had a look of helplessness on his face.


    Tuier, did you see it? He just missed it!


    Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tui Er stopped talking. She seriously doubted that this was not a mistake.


    After Xu Yan touched the body, he was sure that Qian Huan Magician was a man.


    The flute is a good treasure, so Xu Yan put it away.


    I took out a few spiritual tickets, but he was richer than the previous demon sect master, with several thousand spiritual crystals.


    There is also a music score.


    I turned it over and took a look. One page of music seemed to be Qian Huan Magic Sound?


    Take it back and let Master take a look at it while hes passing the time!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    This trip to the inner realm has yielded a huge harvest, and I have understood the true meaning of the dragon''s chant.


    Master is right. Only by drawing parallels and integrating the essence into ones own body can one be a true warrior!


    Looking at Qian Huan Mage''s body, Xu Yan sighed and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but since I identally killed you, I''ll just bury you!" He raised his hand and struck a big hole in the ground. Come.


    The golden dragon waved his hand, rolled up the body of Qian Huan Magician, and buried him in the big pit.


    At the moment of being buried in the earth, the golden dragon crushed him, and Qian Huan Mage''s corpse was instantly shattered and mixed with the buried earth.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart: "You, the master of the Demon Sect, are not weak in strength, and you look weird. But don''t worry, if I crush you, you will be a dead body!"


    Du Yuying, who was in the carriage, twitched the corner of her mouth slightly and turned her head away, pretending not to see anything.


    After killing Qian Huan Mage, the group continued on their way.


    It seems that because of Qian Huan Mage''s failure, the rest of the journey went smoothly without any attacks or killings.


    Xu Yan felt a little regretful, why didn''t he attack and kill?


    No matter how poor a master is, he has at least a few hundred spiritual crystals. If you have these hundreds or even hundreds of spiritual crystals, wouldnt you be able to umte the spiritual crystals quickly?


    Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief. In three days, she can return home.


    Yan Kuan is in the carriage and will note out again. He cannot bear the blow!


    Boom!


    On this day, the marching team suddenly stopped.


    Four figures came from four directions, surrounding the team in the middle.


    Du Yuying came out of the carriage with a solemn expression. She looked at the four masters and her heart sank.


    Four Dacheng Grandmasters!


    Moreover, he is good at the art ofbined attack. Together, he is more than a step stronger than Qian Huan Mage!


    "If I''m not wrong, these four are the Four Masters of Luoyun Vi, right? Why are you meddling in my Du family''s affairs?"


    Du Yuying said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan frowned, Luoyun Vi?


    Haven''t heard of it, Su Lingxiu didn''t mention it, but there are four strong masters, and they are not ordinary masters, so they are obviously not weak.


    The Four Masters stepped forward step by step, their steps were consistent, their breaths were consistent, their Qi movements were connected, and even the internal Qi of the martial arts were connected.


    They were silent.


    Du Yuying took a deep breath, "Young Master, be careful, this is the Four Jue Master of Luoyun Vi. He practices the art of the Four Jue Unification. Their minds are connected with each other, and their Qi blends. He canbine the power of the other three people into one, and explode." Showing the peak power of the four of them..."


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, the art ofbining four unique skills into one?


    The martial arts world in the inner realm is really exciting. Even though it is pseudo-martial arts, there are too many tricks. No wonder Master told me not to look down upon carelessness, but to learn the essence...


    It turns out that master has already understood everything. There are countless martial arts methods in the world, so he does not teach me my method, but my way. All the methods are integrated into one body, and all the ways are unified..."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Master is noble and a true master!


    Boom!


    One person took action.


    The fist mark was huge and came with a bang. As the energy of the other three people instigated, they continued to increase the attack power of the person who made the move.


    Fancy!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, raised his hand and pped it with his palm.


    Ouch!


    The dragon''s roar sounded, and the golden dragon burst out. The dragon''s power was mighty and devastating, directly destroying the fist seal and directly sting towards the person who made the move.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of the remaining three people changed drastically, and they wanted to rescue them.


    However, that dragon''s roar went straight into the heart, as if it could make the people crawl, making their minds shake and their breaths stagnant.


    It is already toote to rescue!


    Bang!


    The powerful power of the Dragon Subduing Palm was sted out, directly smashing the person who made the move into pieces!


    Brother!


    The other three were shocked and angry.


    Xu Yan showed no mercy as soon as he took action. He used the Dragon Subduing Palm with unparalleled ferocity. The dragon''s eyes shone with light. The dragon''s roar rang out. The dragon''s power was so majestic that it shook his mind!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The famous Four Masters were all killed in an instant.


    Xu Yan stepped forward to touch the corpse, with a look of disappointment on his face. He turned out to be a poor man who didnt have many spiritual tickets on him!


    Du Yuying opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    The Four Masters of Luoyun Vi are also famous in Dayue Country. The four of them are inseparable. No matter how many enemies there are, they will always attack together.


    Ordinary masters would not dare to offend these four people.


    She realized a problem. The Four Masters came from Luoyun Vi. Was Luoyun Vi also involved and made the decision?


    If this is the case, once the Four Masters die, will the owner of Luoyun Vi take action?


    That is a powerful grandmaster!


    Hurry up and go back as soon as possible!


    Du Yuyings expression was serious.


    The team suddenly elerated and sped away.


    After killing the Four Masters, Du Yuying was worried about the attack of the great master and hurried on. Yan Kuan was seriously injured and the bumpy road made him ufortable.


    After a few days of bumpy driving, Du Yuying took off her veil. At this moment, her face was red and she was slightly out of breath, as if she couldn''t stand such a fast bumpy road.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly. Du Yuying, a third-level warrior, couldn''t stand the bumps?


    He somewhat understood the reason why he still chose to travel in a carriage even though he knew he would be attacked and killed, and the speed was not very fast along the way.


    Du Yuying has health problems, so she has no choice but to do this!


    If you cant bear it, just slow down.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    If he arrived at his destination one dayte, he would have an extra hundred spiritual crystals. If he missed this opportunity, it would not be so easy to earn spiritual crystals so easily next time.


    Its out of the way!


    Du Yuying took a few breaths.


    "The owner of Luoyun Vi is a great master. If hees to kill him, can you deal with it, sir?"


    Xu Yans heart trembled. Great master?


    Hence, he couldn''t help but remember that the man in ck robe was a great master.


    His strength at that time was certainly not as good as it is now.


    However, under the power of the great master, he could not resist!


    With my current strength, although Shahe Sword Intent hasprehended the second level, my realm is still low and I cannot use it.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm has understood the meaning of the dragons mighty palm and the meaning of the dragons roar, which has greatly improved the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Even so, I, Shanhe Sword Intent and Dragon Subduing Palm, cant defeat the great master even if I use my full strength!


    Xu Yan assessed his own strength.


    He found out helplessly that he couldn''t beat the Grand Master!


    Even if he is a very ordinary grandmaster, he cannot defeat him. Even if he practices true martial arts, he is still far behind.


    Master smashed the great master with one palm, I was too far behind!


    Every time I think of the scene where Master showed them how to cross the border to kill the enemy, I can''t help but be shocked.


    too strong!


    With one palm, it destroyed the ancients and destroyed the great master in an instant.


    Even if I break through to the Great Innate Realm, I still cant do it and kill the Grandmaster with one palm!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Having broken through to the Xiantian Realm, he is no longer afraid of ordinary great masters.


    "When I can split one finger of true energy into ten parts, understand the mystery of true energy, andpletely control the true energy 100%, and then break through to the innate realm, I can kill a new grand master with one palm like this. As a warrior, it should still be possible.


    Xu Yan concluded silently in his heart.


    When Du Yuying saw that Xu Yan was silent, she already understood in her heart that he was not a great master, but a master-level warrior.


    Its just that its a bit scary!


    Where did hee from as a monster?


    Du Yuying was shocked.


    The team ran quickly without stopping. Fortunately, the horses in the inner region had amazing endurance. They managed to endure such a long journey without running to death!


    Finally, after passing through a pass and entering a wide official road, Du Yuying breathed a sigh of relief.


    The team slowed down.


    Yan breathed a sigh of relief and finally came back.


    Young Master, I have traveled two hundred miles, and the Tianbao Pavilion in the city should have enough seventh-grade elixirs. I will buy them for you. Thank you for escorting me on this trip, Master!


    Du Yuying took a few deep breaths to calm her breathing before speaking.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, are we about to reach our destination?


    "good!"


    He nodded.


    I didnt expect that Du Yatou could still find the flower protector, but youd better follow me.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and a man descended from the sky, wearing a purple robe, three long beards, an elegant face, and holding a folding fan in his hand.


    The breath is like an abyss,ing with him, like a force of heaven descending!

 Chapter 122: Fierce battle with half-step master, mountains and rivers roar

    Chapter 122: Fierce battle with half-step master, mountains and rivers roar


    Chapter 122 Fierce battle with the half-step master, mountains and rivers dragon roar


    The elegant man descended from the sky, his breath was like an abyss, as if he was carrying the power of God.


    Three feet off the ground, his steps never touched the ground, his folding fan was gently swaying in his hand, elegant and easy-going, Du Yuying and others were all shocked.


    Grandmaster?


    Xu Yan''s expression also changed and his expression became serious.


    Grand master? No, it seems a bit worse. Is it because he is too weak? A **** grand master?


    The purple-robed man''s aura was that of a grand master. However, Xu Yan, who had fought against the grand master, quickly discovered something was wrong.


    This aura of great master that is as powerful as heaven is much weaker. Although it is still powerful, it is not invincible, but it is not easy to defeat him.


    Is this a **** Grandmaster? Is there such a weak Grandmaster?


    Xu Yan looked solemn, but also puzzled.


    Could it be that among the great masters, there are still such weak ones?


    No matter how weak the Grand Master is, he is still ten times as strong as the Grand Master, and this one is about five or six times as strong as the Grand Master warrior, which is far from ten times the strength.


    Even if the weakest master, such as Yan Kuan, is used as a reference, he does not have ten times the power.


    Xu Yan felt a little relieved.


    The opponent is not invincible.


    But he was a little confused, why is this great master so rubbish?


    Du Yuying walked out of the carriage and looked at the purple-robed man. She frowned slightly and said after a long while: "Yin Hong, the master of Cann Ind?"


    Exactly!


    Yin Hong smiled calmly, "Since Du Yatou knows about me, then follow me obediently."


    Yan Kuan came out of the carriage, his face pale. He had not recovered well from his injuries. In his current state, he could handle a first-grade warrior.


    If Yin Hong takes action, he can be beaten to death with just a p.


    "Ind Master Yin Hong, you want to get involved in the affairs of my Du family? Don''t be afraid. Once this matter is over, I, the great master of the Du family, will definitelye to investigate!"


    Yan Kuan said in a deep voice.


    Since Yin has taken action, he is naturally not afraid of the great master of the Du family. Whats more, I have taken away Du Yatou, but there are other noble people who can help me handle this matter.


    Otherwise, how dare I, Yin Hong, step into this ce and take away your eldest daughter, the Du family?


    Yin Hong smiled calmly.


    Master Yin Ind, please think clearly, you are only half a grand master. Even if you finally break through to the grand master level, you have to think about whether you can withstand the wrath of the Du family master!


    Yan Kuan red angrily.


    The other party stepped into the Du family''s territory and kidnapped the eldest daughter of the Du family.


    With the masters temperament, even if someone tries to mediate it, he will definitely not give up.


    Yin Hong''s face darkened and he said coldly: "What qualifications do you have for a third-rate master to speak nonsense in front of me? Do you want to die?"


    "you!"


    Yan Kuan was so angry that his face was livid. If a master humiliated him like this, he would definitely produce a seventh-grade elixir and ask Xu Yan to take action and beat him to death.


    However, this is a half-step master.


    There is only one step away from the Grand Master. Xu Yan is only a Grandmaster warrior after all.


    No matter how strong you are, you may not be able to deal with it.


    Yin Hong''s aura became more and more fierce, and he said in a cold voice: "Girl Du, I don''t want to kill anyone, so just follow me and leave, otherwise... including the flower protector you found will all die here!"


    Du Yuying''s heart sank, she took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I can go with you!"


    "Miss!"


    Tui''er was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    Tuier, remember to give the elixir you owe to this young master.


    Du Yuying ordered.


    Yes, Miss!


    Tui Er burst into tears.


    Its best to know the current affairs and not harm each other.


    Yin Hong chuckled lightly.


    He raised his hand to take Du Yuying away, but a voice came. When he heard it, he felt humiliated!


    I was shocked, I thought it was a grand master, but it turned out to be a half-step grand master, that is, a half-bucket of water that failed to break through in one go!


    Xu Yan had a look of surprise on his face.


    I am wondering why this great master is so weak.


    There is a huge difference from the great master he knew.


    It turned out to be half a bucket of water. Although it has some of the power of a great master, it is not a great master after all.


    This way, he wont be afraid anymore!


    Having been in the inner realm for so long, the Grandmaster has killed one after another, all with one blow, and none of them even let him show his true strength.


    This Yin Hong is a rare opponent.


    I have understood the true meaning of the dragons chant. The sword meaning of mountains and rivers is not perfect, just as mountains and rivers cannot be dead. I already have a perfect direction.


    There is only one opponent who can resist my sword intention. After a long battle, I will definitely be able to perfect it and understand a kendo based on my sword intention!


    Xu Yan was excited at this moment.


    Yin Hong''s elegant expression suddenly turned cold. What does it mean to be half a bucket of water that failed to break through the Grand Master in one go?


    Is this an insinuation that he is a loser?


    Stuck in the half-step Grand Master realm has always been his inner reluctance.


    How could he not be angry when he was being ridiculed in person?


    In an instant, he was filled with murderous intent.


    Boy, this is your way to death!


    Yin Hong opened the folding fan in his hand, and a mighty force descended upon him. Layers of power surged out with him as the center.


    Amidst the rumbling, the sound of waves was heard.


    Du Yuyings face changed drastically.


    Xu Yan was eager to try, but he still didn''t forget that this was Du Yuying''s enemy and he couldn''t attack for free.


    Miss Du, let me help you get out of the siege. This Half Bucket of Water is not bad at all. It is much stronger than the average master. A seventh-grade elixir is not enough!


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    Du Yuying was overjoyed. Since Xu Yan took action, it meant that he could fight against the half-step master.


    Thinking about it, if you kill a grandmaster with one p, although his strength is not as good as that of a grand master, it is probably not much different from a half-step grand master.


    Five seventh-grade elixirs!


    Du Yuying happily stretched out a white palm and said.


    "no problem!"


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    There are five more seventh-grade elixirs. These elixirs are not difficult to obtain.


    Okay, okay, except Du Yatou, you will all die today!


    Yin Hong was furious.


    Transacting in front of him, five seventh-grade elixirs can be used against yourself?


    I, Yin Hong, am so cheap?


    Its too much to bully others!


    If it werent for the noble person behind it, he wouldnt even forgive Du Yuying if he wanted to bring her back intact!


    Who are you trying to scare?


    Xu Yan didnt take it seriously.


    As long as he is not a great master, he is not afraid at all!


    Even if the great masteres and he cannot defeat him, he can still escape.


    Du Yuying and others quickly retreated, fearing that they would be affected by the war.


    Boom!


    Yin Hong took action, and with a wave of his folding fan, a terrifying force swept over him like a turbulent wave, with frightening power.


    Xu Yan unsheathed his sword, and the sword intent of the mountains and rivers surged out. With the roar, the rolling waves were split, the mountains and rivers were overturned, and the people were destroyed!


    Yin Hongs expression changed drastically! What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Why is there a terrifying killing intent that makes his hair stand on end?


    Dont be careless!


    At this moment, he put away his contempt and his expression became solemn.


    With a wave of the folding fan, a wave of violent force fell from the sky. With a roar, a deep ravine was created on the ground. As the folding fan flew, the soil rolled up.


    Yin Hong exerted all his half-step power as a great master. The terrifying power, like heavy waves, continued to pour towards Xu Yan.


    So strong!


    Xu Yan felt the pressure.


    The sword intent was surging, and the sword energy was like a torrent of thousands of rivers. At the same time, he pped his left palm, and with a roar, the golden dragon flew out and struck the waves angrily.


    Who can win this battle?


    Du Yuying in the distance looked worried.


    Judging from the intensity of the battle, it seemed that Yin Hong had the upper hand. The power of the rolling waves rolled up in all directions, the soil flew up, and the ground was filled with ravines.


    Old Yan, what do you think?


    Du Yuying asked nervously.


    "Hard to say!"


    Yan Kuan looked solemn.


    He felt helpless in his heart, "I can''t see it either. The fighting was so fierce that I couldn''t see clearly the specific situation of the battle!"


    Du Yuying took a deep breath and said to a guard: "Go back quickly and ask for help!"


    Yes, Miss!


    One of the guards ran away without even riding a horse. With his strength, he was faster than a horse.


    I hope I can hold on!


    Du Yuying looked worried.


    Miss, even the great master of the family may not be able to escape.


    Yan Kuan sighed.


    Du Yuying was silent.


    She didn''t know it, but as long as the master came to help, the situation could be reversed.


    Xu Yan struck out with all his strength, using the Shanhe Sword Intent continuously, and using the Dragon Subduing Palm one after another, but he was unable to defeat the power of the stormy waves.


    Since breaking through the Xiantian realm, there has not been such a hearty battle. Warriors must understand the true meaning of martial arts in the battle.


    Xu Yan''s mood is clear and his eyes are firm.


    Even though he was slightly at a disadvantage at this time, he didn''t care at all.


    The sword intention of mountains and rivers is full of death andck of vitality. Since they are mountains and rivers, how can they be without vitality? Mountains and rivers without vitality are just barrennd after all.


    Xu Yan silently understood.


    As the battle became more and more intense, Yin Hong seemed to want to end the battle as soon as possible to avoid long nights and many dreams. After all, this was the territory of the Du family.


    If the Du family frees up their hands and a great masteres to help, he will definitely die!


    Die to me!


    Yin Hong roared low, opened his folding fan, and turned into a cold light, which suddenly burst out in the power of the storm.


    The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it had reached Xu Yan''s throat.


    However, Xu Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in another ce, a sword light struck directly, the speed was beyond Yin Hong''s expectation!


    simultaneously!


    The clothes on his shoulders were cut open.


    Yin Hong''s expression changed slightly, and he was horrified: "What kind of movement is this? It''s so cunning and weird!"


    brush!


    Xu Yan disappeared again, and his figure appeared in another location.


    Yin Hong''s expression was gloomy, and the folding fan returned to his hand. He rose into the air and pped it with both palms. It was like a storm pouring in mid-air, and then the soil exploded in all directions.


    The rolling mud turned into a roaring wave, attacking from all directions.


    Xu Yan struck out with a palm, and eighteen giant golden dragons roared out. The sword intent of the mountains and rivers surged into the air, colliding with the power of the stormy waves captured by Yin Hong.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power pressed down like a huge mountain, and the surrounding mud waves made the golden dragon seem to be stuck in a quagmire.


    Xu Yan''s figure shed and he walked backwards.


    Where to go!


    Yin Hong''s murderous intention was fierce at this moment. As his palms flew, waves of power poured out continuously.


    The soil on the ground kept rolling up, turning into rolling waves of mud, like swampva, trapping eighteen terrifying giant dragons.


    Young Master!


    Du Yuying in the distance was extremely anxious.


    At this moment, it can be seen that Xu Yan is at a disadvantage and may be in danger at any time.


    Xu Yan did not panic at all. He stabbed out sword after sword. The sword intent of the mountains and rivers continued to emerge, and a chilling aura filled the surroundings. Even though the eighteen giant dragons were shattered, his expression remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, a feeling of deathly silence emerged, and the surroundings of the battlefield seemed to be trapped in some kind of deathly silence.


    The weeds on the ground seemed to have lost their vitality at this moment.


    Yin Hong''s brows jumped, and he was horrified, "What kind of sword technique is this? Why is it so weird?"


    Die to me!


    Yin Hong''s momentum exploded, and a storm of mud swept over him instantly, trying topletely bury Xu Yan in it.


    "It''s now!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes shed, and the overturned mountains and rivers suddenly burst into life.


    A dragon roar resounded in the mountains and rivers.


    Ouch!


    This dragon roar seems to contain the power of heaven and earth. In an instant, the wind and clouds change colors, mountains and rivers emerge, and golden dragons circle.


    Xu Yan thrust out his sword, and it was like mountains and rivers covering the world. The golden dragon roared, like thunder exploding. The sword''s intention destroyed everything, and the dragon''s roar was shocking.


    In an instant, the stormy waves broke apart, and countless pieces of flying soil seemed to be part of the mountains and rivers. The golden dragon flew and roared, and the wind and clouds stirred, as if the power of heaven and earth poured out.


    Boom!


    One sword broke through the waves, and the mountains and rivers were swept away with one sword.


    Yin Hong only felt a dragon roar in his mind, shaking his mind and making his breath stagnate. What was even more terrifying was that he seemed to see mountains and rivers, and a golden dragon roaring.


    The dragon roared, as if he was brought into the mountains and rivers, feeling the continuous vitality of the mountains and rivers, feeling the magnificence of the mountains and rivers, and seeing the golden dragon flying in the sky.


    The mountains and rivers are beautiful and intoxicating!


    However, this is also a terrifying murderous intention!


    "not good!"


    After all, he is a half-step grandmaster, has fought countless battles, and has fought his way out of life-and-death crises.


    At this moment, Yin Hong roared angrily, biting the tip of his tongue, blood spurted out, his momentum exploded, and a terrifying wave of power enveloped his whole body.


    The folding fan is opened with a wide surface, covering the upper half of the body.


    At the same time, the figure retreated violently.


    The power of the storm swept across, as if the mountains and rivers were sted apart, as if they were separated from the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Bang!


    There was a bombardment in the chest, which shook the heart, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    simultaneously!


    Even though there was a precious folding fan protecting his throat, he still felt a slight sting, as if an invisible force had passed through the folding fan and pierced his throat.


    Nearly pierced him with a sword!


    Yin Hong retreated violently, his heart filled with horror. Looking at Xu Yan, his heart was trembling.


    Nearly fell into the hands of the opponent!


    That sword was too terrifying, especially the roar, which shook his mind, as if pulling him into a mountain and river.


    If he hadn''t responded quickly, he would have turned into a corpse at this moment!


    What kind of swordsmanship is that? Can it actually make people fall into hallucinations?


    Yin Hongs face is cloudy and uncertain!


    Xu Yan was very excited at this moment, "I finally understood the way of swordsmanship. This is the way of swordsmanship, not swordsmanship. It is a killing technique based on sword intention.


    It turns out that I have truly understood the art of swordsmanship now.


    Lets call this sword Mountains and Rivers Dragons Roar.


    The style of Shanhe Longyin has transcended the category of swordsmanship, and is the real art of swordsmanship!


    A killing technique based on sword intention.

 Chapter 123: Xu Yan: My Excellency Xie Lingfeng

    Chapter 123: Xu Yan: My Excellency Xie Lingfeng


    Chapter 123 Xu Yan: I am Xie Lingfeng


    Xu Yan stood proudly with his sword in hand. He looked at Yin Hong who looked slightly embarrassed in the distance and sighed in his heart. He was worthy of being a half-step master. He had avoided all this without being killed by a single sword.


    A half-step great master, nothing more than that!


    Xu Yanfeng said calmly and calmly.


    Du Yuying and others in the distance breathed a sigh of relief. Although they failed to win, they were able to resist Yin Hong.


    Yin Hong''s face was extremely gloomy. He had one hand behind his back, trembling slightly. At that moment, he almost died!


    That sword is so powerful!


    "Boy, who are you? You have to think clearly about whether you can bear to be involved in this matter!"


    Yin Hong said gloomily.


    He knew that he would not be able to win if he continued to fight.


    Even a single mistake may put you in a dangerous situation.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "What, you want to threaten me?"


    Yin Hong sneered, looked at Du Yuying and the others who came over, and said coldly: "The Du family''s matter involves too much, even the great master dare not get involved easily.


    "You stopped me from taking away Du Yatou, and you offended the noble people behind me. If you think about the consequences clearly, someone will naturallye to you to settle the score."


    Du Yuying frowned lightly and said softly: "Young master, don''t worry, our Du family will settle this matter for you."


    Yin Hong sneered and said: "Boy, you want to be tied to the Du family''s boat? It''s not that easy to be a flower protector. The Du family can''t deal with the noble people behind me!"


    Du Yuying frowned, being able to let Yin Hong, a half-step master, take action, and speak of a noble person, which shows that the identity of the person behind the scenes is extraordinary.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. Yin Hong and those behind the masters who attacked her were obviously not the same person.


    Xu Yan frowned and murmured in his heart: "I just earn some spiritual crystals. Is it easy to earn some elixirs? The people behind this guy are obviously not simple. If they want to cause trouble for me, then I have to be careful wherever I go. .


    Its even possible that a great master will take action.


    He wants to earn spiritual crystals and elixirs. He has escorted Du Yuying here. He has just fought a battle, how can he back down at this time?


    Besides, even if he retreats, the other party will not give up.


    "Young master, don''t worry. You can rest at my Du family for a while. After this matter is over, I promise that no one will involve you in this matter."


    Du Yuying said solemnly.


    Xu Yan didn''t take it seriously. How could he stay in the Du family?


    He came to explore the inner realm, not to join a certain force.


    Yin Hong further threatened: "Boy, this matter involves too much. Although your strength is not weak, I advise you to retreat. You just leave. What is left is just the grudge between you and me.


    "If you interfere in this matter, you will be making enemies of the noble people behind me. You must think clearly about the consequences."


    Xu Yan sneered and said, "Threatening me? Are you worthy? Is the nobleman behind you worthy?"


    A half-step grand master of fake martial arts who cannot directly break through the grand master in one breath must be a loser. He dares to threaten himself. Who gave him the courage?


    What kind of **** noble person is that?


    Without saying a word, Xu Yan thrust out his sword, mountains and rivers emerged, and dragons roared.


    It was the sword art he had just realized, the roar of mountains and rivers!


    How could Xu Yan let go of such a good opponent for practicing swordsmanship?


    Yin Hong''s expression changed drastically. He knew how terrifying this sword was. The folding fan flew in his hand, and the power of the waves emergedyer byyer.


    At the same time, he kept his mind introverted and resisted the influence of the terrible dragon''s roar.


    Even so, the moment the dragon roar sounded, he still felt like he was being transported into a mountain and river.


    It seems as if the next moment, he will be buried in the mountains and rivers.


    "ah!"


    Yin Hong roared angrily, continuously erupting his whole body''s strength, and the waves rolled, he escaped from the mountains and rivers, and retreated quickly!


    simultaneously!


    The clothes on his chest were cut open, and he was shocked and angry.


    "Dare you threaten me? You''re half a bucket of water, who gave you the courage?"


    Xu Yan struck out with one sword after another.


    The dragon''s roar continued to sound, and the mountains and rivers continued to emerge, killing Yin Hong. He kept dodging, and he was so embarrassed that his purple robe almost turned into strips of cloth.


    Thin blood marks also appeared on his shoulders.


    However, he was a half-step master after all. Even though he was in a terrible state, he had no fatal injuries.


    "We can''t continue. This kid''s swordsmanship is weird. He seems to be getting stronger as he fights. If you''re not careful, you will fall into his hands!"


    Yin Hong felt awe-struck and already had the intention of retreating.


    Du Yuying and others were shocked. What kind of sword technique was this? It was extremely powerful, as if it contained some kind of mystery of heaven and earth. It killed Yin Hong in a panic.


    This is a half-step grandmaster, with terrifying strength that far exceeds that of a grandmaster warrior.


    And Yin Hong is the best among the half-step grand masters, and it is said that he is invincible only by the grand masters.


    At this moment, he is no longer elegant, his hair is disheveled, and the purple robe on his body has turned into strips of cloth hanging on his body, and crisscrossing blood stains are faintly visible.


    Although the injury was not deep, just a shallow blood stain, it was enough to show how dangerous Yin Hong''s situation was.


    If you fail to respond in time, you will fall on the spot.


    Xu Yan raised his brows and looked at Yin Hong in surprise, "This guy is so strong that I can''t even kill him!"


    After this battle, Xu Yan also knew his current strength and which level in the inner realm he was at.


    Stronger than the Half-Step Grandmaster, but weaker than the Grandmaster.


    However, it is not easy to kill a half-step grand master like Yin Hong!


    Boom!


    Yin Hong suddenly struck out, retreating away from him, ready to escape at any time.


    Boy, you have to get involved in this matter, right? From now on, there will be no ce for you in the country of Dayue, or even in the inner martial arts world, and you will be attacked and killed all the time.


    Anyone who disrupts the noble n will definitely die, even if you are a great master, there will be no exception!


    Yin Hong looked embarrassed and brought out the nobleman behind him to speak harshly.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. The nobleman behind Yin Hong probably had a distinguished identity, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "Ha, half a bucket of water will onlye out to scare people. What a waste. The noble person in your eyes is nothing to me. Who has the right to threaten me?"


    Xu Yan sneered without any fear.


    Okay, okay, okay!


    Yin Hongughed angrily and said, "Since you are so arrogant and don''t take the noble people behind me seriously, how dare you name me!"


    Xu Yan looked at him with an arrogant expression and said, "Why don''t you dare?"


    But he was muttering in his heart: "Brother Xie said that no matter what happens when youe to the inner realm, you can report his name and it will definitely be solved!


    Jianzunya is a top power in the inner domain. Can the noble power behind this guy beparable to Jianzunya?


    Whether Brother Xies name is useful or not depends on this time. I hope Brother Xie is not bragging.


    Xu Yan was not afraid of the power of the nobles behind Yin Hong, but when he first came to the inner domain, he was hunted down by a big force, which would dy him from earning spiritual crystals and collecting elixirs.


    The primary purpose ofing to the inner realm for the first time was to collect elixirs and bring them back to make elixirs for his junior sister, so as to pave the way for his parents and familys martial arts.


    After he has achieved great innate achievements and even breaks through to the Tongxuan realm, he will no longer be afraid of provoking these powerful forces, and can just hone himself.


    Now is not the time!


    Xu Yan sheathed his sword and hugged it to his chest, with a cold and arrogant look on his face, "Listen carefully, I will not change my name if I sit down, and Xie Lingfeng will do the same!"


    quiet!


    Yin Hongs eyes widened and he stared at him!


    Du Yuying opened her mouth slightly, with a look of surprise on her face, and there was also a bit of surprise in her eyes.


    Tui''er covered her mouth and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Yan Kuan was stunned.


    "Huh? What''s going on? What happened to them?" Xu Yan was confused.


    Why do everyone react so unusually when hearing the name Xie Lingfeng?


    After a long while, Yin Hong took a deep breath, calmed down, sped his fists and said in a deep voice: "It turns out to be Jianzunya Xie Lingfeng. Since Brother Jianzunya Xie is involved in this matter, the noble person behind Yin will withdraw from this matter, and Yin will leave!"


    He did not doubt Xu Yan''s words. In the fierce battle just now, Xu Yan''s swordsmanship had already shocked him.


    Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng is known as one of the three youngest masters in the inner domain, and is the number one swordsman among the younger generation!


    Has the reputation of being the first genius in Jianzunya''s history for thousands of years.


    Such a powerful strength, worthy of his reputation!


    Since Xie Lingfeng is involved, the Du family matter must be put aside.


    Yin Hong thought so in his heart. He knew very well that the noble person behind him would never turn against Xie Lingfeng because of Du Yuying.


    He nced at Du Yuying and secretly praised in his heart, "This woman has a peerless appearance and is rumored to have a special physique. She actually attracted Xie Lingfeng to take action for her. What a Du Yuying!"


    No longer staying, Yin Hong left quickly.


    Xu Yan was surprised. Xie Lingfengs name was so useful?


    I was pleasantly surprised, "Brother Xie didn''t lie to me. No matter what happened, as long as he named him, it could be solved. Even this guy didn''t dare to say a harsh word after hearing Brother Xie''s name." .


    It also directly stated that the noble person behind him will no longer be involved in this matter.


    Looking at Yin Hong walking away, Xu Yan muttered secretly, "When I achieve great sess, I will kill you!"


    Thank you, Master, its you!


    Du Yuying''s expression was a littleplicated, but also a little surprised.


    At this moment, she thought of a lot.


    The scene when I met Xu Yan by chance in Tieshan County, "Master Xie, you came here for me. It was just to attract my attention. He wanted spiritual crystals and elixirs. They were just excuses. They were just a pretext and a purpose." To **** me back.


    Could it be that, thanks to Mr. Master, he...


    When she thought of a certain possibility, Du Yuying''s heartbeat suddenly elerated.


    Cui''er and Yan Kuan couldn''t help but think in a certain direction. Xie Lingfeng, the genius of Jianzunya, admired the youngdy and deliberately approached...


    Xu Yan coughed dryly and said, "Miss Du, don''t forget the elixir. Also, you see, when I reported my name, it seemed that I helped your Du family solve some troubles, don''t you think?"


    Mr. Xie, Yuying understands that there will be no shortage of spiritual crystals and elixirs.


    Du Yuyings voice was soft and authentic.


    Thats good, thats good, lets hurry up.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    This womans attitude is not quite right, she just took the elixir and left!


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart. He just reported Xie Lingfeng''s name and helped the Du family solve something invisibly. This help cannot be in vain.


    Brother Xies name cannot be used in vain.


    Then Xu Yan reminded again: "Miss Yuying, it seems that I solved one of the things that happened to your Du family just now. This reward..."


    Du Yuying rolled her eyes at him tenderly and said softly: "Yuying will definitely prepare a generous gift to thank you."


    When Xu Yan heard this, he nodded and said: "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. I''ll send this generous gift to Jian Zun Cliff!"


    Yuying understands!


    Du Yuying gave him an angry look.


    Xu Yan was stunned and murmured in his heart, "Did this woman misunderstand something? Forget it, leave her alone, just give the generous gift to Brother Xie."


    He Xu Yan is a fastidious person.


    Brother Xie is so righteous and promises that he can report his name whenever he encounters anything when he goes to the inner domain. Since he is doing others a favor by reporting his name.


    Of course I can''t ept this generous gift of thanks.


    Brother Xie should have known that I came to the inner realm after receiving this generous gift.


    Xu Yan thought so.


    Du Yuying continued on her way home. On the way, she poked her head out of the carriage and said, "Thank you, Mr. Master, how about wee in and talk?"


    Xu Yan saw her picturesque eyebrows, beautiful face, and gentle look between her eyebrows. He immediately became energetic. Then he hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, the carriage is too small, it''s inconvenient!"


    At this moment, his heart tightened, "It''s not good, my mood is a little empty. I was almost disturbed by foreign objects just now. It must be because my swordsmanship has improved too much and my mood can''t keep up."


    We must find a ce to continue to hone our mental state!


    Seeing this, Du Yuying could only give up.


    The team arrived at a big city. At this moment, the grand master in the city had just left the city toe to the rescue. When he saw Du Yuying returning, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This big city is far fromparable to Tieshan County!


    After entering the city, Xu Yan was filled with emotion and then became excited.


    Along the way, I made a lot of spiritual crystals, and a lot of seventh-grade elixirs.


    The team arrived at Tianbao Pavilion in the city.


    Du Yuying got off the carriage, and a steward from Tianbao Pavilion came out to greet her, "Miss Du, wee!"


    .


    Du Yuying said.


    Yes, Miss!


    Cui''er stepped forward and handed a list to the steward of Tianbao Pavilion.


    You all have these elixirs, right? There is also a ticket for ten thousand spirit crystals.


    Tui''er said.


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion nced at the list, nced at Du Yuying in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Miss Du, these seventh-grade elixirs are worth a lot of money, are you sure you can afford them?"


    "Don''t worry, the manager. Since I, Du Yuying, dare to make this list, I can certainly afford it."


    Du Yuying is looking heroic and in a good mood at the moment.


    In that case, wait a moment.


    The steward turned around and was about to leave. Xu Yan now said, "Steward, do you have a storage bag?"


    What he cared about most was the treasure bag.


    The steward nced at Xu Yan in surprise. Who was this young man? He opened his mouth and asked about the hidden bag?


    Even if it is the Du family, not to mention whether it is affordable or not, if you really want to buy it, it will definitely break your muscles and bones!


    This Tianbao Pavilion branch does not have a hidden bag. If you want to buy it, we can call it for you!


    The steward spoke.


    Xu Yan had a look of disappointment on his face. He couldn''t afford it, so it would be a good idea to take a look at it, but it turned out that it was difficult to even take a look at it.


    He wont stay here much longer and will leave after getting paid. He can only shake his head and say: Forget it if I dont have it.


    Du Yuying nced at him secretly and seemed to have some thoughts in her heart, "Mr. Xie, you seem to like hiding bags very much. So, who doesn''t like this kind of treasure?


    Especially Mr. Xie, such a genius who is unparalleled in the world!


    Even if there is a treasure bag in Jian Zun Cliff, it is still in the hands of the Grand Master and already has an owner. Moreover, ording to the rules of Jian Zun Cliff, if you want a treasure bag, you can only get it by yourself.


    If I fetch a hiding bag for Mr. Xie


    Du Yuying thought about it and sighed in her heart. It was too difficult to get the storage bag!

 Chapter 124: Are the inner domain masters traveling everywhere?

    Chapter 124: Are the inner domain masters traveling everywhere?


    Chapter 124: Inner domain masters are everywhere?


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion took out 10,000 spiritual tickets and a bag of elixirs. The bag contained twenty-fivepletely sealed seventh-grade elixirs.


    Xu Yan happily took the spirit ticket and held the bag containing the elixir in his hand, but felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    "Should I go back to the wilderness now? It hasn''t been long since I came out, but it''s a little inconvenient to carry the elixir with me!"


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion saw his dilemma.


    Then he said: "If you need to temporarily store the elixir, I can open an insurance policy for free storage for three months. If it exceeds three months, the storage fee will be one hundred spiritual crystals per month."


    Xu Yan was moved when he heard this, so he said: "Where can I store it in Tianbao Pavilion?"


    Yes, our Tianbao Pavilion policy is universal and can be used anywhere, but it can only be stored for three months for free. If it exceeds three months, you need to pay a storage fee.


    The steward smiled and said.


    No problem, give me a policy.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    The storage fee for one month is one hundred spiritual crystals, which is equivalent to one Qingyuan fruit.


    This Tianbao Pavilion is really dark. Those who can afford the storage service of Tianbao Pavilion are not ordinary warriors.


    Xu Yan was secretly speechless.


    Steward, open a one-year storage policy and Ill pay for it.


    Du Yuying said.


    Thank you, thank you very much!


    Xu Yan was overjoyed. This girl was so generous and generous that he deserved to **** her.


    Du Yuying smiled sweetly and said: "Young master, as long as you like it."


    The steward nced at Xu Yan with some surprise. Miss Du family seemed to have taken a liking to this boy.


    He opened a one-year free insurance policy and gave it to Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan happily took it, turned around and prepared to leave. He did not intend to keep the elixir here. After all, this was Du Yuying''s territory, and it was too far away from the bordends.


    By the way, sir, the elixir wont be lost, right?


    The Tianbao Pavilion stewards face turned dark. Where did this kide from? Who knows the reputation of my Tianbao Pavilion?


    Dont worry, young master, if the elixir is lost, I, Tianbao Pavilion, will pay three times thepensation, and if it is damaged, we will pay one time.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be great if the stored elixir is lost, you can get triplepensation.


    Muttering in my heart, I turned around and left.


    Du Yuying watched him leave, with a smile in her eyes.


    Tell the old man that Im back at Tianbao Pavilion and ask him to send someone to pick me up. Also, tell him to prepare a generous gift for me.


    Du Yuying stood up and said.


    Miss, I know how to tell the master.


    Yan Kuan said solemnly and authentically.


    The eldest disciple has gone to the inner realm, the second disciple has alreadyprehended the Great Sun Golden Body Kung Fu, and the third disciple is about to perfect the Golden Bone, and will not be too far away from entering the martial arts.


    Li Xuan felt rxed.


    He began to put part of his energy into the exercises above the Tongxuan realm, thinking about how topile the realm above Tongxuan and how to practice.


    Meng Chong is breaking through to the Xiantian realm, and Li Xuan is secretly watching, looking forward to Meng Chong''s breakthrough and transformation.


    On the hillside, Meng Chong was immersed in the breakthrough.


    The purpose of the Great Sun Golden Body is to open the acupoints of the Golden Body, and before opening the acupoints, it is necessary to connect the bridge of heaven and earth and open up the sea of qi in the Dantian, which is the basis.


    Boom!


    Senior brother once said that when he broke through, he integrated the sword intention into himself. After a transformation, his strength will be stronger, then I can integrate the sword intention into myself.


    "The art of raising a knife does not depend on the knife in the hand, but on the inside. Then I raise the knife in one of the golden body acupoints. Once I need to use it, I will integrate the knife in the acupoint into the knife in my hand. .


    Meng Chong had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and he realized clearly that he had found a way to maintain his sword.


    Boom!


    The bridge of heaven and earth is connected, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth begins to be introduced into the body. The domineering sword intention is also inspired in the body, integrating into the bones, sharpening the bones, and sharpening the bridge of heaven and earth.


    Breakthroughs take time and cannot be aplished overnight.


    Meng Chong is a physical martial artist. To practice the Great Sun Golden Body, you need to open the golden body acupoints and stimte the power of the physical body, so the time required for a breakthrough is longer than that of Xu Yan.


    Su Lingxiu watched silently. Although she had not yet started, it did not prevent her from observing and practicing breakthroughs in the innate realm, so as to umte some experience for her future breakthroughs.


    The conflict between Mengmeng will be settled and there will be no surprises, but I am not sure whether there will be any surprises.


    Li Xuan didn''t pay too much attention to it. On this day, he took out the ancient leather book and studied it again. As he studied during this period, he felt that he seemed to have some enlightenment.


    But I cant tell.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed a master warrior with one p, and yourbat experience has been enhanced.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was shocked, "What''s going on? Xu Yan just entered the inner realm, why did he fight against the master warrior?"


    Just now he entered the inner realm and faced the Grandmaster. How did Xu Yan offend the Grandmaster warrior?


    However, Grandmaster Warrior is not enough.


    He was killed with one p.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Xu Yan has achieved a small level of Xiantian realm. Apart fromcking somebat experience, he has no problem defeating the master.


    "As long as he doesn''t encounter a great master, Xu Yan will not be in danger. Even if he encounters a great master, he can escape with Xu Yantian''s lightning speed."


    However, the strength gap between the masters is not small, and this is even more true for the great masters.


    The great master of the inner domain is still someone who cannot be underestimated.


    Although the man in ck robe is also a grand master, it is obvious that he is not a grand master in the Dacheng realm, let alone a peak grand master.


    Thebat experience has increased again, and Li Xuan was very excited, "You don''t even have to fight with others. Thisbat experience can be increased just by lying down. It''s so cool!"


    So, you can save yourself the hard work of cultivation and let the disciples work hard.


    As a teacher, you can be invincible by lying down.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed a master warrior with one p. Yourbat experience has increased.


    Li Xuan was confused, "Another Grandmaster Warrior?"


    Grandmaster warriors, arent they among the top warriors in the inner realm? Why did Xu Yan fear two deaths in a short period of time as soon as he entered the inner realm?


    Is it my disciple who provokes the master, or the master who provokes my disciple?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought, "My disciple Xu Yan is a simple and kind-hearted person. It must be the master warrior who provoked him, so it is just right to shoot him to death!"


    Only two grandmaster warriors were shot to death. The inner domain is sorge and there are many sects and forces, so the number of grandmaster warriors is actually quiterge.


    It''s just that it was beyond Li Xuan''s expectation.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed a master warrior with one p. Yourbat experience has increased..."


    Li Xuan took a breath of cold air, "Are the masters of the inner domain walking around? Or, Xu Yan stabbed the master''s nest? How many of them have been killed?"


    I was shocked. Could it be that the great master was provoked?


    Is the inner realm so dangerous? The master is like a cabbage?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but wonder whether the Grandmaster warriors traveled all over the inner realm and were not among the top strong ones.


    Its been several days and Xu Yan hasnt beaten the Grandmaster to death. It seems that there are still not many Grandmaster warriors.


    For several days, there was no feedback from the master warrior.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a result, he was not happy for long.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, during the battle with the peak master, clearly understood the true meaning of the dragon''s roar, and you have achieved the true meaning of the dragon''s roar!"


    here we go again. And he is a peak master, but this time, Xu Yan actually understood something.


    The true meaning of Long Yin!


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to stimte talents. Xu Yanming understood the true meaning of the Dragon Roar, and the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm became even stronger.


    Li Xuan nodded secretly.


    Xu Yan went to the inner realm to train, which was indeed the right choice.


    It has only been a short time, and I have gained something.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the peak master, and yourbat experience has increased.


    Then the golden finger feedback came again.


    The peak master was also shot to death.


    Very good, my disciple Xu Yan can conquer the Grandmaster realm.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy.


    The pinnacle grandmaster was also beaten to death. Even among the pinnacle grandmasters, he was rtively weak, which meant that Xu Yan''s current strength was already invincible in the grandmaster realm.


    When Xu Yan reaches the great level of Xiantian realm, he will be able to rival the great master.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, once Xu Yan reaches the innate realm, he will no longer be Xu Yan''s opponent like the man in ck robe.


    Moreover, he had an intuition that Xu Yan would be stronger and stronger as a result of fighting.


    When the Xiantian realm isplete, I am afraid that I will no longer be afraid of the peak master.


    Even if you can''t win, you won''t be in danger.


    The strength to fight across arge realm!


    On this day, on the hillside outside the manor, a strong aura rose into the sky.


    The conflict between Meng and Meng has broken down.


    A tall, golden figure stood proudly on the hillside, with a strong aura sweeping across all directions.


    The whole body is shrouded in golden light, like the radiance of the sun, and there is an aura that is like immortality.


    The Golden Body of the Great Sun!


    Meng Chong realized his own changes. He opened three golden body acupoints and stepped into the entrance of the Great Sun Golden Body. His strength skyrocketed, and his body wasparable to a sword.


    Stand still, even a warrior with perfect Qi and Blood Realm holding a sword cannot hurt him at all!


    This is the power of the Golden Body of the Great Sun!


    In addition, Meng Chong has an aura of dominance about him.


    After I broke through, the sword intent sharpened my whole body, and my diamond-zed bones seemed to have undergone a transformation!


    Meng Chong was overjoyed.


    Raised his hand and punched out, the wind and thunder roared, the fist force was unparalleled, the thunder was surrounded by the strong wind, and the strong wind swept the thunder, prating everywhere and destroying everything!


    Boom!


    The whole hillside shook.


    So strong!


    Shi Er was shocked.


    After Meng Zhichong broke through, he was so strong that he felt suffocated even before he got close!


    The red cat lying next to him looked at Meng Chong with his eyes. The golden figure and the fierce aura were much more powerful than this ferocious beast.


    paws were scratching on the ground, and a pair of eyes seemed to be lost in thought.


    Zhou Ying had a look of shock on his face. He was already so powerful in the Xiantian realm. How powerful would he be if he were in the Tongxuan realm?


    Meng Chong gave him the feeling that he could kill a master warrior with one punch.


    Grandmaster warriors, no matter how weak they are, are still powerful in the inner domain. In some small towns, they are even overlords, standing high above them, overlooking the ups and downs of the world.


    However, such a strong martial artist made her feel that she could not sustain a punch in Meng Chong''s hands at this moment!


    Meng Chong restrained his aura, the golden light disappeared, and his tough aura began to be restrained. Although he looked like a tough bald boy.


    But there is no such domineering and fierceness as before.


    My breath is still exposed, I have to continue to control it, otherwise when I go to the inner realm, everyone will think I am a rude man!


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    Golden light emerged, and when Meng Zhichong broke through, Goldfinger''s feedback came.


    Your disciple Meng Chong, practiced the exercises youpiled, achieved a breakthrough, and cultivated the Great Sun Golden Body. Your Innate Realm Great Sun Golden Body has beenpleted, a hundred times that of the same realm!


    Boom!


    Li Xuan only felt that his physical body was transformed instantly, the acupoints of the golden body began, and the golden body waspleted on the great day of the innate realm.


    Just relying on physical strength, even if I dont use any martial arts, I can punch a Grandmaster with ease. Even if dozens of Grandmasters surround me, they still cant break my defense.


    I punch one punch at a time, only a few dozen punches, so it shouldnt consume much.


    Li Xuan was excited, and the confidence brought by his increased strength was overwhelming.


    Your disciple Meng Chong transformed into the Vajra King Bone, and you obtained the Dragon Soaring Mountain River King spirit body.


    Boom!


    The spirit body transformed again, with a domineering and fierce spirit in it.


    Makes the power of the physical body reach a higher level.


    Meng Chong has also transformed. The Vajra Bone is also a kind of spiritual bone.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    I wonder if Su Lingxiu will also transform when she breaks through?


    If he also undergoes transformation, what kind of powerful spiritual body will he obtain through continued superposition?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    At the same time, I also had some thoughts, "We have orthodox martial arts, physical martial arts, and alchemy martial arts. What other martial arts can we create?"


    If we open up a new martial arts system and ept a new apprentice, once the apprentice seeds in practice, he can get richer feedback. With continuous superposition, this transformation will be stronger and stronger.


    However, Li Xuan has no idea about the new martial arts system yet.


    Weapon refining and martial arts? I feel like its not strong enough. I dont have a clue yet, and I havent made up a theory. Just refining weapons is a bit imperfect.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Forget it, letspile the theory of cultivation above the Tongxuan realm first.


    Besides, its hard to find the evildoers apprentice!


    After the conflict between Meng and Meng was broken, he was in a stable state and settled in himself.


    The red cat walked over and looked at him eagerly. His tail swept back and forth on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Li Xuan smiled, raised his bamboo stick and lit it on its body, tapped its acupoints again, and taught it the magic of the great demon again.


    Continue to deepen the memory of the red cat. Maybe one day, it will really understand?


    Su Lingxiu ate all the elixirs that failed to be refined.


    After eating the elixir, it does not need to eat other food, otherwise it will not be hungry. It can be seen that the waste elixir contains a lot of medicinal power.


    The second disciple is about to go to the inner realm, wont he meet the master warrior again?


    Li Xuanughed dumbly. Xu Yan entered the inner realm and shot several masters to death one after another. It must have been an ident. Meng Chong went to the inner realm, so he couldn''t have also stabbed the masters in theirir, right?


    He is really like a master traveling all over the world.


    The golden light emerged again.


    Li Xuan was startled. Was it the feedback from Meng Chong or Xu Yan?


    No, you killed another grandmaster, right?


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed a master warrior with one palm and killed four masters in a row. Yourbat experience has greatly increased.


    Li Xuan:


    Are you being besieged? Why do you feel that the masters of the inner domain are so weak, like mosquitoes, one can be killed with one p..."


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought. How did Xu Yan provoke so many master warriors?

 Chapter 125: Martial arts and magic, Meng Chong enters the inner realm

    Chapter 125: Martial arts and magic, Meng Chong enters the inner realm


    Li Xuan has not yet figured out how his eldest disciple Xu Yan provoked so many master warriors, and was even surrounded and killed by the master.


    Golden light emerged again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed a grandmaster in the inner realm with one palm, killing the masters consecutively. You have obtained the martial arts magic and can kill with one strike!


    Martial arts and magic!


    Li Xuan was very excited, his apprentice was really awesome.


    p a grandmaster to death with one palm, and even get golden finger feedback.


    Moreover, what is this, martial arts and magic? !


    Finally there is another one, which is not a replica of the disciples martial arts.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    He has mastered the martial arts and magical skills of killing with one strike.


    This is a very powerful skill. No matter how weird the enemy''s movements are, how fast or how erratic the enemy is, as long as they take action, the opponent cannot dodge, and there is no other way except to resist.


    Furthermore, when used to kill with one hit, the power is tripled instantly. Unless the enemy is three times stronger than him, he will never be able to resist.


    It is worthy of being a martial arts magic. One blow can be tripled, and the enemy cannot dodge it, so it can only hit it hard. If you dont have three times the strength, you will not be able to follow it, and you will definitely die.


    This is a magical martial art. It can defeat enemies stronger than itself. As long as it is not more than three times your own strength, you can kill it with one strike!


    Li Xuan was very excited, it was worthy of martial arts and magic.


    With my current strength, even if a warrior above a grand master appears and performs a one-hit kill, I can still kill the opponent with one blow, right?


    Thinking about this, Li Xuan became even more excited and felt a sense of security greatly increased!


    He is worthy of being the pioneer of my martial arts career. Xu Yan is really helpful. My path to invincibility depends entirely on him.


    Among the three disciples, Li Xuan valued Xu Yan the most, and the eldest disciple was the core of the great cause of martial arts.


    I have topile the realms above the Tongxuan realm as soon as possible andpile the theoretical framework. When Xu Yanes back from the inner realm, I can teach him the techniques above the Tongxuan realm.


    As a monster like Xu Yan, after some experience in the inner realm, it should be no problem to understand the Tongxuan realm skills.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    I nced at Su Lingxiu who was cultivating. She would probably be stuck in the Golden Bone Perfection. How to break through and temper the Evergreen Bones, she could only rely on herself.


    Although Su Lingxiu created a recipe for the Evergreen Pill for herself in order to temper the Evergreen Bones, she justcked the elixir to refine it and only had a water spirit grass, so she didn''t know what the effect would be.


    "This girl seems to have a special physique, which is why she practices so fast. Tempering the evergreen bones is not a big problem, it just takes a little time."


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Shi Er knew that after Meng Zhichong was defeated, it would not be long before he would go to the inner realm.


    So he seized this opportunity and went to learn sword skills from Meng Chong.


    He has no hope for the art of swordsmanship. He only wants to learn a few powerful swordsmanship skills so that he can have the upper hand when facing warriors from the inner realm without losing face.


    There was no feedback from Golden Finger in the next few days. Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a little regretful. Is Xu Yan no longer provoking grandmaster warriors?


    In other words, the master warrior will no longer provoke Xu Yan?


    Unfortunately, there is no way to get feedback without a mastering to the door and being beaten to death by Xu Yan.


    As a result, on this day, the golden light emerged again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, after a fierce battle with the Half-Step Grandmaster, sessfully understood the art of swordsmanship, the dragons of mountains and rivers roared, and the dragons of mountains and rivers achieved great sess.


    The art of swordsmanship!


    Li Xuan was shocked. He actually fought against the Banbu Grandmaster. What did Xu Yan do?


    Next, will there be a fierce battle with the Grand Master?


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Xu Yan''s strength was indeed a monster, but with a small level of sess in the Xiantian realm, he could not match the power of the great master.


    "With Xu Yan''s speed, even if he is defeated, there is no problem in escaping. Moreover, he will soon be able to break through to the Xiantian realm, and then the Grand Master will not have to worry about it."


    Li Xuan exhaled and thought about the art of swordsmanship. This is the true swordsmanship, which has been separated from the category of swordsmanship.


    It was created by Xu Yan based on the sword intention.


    In a sense, Xu Yan has truly entered the art of swordsmanship now.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Shanhe Longyin is very powerful. As the realm improves, its power will continue to be stronger. This is a sword art that will not be eliminated because of the improvement of strength.


    The strength has be stronger again.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    Three dayster, Meng Chong came back.


    He haspletely consolidated his realm, and his fierce aura has been restrained. Although he still looks burly and sturdy, at least his fierce aura is revealed.


    Master, I am going to the inner realm.


    Meng Chong knelt down and kowtowed.


    Well, what I should say as a teacher was already said when your senior brother left, so I wont say more.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Masters teachings, disciples should keep them in mind!


    Meng Chong kowtowed respectfully.


    Second senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu sighed inwardly. The two senior brothers were about to leave the border wilderness and venture into the inner realm.


    When can I return to the inner realm?


    Is the innate realm enough?


    Junior sister, dont worry, the second senior brother will definitely help you collect the elixir, so you can practice with peace of mind.


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    Second Senior Brother, just do your best and dont get involved in danger just for the sake of magical medicine.


    Su Lingxiu was truly moved.


    Dont worry, I have my own sense of discretion!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Shi Er, Ill teach you the sword technique. Learn it hard. As long as you learn 50% or 60% of it, you will be a strong one among the warriors in the same realm.


    He looked at Shi Er and told him.


    Dont worry, I will practice hard and I wont be embarrassed.


    Shi Er nodded solemnly.


    He raised his hand and handed a small package to Meng Chong.


    I will be back in half a year, or a year.


    Meng Chong stuffed the package into his arms, rose into the air, and disappeared into the sky.


    He did not go to the inner domain immediately, but to the capital of Wu Kingdom.


    He almost died in that battle. He wanted to go to Emperor Wu to find out how Senior Wu appeared.


    If Emperor Wu was instigating the plot behind the scenes, then don''t me him Meng Chong and forget about Emperor Wu''s friendship to help him avenge.


    The capital of Wu State has gradually returned to calm since the incident involving Senior Wu.


    The ministers should go to court, and those who should handle the affairs of the state should continue to handle the affairs of the state. The younger generations of the family should continue to look for experts, or they might go to Qi State tomunicate with those dandies who are also in Qi State.


    Let''s see if we can get the method of martial arts training.


    Only Emperor Wu always had hidden worries in his heart.


    Since that battle, Meng Chong has note to settle ounts with him and seems to have disappeared.


    This made him very uneasy, indicating that Meng Chong was seriously injured and was recuperating in seclusion. Once the injury healed, he would definitelye and ask for information.


    Wu Huang was most afraid that Meng Chong would disagree with him, so he would beat him up without giving him a chance to exin.


    Wu Huang!


    Wu Huang, who was in the imperial study room, listlessly reviewing the memorials, suddenly felt a chill in his heart and was so frightened that he dropped his pen.


    Meng Chong is here!


    Having not seen each other for a while, Emperor Wu noticed that Meng Chong seemed to be taller and taller, his bald head seemed to be brighter, and his whole person looked more sturdy.


    Meng Chong, listen to my exnation, he was not sent by me!


    Wu Huang hurriedly said with a sad face.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Meng Chong was not polite at all and sat down directly on Emperor Wu''s chair.


    And Emperor Wu stood beside him with a look of fear.


    This is what happened


    Wu Huang did not dare to hide anything, so he told Meng Chong the whole story of Senior Wu''s appearance.


    I have sent someone to send you a message saying that there is a strong martial artist. Didnt you receive it?


    Wu Huang had a look of injustice on his face.


    "Okay, since this matter has nothing to do with you, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Meng Chong stood up.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Wu Huang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meng Chong was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, my master is already going to preach to Bianhuang. If you want martial arts skills, you can send someone to the Xu family in Donghe County!"


    Since it has been decided that Wu Dao will be spread in the border areas, the Wu Kingdom will naturally not be excluded. It is just that Emperor Qi and others are practicing quietly now, hoping to umte enough strength to spread the word slowly.


    In this case, Wu State should also have martial arts skills.


    Wu Huang was immediately overjoyed, "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    Meng Chong turned and left.


    Wu Huang was so excited that he began to secretly leave the pce and go to Donghe County of Qi State to ask for the skills in person.


    The mysterious voice in the stone house seemed to have lost its mind and was unable to obtain the skills.


    Since there is a new way to obtain it, Emperor Wu will naturally not wait any longer.


    Meng Chong left the capital city of Wu State and entered the Endless Mountains directly, exploring along the way where Senior Wu had appeared.


    Its just that, in the end, nothing was gained.


    Yunshan County, in the small courtyard.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair, sighing and sighing, the second disciple also went to work, leaving only the third disciple by his side.


    Red Cat, have you memorized the acupoints?


    Using a bamboo stick to point the acupoints on the red cat''s body, he asked cheerfully.


    When you are bored, y with the big cat.


    Roar!


    The red cat barked lowly, seeming to tell Li Xuan that it had remembered the acupoints.


    "If you want to open your acupoint, I think you should open this acupoint first. If you open this acupoint, maybe your intelligence will improve and you will be smarter."


    Li Xuan smiled and used the bamboo stick to point the red cat on the head and said.


    "Roar!"


    The red cat meowed, looking thoughtful.


    Lord, its a beast, it cant possibly understand it, right?


    Shi Er couldn''t help but speak.


    If Red Cat can really understand the magic of the great demon, he will doubt his life. His talent is not even as good as that of an animal?


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, it is a ferocious beast, and its intelligence is much higher than that of ordinary livestock. Moreover, it may be a chance that the red cat can be captured by me."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Shi Er began to think thoughtfully.


    Red Cat, cant it really understand the great demons method? If it really understands it, wouldnt it be very strong and surpass me?


    Thinking about this, Shi Er became a little uneasy.


    When he first captured the red cat, he had whipped the red cat with a whip in order to tame the animal. If the red cat became stronger, wouldn''t he take revenge?


    You have to instill it in the red cat before its intelligence is fully developed. I whipped it with a whip in the first ce for its own good and to enlighten it. It is also rted to this that it can understand the method of the great demon.


    "To make the red cat know how to be grateful, if you don''t hit it with a whip yourself, there will be no day when it will understand the magic of the great demon."


    Shi Er thought so and had an idea in his mind.


    From that day on, Shi Er recited in front of the red cat three times a day, morning, noon and evening, that he was whipped in the first ce for its own good and to make it grateful.


    Hearing Li Xuan''s face look strange, Shi Er''s mind has be more flexible.


    In order to convince Chi Mao, Shi Er even got a thick gold chain and put it around Chi Mao''s neck, saying that the gold chain was valuable.


    Aka Cat also looked very excited and seemed to like gold chains very much.


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked in the direction of the inner realm. Meng Chong should have entered the inner realm.


    Xu Yan beat the master to death as soon as he entered the inner domain. Meng Chong wouldnt do the same, right? With his burly and powerful physique, most warriors would not take the initiative to provoke him when they see him.


    Besides, the master warrior cannot be seen at any time.


    Li Xuan felt a little regretful when he thought about this. If Meng Chong defeated a master warrior with one punch and killed several more masters, would it also reflect back on his martial arts and divine skills?


    "You can''t expect too much. Whether it''s from Xie Lingfeng, Hu Shan or Su Lingxiu, there are not many masters in the inner domain, and it''s not something you can see just by looking at it."


    Li Xuan was troubled, took out the ancient leather book, and once again studied the mysteries inside.


    At the same time, continue to ponder the cultivation methods above Tongxuan.


    Tieshan County, as always.


    The people who came in and out of Tianbao Pavilion were all warriors from Tieshan County. Most of the warriors entered with gritted teeth and came out with expressions of pain on their faces.


    In addition to warriors, there are also ordinary people who asionally enter and leave with their skills.


    The maid who weed guests at the entrance of Tianbao Pavilion suddenly saw a tall, bald-headed young man with a face full of curiosity. He looked around with uncontroble excitement and curiosity on his face.


    The maid knew as soon as she saw him that this was a young man who was just starting out. Not far from Tieshan County was the Tiezhan Mountain. A young man from a mountain vige had left the mountains and came to the city for the first time.


    Sir, pleasee in!


    The maid smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    "well!"


    Meng Chong was very excited, this is Tianbao Pavilion.


    There are many elixirs inside, and there are also treasures such as hidden bags for sale.


    When Meng Chong first arrived in the inner realm, the first thing he did wase to Tianbao Pavilion to see the world.


    Senior brother should have left Tieshan County, right? Did he go to Lanping County?


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    He decided that his next destination would be Lanping County.


    The maid who had entertained Xu Yan came up to him with a smile, "Master, pleasee this way."


    Although Meng Chong is tall and sturdy and has a bald head, he is particrly eye-catching.


    However, he has good features and is not ugly in appearance, and no matter how you look at it, he is just a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Sir, please take a look, this is the list of items on the first floor of our Tianbao Pavilion.


    The maid skillfully handed the list of items to Meng Chong.


    Thank you!


    Meng Chong opened it excitedly and read page after page. He sighed in his heart that it was worthy of the Tianbao Pavilion praised by his junior sister. On this floor alone, there were so many elixirs for sale.


    There are also treasures, martial arts skills, prepared medicines, pills, etc.


    Sir, do you have anything you like?


    The maid asked with a smile.


    Meng Chong smiled with a smile on his face, touched his head and asked, "Do you have a storage bag here? Let me see!"


    He and Xu Yan have the same idea. If they cant afford it, why dont they just take a look?


    The smile on the maid''s face froze. She didn''t know why, but she remembered the young man not long ago who also asked about the hidden bag as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Looking at Meng Chong suspiciously, she suspected that the two young men might havee from the same vige.

 Chapter 126: The employment of an eighth-grade elixir

    Chapter 126: The employment of an eighth-grade elixir


    Chapter 126 The employment of an eighth-grade elixir


    The maid took a deep breath and continued to smile, "Sir, our Tianbao Pavilion branch in Tieshan County does not sell hidden bags."


    Meng Chong looked regretful when he heard this.


    Then he said: "I want to buy a spiritual elixir. Do you have a sixth-grade elixir?"


    The maid''s smile froze on her face, and she looked at Meng Chong suspiciously. Why did she get a sixth-grade elixir when she opened her mouth?


    Sir, we dont have the sixth-grade elixir here.


    Meng Chong continued to look regretful, "What about the seventh-grade elixir?"


    The smile on the maid''s face became stiffer and stiffer, and the scene in her mind came to mind when the young master took out five spiritual crystals to buy the elixir not long ago.


    This guy, shouldn''t he take out five spiritual crystals?


    Sir, there is no seventh-grade elixir!


    Throughout the year in Tieshan County, no one buys elixirs of grade nine or above. Even if they are elixirs of grade nine, not many people buy them.


    Most of them are purchased by a few big forces in Tieshan County.


    It is difficult for ordinary warriors to afford it, and if they can afford it, it is also the lowest type. Instead of buying a low-level elixir, it is more affordable to buy potions and pills.


    As a result, she met two people who came to inquire about the sixth-grade elixir and the seventh-grade elixir.


    Not even the seventh grade?


    Meng Chong frowned. Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County is just an insignificant small branch. Its all because Tieshan County is too small.


    He took out five spiritual crystals and ced them on the counter.


    Look, how many elixirs can I buy?


    The maid''s mouth twitched. The five familiar spiritual crystals were all from the same vige.


    Sir, if you have five spiritual crystals here, you can buy one water spirit grass, one bone strengthening flower, three spirit crystals for the water spirit grass, and five spirit crystals for the bone strengthening flower.


    Meng Chong had a look of disappointment on his face, the spiritual crystal was too much to spend.


    Can I buy it with gold? How much can I buy with one hundred thousand taels?


    Meng Chong thought for a while, if he could buy it with gold, he would not be short of money. Emperor Wu owed him at least one hundred thousand taels.


    The maid smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, our Tianbao Pavilion does not ept gold."


    He paused for a moment, seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Gold can only buy ordinary martial arts skills, one hundred taels of gold per volume."


    Tieshan County is located in a remote area, and martial arts is not so prosperous.


    Tianbao Pavilion has exercises for sale. It is a verymon exercise, but for some ordinary people, it is extremely precious.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to obtain spiritual crystals, so the gold purchase method was introduced.


    This is gold, the only thing that can be purchased in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Meng Chong was speechless. He couldn''t help but spend the spiritual crystals. He was too poor.


    How can I earn spiritual crystals?


    Bring me a strong bone flower.


    Meng Chong opened his mouth and said.


    Okay, sir, wait a moment.


    The maid turned around and pushed open a shelf from behind the counter, and took out a sealed elixir, the Bone-Strengthening Flower!


    Sir, please keep it.


    Meng Chong took the Strong Bone Flower and his heart was bleeding. He bought this elixir with all his wealth and five spiritual crystals.


    Aftering out of Tianbao Pavilion, I thought to myself, "We have to find a way to earn spiritual crystals. This bone-strengthening flower should be sent back to junior sister. She is in the golden bone stage and wants to temper evergreen bones. It''s not that easy.


    With the elixir of the Bone-Strengthening Flower, it will be much easier for Junior Sister to refine the elixir and temper the evergreen bones.


    With this thought, Meng Chong left Tieshan County and prepared to return to Yunshan County to hand over Zhuangguhua to Su Lingxiu.


    However, as soon as he left Tieshan County, he found someone following him.


    He raised his brows and looked at the Strong Bone Flower in his hand, "Are you careless? I didn''t hide it. Is he being targeted? I wonder if this guy has any spiritual crystals on him?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chong''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have found a way to obtain the spiritual crystal.


    He pretended not to notice anyone and walked swaggeringly.


    This strong man, I have something to ask of you!


    Leaving Tieshan County and walking on a deserted path, when there was no one around, a person jumped out.


    Meng Chong looked at the person who came, he was polite and schrly, his face was pale, he was obviously hurt.


    Moreover, he turned out to be a master warrior!


    Strong Bone Flower is not a rare elixir, but a master is targeting me? Moreover, Tieshan County is not a remote ce, why is there a master?


    Meng Chong was confused.


    "What do you want me to ask for? Are you targeting my strong bone flower?"


    Meng Chong said with a grin.


    Seeing Meng Chong grinning, his eyes gradually became fierce. The already burly man seemed like a ferocious beast about to be ferocious.


    Meng Shushu suddenly regretted that he should not have found this person, but there was no turning back at this moment, and there was no more suitable candidate than him.


    Taking a deep breath, the master''s aura is clearly revealed as the breath surges through his body.


    The strong man has misunderstood, and I have something to ask for.


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows. Are you here to rob?


    What do you want from me?


    Meng Shushu saw that he showed the aura of a master, but the other party was not afraid at all, and looked down on him. He felt more and more regretful. He might have found the wrong person.


    "It''s like this. I have an item stored in Tianbao Pavilion in Qinglin City. I want to hire a strong man to take it out for me. I will be grateful!"


    Meng Shushu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Qinglin City?


    Meng Chong frowned, where is this?


    Whats the best way to express gratitude?


    Meng Shushu raised a finger and said, "An eighth-grade elixir!"


    Seriously?


    Meng Chong''s eyes lit up. Eighth-grade elixir, this is very precious.


    Absolutely no lies!


    Meng Shushu said in a deep voice.


    Okay, I agree!


    Meng Chong agreed immediately. As for whether there was any danger in taking the stored items on his behalf, he didn''t even consider it.


    A master like Meng Shushu can kill one with one punch, so what danger can there be?


    Conspiracies and tricks are all paper tigers in the face of absolute strength.


    However, due caution is still required.


    Then lets set off now and go to Qinglin City?


    Meng Shushu opened his mouth and said.


    "Wait a minute, I still have something to do. See you here at this time tomorrow."


    Meng Chong pondered for a moment and said.


    He wants to send Zhuangguhua back to Su Lingxiu.


    "no problem!"


    Meng Shushu decisively agreed.


    Farewell!


    Meng Shushu sped his fists, swayed, and left quickly.


    Meng Chong squinted his eyes. The opponent''s movements were fast. He thought for a moment and asked himself to pick up the thing on his behalf. He was afraid that the thing was being watched.


    An eighth-grade elixir, it can be seen that it is worth a lot of money.


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart, if the other party has evil intentions, don''t me him for taking advantage of others.


    Took one step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot, heading straight towards the wilderness.


    With his strength, ordinary great masters would not be able to follow him quietly, so Meng Chong was not worried about being discovered. He went to the bordends.


    Li Xuan was a little surprised. Meng Chong had just returned from the inner domain.


    Junior sister, this is the bone-strengthening flower. With this elixir, it will be much easier for you to temper evergreen bones.


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed and said, "Thank you so much, Second Senior Brother!"


    With this bone-strengthening flower and the water spirit grass, she can refine the evergreen elixir with greater potency.


    Junior sister, do you know where Qinglin City is?


    Meng Chong asked.


    Qinglin City?


    Su Lingxiu shook her head, looked at Zhou Ying and said, "Aunt Zhou, do you know?"


    Zhou Ying pondered for a moment and said: "Qinglin City is located on the border between Lanping County and Yunjiang County, thousands of miles away from Tieshan County."


    Second senior brother, are you going to Qinglin City?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously. I heard there is some fun there to see, and I n to go there.


    Meng Chong did not say anything about picking up the items on his behalf.


    Master, this disciple has gone to the inner realm.


    After Meng Chong sent Zhuangguhua back, he set off for the inner domain again.


    The next day.


    Where he met Meng Shushu, Meng Shushu had already arrived, driving a carriage.


    Strong man, from today on, you will be my driver and **** me to Qinglin City


    Meng Shushu said while changing his appearance.


    It doesnt matter what the coachman is, I just want to ask, do you have money?


    Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.


    The reward for the eighth-grade elixir.


    Meng Shushu was stunned and said.


    Isn''t it agreed upon? Go to Qinglin City to pick up the deposited items, and the reward will be an eighth-grade elixir.


    "No problem, the eighth-grade elixir is the eighth-grade elixir. Come and make a note. You owe me two eighth-grade elixirs."


    Meng Chong took out a pen and paper and said.


    "No, since when are there two eighth-grade elixirs? It''s one. I hired you to go to Qinglin City to pick up the deposit on your behalf, and I''ll give you one eighth-grade elixir as a reward."


    Meng Shushu said hurriedly.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll help you get the deposit in exchange for an eighth-grade elixir. I''ll pretend to be your coachman and I''ll be rewarded with an eighth-grade elixir. Isn''t that just two nts?"


    Meng Chong nodded and exined it to him.


    "No, have you misunderstood? Disguising yourself as a coachman and retrieving the deposit is a task, and the reward is an eighth-grade elixir!"


    Meng Shushu was a little dumbfounded.


    Meng Chong''s eyes widened and he said angrily: "You want me to be your coachman and help you pick up your luggage for an eighth-grade elixir, so I''m so cheap? You''re humiliating me!"


    Boom!


    Meng Shushu swallowed a gulp of saliva as a fierce aura loomed, and he regretted it in his heart. He seemed to have found the wrong person.


    He said cautiously: "Since we can''t agree on the price, why don''t we cancel the deal?"


    Meng Chong nodded and said: "It''s okay to give up. You have to pay mepensation. After all, I wasted a lot of time for this transaction. Just a thousand spiritual crystals."


    Meng Shushu jumped on his feet, his momentum exploded, and his master''s aura was unmistakable.


    Thousand Spiritual Crystals, you are robbing!


    Meng Chong raised his brows and sneered: "Why, is the Grandmaster so great? Do you want to scare me? You took the initiative to ask me for this. Now that you quit, don''t you need topensate?"


    Meng Shushu took a few deep breaths, calmed down his breath, continued to disguise himself, and said: "Okay, just two eighth-grade elixirs!"


    Thats right.


    Meng Chong handed over the written receipt.


    Come on, sign your name.


    Meng Shushu picked up the pen and signed his name on it.


    How do you call a strong man?


    Meng Shushu finished his disguise and asked as he got into the carriage.


    It turns out its my family, Im in Meng Chong!


    Meng Chong took one look at the document and put it away.


    Meng Shushu, I dont know if its his real name.


    It turns out to be Brother Meng. Please ask Brother Meng to take care of me during this trip.


    Meng Shushu said the way to his hands.


    Easy to say!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Where is Qinglin City?


    Go from here


    Meng Chong drove his carriage straight to Qinglin City. Meng Shushu calmed down and healed his injuries in the carriage.


    My family, do you have any enemies? I saw not far ahead, and someone seemed to be blocking the road!


    Meng Chong spoke less than a day after leaving Tieshan County.


    Meng Shushu''s expression changed. He lifted a corner of the car curtain and looked forward. An old man, with his feet not touching the ground, was inspecting the passing pedestrians and vehicles.


    Grandmaster warrior!


    His expression changed again and again. How could he trace him to a remote ce like Tieshan County?


    Brother Meng, can you do this without letting the other party explore the carriage?


    Meng Shushu asked in a deep voice.


    His disguise technique is not guaranteed to be able to hide it from the master warrior.


    Once his whereabouts are exposed, people will inevitably guess that he is going to Qinglin City.


    Thats the Grandmaster, its very dangerous...


    Just as Meng Shushu''s heart sank and he was thinking about how to hide it, he heard Meng Chong solemnly say: "If you add more money, I will try my best to hide it and I will never let you be exposed..."


    You really want money, right?


    Meng Shushu cursed in his heart, he was so blind, why did he hire such a guy.


    However, it was very helpless. In the entire Tieshan County, only the tall and sturdy Meng Chong was the most qualified to retrieve the deposited item.


    Ten spiritual crystals!


    Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and said.


    Are you sending beggars away?


    Meng Chong said dissatisfied.


    Seeing it, the carriage was getting closer and closer to the grandmaster, and the other party also looked at him.


    Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and said, "One hundred spiritual crystals, no more!"


    "no problem!"


    Meng Chong agreed immediately.


    People in the carriagee out!


    The grandmaster who blocked the road spoke in a deep voice.


    "roll!"


    Meng Chong shouted angrily, and the fierce aura on his body was instantly revealed.


    The master alsomits robberies and doesnt feel ashamed. Are the people in the car also visible to you?


    Meng Shushu in the carriage looked frightened.


    How reliable is this guy?


    With such a bad attitude, it is aimed at a master warrior, and there will be a fight soon, right?


    "you wanna die!"


    The master was indeed furious.


    As a result, before he could take action, Meng Chong''s eyes widened and his powerful aura erupted, "Are you looking for death?"


    Hand is on the handle of the knife.


    Gudong!


    Meng Shushu swallowed his saliva. It was so scary. How strong is this guy?


    At this moment, he felt that the driver outside the car was not a person, but a terrifying beast!


    The Grandmaster who blocked the road also had a horrified look on his face. He stepped back a few feet, took a deep breath and said, "I was anxious to find an enemy. I have disturbed you. Please forgive me!"


    Meng Chong held up his riding whip and said, "Is that all I need to do to interrupt you? Compensate!"


    That grandmaster was confused. Compensation?


    Your Excellency, just...


    "Um?"


    Meng Chong red at him, and the grandmaster was instantly frightened.


    He took out a spiritual ticket, raised his hand and flew it into Meng Chong''s hand, saying: "One hundred spiritual crystals, how many sins have been offended!"


    Well, recognize the appearance!


    Meng Chong nodded with satisfaction, collected the spirit tickets, calmed down his aura, and drove away in his carriage.


    The old man looked at the carriage going away with a look of silence on his face. What is this?


    Master, how poor you are to do such a thing!


    Who is in the carriage? The master is the coachman. Could it be that he is a great master?


    The old man was horrified.


    That coachman was so powerful that the moment his momentum exploded, he felt suffocated.

 Chapter 127: Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion sharpens your state of mind

    Chapter 127: Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion sharpens your state of mind


    Chapter 127 Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion, sharpen your mind


    The old man did not dare to explore further. The identity of someone who could allow such a powerful master to be a groom must not be simple, and he could not afford to offend him.


    As for Meng Shushu, it is absolutely impossible to be in the carriage.


    ording to the clues, Meng Shushu escaped to Tieshan County. Tieshan County is now sealed off. Lets see how he escapes. Is the information wrong?


    The old man was a little skeptical.


    Tieshan County is a remote and remote area. Didnt Meng Shushu seek death by fleeing here?


    Meng Chong drove to Qinglin City. Meng Shushu in the carriage felt a little worried. The guy he hired was a master.


    Moreover, the kind that is very powerful.


    Brother Meng, are you the pinnacle master?


    Meng Shushu asked cautiously.


    He now had some doubts as to whether Meng Chong was working with those people and eyeing his treasure.


    I, you can rest assured that I, Meng Chong, have an excellent reputation. As long as you keep your promise, you will not take advantage of others.


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    "Ah haha, Brother Meng has misunderstood. How can I, Meng Shushu, doubt it? I am just curious about Brother Meng''s strength."


    Meng Shushuughed.


    The journey to Qinglin City was long and the journey was not peaceful. In order to avoid being exposed, Meng Shushu had been hiding in the carriage and did not dare toe out.


    Fortunately, Meng Chong was very powerful and no one dared to disturb him even if he showed his presence, let alone interrogate him.


    How can an ordinary person be able to make a master warrior a charioteer?


    When Meng Chong went to Qinglin City, Xu Yan said goodbye to Du Yuying, returned to Lanping County with the elixir in his arms.


    The elixir was stored in the Tianbao Pavilion in the county.


    Seven Stars Academy can be called the Holy Land of Inner Martial Arts, where all the martial arts from all over the world are gathered, there are countless strong ones, and it recruits talented people from all over the world, regardless of their origins and backgrounds.


    The martial arts there must be vast. Just as Master said, the martial arts in the inner realm also have merits. I should go to the Seven Stars Academy to have a look.


    Xu Yan has a next goal in mind.


    In addition to continuing to earn spiritual crystals and buying more elixirs, he can also go to the Seven Star Academy to check out the martial arts in the inner realm, learn by analogy, take the essence, and integrate it into his own body.


    This trip to the inner realm, he gained a lot in a short period of time.


    Comprehended the true meaning of the dragon''s chant, and the kendo of the mountains and rivers, the dragon''s chant. If you go to the Seven Stars Academy, you will definitely be able toe into contact with more inner realm martial arts.


    However, before that, I need to temper my state of mind!


    Xu Yan felt that as his swordsmanship improved, his state of mind became a little empty and would be disturbed by external objects, so he had to hone his state of mind and improve his state of mind.


    In the bordends, I used Emperor Qis harem to hone my state of mind. However, Emperor Qis concubines are all ordinary people. No matter how beautiful they are, they stillck some temperament.


    Du Yuying is a warrior, not weak in strength, good in temperament, and even more impressive, so I want to hone my state of mind and go to a ce where beautiful women are like clouds.


    Furthermore, these beauties are all warriors, with different postures, stunning beauty, and can temper their state of mind.


    Thinking about this, Xu Yan asked where such a ce could be.


    As a result, there is only one answer.


    In Wanhu County of Dayue Kingdom, Qianxinghu Wushuang Pavilion is one of the best in the world.


    Countless warriors are obsessed with it and cannot extricate themselves. The dancers and oirans in Wushuang Pavilion are all stunning in the world, and they have superb skills and strength.


    There are warriors ranging from the first to the ninth level, and there are even rumors that there are stunning master-level warriors among them.


    No matter what kind of beauty you want, you can find it in Wushuang Pavilion, whether it is heroic, charming, gentle, cute, schrly...


    There is such a ce in the inner domain. It is much better than a brothel. It is definitely a treasure ce to hone my mental state. If I go to Qianxing Lake, I will definitely be able to improve my mental state.


    I have no external thoughts in my heart, and my sword skills are self-evident, so I will definitely reach a higher level!


    Xu Yan was so pleasantly surprised that he immediately set off for Qianxing Lake.


    Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion is known as the most beautiful ce in Dayue Kingdom.


    His reputation is not only famous in Dai Viet Kingdom, but also throughout the inner territory.


    I dont know how many warriors have sunk here, obsessed with the wind and moon, and their martial arts are wasted.


    The beauties in Wushuang Pavilione from all over the inner region. Some of them were cultivated since childhood, some were bought from the Grand Viet Cultivation Bureau, and some were captured by the enemy and sold to Wushuang Pavilion.


    The background of Wushuang Pavilion is unfathomable. It is rumored that even the prince of Dai Viet Kingdom has to pay a high monthly fee when hees to Wushuang Pavilion.


    Qianxing Lake is not oneke, but manyrge and smallkes connected like a thousand stars, hence the name Qianxing Lake.


    Thekes are connected to each other by artificial waterways. There are also bridges built between thekes to connect the water andnd.


    Wushuang Pavilion is located in Qianxing Lake.


    From the smallkes on the outside to thergekes on the inside, one by one, the deeper you go into Qianxing Lake, the better the beauty and the stronger the dancers and singers.


    It is rumored that at the core of Qianxing Lake, there are several magnificent ships and a tall building in the water, and there are master-level dancers inside.


    Of course, those who can enter there are all master warriors or above, and they are all wealthy people.


    Ordinary masters do not have the financial resources to enter it.


    Standing on the edge of Qianxing Lake, looking around, one can see the romantic boats moored in the rippling blue water. There are also painted boats that shuttle back and forth, floating on the blue waves, or paddling to the flowers in anotherke.


    At this time, there is a pleasant sound of the piano ying in the painting boat. Along with the sound of the piano, there is an asional cooing sound, which attracts a group of poor warriors to look at the painting boat hidden among the flowers with envy and hatred.


    The warriors who can afford to rent the Wushuang Pavilion Painted Boat, take their beauties to travel around Qianxing Lake, and enjoy the romance are all people with strong assets.


    More warriors go to the moored romantic treasure ship to listen to the music and watch the dances. When the moodes, they call one or two beauties and open a room to have a good time.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no charge to enter the Fengyue Treasure Ship, but the price of tea, peace of mind, and wine in the treasure ship is not low.


    The warriors in the inner domain are all rtively shameless. Although there is no charge to enter the treasure ship, they are thin-skinned and cannot do such things as free prostitution.


    After entering, you will order tea and snacks.


    So far, no warrior who hase in has been so thick-skinned that he would not even order a cup of tea.


    Xu Yan came to the Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion and was worried that he might have to spend the spiritual crystals he had on him here, which he had earned with so much hard work.


    However, in order to sharpen his mood, he could only reluctantly spend money.


    Im so poor!


    The more he got to know Qianxing Lake, the more Xu Yanmented how poor he was.


    What he didnt expect was that there was no charge to enter the romantic treasure ship!


    What an unexpected surprise!


    He came to Wushuang Pavilion to sharpen his mind, so that he could not be troubled by the temptation of beauty, not disturbed by external objects, and improve the mysterious state of mind that "there is no woman in the heart, and the sword is as if there is a god".


    He didnt reallye to Wushuang Pavilion to have fun, so he would definitely not spend a single spiritual crystal if he could afford it.


    There are many beautiful women in the treasure ship, and the whistles, noises, and coquettish sounds of warriors are mixed together. Which warrior whoes here will not be moved by this?


    Which warrior would not be disturbed by this.


    Xu Yan came here to sharpen his state of mind and ovee all external interference, so that his state of mind could be clear and unmoved.


    Sir, please!


    The waiter''s face was full of smiles. At first nce, this young man seemed to be here for the first time.


    After a while, bring a pot of good tea, a te of good snacks, and a few morepliments, why don''t you take out the spiritual crystal right away?


    He is proficient in all these things.


    Xu Yan entered the treasure ship, climbed directly to the upper level of the treasure ship, picked an empty seat and sat down, looking at a group of beautiful women in pink clothes below, jumping out and dancing with beautiful figures.


    The dance is graceful, the scale is quiterge, the face is charming, and the eyes are affectionate, which seems to be able to attract people''s attention.


    This was obviously done through rigorous training. What surprised Xu Yan even more was that all of these dancers were at the seventh level.


    Although the actualbat power is somewhat worse than that of ordinary seventh-grade warriors, in the final analysis, he is also a seventh-grade warrior, which shows the heritage and strong background of Wushuang Pavilion.


    The warriors were so fascinated by it that even if they didn''t have enough money, they hired a girl from Wushuang Pavilion to have a good time. But ordering a pot of tea and a te of snacks, admiring the wonderful dance, and listening to the captivating singing of the kabuki, all the blood rushes to one ce, and you can move your hands a little, this time is also very happy!


    The boy walked towards Xu Yan with a pot of tea and a te of snacks, "Master, your tea and snacks are here."


    You wait a moment.


    Xu Yan stopped him and asked with a serious face: "Do you want money for the tea and snacks?"


    Servant:? ? ?


    What does this mean? If you dont need money, how can you do charity? !


    Young Master is joking, of course the tea and snacks cost money.


    When Xu Yan heard this, he shook his head and said, "Go, go, go, I didn''t ask for tea or snacks, so don''t disturb me."


    The boy was confused, "No, sir, anyone can order a cup of tea, you..."


    Do you have a rule that you have to order tea when youe in?


    Xu Yan asked solemnly.


    Thats not true!


    The boy shook his head.


    Thats it, its none of my business if someone else orders tea, and I wont order it, so go ahead and dont bother me!


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    Are you kidding me? I have worked so hard to earn such a small amount of spiritual crystals, and I still need to use them to buy elixirs. This is rted to the martial arts training of my parents and family.


    How can you spend so much money?


    The boy waspletely dumbfounded, "Sir, look..."


    "Go, go, go, I didn''t ask for tea. If you don''t take it away, I won''t pay for it."


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and stared at the dancer below without blinking.


    The boy waspletely confused, how thick-skinned he was.


    He hurriedly took the tea and left to find the steward.


    Since the establishment of Wushuang Pavilion, the first free prostitute appeared.


    Xu Yancai didn''t care what the boy thought. He was concentrating on it at the moment, looking at the beautiful figure of the dancer below, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    Gradually all the dances and the singing of the singers became nothing in his ears.


    Everything seemed to be isted, and his heart was clear.


    "As expected of a warrior, this dance, this movement, and this figure are all much more beautiful than those of Emperor Qi''s concubines, but they can no longer disturb my heart."


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Wushuang Pavilion is really a treasure ce to sharpen your mind, and its free of charge!


    The servant came with a steward.


    Sir, what makes you think its not worth spending so much money on?


    The steward nced at Xu Yan and found it hard to imagine that this was the most shameless person in the history of Wushuang Pavilion.


    He said with a smile.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "You''re an ordinary dancer, you can''t tempt me!"


    Um?


    The steward was stunned and nced at Xu Yan suspiciously. Could it be that this was a regr customer of the Fenyuechang, and ordinary dancers could no longer seduce him?


    This is a public ce, so its understandable that dancers are not in the eyes of young masters. There are twelve elegant rooms in my romantic treasure ship, and each elegant room is upied by a peerless beauty.


    The dancing, vocals, and skills are all extraordinary and will definitely satisfy the young master, but the beauties are not cheap.


    The meaning of being in charge is obvious, it depends on whether you have money!


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and took out a stack of soul tickets from his arms. This was the money he earned through hard work and killing many masters.


    I have money, but how do I know that the beauty in your elegant room can satisfy me?


    Xu Yan frowned.


    The steward took a look and found that this young man was still rich.


    Looking at the stack of spiritual tickets, there are at least tens of thousands of spiritual crystals.


    Young Master, dont worry. Anyone who enters the elegant room will note back unhappy. He will definitely be satisfied.


    "you sure?"


    Xu Yan asked solemnly.


    "certainly!"


    What if after reading it, I am not happy, dissatisfied, or moved?


    Dont take any money!


    Manage affairs solemnly and authentically.


    Okay, take me to the elegant room!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    That young master


    "If you are satisfied, I will pay you naturally. I paid you without anyone seeing me. If the goods are not right, how can I get your money back? If I am not tempted and have fun, are you, Wushuang Pavilion, afraid that I won''t give you the money? "


    Xu Yan frowned.


    If you think about it, it makes sense.


    Who dares to make trouble in Wushuang Pavilion?


    Besides, this young man is young and full of blood. Even if he is a regr guest at Fengyue ce, how can he not be enthusiastic and endure it?


    The beauties of the Twelve Elegant Houses are not only beautiful in appearance, but also proficient in the art of seduction.


    Young people like this are the easiest to lose control of.


    Once you do it, how dare you not pay?


    Do you really think that Wushuang Pavilion is a charity?


    Sir, pleasee this way.


    With a smile on his face, the steward led Xu Yan to the top floor of the treasure ship.


    Stopped in front of a private room, "Sir, please!"


    Xu Yan nodded and stepped into it.


    The elegant room is beautiful, and a beautiful womanes up to her. She is charming, her eyes are full of love, as if she is looking at the person she likes.


    Every move is very tempting.


    Wearing a thin pink gauze dress, the light through the window can vaguely see the beauty inside the gauze dress.


    Sir, Ive been waiting for you for a long time.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was soft and charming, as if it went straight into his heart and was scratching his heart.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath, "It''s much better than those dancing girls. It can actually make my heart move a little bit. Not bad, not bad. I can continue to sharpen my mood."


    Sit down on the chair, Xu Yan said: "Whatever you know, show it to your heart''s content."


    "Young master, please be careful. How about I y a song for you?"


    The woman stood pretty, her small white hands plucked the strings of the piano, she frowned and smiled, and as the music yed, her body movements became richer.


    The womans limbs move with the sound of the piano, looming and looming, full of infinite scenery.

 Chapter 128: Xie Lingfengs Famous Biography of Wushuang Pavilion

    Chapter 128: Xie Lingfeng''s Famous Biography of Wushuang Pavilion


    Chapter 128 Xie Lingfengs Famous Biography of Wushuang Pavilion


    Xu Yan was sitting in the elegant room, watching the woman ying the piano, watching her twisting her body while ying, and her gauze clothes continued to decrease as she twisted.


    The eyebrows conveyed affection, and the eyes were full of infinite tenderness.


    With every frown and smile, there seems to be a charming force that arouses people''s blood and desires.


    This woman is so powerful. Compared with her, Emperor Qis concubine is far behind!


    Xu Yan felt awe-struck in his heart.


    Judging from his state of mind, he was actually a little agitated.


    Hurrying to calm down, he stared at the woman. Gradually, his mood became clear again. As long as he didn''t want to, his emotions could not be aroused.


    It can''t disturb his mood.


    If I dont ask for it, my desires will remain unmoved. Dont mess with my heart!


    Xu Yan felt that his state of mind had improved again. It was bing increasingly difficult for external objects to interfere with his state of mind, and his heart for the sword became more and more determined.


    "I am not far away from the great achievement of the Sword Heart''s Translucency. I hope that I can use the Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion to sharpen my state of mind, make my state of mind clearer, andy the foundation for breaking through the Sword Heart''s Transparency Great Sess."


    Xu Yan was delighted.


    Qianxing Lake Wushuang Pavilion is really a good ce. You can see beautiful women and sharpen your mind. More importantly, you dont have to spend any money!


    Sir, its hot in my house!


    The woman was also a little confused. Why didn''t this young man seem to be moved at all?


    The red lips were slightly parted, and the voice was coquettish, a soft call that was alluring.


    There is only a thinyer of gauze left on the body. The graceful figure is even more charming in the hazy state. It makes people have an urge to rush forward and tear up the thin gauze to explore the wonderful scenery...


    "This woman has a charming attitude, and every body movement seems to have the power of temptation. Could it be that the women in Wushuang Pavilion have practiced some kind of skill that can seduce people''s minds?


    And her voice also has a certain ability to seduce peoples minds. If you are a weak warrior or a weak-willed warrior, you will definitely not be able to control it.


    Xu Yan was thoughtful, and he suddenly discovered that both the dancing girls outside and the women in the elegant rooms had a special kind of charm.


    "Wushuang Pavilion, what a great ce. This is just Qianxing Lake, a lower-level Fengyue Treasure Ship. The women here have such a charm. The higher the level of the treasure ship and the stronger the woman, the stronger the charm." ?


    Its really a good way to sharpen my state of mind with the technique of seduction!


    Xu Yan became excited.


    If I could walk all over Wushuang Pavilion, even the legendary grandmaster-level courtesan and her seduction skills wouldnt be able to mess with my mood. What else in this world could mess with my mind?


    My sword heart is clear and perfect, so it will be a matter of course.


    Xu Yan couldn''t sit still when he thought about it.


    He must go to Qianxing Lake, the deeper Feng Yue Treasure Ship, and the Feng Yue Tower. The women there are more beautiful, stronger, and most importantly, their charm skills are stronger.


    The effect is also more obvious for sharpening the state of mind.


    Young Master?


    The sound of the piano has stopped, and the woman looked a little confused. She began to wonder if her ability to seduce had deteriorated. Why couldn''t she seduce a young man?


    "I am leaving."


    Xu Yan stood up and left.


    Women:


    Youe and listen to some music and then leave?


    Opening the door of the elegant room, Xu Yan walked out. The steward was a little surprised, so fast?


    Young master, are you satisfied?


    asked with a smile.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said: "It''s just normal, it''s boring, I''m leaving!"


    Steward:


    Why does this sound like, after finishing the work, you put on your pants, and then say: boring...


    Sir, the entrance fee for the elegant room, five thousand spiritual crystals, look at...


    Xu Yan nced at him, "Didn''t we agree that if we don''t fully enjoy and are not satisfied, we don''t have to pay? Are you going to regret it?"


    No, all the young masters have gone in...


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I didn''t go in. I just listened to the music and came out. It was really ordinary. I didn''t feel excited at all."


    Young master, you are trying to destroy my Wushuang Pavilion...


    "Don''t threaten people. The thing I''m afraid of the most is threats. This is what I agreed to do. I didn''t have enough fun, so I don''t need to pay you. If you go back on your word, do you really think that my sword is not sharp?"


    The steward''s scalp was a little fried. Since he became the steward of Wushuang Pavilion''s Fengyue Treasure Ship, it was the first time he met someone who came to Wushuang Pavilion for free prostitution.


    At this moment, the elegant woman came out. Her eyes were full of confusion. Her charm had declined? No longer able to charm?


    Tell me, what did he do in it?


    The steward looked cold and stern.


    Do you really think that Wushuang Pavilion is a small brothel, and you want to leave after having **** for nothing?


    He just listened to a piece of music without doing anything. Has my ability to charm me declined?


    The woman looked worried.


    Steward:


    What the hell, do you really want to go in and listen to some music? do nothing?


    I left, and if you regret it, you cane to me and see if you want the reputation of Wushuangge.


    Xu Yan turned around and left.


    The steward opened his mouth and finally swallowed his breath. Who asked him to make a promise? Moreover, Wushuang Pavilion has strict rules. If he makes a promise but regrets it, he, the steward, will be severely punished if he makes a fuss!


    Although if a quarrel breaks out, the other party will die, but he is not much better.


    In this case, we can only admit defeat.


    After Xu Yan left, he excitedly headed to the depths of Qianxing Lake, to the more luxurious andrger Fengyue Treasure Ship.


    After he entered, he also didnt spend a single spiritual crystal. The servants in Wushuang Pavilion were stunned. Whats more, the other party asked if he could try the grace of the elegant girl. If he was satisfied, he would pay!


    What is this word!


    However, the steward of Fengyue Treasure Ship was still very confident in the girl from the elegant room, and was not afraid that she would not pay after she had enjoyed herself, so she agreed directly.


    As a result, after the guy went in, he came out not long after and said: It''s very ordinary and boring!


    This matter spread slowly. When many warriors heard about it, they immediately began to reflect on themselves. Is it a mistake to pay first and then enjoy it?


    Therefore, some warriors also followed suit. After entering the treasure ship, they no longer ordered tea or snacks. They also asked to try the elegant girls and only pay if they were satisfied!


    On the clearke, purple nts grow in the water, with pink flowers blooming, and among the sea of flowers, there is a tall building.


    Xu Yan is here.


    It was half a month after he arrived at Qianxing Lake, and when he came here from the outskirts of Qianxing Lake, his state of mind became clearer and clearer. He vaguely felt that he was about to touch the realm of the great achievement of the sword''s heart.


    This is Zihua Tower, one of the ten most famous buildings in Wushuang Pavilion. Even if there is no master oiran inside, there is still a first-ss warrior oiran. The charm technique must be stronger!


    Xu Yan stepped on the water and headed towards Zihua Tower.


    The warriors who cane here must either have a good background or be no weaker than a first-grade warrior.


    When Xu Yan arrived at Zihua Tower, he was about to enter. The boy at the door said with a smile on his face: "Sir, it costs one hundred spirit crystals to enter the building!"


    Xu Yan frowned and said, "I''ve never heard that Wushuang Pavilion requires entry fees. What do you mean?"


    The boy was still smiling, but he was muttering in his heart that it was not because of a certain person who had ruined the atmosphere and made some warriors be shameless. Come in and watch the dance, listen to the music, admire the beauties, then pat your **** and leave, all without spending a single spiritual crystal.


    Moreover, those warriors who were too embarrassed toe to Wushuang Pavilion before because they had no money are now rushing over to have **** for free. In order to strengthen their courage, they even invite friends toe together.


    Its simply too much!


    Wushuang Pavilion could only change the rules with a dark face.


    "Young master, I don''t know. The entrance fee was just handed down yesterday."


    The boy said with a smile.


    Xu Yan took out a spirit ticket and his heart ached. This was a hundred spirit crystals. How much did he earn after working so hard to kill a grandmaster?


    This entry only costs one hundred spiritual crystals, which is really painful.


    With one hundred spiritual crystals, you can buy one Qing Yuan Fruit.


    After thinking about it, he took the soul ticket back. The boy who was about to reach out to receive the ticket suddenly stiffened his smile and looked at Xu Yan suspiciously. Could this be someone with bad habits?


    Xu Yan said with a serious face: "My Excellency, Xie Lingfeng, would you like toe to Wushuang Pavilion to sharpen your mind?"


    Xie Lingfeng?


    The boy was startled for a moment, and then he was shocked.


    The most evil swordsman genius in Jianzunya''s history for thousands of years?


    The three youngest grandmasters in the inner realm?


    Not long ago, he even defeated the Grand Master Yin Hong by half a step. He was so powerful that he was known as the number one person under the Grand Master!


    The treatment of Tianjiao is far beyond that of ordinary warriors, especially the Tianjiao of great power, so when the young man heard this, he immediately smiled and said respectfully: "It turns out to be Mr. Xie, please!"


    Xu Yan was overjoyed and said, "Brother Xie''s name is so useful. No wonder Brother Xie asked me toe to the inner domain. Whenever I encounter anything, I can report his name."


    Brother Xie is a real person. Next time I see him, Ill give him some pointers on his swordsmanship.


    Having saved a hundred spiritual crystals and being able to sharpen his mind for free, Xu Yan was in a good mood and stepped into the Purple Flower Tower.


    Not long after, a piece of news spread in Qianxing Lake.


    Jian Zunya Tianjiao Xie Lingfeng ordered the Zihua Loutou card. If the Zihua Loutou card failed to make his heart move, Wushuang Pavilion would not take any money from it!


    All the warriors were shocked.


    It turns out to be Xie Lingfeng. No wonder he is treated like this. This is the first genius of Jian Zunya in thousands of years. He is also known as the first person under the Grand Master.


    No wonder Miss Ming from Zihualou is willing to let him into the elegant room.


    Miss Ming, I once took a look at her from a distance, and I was so excited at that time. After I went back, I was weak for several days. Its strange that Xie Lingfeng wasnt moved.


    For a while, Xie Lingfeng''s arrival at Wushuang Pavilion became a hot topic of discussion.


    Not long after, news spread that Xie Lingfeng stayed in Miss Ming''s private room for less than half an hour and then left. No matter how much Miss Ming provoked him, he could not shake Xie Lingfeng''s heart.


    Wushuang Pavilion will not take any money.


    In the center of Qianxing Lake, a tall building stands, splendid and magnificent, surrounded by orioles and swallows. Except for the customers, who are men, all of them, including the servants and stewards, are beautiful women.


    This tall building is Wushuang Pavilion!


    Xu Yan is here. Hees in the name of Xie Lingfeng.


    After leaving Zihua Tower, he thought of a way, iming that he was here to sharpen his state of mind. If anyone could shake his state of mind, Xie Lingfeng promised to take action for him!


    Wushuang Pavilion attaches great importance to it. Xie Lingfeng''s one shot means that he can get one shot from Jianzunya. When Xie Lingfeng takes over the position of the sword master of Jianzunya in the future, this chance to make a shot will be even more precious.


    Enough to frighten countless strong men!


    Jianzunya is known as the first sect of swordsmanship in the inner region.


    Therefore, during Xu Yans next trip, the remaining famous buildings and Wushuang Pavilion sent oirans to entertain them, and even several oirans went into battle together.


    For every oiran, the weakest one is at the first level.


    For thest time, the top ten famous courtesans went out together. Xu Yan was restless for a while, and finally his mood improved again.


    Now, he came to this tall building, which is the real Wushuang Pavilion!


    It is rumored that there is a master-level oiran inside.


    What about the seduction skills of the Grand Master and the Courtesan? Can it interfere with my state of mind?


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    "My mysterious conception of "no woman in my heart" has be more and more profound. If the enemy confuses me with illusions of beauty, it will be in vain.


    Even the most primitive desires cant mess with my heart, so what else can mess with my mind?


    The great sess of the swords clear heart is already close before our eyes!


    Xu Yan felt excited and walked towards Wushuang Pavilion.


    Xie Lingfeng is here!


    On the high-rise buildings, the warriors who had heard the news rushed over one after another.


    There are many master warriors among them.


    Thank you, young master,e up and talk to me, I will personally entertain you!


    A gentle and gentle voice came down from the tall building.


    The weak warrior heard this voice and felt dazed for a moment, as if a stunning beauty appeared in front of his eyes, waiting for him.


    Hiss!


    The warriors who came back to their senses were all horrified. Could this be the rumored Grand Master of Wushuang Pavilion?


    Just one sound almost made them fall into fantasy.


    The master warriors present were all awestruck. What kind of skills did this courtesan practice? The power of charm is so terrifying!


    Xu Yans eyes lit up and he became excited.


    "What kind of charm technique is this? A voice has the ability to be simr to a thousand phantom sounds, and her voice can inspire the most primitive impulse in people''s hearts."


    Thinking like this, Xu Yan jumped into the air and climbed straight to the tall building.


    I dare not be careless in my heart.


    The woman who spoke is very extraordinary, be careful of capsizing in the gutter!


    The top floor of Wushuang Pavilion was like a courtyard, with flowers, grass, and small bridges and flowing water. Xu Yan came up from the air and stepped into the courtyard.


    The fragrance is fragrant and refreshing.


    This floral fragrance has the effect of stimting human emotions.


    Xu Yan calmed down.


    I have always heard about Mr. Xies reputation as a genius. When I saw him today, my frozen heart was moved by him.


    In the courtyard, by the pool, a woman wearing a veil was sitting.


    A pair of jade feet gently kicked the water in the pool. Her eyes were bright and clear, and she looked over with a soft gaze.


    She is dressed in in clothes like snow, with long hair like a waterfall. Every move she makes is charming, and her faint breath lingers on her body, which makes people addicted to look at her.


    Xu Yan''s heartbeat suddenly elerated a bit. He took a deep breath, but did not flinch, staring straight at the woman, smelling the fragrant fragrance of the flowers.


    The blood flow seemed to speed up.


    Thank you, Mr. Master, why dont youe and sit with us?


    The woman patted the stone beside her with her tender white jade hand.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded, stepped forward, and sat down next to the woman.


    At close range, the faint fragrance of the woman kept getting into his nostrils and into his mind. There was also an inexplicable alluring aura that stirred his soul all the time.

 Chapter 129: The Heart of the Sword is Transparent, the reward in the Wushuang Pavilion

    Chapter 129: The Heart of the Sword is Transparent, the reward in the Wushuang Pavilion


    Chapter 129 The Heart of the Sword is Transparent, the Bounty in the Wushuang Pavilion


    Sitting next to the woman in in clothes, Xu Yan could feel his heartbeat slowly speeding up, even if the woman didn''t make any provocative moves.


    The blood is boiling and a restlessness is growing.


    At this moment, he felt awe-inspiring.


    You cant underestimate the world. This womans ability to seduce women is as good as natures, and her strength is not weak. But I am young and at the age when I am most likely to be impulsive to women.


    She has disturbed my mind a little. After all, my state of mind is not strong enough.


    No wonder Master said, If you dont have a woman in your heart, practice is like having a god. After all, I am far away from this mysterious realm.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and silently calmed himself down. However, the faint fragrance of the woman in in clothes, the invisible, natural, and alluring aura that seemed to have enveloped him.


    Made his heart feel more and more restless.


    The power of this charm is so strong that it touches my heart. If this woman takes the initiative, can I keep my mind?


    Xu Yan was shocked.


    He nced at the woman in in clothes. She had bright eyes like stars. She was sitting next to her, kicking the water with her slender feet without any unnecessary body movements.


    He couldn''t even see her face, but it made his heart feel restless.


    Master, at my age, how should I deal with this woman?


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    Master must have tempered his mind in this way at the beginning, right? Otherwise, how could he have conveyed to me the mysterious artistic conception of there is no woman in my heart?


    The master''s words and deeds came to mind, and his steps were leisurely. It was clear that his realm was terrifyingly high, but his every move was just like an ordinary person.


    Returning to the original nature, my skills are close to the Tao. My heart is restless because I am not clear about myself. Only by knowing myself can I abandon all external interference and not be disturbed by temptation.


    If my heart does not move, nothing can move my heart.


    At this moment, Xu Yan had a clear understanding.


    The sword intention of mountains and rivers emerged in his mind. In the mountains and rivers, the Wushuang Pavilion oiran he saw, the dance he watched, and all the charm were all presented one by one.


    Made the mountains and rivers be beautiful.


    Gradually, a figure of a woman in in clothes appeared in the mountains and rivers, as if sitting by the mountains and rivers, kicking the water, her eyes as bright as stars.


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s heart calmed down, no longer restless, he understood himself clearly, and his sword intention became more perfect.


    If my junior brother breaks through and the Great Suns golden body opens its acupoints, he should nourish the sword in the acupoints, and I will nourish the people and the sword in my heart in these mountains and rivers.


    Today, I, Xu Yan, have made the swords heart clear and clear!


    At this moment, Xu Yanjians heart became clear.


    The sword intention of mountains and rivers nourishes themon people and nourishes the sword in the heart, whichys the foundation for the second realm of swordsmanship, the realm of the sword in the heart.


    Xu Yan smiled and looked at the woman in in clothes next to him. There was no trace of restlessness. Her charm seemed to be nurtured by the sword intention of the mountains and rivers.


    The woman in in clothes felt a chill in her heart. She looked at Xu Yan in surprise. At that moment, she vaguely felt that Xu Yan had a faint, elusive aura.


    She noticed that Xu Yan was no longer restless and seemed indifferent to her charm.


    As expected of Jian Zunya, the first genius in thousands of years!


    I sighed in my heart, it was really difficult to get him a chance to take action.


    The woman in in clothes raised her hand and took off the gauze scarf on her face.


    The peerless face was revealed. At this moment, the world seemed to have lost its color. Only this face was the only beauty in the world.


    Sir, is your heart made of iron?


    The woman in in clothes said softly.


    Stretched out a slender jade finger and gently poked Xu Yan''s chest. Between anger and joy, it aroused people''s infinite impulses and made people''s blood boil.


    However, Xu Yan remained calm.


    In the Shanhe Sword Intent, the woman in in clothes also opened her eyes and stretched out her slender hands... All the charm was only a part of the Shanhe Sword Intent.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, is the master of the sword intention of mountains and rivers and controls everything.


    "You are the most charming and heart-thrilling woman I have ever seen. However, you still cannot confuse my heart. On the contrary, you have made my heart of swordsman stronger."


    Xu Yan is sincere and authentic.


    The woman in in clothes put away her smile, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. Even so, it was still impulsive.


    Looking at Xu Yan, his heart was uneasy.


    Master said that I have a special physique. After practicing this technique, there are very few men in the world who are not deceived by me. I can control men for my own use.


    Even an ordinary master can be disturbed by me and wish to go through fire and water for me. No one below the first level of martial arts can resist me.


    However, she could not make the young man in front of her be restless at all.


    Young Master, you are truly an unparalleled man in the world, I admire you greatly!


    The woman in in clothes sighed.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said, "I have a friend who also practices swordsmanship. He may also need to sharpen his mind in the future. I wonder if you can ask him toe to you to sharpen his mind?"


    He thought of Xie Lingfeng, and this time he borrowed Xie Lingfeng''s name.


    "Brother Xie also needs to sharpen his mind, right? Otherwise, how can he enter the swordsmanship? It''s best toe here to sharpen his mind. Let''s find a chance for him."


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    "Well, I want to see if my friend can be as unmoved as you are."


    The woman in in clothes smiled and said.


    Thank you very much!


    Xu Yan holds his fists in the air.


    The state of mind has been tempered, and the sword''s heart has be clear and clear. It is also clear that the mountains and rivers nourish themon people, and it is time to leave the sword in the heart.


    The next destination is Seven Star Academy!


    Xu Yan looked at the Mountains and Rivers Sword Intent, which contained his tempering state of mind. The scene he saw, he pondered in his heart, "Let''s call it Mountains and Rivers. This is just one of them. When my mountains and rivers are perfected, how many Sword Intentions will there be?" powerful?"


    He was full of expectations, and he clearly understood the direction of improvement of Shanhe Sword Intent.


    Its over for now, Ill take my leave.


    Xu Yan stood up and cupped his hands.


    The woman in in clothes smiled sweetly and said, "Master, when youe here, don''t you have other ideas?"


    "idea?"


    Xu Yan was startled and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing this, the woman in in clothes stood up with a smile, her brows were full of tenderness, and her voice sounded even gentler, "Sir, my beauty in Wushuang Pavilion is unparalleled in the world. I came here and came back empty-handed, wouldn''t it be wrong?" Pity?"


    Xu Yans eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this and said, Do you have a gift for me?


    Women in in clothes:


    What gift do you want, Master?


    Xie Lingfeng wants a gift, so what if he gives it to him?


    Such a genius, how many people can there be in the inner realm?


    Is there any sixth-grade elixir?


    Xu Yan''s face was full of expectation, "If there is no sixth-grade elixir, one hundred and eighty thousand spiritual crystals will be fine."


    The smile on the face of the woman in in clothes froze, and everyone was confused. You are the sword master Ya Tianjiao, do you stillck spiritual crystals? So desperate for money?


    Sir, of course there are spiritual crystals, but there is no such thing as a free gift...


    Hundred and eighty thousand spiritual crystals, Wushuang Pavilion is not unable toe up with it. If he can establish a friendship with Xie Lingfeng, he will be in charge of Xie Lingfeng in the future. With this friendship, any strong person who wants to touch Wushuang Pavilion must consider one or two things.


    As a result, before she finished speaking, Xu Yan shook his head and said, "It''s not for free!"


    The face of the woman in in clothes turned dark. She is used to having prostitutes for free, right?


    Farewell!


    Xu Yan turned around and left.


    Young master, when you are free, you cane and see me again.


    The woman in in clothes spoke.


    Lets talk about it when we have time.


    Xu Yan had a perfunctory look on his face. Coming down from the top floor of Wushuang Pavilion, Sir Wushuang and many warriors gathered together and were looking at a portrait.


    A manager of Wushuang Pavilion said: "Everyone, whoever gets clues about this woman will receive a reward of 10,000 spirit crystals. If the person can be sent to Wushuang Pavilion intact, a seventh-grade elixir, one hundred thousand spirit crystals will be rewarded." Free fun at Jing and Wushuang Pavilion for seven days.


    Such a generous reward made all the warriors in Wushuang Pavilion excited.


    Even if you are a master, you are not exempt.


    "Who is this woman? Why is Wushuang Pavilion offering a reward for her? Did she escape from Wushuang Pavilion?"


    It is impossible to escape from Wushuang Pavilion. Now that we have entered Wushuang Pavilion, it is impossible to escape.


    Im going to find out about this womans whereabouts, one hundred thousand spiritual crystals!


    Xu Yan, who had juste down, his eyes suddenly lit up. One hundred thousand spiritual crystals and one seventh-grade elixir?


    This reward is quite generous.


    He suddenly became interested, this seemed to be an opportunity to make a fortune.


    He escorted Du Yuying and killed many masters, but he still didn''t earn 100,000 spiritual crystals.


    So he stepped forward and asked, "Is he an enemy of Wushuang Pavilion? He is offering such a high reward."


    "Everyone, please don''t misunderstand me. I, Wushuang Pavilion, are just offering a reward on your behalf. There is someone else who wants to capture this woman."


    The steward of Wushuang Pavilion exined.


    Xu Yan stepped forward and when he saw the person in the portrait, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Su Lingxiu!


    The person who was offered a reward turned out to be Su Lingxiu!


    The person behind the pursuit of junior sister has entrusted Wushuang Pavilion to offer a reward, which shows that his power is not weak, but now that he has been encountered, how can he be allowed to seed?


    Xu Yan had murderous intent in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. He stepped forward and took down the portrait.


    Sir, what are you doing?


    The steward of Wushuang Pavilion frowned.


    As soon as Xu Yan entered Wushuang Pavilion, he went directly to the top floor. Not many people had seen him, and for a while, they didn''t recognize him as "Xie Lingfeng".


    "This woman looks familiar to me. I should have seen her somewhere. I have taken the reward."


    Xu Yan looked delighted.


    Seriously?


    The steward said happily.


    Of course, take me to collect the reward quickly.


    Xu Yan urged.


    Sir, please follow me!


    The steward hurriedly carried Xu Yan out of the Wushuang Pavilion lobby, while the other warriors looked disappointed.


    The reward was taken away as soon as it came out.


    There were also a few people, their eyes flickering, not knowing what they were thinking, and quietly left Wushuang Pavilion.


    Sir, please leave the clues. After confirmation, you can receive the reward.


    Coming to a private room, the steward smiled and said.


    Xu Yan shook his head, "No! The reward for clues is too little. If anyone wants to find someone, I will take him there and reward him with a seventh-grade elixir and one hundred thousand spiritual crystals."


    "this"


    The person in charge is in trouble.


    If you want to know the whereabouts of a person, dont be stingy. One hundred thousand spiritual crystals are indispensable.


    Xu Yan said firmly.


    The manager pondered for a moment and said, "Well, sir, please leave the clues. After confirmation, I will give you one hundred thousand spiritual crystals ording to the maximum reward. How about that?"


    Xu Yan sneered and said: "To be honest, I can''t believe it. If you arrest the person and then regret it and say the clues are wrong and refuse to give me the spiritual crystal, wouldn''t my work be in vain?


    Give me the spiritual crystals and I will take you there myself. If you dont find anyone, I will return them in full!


    The steward had a look of helplessness on his face and said with a smile: "Young Master is joking, I have the reputation of Wushuang Pavilion..."


    Did you embezzle the reward for yourself? Thats why you dyed it in every possible way and didnt dare to let peoplee to see me, for fear that your embezzlement would be exposed?


    Could it be that the reward is one million spiritual crystals, if not one hundred thousand spiritual crystals? If thats the case, then I cant even tell you the clues!


    Xu Yan stared at the steward as if he suddenly realized something.


    "I"


    The steward had a dark expression on his face, nodded after a while and said, "Master, wait a moment. I''ll inform the client. But I want to remind you, you have to be careful when you take them there."


    Xu Yan sneered and said, "What are you careful about? Are you, Wushuang Pavilion, going to kill people and silence them?"


    The steward''s mouth twitched, "Don''t get me wrong, the client has nothing to do with me, Wushuang Pavilion, I''m just reminding the young master to be careful."


    Dont worry, I have my own sense of discretion!


    Xu Yan doesnt care about authenticity.


    The young master, please wait a moment.


    The steward leaves.


    Xu Yan looked at the portrait of Su Lingxiu in his hand with cold eyes. Since he is the enemy of junior sister, he is also his own enemy. He must never show mercy to his enemies!


    Junior sister is worried about my safety in the inner realm and refuses to say what the trouble is behind. Now it seems that the other party is extremely powerful and can actually entrust Wushuang Pavilion to offer a reward.


    It seems like they didnt know that the junior sister had fled to the bordends, and the great master didnt send any message back.


    Now that we have met, I want the spiritual crystal, and I will take your lives too!


    Xu Yan thought with murderous intent in his heart.


    The steward of Wushuang Pavilion actually reminded him to be careful about killing people and silencing them. This shows that the client is not a good person.


    The steward is back.


    Sir, follow me.


    Xu Yan followed the steward and left Wushuang Pavilion, got on a small boat, and headed out of Qianxing Lake.


    Sir, dont you think about it again? With Wushuang Pavilion as the intermediary, we can ensure safety and the other party wont dare to deceive you.


    The steward spoke.


    This woman must be very important to them. I think one hundred thousand spiritual crystals are a bit short. I am going to talk to them face to face and raise the price!


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Steward:


    The boat arrived at the outskirts of Qianxing Lake, in a bush of flowers and grass. At this moment, two figures were standing on the grass, shrouded in ck robes, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    Xu Yan felt awe-struck when he saw the two master warriors, one a great master and the other a peak master.


    The dress is exactly the same as that of the great master.


    This force is extremely powerful!


    Two of you, this young master has a clue.


    The steward spoke.


    The peak grandmaster looked at Xu Yan and said solemnly: "Are you serious that you have seen the person in the painting?"


    Of course, I have seen her treating people somewhere.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two men in ck robes no longer had any doubts, and their eyes shone brightly.


    Where is he? Say it quickly!


    That impatient tone shows how eager the other party is to find Su Lingxiu.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry, and the boat continued to go out of Qianxing Lake. He said: "I will take you there, as long as you prepare the spiritual crystals."


    The boat docked, Xu Yan stepped ashore and looked at the man in ck robe following him.


    The manager of Wushuang Pavilion left directly. In her opinion, Xu Yan was the way to die and he would be killed and silenced.


    Please give me a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 130: Killed with one palm, Qinglin Citys deposit

    Chapter 130: Killed with one palm, Qinglin City''s deposit


    Chapter 130: Kill with one palm, Qinglin Citys deposit


    Tell me where the person is.


    As soon as the steward of Wushuang Pavilion left, a man in ck robes said with a gloomy voice as his breath surged.


    Xu Yan did not panic at all, "Where is the spiritual crystal? Take out the spiritual crystal and show it to me. What if I take you there and don''t give me the spiritual crystal?"


    The ck-robed man''s eyes turned cold, and the master''s aura rushed out, trying to scare him.


    Dont think that you are a great master. Without the spiritual crystal, there is no need to discuss anything.


    Xu Yan looked unmoved.


    You are looking for death!


    The man in ck robe had murderous intent in his eyes.


    The spiritual crystal can be given to you!


    Another man in ck robe waved his hand to stop hispanion who wanted to take action. He took out ten spiritual tickets and flew them in front of Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan smiled and reached out to take the spiritual tickets. Each spiritual ticket has a limit of 10,000, which is exactly 100,000 spiritual crystals.


    Spiritual crystals are not difficult to earn.


    Happily he put away the spiritual crystal and said, "Where is the spiritual medicine?"


    When I see someone, I will naturally give you the elixir!


    The man in ck robe said in a deep voice.


    Okay,e to me.


    Xu Yan nodded. It was just a seventh-grade elixir. If the man in ck robe carried it, he could naturally get it.


    "What kind of force are my junior sister''s enemies? They look like they are hiding their heads and showing their tails. They definitely want to kill people and silence them. They don''t even want to give them spiritual crystals or elixirs."


    With a sneer in his heart, he rose into the air and flew in one direction.


    The men in ck robes looked at each other and followed closely behind.


    They are a Dacheng Grandmaster, a peak Grandmaster, so naturally they are not afraid of a Grandmaster Xu Yan. As long as they catch him, they can naturally get back 100,000 Spiritual Crystals.


    Xu Yan''s speed is not very fast, only the speed of an average grandmaster warrior.


    What do you call the two of you?


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    You dont need to know too much about a transaction.


    The man in ck robe replied coldly.


    You cant say that. What if there is another opportunity to trade in the future? There are not many people like you two who spend as much money as you do.


    By the way, what are you doing with that girl? Is she a very important person?


    Xu Yan continued to ask nonchntly.


    "You talk too much. Don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked."


    The man in ck robe said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Xu Yan, he seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    I can see that that little girl is very important to you. For such an important person, isnt one hundred thousand spiritual crystals too few?


    Xu Yan narrowed his eyes and said.


    Dont have any thoughts, otherwise you wont be able to bear the consequences.


    The man in ck robe said in a cold and stern voice.


    I dont have any thoughts, I just want to earn more spiritual crystals. You two look quite rich. How many spiritual crystals do you carry with you?


    Xu Yanjian had arrived at a desertednd, with no human beings around.


    There is no need to pretend.


    The two men in ck robes stared at each other, and one of them sneered: "Your Excellency, are you thinking about the belongings of the two of us? Hey, you should think about yourself!"


    Boom!


    The momentum exploded, and the strength of the peak master was undoubtedly revealed.


    The other person also showed the strength of the Dacheng Grandmaster. They were ready to take action directly, capture the person, and directly torture him to find out the whereabouts of Su Lingxiu.


    If he deceived both of himself, he would be even more deserving of death!


    Xu Yan sneered, "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you for hiding your head and showing your tail."


    He paused, raised his hand and struck out with a palm.


    Roar!


    The golden dragon roared out and directly hit the peak master.


    not good!


    The expression of the peak grandmaster changed drastically, and his aura exploded to the extreme. He wanted to resist the blow, but he seemed so small under the golden dragon.


    Bang!


    The giant dragon bombarded and was blown up instantly.


    Xu Yan moved his body and took in all the things carried by the man in ck robes. The golden dragon immediately circled and crushed, emitting a fiery breath.


    The body of the man in ck robe was blown up and crushed into ashes, scattered in the wind.


    The incident happened so suddenly that the Dacheng Grandmaster, the man in ck robe, had no time to help, and hispanions had already turned into ashes.


    He was shocked!


    Grandmaster?


    If you are not a great master, how can you kill the peak master with one blow?


    Escape!


    There was only one thought in his mind at the moment.


    Just as he was about to move, a giant golden dragon circled over and restrained him.


    Xu Yan collected the spirit tickets he had collected. The man in ck robe was indeed rich, and he had tens of thousands of spirit crystals in his ount. This trip was worth it.


    Hand over everything.


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    The man in ck robe looked frightened and said angrily: "Are you a member of the Demon Cult?"


    This **** actually lied to himself that he had clues about Su Lingxiu, but in the end he nned to kill people and seize the treasure.


    The first thing he thought of was the Demon Cult.


    Although many warriors have the possibility of doing this kind of thing, the guys from the Demon Cult are moremon and are more ruthless.


    "What is the devil''s religion? Stop talking nonsense, hand over your things, and spare your life!"


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    "good!"


    The man in ck robe readily handed over all the things he had on him, and got more than 10,000 spiritual crystals.


    When Xu Yan saw it, he said angrily: "Where is the seventh-grade elixir? Okay, you really didn''t think about paying me for the seventh-grade elixir!"


    The ck-robed man''s eyelids twitched a few times and said: "The seventh-grade elixir is in Wushuang Pavilion. After you capture the person, you can just go to Wushuang Pavilion to get it!"


    Xu Yan put his hands behind his back, stepped forward step by step, and said: "Take off the mask and hide your head and tail, you are not worthy of being a master!"


    The man in ck robe has cold eyes, but he is not as strong as others, so he can only take off his mask.


    The face of a middle-aged man looks paler than the average person, with a short beard on his face.


    Which faction are you from?


    The man in ck robe said solemnly: "Your Excellency knows too much, it is not good for you!"


    Heh, Ive already killed your people, and Im still afraid of knowing more? Are you going to tell me?


    The golden dragon began to shrink, and a pair of eyes on the dragon''s head glowed with light and mighty force.


    Kill me and there will be no answer!


    The man in ck robe has a decisive attitude.


    Xu Yan frowned, wondering whether he should use some means to torture the other party and force him to tell his story.


    The man in ck robe said coldly: "Don''t expect to know anything from my mouth. You should know Su Lingxiu, right? Hand him over and everything will be easier to talk about, otherwise..."


    Xu Yan smiled and said, "Su Lingxiu? Are you talking about this girl?"


    Taking out Su Lingxiu''s portrait, he said cheerfully: "I don''t know him, it''s just a hundred thousand spiritual crystals. It''s so exciting, and you guys are so easy to deceive."


    He will naturally not admit that he knows Su Lingxiu. This matter is very involved. Once it is leaked, he will be watched, and he is a great master.


    Unless he has broken through to the Xiantian Realm or above and is no longer afraid of the threat of the Grand Master, he can be unscrupulous.


    The man in ck robe frowned, looking at Xu Yan, he didn''t look like he was lying. He was secretly angry in his heart. This man dared to rob and kill the master. He was extremely powerful, especially this golden dragon. He didn''t know what kind of technique he used.


    There is no doubt that he must be a member of the Demonic Cult.


    In the Demon Cult, in addition to warriors who practice killing techniques, there are also some people with perverse personalities, weird behaviors, and even special hobbies.


    And this person is obviously this type of person.


    Your Excellency, which demon king is he serving?


    The man in ck robe said coldly.


    You know clearly that the power behind the two of you is not weak, but you dare to kill, you must have a strong backer, and the biggest backer of the Demon Sect is the Nine Demon Lords!


    "Noment!" Seeing this, Xu Yan didn''t exin.


    If you misunderstand that you are a member of the Demonic Cult, then just misunderstand. You and the Demonic Cult also have some issues.


    With a wave of his hand, the golden dragon disappeared.


    Lets go!


    The man in ck robe was startled. Unexpectedly, the other party let him go?


    Your Excellency, are you not afraid?


    Xu Yan sneered and said: "What are you afraid of? I''m just a master, a chicken and a dog. I''ll blow one up with one palm. Since I promised to hand over my things and let you go, I won''t break my promise!"


    Farewell!


    The man in ck robe moved and left quickly.


    Xu Yan watched the other person leave, then moved his body and followed the other person''s traces silently.


    Since you cant find out the origin of the other party through torture, lets take a long-term approach to catch the big fish.


    Junior sisters enemies look like they are very rich. If we kill them, will we still worry about not having any spiritual crystals? Not only can we help junior sister vent our anger, but we can also earn spiritual crystals, killing two birds with one stone!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Outside Qinglin City, in a dense forest, a carriage was parked.


    Meng Shushu got out of the carriage. At this time, he had taken off his disguise, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    During the long journey, he met people who were chasing him several times along the way, but they all had no escapes. It was all thanks to Meng Chong''s toughness. The other party did not expect that he would hire a master to be the driver, and they thought he was sitting in the car. , maybe a powerful grandmaster.


    Meng Shushu himself never thought that Meng Chong, who was tall and sturdy and a suitable person to take the deposit, turned out to be a master warrior.


    At this moment, he felt a little worried.


    For fear that Meng Chong would take advantage of Cai and rob him.


    No matter how you look at it, Meng Chong is a guy who wants money.


    What made him a little relieved was that Meng Chong seemed to have principles and would probably notmit any robbery or murder.


    "Brother Meng Chong, this is the custody slip of Tianbao Pavilion. After you go to Qinglin City and take out the deposit, you can say that it is your weapon."


    Meng Shushu handed a silver custody slip to Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong looked at the custody slip, which was made of a material simr to a spiritual ticket and had the three characters "Tianbao Pavilion" printed on it.


    In the middle is a pattern of a storage box.


    Four small characters in the lower left corner.


    Get items with a voucher!


    Followed by several numbers, it should be the number of the deposited object.


    No problem, wheres my reward?


    Meng Chong put away the custody slip and asked with a smile on his face.


    Meng Shushu took out another storage slip and said: "There are three eighth-grade elixirs stored here..."


    After thinking about it, Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give it all to you, just consider it the reward for this trip!"


    My family is happy and cheerful. Dont worry, I will definitely take everything out for you!


    Meng Chong was delighted.


    In that case, Ill leave it to Brother Meng!


    Meng Shushu said the way to his hands.


    "Okay, just wait for me here."


    Meng Chong couldnt wait to go to Qinglin City.


    Qinglin City is much more prosperous than Tieshan County, and Tianbao Pavilion is alsorger in scale. asionally, first-level warriors can be seen entering it, which is almost impossible to see in Tieshan County.


    The strength of the warriors in Tieshan County is too weak after all.


    There is not a single master.


    Meng Chong walked into Tianbao Pavilion and was greeted by the maid.


    "take something!"


    Meng Chong took out the custody slip.


    The maid took the deposit slip, nced at the number on the deposit slip, and said with a smile: "Dear guest, pleasee with me."


    Meng Chong followed the maid into the back hall of Tianbao Pavilion and came to a storage room.


    Excuse me, distinguished guest, what is it that you are depositing?


    My weapon!


    The maid nodded, put away the storage slip, and went to a small room behind the storage room.


    After opening it, the maid made a gesture of invitation, "Dear guest, please receive your deposit!"


    Meng Chong looked inside and saw a pile of ck sledgehammers ced in the small room.


    The prismatic hammer head was only one circle smaller than a carriage wheel. Meng Chong was secretly surprised when he saw it. No wonder Meng Shushu wanted to find him to pick up the deposited items.


    Only a tall and strong man like him is more suitable to use this kind of weapon, and it is not easy to arouse suspicion.


    Meng rushed forward and picked up two big hammers.


    His eyes shed as he took it. The hammer was lighter than expected. It was notpletely solid, but the head of the hammer was also very thick and the weight was no longer light.


    Whats hidden inside?


    Meng Chong was curious.


    He came out with a sledgehammer, handed the elixir storage slip to the maid, and asked, "I want to check what''s inside."


    The maid nced at the custodian, smiled and said, "Okay, distinguished guest, pleasee with me."


    The elixir is stored in another storage room. In this storage room, there are densely packed drawers.


    The maid came to the numbered drawer of the storage list, opened it, and took out a box from inside.


    Dear guest, here are three eighth-grade elixirs.


    The maid opened the box and asked Meng Chong to confirm it.


    Do you want to take it out, distinguished guest?


    Meng Chong nced at the elixir in the box. There were three eighth-grade elixirs, all of the same elixir. They were some kind of flowers. They were not big and easy to carry around.


    "take out."


    The maid put away the safekeeping slip, took out the elixir, and handed it to him.


    The elixir is sealed with a thin film, which can lock the medicinal properties of the elixir from being lost and facilitate storage. This is Tianbao Pavilion''s unique elixir storage method.


    Three elixirs were put in a small bag. Meng Chong took them and stuffed them into his arms.


    Dear guest, walk slowly!


    The maid saw Meng Chong off.


    This Tianbao Pavilion treasure house stores so many treasures, arent we afraid of being robbed?


    Meng Chong was a little confused.


    However, Tianbao Pavilion is very powerful, and there should be strong people sitting in secret. And with the strength of Tianbao Pavilion, no strong person dares to think of this.


    I''m afraid even the great master wouldn''t dare.


    He came out of Tianbao Pavilion carrying two sledgehammers. People on the street kept away from him when they saw him. This tough and tough man was not easy to mess with at first sight.


    Those two sledgehammers are scary to look at!


    Meng Chong left Qinglin City with a sledgehammer. He was not slow along the way and rushed back to where he met Meng Shushu. He also secretly watched to see if anyone was following him.


    Back at the meeting ce, he saw only the carriage but not Meng Shushu. Meng Chong frowned and looked somewhere and said: "My family,e out, no one is following you!"


    Meng Shushu walked over from behind a big tree and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the two sledgehammers with a look of joy on his face.


    Thank you so much, Brother Meng.


    Finally took out the things.


    Meng Shushu took the two sledgehammers, stuffed them into the carriage, and said: "Brother Meng, the transaction ispleted, let''s say goodbye!"


    Its easy to say, if there is still a way to make money in my family, please remember to find me.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    "sure!"


    Meng Shushu agreed immediately.


    He drove away in a hurry.

 Chapter 131: Meng Shushu, the elixir detective

    Chapter 131: Meng Shushu, the elixir detective


    Chapter 131 Meng Shushu, the elixir spy


    Meng Chong watched Meng Shushu drive away in a hurry, frowning for a long time, hesitating whether to follow him or not.


    Forget it, Ive already settled everything, theres no need to worry about it, I should be thinking about how to earn spiritual crystals to buy elixirs, I dont know where my senior brother has gone.


    Meng Chong thought so and turned around to leave.


    As a result, I found Meng Shushu rushing back in a hurry.


    Brother Meng, how about you help me take the hammer to a ce?


    Meng Chong was immediately happy and said: "No problem, how much will the **** fee be?"


    Meng Shushu took out a spiritual ticket, with a look of pain on his face, and said, "How about a hundred spiritual crystals? I don''t have many spiritual crystals left."


    "no problem!"


    Meng Chong took the spirit ticket and agreed immediately.


    Brother Meng, Ill meet you here in three days, and Id like to thank you very much!


    Meng Shushu told Meng Chong the meeting address in detail, and then left in a hurry, looking very anxious.


    I dont know whats hidden in the hammer.


    Meng Chong came to the carriage and drove the carriage slowly toward the ce where Meng Shu reported.


    Taking out three eighth-grade elixirs, Meng Chong looked at them carefully, but did not recognize what they were. Although Su Lingxiu had introduced the elixirs, they were limited after all.


    Moreover, there are some differences between the verbal description and the real thing, unless it is a highly identifiable elixir.


    If I swallow the eighth-grade elixir to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body, what will be the effect?


    Meng Chong pondered, but in the end he did not take out the elixir and swallow it.


    Its better to take it back and refine the elixir for Junior Sister. It would be too wasteful to swallow it directly.


    Three dayster, Meng Chong came to a small town.


    Looking at a certain corner of the wall, Meng Shushu indeed left a mark. He followed the direction pointed by the mark and saw that it was a small mountain peak outside the small town.


    Mysterious, I dont know who I am avoiding.


    Meng Chong drove to the mountain peak, parked the carriage at the foot of the mountain, carried two sledgehammers and went up the mountain.


    The mountain road was rugged and the trees were tall and dense, but to Meng Chong, this was nothing. He walked briskly and reached the top of the mountain in a short time.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a solitary tree that is as thick as three people can hug each other. It has lush branches and leaves, covering half of the peak.


    As soon as Meng Chong climbed up the mountain with a sledgehammer, he saw Meng Shushu hiding in a big tree. Just as he was about to say hello, a figure suddenly flew from behind.


    The aura is extremely powerful, full of murderous intent, and it is a sharp blow once it is struck.


    Bring it!


    Grandmaster warrior.


    "careful!"


    Meng Shushu''s exmation came from the big tree, and he flew over the big tree quickly, as if he wanted to resist the sudden attack of the Grandmaster warrior.


    Meng Chong didn''t even move. The warrior behind him struck him in the back with a sharp blow. Then he reached out with his other hand to grab the sledgehammer.


    Bang!


    Meng Shushu''s face changed as he was flying in, but then, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    The master warrior who made a sneak attack hit Meng Chong on the back, snatched away a sledgehammer with one hand, and was about to grab another sledgehammer.


    Meng Chong seemed to be btedly aware that the hand that had lost the sledgehammer punched back.


    The wind and thunder roared, and the whole body was covered with golden light!


    Bang!


    In Meng Shushu''s horrified eyes, the sneak attack grandmaster was instantly torn into pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chong was like a humanoid beast. With a wave of his big hand, the sound of thunder sounded, and the zing violent force swept across. The torn body was instantly crushed into ashes.


    Gudong!


    Meng Shushu swallowed his saliva and turned pale in horror.


    That was the master warrior, and he was destroyed with one punch?


    In the end, he was destroyed into ashes. How ferocious the guy he was looking for was.


    He felt a little panicked.


    "Where did the enemy dare to attack me? Are you tired of living?"


    Meng Chong cursed as he picked up the fallen sledgehammer and looked at Meng Shushu.


    "My dear, why did that guy want to kill me? I asked myself that I have not offended anyone. This kind of enemy with unknown origins must be killed cleanly and the ashes are scattered by him."


    Meng Shushu said with a shocked look on his face: "Brother Meng, are you okay?"


    That was a blow from the master warrior, and it hit his body solidly. However, looking at Meng Chong''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be injured at all?


    What a terrifying body this is!


    "What''s the matter? I''m just scratching an itch. Where did this enemye from? He attacked so cruelly. I turned his ashes into dust. Do you think I did the right thing?"


    Meng Chong came to Meng Shushu cursing.


    Meng Shushu''s face was a little pale, his breath was a little disordered, and he was injured again.


    Brother Meng, actuallyhis enemy is not you, but me!


    Meng Shushu said with a guilty conscience.


    Meng Chong pped his head and suddenly realized: "Let me tell you, how could an enemy suddenly appear? It turns out to be my enemy."


    He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Meng Shushu''s shoulders, "This is your enemy, right?"


    "right!"


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    Hes here to kill you, right?


    "right!"


    Meng Chong smiled and said, "That''s right. He came to kill you. If I kill him for you, it means I saved your life. So you owe me a life, right?"


    Meng Shushu was dumbfounded, why do I owe you my life?


    "Brother Meng, listen to me, he came to kill me. Although you killed him, is there a possibility that I can deal with him even if you don''t take action?"


    There was sweat on his forehead. How could this rude man with thick eyebrows and big eyes be so thoughtful?


    If you really owe him a life, I''m afraid you have to spend your own money to buy it back, right?


    I need money to the death!


    Meng Chong''s eyes widened and he said: "My family, do you have the strength to deal with him? You know, I, Meng Chong, was so strong that I was hit by him and almost suffered a heavy blow. How could you, with your strength, be able to hit me hard?" ?


    If you dont have the strength to seriously injure me, how can you deal with him?


    Besides, if I read it correctly, you are injured. How much of your strength can you still use?


    Meng Shushu looked at Meng Chong with his eyes widened. The fierce aura frightened him, as if he could blow himself up with one punch.


    The scene where he punched the Grandmaster just now still shocked him.


    Come on, my family, lets discuss it. If you can fight me for three hundred rounds, I believe you can defeat that enemy, and I wont count as saving your life. What do you think?


    Meng Chong said, getting ready to spar.


    Meng Shushu''s face darkened and he said hurriedly: "No, no, Meng Chong, just tell me how many spiritual crystals you need to kill a grandmaster!"


    He seriously suspected that Meng Chong deliberately did not dodge and was bombarded by others.


    Just to find an excuse to show that the attacker is so powerful that he can''t solve it himself!


    Meng Chong grabbed his shoulders and said: "My family, what are you talking about? Do I only have people with spiritual crystals in my eyes? Well, for the sake of my family, I will give you a discount, and you will owe me Give me half my life."


    Meng Shushu said weakly: "Is it okay if I don''t owe you anything?"


    "I saved your life. For the sake of my family, I will give you a discount. You only owe me half your life. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Meng Chong said dissatisfied.


    Okay, I admit it!


    Meng Shushu reached out and took out the spirit ticket, "Brother Meng, these are five hundred spirit crystals."


    Meng Chong had a serious look on his face, stuffed the spirit ticket into Meng Shushu''s arms, and said: "Since from my family, your half life is only worth five hundred spirit crystals, then I will give you this spirit crystal, and I will take away your half life. That''s it." Its all settled.


    Wait! Wait!


    Meng Shushu was so frightened that he took away half his life? "How about one seventh-grade elixir, no, two seventh-grade elixir? There can''t be any more, and I don''t have much left."


    Meng Chong said cheerfully: "I''m just too polite. That''s right. How can elixirs be worth a life? Just two seventh-grade elixirs. It''s not easy for me to kill a grandmaster. It can''t be in vain." Take action!"


    Meng Shushu nodded, took out a Tianbao Pavilion custody slip, handed it to Meng Chong and said: "Also in Qinglin City, there are two seventh-grade elixirs. These are myst elixirs."


    Okay, then its settled.


    Meng Chong nodded, threw the sledgehammer on the ground, took the custody slip, and said, "I brought the sledgehammer to you. If nothing happens, I''ll leave."


    Brother Meng, walk slowly!


    Meng Shushu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Farewell!


    Meng Chong turned and left.


    My family has caused a lot of trouble. Grandmaster warriors are attacking. I, Meng Chong, take action once and kill a grandmaster warrior. In exchange for two seventh-grade elixirs, its worth it.


    Hurrying down the mountain peak, Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    Having taken action myself, it cannot be in vain. The enemy is Meng Shushu''s, and I helped him kill him, so the reward is reasonable.


    Looking at the carriage at the bottom of the mountain, Meng Chong simply unloaded the carriage, got on his horse and left.


    Go to Qinglin City and take out the elixir.


    He rode his horse slowly back to Qinglin City. After only a few dozen miles, he suddenly looked up.


    Grandmaster warrior?


    A figure flew through the air.


    The warriors below the first level may not be able to detect that he is a Grandmaster warrior, and he is not a new Grandmaster, at least an Intermediate Grandmaster.


    Go to see Meng Shushu.


    Meng Chong hesitated for a moment and did not go back, but continued to Qinglin City.


    Suddenly, he looked to the sky not far to the left.


    Another master warrior.


    There is another person there, three master warriors, all going for Meng Shushu. Are they his enemies?


    Meng Chong pondered for a moment, abandoned his horse, and hurried back to the mountain peak quickly.


    "My family seems to be rich. I saved his life. Isn''t it too much to ask him for a storage bag to repay his kindness?"


    Meng Chong thought happily.


    At the same time, he was also curious about what was in the two sledgehammers. Could it be that there was a treasure hidden?


    These master warriors are all here for this purpose.


    Boom!


    A battle has broken out on the mountain peak. A figure moves very fast and dodges among the mountains and forests. It uses extraordinary movement skills to avoid the enemy''s siege.


    Meng Chong did not take action immediately, but quietly hid in a big tree, using the leaves to cover his body.


    Tian Jin, are you betraying me?


    Meng Shushu stared at one of the three masters angrily.


    Brother Meng, I dont want to either. The person you offended is too strong and powerful. They found me. If I dont cooperate with them, I will be dead.


    Furthermore, I am also attracted by the sixth-grade elixir.


    Tian Jin said helplessly while pursuing.


    "Brother Meng, just let us go. Why hide and run away? You are a elixir spy. Your ability to find elixirs can be ranked among the top five in the entire inner domain. They will not kill you. Even if you surrender to them, you can still Get protection from big forces."


    Tian Jin advised.


    "How can I, Meng Shushu, be ackey, let alone those people who are cruel and vicious, and will torture people if they don''t get what they want? I''m a lowly person who is looking for punishment?"


    Meng Shushu was furious.


    The other two Grandmaster warriors who surrounded Meng Shushu, one of them said in a deep voice: "Meng Shushu, hand over the location of the sixth-grade elixir. Maybe I can turn a blind eye and let you escape!"


    Yes, I will tell you the location of the sixth-grade elixir and I will let you escape.


    Another person also spoke.


    Oh, I, Meng Shushu, am a three-year-old child.


    Meng Shushu sneered.


    He is agile and very fast. He dodges and dodges in the dense forest, trying to escape. However, he is injured. The three masters are not weaker than him, and one of them is even better.


    As soon as he pulled away a certain distance, he was quickly overtaken and could not get away from the enemy.


    Meng Shushu was a little anxious. The longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for him. If the strong men of those people arrived, he would not be able to escape.


    Meng Chong listened to the conversation between the four people, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Sixth-grade elixir?


    This is the highest-grade elixir in the inner realm. It is extremely rare, which shows its high value.


    Could it be that the two sledgehammers contain sixth-grade elixirs?


    Meng Chong followed quietly, with no ns to take action for the time being.


    Meng Shushu is a elixir spy and ranks among the top five in the inner domain? So, he has rich experience in searching for elixirs. Does he know where the elixirs are born?


    Junior sister wants to refine elixirs, and she will definitely be in need of elixirs. If there is a elixir spy who finds elixirs for junior sisters, wouldnt there be no shortage of elixirs?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Meng Shushu''s life had been saved by himself!


    It wont work for anyone whoes!


    No wonder he has so many elixirs. He turns out to be a elixir spy. Let me owe you my life this time. You owe me your life. How many elixirs do you need to buy it back?


    The more Meng Chong thought about it, the happier he became.


    As for offending the master, he doesn''t care.


    Just these masters, if you can kill one with one punch, there is no threat at all.


    As for the force targeting Meng Shushu, Meng Chong didn''t care. Compared to the value of Meng Shushu''s elixir spies, it didn''t matter if he offended that force.


    Even if the opponent has a powerful master standing guard, he is not in vain. He can''t escape at all.


    Furthermore, when his strength increases, he will defeat the Grand Master sooner orter.


    "Jianzunya is a top force in the inner domain. Brother Xie''s name should also have some intimidation power, right?"


    Meng Chong thought so in his heart.


    He continued to hang behind, waiting for the right moment to take action.


    Meng Shushu has not yet fallen into crisis, so it is inappropriate to take action now.


    "The three masters are too weak. Although Meng Shushu cannot escape for a while, he will not be in danger."


    Meng Chong frowned.


    Meng Shus body skills are flexible and agile, and his speed is extremely fast. Moreover, he is in the mountains and forests. Once the distance is increased, it is possible to escape.


    Moreover, he kept escaping to the dense forest.


    Im not going to escape, right?


    Meng Chong frowned. If Meng Shushu escaped, how could he find an opportunity to make him owe his life?


    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked into the air, seeing a figure suddenly descending.


    The strongest among masters!


    Meng Chong felt a shiver in his heart. This man was not weak. With his own strength, he probably couldn''t be beaten with one punch.


    Maybe it takes two punches!


    Meng Shushu''s expression changed drastically at this moment, the peak master is here!


    Its a bit confusing. Should the plot focus on the apprentice or return to the perspective of the protagonist? How to bnce the plot advancement? Its a bit of a headache o()o

 Chapter 132: Kill the master with one sword, whats yours is mine

    Chapter 132: Kill the master with one sword, what''s yours is mine


    Chapter 132: Kill the master with one sword, and whats yours is mine


    A peak grandmaster arrived, and Meng Chong smiled. Now his family could not escape, and he had a chance to save him.


    The grace of saving life is greater than heaven. He owes himself a life, what should he give in return?


    Meng Shushu, lets just go ahead and capture you. I wont kill you?


    The peak master was dressed in ck robes, his face was slightly pale, his eyes were cold and stern, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    Meng Shushu''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly raised his hands, and rays of cold light came out. He jumped up and suddenly attacked Tian Jin.


    "Tian, I will support you until my death. You betrayed me in vain because of my long friendship with you!"


    At this moment, Meng Shushu''s expression was extremely cold and stern.


    Boom!


    Hit out with one palm, a desperate fighting style.


    Tian Jin''s expression changed drastically, he hurriedly resisted, and his figure kept retreating.


    Stubborn!


    The man in ck robe snorted coldly, moved his body, and raised his hand to grab Meng Shushu.


    However, at this moment, Meng Shushu waved his hand, and a weapon about two feet long, like a pen, was suddenly held in his hand.


    Hum!


    The tip of the pen bloomed with cold light, and a sharp light suddenly aroused.


    Boom!


    The man in ck robe struck out with one blow, but the cold light did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into dots and shrouded him from all directions!


    I underestimated you!


    The man in ck robe smiled coldly, and a torrent of white light surged out from his body, sweeping across the cold light that fell.


    Meng Shushu took this opportunity to spit out a mouthful of blood essence. His aura suddenly surged, and the pen in his hand bloomed with a cold light, and he fiercely attacked Tian Jin.


    Meng Shushu, are you determined to seek death?


    Tian Jin was so frightened and angry that he hurriedly defended himself with a long knife in his hand.


    However, Meng Shushu didn''t care, and seemed to want to die with him. Meng Shushu, who was originally like a schr, now had blood-red eyes and was extremely fierce.


    Tian Jin panicked. If he shed with the sword, Meng Shushu would die, and he would die too!


    Originally, he wanted to force Meng Shushu away with this knife. Who would have thought that Meng Shushu actually nned to die with him? This shows his resentment at being betrayed!


    Hurry, Tian Jin retreated and hurriedly tried to defend himself with his sword.


    Meng Shushu was waiting for this moment. His body suddenly twisted, he turned sideways, and the pen in his hand shot out.


    Poof!


    The pen pierced Tian Jin''s chest.


    "you!"


    Tian Jin turned pale with horror, roared angrily, and shed at Meng Shushu with his sword. If we die together, we will die together!


    However, Meng Shushu, who had no weapon in his hand, took out two small hammers as big as fists. There seemed to be a mechanism on the hammer handles. With a click, the hammer head opened and divided into eight petals, like a blooming flower.


    Meng Shushu raised the open hammer in his hand to resist Tian Jin''s death blow!


    Presumptuous!


    The man in ck robe roared loudly, raised his hand and a burst of light shot out, a scimitar flew out, and with a bang, Tian Jin''s knife was blocked.


    The scimitar kept moving, and with a pop, Tian Jin''s head flew up!


    When something unexpected happened, the expressions of the other two master warriors suddenly changed, and their bodies froze for a moment, with looks of horror on their faces!


    The other party killed Tian Jin!


    All this seemed to be what Meng Shushu had expected. When the man in ck robe stepped in to block Tian Jin''s death blow, he had already swooped out.


    He retrieved the long pen from Tian Jin''s body, and when the two master warriors paused and did not dare to take action, they jumped into the air and fled deep into the forest.


    The man in ck robe looked cold, nced at the other two masters, and said angrily: "If you don''t chase me, don''t destroy those two things, they are the key to the treasurend!"


    After saying that, he soared into the air and chased after Meng Shushu.


    It suddenly dawned on the two masters that the small hammer that could change in Meng Shushu''s hand turned out to be the key to the treasurend. No wonder they were so angry that they took action to resist Shimoda Jin''s attack.


    How to enter the treasurend if the key is destroyed?


    With a movement of his body, he chased after him like crazy.


    Meng Chong sighed. He was still somewhat capable, but he was seriously injured. It might be impossible to escape this time.


    What caught his attention even more was the key to the treasurend in Meng Shushus hand!


    Thats whats in the sledgehammer.


    The centers of the two sledgehammers are empty, presumably the keys to the treasurend are hidden there!


    Since it is called a treasurend, and Meng Shushu is a spy for elixirs, isnt it possible that the sixth-grade elixir is in the treasurend?


    Moreover, it is very likely not one or two nts!


    Meng Chong was excited. He must be saved, not for anything, just for the elixir in the treasurend!


    He came down from the tree, came to Tian Jin''s body, leaned down and started to touch the body.


    He took out several spirit tickets, totaling more than a thousand spirit crystals.


    No wonder he betrayed his friend, he turned out to be a dead poor master!


    Meng Chong looked down upon Tian Jin.


    Putting up the spirit ticket, he moved towards the direction where Meng Shushu escaped.


    He looked at Meng Shushu from a distance, almost unable to escape, and the three master warriors had already surrounded him.


    Meng Chong rubbed his head. The three of them surrounded him. Meng Shushu could only escape in one direction, and he couldn''t escape far.


    So he came to the road where Meng Shushu must flee, sat down on a big tree, and waited for Meng Shushu to arrive.


    After a while, Meng Shushu came in a panic, panting, his face extremely pale, and his injuries became serious again.


    No way, I cant escape this time!


    Meng Shushu only felt that his whole body was weak, his breath was disordered, and he could no longer hold on.


    Boom!


    The man in ck robes stepped forward, and the other two grandmasters also surrounded him.


    Meng Shushu, hand over the key and surrender, otherwise, you will die!


    The man in ck robe said coldly.


    Dont even think about it!


    Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You despicable people, you agreed that I would explore the treasurend of elixirs for you, but not only did you not give me a penny of the promised reward, you even wanted to control me to work for you. How could I, Meng Shushu, do what you do?" dog!"


    Putting the long pen on the ground, holding the key to the treasurend in his hand, he said coldly: "Even if you die, you can''t get the elixir in the treasurend!"


    He looked as if he was going to destroy the key.


    The man in ck robe smiled coldly and said: "Meng Shushu, how much strength do you still have? With your current strength, can you destroy the key?"


    He stepped forward and suddenly looked at a big tree with a cold look on his face.


    "who?"


    Meng Shushu was startled, but remained unmoved. He did not turn around to look in the direction of the man in ck robe who was shouting angrily. He was still staring at the man in ck robe. He sneered in his heart. He would not fall for such a little trick.


    As a result, a familiar voice came, "Hey, my family, you seem to be being chased? It looks a bit miserable!"


    Meng Chong!


    Meng Shushu was so excited that he almost shed tears. Looking back, he saw Meng Chong sitting on the big tree with a curious look on his face.


    Help, Brother Meng!


    Meng Chong looked hesitant, "My family, your enemies are quite powerful, this..."


    One, no, two, sixth-grade elixir!


    Meng Shushu said hurriedly.


    There is nothing more important than life. It is just a sixth-grade elixir. Although it is rare, it is not impossible to find it!


    "What magic medicine are you talking about? How can your life bepared to the magic medicine? Don''t think of yourself so cheaply. When my family is in trouble, I won''t stand idly by!"


    Meng Chong said solemnly.


    Two sixth-grade elixirs, just want to clear them up. What are you thinking about?


    He moved andnded in front of Meng Shushu.


    Three of you, how about giving some face to a certain person and letting this matter go?


    Meng Chong cupped his hands.


    Its best not to interfere in some things, otherwise you will easily die without a burial ce!


    The man in ck robe has a cold look in his eyes.


    The scimitar in his hand bloomed with cold light, and his momentum exploded, revealing the aura of a peak master.


    The remaining two grandmaster warriors also exploded with momentum at this moment.


    Amid the rumbling sound, the surrounding trees instantly broke and copsed.


    My family, your enemies are quite powerful. It will not be easy for me to kill them, and they will be implicated, so remember to owe me a life!


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice. Brother Meng, if you can escape, escape as soon as possible. You dont have to fight to the death.


    Meng Shushu reminded.


    After all, one peak master and two intermediate masters are extremely powerful.


    Meng Chong is naturally not an opponent.


    However, if you want to escape, you still have a chance. Seeing Meng Chong not hesitate to take risks, he was still very moved in his heart.


    He looked at the man in ck robe and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, are you really not giving me any face?"


    The man in ck robe''s cold eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    If you die, I will give you face!


    Meng Chong smiled, "In that case, I''m offended, so I''ll give you a knife!"


    Zheng!


    The sword was unsheathed. At this moment, a dominating aura suddenly emerged. There was only a sh of sword light between the sky and the earth, as if tearing the sky apart.


    not good!


    The man in ck robe was horrified. At this moment, he felt the breath of death.


    This is the first time since he became a master that he has encountered such a terrifying crisis!


    There is no way to hide!


    This sword seems to have blocked all his escape routes!


    Boom!


    He exploded with all his strength, and the ck robe on his body was torn apart, exposing his upper body, and scars as thick as fingers bulged on his skin.


    The scimitar in his hand burst out with light, and he shed out with all his strength, trying to resist it.


    Poof!


    However, everything is in vain!


    Under the sword of heaven and earth, the man in ck robe was instantly cut into two halves. At the same time, the sword''s power swept across his body, and his body instantly turned into ashes.


    Meng Chong''s sword swept out like a sword.


    The other two grandmasters were also killed with one sword and turned into ashes and disappeared!


    It only takes a moment to draw out the sword and put it away!


    And Meng Shushu was already stunned. What a terrifying sword this was. The peak master was like paper, turning into ashes and disappearing in an instant.


    Gudong!


    Looking at the burly Meng Chong, he gulped, knowing that Meng Chong was very strong, but he never expected that he was so strong!


    As expected of a master warrior, he is too difficult to kill.


    Meng Chong sighed.


    Meng Shushu:


    Is this humannguage?


    You can kill with one sword. How can you say that it is difficult to kill?


    Brother Meng, thank you for saving me!


    Meng Shushu copsed on the ground, panting.


    "That''s right. Who said you are my family? Come on and sign the document."


    Meng Chong nodded and handed the pen and paper to Meng Shushu.


    You owe me your life this time, right?


    Meng Chong said cheerfully.


    Meng Shushu took a deep breath and asked: "Can I get a discount, for example, can I buy back a few elixirs?"


    It is not a good thing to owe someone your life.


    It would be best to be able to buy it back with elixir.


    "What are you talking about? Is your life so cheap? How can a magical medicine bepared with your life?"


    Meng Chong was dissatisfied.


    Meng Shushu didn''t know if he should be moved by this for a moment. It took him a long while to say: "Brother Meng, how can you not repay the kindness of saving your life? Please tell me a condition."


    Okay, lets just have a storage bag.


    Meng Chong thought for a while and said.


    Kill me, kill me!


    When Meng Shushu heard this, he jumped up and shouted regardless of his injury.


    His face turned red, "Stash bag? Even if you sell me, you can''t afford it!"


    Meng Chong was stunned, why is the storage bag so precious?


    He put his hands on Meng Shushu''s shoulders and said, "Don''t be excited. Just because you can''t afford it now doesn''t mean you won''t be able to afford it in the future.


    My dear, I think you justck the fighting spirit and the goal to strive for.


    You cant do this. Now Ill give you a goal to strive for, which is to remember that you owe me a stash bag to pay back.


    With this goal in mind, you will not lose yourself, and you will be able to push yourself and strive for a stash bag all the time.


    Im doing this for your own good, and I dont really want you to give me a stash bag.


    Meng Shushu was stunned for a moment after hearing this. He couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He seemed to reallyck a goal to strive for?


    Meng Chong continued: "As long as you have a goal and move in this direction, you can definitely surpass what you are now.


    Although the storage bag is precious, as long as you have perseverance, perseverance, and a strong will, you will be able to afford it one day.


    I dont want your storage bag right now. You just need to keep it in mind and always remember that you owe me a storage bag, and use this as your goal.


    Is that so?


    Meng Shushu calmed down and said, "What you said makes sense. I have always been toozy. If not, how could I be hunted down and not have the strength to resist?"


    Meng Chong said with a look of relief on his face: "That''s right, you can''t continue to bezy. You already have a strong enemy. If you want to set a difficult goal for yourself, start by owing me a hiding bag.


    Come here, sign the note, remember it in your heart, and spur yourself on every moment.


    This piece of paper is like a whip, spurring you to keep fighting.


    Meng Shushu was immediately moved, picked up the pen and signed his name.


    "its not right!"


    He was suddenly startled, had he been deceived?


    Brother Meng, why do I owe you a life and a hiding bag?


    "Don''t worry about these details. The stash bag is your goal. Just remember that you owe me the stash bag. I won''t really ask you for it."


    Meng Chong said as he put away the receipt.


    Meng Shushu nced at the burly man, and he suspected that he might have been tricked!


    Come, Brother Meng, tell me, whats going on with your enemy? Now Im involved too. From now on, your enemy is my enemy. Killing you is like killing me.


    Since there is no distinction between each other, we must take a long-term view on how to deal with the enemy.


    Also, whats going on with the treasurend of elixirs? Your elixir is my elixir. If you covet your elixir, you are coveting my elixir.


    Anyone who dares to covet my elixir should die!


    Meng Shushu''s mind was dizzy, and he found that he seemed to be getting involved.


    The kind that cante out.


    Brother Meng, the treasurend of spiritual medicine should belong to me, right?


    Meng Shushu asked cautiously.


    "of course!"


    Meng Chong nodded, and before Meng Shushu could breathe a sigh of relief, he continued: "You are my family, we have amon enemy, and what is yours is naturally mine, so why should we distinguish between us?


    "Why, I treat you as a brother, do you want to take me as a scapegoat? Is this mere treasurend of elixirs more important than the brotherhood between you and me?"


    Mencius and the people who wrote the book were all confused. Who took whom to take advantage of?

 Chapter 133: The dark forces, Su Lingxiu refines the evergreen bones

    Chapter 133: The dark forces, Su Lingxiu refines the evergreen bones


    Chapter 133: Dark Forces, Su Lingxiu Refines Evergreen Bones


    Meng Chong saw that his face was pale, his breath was disordered, and he was seriously injured. He gritted his teeth and took out a small bottle.


    How can you get big returns without giving anything?


    He poured out a pill and said, "Come on, take this pill, and your injuries will recover quickly."


    Meng Shushu suddenly became vignt. Could this medicine be a way to control himself?


    No need, I also have healing medicine


    What kind of useless healing medicine is that of yours? How can itpare with mine?


    Meng Chong put away the elixir and looked at the elixir on his palm with a look of pain on his face. Without saying a word, he stuffed it into Meng Shushu''s mouth.


    "This is made from eighteen sixth-grade elixirs, refined using a special method. I only have a few pills in total, and each pill is valuable. I have sacrificed my heart and lungs for your injury!"


    Meng Chong said with a look of pain on his face.


    Meng Shushu couldn''t escape at all, and a pill was stuffed directly into his mouth. He was shocked. The secret channel was about to end, and he was controlled by others.


    As a result, the elixir melts as soon as it enters the mouth, and a wave of medicinal power flows throughout the body.


    The chaotic breath gradually calmed down, and the injuries actually recovered somewhat.


    He was shocked, what kind of healing medicine is this?


    Thank you, Brother Meng!


    He felt a little ashamed. He was so ashamed that he judged a gentleman''s heart with a viin''s heart. What a shame!


    "You''re wee, this is a specially made medicine. It only requires eighteen strains of the sixth-grade elixir. It''s very rare. I don''t have many pills in total."


    Meng Chong still had a look of pain on his face.


    Meng Shushu:


    He took out the key to the elixir treasurend and handed it to Meng Chong: "Brother Meng, here is the key to the elixir treasurend. There are six-grade elixirs in it, and there is more than one.


    In addition, I suspect that there may be a fifth-grade elixir, so they are chasing me!


    Meng Chong was immediately surprised, fifth-grade elixir?


    Lets go and get the elixir.


    Meng Chong said impatiently.


    Brother Meng, there must be a strong master guarding the treasurend, and there must be more than one.


    Meng Shushu looked solemn and authentic.


    Is there a great master?


    "This shouldn''t happen. After all, the Grand Master is so high up there that he wouldn''t be a guard. Besides, I''m not worthy of the Grand Master''s action."


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said.


    If there is no Grand Master, then there will be no problem.


    Meng Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, there are many strong masters, and there are probably several peak masters.


    Dont panic, its just one sword, no matter how powerful it is, two swords, its not a big problem, lets set off now.


    Meng Chong said he didn''t take it seriously.


    Meng Shushu thought of that one sword, which made him dominate the world, and he was a master with one sword. It was nothing to mention.


    Of course, it is unknown how many swords Meng Chong can use with such a sword. Since Meng Chong has such confidence, it should be enough to deal with more than a dozen masters.


    Thinking about it like this, Meng Shushu was once again shocked by Meng Chong''s strength.


    Okay, lets set off now!


    He also became ruthless in his heart. Since he wanted to pursue him, he would kill them all.


    My family, what kind of force is that? There are so many master warriors?


    Meng Chong asked curiously as the two set off to the treasurend of elixirs.


    "have no idea."


    Meng Shushu shook his head, "This force is very strong and has little reputation in the inner realm. It should be one of the dark forces."


    The so-called dark forces are forces that hide in the dark, remain invisible, and even do some shady things.


    After Meng Chong brought back a bone-strengthening flower, Su Lingxiu began to adjust the form of Evergreen Pill and began to try to refine it. After all, it was impossible to refine a new pill sessfully in one go.


    Since there is only one Zhuanggu flower, one must be careful, so before actually refining the Evergreen Pill, Su Lingxiu used other medicinal materials to practice.


    Be proficient in the refining technique.


    Li Xuan devoted his attention to the new realm. He had basically determined the realm above the Tongxuan realm and how topile a theoretical framework for cultivation.


    The Tongxuan realm is about cultivating true energy andbining it with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This is almost the limit of true energy cultivation. The next level is to cultivate spiritual power.


    In other words, when ites to cultivating the divine soul, Senior Wus body was taken away by others, and a strong martial artist who can take away his body must have a divine soul.


    It is certain that he is a stronger person than the Grand Master.


    Li Xuan summarized and began to improve the theory of cultivation.


    "How to cultivate spiritual power? How to condense the soul? There is a strange acupoint called Niwan, so on top of Tongxuan, you can open the Niwan Pce..."


    Li Xuan perfected the theory of cultivation on Tongxuan little by little, thinking about it over and over every day, striving to connect it smoothly with the Tongxuan realm.


    Beyond Tongxuan is a watershed, a real big leap. If youpile the theory in more detail, you can understand it more easily and understand it faster..."


    Li Xuan sits on the chair every day, leisurely, but actually his mind is on creating a new martial arts realm.


    Kou Ruozhi has sent the divine fire stone.


    Li Xuan nced at it and was a little surprised. Kou Ruozhi had already refined his bones. His cultivation speed was much faster than Shi Er''s. This showed that his talent was stronger than Shi Er''s.


    Miss, we have currently selected one hundred and twenty people, loyal believers, who have begun to practice martial arts. Twelve people havepleted skin refining, fifty people havepleted skin refining, and the rest are in the process ofpleting skin refining and getting started.


    There are twenty-six people in the Xu Mansion who have be warriors.


    Old Emperor Qi has also begun to practice. He seems to have some talent and has actually mastered skin refining.


    In addition, the cultivation techniques of the Skin Refining Realm have begun to spread, and the number of practitioners has begun to increase. I am also cooperating with Xu Junhe to rebuild the faith of warriors.


    I believe it wont be long before many warriors appear in our bordends.


    Kou Ruozhi reported the changes in the border area to Su Lingxiu.


    Martial arts has begun to spread in the bordends.


    On the Wu side, Emperor Wu came personally, obtained the martial arts skills, and reached an agreement. Our goal is the same, which is the inner domain.


    The Xu family has be the holy ce of martial arts in the bordends. Everyone respects the martial arts master, and every martial arts practitioner will worship the martial arts master.


    "When we enter the inner realm in the future, our border warriors will definitely be able to upy a ce."


    Kou Ruozhis face was full of excitement.


    Rebellion and other things are just children''s tricks. Going to the inner realm to fight hard andpete with the inner realm warriors is what a man does!


    In addition, the Tianmu Sect is about to be disbanded. I will change the Tianmu Sect to the Yaowang Sect. What do you think, Miss?


    Su Ling flexed her hands and fell into deep thought.


    She will eventually want to go to the inner realm, and the Heavenly Mother Sect is already her power. Now that it is being reorganized, it should look like this.


    I practice alchemy medicine martial arts, focusing on alchemy medicine. Once you go to the inner realm, fights are inevitable. If you want to gain a foothold, you must have strong strength.


    And this strength is not just my own, but also that of enough strong people, so that I can obtain more resources.


    With this thought, Su Lingxiu thought about it and said: "Select some people with good talents and good work skills to create Changqing Pavilion. Let''s tentatively decide on this name."


    Kou Ruozhi was startled, Changqing Pavilion?


    Yes, yes, thedy is thoughtful, it willst forever, yes, yes!


    Kou Ruozhi ttered him. Su Lingxiu threw him an elixir and said, "You have started refining bones. I''ll give you this elixir to do your best."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Kou Ruozhi was overjoyed.


    After reporting the matter, Kou Ruozhi left.


    Li Xuan thought thoughtfully, and the number of people practicing martial arts in Bianhuang began to increase, and there were already dozens of people who were beginners in martial arts.


    Furthermore, every practicing martial artist worships him as the martial arts saint.


    He is also called Bianhuang Martial Ancestor.


    Its just that, so far, he has not received golden finger feedback.


    Is it because there are too few cultivators?


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    "You are still a reliable disciple. It has been so long. I wonder how Xu Yan is doing? How far is he from breaking through the Xiantian realm?"


    For some time, I havent received the golden finger feedback from Xu Yan.


    Meng Chong went to the inner domain and didnt give me any feedback, so there are still not many master warriors.


    Xu Yan went to the inner domain and killed the master not long after.


    As for Meng Chong, after such a long time, there was no feedback from him, so it was obvious that he had not killed the master yet.


    As expected, Grandmaster warriors are among the top ranks in the inner domain. They are also rare and cannot be encountered casually.


    Red Cat came over,y down in front of him, and looked at him eagerly.


    The thick gold chain around his neck, because the red cat grew in size, Shi Er reluctantly increased its length.


    You still dont understand?


    Li Xuan sighed. Although the red cat has higher intelligence than other ferocious beasts, it is not a human being after all.


    However, it seems to have understood a little bit, otherwise it would not have grown in size.


    Pick up the bamboo stick, tap the acupoints of Red Cat again, and exin the method of the great demon.


    For example, how to open one''s mind, how to nourish the physical body, and how to condense the body of a great demon.


    "I''m telling you, the first acupoint is to open this one in your head. After it is opened, your intelligence will probably improve a bit."


    Li Xuan tapped an acupoint on its head.


    Hikako seemed to understand but not understand.


    Well, realize it for yourself. If you continue to get bigger, you wont look cute anymore, and it will make me want to stew you.


    Li Xuan threatened with a smile.


    Chimao''s body trembled, and he suddenly felt stressed. He hurriedly ran away with his tail drooped, and found a ce to think.


    "Master, do you think too highly of the red cat? How can it understand the magic of the great demon? It may not even remember a few of the acupoints you taught it."


    Su Lingxiu is not very optimistic about Red Cat.


    Thats not necessarily true. Didnt you see that it has grown a lot bigger?


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "Even if it cannot be cultivated into a great demon, it has be stronger and can be used to pull carts. It is also a good hunchback man."


    Su Lingxiu nodded, holding the corners of his clothes with both hands, and asked: "Master, how can I temper the evergreen bones?"


    She has been stuck in the Golden Bone Consummation for several days.


    Li Xuan took a look at his third apprentice, he was also a talented evildoer, and he had always suspected that Su Lingxiu might have some special physique.


    However, Evergreen Bones are too extraordinary after all and cannot be tempered so easily.


    Evergreen, evergreen, evergreen throughout the ages, lies in vitality and inexhaustibility; your senior brothers wless jade bones are the pure bones of the world; your second senior brothers diamond-zed bones are the solidity of the world;


    The longevity of the Danyiwu Dao lies in its continuity and vitality, just like this big tree, which grows from a small sapling into a towering tree.


    The Evergreen Bone is the foundation of your elixir, medicine and martial arts. It depends on how you understand yourself and how you make yourself conform to the wonderful principles of Evergreen.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and pointed.


    Su Lingxiu was deep in thought. The Alchemy Manual and various elixir prescriptions appeared in her mind, as well as some of hertest insights in recent days.


    Thank you, Master!


    Su Lingxiu said respectfully.


    Back to the ce where she practiced, she was still meditating. Her master''s words gave her some new insights.


    Eternal green lies in its continuous continuity and vitality.


    How can it be continuous and full of vitality?


    She looked at the flowers she nted. Some of the flowers had already withered, but the leaves on the branches were green and withered yellow leaves were falling on the ground.


    But there are also some flowers in bloom. These are different types of flowers that are in bloom.


    Hazy, there seemed to be some rity in her mind.


    Subconsciously, he took out a refined Evergreen Pill and put it into his mouth. He sat among the flowers and practiced silently. At a certain moment, he seemed to feel a sense of vitality.


    The fragrance of flowers enters the nose and refreshes the mind. In the mind, there are green flowers and leaves, withered leaves on the ground, old leaves withering and falling, and new shoots growing.


    Isnt it also endless?


    At a certain moment, Su Lingxiu felt that the bottleneck was loosened, and a strange feeling appeared in the bones. Slowly, there seemed to be a thin stream of warmth flowing through the bones.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, Su Lingxiu was about to break through the evergreen bones.


    After the evergreen bone tempering ispleted, its time to refine the internal organs. For Su Lingxiu, refining the internal organs is not difficult, and she will soon be able to get started in martial arts.


    After breaking through the qi and blood realm, she can make elixirs with qi and blood.


    The Alchemy Book is a step further, and its not too far away!


    Li Xuan was excited. Once Su Lingxiu got started in martial arts, he would be able to get feedback from Danyi martial arts, especially the evergreen bone. When the timees, what will happen when the jade bone + diamond zed bone + evergreen bone are superimposed? Metamorphosis?


    Suddenly, the long-lost golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was very happy. Which disciple brought the feedback?


    Your disciple Xu Yan sharpened his mind in Wushuang Pavilion and understood all the phenomena of mountains and rivers. You have achieved great sess in all phenomena of mountains and rivers!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the mountain and river sword intention that Li Xuan mastered underwent a transformation.


    In the mountains and rivers, there are no longer empty scenes of mountains and rivers, but shadows of living things appear. There are birds circling, rivers flowing, and fish swimming.


    There are insects among the grass and trees.


    Indistinctly, I even saw people working.


    Hiss!


    Li Xuan was shocked. Although all the mountains and rivers were illusory, they were a huge progress and the direction for the perfection of the mountains and rivers'' swordsmanship.


    At this moment, there seems to be living beings in the mountains and rivers.


    Of course, it is very illusory. After all, this is only the foundation of all things, and hispletion of all things, mountains and rivers, is just the foundation.


    Even so, Li Xuan can already feel the significance and powerful strength contained in the mountains and rivers.


    If one day the mountains and rivers are like the heaven and the earth, how powerful will they be?


    Li Xuan couldn''t imagine it.


    Of course, all of this requires the support of the martial arts realm. Without the support of the martial arts realm, even if you understand clearly, you will not be able to perfect the mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 134: Destroy the God with one sword, an introduction to Su Ling Xiu Martial Arts

    Chapter 134: Destroy the God with one sword, an introduction to Su Ling Xiu Martial Arts


    Chapter 134: Destroying the God with a Sword, An Introduction to Su Lingxiu Martial Arts


    Li Xuangang was shocked by the mountains and rivers, and the golden light emerged again.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, the sword''s heart is clear and perfect, your sword''s heart is clear and perfect, touching the heart sword realm!"


    After the Sword Heart is fully enlightened, it goes a step further and touches the second realm of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm.


    Even with just a slight touch, Li Xuan could feel the power of the Heart Sword Realm.


    It is as if in one thought, the entire manor will turn into a giant sword, and everything in the world will be a sword!


    "So strong! When Xu Yanes back, I will pass on some of his insights into the Heart Sword Realm. Once Xu Yan understands the Heart Sword Realm and how to practice it, I will be able to sessfully enter the Heart Sword Realm."


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The Inner Territory is indeed a good ce. How long has Xu Yan been there? The progress has been huge.


    Wheres Meng Chong? Its time to give me some feedback, right?


    Li Xuan thought of his second apprentice Meng Chong.


    Li Xuan was in a good mood and called Shi Er over to give him some advice.


    Shi Er was overjoyed. There were not many opportunities like this to get guidance from the master!


    Li Xuan nced at it, and while turning to martial arts, he secretly looked after Zhou Ying, who was so smart and beautiful, and said: "You are too slow to turn to martial arts, let me give you some pointers."


    Zhou Ying was overjoyed when he heard this, "Thank you, senior!"


    It is a great honor to be given guidance by seniors.


    Not long after Li Xuan pointed out Shi Er and Zhou Ying, the golden light appeared again.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the master with one palm, and yourbat experience increased.


    Li Xuan:


    Why did you beat the Grandmaster to death again?


    Is Xu Yan naturally at odds with the master? Howe he beats the master to death every now and then, and the masters in the inner realm are really all over the ce?


    How long has it been since we killed another master?


    After giving instructions to Shi Er and Zhou Ying, Li Xuan took out the ancient leather book to calm down.


    As a result, the golden light emerged again.


    You wont kill another grandmaster, right?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Your apprentice Meng Chong killed the grandmaster with one punch, and yourbat experience increased.


    Li Xuan:


    Another grand master died, but it was not Li Xuan who killed him, but Meng Chong.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Could it be that his two apprentices were the master''s nemesis?


    Hemented not long ago that Meng Chong did not kill the grandmaster. There were not many grandmasters in the inner domain, and it was impossible to do it just because of a grudge.


    The result, here ites, kills a grandmaster with one punch.


    This grandmaster is too weak!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    After waiting for a while, no golden light appeared, so he should have defeated his opponent, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, the grandmaster is not a cabbage after all. How could he kill one after another in a short period of time.


    Li Xuanughed in his heart.


    Concentrate on studying the first page of the ancient leather book, and calm down physically and mentally.


    As he continued to study ancient books, Li Xuan found that as soon as he devoted himself to studying ancient books, his body and mind would be peaceful, and his whole person would be in a state of "emptiness".


    In my mind, there are only those fine lines on the ancient leather book.


    Its a good way to calm down your body and mind.


    I dont know how long I have been studying the ancient leather book, but the golden light appeared again.


    Your apprentice Meng Chong killed three masters in a row with one sword, and yourbat experience has skyrocketed.


    Li Xuan:


    So, the Grandmaster is like a cabbage in the Inner Territory. At the beginning, Xie Lingfeng and the two said that Grandmasters are also top-notch and rare warriors in the Inner Territory.


    Is it to put money on your face?


    Li Xuan closed the ancient leather book and waited for the golden light to appear again.


    As a result, after this time, there was no golden light feedback for two consecutive days.


    Master, I am already tempering the evergreen bones.


    Su Lingxiu trotted over happily.


    Behind him, he beat his shoulders and said.


    Well, try to get started with martial arts as soon as possible. After breaking through the Qi and Blood realm, you can try to use Qi and blood to make elixirs.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, when can senior brother and the otherse back?


    Su Lingxiu missed her two senior brothers a little.


    Master, do you think senior brother and the others wille back with a big bag of elixirs?


    Her heart was itchy and she was in need of a cure-all.


    Even considered whether to let Kou Ruozhi go to the inner domain in advance, find a way to get some spiritual crystals in Tieshan County, buy the elixir and send it back.


    Its just that Kou Ruozhis strength is too weak and he can easily be tracked and discovered.


    Moreover, it may not be possible to pass through the area where ferocious beasts are entrenched.


    Although the warriors in Tieshan County are not very strong, after all, warriors with a little strength will leave the barrennd of Tieshan County.


    Li Xuan said cheerfully: "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely bring the elixir back."


    The masters have been killed many, and even if they can get a lot of spirit crystals even if they touch the corpse, how can there be no elixir.


    Besides, Xu Yan brought the elixir back for his parents and family.


    I hope the senior brothers wille back soon.


    Su Lingxius face was filled with anticipation.


    "You should start martial arts as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it. If there is a magic medicine, you can''t refine it, or the failure rate is too high. It''s a waste."


    Li Xuan reminded.


    Su Lingxiu''s heart tightened when she heard this, "Master is right. After all, elixirs are not these ordinary mundane treasures. Refining is inherently difficult, and the strength is too low. It can be refined only with the divine fire stone, the fire is controlled, and the techniques are controlled. , elixir extraction, etc., will be restricted.


    Each elixir is valuable. The higher the grade of the elixir, the greater the loss if it fails once.


    Thinking about it like this, Su Lingxiu suddenly felt urgent.


    Master, within a month, I must start martial arts!


    Su Lingxiu said solemnly and authentically.


    "Don''t be too impatient. Practicing steadily is the foundation."


    Li Xuan taught the Tao.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu nodded respectfully.


    Since then, Su Lingxiu has reduced the refining of elixirs and devoted most of her time to cultivation.


    The elixir she refined for herself is enough for her cultivation needs, and the tempering of the Evergreen Bones is constantly improving.


    Li Xuan paid attention and said, "It doesn''t take a month to get started in martial arts."


    Have a rough estimate of Su Lingxius cultivation.


    I dont know how Xu Yan and Meng Chong got into trouble with the Grand Master. If this trend continues, wont it be long before they get into trouble with the Grand Master?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the master with one palm, and yourbat experience increased.


    Just how long had passed before the golden light emerged again.


    He killed the master again.


    Li Xuan was not disturbed at all and was used to it.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the master with one palm, and yourbat experience increased.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan killed the master with one palm, and yourbat experience increased." You have killed three masters.


    Li Xuan is still calm. This is not the first time.


    Your disciple Xu Yan is a master of half-step sword shing. Yourbat experience has skyrocketed and your sword power has been improved.


    Li Xuan:


    Soon, will the great master be killed?


    After killing a Half-Step Grandmaster, half a quarter of an hourter, the golden light appeared again: "Your apprentice Xu Yan, killed the Half-Step Grandmaster with a sword, Qianxing Lake shook, yourbat experience increased, your sword intent improved, and your mysterious aura strengthened."


    His! Xu Yan has taken over the masters nest?


    Li Xuan was shocked.


    Xu Yan is really too ferocious, killing grandmasters and half-step grandmasters in a row, and in such a short period of time, did he build a grandmaster''s nest?


    Or destroyed an inner martial arts force?


    What happened to the Qianxing Lake earthquake?


    After waiting for a long time, the golden light no longer appeared.


    Li Xuan breathed out, which meant that the master''s nest had been cleared by Xu Yan.


    Immediately afterwards, he thought of another question.


    Would Xu Yan touch the body after killing someone? He is a kid from a rich family, so maybe he doesnt have this awareness?


    Li Xuan suddenly became worried.


    How can I mention the experience of touching corpses when I first taught my apprentices the experience of entering the martial arts world?


    Then he changed his mind and said, "Xu Yan was very rich in the bordends and had no worries about money. But after he went to the inner realm, it was different. He didn''t have any spiritual crystals. With his understanding and talent, he should be able to touch corpses without a teacher." Self-taught."


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan immediately felt relieved.


    As for Meng Chong, he was not worried. After all, he was already poor and had wanted to join forces with Shi Er to collect Wu Huang''s wool. Naturally, he also understood the importance of touching the corpse.


    The next few days were like usual, the golden light did not appear, and no feedback was received.


    Su Lingxius bones have grown to perfection and she is starting to refine her internal organs.


    Li Xuan felt the vitality from her body, and the speed of refining the internal organs was very fast. After all, with the strong vitality assistance, from the beginning of refining the internal organs, there was no need to worry about damaging the lungs and lungs due to excessive tempering.


    Because of this, she can refine her internal organs very quickly.


    You will be able to learn martial arts in less than half a month.


    Li Xuan was very excited. Once Su Lingxiu started martial arts, the system of alchemy and martial arts waspletely created.


    He will also get feedback from Dan Yiwu Dao.


    Without receiving any feedback from Golden Finger these days, Li Xuan felt a little unustomed to it.


    Just as I was looking forward to the introduction of Su Lingxiu Martial Arts, the long-lost golden light appeared again.


    Your disciple Meng Chong kills five masters in a row with one sword, and you gain martial arts magic and destroy gods with one sword!


    His!


    Li Xuan''s people are all numb, and the master is really like cabbage, just like chopping melons and vegetables, one knife at a time.


    I dont know if Meng Chong also stabbed the masters nest, killing five masters in a row,


    Another martial art!


    Li Xuan was very excited. These martial arts magic, the God-Destroying Sword, is a sword technique that kills the warrior''s consciousness and soul.


    The God-Destroying de kills with one superimposed strike. The two martial arts magics are used to kill each one urately.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    The strength has increased again.


    The power of the God-Destroying de is extremely powerful. It does not kill the physical body, but only kills the consciousness and soul.


    Meng Chong is a physical martial artist, and his golden body has extremely strong defense. If he encounters an attack simr to the God-Destroying Sword, he will not be unable to withstand it.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment. The golden body of the Great Sun is round and seamless. It is actually very difficult to avoid the power of the physical body and kill the consciousness and soul.


    The Golden Body of the Great Sun has the hidden meaning of the Great Sun, and it has a strong defensive power against consciousness and soul.


    What''s more, Meng Chong awakened the soul of the sword and understood the meaning of the sword.


    It is simply impossible to jump over the physical body and kill the consciousness and soul.


    No matter what, in the next stage of physical martial arts, we must also strengthen defenses such as the soul.


    Despite this, Li Xuan still decided to further strengthen the physical martial arts defense against the soul, so that it can truly be achieved that without breaking the defense of the physical body, the consciousness or the soul cannot be harmed.


    After Meng Chong killed the Grandmaster in a row, Golden Finger did not continue to give feedback, and it seemed that the matter was over.


    On this day, Su Lingxiu was practicing. She hadpleted the Zang training and was about to start martial arts.


    The sound of thundering muscles and bones was resounding in her body, and Qi and blood were pouring out, getting stronger and stronger, almost forming Gang Qi.


    Su Lingxiu''s Qi and blood appear softer and longer, as if containing endless vitality, but also containing fiery energy. However, this fiery Qi is different from pure Qi and blood.


    It gives people a rtively soft feeling.


    Su Lingxiu is about to break through.


    Li Xuan was very happy. "Her Qi and blood are used to refine elixirs, so they are quite different. This is also the special feature of elixir medicine martial arts.


    It can be both fiery and gentle, just like when refining elixir, you need to control the temperature of the fire.


    Qi and blood can be turned into elixir fire. Even without using the divine fire stone, elixirs can be refined, but the consumption of qi and blood is not small.


    Su Lingxiu has an evergreen bone foundation, so she is not afraid of this consumption. However, if the alchemy doctor and martial artist in the future do not have such a foundation, the consumption of refining a furnace of elixirs may not be small.


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart.


    Hence, when alchemy doctors and warriors refine elixirs, they usually use external objects such as divine fire stones as an auxiliary method to refine elixirs to reduce their own consumption.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound of muscles and bones became louder and louder, and the energy and blood in Su Lingxiu''s body also continued to be stronger.


    Zhou Ying watched excitedly, the youngdy was finally getting started in martial arts.


    This also means that we are one step closer to returning to the inner realm.


    Shi Er had a look of shame on his face. Su Lingxiu hadn''tpletely broken through yet, but the thunderous sound of his muscles and bones was already louder than when he broke through.


    That momentum far surpassed him.


    Su Lingxiu closed her eyes slightly. She felt that the bones all over her body were glowing with luster, and her energy and blood seemed to be full of vitality.


    The qi and blood that are getting stronger and stronger are constantly spreading to the surroundings with the body as the center.


    The Qi and blood touched the nted flowers and trees.


    Li Xuan''s brows moved slightly, and he touched the flower tree of Qi and Blood. The leaves seemed to be greener, and the buds seemed to have grown a little longer.


    The budding flowers opened slightly at this moment.


    The way of alchemy, medicine and martial arts is even more extraordinary than I expected. This continuous vitality is really powerful.


    Li Xuan sighed and sighed.


    Alchemy doctors and warriors are destined to have a lifespan far longer than that of ordinary warriors.


    Although thebat effectiveness may be slightly worse, the life span is longer.


    After Su Lingxius breakthrough, its time to spread the gossip to her. As for the offensive techniques of elixir medicine and martial arts, its about acupuncture points, golden needles, etc.


    Alchemy warriors can also practice the killing techniques of orthodox warriors.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    How Su Lingxiu realizes it, and whether she can understand it, is a skill that belongs exclusively to the Danyiwu Dao. It all depends on her.


    The core of being an alchemy warrior lies in alchemy and medical skills, not martial arts, so these are not the focus. Li Xuan believes that with his talent, he should also be able to understand the unique method of an alchemy warrior.


    For example, she has not yet understood things like golden needle crossing acupoints. This can also kill the enemy.


    It can also be a powerful killing technique, or it can even be more cunning and secretive.


    Boom!


    The thunder of the muscles and bones suddenly resounded, and the energy and blood condensed out like a gang.


    Su Lingxiu broke through the Qi and Blood Realm and became a true alchemy and martial artist, and the first alchemy and martial artist in the world.


    The Dan Medical Martial Arts System is the real world!


    Li Xuan was very excited. At this moment, a golden light emerged. However, unexpectedly, the feedback from the golden light was not from the beginner of Su Lingxiu Martial Arts.

 Chapter 135: Your disciple Xu Yan killed the Grand Master with one palm strike

    Chapter 135: Your disciple Xu Yan killed the Grand Master with one palm strike


    Chapter 135 Your disciple Xu Yan kills the Grand Master with one palm


    Golden light emerged, and Li Xuan originally thought it was feedback from Su Lingxiu''s introduction to martial arts. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be feedback from Xu Yan.


    Your apprentice Xu Yanpeted in martial arts at Qixing Academy and defeated the master martial artist in a row. You gain experience in martial arts.


    Li Xuan was startled. Xu Yan went to Qixing Academy andpeted in martial arts. He defeated the master of Qixing Academy in a row?


    Seven Star Academy is the top power in the inner domain. It is an extremely special power and its influence is beyond imagination.


    Even the founders of some sects came from the Seven Stars Academy and also served as the teachers of the Seven Stars Academy!


    It wont bring about the fate of the Grand Master, right?


    Li Xuan was secretly surprised.


    Xu Yans visit to Qixing Academy this time wont start a dispute between real martial arts and fake martial arts, right?


    Li Xuan had a headache when he thought of this possibility.


    Xu Yan is not strong enough. Once this fight breaks out, the storm he will face will definitely be terrifying.


    Golden light emerged again.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has sessfully practiced the martial arts skills that you havepiled. You have achieved great sess in the martial arts of alchemy and medicine, and the great achievement in the art of alchemy.


    Feedback from Su Lingxiu Martial Arts Introduction is here.


    At this moment, Li Xuanpletely mastered the method of alchemy, medicine and martial arts. He had mastered all the methods of alchemy, medicine and martial arts from the basics to the innate level.


    Furthermore, the skills of alchemy medicine have also been greatly improved.


    The introduction to alchemy and martial arts training, and the subsequent Xiantian realm training, are not much different from the orthodox martial arts, but focus on the alchemy and medical skills.


    So, after getting started in Su Lingxiu Martial Arts, Li Xuan acquired the Danyi Martial Arts, aplete cultivation method below the Xiantian realm, and aplete martial arts method.


    The skill of alchemy has also been improved, and it is no longer the basic level of alchemy.


    You use jade bones + diamond zed bones + evergreen bones to obtain innate immortal spiritual bones.


    The golden light appeared again.


    Li Xuan was suddenly excited. At this moment, his whole person underwent a transformation.


    From innate spiritual bones, they transformed into innate immortal spiritual bones!


    The vitality is endless, and there seems to be an endless vitality in the spiritual bones.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will not run out of life.


    If he cannot continue to break through the realm of martial arts, even if he lives several times or even ten times longer than a martial artist of the same realm, he will eventually die one day.


    The difference is that his innate spiritual bones have the characteristics of immortality.


    After a few years, will the spiritual bones give birth to consciousness and then turn into a skeleton monster?


    Of course, the skeleton consciousness at that time was no longer himself.


    But since he already possesses the indestructible spirit bone, how can his martial arts stagnate? This is already a very terrifying talent.


    Especially once you encounter trauma, you can recover quickly.


    As long as he is not killed by one blow, no matter how seriously injured he is, he will not perish and will quickly recover from his injuries under the feedback of the powerful immortal spirit bone.


    My strength has be stronger again.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    I have the innate immortal spirit bone + the spirit body of Soaring Dragon Mountain and River Lord. With these talents, even if I practice martial arts in this world, I am still a top evil being.


    Li Xuan was so excited that even if he could no longerpile the martial arts skills, he could still beat the invincible in the same realm by practicing the martial arts skills of this world with his powerful evil talent.


    With my current knowledge, I can kill even warriors above the Grand Master, right?


    As long as the apprentice practices diligently, he can be invincible while lying down.


    Three martial arts systems have been created and three foundations have beenpiled. How else can wepile them?


    Li Xuan then fell into deep thought.


    What kind of martial arts should the fourth apprentice learn?


    "Take the time to wander around the wilderness to see if there is a suitable apprentice. If not, you can only go to the inner domain and see if you can meet a suitable apprentice."


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart.


    The fourth martial arts system has not beenpiled yet. He only has some ideas about it and is not sure whether it is feasible.


    Master, I have made a breakthrough!


    Su Lingxiu gathered her energy and blood and ran over excitedly.


    Punching his shoulder, Yu''s face turned red. After breaking through the Qi and Blood Realm, can the Innate Realm be far behind?


    Just practice steadily.


    Now that you have started, you should study more and learn more about it, and teach your master the methods of elixir medicine and martial arts, acupuncture points, golden needles, etc. The Alchemy Medicine Book is the foundation, so you should study more and more.


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    Yes, Master, I know!


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    The tender white palm opened, and a stream of energy and blood emerged, gradually turning into a wisp of me.


    This is when Qi and blood turn into elixir fire!


    Li Xuan''s heart moved when he saw this, and said: "Your control of Qi and blood is still weak, so I will teach you how to improve your control of Qi and blood."


    Xu Yan used Qi and blood to roast meat for a period of time in order to improve his control of Qi and blood, and he gained 100% control of Qi and blood.


    Now, we will teach Su Lingxiu how to enhance the control of qi and blood, and enhance her ability to transform qi and blood into elixir fire and refine alchemy.


    Master, Im going to practice.


    After Su Lingxiu heard about the method of controlling qi and blood, she was very excited and couldn''t wait to practice it.


    Lifting the alchemy furnace, Qi and blood were wrapped in the air. In the other hand, the Qi and blood turned into elixir fire, burning the alchemy furnace. He began to try to use Qi and blood to make elixirs.


    After using the alchemy furnace to assist in alchemy mastery, the next step is the art of alchemy with bare hands.


    This is the alchemy, medicine and martial arts, the real core alchemy technique.


    I wonder how Xu Yan is doing in Qixing Academy?


    Li Xuan frowned and pondered.


    Xu Yan is having a martial artspetition at the Seven Stars Academy. He has lost to the Grandmaster of the Seven Stars Academy in a row. Does the Seven Stars Academy want to save face?


    Will he be angry and angry, and what will happen to the great master?


    "That''s not right. If the Seven Stars Academy wanted to show off, the grand master would not end up like this. He would bully a small one with his big one, and he would lose face even if he won. I just don''t know, could he be doing something secretly?"


    Li Xuan looked towards the direction of the inner realm, and even wanted to go to the Seven Stars Academy.


    To him, a great master warrior is like a grasshopper, who can be killed with one p.


    After getting started in Su Lingxiu Martial Arts, he began to devote himself wholeheartedly to the study of Danyi Martial Arts. He gradually understood the Alchemy and Martial Arts, and began to conduct extendedprehension based on this.


    The art of alchemy is also constantly improving.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, in his discussion of martial arts in the Qixing Academy, has shaken the minds of all the masters and shaken their hearts in martial arts. Your experience in discussing the Tao has skyrocketed, and your state of mind has be clear andplete.


    Xu Yan had a martial arts debate with the Grandmaster of Qixing Academy for a few days, and then they had another martial arts debate, and it shook the hearts of all the masters and warriors?


    Made them doubt the martial arts they practiced?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel a toothache. Could it be that after Xu Yan finished discussing martial arts, he said: "Everyone who practices martial arts is fake martial arts, and only mine is the real martial arts?"


    "Xu Yan is not stupid, and he will not anger people in the Seven Star Academy. After all, there is a great master there."


    Li Xuan felt relieved when he thought about it.


    The next day, he was calming down and studying ancient books.


    The golden light emerged again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan haspleted the process of splitting the true qi, and clearly understands the mystery of the true qi. You understand the mystery of the origin of the true qi, and you can change the true qi as you please.


    At this moment, Li Xuanming realized the mystery of the origin of Qi, and that Qi can change as he pleases.


    He was shocked.


    "Xu Yan actually split the true energy and understood the mystery of the true energy? He is indeed the pioneer of my martial arts. I am very happy to be my teacher!"


    My heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Since Xu Yan clearly understands the mystery of true qi, it is not far away to understand the method of connecting the mysteries.


    Li Xuan raised a finger, and a wisp of true energy emerged. As he pleased, the true energy changed into the shape of a tree for a while, and then turned into the shape of a cat for a while.


    I have insight into the mystery of the origin of true energy, and I can change it at will, further improving my strength.


    Xu Yan seeded in splitting the true energy, and after understanding the mystery of the true energy, his strength naturally improved significantly, and his strength also naturally improved ordingly. Three dayster, the golden light appeared again.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the Xiantian realm. Your strength has greatly increased, and you have touched the meaning of Tongxuan."


    Li Xuan only felt the true energy surging. The already powerful and pure true energy became stronger and purer, and he felt a hint of enlightenment.


    Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the Xiantian realm, and he also understands the mystery of true energy. With his current strength, even the great master can kill him.


    Even if you encounter a strong one among the great masters, even if you can''t kill him, you can still protect yourself.


    Suddenly, the golden light appeared again.


    Your disciple Meng Chong, while being chased by the Grand Master, made a small improvement in the Furious Thunder Hengkong movement, and your Divine Thunder Crossing the Void has been improved.


    grass!


    Xu Yan was not chased by the Grand Master, but Meng Chong was chased by the Grand Master.


    What happened?


    My two apprentices only y high-end games!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, as soon as he entered the inner realm, he would either kill the grand master, or kill the half-step grand master.


    At this moment, the great masters have alle out and are being hunted.


    "Meng Chong can break through while escaping, and his speed will further increase, so he should not be caught up by the grandmaster."


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    Three dayster.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed the great master with one palm and shocked the Seven Stars Academy. With your martial arts magic, you can kill with one strike and your experience increases!


    Li Xuan:


    How long has it been since the breakthrough? Are you already killing the Grand Master?


    Looking up in the direction of the inner realm, my heart is ready to wander around in the inner realm.


    The next day, the golden finger feedback came again.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong, while being chased by the great master, broke through the Great Sun Golden Body and reached the minor level. Your Great Sun Golden Body has reached the perfection level (Xiantian Realm)."


    Li Xuan couldn''t sit still.


    Meng Chong is still being hunted?


    However, now that the strength has been broken through, it doesnt seem to be very dangerous?


    What did my two disciples do in the inner realm?


    Li Xuan''s people were all numb.


    Either killing the Grand Master, or being hunted down by the Grand Master.


    And Xu Yan has already started to kill the Grand Master...


    Isnt it said that the Inner Domain Grandmaster is already at the top and the Grand Master is at the top of the Inner Domain Martial Arts? How long has it been since then? All the Grand Masters havee out and one of them has already been killed.


    Li Xuan even suspected that Xu Yan would not kill the grandmaster next, but the great grandmaster, right?


    One sword and one great master?


    This is too outrageous!


    How did Meng Chong provoke the Grand Master? He is being hunted down. I dont know if he has escaped the pursuit.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart. The inner realm is so big that even if he goes to rescue him, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Since I can break through the strength in the pursuit, it is not too dangerous. If Xu Yan gets the news, he will rush to rescue him.


    Xu Yan has already killed the Grand Master with one strike. The Grand Master who was chasing Meng Chong has not been able to catch up with him for so long, so he is not too strong at all.


    Inner domain.


    After Xu Yan let the man in ck robe go, he quietly followed him.


    The man in ck robe was very cautious and seemed to be worried about being followed. He walked in circles and kept testing to see if anyone was following him.


    After making sure no one was following him, he returned to his base.


    To Xu Yans surprise, the man in ck robe was returning to Qianxing Lake.


    Could it be that he is actually the grandmaster of Wushuang Pavilion? The enemy behind my junior sister is Wushuang Pavilion?


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Thinking about Wushuang Pavilion''s management, it seems that Wushuang Pavilion is just entrusting the reward, not the person behind the scenes, and knows that the man in ck robe is a ruthless person.


    Therefore, he was reminded to be careful about being silenced.


    Even if he is not the master of Wushuang Pavilion, he must have friendship with someone strong in Wushuang Pavilion.


    Xu Yan thought so.


    The man in ck robe entered Qianxing Lake and headed somewhere.


    A small ind in theke appears in sight, and a courtyard is revealed among the green trees.


    This is their home base?


    Xu Yan was surprised for a moment, then immediately rejected this judgment, "This should be one of their branches!"


    The man in ck robe entered the ind, and a voice came from the courtyard, "Twenty-seven, have you been caught?"


    I was deceived and was killed by him in twenty-five years!


    The man in ck robe said angrily.


    What? Who is it?


    An angry voice came from the courtyard.


    Xu Yan approached slowly, feeling very excited, "These people should have huge wealth, right? They just took out a hundred thousand spiritual crystals casually. There should be treasures stored in this branch, right?"


    Not only can you kill Junior Sisters enemies, but you can also make a fortune. Where can you find such a good thing?


    While approaching, he is vignt. If there are a big master and strong on the small ind, he can only retreat temporarily, wait for the strength to break through, and then bring it here.


    "who?"


    Suddenly a roar came.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura emerged, and five figures flew out of the courtyard.


    Including the man in ck robe who escaped, there were three masters in total, and the other two turned out to be half-step grand masters.


    There is no great master.


    Xu Yan suddenly smiled, "Do you want money or life? If you want life, hand over the spiritual crystals and elixirs!"


    The man in ck robe who had just escaped was shocked and angry. The other party actually followed him here without him noticing at all.


    Thats him, kill twenty-five!


    Roaring angrily, his aura erupted, "Come together and kill him!"


    Killed him instantly.


    Roar!


    Xu Yan struck out with a palm, and the golden dragon roared, shaking twenty-seven minds. When the other party was in a trance, there was a roar, and it exploded instantly, and the corpses were scattered in all directions.


    The golden dragon rolled up, wrapped up the spirit ticket, and swept the body with its tail, instantly crushing the corpse into ashes!


    The other four people were shocked.


    I thought that if Twenty-Seven was defeated, they would have a chance to rescue him. Who would have thought that just by waiting and watching, Twenty-Seven would die!


    Your Excellency is seeking death!


    The two half-step grandmasters were furious and came over instantly to kill them.


    The other two grandmasters were also furious. Twenty-seven had just called them to take action, but they just wanted to wait and see and did not follow immediately.


    In the end, Twenty-Seven was killed with one blow.


    I was frightened and angry at the same time. There were two half-step masters on my side, and there was only one on the other side. What was there to be afraid of?


    So the two masters also participated in the siege.


    With a sh of sword light and the long sword unsheathed, Xu Yan did not dare to be careless in the face of two half-step masters.


    The Shanhe Sword Intent was unleashed, and the sword light was vast andyered. Under the urging of the Sword Intent, a chilling aura swept across all directions.

 Chapter 136: Killing someone in front of the Grand Master

    Chapter 136: Killing someone in front of the Grand Master


    Chapter 136: Killing in front of the Grand Master


    Two Half-Step Grandmasters and two Dacheng Grandmasters came to attack them. Xu Yan was not afraid at all. The sword light was majestic, the sword intent was permeated, and the battlefield was enveloped in a chilling aura.


    Boom!


    The two half-step grand masters looked solemn. This person was extremely powerful and should not be taken lightly.


    A mighty coercion surged out, vaguely like the might of heaven descending.


    It is the power of a grand master, but after all, it is only a half-step grand master. Compared with the grand master, it is ultimately much weaker.


    Even so, it is still not something that a master warrior can match.


    Buzz!


    Xu Yan''s sword was rippling with light, as if it would break at any moment.


    He staggered back, as if he could no longer hold on, and a big w was exposed.


    The opportunity hase!


    The two grandmaster warriors had fierce looks in their eyes, and they suddenly charged towards them. Their attacks were extremely fierce, and their grandmaster momentum reached its peak.


    At this very moment.


    Ouch!


    A dragon roar sounded, Xu Yan pped his left palm, and two golden dragons rushed out and killed the two grandmasters.


    "careful!"


    The expressions of the two half-step masters changed drastically.


    While the opponent is fighting against me, he still has the energy to pretend to expose his ws and lure the enemy to take action?


    "die!"


    A half-step grand master, with a long knife in his hand, emitting cold light, fiercely killing, trying to save the two masters.


    However, a dragon roar sounded, and the terrifying power of the dragon seemed to make everyone crawl. The two masters were instantly shaken and their whole bodies shook.


    "not good!"


    Their hearts sank, and they realized something was wrong. They started running their skills crazily, trying to get rid of the influence of Long Wei, but in the end it was already toote!


    Boom!


    The golden dragon sted it, exploded instantly, and was then crushed into ashes.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the two half-step grand masters violently attacked Xu Yan, who deflected Xu Yan''s sword light, and he transformed and avoided it.


    During the battle, there was no time to pick up the soul tickets that fell on theke when the bodies of the two men in ck robes exploded.


    After killing the two masters, Xu Yan exhaled and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    Its time to kill the Half-Step Grandmaster.


    He was worried that during the fierce battle with the two half-step masters, the two men would run away, so he set up a loophole to lure the enemy over and kill them in one fell swoop.


    Its your turn!


    In the rippling light of Xu Yan''s sword, the sword intention emerged, and the sword intention of the mountains and rivers shrouded it.


    "Who are you? Ask yourself. We have no enmity or enmity with you!"


    A half-step grand master said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to know who I am, you can tell me your name first. Which force is it?"


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Two half-step grand masters were furious. What the hell, you dont even know which force we are, and youre going to kill us?


    Its too much to bully others!


    You are looking for death!


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded and killed them. Amidst the roar, theke water rose into the sky and exploded in the air. The water droplets seemed to contain terrifying murderous intent.


    My lucky ticket!


    Xu Yan was furious, and all the spiritual tickets that fell into the water were gone.


    There should be tens of thousands of spiritual crystals, right?


    Heartache!


    "Destroy my soul ticket, you die!"


    Xu Yan stared hard at the half-step grandmaster.


    Mountains and rivers descended in an instant. In an instant, a golden dragon hovered in the mountains and rivers, and a dragon roar sounded!


    The mountains and rivers roar!


    The half-step grand master felt the dragon''s roar shake his mind, as if he had entered a mountain and river instantly.


    "not good!"


    He was stunned.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Roar!


    Let out a roar, and the power of the half-step grand master was aroused to the extreme. The water column roared and spun up, trying to break out of theing crisis.


    As soon as his mind broke free from the mountains and rivers, what he saw in front of his eyes was a sword light that destroyed everything, and the aura of fierce killing seemed to annihte themon people.


    And he is also one of this people!


    Poof!


    The body split apart instantly, and all the things on it fell into the water. The body continued to fragment, and after a while, it turned into fly ash.


    As if buried in the mountains and rivers.


    Ill let you destroy my soul ticket!


    Xu Yan was furious!


    Gudong!


    The remaining half-step grand master was now covered in cold sweat, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Beheading a half-step master with one sword?


    What kind of terrifying swordsmanship is that?


    Escape!


    His first thought was to run away!


    His body moved and he ran away quickly.


    Where to go!


    Xu Yan moved and chased him away in an instant.


    Half-step Grandmaster is very strong and not slow, but Xu Yan is faster.


    Ahead is a tall building.


    It is Wushuang Pavilion!


    Unparalleled Grandmaster, help me, someone is killing people in Qianxing Lake!


    The half-step grandmaster felt the sharp aura behind him, as if he was about to die in the next moment.


    He yelled in panic.


    At this moment, Wushuang Pavilion shook.


    Many master warriors rose into the air and looked at the people who were escaping in embarrassment.


    Is that a half-step grandmaster?


    Who is that person who actually chases and kills the Half-Step Grandmaster?


    At this moment, many warriors were horrified.


    Hum!


    An aura like the might of heaven suddenly emerged from Wushuang Pavilion, and a cyan figure, shrouded in haze, stepped out in one step.


    Grandmaster Wushuang, save me quickly, the crazy disciple Wu Grandmaster is causing murder in Qianxing Lake!


    The half-step grandmaster roared in surprise.


    Even the Grand Master cant save you!


    Xu Yan doesnt care if the Grand Master appears, he needs to kill the person first!


    Ouch!


    With a sh of his body, he was already on top of the opponent''s head.


    How can the speed of the lightning sh be matched by the opponent?


    The mountains and rivers roar!


    With one sh of the sword, the mountains and rivers emerged, the roar of dragons resounded, and they overturned in an instant, annihting themon people''s sword intent!


    "you!"


    The half-step grand master turned pale with horror, and wildly exploded his own strength, trying to resist the sword. As long as he blocked the sword, the opponent would be unable to kill him if the grand master came.


    He tried his best to block the sword even if he suffered heavy injuries.


    However, Xu Yans sword will definitely kill him!


    Don''t give anyone a chance to save him!


    These two half-step masters are not as good as Yin Hong in terms of strength, and they are more than one step behind.


    And Xu Yanjian''s heart was enlightened and he understood everything about the mountains and rivers. His strength was greatly improvedpared to when he fought against Yin Hong.


    Cut it down with one sword.


    Mountains and rivers copsed, destroying all living beings, and the Half-Step Grandmaster was buried among them.


    "Unparalleled Grand Master, save..."


    The sound was weak and eventually fell silent.


    The body was immediately torn into pieces under the sword''s will, and then was destroyed into flying ashes.


    On the rippling blue water, there is a piece of spiritual ticket, which belongs to the half-step grandmaster.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and took in the spirit tickets on the water.


    At this moment, all the warriors in Wushuang Pavilion were shocked.


    A half-step grandmaster died like this? Moreover, after the unparalleled grand master appeared, the other party resolutely killed the person.


    Themotion of this battle was huge. Qianxing Lake was shaken. All the warriors looked at the young man who was picking up the soul tickets. He had a smile on his face and happily folded the tickets and put them in his arms.


    The Unparalleled Grand Master has already appeared. At this time, he is still picking up soul tickets?


    After Xu Yan picked up the spirit ticket, he was about to return to the ind. After all, he hadn''t searched it yet.


    There is a lot of noise in the battle. If someone else gets there first, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Youre just going to leave like this?


    At this time, the indifferent voice of the unparalleled grandmaster sounded.


    Xu Yan raised his head and nced at the other party, feeling awe-struck in his heart, "So strong, much stronger than the great master that Master killed. Is this the foundation of Wushuang Pavilion?"


    "Everyone has been killed. Why don''t we just leave? I still want to get back what belongs to me."


    Xu Yan is not timid at all.


    You can run away if you can''t beat him, there''s no shame in it.


    When you be stronger,e back and beat this great master to death!


    All the warriors in the Wushuang Pavilion gulped. This young man is so crazy. He doesnt take the Wushuang Grandmaster seriously at all.


    This is the Wushuang Grandmaster. Because of her existence, many powerful people in Wushuang Pavilion dare not act arrogantly.


    Even if the great masteres, he must abide by the rules.


    The rules of Qianxing Lake are: dont fight and kill, dont you know?


    The unparalleled grandmaster''s tone remained indifferent.


    There are not many mood swings, and no joy or anger can be heard.


    "have no idea!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and said, "Even if I knew that they had taken my things, I would still do it."


    All the warriors were in cold sweat at this moment. They were so arrogant. Even if they knew about it, they would still take action?


    Do you still have an unparalleled grandmaster in your eyes?


    As soon as these words came out, even if the Wushuang Grand Master wanted to let him go, he would not be able to do so.


    What did I take from you?


    The unparalleled grandmaster''s tone remained indifferent.


    Spiritual crystals and elixirs, whatever they have, all belong to me.


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    "No matter what the reason was, you took action, killed people, and polluted Qianxing Lake. You must give an ount."


    The Grand Master Wushuangs tone became stern.


    I will recognize the person who killed him.


    Xu Yan said with a dissatisfied look on his face: "I don''t admit that Qianxing Lake has been polluted. I blew up all their ashes and they have long been scattered by the wind. Not a drop of blood has fallen into the water. Howe Qianxing Lake is polluted?" "


    What you said makes sense. Just kill the person into ashes without even a drop of blood falling into the water, so the Qianxing Lake will not be polluted!


    The great master Wushuang was silent for a moment.


    "No matter what, you killed someone in Qianxing Lake, and you must give an ount!"


    The Wushuang Grand Master said in a deep voice.


    Are you bothered? If you want to take action, just do it. Mother-inw, I have to go back and search... to get my things back. If someone else takes them, will youpensate me?


    You woman, you are so nagging, Im leaving!


    Xu Yan looked impatient.


    I have to rush back to search the courtyard. If someone gets there first, it will be a big loss!


    Gudong!


    A group of warriors were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe out. They felt an oppressive aura.


    The unparalleled grand master seems to be angry!


    The wrath of the Grand Master, how terrifying is that?


    Especially, the unparalleled master, the top being among the great masters.


    However, as the person involved who angered the grand master, they were shocked to find that the other party ignored the angry grand master and disappeared into the sky in a sh.


    That speed is so fast, beyond imagination!


    Boom!


    An aura as powerful as the power of heaven descended instantly, frightening all the warriors to the point where they almost fell to the ground.


    The Wushuang Grand Master was almost furious. He actually turned around and left,pletely ignoring himself as a Grand Master.


    As soon as his body moved, he was about to chase after him. Finally, he paused, regained his momentum, and turned around to return to Wushuang Pavilion.


    A group of warriors wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and hurriedly left the Wushuang Pavilion. They also wondered in their hearts, why didn''t the Wushuang Grand Master go after him?


    You just forgive that young man?


    Who is that young man?


    "I do not know."


    "You think, is it possible that he is the sword master Ya Xie Lingfeng? He is so strong in swordsmanship and so young..."


    Someone asked thoughtfully.


    "possible."


    The other warriors suddenly understood, as if they knew the reason why the unparalleled master spared the young man.


    This makes sense. Xie Lingfeng is the proud one of Jianzunya. Im so precious. If he is an unparalleled great master and uses his power to bully the small, how can Jianzunya give up?


    It makes sense, and I heard that Xie Lingfeng seems to be the only son of Xie Tianheng, the contemporary sword master of Jianzunya. Grandmaster Xie is so strong that even the unparalleled grandmaster is no match for him.


    A group of warriors were discussing a lot.


    Xu Yan, the instigator, returned to the ce where the battle started and picked up all the remaining soul tickets on the water.


    Looking back, he was a little confused: "Then what kind of unparalleled great master is not chasing me? Is he so easy to talk to?"


    I was surprised in my heart. This unparalleled great master has such a broad mind. He didn''t care at all that he had lost face to her?


    This Wushuang Grand Master has saved a life. If she chases me, when I break through, I wille back to kill her, and then plunder Wushuang Pavilion..."


    Thinking about it like this, Xu Yan suddenly felt a little regretful.


    If the Wushuang Grand Master pursues him, there will be hatred between each other. He will take revenge and then plunder the Wushuang Pavilion. Is it reasonable?


    This Wushuang Pavilion is very rich!


    "Pity!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and did not worry about Wushuang Pavilion. Instead, he looked excitedly at the courtyard on the ind.


    There should be treasures stored inside, right?


    I came to the ind excitedly and entered the courtyard to search.


    The next goal is to go to the Seven Stars Academy!


    Xu Yan has already decided. After searching the courtyard, he will set off for the Seven Stars Academy.


    Go to discuss martial arts, discuss martial arts, browse the library of Qixing Academy, understand the martial arts in the inner realm, take the essence for your own use, and integrate allws into your own way!


    Wushuang Pavilion, in the courtyard on the top floor.


    Im going to kill that arrogant bastard!


    The Wushuang Grand Master said angrily.


    The woman in in clothes pulled her to sit down, caressing her undting **** with one hand, and said: "Master, if you really kill him, our Wushuang Pavilion will be gone.


    Even if you hurt him, the consequences will be serious.


    Grandmaster Wushuang sneered and said, "How can I be afraid of Xie Tianheng?"


    Master, you are not afraid, but Mr. Xie did not offend our Wushuang Pavilion. He only killed a few people. As he said, not a drop of blood fell into theke, and there was no pollution in Qianxing Lake.


    The woman in in clothes continued tofort her.


    Im still angry, Im going to teach him a lesson!


    Grandmaster Wushuang is getting more and more angry as he thinks about it. What is his attitude?


    What is a mother-inw?


    She also said that she was nagging!


    Thats not true!


    The woman in in clothes grabbed her and said, "Master, how can you catch up now? Mr. Xie''s movement skills are extremely mysterious and his speed is so fast that ordinary great masters can''t match it.


    "Even if you chase him at that time, you may not be able to catch him. Once you offend Mr. Xie, it will be bad if he is petty and vindictive!"


    The Wushuang Grand Master was still furious and said angrily: "It''s all your fault, tell me not to take action, otherwise I would have taught him a lesson just now!"


    Yes, yes, its all my fault.


    The woman in in clothes admitted her mistake.

 Chapter 137: Confused Xie Lingfeng

    Chapter 137: Confused Xie Lingfeng


    Chapter 137 Confused Xie Lingfeng


    Grandmaster Wushuang was also very helpless. How could there be such a monster?


    Even if she had taken action at that time, the opponent would have probably escaped. The movement was so mysterious and the speed was so fast that it would be difficult for a great master like her to catch up.


    Once there is a feud and the opponent''s strength breaks through, it will be troublesome to seek revenge.


    After all, he has a strong backer with Jian Zun Cliff at his back, and Xie Tianhengs strength can be ranked among the top five among the top masters of the inner domain.


    He nced at his disciple and said with a strange smile: "Good disciple, are you feeling spring-like?"


    The woman in in clothes rolled her eyes and said, "No way, I''m just thinking about my master and Wushuang Pavilion."


    Duplicity!


    The great master Wushuang chuckled.


    Jian Zunya is known as the number one swordsman in the inner domain. Xie Tianheng, the contemporary sword master, is even more powerful. He once killed three peak masters by himself.


    A mountain cliff towers into the clouds. Along the cliff, a long step leads directly to the top of the cliff.


    There are rows of houses at the bottom of the cliff. The higher you go up the cliff, the sparser the houses be.


    This is Jianzun Cliff.


    Outside a house near the top of the cliff, an ancient pine was nted. A young man sat cross-legged under the ancient pine, with his breath surging and sword light surging from his body.


    Hoo!


    Xie Lingfeng exhaled, with excitement on his face.


    It was finally condensed into true energy, and its strength increased by more than 50%.


    Since returning from the border wilderness, he has been condensing the inner Qi of martial arts and condensing it into true Qi.


    Now he has finally condensed it into true energy, and with this method of condensation, he can be regarded as an innate realm warrior.


    Can it only be considered a pseudo-innate realm?


    Xie Lingfeng sighed in his heart.


    "It can''t be called a false innate. Brother Xu is too evil after all. His true energy is far beyond theparison of ordinary warriors. Therefore, based on my true energy, I can actually be called an innate warrior."


    Xie Lingfeng thought about it and suddenly became happy.


    My strength has improved a lot. With my entry-level grandmaster status, I can easily fight against the great masters. The average peak master is also capable of fighting.


    Thinking of this, Xie Lingfeng became excited.


    The cultivation of the Xiantian Realm is almost like this. If I change my cultivation to the True Martial Arts, it is only above the Xiantian Realm. How should I practice?


    Is it enough to practice step by step and ording to the innate skills?


    Xie Lingfeng suddenly became frustrated.


    He has no skills!


    Jian Zunyas skills are not true martial arts skills after all.


    I havent learned the art of swordsmanship yet, and I still dont have a clear sword mind. Its too difficult.


    Xie Lingfeng thought about his sword training again.


    The foundation for entering the art of swordsmanship requires a clear heart of the sword, but he has never touched this mysterious realm.


    My swordsmanship has improved significantly, which means that the distance between me and the clear heart of the sword has been shortened. But I have no idea how to break through.


    Xie Lingfeng pondered in his heart.


    He raised his head and looked outside Jianzun Cliff, "I don''t know if Brother Xu hase to the inner domain. I can ask him for advice then."


    At this moment, Hu Shan came over carrying two big boxes.


    The look on his face was a bit unclear.


    Young Master, Duhous Mansion in Dayue Kingdom sent people to bring generous gifts, saying they were to thank the Young Master for relieving the siege.


    Hu Shan put the box down.


    The grace of rescuing the siege?


    Xie Lingfeng was stunned. When had he helped the Duhou Mansion?


    "Yes!"


    Hu Shan nodded, he was also confused, when did the young master take action for the Duhou Mansion?


    Why doesnt he remember?


    "Furthermore, the Duhou Mansion also said that the young master can choose a date to hire him. The Du family will wee him at any time. Miss Du will definitely live up to the young master''s wishes!"


    At the end of Hu Shan''s words, he couldn''t help but ask: "Master, when did you fall in love with the daughter of the Duhou family? This is a good thing. Although the Duhou family is not too strong, I heard that the daughter of the Du family In the Seven Star Academy, he is one of the top geniuses."


    Xie Lingfeng looked confused and said nkly: "I don''t know him. Did she recognize the wrong person?"


    Master, what are you saying? No one would mistake the person they love.


    Hu Shan handed a letter to Xie Lingfeng and said, "Master, this is a letter from the daughter of the Du family. Read it quickly."


    He had a gossipy look on his face.


    Xie Lingfeng took the letter in confusion, opened it and asked, "What is the name of the daughter of the Duhou Mansion?"


    No, Master, howe you have forgotten peoples names? Master, you always give up, so you forget about people when you put on your pants?


    Hu Shans eyes widened and he said in disbelief: Master, you are actually such a person!


    "You fart! I, Xie Lingfeng, am an upright person, how could I do this..."


    Xie Lingfeng red at Hu Shan angrily, looked down at the letter in his hand, and then became even more confused.


    What a blessing to be escorted and cared for all the way...


    Young master can destroy the master with one palm, and repel the great master with half a step...Young master is unparalleled. There are thousands of men in the world. As far as Yuying is concerned, no one canpare to the master..."


    Xie Lingfeng became more and more silent as he looked. He reached out and touched his face. Is he really so handsome, so handsome?


    Unparalleled in the world?


    Also, when did it take ce to destroy the Grandmaster and defeat the Grandmaster by half a step?


    Did I do it in a dream?


    Xie Lingfeng looked confused, I can''t even dream about it!


    Something is wrong!


    There must be something wrong somewhere!


    Hu Shan looked at the content of the letter with a face full of gossip, "Master, I can see a girl''s admiration for you!"


    At the same time, he was also confused, "Master, when did you kill the grandmaster with one palm? Moreover, you killed him with one palm. Do you have the strength?"


    Suddenly, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan thought of something almost at the same time.


    Hu Shan, do you think there is a possibility that Brother Xu came to the inner realm?


    He thought of Xu Yan for his powerful ability to kill the master with one palm.


    But, Xu Yan is Xu Yan, and you are you, young master. We cant make a mistake, right?


    Hu Shan said doubtfully.


    Do you think there is a possibility that Brother Xu reported my name?


    Xie Lingfeng said thoughtfully.


    "Master, what you said is wrong. Although you said at the beginning that no matter what happens when youe to the inner domain, you can report the name of the master, you can''t say, I am Xie Lingfeng, right? You must mean, I Xie Lingfeng and Jian Zunya are..."


    Hu Shan suddenly paused.


    Suddenly I felt that it was not impossible for Xu Yan to identify himself as Xie Lingfeng.


    "Whether it''s Brother Xu or not, let''s go to Duhou Mansion. If it''s really Brother Xu, that would be great."


    Xie Lingfeng said thoughtfully.


    Hu Shan nodded and went to Duhou Mansion to understand everything.


    Master, what about this generous gift?


    asked, pointing to the two big boxes.


    "Let''s keep it for now. If it''s really Brother Xu, we can just hand it over to Brother Xu when the timees."


    Xie Lingfeng said.


    Master, Ill go back and clean up, and Ill follow you down the mountain right away.


    Hu Shan said impatiently.


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    Hu Shan, how much Qi have you condensed?


    Sixty to seventy percent, my strength has improved a lot.


    Hu Shan replied excitedly.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan left Jianzun Cliff and headed straight for Duhou Mansion.


    The turmoil in Duhou Pce has gradually subsided. Among the five major princes and kings of Dayue Kingdom, Duhou Mansion is the strongest. King Duhou Mansion is the pinnacle grand master and ys a decisive role in Dayue Kingdom.


    It is just that the five princes and princes have conflicts with each other. Although the source of these contradictions may be secretly instigated by the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom to prevent the five princes from uniting.


    But no matter what, the conflicts between the five princes are also rted to their own interests. The royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom is just taking advantage of the situation to stir up trouble.


    Of the three major kingdoms in the inner region, only Dai Viet has princes and kings. The reason for this is simply that when Dayue was founded, the five princes and kings were so powerful that they would suffer considerable damage if they were forcibly unified.


    When the five major princes joined forces, they did not dare to really break up with Dai Viet, and they reached a tacit understanding with each other.


    Nominally, the royal family of Dayue Kingdom enfeoffed the princes, and the five princes epted the jurisdiction of the royal family of Dayue Kingdom. In fact, it was the territory of the five princes, and it has always belonged to the five princes.


    The five princes were originally five aristocratic families, entrenched in one area and deeply entrenched.


    This time the turmoil in the Duhou Pce is rted to another prince. A new great master in the Zhenghou Pce wanted to expand his influence and reached out to the Duhou Pce.


    The conflict between Du and Zheng had already reached the point of ipatibility. When Zhenghou''s pce was suddenly in trouble, Du Yuying''s mother died of illness and herst wish was to be buried in her hometown.


    Due to Du Yuying''s special physique and being the pride of Prince Duhou''s pce, she was the most beloved descendant of Prince Duhou, so she naturally became a target.


    Although Duhou Pce has restrained the other party, the Demon Cult actually intervened in the turmoil here, and I dont know what benefits Zhenghou Pce promised.


    In the end, even Yin Hong, the half-step master, personally took action to take Du Yuying away.


    Yin Hongs purpose of taking action was different from that of the Zhenghou Pce and the people from the Demon Sect, but there was no doubt that it was also aimed at the Duhou Pce.


    It seems that several forces want to take the opportunity to weaken the Duhou Pce.


    Who would have thought that Xie Lingfeng, the genius of Jian Zunya, would **** Du Yuying all the way back, kill the master warriors in session, and even defeat Yin Hong, a half-step grand master.


    As the news spread, the Zhenghou Pce withdrew its hand, and the Demon Sect also fell silent.


    The nobleman behind Yin Hong also withdrew, and his identity was not even revealed.


    Jianzunya, the top force in the inner domain, not to mention the five princes and princes, even the royal family of Dayue Kingdom did not dare to rashly turn against Jianzunya.


    The storm subsided, and the Duhou Pce also breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the Zhenghou Pce suddenlyunched an attack and was well prepared, once the Duhou Pce showed its weakness.


    The other three princely and royal houses will inevitably add insult to injury and seize the opportunity to annex and strengthen themselves.


    The royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom will also add fuel to the mes and take action secretly.


    The nobleman behind Yin Hong is most likely a member of the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom.


    In the garden of Duhou''s pce, Du Yuying walked slowly.


    Miss, the generous gift has been sent to Jianzunya and handed over to Mr. Xie. When do you think Mr. Xie wille to propose marriage?


    Tui''er''s face was filled with anticipation.


    I am the youngdys personal maid. The youngdy is marrying Mr. Xie. I am the maid who is married to Mr. Xie. Mr. Xie will also be lucky...


    Tui''er''s face turned red.


    Du Yuying''s eyes shed with tenderness, and she said softly, "It shouldn''t take long, right?"


    Miss, when will you be able to break through to be a Grandmaster? It would be really enviable to be a Grandmaster alongside Mr. Xie.


    Tui''er asked with a smile.


    I dont know, it could be as short as one year, or as long as five or six years


    Du Yuying shook her head, she was now in the second level.


    However, it is still far away from the master realm.


    "Prince Zheng Hou is really hateful. Fortunately, Mr. Xie is here to **** him. Otherwise, he would be in danger, and there are guys from the Demon Cult."


    Tui''er remembered what happened along the way not long ago and said angrily.


    Tuier, which master under the Demon Lord took action? Is there any news?


    Du Yuying asked thoughtfully.


    "There is no news yet. It may be those unknown demon lords."


    Tui''er shook her head.


    At this moment, a servant came over to report.


    Miss, Mr. Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng is here. He is just outside the house.


    Hearing this, Du Yuying''s eyes suddenly lit up with joy.


    "Cui''er, go and wee Mr. Xie in. I''m entertaining him at Tingyinshuixie."


    Du Yuying ordered softly.


    The irrepressible joy in his eyes.


    However, you still have to be reserved, so I let Cui''er greet her.


    Whats more, Im already familiar with Cuier.


    Yes, Miss!


    Tui''er was so excited that her face turned red.


    Mr. Xie, are you here to propose marriage? Im going to be the bride-to-be, so I can also marry Mr. Xie


    In her mind, the hallucination she had under the influence of Qian Huan Mage''s magic sound appeared in her mind, and her face turned even redder.


    As he trotted towards the outside of the mansion, he asked, "Did Mr. Xiee alone?"


    Mr. Xie did note alone, he was apanied by an older man.


    The servant replied.


    Hey, Mr. Xie must be here to propose marriage.


    Cui''er''s heart was beating fast, her face was flushed, and her eyes seemed to be filled with shame.


    Hurry to the outside of the other courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard of Prince Du''s Mansion, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, who had traveled a long distance to arrive, learned that Du Yuying was here, so they came to see him and wanted to know whether that person was Xu Yan.


    Young master, if it is really Xu Yan, wouldnt it involve Jianzunya in the affairs of Prince Duhous pce?


    Hu Shan scratched his head and asked.


    "What''s the matter? I have a sword, so I''m still afraid of the Great Viet Kingdom?"


    Xie Lingfeng does not care about being authentic.


    Master, why do you think Xu Yan wants to tell you your name?


    Hu Shan is a little confused.


    Xie Lingfeng twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Didn''t I say it at the beginning? When youe to the inner domain, if something happens, you can report my name."


    He paused for a moment, remembering that Xu Yan had asked if anything could be done.


    "I feel like there''s something wrong with this matter. Is this how you give your name? It shouldn''t be. Xie Lingfeng and I are close friends of life and death. Do you want to give me some face?"


    Hu Shan is a little confused.


    Xie Lingfeng sighed and said: "The thoughts of a peerless genius are different from ordinary people."


    Young master, I also said at that time that when youe to the inner realm, you can tell me my name, is that okay?


    Hu Shan suddenly became uneasy and calm.


    Dont worry, I wont tell you your name. Brother Xu is so young, and you are so old and weak, so its inappropriate.


    Xie Lingfeng shook his head.


    Hu Shan:


    He sighed inwardly, what a tragedy for being weak!


    A delicate maid trotted out excitedly. She nced at Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan and passed them by.


    Thank you, Mr. Master, where is the person?


    Tui''er looked around in a panic.


    This girl, Xie Lingfeng is here.


    Xie Lingfeng raised his hands and said.


    Cui''er turned back to look at him, "Are you Mr. Xie of Xie Lingfeng? Mr. Xie of Jianzunya?"


    Its right down there!


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    Cui''er''s whole body was like a cat with explosive hair, and she screamed angrily, "Where does this evil thiefe from? He dares to pretend to be Mr. Xie,e on, please beat him to death!"

 Chapter 138: Seven Stars Academy, Martial Arts Stage

    Chapter 138: Seven Stars Academy, Martial Arts Stage


    Chapter 138 Seven Star Academy, Martial Arts Stage


    Cui''er''s face turned red with anger and her eyes almost burst into mes. When she heard that Mr. Xie wasing, she was so excited that she even fantasized about the night when she would be the maidservant.


    In the end, someone pretended to be Mr. Xie!


    Unforgivable!


    Although this man looks young and handsome, he is still more than a step behind Mr. Xie, especially the temperament he possesses, which is even more out of reach.


    Who gave him the face to dare toe here and pretend to be Mr. Xie?


    Cui''er jumped up in anger and screamed: "The shameless evil thief dares to impersonate Mr. Xie,e here quickly, beat him to death, senior master,e quickly!"


    Xie Lingfeng and everyone were stunned and hurriedly said: "Listen to my exnation. I am really Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng. I am here..."


    You bold and evil thief, you actually impersonated Xiaoyou Xie, you deserve to die!


    Before he finished speaking, a roar came.


    The grandmaster''s aura was surging, and a hand grabbed him hard in mid-air.


    Yan Kuan!


    He was startled when he heard Cui''er screaming, especially pretending to be Mr. Xie, and came out immediately.


    When he saw it, he was immediately furious. Someone really dared toe to pretend to be Xie Lingfeng. He deserved death!


    Without saying a word, he took action immediately!


    Boom!


    Xie Lingfeng swung out a palm, and the powerful force instantly knocked Yan Kuan away.


    You, a third-rate master, dare to be so presumptuous in front of our young master?


    Hu Shan red at Yan Kuandao.


    Yan Kuan was furious, I was despised again!


    Come here!


    He roared angrily and called for help.


    This is the other courtyard of Prince Duhou''s Mansion. He is the only grandmaster?


    There are Dacheng Grandmasters and Peak Grandmasters sitting in charge!


    "With this little strength, I am worthy enough to pretend to be Mr. Xie. With the strength of Mr. Xie, one palm is enough to kill me!"


    Yan Kuan said coldly.


    Im really Xie Lingfeng, the sword master, and Im here to find a good friend


    Xie Lingfeng was all numb. He didn''t give anyone a chance to exin what was going on with these people.


    Boom!


    Come die!


    However, a sword light came across, and a master warrior took action.


    "snort!"


    Hu Shan snorted coldly, unsheathed his sword, and used the violent wind sword technique. He fought with the opponent and instantly gained the upper hand.


    How brave!


    In the pce of Prince Duhou, a powerful aura appeared, Grandmaster Dacheng!


    Xie Lingfeng''s expression condensed, and he stabbed out with his sword, Feihong Sword Technique!


    In an instant, the sword light flew past, directly forcing the opponent back.


    However, immediately after another Dacheng Grandmaster took action, the two of them joined forces to besiege him.


    Xie Lingfeng snorted coldly, and Wanhe''s sword technique was used. The sword energy surged, and he fought against the Dacheng Grandmaster alone, without falling behind at all.


    At this time, Yan Kuan sneered and said: "I know how powerful Xie Xiaoyou is, and Grandmaster Dacheng is just a p in Xie Xiaoyou''s eyes. How dare you pretend to be someone with your little strength?"


    He drew his weapon and attacked Hu Shan, joining forces with the master.


    Boom!


    The battle was fierce, and Hu Shan and Xie Lingfeng got closer together.


    Young master, please withdraw. There is a great master in Prince Duhous pce. This misunderstanding has caused a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is indiscriminate, it will be tragic!


    Hu Shan said with a sad face.


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng also had a headache and couldn''t exin it clearly.


    He turned out to be a fake and was despised by others!


    grass!


    I m a special master, and one person fights alone. The two masters of Dacheng do nt fall down. Looking at the inner domain, which primary master can do it?


    It is simply unreasonable that you are still being looked down upon!


    Boom!


    Wanhe''s sword technique suddenly became fierce, and the sword light suddenly flew out in the waves of sword energy.


    Feihong Sword Technique!


    ifies!


    In an instant, the two Dacheng masters were forced to hurriedly resist and retreat.


    Xie Lingfeng thrust out his sword again, forcing another grandmaster to retreat, while also stabbing Yan Kuan on the shoulder!


    A third-rate master like you has no right to speak!


    After forcing the Grand Master of Prince Duhou to retreat, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan left in a hurry.


    Yan Kuan was furious, a third-rate master?


    It''s too bullying. If Xie Xiaoyou is in, I will definitely have two seven -product medicines and ask for your life!


    In the Tingyin Waterside Pavilion, Du Yuying set up a piano and prepared to y a piece of music while entertaining people.


    Tui Er came back angrily.


    Miss, its too abominable, someone is pretending to be Mr. Xie!


    "What?"


    Du Yuying suddenly showed an angry look.


    Where are the people?


    The masters are capturing him, I dont know whats going on.


    Lets go and see where the evil thieves areing from!


    Du Yuying came outside the house angrily.


    The battle is over.


    Where is the man? Has he been captured?


    Yan Kuan was bandaging the wound, "Escape, the opponent is not weak!"


    Escaped? He must not be allowed to escape from Du County!


    Du Yuying hurried away, "I''ll go find the old man and ask him to send the top master to chase him!"


    Prince Duhous mansion has gone too far to bully others, young master, lets go back to Jianzunya and invite my father toe and teach Prince Duhou a lesson!


    Hu Shan was very angry and cursed.


    Dont embarrass Uncle Hai, lets go quickly.


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    Escaped from Du County in a hurry, and the next step was to look for traces of Xu Yan. After all, Jianzunya was a top power, and it was easy to get some news about the martial arts world.


    Qianxinghu Wushuang Pavilion?


    Hu Shan eximed: "I didn''t expect that Xu Yan would really enjoy it!"


    Xie Lingfeng confirmed that Xu Yan came to the inner domain and went to Wushuang Pavilion in his name.


    Brother Xu is going to sharpen his mind.


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes lit up, "Why didn''t I think of going to Wushuang Pavilion to sharpen my mind?"


    Lets go to Wushuang Pavilion!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan set off for Wushuang Pavilion.


    In Prince Du''s pce, Cui''er was packing her luggage and said, "Miss, it''s really shameful that the evil thief escaped. Maybe he will do something to ruin Mr. Xie''s reputation.


    There are recent rumors in the martial arts world that Mr. Xie went to Wushuang Pavilion and didnt spend a penny. It must be the evil thief pretending to be to corrupt Mr. Xie.


    How could Mr. Xie go to Wushuang Pavilion?


    Young and romantic, how could it not be him? Besides, didnt I say that he was there to sharpen his mind?


    Du Yuying said with a smile. "Hurry up and pack up. It''s time to go back to the Seven Stars Academy. The teacher has probably found a solution to my problem."


    Miss, will you be able to break through to Grandmaster soon?


    Tui''er was overjoyed.


    Hopefully.


    Du Yuying sighed in her heart, how could the Grandmaster break through so easily?


    Seven Stars Academy is almost the holynd of martial arts in the inner region. It recruits martial arts students from all over the world and cultivates one master martial artist after another, and even a grand master martial artist.


    In the entire inner domain, the founders of many forces and sects were once students of the Seven Star Academy. They studied there and established sects.


    Tianbao Pavilion is thergestmercial force in the inner domain, and it has a profound foundation. It can be called thergest transcendent force in the inner domain. Looking at the entire inner domain, the only one whose influence can rival it is the Seven Star Academy.


    Seven Stars Academy has always not participated in the disputes in the martial arts world. It has taken the spread of martial arts and the study of martial arts as its own responsibility, and has recruited talented people from all over the world, regardless of their origins and backgrounds.


    In terms of the prosperity of martial arts, the Seven Stars Academy is the most prosperous, and the breadth of the martial arts is also the greatest.


    Up to the royal families of the three major countries, their founding ancestors were all students of the Seven Stars Academy, and the contemporary emperors also studied in the Seven Stars Academy when they were young.


    There are many young people from poor backgrounds who came here to seek martial arts, entered the Seven Stars Academy, practiced hard, and then soared into the sky, entering the realm of masters and even the realm of great masters.


    In the long years of the martial arts world in the inner realm, there were once top forces that copsed and were lost in the years; there were also top forces that failed to recover and lost their prestige.


    Only the Seven Star Academy, no matter how the inner realm changes, it will always stand firm, its inheritance will always be endless, and it will always be at its peak.


    The martial arts techniques and martial arts secrets that have appeared in history may have been lost to the outside world, but you cane to Qixing Academy to find these lost techniques and secret techniques.


    If there is no Seven Star Academy, it means that it has truly been lost.


    In its long history, the Seven Stars Academy has not been without threats. However, all threats have been unable to shake the Seven Stars Academy in the slightest.


    On the contrary, because he offended the Seven Star Academy, he was suppressed and died.


    For example, the dynasty that once unified the inner region has destroyed many powerful forces, how many long-standing families have surrendered, and how many sects have surrendered.


    The final result was that the dynasty copsed!


    It was also during that battle that the world got a glimpse of the terrifying secrets of the Seven Stars Academy.


    Grand masters came out one after another.


    The long-lost peerless skills and the unheard-of secret techniques were all disyed in the hands of these great masters, and with absolute superiority, they suppressed the powerful men of the dynasty.


    Forcing the dynasty to bow its head and admit that the Seven Stars Academy has a transcendent status and is not under the jurisdiction of the dynasty.


    It was also during this battle that the dynasty weakened and eventually fell apart, bing the three major countries it is now.


    After this incident, the world came to know that there had always been a group of schrs obsessed with martial arts in the Seven Stars Academy. They studied martial arts and passed down martial arts.


    In terms of the essence of martial arts, the strength of the techniques he has mastered, and the profound understanding of martial arts, no force in the world canpare with him.


    This group of martial arts schrs is the real foundation of the Seven Stars Academy. No one knows how many martial arts schrs there are in the Seven Stars Academy. Even a famous grand master outside may be a member of the martial arts schrs of the Seven Stars Academy.


    The current master of the Seven Star Academy, he has the reputation of being the greatest master in the world. The divine dragon has its head but not its tail, and few people even know whether it is a man or a woman.


    Only the top great masters may know his identity.


    The three deputy pce masters are also powerful and prestigious Grand Masters.


    In the Seven Stars Academy, the highest level one can contact is the supervisor, grand instructor, and instructor of the Seven Stars Academy. As for the rumored martial arts bachelor, it can only be determined by chance.


    Furthermore, usually there may be martial arts bachelors supervising schools and even teaching.


    The teaching strength ranges from a grandmaster to no less than a third-grade warrior. He is responsible for teaching martial arts practice to students who are new to martial arts.


    Great teachings range from the great master to the grand master. There is no great teaching below the grand master.


    Great teaching is responsible for the teaching of students of third grade and above, or students with extremely outstanding talents.


    The supervisor is the backbone of the Seven Stars Academy. He supervises the Seven Stars Academy, maintains the rules of the Seven Stars Academy, punishes teachers who vite the rules, etc.


    Every supervisor must be a strong master.


    Those students who can worship the supervisor as their teacher are all talented and talented.


    Seven Star City is surrounded by seven cities and is the outer city of Seven Star Academy. Many warriorse here to seek opportunities, make martial arts friends, ore here to avoid enemies.


    Seven Star Academy is built on the mountain, with pavilions, pavilions, and houses densely packed. At intervals, a martial arts stage is built for students tomunicate andpete.


    It is also a ce for outsiders to challenge and discuss ideas.


    Seven Star Academy has always weed outside challengers toe here to exchange martial arts and learn martial arts. There are many forces in the world and countless geniuses. Every year, countless geniusese here to challenge andpete, hoping to be famous in the world.


    Since the founding of the Seven Star Academy, the strongest external challenger has passed the seventh level challenge and entered the seventh level collection.


    Xu Yan left Qianxing Lake and plundered the things in the courtyard of the ind. He suddenly became rich, with more than 300,000 spiritual crystals and more than 20 elixirs.


    If you have more money, you can spend it appropriately.


    On the way to Qixing Academy, Xu Yan stored the elixirs and other things on his body in a Tianbao Pavilion.


    After a long journey, he finally arrived at the Seven Stars Academy. He came here for the collection of the Seven Stars Academy to truly have a deep understanding of the martial arts in the inner realm.


    Take the essence and blend it into your own way.


    Bang!


    On the first floor of the martial arts stage of Seven Star Academy, a figure flew out and fell to the ground.


    On the martial arts stage, a student from the Seven Stars Academy cupped his fists and said, "I ept it!"


    The young man who fell to the ground got up, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and looked a little frustrated. He couldn''t even get through the first floor.


    Another failure.


    Its not easy to get through the martial arts stage of Seven Star Academy, even on the first floor.


    "Yes, it''s too difficult. I''m one of the top geniuses in my county, and I can''t even get through the first level!"


    The warriors onlookers sighed and discussed.


    The warriors who came topete in the martial arts arena were all young. They were all outstanding figures in their ces and were arrogant. Before they came to challenge, they were all high-spirited and full of confidence.


    As a result, most of them failed at the first level.


    Herees the challenger again.


    This man looks very young, a few years younger than me. I dont know if he can get through the first floor.


    I think its hard for him. At his age, he is at the third level at most, and his martial arts is insufficient. Im afraid he wont be able to sustain even ten moves on the first level!


    Looking at Xu Yaning up the steps, all the young warriors started talking, and none of them thought highly of Xu Yan.


    On the martial arts stage on the first floor, a student from the Seven Star Academy stood proudly, waiting for Xu Yan''s arrival.


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked around, feeling surprised, "Why are there no grandmaster warriors? The strongest ones are only in the first-grade warrior realm."


    He had killed many grandmasters, and he thought he could be seen everywhere. But he found that there was not even a grandmaster warrior on the martial arts stage on the first floor of the Seven Stars Academy.


    It seems that the masters are not really everywhere.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, he thought the master was everywhere after killing so many people.


    It turns out that masters are also rare.


    He has no intention of going to the first level to challenge him out of boredom. He is just a third-grade warrior. He is so weak that he can kill him with just one breath if he says a bad word.


    So he skipped the first martial arts stage and continued up.

 Chapter 139: Xu Yan: Strong people never follow the rules

    Chapter 139: Xu Yan: Strong people never follow the rules


    Chapter 139 Xu Yan: The strong never obey the rules


    Xu Yan directly crossed the first martial arts stage,pletely ignoring the students from the Seven Star Academy on the stage. All the martial artists present were stunned.


    Is this person so crazy?


    Perhaps I feel that my strength exceeds the third level, so I want to cross the next level to challenge. Its just like me at the beginning. In the end, I couldnt even get through the first level.


    A warrior sighed.


    You are young and full of energy, so it is understandable. What kind of genius is not arrogant?


    Another person will be beaten to the point of copse.


    Haha, yes, its been a long time since Ist saw the talented genius who was so shocked that he lost his mind.


    There are warriors who rejoice in others'' misfortune.


    Stop!


    The students from the Seven Stars Academy on the martial arts stage were a little confused. Why is there another guy who doesn''t follow the rules?


    Among the students who can be recruited by the Seven Stars Academy, which one is not a genius, and which one is not extremely talented?


    And those who epted the challenge on the martial arts stage were the outstanding ones in the Seven Star Academy.


    Is something wrong?


    Xu Yan nced at him and asked.


    The student on the martial arts stage was almost stunned. What kind of guy is this? He doesn''t even know the rules of the Seven Stars Academy, so hees here to challenge him?


    Even ignored him!


    Your Excellency is here to enter the Academy Collection Pavilion and browse the martial arts collection, right?


    Qiao Zongye said in a deep voice.


    Thats right!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "In this case, you can only continue to move up if you defeat me."


    Qiao Zongye opened his mouth and said.


    You are too weak, I can just go up there and challenge you.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Qiao Zongye''s face turned red with anger, and he said angrily: "Am I too weak? Are you a master warrior? Even if you are a master warrior, you have to challenge one level at a time."


    I am not a master warrior.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said, "I am a warrior in the Xiantian realm."


    Qiao Zongye was confused, and all the warriors present were confused. Xiantian realm warriors?


    What is this state?


    Why havent you heard of it?


    "I''ve never heard of the Xiantian Realm. Your Excellency, don''t fool people by making up a name. If you want to continue to advance, you can only defeat me."


    Qiao Zongye said with an angry expression.


    He suspected that the other party did not simplye to break through the level and get the opportunity to read the collection, but came to provoke the Seven Stars Academy!


    In this case, you should take over.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, and it didn''t take much effort to defeat the opponent, just casually.


    "Come!"


    Qiao Zongye raised the long knife in his hand and said coldly.


    Look at it.


    Xu Yan didn''t even bother to go up to the martial arts stage. He just flicked his fingers and a st of true energy shot out.


    After taking action, he continued to climb the steps.


    Qiao Zongye was furious and was about to speak, but his expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly ced the long knife across his chest. With a bang, the long knife vibrated and flew out of his hand. He flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    The scene waspletely silent!


    With a snap of your fingers, you defeated Qiao Zongye?


    Grandmaster warrior? !


    No wonder he is so arrogant. He is already a master warrior at a young age, so he does have the qualifications to be arrogant.


    "Where did this geniuse from? Is he actually a master?"


    Too crazy, too tough, I take back what I said before!


    The warriors who were watching had expressions of shock on their faces.


    Xu Yan continued to climb the steps. Qiao Zongye, who fell to the ground, turned red and said angrily: "It doesn''t matter if you are a grandmaster. You have to get on the martial arts stage to defeat me for it to count!"


    Seeing that Xu Yan ignored him at all, he became furious and said, "You are despising my Seven Star Academy!"


    Xu Yan was toozy to pay attention to him. The roar of the weak was of no use at all. Rules were always set up for the weak.


    The strong ones always exist to break the rules.


    Stop!


    The students on the martial arts stage on the second floor were also confused. This guy was so crazy. They didnt even look at him.


    Xu Yan flicked his finger, and a burst of true energy shot out. The students on the second level hurriedly blocked it and flew out instantly.


    You lost.


    Xu Yan nced at the other person and continued going up.


    On the third floor, Xu Yan didn''t even bother to wait for the opponent to speak, and defeated him with a snap of his fingers.


    Then, on the fourth level, defeat with the same snap of fingers.


    Not even a step onto the martial arts stage.


    The fifth level is the Grandmaster Warrior. Now we have to see how the opponent defeats the Grandmaster.


    Its a good show. Its been so many years and no one has broken through the fifth floor. I dont know if the other party has a chance.


    "There is no chance. Even a master warrior is too young. Which of the masters in the Seven Stars Academy is not a first-rate master?"


    The warriors who followed along to watch the excitement were all talking about it.


    Almost no one is optimistic that Xu Yan can get through the fifth level.


    As Xu Yan climbed the steps, a figure descended from the sky andnded on the steps of the fifth floor. It was a man in his thirties, dressed as a schr, and looked elegant.


    Little friend, if you dont even go to the martial arts stage, do you think that the strength of my Seven Star Academy students is not impressive to you?


    Cheng Yuanhong said with a smile.


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "That''s right, my strength is so poor that I''m not even interested in going on stage."


    All the warriors and students from the Seven Star Academy were confused. Isn''t this person too direct?


    Shepletely despises the Seven Stars Academy.


    Everyone in the world knows that the students from the Seven Stars Academy are among the best in their field.


    Cheng Yuanhong also put away his smile, his expression became serious, and said: "ording to the rules, even if a grandmasteres, he must go on the stage topete and defeat the defenders with the same level of strength.


    My little friend is young and energetic, I can understand that, now that you are here, as long as you defeat me, then all the unruly things will be written off!


    Xu Yan stopped, nced at him, and said: "Your strength is not bad among the masters, but it is not difficult to defeat you.


    Rules have always been set up for the weak. The real strong ones are here to break the rules. If you ask yourself, you are the strong one, so you can not abide by the rules.


    How crazy!


    Everyone present could not help but marvel.


    Even the students of Seven Stars Academy are like this. This is the first time since I entered Seven Stars Academy that I have seen such a crazy person.


    He actually said in Qixing Academy that the rules were set up for the weak, and he was the strong one, so he didnt have to abide by them!


    Cheng Yuanhong smiled. He has never seen such an arrogant person in Qixing Academy until now. Even if the great masteres, he would not dare to be so arrogant in Qixing Academy!


    "What you said makes sense, but you have to know that breaking the rules is not something that ordinary strong people can do, especially the rules of my Seven Star Academy!"


    Cheng Yuanhong said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked: "I will defeat you with one palm. Does this strength allow me to break the rules? If I cannot defeat you with one palm, I will kneel down for three days to admit my mistake!"


    Everyone was shocked at this moment. They thought he was crazy just now, but suddenly they discovered that he could be even crazier!


    Defeat the Grandmaster with one palm?


    Moreover, he is the Grandmaster of the Seven Stars Academy. Even if the top masteres, he cannot defeat him with one palm.


    Aren''t you a great master?


    Obviously, the young man is by no means a great master.


    Oh, I dont know how high the world is, do you really think Cheng Jiaoxi is a third-rate master?


    Young and frivolous, this is too crazy!


    There was a good show to watch, and Cheng Jiaoxi was angered.


    The students from the Seven Stars Academy who were watching were talking excitedly.


    Seven Star Academy has not been so lively for a long time.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I want to see how you can defeat me with one palm. If you can do it, you don''t have to abide by this rule!" Cheng Yuanhong said with an angry smile.


    "I''m about to take action, are you ready?" Xu Yan raised a palm and asked.


    What the hell!


    Cheng Yuanhong was so angry that he almost jumped up. Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    You take action!


    The aura around him surged, and the powerful grandmaster aura stirred around the martial arts stage.


    Im about to take action, please be careful!


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    He assessed Cheng Yuanhong''s strength and how much strength he should use for this palm. If it was too strong, it would be bad to kill the person. After all, there was no enmity between them.


    If the strength of this palm is too weak to defeat the opponent, wouldn''t he have to kneel for three days?


    So the strength of this palm must be grasped well.


    "Come!"


    Cheng Yuanhong was about to explode.


    Ouch!


    Xu Yan pushed out with his palm, and a giant golden dragon burst out and rushed towards Cheng Yuanhong. The terrifying pressure stirred up all directions.


    The weak warrior suddenly felt a tightness in his heart, as if he was suffocating under the terrifying pressure.


    Cheng Yuanhong''s eyes widened and he was horrified. What kind of palm technique is this?


    Photograph a golden dragon!


    The Seven Star Academy has countless martial arts techniques, various lost martial arts techniques, and many secret techniques. However, such a powerful technique that can produce a golden dragon is unheard of!


    The terrifying coercion came instantly, and the unparalleled fierce golden dragon gave him a feeling of suffocation.


    "not good!"


    Cheng Yuanhong was shocked, and his whole body''s momentum exploded. He pushed out his palms violently, and performed a powerful martial arts palm technique, which was also his box-pressing technique.


    The palm force, as thick as a mountain, ovepped one after another, trying to block the golden dragon, trying to suppress the golden dragon!


    result!


    As soon as he pushed out his palms, ayer of power like a giant mountain burst out, and the golden dragon that was sting down unexpectedly swooped upwards, and then the dragon''s tail was drawn down.


    This time he was caught off guard, and it was toote for Cheng Yuanhong to resist.


    He was even more horrified. What kind of palm technique was this? Could it be that the golden dragon was still alive?


    Snapped!


    With a twitch of the dragon''s tail, Cheng Yuanhong flew out and fell on the edge of the martial arts stage.


    quiet!


    There was dead silence in the whole ce.


    All the warriors stared at this scene with wide eyes and disbelief.


    Many warriors opened their mouths in shock, stared at the martial arts stage, then turned to look at Xu Yan, speechless for a long time.


    Photographing a giant golden dragon is shocking enough.


    As a result, the golden dragon swooped down, its tail sucking down. This change waspletely unexpected. Who could have such a huge change after sting out the palm power?


    Turn directly?


    How can anyone not be caught off guard?


    What''s more, the golden dragon is so fast and powerful that ordinary masters can''t resist it!


    No wonder the young man is so crazy, he really has the qualifications to be crazy!


    Cheng Yuanhong fell to the ground, his whole body hurt, and his face hurt even more. He didnt even receive a p. It was so embarrassing!


    He was horrified and stared at Xu Yan. Where did this geniuse from?


    What kind of skill is that? Its so powerful!


    Now it can be proven that I am strong, right? Can I ignore the rules?


    Xu Yan seemed to have swatted away a mosquito.


    Cheng Yuanhong opened his mouth, but for a moment, he was speechless.


    All the warriors were silent.


    The strong ones never follow the rules!


    Xu Yan continued to climb the steps. The news that Cheng Yuanhong was defeated by a palm flew to the entire Seven Star Academy as if it had wings.


    Suddenly, countless students from the Seven Stars Academy were arriving.


    Where did the strong dragone from? This is to break the rules of the Seven Star Academy.


    If the Seven Stars Academy cannot guard the martial arts stage, this rule will be broken.


    Sixth floor.


    A figurended, it was an intermediate master, holding a pair of sledgehammers, tall and bearded.


    "It''s Master Hu Biao. He won''t be defeated by a palm now, right?"


    Seven Star Academy suddenly became energetic when seeing the guards on the sixth floor.


    Hu Biao was a great disciple. He was born with supernatural power, strong body and extremely strong. He once fought alone against Grandmaster Dacheng without losing.


    Furthermore, he is not an ordinary Dacheng master.


    This shows how powerful Hu Biaos teachings are.


    Not everyone can break the rules of my Seven Star Academy. Young people, dont be arrogant orcent.


    Hu Biao said in a deep voice.


    Im never arrogant!


    Xu Yan looked serious and said: "Master told me that warriors should guard against arrogance and impatience, and not be proud andcent, so I have never been arrogant!"


    Everyone was stunned. How can you say you are not arrogant?


    I have never seen anyone crazier than you!


    Hu Biao didnt know what to say for a moment.


    Young man, if you want to continue going up, you have to defeat me!


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice.


    You are too weak, I have no interest in taking action.


    Xu Yan waved his hands with someck of interest.


    grass!


    This is what you said, never arrogant? !


    Everyone looked at Hu Biao on the martial arts stage with sympathy, the dignified Grand Master of the Seven Star Academy, and was despised.


    !


    Hu Biao hit his two hammers, and there was a deafening bang. He red angrily, "You are so arrogant, let''s see how strong you are, but you don''t take someone seriously!"


    With a movement of his body, the sledgehammer was like a mountain, and it suddenly hit Xu Yan.


    I told you its too weak!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and waved, the sound of dragon roar sounded, and the golden dragon burst out with unparalleled strength, and directly hit the sledgehammer that Hu Biao came from.


    Boom!


    A sledgehammer flew out of his hand, and Hu Biao also flew backwards, falling to the ground in a panic.


    The aftermath of the collision swept around.


    The weak warrior was instantly overturned and rolled down the steps.


    The other warriors were shocked again, and defeated Hu Biao with another palm!


    He is really not arrogant, because he speaks based on his strength!


    Some warriors murmured to themselves in shock.


    Hu Biao''s hands were trembling. With his extraordinary physique and the strength of a mid-level master, he couldn''t even receive a palm. Where did this evildoere from?


    Tianbao Pavilion?


    An idea came into his mind.


    The other party seems not only to browse the collection of Seven Stars Academy, but also to suppress Seven Stars Academy.


    Xu Yan continued to walk up.


    The person guarding the martial arts stage on the seventh level is a Dacheng Grandmaster.


    My little friend is extremely talented and powerful, and indeed has the qualifications to be unruly.


    The guard on the seventh floor is an old man holding a long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 140: If you cant catch my sword, the great master will come in person

    Chapter 140: If you can''t catch my sword, the great master wille in person


    Chapter 140: You cant withstand my sword, the great masteres in person


    Xu Yan nced at the old man, nodded and said, "You should be sensible and know that I am highly talented and strong, so I don''t have to follow the rules!"


    After saying that, he continued to walk up, without any intention ofpeting with the old man.


    The old man was stunned, "My little friend, you haven''t defeated me yet."


    Xu Yan paused and said with a disappointed look on his face: "I thought you were sensible. You said I don''t have to follow the rules, but you still want me to defeat you ording to the rules.


    "If you really think that I can break the rules, you shouldn''t let me take action. I can go past you and find someone stronger above."


    The old man has a toothache. I just paid you apliment, but you actually despise me for being weak?


    Taking a deep breath, he shook the long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "I see that my little friend is also practicing swordsmanship. I dare you to learn my little friend''s swordsmanship!"


    Xu Yan shook his head, "Your swordsmanship is too bad. I''m bullying you with my sword. Just follow the rules and take my p."


    What the hell!


    The old mans face turned green. Where did this arrogant boye from?


    All the warriors and Seven Star Academy students who were watching took a breath of air. Is this guy really crazy? He even bluntly said that the master''s swordsmanship is too bad?


    Although Qixing Academy Kendo is slightly inferior to Jianzunya, it can still be ranked second when looking at the inner realm.


    The old man in front of him has been practicing swordsmanship all his life and has been studying the swordsmanship intensively. He once defeated the Dacheng swordsmanship master of Jianzunya.


    Such strength, in the eyes of a young man, is he unworthy?


    Arrogant boy, take my sword!


    The old man''s face turned red, and he was furious. He made a horizontal movement of his sword, and with a bang, the sword energy bloomed, and the cold light was sharp. Layers of sword light were seen, as if connecting the sky and the earth, sweeping out.


    "Is this the cold light of heaven and earth? It seems that the great master is really angry. He relied on this swordsmanship to defeat Grandmaster Dacheng of Jian Zunya."


    Its amazing! I also practice swordsmanship, but when faced with this sword, I dont know what to do next. There is no w at all!


    The students of Seven Star Academy were all amazed.


    He is worthy of being a great master, a master of swordsmanship, and his every move is extraordinary.


    The warriors who were watching, including those who practiced swordsmanship, all marveled at this moment. He was indeed the great master of the Seven Stars Academy. This move was extremely fierce, as if it was connected to the sky and the earth, with no way to avoid it and no ws.


    It seems to contain changes.


    Among the many warriors who were watching, there was a young man in his twenties with a serious look on his face, staring at the old man''s sword without blinking.


    This is the move that defeated me, Master Jian Zunya Dacheng, with the cold light of heaven and earth? Its really powerful. I wonder how Senior Brother Xie would defeat it if he faced this move?


    Leng Qiu thought in his mind.


    He is a disciple of Jian Zunya and is known as the most talented person after Xie Lingfeng. He came to Qixing Academy just to learn the swordsmanship of Qixing Academy.


    Pave the way for yourself to break through to the master realm.


    Fancy!


    Xu Yan shook his head, raised his hand and struck out with a palm.


    The golden dragon roared and suddenly plunged into the heavy sword light. In an instant, the continuous sword light broke apart instantly.


    "change!"


    The old man''s expression was awe-inspiring, and the cracked sword light suddenly spun. This was one of the killing moves of Tiandi Hanguang.


    However, the unparalleled golden dragon struck directly at the light of the sword he had just turned. Before the rotation of the sword could form any power, it struck with a bang.


    Bang!


    The sword light exploded and copsed, and the golden dragon swept the old man out with a sweep of its tail.


    quiet!


    The whole ce fell silent again.


    Such a powerful move, but it still can''t catch the young man''s palm?


    What kind of technique was used to create the golden dragon? It is really powerful.


    The old man fell to the ground and was stunned.


    I was a little confused for a moment. The swordsmanship that I am famous for is so vulnerable?


    Xu Yan raised his feet and was about to continue walking up. He nced at the old man, paused, and said: "The art of swordsmanship is not about grand momentum or beautiful sword moves, but about focusing on one sword. This is the real killing technique. , the rest is just a foil.


    You have not entered the door of swordsmanship and do not understand the meaning of the sword. For you, being fast, ruthless, and sharp is the right path.


    Instead of spreading the unnecessary sword power, it is weak and unrealistic. Even if there is a change of moves, it will be too slow.


    I have a friend who has practiced swordsmanship to its peak. He is much better than you. He is the person closest to entering the art of swordsmanship.


    The old man''s swordsmanship seemed powerful, the sword power was magnificent, and it looked scary, but it was ultimately shy.


    When dealing with ordinary warriors, they are naturally invincible.


    In Xu Yan''s opinion, the old man''s move is not as good as Xie Lingfeng''s Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, let alone Feihong Sword Technique.


    If you meet Xie Lingfeng, this cold light of heaven and earth can be broken with a single move of Feihong Sword Technique.


    So far, among the kendo warriors Xu Yan has seen, only Xie Lingfeng has truly touched the threshold of kendo and cultivated his sword skills to the peak.


    Moreover, he has almost broken out of the shackles of swordsmanship.


    However, he is still a little short of stepping into the path of swordsmanship.


    I dont know, is Brother Xies sword heart clear?


    Xu Yan thought so.


    I guess not yet. After all, it is not that easy to make the sword''s heart clear.


    The old man was confused and his head was buzzing. He had been practicing for most of his life, but he had not yet entered the door of swordsmanship?


    He opened his mouth to refute, but how could a loser be qualified to refute?


    Finally sighed, "I''ve learned a lesson!"


    Leng Qiu stood there and looked at Xu Yan, who waspletely shocked. He gained some new insights from those words.


    "Who is he? Is his talent in swordsmanship alreadyparable to that of his senior brother?"


    Xu Yan nodded. The grandmaster of Seven Star Academy was pretty good. He didn''t get angry or feel humiliated. He just admitted defeat when he lost.


    Continue going up.


    Eighth floor.


    The person guarding the stage is the pinnacle master.


    Xu Yan came all the way and defeated the Grandmaster of the Seven Stars Academy in a row, and he defeated them all with one palm. Now the Seven Stars Academy could not sit still.


    The defenders of the eighth level are also top-notch beings among the top masters of the Seven Stars Academy.


    His, its the great teacher Ding Yan!


    The students of Qixing Academy were shocked.


    What, is it Grandmaster Ding Yan?


    The warriors who were watching were also shocked.


    A young man actually alerted the famous Grand Master Ding Yan toe to guard the stage. This shows that the Seven Stars Academy is feeling the pressure.


    Ding Yans great master is very famous. Looking at the inner realm, he is also ranked in the top thirty among the top masters.


    On the martial arts stage, a man wearing a wide robe, long sleeves and three long beards stood elegantly, holding a three-footrge writing brush in his hand, which was a treasure.


    Little friend, do I have the qualifications for you to enter Taiwan topete?


    Ding Yan said with a smile.


    Xu Yan nodded and said: "Okay, you are the first one who has the strength to let mee to Taiwan topete."


    Ding Yan is very powerful, not much weaker than the Half-Step Grandmaster Yin Hong.


    And he is just the pinnacle master.


    However, in Xu Yan''s view, the so-called half-step grandmaster is actually insufficient in strength and cannot break through the grandmaster in one breath, so he only breaks through half of it.


    Such a half-step master is not very attractive to him.


    Ding Yan is not the case. He is the pinnacle grand master. He is perfecting himself and preparing to break through the grand master. With his martial arts foundation and strength, once hepletes his martial arts, he will definitely be able to break through the grand master in one go.


    Xu Yan stepped into the martial arts stage. The people watching were all excited, and a big battle was about to begin.


    Little friend, do I have the strength to let you use the sword?


    Ding Yan nced at the sword on Xu Yan''s waist and said with a smile.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said honestly: "If I draw my sword, you may not be able to catch my sword. Are you sure you want me to draw my sword?"


    His!


    Although everyone was almost used to the young man''s arrogance, at this moment, they still couldn''t help but gasp.


    This is Grandmaster Ding Yan.


    Hurry to say that you can''t catch his sword?


    Looking at the inner realm, there is probably no one in the Grandmaster Realm who is qualified to say this.


    Only the great master is qualified to say this.


    Even Xie Tianheng, the sword master of Sword Master Ya, would not dare to make such wild remarks when he was at the peak of the master realm!


    What a crazy young man!


    Ding Yan was stunned for a moment, thenughed, "My little friend is so confident, Ding wants to learn more about it. What exactly is the way of swordsmanship? Ding can''t even take a sword!"


    Xu Yan thought for a moment and looked up at the ninth floor of the martial arts performance stage. It was the highest level of the martial arts performance stage. After passing through, you can browse almost all the martial arts collections of the Seven Star Academy.


    Is the man guarding the tform the Grand Master?


    Ding Yan nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Grand Master, Xu Yan is a little regretful. With his current strength, he cannot get through.


    However, there may not be no chance.


    As long as he is not a great master, then thats fine, right?


    Rules and so on are always broken by the strong.


    Then, Xu Yan opened his mouth and said: "It''s okay if you want me to use my sword. If you can''t take my sword, the ninth floor guard will not need the Grand Master. How about that?"


    Rece the Grand Master with ten Peak Grandmasters. Ill fight ten of them. If I win, Ill be considered as having passed. How about that?


    Ding Yan''s people were all stunned. They said the young man was arrogant. He was self-aware and could not defeat the great master.


    Lets not be arrogant, he threatened to beat ten peak masters!


    The crowd watching was already numb. This young man was getting crazier every time!


    On the ninth floor, ording to the rules, the Grand Master is the one guarding the stage. This is my suggestion..."


    Ding Yan didnt know how to answer for a moment.


    This rule cannot be changed by him.


    That belongs to the great master!


    Although I cant defeat the Grand Master now, it wont be long before I can defeat the Grand Master. It will just be a littleter.


    "If you can''t catch my sword, I will break through to the ninth level. I will ask you to send ten peak masters to guard the stage instead of the grand master. Is it reasonable?"


    Xu Yan doesnt want to wait for a breakthrough before trying again.


    He wanted to clear the level in one go and look through the martial arts collection of the Seven Stars Academy.


    Ding Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head, about to refuse.


    A figure floated over, also wearing a wide robe and long sleeves, holding a yellowed book in his hand, and seemed to be studying the contents of the book.


    As long as you defeat Ding Yan with one sword, I will challenge you in martial arts with ten top masters!


    As soon as he saw the visitor, Ding Yan immediately saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen Superintendent Fu!"


    The students of Seven Star Academy were immediately shocked. Is this the legendary Superintendent Fu Yuntian?


    Seven Star Academy, one of the five major supervisors.


    Meet Superintendent Fu!


    The students of Seven Stars Academy saluted one after another.


    Fu Yuntian nodded, nced at Xu Yan, and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    Xu Yans heart trembled, Great Master!


    This grand master is very strong, much stronger than the one the master destroyed with one palm.


    The strongest among the great masters!


    "With his strength, even if I break through to the Xiantian Realm, I still can''t kill him with one palm. It might take a dozen palms? Or several swords?"


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Then he jumped for joy and said: "No problem, he can''t catch my sword. If I am on the ninth floor and defeat the ten peak masters guarding the tform, can I read all the collections?"


    Fu Yuntian looked up and said with a smile: "Not everyone can read the collections of my Seven Star Academy, especially the collections on the ninth floor.


    Even if you pass the level, you still need some conditions before you can read it.


    For example, your identity, whether you are suitable for reading the ssics there, after all, the ninth floor involves too many things, and is only open to those who are dedicated to martial arts.


    Young man, lets get over there and talk about reading the ninth level books.


    Xu Yan nodded, not dissatisfied with this, and what the other party said made sense.


    There are too many things involved, and not everyone with any status can enter.


    Brother Xies identity should be easy to use, right?


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    "good!"


    He looked at Ding Yan and said in a deep voice: "Are you ready? I''m going to draw my sword!"


    Ding Yan also became serious. Although the young man looked arrogant, he was really strong and he did not dare to be careless.


    Holding the treasure pen in his hand, the aura of a peak master is clearly revealed.


    Little friend, please!


    Zheng!


    The sword was unsheathed, and for a moment, the onlookers felt in a trance, as if they saw mountains and rivers emerging on the martial arts stage, and giant dragons circling.


    Ouch!


    A dragon roar came, and in an instant, everyone seemed to see a mountain and river in their eyes.


    The moment Xu Yan drew his sword, Fu Yuntian looked away from the book and looked at the young man in shock. What kind of sword technique is this?


    It seems to contain the wonderful principles of heaven and earth.


    That''s a mountain or a river? How can swordsmanship have the meaning of mountains and rivers?


    As soon as Xu Yan took action, the mountains and rivers roared. In an instant, the mountains and rivers emerged, and the dragons roared.


    Ding Yan only felt in a trance. The dragon''s roar sounded, and he seemed to have entered a mountain and river, but he saw that the mountains and rivers were deste and the killings were fierce.


    The mighty mountains and rivers suddenly overturned, as if they were wiping out all the people.


    "not good!"


    He was horrified, what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Hallucination? phantom?


    Boom!


    The momentum around him exploded, the pen in his hand suddenly clicked out, and his body retreated crazily.


    This retreat feels like the mountains and rivers are receding away.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the mountains and rivers disappeared, his mind returned, and when his sight returned, he felt a cold feeling in his throat.


    The tip of the sword was only an inch away from his throat.


    His retreat just now seemed to be far away, but it also seemed that his body did not move at all, but just retreated from the mountains and rivers.


    I lost!


    At this moment, Ding Yan smiled bitterly.


    He really didnt even take a single sword blow!


    quiet!


    There was silence all around, and everyone was in shock.


    What kind of sword is that?


    Is there really such a way of swordsmanship in the world?


    Jian Zunya, known as the number one swordsmanship sect in the inner domain, doesnt seem to have such incredible swordsmanship, right?


    Leng Qius eyes widened, and a storm surged in his heart. What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    I''m afraid even senior brother can''t take this sword, right?

 Chapter 141: Xie Lingfengs Famous Biography of Seven Star Academy

    Chapter 141: Xie Lingfeng''s Famous Biography of Seven Star Academy


    Chapter 141 Xie Lingfengs Famous Biography of Seven Star Academy


    Xu Yan sheathed his sword, looked at Fu Yuntian, and said, "I''m going to the ninth floor. Let the ten peak masterse. I''ll defeat them all, and then go to the Collection Pavilion."


    Fu Yuntians mouth twitched, you are so direct.


    No need, you have passed the level and you can go directly to the Collection Pavilion.


    Shaked his head and said.


    Ten peak masterse together?


    Meaningless.


    Xu Yan scratched his head and said: "I still want to beat ten peak masters, because I haven''t tried it yet, and I want to try it."


    Fu Yuntian:


    Everyone:


    "Fine!"


    Fu Yuntian nodded and asked Ding Yan to find someone.


    Xu Yan immediately walked up happily to the ninth floor of the martial arts stage.


    What was the name of that sword you just struck?


    Fu Yuntian asked solemnly.


    Mountains and rivers roar.


    Xu Yan replied.


    Mountains and rivers roar?


    Fu Yuntian muttered a few words to himself.


    The ninth floor.


    Ten peak masters are here, including Ding Yan.


    Little friend, I want to learn more about that sword strike you just made.


    Ding Yan looked solemn and authentic.


    The other nine peak masters also looked very solemn. This young man was very powerful and defeated Ding Yan with one sword.


    I''m afraid no one but a great master can defeat him!


    Where did this monstere from?


    Ill teach you again.


    Xu Yan also looked solemn.


    Withdrawing the sword from its sheath, a giant golden dragon hovered around him.


    The ten peak masters are not weak in strength. They are even stronger than Yin Hong, andparable to two or three Yin Hongs.


    So, he did not dare to be careless at all.


    "please!"


    The ten peak masters are also wee.


    With a bang, he took action instantly.


    Moreover, two people worked in groups and performed abined attack technique.


    Xu Yan stabbed out with his sword, the sword energy surged, the sword light flew past, and the golden dragon charged rampantly, fighting ten peak masters alone!


    The warriors who were watching were all shocked.


    There are many young warriors among them. They are the geniuses of various ces. They can''t help but sigh at this moment. The gap between people is really too big!


    Leng Qiu frowned, why does the billowing sword energy look a bit like the sword energy of ten thousand rivers?


    "I have seen my senior brother perform it before. It is very simr to this sword energy, but it is not as powerful as this sword energy."


    Leng Qiu even suspected that Jianzunya''s Wanhe sword technique was a crude version of the sword technique used by the young man.


    I thought that senior brother was already the number one swordsman among the younger generation, but I never thought that there was someone more powerful than senior brother!


    He sighed inwardly.


    I am not even as good as my senior brother, andpared with him, I am even more out of reach.


    At this moment, Leng Qiu sighed, there is someone outside the world!


    On the martial arts stage, suddenly, dragon roars sounded, and mountains and rivers emerged.


    The circling golden dragon seems to have entered the mountains and rivers.


    Poof!


    A grandmaster flew out upside down.


    Poof! puff!


    Two more masters were defeated.


    Ouch!


    The second sound of the dragon''s roar sounded, and the mountains and rivers still emerged, and one master after another flew out upside down.


    Fu Yuntian watched silently, and he was shocked in his heart, "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Unless you break it with absolute strength, there is no way to win!"


    Even if he faced this sword, he had no other choice but to use the absolute strength of the Grand Master to forcefully break the sword.


    If he is a Grand Master, even if he is a Grand Master for the first time, I am no match for him!


    Fu Yuntian felt awe-struck in his heart.


    He is the Grand Master of Dacheng, and he is also the top being among the Grand Masters.


    It is rumored that Xie Lingfeng, the sword master Ya Tianjiao, is the most talented swordsman in the past thousand years. Could it be that he is Xie Lingfeng?


    Fu Yuntian couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Looking at his age, it doesnt seem to match Xie Lingfengs? No, the appearance of a warrior of this strength may not necessarily judge his age.


    Xie Lingfeng is only around 20 years old and looks a few years younger, so its not impossible.


    Thinking about it like this, I feel more and more that Xu Yan is Xie Lingfeng.


    Looking at the inner realm, the only person with such talent in swordsmanship is Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng.


    Only the first sect of swordsmanship in the inner realm can cultivate such a powerful swordsman, and can such a powerful swordsman exist.


    I failed again!


    Ding Yan looked at the tip of the sword in front of his throat with a bitter look on his face.


    On the martial arts stage, nine masters fell down, and he was the only one standing.


    In front of the throat is a sword.


    He suspected that the other party had deliberately left him thest one.


    Xu Yan sheathed his sword and sighed: "As expected of the ten peak masters of the Seven Star Academy, their strength is really impressive. I feel a lot of pressure to defeat them!"


    What the **** did you say?


    Everyone was speechless. For a moment, no one knew whether he was praising the Seven Stars Academy or belittling the Seven Stars Academy.


    Ten peak masters, have they created a little pressure on you?


    Xu Yan also found that his words seemed to be easily misunderstood as belittling the master of the Seven Stars Academy. He thought that he would go to the Dianzang Pavilion to read the martial arts ssics.


    Then he added with a sincere look: "What I said is true. The masters outside the Seven Star Academy are all rtively weak. I basically kill each one with one sword."


    Everyone:


    Please stop talking!


    Is the Grandmaster like a cabbage? One can be killed with one sword?


    Fu Yuntian''s mouth twitched. With this tone, he thought he was a great master. Killing a grandmaster with one sword?


    Even the great master would not dare to say such nonsense.


    You are really young and frivolous.


    Wrong!


    This is no longer frivolous!


    Xu Yan looked at Fu Yuntian and said, "I have passed the ninth floor. Can I go to the Collection Pavilion to read the martial arts ssics?"


    Fu Yuntian nodded and said, "Okay,e with me."


    He walked towards the inner courtyard of Qixing Academy, with Xu Yan following closely behind.


    Most of the other warriors did not follow. They were not qualified to go, so they had no choice but to leave and go to Seven Star City to spread what they saw today.


    This young man is so evil!


    One person defeated ten top masters of the Seven Star Academy.


    Looking around the inner realm, Im afraid I wont be able to find another boy who is so evil.


    Leng Qiu followed. This young man with a demonic swordsmanship has almost be his idol. He must find an opportunity to make friends with him.


    If you can get some advice from him, your swordsmanship will definitely improve greatly!


    The Seven Stars Academy was in a state of excitement. A young man broke through the nine-story martial arts stage, defeated Grandmaster Ding Yan with one sword, and defeated ten top Grandmasters alone.


    Countless students were shocked, where did this geniuse from, and he turned out to be such a monster!


    They came to the Collection Pavilion one after another, wanting to catch a glimpse of the young mans grace.


    At the entrance of the Collection Pavilion, the well-informed and nearby Seven Star Academy students had gathered and saw the handsome young man following Superintendent Fu.


    Behind him were Ding Yan and other great teachers.


    with a dozen foreign geniuses, all have been to the martial arts stage.


    "Little friend, although you have passed through the nine-story martial arts stage, the ninth floor of the collection pavilion requires a certain identity to go up. Otherwise, you can only see the collections below the eighth floor. "I don''t know, little friend, what do you call me? "


    Stopping at the door of the Collection Pavilion, Fu Yuntian said with a smile.


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked at the tall building. This is the collection pavilion of Qixing Academy, which collects many martial arts techniques and many martial arts annotations by predecessors.


    Of course, he believed that this was not the real core collection of the Seven Stars Academy.


    Even the ninth level is not a core collection, but it still contains many rare martial arts techniques, and even martial arts that have been lost to the outside world.


    Im here to take its essence and integrate it into my own body. Its enough here, but I dont know what levels of skills are included in the ninth level.


    Seven Stars Academy has a long tradition, and there is a group of martial arts schrs. I wonder if there is a true martial arts inheritance?


    Looking for an opportunity to discuss martial arts with them, maybe we can gain something.


    Its a matter of analogy.


    Xu Yan was thinking in his mind, so he asked: "What skills are included in the ninth floor?"


    Fu Yuntian did not hide anything, and said: "Some secret techniques lost to the outside world, such as martial arts secret techniques that damage oneself and increase one''s own strength, there are also some methods that can hurt people, such as killing skills, tempering essence and blood for My own methods, etc.


    These techniques are not suitable to be taught to outsiders for fear of causing murder. However, they also have some special insights. After all, they are some branches of martial arts.


    So it has never been destroyed.


    Of course, in addition to these, the ninth level also has many legitimate secret techniques and techniques, so not just anyone can enter the ninth level.


    Xu Yan suddenly realized that this was the case.


    He thought of the demon sect''s skills, such as that guy Xue Wuxin, who practiced the evil method of sucking human essence and blood.


    So Xu Yan sped his fists and said: "I see, Xie Lingfeng should be able to go up to the ninth floor, right?"


    Fu Yuntian smiled as if he was sure of this. He guessed that he was right. In today''s inner realm, there could be no other prodigy in swordsmanship except Xie Lingfeng.


    All the students from the Seven Star Academy were shocked. Is this Jian Zunya, the most talented swordsman in the past thousand years?


    Its really powerful!


    Jian Zunya is worthy of being the number one swordsmanship sect in the inner region.


    It turns out to be Xie Lingfeng, no wonder!


    Yeah, I should have guessed it was him.


    "Hey, I just heard that Xie Lingfeng was visiting Wushuang Pavilion without paying a single spiritual crystal. He also met the rumored beauty in Wushuang Pavilion."


    "Hiss! I''m so envious! You don''t have to spend any money to go to Wushuang Pavilion. Is this the treatment you get from a genius?"


    This is not just a genius. You are so handsome and handsome. What girl wouldnt be tempted? Im so envious!


    A group of Seven-Star students were talking a lot, some were envious, envious, looked up to, and even loved.


    Xie Lingfeng''s name spread throughout the Seven Star Academy like a whirlwind.


    Leng Qiu was confused.


    Thank you, senior brother?


    impossible!


    This person actually pretended to be Senior Brother Xie?


    Where did he get the courage?


    At this moment, Leng Qiu wanted to step forward to expose him, but then he thought, "If I exposed him, wouldn''t he be Senior Brother Xie? Wouldn''t it be possible that someone in this world would overwhelm me, Sword Master Ya Sword Dao?"


    Furthermore, this person didnt say he was from Jianzunya. What if he said he had the same name...


    No, judging from his appearance, he is not worried about being known by Jian Zunya or his senior brother at all. Could it be that he and his senior brother are familiar with each other?


    Dont be impulsive, dont act rashly, Ill inform senior brother!


    With this thought, Leng Qiu left in a hurry. He wanted to send a message to his senior brother and tell him that someone here was suspected to be impersonating him.


    It turns out its little friend Xie, so of course you can go to the ninth floor, little friend, please!


    Fu Yuntian smiled and nodded.


    Xu Yan was overjoyed and thought to himself: "Brother Xie''s reputation is really useful. This time I have helped him be famous. Brother Xie will be very happy if he knows about it, right?"


    Follow Fu Yuntian into the Collection Pavilion.


    My friend, should you go directly to the ninth floor, or should you look at each floor one by one?


    Fu Yuntian asked.


    Can Ie and read it anytime?


    Xu Yan nced at the densely packed bookshelves, containing countless books.


    "Those who have passed through the martial arts stage cane here to read it at any time for one year."


    Fu Yuntian replied.


    Then go to the ninth floor and look down from the top.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    The martial arts books that are toomon and too basic are of almost no use to him.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    But the higher the level of the ssics, the more valuable they are and the more you can gain from them.


    As he walked towards the ninth floor, Xu Yan said: "I heard that there are a group of martial arts schrs in Qixing Academy. They are all people who study martial arts. I want to discuss martial arts with them. Is it possible?"


    Fu Yuntian raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Considering that Xu Yan is a monster, he may have extraordinary insights into martial arts.


    When we get to the ninth floor, there are not many bookshelves and the collection of books is much smaller.


    You can do whatever you want, little friends.


    Fu Yuntian sat down on a chair and said.


    Xu Yan nodded, walked to a bookshelf at random, took out a book, opened it and started reading.


    The books were copied, not originals. Even though they had been copied for a long time, they were already yellowing.


    This is a secret art of martial arts.


    It is a method that has been lost in the outside world. It is a method that damages one''s own essence, blood and foundation, and bursts out a power that temporarily exceeds one''s own.


    Xu Yan looked through it once and shook his head slightly. It was too bad.


    Put it down and continue reading.


    Fu Yuntian has been paying attention to Xu Yan and saw that he was flipping through the pages quickly. He quickly finished one book and then put it down to read another.


    Most of the ssics made me shake my head after reading them.


    This is looking down upon!


    Monster!


    Fu Yuntian sighed in his heart.


    At Jianzunya, another monster appeared.


    time flies.


    Xu Yan looked through more than half of the books on the ninth floor. There were many secret techniques and techniques, but there were almost none that caught his eye.


    They are all too weak and very average.


    "However, it is not without merit. When I sort it out, I may be able to understand some martial arts skills."


    Xu Yan put down a ssic.


    "I want to discuss martial arts with those martial arts schrs and confirm each other."


    Xu Yan looked at Fu Yuntian.


    "good!"


    Fu Yuntian nodded, stood up and said, "In a moment."


    Leave in a hurry.


    Xu Yan continued to look through the ssics while waiting.


    He is looking forward to whether these martial arts schrs from the Seven Stars Academy have a unique understanding of martial arts. Are there any of them who have practiced true martial arts?


    The sound of stairs sounded, and a dozen master warriors walked up.


    Xu Yan looked back and frowned. Why were they all Grandmaster level warriors?


    Although they are all peak masters, there is not even one great master.


    Fu Yuntian smiled and said: "Grandmaster, he is already at the top of martial arts. As for the great master, he will not discuss martial arts."


    Xu Yan nodded. Fu Yuntian didn''t say it directly, but he also understood that the Grand Master''s martial arts bachelor would note to discuss martial arts with a junior like him.


    If he hadn''te all the way, with amazing strength, and came in under the name of Xie Lingfeng, I''m afraid these master-level martial arts schrs wouldn''t havee to see him.


    Thank you for your invitation, little friend!


    A group of martial arts schrs sat cross-legged with solemn expressions.


    It is obvious that they are obsessed with martial arts.


    out of ten, nine have dark circles under their eyes!

 Chapter 142: Is there such a kind of martial arts in the world?

    Chapter 142: Is there such a kind of martial arts in the world?


    Chapter 142 Is there such a kind of martial arts in the world?


    Xu Yan sat down cross-legged with a solemn expression and looked at these martial arts schrs. They were all a group of people who were obsessed with martial arts and might have a unique understanding of martial arts.


    Or have practiced good martial arts skills.


    Its strange, there isnt anyone who practices true martial arts?


    Xu Yan nced at these martial arts schrs and was secretly surprised, "Doesn''t it mean that there is no real martial arts in the Seven Star Academy? If that''s the case, the inner realm warriors are really pitiful!


    These are guys who are obsessed with martial arts. If I tell them the truth, they practice fake martial arts, Im afraid they wont be able to withstand the blow.


    So, I will only exin some of the fundamentals of martial arts, without mentioning the truth or falsehood, lest they cant stand it.


    Although I practice pseudo-martial arts, after studying for a long time, I may have some unique insights.


    Xu Yan thought this way, and suddenly became energetic, hoping that this time his discussion on martial arts would be fruitful.


    On the discussion of martial arts, should the little friends exin their own understanding of martial arts first, or should we start first?


    A martial arts schr asked.


    You are older, you go first.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "Let me make the opening remarks. I have always believed that martial arts is about strengthening oneself and pursuing one''s own transcendence. Starting from the ninth level of body training, one can strengthen one''s body and strength..."


    The martial arts schr who spoke first began to exin his own martial arts and his understanding of each martial arts realm one by one.


    Xu Yan listened silently. Although he had a general understanding of the martial arts in the inner realm, he did not know the details of the differences between each realm.


    Hearing the exnation from this martial arts schr, he gained a more detailed understanding of the martial arts in the inner realm.


    There is a reason why master does not talk about true and false martial arts. This inner realm martial arts is actually aplete martial arts system, but it is not perfect enough.


    In other words, I havent cultivated to the fundamental level.


    Just like the ninth-level realm, it belongs to body refining. It only strengthens the body, strength, and muscles, but it does not temper the skin, bones, and internal organs.


    It seems that I only practice on the surface, but not deep inside.


    Xu Yan sighed sadly while listening.


    The first martial arts schr, starting from the ninth level and reaching the master level.


    This was the first time that Xu Yan had aplete understanding of the training of warriors in the inner realm. He sighed in his heart, "Although the system is perfect, the training always gives people a superficial feeling. It is not wrong to call it pseudo martial arts." .


    The first martial arts schr finished his exnation, followed by the second, third...


    One martial arts schr after another exined the martial arts. The training of each martial arts was different, but none of them transcended the framework of the inner realm martial arts.


    Little friend, its your turn!


    Thest martial arts schr, after exining his understanding of martial arts, looked at Xu Yandao with a smile.


    Xu Yan nodded. This discussion of martial arts was not without its benefits. These martial arts schrs obviously have a better understanding of the martial arts in the inner realm and have studied it more deeply than the warriors from the outside world.


    gave Xu Yan some inspiration.


    Martial arts, the most important thing is the foundation. My master once said, The tree that hugs each other is born from the smallest grain; the nine-story tform rises from the foundation soil. Therefore, the beginning of martial arts lies in refining skin, bones, and internal organs..."


    Xu Yan said with a solemn expression.


    A group of martial arts schrs were immediately confused, and Fu Yuntian on the side was also confused.


    Hide refining? Bone refining? Refining the internal organs? How to practice?


    Little friend, little friend, stop for a moment, whats going on with skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining? Is this how martial arts was practiced at the beginning?


    A martial arts schr said in confusion.


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly and said: "The true martial arts is to temper oneself from the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, and to temper oneself in all aspects. It is to transcend the world and for immortality!"


    A group of martial arts schrs swallowed their saliva, this vision was too high.


    From ancient times to the present, who can be immortal?


    Little friend, tell me what this skin refining is all about?


    A martial arts schr asked curiously.


    This martial arts practice method they had never heard of aroused their curiosity.


    The first step in skin refining is to sense qi and blood, and use the qi and blood to temper the skin membrane. After the skin refining ispleted, ordinary swords will no longer be able to damage it..."


    Xu Yan introduced.


    "impossible!"


    A martial arts bachelor said excitedly: "Even a third-level warrior cannot be invulnerable to swords just by relying on his own body. This is just skin refining. ording to my friend, this is the first step in the beginning of martial arts. It is absolutely There is no way that a sword cant hurt you.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    Xu Yan looked at them with a pitiful look. The frog at the bottom of the well was really scary. When he told him that the sky was very vast, he immediately jumped up and denied it, iming that the sky was only so big!


    Whats that look in your eyes?


    The martial arts bachelor had a pair of dark circles under his eyes and was dissatisfied.


    Its not surprising that after the skin refining ispleted, it is difficult to be hurt by ordinary swords. As for the third-grade warrior you mentioned, the way of training is different. The skin is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary people, so it can naturally resist wounds from swords.


    Just because you havent seen it or heard it doesnt mean it doesnt exist.


    Xu Yan looked back at the frog in the well and said.


    "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it at all, and what''s more, how to stimte the tempered skin membrane with qi and blood is unreliable!"


    The martial arts schr shook his head.


    Dont interrupt, let the little friend continue talking.


    Another martial arts schr was dissatisfied with the Taoism.


    Okay, you continue!


    Xu Yan continued: "After refining the skin, it is time to refining the bones. The refining bones are divided into iron bones, copper bones, gold bones, and jade bones. Iron bones are just average, copper bones are good, and gold bones are If its done, it will remain immortal even if its been buried in the ground for thousands of years. As for the jade bones I dont think theres any need to say more.


    A group of martial arts schrs were stunned for a while after hearing this. They were allposed of iron bones, bronze bones, and gold bones. They sounded mysterious and unreliable no matter what they heard.


    Looking at Xu Yan suspiciously, this young man could not have read some made-up scripts and be stupid, right?


    Fu Yuntian also looked surprised.


    "Go on!"


    The martial arts schr endured his curiosity and said.


    After refining the bones, its time to refining the internal organsthe muscles and bones are thundering, and the qi and blood are like gangbang, which is the qi and blood realmprating the bridge of heaven and earth, swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and condensing it into the innate true energy, it is the innate realm!


    Xu Yan finished exining the martial arts.


    All the martial arts students eyes widened and they were all dumbfounded.


    You made this up, right?


    A martial arts schr couldn''t help but speak.


    This thing, it sounds mysterious, the muscles and bones are thundering, the qi and blood are like gangbang, and it is a bridge connecting heaven and earth, sucking in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Qi and blood realm, innate realm?


    How can there be such a realm in martial arts!


    How could this be made up?


    Xu Yan looked at the frog at the bottom of the well, looked at everyone present, stretched out his hand and said, "Look at my arm, it''s hard to be hurt by a sword."


    Its impossible, what you said is simply unrealistic.


    A martial arts schr shook his head.


    If the martial arts exined by Xu Yan really exist, then what kind of martial arts do they practice?


    Inparison, it seems too weak.


    Whether its Xuanhu or name, its all quite different.


    Come, lets discuss it and see if what I say is true or false.


    Xu Yanughed happily.


    Okay, lets discuss it!


    A group of martial arts schrs demonstrate their martial arts and exin the fundamentals and power of martial arts.


    Lets talk about martial arts.


    All the martial arts schrs were stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Whether it is theoretically speaking, Xu Yan''s is more mysterious and sounds stronger. Even in terms of strength and the mystery of martial arts, he crushes them.


    At this moment, they suffered a great shock in their hearts. Is there such a kind of martial arts in the world? Is there something wrong with my practice?


    There was a martial arts schr who was lost in thought.


    Xu Yan stood up and smiled with satisfaction. Do these guys realize how insignificant they are now?


    Have you realized how weak the martial arts you practice is?


    "You guys go back and think about it carefully. Maybe you will gain something?"


    Xu Yan turned around and left. He also had some new ideas and was ready to find a ce to live andplete the splitting of the true energy.


    Little friend, dont leave in a hurry, lets discuss it a little more.


    A martial arts schr shouted.


    After this discussion on martial arts, they felt that their view of martial arts seemed to have copsed, their minds were shaken, and they even doubted whether they were wrong after practicing for most of their lives.


    Im not free now, lets talk when we have the opportunityter!


    Xu Yan went downstairs.


    Fu Yuntian saw each other off and couldn''t help but ask: "Did you make it up to deceive them?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Yan smiled.


    The more martial arts crazy people are, the more likely they are to have their minds shaken when exposed to true martial arts theories, and the more likely they are to doubt that there are problems with the martial arts they practice.


    A warrior like Fu Yuntian does not have such strong self-doubt.


    "These martial arts schrs are all really obsessed with martial arts. If you want to copy martial arts, starting from them is a good way."


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart.


    Fu Yuntian opened his mouth, but ultimately did not continue to ask.


    In this martial arts debate, it was obvious that the Seven Stars Academy was defeated.


    Regardless of whether the martial arts discussed by Xu Yan was made up or not, the group of martial arts schrs were all hit, and naturally they were defeated.


    Coming out of the Dianzang Pavilion, Xu Yan saw a dark crowd outside, alling to watch him.


    Thank you, Mr. Sir!


    A young female warrior screamed.


    This is Xie Lingfeng? So young!


    "Monster, if I want to be a monster like him, do I still have to worry that no junior sister will take a fancy to me?"


    No, as long as I am half as handsome as Xie Lingfeng, I will not be short of junior sisters!


    Xu Yan did not stay. He just wanted to find a ce to stay andplete the splitting of his energy.


    Brother Xies reputation is getting bigger and bigger!


    I sighed in my heart, I am so happy for Brother Xie!


    Farewell!


    Holding his hands to Fu Yuntian, Xu Yan swayed a few times and passed through the crowd, striding towards the outside of the Seven Star Academy.


    Fu Yuntians pupils shrank, what a quick movement!


    Xu Yan hurriedly left the Seven Star Academy and headed to the nearest Seven Star City, preparing to find a ce to stay temporarily,plete the splitting of the true energy, and break through to the Great Innate Realm.


    In the Collection Pavilion of Seven Star Academy, he gained some new insights after reading many ssics and discussing martial arts with a group of martial arts schrs.


    Can quicklyplete the splitting of infuriating energy!


    Once the separation of the true qi ispleted and the mystery of the true qi is clearly understood, then the breakthrough to the innate realm will be achieved in one go.


    I want to practice, so staying in an inn is not suitable. I need to find a secluded small courtyard, but Im afraid the price is not low.


    Xu Yan suddenly felt distressed when he thought that he was about to pay arge amount of spiritual crystals.


    Even though I have a lot of spiritual crystals on my body, I cant help but spend them on elixirs. In fact, I am still very poor.


    I dont know where my junior sisters enemies are. With a few more branches, I might get rich very quickly.


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Suddenly, a figure ran over and blocked his way.


    Jianzun Ya Lengqiu, I would like to ask you why you pretended to be me. Thank you, senior brother!


    Leng Qiu asked with a cautious expression.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, a disciple of Jian Zunya?


    Immediately he said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t talk nonsense, what is impersonation? I got Brother Xie''s permission!"


    Leng Qiu was stunned, "Did my senior brother allow it?"


    Of course, Brother Xie said that no matter what happens in the inner realm, you can report his name!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Did you misunderstand? Senior brother asked you to give your name, but didn''t ask you..."


    Leng Qiu was a little confused. Is this how you gave your name?


    Xu Yan looked at him like a fool and said, "Are you stupid? If you don''t report your name like this, why should you report that I am Xie Lingfeng''s friend?


    Do you think anyone will pay attention to you? Others can also say, I am also a friend of Xie Lingfeng, which has no deterrent effect at all.


    You dont even know how to tell me your name?


    Of course its the newspaper, I am Xie Lingfeng, dont you think I will enter the Collection Pavilion of Seven Star Academy?


    Leng Qiu was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    This makes so much sense!


    Xie Lingfengs friends, how can Xie Lingfeng himself be as influential?


    Im really grateful to Senior Brother for your permission?


    Leng Qiu is a little unbelievable.


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan is definitely authentic.


    Then his eyes lit up, he put his hand on Leng Qiu''s shoulder, and said with enthusiasm: "Tell Brother Xie, I, Xu Yan, havee to the inner realm. I helped him be famous, so you don''t need to thank me!"


    The corner of Leng Qiu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know what his senior brother''s expression would be like when he learned that he was famous in the Seven Star Academy.


    I have already informed my senior brother, he should being to Seven Stars Academy!


    Leng Qiu always felt that this young man named Xu Yan was a little too enthusiastic.


    Brother Leng, you are a disciple of Jian Zunya. Do you have a residence in Qixing City? Is it a small independent courtyard?


    Xu Yan asked enthusiastically.


    Yes, I, Jian Zunya, have several vis in Qixing City, and I live in one of them.


    Leng Qiu nodded and replied truthfully.


    Great, lets go to the other courtyard where you live. Ive just been waiting for Brother Xie toe over these days.


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    Save another amount of spiritual crystals.


    Brother Xies name has been used, and he doesnt care about living in a separate courtyard in Jianzunya.


    Okay, okay!


    Leng Qiu''s head was dizzy. He had a ridiculous idea in his mind. The other party seemed to be here to use his residence?


    Since we are senior brothers friends, it is reasonable to live in another courtyard, right?


    Leng Qiu thought so in his heart.


    Xu Yan, led by Leng Qiu, came to a vi in Qixing City. This ce was rtively secluded and belonged to one of Jian Zunya''s vis in Qixing City.


    Other than Leng Qiu, there are currently no other disciples of Jian Zunya in the other courtyard.


    It is also possible that other disciples live in other courtyards.


    "It''s quiet enough here. Even if you make some noise, you won''t be afraid of disturbing others."


    Xu Yan looked satisfied.

 Chapter 143: Understand the mysteries of true energy, and achieve great success in the innate realm

    Chapter 143: Understand the mysteries of true energy, and achieve great sess in the innate realm


    Chapter 143: Understanding the mystery of true qi and achieving the innate realm


    Thank you very much, Im going to practice.


    Xu Yan happily found an unupied room. After entering, he began to split the energy.


    Leng Qiu was confused. Sure enough, he was here to check his residence.


    Senior brother should being to the Seven Stars Academy right now? Now the entire Seven Stars City is hotly discussing how powerful and evil the seniors are, and the Seven Stars Academy is even more excited.


    I dont know if my senior brother will be able to bear this prestigious reputation now that hes here.


    Leng Qiu sighed inwardly.


    Senior brothers friend is so ridiculously strong.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, after leaving Prince Duhou''s Mansion, went straight to Wushuang Pavilion.


    Thousand Star Lake is still rumored about the young man who killed a half-step grandmaster in front of the grandmaster, contradicted the unparalleled grandmaster, and left safely.


    Jian Zunya, Xie Lingfeng!


    He is indeed the peerless talent of Jianzunya.


    Even more, it was reported that Xie Lingfeng and Wushuangge, that mysterious beauty, had some entangled love.


    That legendary beauty was deeply impressed by Xie Lingfengs peerless grace. She was so infatuated that she couldnt extricate herself!


    Moreover, the more rumors spread, the more outrageous it bes!


    Master, I dont think you should give your real name, Im afraid of danger!


    Hu Shan looked worried.


    Xie Lingfeng:


    Xu Yanchuangs reputation was so great that he killed people in front of the great master. It was also rumored that he had an inexplicable obsession with the man from Wushuang Pavilion.


    If you are misunderstood and you are an impostor, that will be troublesome.


    What you said makes sense!


    Xie Lingfeng nodded solemnly.


    The two of them went straight to Wushuang Pavilion, hoping to find the whereabouts of Xu Yan.


    Xie Yan, I came here just to ask about the whereabouts of my brother Xie Lingfeng!


    Xie Lingfeng found the steward of Wushuang Pavilion and asked.


    Hu Shan:


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top floor of Wushuang Pavilion.


    "Are you the friend Mr. Xie mentioned? Come up and tell me."


    Xie Lingfeng perked up. Could this be the rumored beauty who was infatuated with Brother Xu?


    Thank you!


    Xie Lingfeng rose into the air and headed towards the top of Wushuang Pavilion.


    Hu Shan followed closely behind, but was suppressed by a force.


    No other people are allowed to go up!


    A cold female voice came from somewhere.


    Hu Shan:


    He could only wait below in frustration.


    Xie Lingfeng stepped into the courtyard and saw a woman in in clothes. His expression suddenly changed and he couldn''t help but hold his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    The energy of energy lingers around him, and his expression is extremely solemn.


    The woman in in clothes looked back, her bright eyes seeming to arouse people''s primitive desires.


    You can''t see her appearance, but it gives people a feeling of being overwhelmed by the country. Her in clothes are like snow, and her eyes are as bright as stars. She just stands in the pavilion so handsomely.


    However, at this moment, Xie Lingfeng was inexplicably restless!


    A heart seems to jump out, blood is surging, it seems that desire is taking over the reason, and it seems that it is crawling on the ground and bing a subordinate.


    Desire is burning, but this sudden desire is not directed at the woman in in clothes, but for no reason, and he bes restless.


    The woman in in clothes seemed to be invible, and all he wanted to do was go to the Wushuang Pavilion and find someone to vent his desire.


    "not good!"


    Xie Lingfeng felt awe-struck in his heart.


    What kind of exercise is this?


    Although he is not as good as Xu Yan, he is still the first genius of Jianzunya in thousands of years. His talent is naturally not low, and his understanding of the sword is also extremely strong.


    At this moment, Xie Lingfeng''s true energy circted, constantly calming his restless heart. The sword was halfway drawn out, and the sword light lingered around him.


    Brother Xu once said that there is no woman in his heart, and the way of swordsmanship is like a god. I finally understand this mysterious conception, but it is too difficult to decipher.


    "Perhaps if I break through thisyer of shackles and step into this mysterious artistic realm, my sword''s mind will be clear!"


    Xie Lingfeng sighed in his heart.


    The woman in in clothes withdrew her gaze, chuckled and said: "As expected of Mr. Xie''s friend, he is really impressive. I can probably count all my peers in this inner realm who canpare with you on one hand."


    "you tter me!"


    Xie Lingfeng held the sword ghost sheath in his hand.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Xie has gone. You can go."


    The woman in in clothes waved her hand.


    Farewell!


    Xie Lingfeng turned and left.


    He felt awe-struck in his heart, "This woman is also just a junior master. Her real strength is not stronger than mine. However, her weird charm skills are extraordinary.


    If we really fight, if I cant calm down my restless mind, Im afraid I wont be able to win!


    The Wushuang Pavilion is rumored to be so powerful.


    "This Wushuang oiran is not a real oiran. He is in Wushuang Pavilion to practice the mysterious technique."


    Xie Lingfeng was thoughtful.


    Brother Xie, how did you deal with her back then?


    Xu Yan came to Wushuang Pavilion to sharpen his mind, so he must have met this person. How did he deal with that weird seduction technique?


    Xie Lingfeng suspected that the woman in in clothes did not use her full strength against him!


    Master, how is it?


    Hu Shan came up and asked curiously.


    No news, lets go!


    Xie Lingfeng did not dare to stay longer and left in a hurry.


    The top floor of Wushuang Pavilion.


    The figure of the Wushuang Grand Master appeared, looked at the woman in in clothes, and said with a smile: "Xiao Nizi, you really have fallen in love with someone, right? As soon as I heard that she was his friend, I called him over!"


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just curious about how powerful the friend he calls is."


    The woman in in clothes rolled her eyes at the master.


    Its really extraordinary to be able to be Mr. Xies friend!


    She sighed.


    Master, where shall we go next?


    After leaving Qianxing Lake, Hu Shan asked.


    Xie Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "Let us, Jianzunya, pay more attention to where my name appears."


    Jian Zunya, as the top power in the inner domain, naturally has his own information system to obtain information from the martial arts world.


    At this moment, a ck shadow shed in the air, and a gray bird the size of a fist fell down with a letterbox tied to its leg.


    Feiyuan sent a message, what happened?


    Hu Shan was stunned when he saw it.


    Flying kites are amunication methodmonly used by major forces in the inner domain. They are trained by special personnel and belong to the sect. This kind of bird is simr to a spiritual bird. It is fast, concealed, can fly high, and can send messages to and from day and night. .


    And be able to recognize the person being summoned, and within a certain range, you can quickly find the person who needs to be summoned.


    The major forces have deployed Feiyuanmunication points within a certain range to form a hugemunicationwork. However, there are only a few forces in the entire inner domain that can form such a hugemunicationwork.


    And Jianzunya is one of them. Even so, the flying kite will not be used for non-urgent matters or special circumstances. Every time it is used, the consumption is not small, and elixirs are needed to maintain the flying kite''smunication.


    Xie Lingfeng opened the mailbox on Fei Yuan''sp and took out the letter inside.


    Brother Xu went to the Seven Stars Academy, but passed through the nine-story martial arts stage


    Xie Lingfeng''s scalp was a little numb.


    Hiss!


    Hu Shan was shocked and said: "Xu Yan can already defeat the great master?"


    The person guarding the ninth floor of the Seven Stars Academy is a powerful Grand Master!


    No, Brother Xu broke the rules and defeated ten peak masters on the ninth floor. He also used my name to enter the Seven Star Academy Collection Pavilion.


    Xie Lingfeng handed the letter to Hu Shandao.


    After reading it, Hu Shan said happily: "Master, it''s a good thing. Your reputation has shaken the Seven Star Academy and will also shake the inner realm."


    Xie Lingfeng was about to cry but said without tears: "Brother Xu, what strength do you have, and what strength do I have? Do you think I can withstand such a prestigious reputation?"


    Hu Shan was right.


    Go to the Seven Stars Academy!


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    He must rify that he is Xie Lingfeng, otherwise, if he continues, sooner orter, he will have to change his name. He cannot bear such a prestigious name.


    Xie Lingfeng set off for the Seven Star Academy. In the Wushuang Pavilion, the woman in in clothes also took down the letter from the leg of a flying kite. The more she looked at it, the more shocked she became.


    Thank you, Master, there is no difference in the world!


    He sighed sincerely, looked at his master and said, "Master, I want to go to the Seven Stars Academy."


    The Wushuang Grand Master said with a half-smile, "Look, he said he''s not thinking about spring anymore!"


    The woman in in clothes rolled her eyes and was toozy to talk to her master. Instead, she looked to the other side and said, "Grandma Yao,e with me."


    An old woman appeared in the courtyard and said: "Okay!"


    This is a great master.


    Seven Stars Academy, even though three days have passed, the turmoil caused by Xu Yan has still not subsided. Instead, it has be a hotly discussed topic in the Seven Stars Academy.


    Wherever you go, you can hear students talking about Xu Yan''s deeds of breaking into the nine-story martial arts stage.


    Miss, Mr. Xie hase to the Seven Stars Academy!


    In a small independent courtyard in the inner courtyard of Seven Star Academy, Cui''er trotted over with excitement on her face.


    Hearing this, Du Yuying''s eyes lit up and she said, "Cui''er, where is Mr. Xie?"


    I dont know, but everyone in the academy is talking about Mr. Xie. He broke through the nine-story martial arts stage and defeated ten great teachers in the academy by himself.


    Tui''er''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Tui''er, let someone find Mr. Xie quickly. I''ll go see him!"


    Du Yuyingyus face turned red and she said impatiently.


    "Yes, miss, I''ll spend more money and ask someone to help me find out."


    Tui''er can''t wait too.


    "be quick!"


    Du Yuying warned.


    Tui''er trotted away.


    In Jianzunya Vi, the zhenqi on Xu Yan''s fingers was divided into ten parts. Every ray of zhenqi was extremely solid rather than scattered.


    Finally seeded.


    I feel the true energy on my fingers, and then the true energy surges out of my body, constantly splitting, one strand after another... As it is split, the true energy bes thinner and thinner, and bes more and more solid.


    At the end, Xu Yan''s body was surrounded by dense qi needles as long as hair, making him look like a human-shaped hedgehog.


    It turns out that the true energy is so mysterious. When I split the true energy, I actually improved the true energy. I raised the true energy to nearly the limit. Now the purity of my true energy has increased by about 30%.


    This is almost the limit of true energy, and I have clearly understood the mystery of true energy, and I have some clues about the method of connecting to the mysterious.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    The strength has been improved again.


    With a thought, all the needle-like Qi gathered together and turned into a small dragon of Qi.


    This is not a dragon shot with the Dragon Subduing Palm, but a dragon shape formed by splitting andbining the true energy.


    The power of my Dragon Subduing Palm has also increased.


    As the control of Qi bes stronger and stronger, especially after it can be split intobinations, the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm and the attack methods have also been improved.


    Its time to break through the innate realm and achieve great sess.


    Xu Yan calmed down his mind and his eyes were filled with joy.


    After breaking through the great innate achievements, you will no longer be afraid of the great master.


    Even if he is the pinnacle grandmaster, he is not afraid. Even if he cannot defeat him, the other party cannot do anything to him.


    Strength that spans arge realm.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Having achieved great innate skills, he is no longer afraid of great masters. Once his innate skills are perfected, ordinary great masters can be killed with one sword.


    Once you break through the Tongxuan realm, it will be a piece of cake to defeat the great masters!


    Even those who are the top masters in the inner domain, he can easily defeat them.


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged and began to break through the innate realm. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged in, and was constantly condensed into innate true energy.


    The aura in the inner realm is too gentle, less fierce, and less domineering. Is this the reason for the aura of heaven and earth?


    With a single thought, I can let the spiritual energy of heaven and earth enter my body, and I can almost control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. I feel a gentle rhythm between heaven and earth.


    Could this be the so-called magic of heaven and earth?


    Xu Yan was silentlyprehending.


    The spiritual energy in the inner realm is so gentle that he almost doesnt need to use any skills. With just a thought, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will enter the tank, condense into true energy through the bridge of heaven and earth, and be introduced into the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    I dont know, is this also true for warriors in the inner realm?


    Xu Yan pondered.


    The Bridge of Heaven and Earth connects to the bordends and can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for practice. When ites to the inner domain, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is almost unbelievable.


    Even if you don''t use the technique, just a thought, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will actively pour into the body.


    Xu Yan guessed that this was the function of heaven and earth. He was curious whether it was the same when warriors from the inner realm practiced?


    Boom!


    The true energy in the body continues to increase, and the sea of Qi in the Dantian continues to expand, as if it has really be as vast as the sea.


    There was no obstacle to breaking through the Xiantian Realm. Xu Yan directly broke through the Xiantian Realm and achieved it in one breath.


    This is the great achievement of the Xiantian Realm. With my current strength, Fu Yuntian, a great master, cannot pose a threat to me.


    Xu Yan secretly evaluated in his heart, "Fu Yuntian is the Grand Superintendent of the Seven Star Academy and a Dacheng Grand Master. He is a level higher than me, and he is among the top experts among the Dacheng Grand Masters.


    What I am practicing is the powerful martial arts of the Seven Stars Academy. I must have mastered a lot of secrets of martial arts.


    Furthermore, I must have practiced some kind of secret technique that can harm myself and increase my strength instantly, so its not easy for me to kill him.


    Since the Seven Stars Academy exists, there is a secret technique that can damage oneself and unleash super strength. How could the warriors of the Seven Stars Academy not practice it?


    It can be used without it, but it cannot be ignored.


    Once life is endangered, it can be used. Serious injury is better than death.


    It is better to take the enemy with you and die together than to die alone.


    So, there is no doubt that Fu Yuntian must have practiced this secret technique.


    Recalling how powerful his master was when he knocked out the great master with one palm and turned him into ashes, Xu Yan felt hot in his heart, "Although I can''t defeat Fu Yuntian with one palm, it won''t be a big problem for me to defeat him.


    "Eighteen golden dragons came out together and hit him with a dozen palms with all their strength. They can probably kill him, right?"


    Xu Yan made a mental evaluation and made a rough judgment.

 Chapter 144: I am Sword God Xu Yan

    Chapter 144: I am Sword God Xu Yan


    Chapter 144 I am the Sword God Xu Yan


    After Xu Yan broke through the Xiantian realm, he came out of the room and saw Leng Qiu practicing his sword. He looked at it for a while and said, "The sword power is too loose and not powerful enough. Don''t hesitate in your heart. Just use the sword." Sword, dont think about how to change your moves before you draw the sword.


    I have lived here for a few days and saved myself a lot of spiritual crystals, so let me give some advice to Leng Qiu.


    Leng Qiu suddenly became energetic. He was a true swordsman.


    Then how should I practice correctly?


    Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed a branch, and a branch fell into his hand, saying: "I won''t teach you if there are too many. The sword is too profound and you may not be able to understand it for a while. When you see Brother Xie in the future, you can ask him for advice.


    Today, I will teach you the swordsmanship, which is also the swordsmanship of your Jian Zunya, and my improved Wanhe swordsmanship.


    After finishing speaking, Xu Yan waved the tree branches, his sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and while using it, he exined Wanhe Sword Techniques to Leng Qiu one by one.


    Leng Qiu looked at it solemnly, for fear of missing anything.


    After Xu Yan finished using it, he tossed the branch and said, "How much you can remember and how much you can learn depends entirely on you."


    Turn around and walk out.


    Senior Brother Xie is here, where can I find you?


    Leng Qiu asked hurriedly.


    Seven Star Academy Collection Pavilion.


    Xu Yan replied.


    There are countless books in the collection pavilion. He wants to read them, read a lot of books, and increase his knowledge. A true warrior is not a reckless man.


    Xu Yan always keeps his masters teachings in mind.


    Not long after he left, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan arrived.


    Junior Brother Leng Qiu, where is Brother Xu?


    Xie Lingfeng asked impatiently.


    Thank you, senior brother, you are finally here. He went to the Collection Pavilion of the Seven Star Academy.


    Leng Qiu was pondering Xu Yanchuan''s sword skills. He turned around and saw his senior brother and replied happily.


    Senior brother, do you really want him to report your name no matter what happens in the inner realm?


    Leng Qiu asked with curiosity on his face.


    Xie Lingfeng twitched the corner of his mouth, coughed dryly, and said, "Don''t ask about the matter between me and Brother Xu."


    Lets go to the Collection Pavilion of Seven Star Academy!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan left in a hurry.


    Seven Star Academy, ninth floor of the Collection Pavilion.


    Xu Yan was looking through the remaining ssics. After reading them all, he came to the eighth floor and continued to look through the ssics.


    The more he looked at it, the more he sighed, "No wonder the master said, don''t be arrogant. When youe to the inner realm, you should look more. There are too many martial arts techniques in the inner realm, and there are also many secret techniques.


    There are countless swordsmanship, spearmanship, swordsmanship, etc., various biographies, training experiences, and ways to deal with powerful enemies.


    Although these techniques and secret techniques are rtively weak, they can draw parallels and give me new insights.


    Take its essence, integrate it into your own body, and integrate all the dharmas into one body.


    After reading the martial arts ssics of Qixing Academy, Xu Yan suddenly felt that his knowledge had increased and it was easier to understand the martial arts taught by his master.


    A figure walked into the Seven Star Academy. He was holding a folding fan in his hand and was chatting with a teacher.


    I never expected that Senior Brother Yin Hong would break through to the Grand Master realm first.


    The teacher sighed.


    "It''s just a fluke that I got help from a noble person. I just made a breakthrough not long ago."


    Yin Hong is humble and honest.


    Seven Stars Academy is still the same as before. Many geniuses from all over the inner regione here to study, hoping to be taught martial arts by famous teachers.


    I think back then, he was also a student in the Seven Stars Academy. He left the academy after reaching the first-level realm, wandered into the inner realm, and broke through to the Grand Master realm. However, he failed to break through to the Grand Master realm.


    Stayed at the Half-Step Grand Master level, lived on Cann Ind, and became a famous and powerful person in the Dayue Kingdom.


    After taking refuge with the nobles, thest time I took action, I failed.


    However, since it was Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng who took action, the nobleman did not me him for his failure and retreat. Instead, he gave him a sixth-grade elixir.


    After years of umtion, he finally broke through to the Grand Master realm.


    He came to the Seven Stars Academy to help noble people, find students with outstanding talents, and win them over.


    In order to maintain the rtionship with the Seven Stars Academy.


    I just arrived at Seven Star City and heard that Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng broke through the nine-story martial arts stage? My Seven Star Academy was crushed by Jian Zunya like this?


    Yin Hong said with some unwillingness.


    He was defeated by Xu Yan and fled in panic. He was suffocating in his heart.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of Jian Zunya, he would have settled the score with him immediately after breaking through the Grand Master.


    Its just that Xie Lingfeng is the Jianzunya Tianjiao. He is just a great master. If he dares to bully the weak and attack Xie Lingfeng, he will be destroyed in the next moment.


    The noble people behind him can''t protect him!


    Xie Lingfeng is not only the sword master Ya Tianjiao, but also the contemporary sword master, the only son of Xie Tianheng, and the grand master Xie Tianheng, one of the top five powerful beings in the inner domain.


    "Xie Lingfeng is a monster. There is no one in my generation from Seven Star Academy who can match him. What can I do?"


    The teacher shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Could it be that the pce master and the others just dont care?


    Yin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "What do the Pce Masters care about the juniors'' affairs? Besides, Superintendent Fu has alreadye forward, so this matter will be settled as it is. Tianjiao naturally has the rules of Tianjiao. I, Qixing Academy, have always valued Tianjiao, rather than suppressing them."


    The teacher gave Yin Hong a strange look.


    This man, why do you feel a little resentful towards Xie Lingfeng?


    However, although Yin Hong was once a student of the Seven Stars Academy, he has long been independent and has no right to interfere with the Seven Stars Academy. Naturally, the Seven Stars Academy will not interfere with his affairs.


    Seeing this, Yin Hong didn''t say anything further. It was obviously impossible to provoke Qixing Academy to target Xie Lingfeng. He was still holding back his breath in his heart.


    However, I can only endure it.


    After all, he couldnt afford to offend Jian Zunya.


    Where is Xie Lingfeng?


    Yin Hong asked curiously.


    In the Collection Pavilion, I have been there for two days.


    The teacher said with a smile.


    "I have met him once, but I haven''t seen him for many days, but I want to see his genius."


    Yin Hong smiled and spoke.


    Go to the Dianzang Pavilion.


    On the other side, Du Yuying and Cui''er areing to the Dianzang Pavilion.


    Master, when will Xu Yane out?


    Outside the Collection Pavilion, a group of students from the Seven Star Academy gathered here, all waiting for Xu Yan toe out. Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were mixed in the crowd, also waiting for Xu Yan.


    Since Xu Yan entered the Collection Pavilion, in order to avoid interference from these students, students have been temporarily restricted from entering. Even if they enter, they can only stay on the first floor.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are outsiders, and they have not broken into the martial arts stage, so naturally they cannot enter.


    What''s more, even if you enter the Collection Pavilion, you can''t see Xu Yan. He is on the eighth or ninth floor.


    Hu Shan, look at these geniuses from the Seven Star Academy. They are all here for Xie Lingfeng. If I dare to tell myself my name, what do you think will happen?


    Xie Lingfeng said as if he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Master, they have no right to despise you. Although you are not as strong as Xu Yan, which of these people is your opponent?


    Hu Shan said with relief.


    Xie Lingfeng nodded, this makes sense!


    He is also arrogant.


    Although I am not as good as Brother Xu, but looking at the inner realm, I am also the younger generation, the number one in swordsmanship, and there are very few people who can match my strength!


    Thinking of this, Xie Lingfeng straightened his back.


    Suddenly, Xie Lingfeng saw a familiar figure, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Why is she here?" Hu Shan followed his gaze curiously. She was a woman in in clothes with a veil on her face. Her face could not be seen clearly. Standing next to her was an old woman, who was the great master. !


    Master, do you know her?


    The one from Wushuang Pavilion!


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    The woman in in clothes at this moment does not look charming at all, she is just a pretty woman, and her face cannot be seen, that''s all.


    However, Xie Lingfeng was extremely wary of her. Among his peers in the inner realm today, she was the only one who could make him wary!


    At this moment, a scream came: "Miss, miss, it''s him, the evil thief pretending to be Mr. Xie!"


    Xie Lingfeng:! !


    Looking back, he saw the maid from Prince Duhou''s pce, ring angrily. Standing next to her was a woman also wearing a veil.


    Du Yuying''s eyes were cold and she stared at Xie Lingfeng fiercely. Could this evil thief pretend to be Mr. Xie again and ruin his reputation?


    Sir, why are you pretending to be Mr. Xie?


    Du Yuying walked over with a cold voice.


    Beside her, a middle-aged woman followed, a master at the peak level.


    brush!


    Everyone at the scene looked over and were shocked. Is this person pretending to be Xie Lingfeng?


    How dare he?


    A woman in in clothes not far away came in style, with curiosity in her eyes. Has this person ever pretended to be Mr. Xie?


    The corners of Xie Lingfeng''s mouth twitched, I am the real Xie Lingfeng!


    Hu Shan had a cold sweat on his face and felt strong pressure.


    It seemed like there was a me that was going on and was about to burst out towards the two of them.


    Master, do you want to withdraw?


    Hu Shan sent a message and asked.


    If we retreat now, wouldnt we feel guilty? We must wait for Brother Xu toe out!


    Xie Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Hey, I have a question for you, why are you pretending to be Mr. Xie?


    Cui''er put her hands on her hips and red at him.


    "This is a misunderstanding"


    Xie Lingfeng looked helpless.


    "What misunderstanding? Isn''t your name Xie Yan?"


    The woman in in clothes looked over with an inquiring look.


    Xie Lingfeng suddenly felt strong pressure. Everyone else stared at him, as if they were ready to yell at him and drown him with spitting stars.


    Of course, if they could take action, they would probably swarm them.


    Young Master, fortunately, the use of force is not allowed here in the Seven Stars Academy!


    Hu Shan said happily.


    Just when Xie Lingfeng was getting bigger and bigger, a figure walked out from the door of the Collection Pavilion.


    Hey, Brother Xie, are you here?


    Xu Yan saw Xie Lingfeng at a nce and walked over excitedly.


    As for Du Yuying and the woman in in clothes, he simply ignored it...


    Xie Lingfeng was immediately relieved. He held Xu Yan''s hands and burst into tears with excitement, "Brother Xu, you are finally out!"


    If he doesn''te out, he won''t be able to bear it anymore!


    Everyone present is a little confused, Brother Xu?


    Isnt that Xie Lingfeng?


    Du Yuying and the woman in in clothes also looked shocked.


    Brother Xie, your name is really useful. Without your name, I wouldnt be able to get to the ninth floor.


    Xu Yan said happily.


    As long as its easy to use, thats fine!


    Xie Lingfeng showed a relieved smile.


    Mr. Xie, you, you are not...


    Tui''er was dumbfounded and shocked.


    Miss Du?


    Xu Yan seemed to have noticed Du Yuying only now and said hello: "Long time no see. Are you a student of Seven Star Academy?"


    "Yes."


    Du Yuying was in aplicated mood and said softly: "Yuying would like to thank you for escorting me, but I haven''t asked you how to address me?"


    It is already obvious that this is not Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng.


    Well


    Xu Yan scratched his head, not sure whether to say his name or not.


    Everyone present was shocked. The boy who was such a monster and broke through the nine-story martial arts stage was not Sword Master Ya Xie Lingfeng?


    He entered the Dianzang Pavilion using the name Xie Lingfeng.


    The real Xie Lingfeng doesn''t seem to care, he uses his own name.


    Xie Lingfeng was afraid that Xu Yan would continue to use his name. If he gained another reputation, he would not be able to bear it, so he hurriedly whispered: "Brother Xu, you are so powerful that you can travel in the inner realm without any reputation?


    Its better to take this opportunity to spread my reputation widely. Just like me, Xie Lingfeng, I also have a small reputation. Some people call me Swordsman Xie Lingfeng. For this reputation, I have killed many evil warriors.


    When Xu Yan heard this, he felt it made sense. He had already reached the Xiantian realm, and the Grand Master couldn''t do anything to him. He couldn''te to the inner realm without losing any reputation, right?


    Master said that I have the appearance of a sword god, so I will be a sword god!


    Thinking about this, Xu Yan suddenly became energetic, cupped his fists and said, "I''m the Sword God Xu Yan!"


    Xie Lingfeng:


    Everyone:


    As crazy as ever, Sword God?


    What do you think of Jianzun Cliff?


    It turns out to be Mr. Xu.


    Du Yuying spoke softly, with a somewhatplicated look in her eyes.


    The woman in in clothes looked strange. This young man was not from Jianzunya. Where did hee from?


    So crazy that he calls himself the Sword God!


    The contemporary sword master of Jian Zunya, Grand Master Xie Tianheng, is known as the strongest swordsman in the inner realm, but he dare not call himself a sword god!


    Just when everyone was confused, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "You are so brave, you dare to pretend to be someone else and sneak into the Collection Pavilion. Are you contemptuous of the Seven Stars Academy?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Yes, since he is not Xie Lingfeng, but he entered the ninth level in the name of Xie Lingfeng, he is deceiving the Seven Stars Academy.


    Xu Yanxun looked around, raised his eyebrows, and said, "So it''s you who is half full of water. Hey, you actually broke through? It''s not easy!"


    Yin Hong was furious when he heard this.


    He was already holding back his anger because he was afraid of Jian Zunya and did not dare to have any thoughts of revenge.


    As a result, I was pleasantly surprised to find that the other party was not Xie Lingfeng.


    Instead, he used his name to sneak into the Collection Pavilion. Isn''t it time for the strong men of Seven Star Academy toe out and uphold the rules?


    As a result, he was despised as soon as he opened his mouth.


    half ss?


    Insulting the Grand Master, you are seeking death!


    At this moment, Yin Hong''s aura exploded, and the pressure like the power of heaven came out in a mighty way.


    This is the Seven Stars Academy!


    Suddenly, a voice came, and Yin Hong''s aura was directly suppressed.


    Yin Hong''s heart trembled, he hurriedly calmed down his momentum, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the Chief Superintendent!"


    Fu Yuntian looked at Xu Yan with aplicated expression. He thought he had already guessed that this was the genius of Jianzunya, but it turned out that he had faked his name!


    How dare he!


    The Chief Superintendent, this person


    Yin Hong pointed at Xu Yan and spoke in a deep voice.


    "You are half a bucket of water. You are so arrogant. How dare you point at me? I can''t hit you with one palm. I, Xu Yan, will take your surname!"


    Xu Yan was angry.


    What the **** are you trying to intimidate yourself?


    Youre tired of living, arent you?

 Chapter 145: Xu Yan: Let’s see me blow up the Grand Master with one palm

    Chapter 145: Xu Yan: Let��s see me blow up the Grand Master with one palm


    Chapter 145 Xu Yan: Let me kill the Grand Master with one palm


    Yin Hong''s face turned green when he heard this. His eyes were murderous and he said coldly: "Do you know what to do if you humiliate a great master?"


    Xu Yan nced at him with disdain, "What if a third-rate grandmaster like you is humiliated? What the hell, you can kill him with one palm!"


    The whole ce was silent!


    Grand Master, can you kill me with one p?


    There is no limit to your madness, right?


    Fu Yuntian was stunned. He knew that Xu Yan was crazy, but he never thought that he had reached this point.


    Grandmaster is enough, after all, he has such strength.


    Yin Hong is a great master. Although he has just broken through, a great master is a great master. How can he bepared to a great master?


    Could it be that, after not seeing each other for a few days, he is already strong enough to ignore the Grand Master?


    Little friend, why did you use your name to enter the collection pavilion of my Seven Star Academy?


    Fu Yuntian said a little helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean by impersonating it? I''m borrowing it!"


    Xu Yan was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, I lent it to Brother Xu. Is there any problem?"


    Xie Lingfeng was also shocked by Xu Yan''s madness, but he knew that since Xu Yan said so, he must be confident that he could defeat the great master with one palm.


    How long has it been since then? Xu Yans strength has be so terrifying?


    He looked at Fu Yuntian and said: "There are no regtions in the Seven Star Academy. You cannot borrow someone else''s identity to enter the pce to read the ssics, right? My Excellency, Xie Lingfeng, and my father, Xie Tianheng, if the Chief Superintendent is dissatisfied, I, Xie Lingfeng, can take on this responsibility!"


    Fu Yuntian was silent for a moment and then said: "From today on, no one is allowed to borrow other people''s names to enter the Collection Pavilion, otherwise they will be severely punished!"


    Establish this rule.


    As for Xu Yan''s borrowing of Xie Lingfeng, let''s leave it at that. Tianjiao has some privileges after all.


    Especially such talented people.


    Grand Superintendent, did you expose this matter just like that?


    Yin Hong was a little unwilling.


    Xu Yan rubbed his hands and said: "Superintendent, you guys in the Seven Star Academy are not allowed to use force. Why don''t we make a bet? If I can knock him out with one blow, then this rule will be useless to me. how?"


    Gudong!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Xu Yan in shock.


    That''s the great master. It''s scary enough to kill him with one palm, but you actually boast that you can kill him with one palm?


    Fu Yuntian couldn''t help but curse.


    No matter how weak Yin Hong is, he is still a great master. Even he cannot destroy it with one palm.


    Let alone destroying him with one palm, it is difficult to defeat Yin Hong with one move. No matter how weak he is, he is still a great master!


    Brother Xu, be careful!


    Xie Lingfeng said hurriedly.


    Although, he felt that Xu Yan never spoke arrogantly, but how terrible was it to blow up the Grand Master with one palm?


    If you miss and fail to blow it up with one palm, you will be in trouble.


    Mr. Xu, think twice!


    Du Yuying also hurriedly spoke to persuade.


    Yin Hong''s nose was almost crooked with anger. He despised and humiliated himself one after another. How could he, the great master, endure such a tone?


    Blow yourself up with one palm?


    Zhu Zi deceives people too much!


    Rising into the air, the Grand Master''s momentum surged in the air, but he did not dare to suppress it. After all, if he did this to a group of students from the Seven Stars Academy below, it would be equivalent to provoking the Seven Stars Academy, and he could not afford it.


    He red at Xu Yan angrily and said, "Arrogant boy, I want to see how you can defeat me. Do you dare to follow me to the martial arts arena for a battle?"


    Xu Yan ignored him, but looked at Fu Yuntian, and said with a smile: "Grand Superintendent, what do you think?"


    Fu Yuntian was shocked by him. Where did he get the confidence to defeat the great master with one palm?


    You can go to the martial arts stage to fight him, but you have to think carefully. Even the weakest grand master cannotpare to the strength of the grand master.


    Fu Yuntian said in a deep voice.


    Its boring to go to the martial arts stage. I, Xu Yan, have always broken the rules. Only here, killing him with one palm is more exciting.


    Xu Yan said proudly.


    Everyone:


    You are here just to break the rules, right?


    Fu Yuntian pondered for a long time and said, "Let''s do this. If you really kill him with one palm, then we won''t hold you ountable. If you can''t kill him with one palm, how about you stay in my Seven Star Academy?"


    "no problem!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Everyone present was silent at this moment.


    Housage did not express any dissatisfaction with Fu Yuntian''s proposal.


    The true geniuses are all privileged, especially the monsters like Xu Yan.


    Spread out.


    Fu Yuntian looked at the students and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone retreated one after another. After all, the Grand Master took action, and those who were slightly affected were either dead or injured.


    Brother Xu, are you sure?


    Xie Lingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Dont worry, hes just a third-rate grandmaster.


    Xu Yan is confident and authentic.


    Mr. Xu, you must be careful and dont be careless!


    Du Yuying was worried.


    The woman in in clothesughed softly and said, "Youngdy, I have never seen a great master beaten to death. I am very lucky today. Mr. Xu, please don''t let me down."


    Yin Hong was furious in mid-air. Someone dared to despise him so much.


    Looking at the woman in in clothes angrily, he immediately noticed the old woman, his heart was frightened, and he hurriedly looked away!


    Grand Master!


    Strength is stronger than him!


    Taking a deep breath, he became vigorous and powerful. The power of the Grand Master was clearly disyed. He red at Xu Yan and said coldly: "Arrogant boy, I will let you know today the consequences of insulting the Grand Master!"


    He has decided to use all his strength to kill Xu Yan with one blow.


    Never give Fu Yuntian a chance to save him. The genius will be worthless if he dies.


    Wait a minute!


    Yin Hong was about to take action when Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Boy, its toote for you to regret it!


    Yin Hong smiled ferociously.


    Who said I regretted it?


    Xu Yan nced at him with contempt and said, "Let me ask you, do you have a spiritual ticket on you?"


    Everyone was startled. This was going to be a life-and-death battle. What did the spirit ticket mean?


    Yin Hong was also a little confused. He frowned and said, "Of course there are spiritual tickets!"


    Xu Yan was overjoyed when he heard this and said: "Hurry, hand over the spirit tickets, otherwise I''m afraid that I will strike too hardter and fail to control it well, destroying all the spirit tickets on you, and the loss will be great!"


    Everyone:


    Yin Hong''s face turned red with anger, "How dare you humiliate me, Zhuzi!"


    He unfolded the folding fan in his hand and was about to take action.


    Xu Yan said: "You are a great master, but you have hundreds of thousands of soul tickets, right? It would be a pity to destroy them. The rights are regarded as bets. Take them out quickly, don''t waste time."


    Seeing that Yin Hong was shaking with anger and had no intention of taking out the spirit ticket, he added: "If you don''t take the spirit ticket, then I won''t bet. Let''s see if you dare to take action!"


    Yin Hong gritted his teeth in anger. If Xu Yan didn''t gamble, how could he kill this arrogant boy on the spot?


    With his rtionship with Xie Lingfeng, he hid in Qixing Academy for a few days. When Grandmaster Jian Zunya arrived, he would have no chance of revenge!


    With this thought, he took out a small bag.


    "for you!"


    Throwing the bag down, Xu Yan took it and opened it. There was a spiritual medicine and a stack of spiritual tickets inside.


    You are a great grandmaster, howe you are so poor? You are such a loser, you are not even as good as those grandmasters I killed!


    Xu Yan looked dissatisfied and began to curse.


    This is the first time I want to kill the Grand Master. I thought I could gain a lot of money.As a result, he is a dead poor man!


    All the onlookers were silent. How poor are you?


    Xie Lingfeng''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why Xu Yan escorted Du Yuying and why he went to Wushuang Pavilion to have **** for nothing. It was because he was poor!


    He came from the wilderness, where can he find the spiritual crystal?


    What the hell!


    Yin Hong was about to explode with anger, his breath was shaking, and he said angrily: "If you kill me, everything on Cann Ind will be yours, and the Chief Supervisor and everyone can testify for you!"


    In order to kill Xu Yan, he also risked his life.


    If he didn''t kill Xu Yan today, he felt that he might suffocate himself to death!


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, he looked at Xie Lingfeng and asked, "Brother Xie, is Cann Ind rich?"


    Xie Lingfeng frowned in thought, shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of Cann Ind!"


    He looked at Hu Shan and said, "Have you heard of it?"


    Hu Shan shook his head.


    Yin Hong:


    Du Yuying said at this moment: "The owner of Cann Ind is still very rich. He should have millions of spiritual crystals."


    Xie Lingfeng is the Jianzunya Tianjiao after all, his level is too high. Cann Ind is just a force of Dayue Kingdom, so it is normal for him not to know.


    Xu Yan suddenly became excited, "Okay, after I kill you, Cann Ind will be mine!"


    He took a few steps forward, looked back at Xie Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Xie, you have figured out how to cross the border to kill the enemy. I will demonstrate it to you today.


    Everyone here, look at me, the Sword God Xu Yan, I defeated the Grand Master with one palm today!


    Yin Hong''s eyes shed fiercely, and although his chest almost exploded with anger, at this moment, he had no intention of underestimating the enemy.


    Having the guts to say that you can kill the Grand Master with one strike must be confident.


    Yin Hong felt that Xu Yan dared to speak so wildly because he did not know enough about the strength of the Grand Master!


    And this is also his opportunity!


    His face became ferocious, and momentum gathered around him. This blow was a blow that he used all his strength to kill. He must kill that hateful boy!


    Take your life!


    Boom!


    In mid-air, violent waves poured down, as if the sky was copsing, and the terrifying pressure was overwhelming.


    Everyone who was watching turned pale with shock.


    This is the power of the great master? !


    Du Yuyings eyes widened, her hands were squeezed together tightly, and she stared at the young man nervously!


    The woman in in clothes also has serious eyes and doesnt even blink!


    Xie Lingfeng looked solemn and subconsciously pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    Ouch!


    The sound of the dragon''s roar sounded, and a huge golden dragon was seen, roaring upwards, and crashing into the pouring waves. The rolling dragon''s power seemed to make the people crawl!


    There seemed to be boundless anger stirring up in the might of the dragon.


    The sky and the earth seem to have lost their color!


    That golden dragon is like a real dragoning to the world, carrying the terrifying power of the dragon and the terrifying anger.


    Boom!


    The stormy waves copsed and rolled back.


    "not good!"


    Yin Hongs pupils shrank and turned pale in horror.


    He wanted to escape, but he seemed to be suppressed by a pressure. He had just used all his strength to attack, but at this moment, he was in a state of empty power.


    He could only watch as the golden dragon roared over, terrifying power descended, and the breath of death poured into his consciousness.


    Bang!


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, Yin Hong exploded in mid-air.


    With one blow, the golden dragon exploded Yin Hong. A great master, he was blown up on the spot in full view of everyone. His broken body was scattered around.


    Ouch!


    Another golden dragon flew out, circling and crushing in mid-air. Fiery aura filled the air, and the exploded corpses were instantly crushed into ashes and scattered in the wind.


    quiet!


    Outside the Collection Pavilion of Seven Star Academy, there was silence.


    Many students from the Seven Star Academy, as well as the teachers, all had their eyes widened and their mouths opened wide, unable to recover for a long time.


    Fu Yuntian put one hand on his beard and pulled off a strand of his beard without even realizing it. He waspletely stunned.


    Xu Yan actually hit the Grand Master with one palm!


    "I''m stronger than Yin Hong, and much stronger. He can''t kill me with one palm... At least a dozen palms are needed?"


    Such an idea came into Fu Yuntian''s mind.


    His whole body was numb.


    Xie Lingfeng''s hands were trembling slightly. He knew that Xu Yan would never speak arrogantly. However, when the scene of actually blowing up the Grand Master with one palm appeared, he was still inexplicably shocked.


    Du Yuying stared at the young man, unwilling to look away for a moment. It was this young man who escorted her back to Prince Duhou''s pce.


    Today, in the Seven Stars Academy, he defeated the Grand Master with an unprecedented strike!


    The eyes of the woman in in clothes were full of indescribable colors, and there seemed to be a hint of tenderness.


    Xu Yan sighed, he was too weak after all, far behind his master.


    At the beginning, the master directly destroyed the great master into ashes with one palm.


    Moreover, that great master is better than Yin Hong.


    However, the Grand Master is still a Grand Master after all, and this palm of his has almost reached the peak of the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    As expected of a great master, he was so difficult to kill. I almost used all my strength to blow him into dozens of pieces!


    Xu Yan sighed with genuine emotion.


    Everyone:


    Please stop talking, my little heart cant stand the excitement!


    Grand Superintendent, I, Xu Yan, dont have to abide by these rules, right?


    Xu Yan looked at Fu Yuntian who was in a daze.


    Little friend, have you achieved a breakthrough in strength?


    Fu Yuntian had a wry smile on his face.


    A few days ago, Xu Yan did not have such great strength.


    Thats right!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    No wonder!


    Fu Yuntian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "What the little friend discussed with the martial arts schr that day was not made up?"


    Of course its not made up.


    Xu Yan gave him a look of disdain.


    This is real martial arts, how could it be made up?


    Brother Xie, lets go, lets find a ce to get together.


    Xu Yan said cheerfully.


    After exploding the great master of Yin Hong, there was arge number of spiritual crystals in the Pce of Seven Stars. You can open a little flowers and thank Xie Lingfeng.


    After all, his name is really useful!


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng smiled. It was just in time to ask Xu Yan for advice on swordsmanship and the cultivation of the innate realm.


    "Mr. Xu, I know that there is a quiet and elegant ce in Qixing City, which is suitable for reminiscing about the past without being disturbed by others. How about going there?"


    Du Yuying had taken off her veil at this time, revealing her beautiful face.


    Xu Yan was a little hesitant. After all, he was not very familiar with Du Yuying. Although he escorted her all the way, he was not familiar with her!


    When Yuying treats you, you should thank the young master for escorting him that day.


    Du Yuying added.


    "Oh well!"


    Xu Yan nodded and agreed.


    Then he said: "By the way, Miss Du, do you know where Cann Ind is? Tell me the location, and it''s mine."


    "no problem."


    Du Yuying nodded.


    Tuier, go make arrangements quickly and secure the ce.


    He turned around and told Cui''er.


    Yes, Miss!


    Tui''er trotted away excitedly.

 Chapter 146: Xie Lingfeng shows off his power, news about Meng Chong

    Chapter 146: Xie Lingfeng shows off his power, news about Meng Chong


    Chapter 146 Xie Lingfeng shows off his power, news about Meng Chong


    Xu Yan looked at Fu Yuntian, cupped his hands and said, "Big Inspector, farewell. I''lle back to Qixing Academy to visit you when you have time."


    This trip to the Seven Stars Academy is basically over.


    As for the Collection Pavilion, lets take a look at it if you need it in the future.


    The next step is to go to Cann Ind to receive Yin Hongs legacy. After purchasing the elixir, its time to return to the wilderness.


    Xu Xiaoyou is wee to visit us at any time.


    Fu Yuntian took a deep breath and said.


    "My little girl is lucky enough to see Mr. Xu defeat the great master today. It is a blessing. We have been apart from Wushuang Pavilion for some time. How about catching up on old times together?"


    The voice of the woman in in clothes was clear and clear, and the listeners were refreshed by it.


    "It is you."


    Xu Yan patted Xie Lingfeng on the shoulder and said, "This is the friend I''m talking about. He also needs to sharpen his mind. Why don''t he take the time to sharpen it with you?"


    Xie Lingfeng swallowed and said with a dry smile: "Brother Xu, no need, I''ve already sharpened it!"


    The eyes of the woman in in clothes were smiling, but it gave him a cold feeling on his back.


    Mr. Xu, look, Xie Lingfeng doesnt need it.


    The woman in in clothes said with a smile.


    Xu Yan stared at her for a long time, feeling a little wary. There was something wrong with this woman''s attitude. She was a little gentler than when he first met her in Wushuang Pavilion.


    Du Yuyings eyes were full of vignce.


    If thats the case, lets give it up!


    Xu Yan bowed his hands, turned around and left.


    At this moment, the students of Qixing Academy seemed to havee to their senses.


    Mr. Xu, I have some questions about martial arts and would like to ask for advice. I hope you can give me some advice!


    Mr. Xu, Ive been very confusedtely. I wonder if theres something wrong with my martial arts practice. How about you clear it up for me?


    A group of female students swarmed over.


    Xie Lingfeng swallowed, are these women crazy?


    Hu Shan looked envious.


    Many male students eyes turned red with envy.


    Thank you, brother, see you in the other courtyard!


    As soon as Xu Yan saw it, his body shed and disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as he left, the students from Qixing Academy who came in droves were filled with disappointment. Some even med Xie Lingfeng.


    "Jian Zunya''s first genius in thousands of years is all just a boast, nothing more than that!"


    That is, he is only praised by others because of the reputation of his father, Grandmaster Xie.


    Xie Lingfeng was furious when he heard this. I am not as good as Xu Yan. This is a fact, but who do you think you have the right to question me?


    He looked cold, drew his sword out of its sheath, and said coldly: "Today, Xie Lingfeng challenges all students under the age of thirty from the Seven Star Academy!"


    The figure soared into the air and headed straight for the martial arts stage.


    Today, Mr. Xie, I want to see how capable your Seven Star Academy students are. In Mr. Xies eyes, they are nothing but trash!


    Hu Shan suddenly became excited and shouted: "My young master, Sword Master Ya Xie Lingfeng, challenges all students under the age of thirty in the Seven Star Academy.


    In the eyes of my young man, you are all trash!


    Du Yuying:


    Women in in clothes:


    On the martial arts stage, Xie Lingfeng stood with a sword.


    Originally, he had no such thoughts, but how could he bear to be so scorned by the students of Seven Star Academy?


    No matter what, he is still a proud and proud man.


    Brother Xu can prate the nine-story martial arts stage alone. How about I suppress all the students of Seven Star Academy under the age of thirty today?


    What right are these things tough at me!


    Xie Lingfeng was very angry.


    Seven Star Academy was boiling, and all the students were angry.


    Xie Lingfeng directly challenged the entire Seven Star Academy students under the age of 30 to suppress the geniuses of their peers!


    Xu Yan, who left, is back again.


    He approached Hu Shan and asked, "Hu Shan, what do you think of making a bet while we are at the Seven Star Academy?"


    Huh? Hu Shan was stunned, What bet?


    Xu Yan was very excited, as if he saw an opportunity to earn spiritual crystals, and said: "Even if I bet that Brother Xie will win, Seven Star Academy will win!"


    Hu Shan understood instantly, twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Isn''t this bad?"


    This is a great opportunity to make money!


    Xu Yan still has great confidence in Xie Lingfeng.


    "Oh well."


    Hu Shan thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Of course it was him who took care of these things. If people knew that Xu Yan was optimistic about Xie Lingfeng, how could he still make money?


    So Hu Shan walked to a big stone, took out his sword, put it on the stone, and shouted loudly: "Today, my young master will challenge the students of the Seven Star Academy. I am confident that my young master can suppress his peers from the Seven Star Academy alone. Who dares to take a gamble!"


    The students from Qixing Academy who came here were all holding their breath. Xu Yan was just crazy. He had the qualifications to be crazy.


    What qualifications do you, Xie Lingfeng, have?


    It''s just a touted name of genius.


    How to bet?


    Students came over immediately.


    "It''s very simple. If you bet on the victory of the Seven Stars Academy, my sword will be lost to the Seven Stars Academy, which means that my sword master Ya will lose a bit. If my young master wins, your spiritual crystal will belong to me!"


    Hu Shan nced at the students present and added: "What you lost was just the spiritual crystals, and what I lost was Jian Zunya''s face. Don''t think I took advantage of you. To gamble or not to gamble?"


    "I, Hu Shan, am confident that the young master can win, so I dare to bet on Jian Zunya''s face. If you are not confident and don''t even dare to gamble with spiritual crystals, just admit defeat."


    Stimted by these words, the students of Qixing Academy suddenly became excited.


    Lets take a gamble. Lets see if Xie Lingfeng is capable of challenging our Seven Star Academy!


    Haha, I, Qixing Academy, want your Jian Zunyas face!


    As a result, a group of students donated their money and made bets.


    Its all a bet that Seven Stars Academy will win!


    On the big stone, small bags were piled up opposite Hu Shan, all containing spiritual tickets. Xu Yan was very excited to see them.


    This one is going to make a lot of money again.


    Xie Lingfeng on the martial arts stage twitched the corner of his mouth, and he instantly felt the pressure.


    If he loses, he will not only lose Jian Zunyas face, but also Xu Yans money bag!


    He took a deep breath and said coldly: "Below the Grand Master, there is no need toe up."


    Boom!


    The master''s aura is revealed and stirs up all directions.


    A group of students from the Seven Star Academy were immediately stunned. Xie Lingfeng was a master-level warrior!


    Thinking about his age, he is only about 20 years old, but he is already a master-level warrior. How many people in the entire inner domain canpare with him?


    The rumors are not all ttering.


    "Ie!"


    A student from the Seven Stars Academy jumped into the air andnded on the martial arts stage.


    He is also a master warrior.


    "please!"


    Xie Lingfeng said coldly.


    "kill!"


    That master student raised his hand and struck with a sword.


    However, with a sh of sword light, his sword flew out and a hole was stabbed in his shoulder.


    "Next!"


    Xie Lingfeng said coldly.


    All the students in Qixing Academy fell into silence immediately!


    Defeat a grandmaster with one sword!


    Fu Yuntian''s face also became serious. Although Xie Lingfeng was not as strong as Xu Yan, it had to be said that his strength was worthy of his reputation as a genius.


    This battle is also rted to the reputation of the younger generation of Seven Star Academy.


    Let Pingdong do it. If he loses, no one under the age of thirty in Seven Star Academy can be Xie Lingfengs opponent!


    Fu Yuntian pondered for a moment and said.


    Okay! Ding Yan nodded.


    The second Seven Star Academy Grandmaster student came on stage. He was a little stronger, but Xie Lingfeng defeated him with two swords!


    Then the third, fourth...


    No one can catch Xie Lingfeng''s three swords!


    The seven masters and students of the Seven Star Academy who took action were all close to thirty years old. They were far inferior to Xie Lingfeng in terms of age and strength.


    At this moment, many students from Seven Star Academy fell silent.


    The student who impulsively took out his spiritual crystal to participate in the bet felt his body hurt. He looked at the pile of bags on the stone and wanted to regret it.


    However, for fear of losing the face of Seven Star Academy, he could only watch helplessly and did not dare to step forward to retrieve his own bag.


    The most excited person is Xu Yan, who has made a lot of spiritual crystals again.


    The trip to the Seven Star Academy was fruitful. He defeated a great master and obtained Cann Ind. Now in a bet, even if one person only has one thousand spiritual crystals, there are hundreds of thousands of spiritual crystals.


    Making a lot of money!


    Is there anyone else who wants to fight?


    Xie Lingfeng held his sword and looked down upon the students from the Seven Stars Academy below.


    At this moment, a surge of momentum came from the Seven Star Academy, and a long knife flew over andnded on the martial arts stage. Then an expressionless man appeared and reached out to hold the long knife.


    Pingdong,e and learn!


    The visitor is simr in age to Xie Lingfeng, both in their twenties, and at simr levels.


    Xie Lingfengs expression became solemn, It turns out to be Pingdong.


    Pingdong, the contemporary number one genius of the Seven Star Academy, is as famous as Xie Lingfeng and is known as the three youngest grandmasters in the inner realm!


    Brother Xie, I have met a small opponent!


    Xu Yan looked at Pingdong and said.


    Mr. Xu, who will win?


    Du Yuying asked softly.


    Of course its Brother Xie!


    Xu Yan said without hesitation.


    Xie Lingfeng has condensed his true energy, his strength has been greatly improved, and his knowledge of swordsmanship is not bad. Although Pingdong is not weak in strength, he is still a step behind Xie Lingfeng.


    Of course, if Xie Lingfeng had not condensed his true energy, his strength might be about the same as that of Ping Dong, and it would be hard to say who would win.


    "please!"


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Pingdong was obviously a man of few words. He just nodded and pointed his sword. In an instant, the sword was bright, the sword was full of energy, and the cold killing energy swept out.


    Xie Lingfeng waved the sword in his hand, and the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique was unleashed. At this time, the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique he performed was no longer the original Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique.


    But it has been improved.


    Sword energy surged out in waves, and then he used the Feihong Sword!


    The sword light was like lightning, criss-crossing in the sword energy, and for a moment, the two men fought fiercely.


    At some point!


    The sword energy gathered into the vortex and swept upwards. The sword light only shed, as if it prated the sky.


    Bang!


    The sword light shattered, the sword energy copsed, and in front of Pingdong was a sword with a cold light.


    I lost!


    Pingdong was silent for a long time and exhaled.


    Concession!


    Xie Lingfeng cupped his hands and said.


    Xie Lingfeng is well-deserved!


    Pingdong turned and left.


    Who elsees up to fight?


    Xie Lingfeng stood with his sword in hand, looking down on all the Seven Star Academy students.


    At this moment, the students of Qixing Academy werepletely silent.


    Thank you, little friend, you won, there is no need to fight anymore.


    Fu Yuntian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Pingdong has lost, and among the younger generation, no one is Xie Lingfeng''s opponent.


    Hu Shan happily wrapped up all the bags on the stone and carried them in his hand.


    Lets go.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Xie Lingfeng came down from the martial arts stage and walked with Xu Yan, followed closely by Hu Shan, Du Yuying, the woman in in clothes and the old woman.


    After leaving Qixing Academy, Hu Shan thrust the package into Xu Yan''s hand and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s yours!"


    Then Im not wee.


    Xu Yan happily took it.


    When he arrived at Seven Star City, Xu Yan immediately went to Tianbao Pavilion and exchanged the spiritual tickets forrger ones.


    Eight hundred thousand spiritual crystals, its really hard to make money!


    Xu Yan came out of Tianbao Pavilion with a sigh on his face.


    Xie Lingfeng and others were speechless.


    The group of people arrived at the elegant ce Du Yuying mentioned. It was indeed a quiet ce.


    Tuier, didnt I ask you to take care of it?


    Du Yuying could not help but frown when she saw several warriors sitting there sipping spiritual tea not far away.


    Miss, those people seem to be of high status, and the store wont allow them to be booked.


    Tui''er whispered.


    Miss Du, you dont have to spend too much money, there are people who can help you.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    A few people sat down in an elegant little courtyard.


    Suddenly, the voices of several warriors came over.


    Have you heard that Xie Lingfeng, the genius of Jianzunya, is actually bald!


    Isnt it right? Havent you heard that Xie Lingfeng is bald?


    You dont understand this, Xie Lingfeng is wearing a wig!


    Brother Yuan, how did you find out?


    Thepanion asked curiously.


    The news from the Yan Kingdom is that Xie Lingfeng has killed several masters, and he has provoked powerful enemies. It is said that he is being chased by the great master!


    "Hiss! Where did the great master dare to chase Xie Lingfeng? Are you not afraid of Jian Zunya and Xie Tianheng?"


    This is unknown.


    Suddenly someone interrupted: "Brother Yuan, are you behind on this news? You have just returned to Qixing City. I''m afraid you don''t know that Xie Lingfeng is in Qixing Academy and has passed the nine-story martial arts stage.


    Furthermore, I heard that the one being chased was Hu Shan from Jianzunya, and that bald head is Hu Shan!


    Oh, really, such a thing happens?


    Brother Yuan was astonished.


    Is it Sword Master Yahu Shan who is being chased by the Grand Master?


    Yes, thats the news I just got!


    Do you know where the Grand Master is? Hu Shans father, Grand Master Hu Hai, was once Xie Tianhengs school boy. If he dares to chase Hu Shan, shouldnt he be afraid of Grand Master Hu Hai?


    Who knows whats going on? Im afraid its for some treasure.


    Xie Lingfeng and the others looked at each other in shock. What kind of rumor is this?


    Xie Lingfeng pulled his hair and twitched the corner of his mouth: "When did I be bald?"


    Hu Shan also looked confused and said: "No, I am here. When was I chased by the Grand Master? Moreover, with my strength, I don''t need to be chased by the Grand Master at all. I can be killed directly. , where do I have a chance to escape?"


    Du Yuying and the woman in in clothes also looked surprised.


    The news from the people next to me was toote and too outrageous.


    Xu Yan, however, red and said angrily: "It''s my junior brother Meng Chong, what kind of **** great master dares to chase and kill my junior brother!"


    Standed up angrily.

 Chapter 147: In the treasure land of elixirs, Meng Chong fights against the half-step master

    Chapter 147: In the treasurend of elixirs, Meng Chong fights against the half-step master


    Chapter 147 The treasurend of elixirs, Meng Chong fights against the half-step master


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were both stunned.


    As soon as Xu Yan opened his mouth, the two of them immediately knew who the bald man was!


    Meng Chong!


    They reallye from the same school, and they are worthy of being brothers. The way they say their names is exactly the same!


    Xie Lingfeng was all numb.


    Hu Shan swallowed his saliva and said, "Master, I''m a little panicked!"


    Meng Chong, in the name of Hu Shan, is being hunted by the Grand Master. What on earth has he done?


    That is the great master!


    From now on, will he be able to tell himself that his family name is "I am the sword master of Yahu Mountain"?


    Xu Yan had already arrived in front of the warriors at this moment.


    "Where is Xie Lingfeng...no, it''s Hu Shan, where is he being chased by the great master?"


    That great master dares to chase and kill his own junior brother. This is such a shame!


    At this moment, he was also a little anxious, wondering how long Meng Chong couldst.


    Rescue must be rushed as soon as possible.


    "Who are you?"


    Several warriors frowned. This young man was so angry that he asked about Hu Shan as soon as he opened his mouth. Could it be that he was from Jianzunya?


    I am the sword **** Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and said.


    Aura surged around his body, and the expressions of several warriors suddenly changed. This young man is so powerful!


    Sword God Xu Yan?


    I have never heard of him. Since he is called the Sword God, he must be the strong man of Jianzunya.


    The news I just learned is that at the junction of the Yan Kingdom and the Dayue Kingdom, Hu Shanzhen was hunted down by the Grand Master. I dont know whats going on now!


    The warrior who got thetest news swallowed his saliva and said.


    Xie Lingfeng came over, handed a small sign to Xu Yan and said: "Brother Xu, this is my Sword Master Cliff Flying Kite Order. If you carry it, I will let everyone in Sword Master Cliff get the news, and the message will be sent to you soon." you.


    Since Brother Meng is being hunted in the name of Hu Shan, I, Jian Zunya, should also pay attention and get the news.


    Xu Yan took the order from Fei Yuan, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, brother, for causing trouble to you."


    Its a small matter, I hope Brother Meng can escape the pursuit!


    Xie Lingfeng shook his head.


    At this time, the woman in in clothes handed over a jade token and said with a chuckle: "Mr. Xu, for this jade token, you can buy the message from Tianbao Pavilion. If the message from Jian Zunya is not timely, you can buy it from Tianbao Pavilion!"


    Tianbao Pavilion is spread all over the inner domain, and the information is the best.


    Thank you very much!


    Xu Yan took it. It was rted to Meng Chong''s safety, so he stopped being pretentious.


    Du Yuying seemed embarrassed at this moment. She found that she could not give any help.


    Duhou Pce is still too weak after all, and its influence is limited.


    I want to break through the master as soon as possible, and I want to strengthen my own strength!


    Du Yuying said silently in her heart.


    Where is the State of Yan?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Du Yuying raised her hand and pointed, and said: "Master Xu, from this direction, we will reach the border between Yan State and Dayue State. However, the borders between the two countries are vast, so it is not easy to find people!"


    Thank you!


    Xu Yan handed over his hand.


    Thank you, brother, lets get together again after I rescue my junior brother!


    The figure soared into the air and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    As soon as Xu Yan left, the woman in in clothes also said goodbye and left.


    Xie Lingfeng was about to leave, but Du Yuying blocked him, stretched out a hand and said: "Believe!"


    Under the veil, her face was a little red.


    Xie Lingfeng took out the letter and handed it to her, "Miss Du, I will have those generous gifts sent back to Prince Du''s Mansion."


    Du Yuying held the letter in her hand, her face was a little hot, she red at him angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "No, just give it to Mr. Xu!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said: "Miss Du, actually I think you are thinking too much. Brother Xu may be escorting you just to earn some spiritual crystals and spirit crystals." medicine!"


    Du Yuying red at him angrily, "You don''t need to say it!"


    Xie Lingfeng shook his head and left with Hu Shan.


    "Miss."


    Tui''er''s eyes are a little red, can''t the **** girl do it?


    Du Yuying clutched her chest. She felt a little heartbroken. Mr. Xu was just doing it to earn spiritual crystals and elixirs?


    Dont have any other ideas?


    Since Mr. Xu likes spiritual crystals and elixirs, I will be one. A rich person will always have something that Mr. Xu likes!


    Du Yuying thought silently with firm eyes.


    After Meng Chong killed the master and rescued Meng Shushu, the two set off for the treasurend of elixirs.


    My family, where is the treasurend of elixirs?


    Meng Chong asked.


    In Yan Kingdom, Tianchui Mountain, I suspect that there used to be a sect that was good at growing elixirs. I dont know why it was ruined or died out, but the elixirs that were originally nted there remain.


    After a long period of growth, these elixirs have been continuously improved, so there are six-grade elixirs, and there may even be five-grade elixirs.


    Meng Shushu took a few breaths and spoke.


    Is there really a fifth-grade elixir?


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    ording to Su Lingxiu, the sixth-grade elixir is already the highest-grade elixir in the inner realm. The fifth-grade elixir may exist, but it is extremely rare, and even if it is Tianbao Pavilion, it may not be sold.


    Not sure, maybe 60% to 70% chance.


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said.


    After leaving the mountains and forests, I bought a carriage in the nearest city.


    Meng Chong was driving the carriage, while Meng Shushu was recovering from his injuries in the carriage.


    Brother Meng, what kind of healing medicine are you talking about? The healing effect is amazing!


    But for most of the day, Meng Shushu felt that his injury was 50 to 60% better.


    "This is made from eighteen sixth-grade elixirs. Isn''t the medicine ineffective? My family, you must remember that you owe me eighteen sixth-grade elixirs!"


    Meng Chong still felt a little distressed.


    He doesnt have many pills in total.


    Meng Shushu rolled his eyes. Eighteen sixth-grade elixirs were refined, but he could tell.


    But my life is already owed to others, so a dozen or so sixth-grade elixirs are nothing.


    My dear, how did you provoke those people?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    They found me, gave me a generous reward, and asked me to search for a treasurend of elixirs. I am a elixir spy, and I often take on this kind of work, so I immediately agreed.


    Finally, I found the Tianchui Mountain in the Yan Kingdom, which contained the elixir they needed. As a result, they wanted to control me directly and be theirckey.


    Of course Ill quit and run away when I get a chance.


    Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and was very angry.


    Youre just a spy for elixirs, but you dont have any backers?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    Meng Shushu said dejectedly: "My skill in searching for elixirs is passed down from my family. My father died while searching for elixirs, and my grandfather also died a few years ago while rescuing an old friend.


    I am the only one left. Although I am a master warrior, when the people in my family saw that I was in trouble, their first thought was to let me join them and search for the elixir for them.


    "I, Meng Shushu, am used to being free, how can I be restricted by others? When Tianbao Pavilion hired me, they all rejected me, let alone them."


    As soon as he mentioned this matter, Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and hated those people.


    Meng Chong understood clearly, and he said: "My family, although you owe me a life, a storage bag, and eighteen sixth-grade elixirs, don''t worry, I will not control you.


    You just need to remember that you owe me the stash bag and take this as your goal. You will still be free.


    Meng Shushu opened his mouth, but in the end he did not curse. grass!


    How can this burly and reckless man be so thoughtful?


    Why did you fall in love with this guy when you were in Tieshan County?


    Meng Shushu felt like crying, but then he thought about it. If he had not found Meng Chong, it was hard to say whether he could have saved the day this time.


    The Iron Hammer Mountain in Yan State is a long way away. It takes a month to reach it by carriage.


    Therefore, after two days of riding in the carriage, and after Meng Shushu recovered from his injury, the two of them got off the carriage and flew directly into the air, flying towards the hammer.


    Iron Hammer Mountain, so named because the peak resembles a big hammer.


    The steep rock walls have sparse ancient trees growing between the cracks. The huge protruding rocks are like a stone tform, and there are dozens of such stone tforms on Iron Hammer Mountain.


    It seems to be natural, but if you look closely, you can see traces of artificiality.


    On the top of Iron Hammer Mountain, there are cracks the size of fists, which are unfathomable, and on the mountain walls, you can also see some small holes covered with moss.


    At the foot of the mountain on the east side, there is a dense clump of big trees, which goes up more than ten feet along the mountain wall, behind a particrly thick old tree on the mountain wall.


    A grotto that is about ten feet high and two feet deep is revealed. Outside the grotto, broken stone bs are scattered, and this huge stone b used to be the door of the grotto.


    Around the grotto, on top of the big trees, there were men in ck robes lurking.


    Five people in total!


    They are all master warriors.


    Somewhere further away from the grotto, there is also a man in ck robe hiding inside.


    Two figures arrived outside Iron Hammer Mountain. It was Meng Chong and Meng Shushu who had traveled a long distance.


    My dear, are you sure that the treasurend of elixirs is right here?


    Meng Chong looked at Iron Hammer Mountain with a puzzled expression.


    There is not much vegetation on Iron Hammer Mountain, and it is arge rocky mountain. Except for a dense forest growing more than ten feet above the foot of the mountain, there are only a few trees on the mountain, making it look a bit deste.


    Besides, the elixir is here and they wont pick it?


    Meng Chong asked next.


    The treasurend of spiritual medicine is inside the mountain. There is an open space there, which is not easy to be discovered. To enter the treasurend, you need a key to open it.


    It would be possible to break through by force, but the elixir is easily damaged, and every sixth-grade elixir is of extraordinary value.


    They didnt dare to break open and enter by force.


    Meng Shushu exined.


    Pointing to the dense forest, he said: "The entrance is right there, but it must be guarded by a master warrior."


    Just make sure you have the elixir. Master or whatever, if you dare to stop me, Ill kill them all with one blow.


    Meng Chong held the handle of the knife and said.


    Lets go, lets go.


    Meng Chong walked directly towards the dense forest.


    Meng Shushu also hid and followed him carelessly. With Meng Chong here, he also gained confidence.


    Meng Shushu, how dare you throw yourself into a trap? Hand over the key!


    As soon as the two of them entered the dense forest, five figures appeared and surrounded them.


    Meng Chong held the handle of the knife in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this is mine. If you are sensible, please leave, so as not to harm the peace!"


    A strong aura surged from his body, glowing with a faint golden light, and his eyes swept across the five men in ck robes.


    For some reason, he felt that these men in ck robes seemed familiar.


    "Why do you need to wade into this muddy water? If you dare to wade into this muddy water, then be prepared to die!"


    A man in ck robe said in a deep voice.


    "kill him!"


    With a wave of his hand, a man in ck robe immediately took action and killed Meng Chong.


    Hey! Since you are looking for death, I will help you!


    Meng Chong sneered.


    The sword shed, and in that instant, a world-dominating aura erupted.


    Meng Chong''s body was glowing with golden light, and his golden body showed great power. Once he made a move, he could wield the sword of heaven and earth!


    Poof!


    With one sword strike, he killed a grandmaster. The unparalleled sword intent swept through him and directly destroyed the opponent to ashes!


    "superior!"


    The other men in ck robes were shocked.


    Hurry and join forces to attack.


    However, Meng Chong even defended himself, shing out one sword after another, killing four masters in an instant!


    Gudong!


    Meng Shushu was shocked again. At this time, Meng Chong was too tough and terrifying.


    Everyone in my family has been dealt with, lets go and collect the elixir!


    Even after killing five masters, Meng Chong didn''t even blink, and turned around to greet Meng Shu Shudao.


    "good!"


    Meng Shushu was about to go to the grotto when his expression suddenly changed and he looked up.


    Boom!


    The surrounding big trees were instantly shattered and swept away.


    A majestic force like the might of heaven descended upon him.


    Meng Chong''s expression changed, "Grand Master?"


    Then he wondered, "That''s not quite right. Why is it a bit weak?"


    You are looking for death!


    Three men in ck robes appeared in mid-air. The first one was full of momentum, vaguely like the might of heaven descending.


    Sensing a fight breaking out here, he rushed over immediately, but he didn''t expect that the five grandmasters who were sitting there were all killed!


    My heart was filled with shock and anger.


    Where did Meng Shushu find the reinforcements? They are so powerful!


    Raised his hand and struck down with one blow.


    Brother Meng, be careful, he is a half-step master!


    Meng Shushu was frightened.


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows. It turned out that he was a half-step master. No wonder he felt a little weak.


    It turns out that you are only half a bucket of water, yet you dare to be arrogant in front of someone!


    Meng Chong''s body suddenly swelled, and his powerful aura became more and more terrifying.


    There seemed to be wind and thunder surging around him.


    The unrivaled sword intent stirred up in all directions, the sword light reflected upwards, and he rushed forward to kill the half-step master.


    Although he is not a real grand master, he is still extremely powerful.


    Meng Chong did not dare to be careless.


    As the two powerful men fought, Meng Shushu hurriedly stepped aside for fear of being affected. Seeing this, the other two men in ck robes wanted toe over and capture Meng Shushu.


    As a result, Meng Chongba''s unparalleled sword force forced the ck-robed master to take half a step away, then he returned his sword and shed at one of the men in ck robes!


    "not good!"


    The man in ck robe was horrified.


    Poof!


    With one blow, he was killed on the spot.


    The other man in ck robe turned pale with fright and hurriedly backed away.


    You dare to be distracted when fighting with me!


    The half-step great master was furious.


    Taking advantage of the moment Meng Chong turned around, he punched him. The terrifying force was like a huge mountain copsing, suppressing him.


    Meng Chong punched out.


    Boom!


    In the end, he was not able topletely withstand the opponent''s attack, but it also weakened 60% of the power of the opponent''s attack, and the remaining 40% of the power was sted on Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong, who was covered in golden light, only shook a little and was not injured at all.


    A mere 40% of the force is not enough to hurt him.


    The strength of physical martial arts was also revealed at this moment.


    Half-step great master, so what, nothing more than that!


    Meng Chong''s eyes shed with golden light, he raised his sword and shed with the sword of heaven and earth, one sword after another!


    The man in ck robe looked horrified. His body was so terrifying. His eyes showed a fierce light, and he drew out a scimitar. The terrifying light of the sword poured down like a storm, trying to drown Meng Chong.

 Chapter 148: Eighth-grade elixir earth spirit root, the great master is coming

    Chapter 148: Eighth-grade elixir earth spirit root, the great master ising


    Chapter 148 Eighth-grade elixir Earth Spiritual Root, the Grand Master ising


    Meng Shushu looked up and saw the terrifying sword light pouring down like a storm, while Meng Chong''s figure was still burly and his unparalleled aura continued to rise.


    A sword light shot across the sky, as if it was about to smash the sky, shing towards the storm-like sword light.


    Boom!


    The aftermath of the fierce battle spread wildly, and the big trees in the dense forest continued to turn into debris, sweeping in all directions, and the air turned into a gray mist.


    The fierce battle continues.


    Meng Chong became more and more courageous as he fought. asionally there were attacks, but he could not resist them all. The attacks poured on him were all offset by his strong body.


    It is impossible to break through his physical defense.


    Half-step Grandmaster, he is indeed powerful. I am just starting out in the Sun Golden Body, and I cant defeat the opponent!


    Meng Chong felt awe-struck.


    He feels the pressure!


    However, even if the opponent wanted to defeat him, he couldn''t.


    If the war continues, it depends on who can oust the other.


    However, Meng Chong believes that with his golden body, the other party cannot defeat him!


    The man in ck robe was shocked at this moment. With the strength of his half-step grandmaster, he was unable to defeat the opponent.


    Although the opponent cannotpletely resist his attacks, he only needs to resist 50% to 60% of the power, and the remaining attacks cannot hurt the opponent at all.


    The physical strength is unheard of!


    Boom!


    The battle continued and became more and more intense. The man in ck robe became fierce. The terrifying light of his sword kept pouring down. He began to approach, looking for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to Meng Chong.


    However, Meng Chong struck out with one knife after another. He had just gotten a little closer, but he could no longer go any further.


    Meng Chong looked serious, but showed no fear at all. He disyed his martial arts to his heart''s content. He continued to use the tyrannical sword of heaven and earth, and his tyrannical sword intention seemed to be getting stronger.


    Each time, he only blocked 50% to 60% of the ck-robed men''s attacks. The rest of the attacks were allowed to hit his body. Instead, he relied on the opponent''s attacks to hone the golden body of the sun.


    And every time he shes out, the man in ck robe must deal with it carefully. If he can''t resist it, he will be killed if he gets a sword.


    After all, his physical defense was far less powerful than Meng Chong''s.


    Boom!


    After another fierce collision, the man in ck robe stepped back and distanced himself, holding a scimitar in his hand with a gloomy expression, and did not continue to take action.


    Since you are involved in this matter, do you dare to name me?


    The man in ck robe said coldly.


    Meng Chong stood with a sword in his hand, gazing at the opponent proudly. The golden sun shone on his body, and there was a burning aura surrounding him.


    At this moment, he looked fierce and fierce, with an aura that dominated the world.


    "Why, since you are involved in this matter, why don''t you dare to reveal your name? If you don''t even dare to reveal your name, I advise you not to interfere in this matter."


    The man in ck robe said coldly.


    Meng Chong narrowed his eyes. It was impossible to tell him his name.


    Junior sister said that Jianzunya is a top power in the inner domain, and as Brother Xie is the proud man of Jianzunya, he naturally has a deterrent effect.


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart, but he remembered that Xie Lingfeng once said that no matter what happens in the inner domain, you can report his name, and it will definitely solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chong said proudly: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you if I tell you!"


    Arrogant!


    The man in ck robe snorted coldly, "I want to see how you scare me!"


    In that case, listen carefully!


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said, "I''m here, Jian Zunya, Xie Lingfeng!"


    Man in ck robe:


    Meng Shushu:


    Jianzunya, Xie Lingfeng?


    Called the strongest swordsman prodigy in Jianzunyas history for thousands of years?


    Meng Shus people were all shocked. What did Meng Chong mean?


    Impersonating Xie Lingfeng?


    That is the sword master Ya Tianjiao, the only son of the contemporary sword master Xie Tianheng. Impersonating him is more dangerous than offending the forces behind the ck-robed man, right?


    Gudong!


    Meng Shushu swallowed and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He thought that after this incident, he should separate from Meng Chong, otherwise he might be chased by Jian Zunya one day.


    And if you are with him, you will definitely be implicated.


    That''s Jian Zunya, known as the number one sect of swordsmanship in the inner realm. Its strength is beyond imagination.


    In terms of influence, it may not be as good as Tianbao Pavilion and Qixing Academy, but its strength will not be much weaker than Tianbao Pavilion and Qixing Academy.


    It is recognized as one of the three top forces in the inner domain.


    The man in ck robe was also surprised, but then he showed suspicion, "I have heard about Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng, but never heard of him. He is a bald man!"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Chong reached into his arms, took out a wig and put it on his head.


    Meng Shushu:


    Man in ck robe:


    At this time, the men in ck robes were a little uneasy. If Jian Zunya intervened in this matter, they would have no choice but to retreat.


    Although Meng Chong looks burly and sturdy, which is somewhat inconsistent with the rumored Xie Lingfeng, big forces will naturally not publicize their bad sides and shorings when they promote their genius.


    So, there are some discrepancies in the image, which is actually understandable.


    "Xie Lingfeng is the sword master Ya Tianjiao. He practices swordsmanship, and what you use is the sword!"


    The man in ck robe gritted his teeth.


    Meng Chong was silent for a moment and then said, "Tell me, is there a possibility that I didn''t want people to know my true identity, so I deliberately used the knife?"


    Man in ck robe:


    There was silence for a long time. Regardless of whether the person in front of him was Xie Lingfeng or not, he could not win if he continued to fight.


    Moreover, after a long battle, once the consumption is too high, he even doubts that he will be the loser.


    Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "In that case, farewell!"


    With a movement of body, he left directly.


    Meng Chong exhaled, took off his wig and stuffed it into his arms with a smile on his face. Xie Lingfeng''s name is really useful!


    What a powerful deterrent!


    At the same time, I was d that I listened to Shi Er''s advice and prepared a wig, which could be used at critical moments.


    Get down from mid-air.


    Everyone in my family has been driven away by me, hurry up and get the elixir.


    Meng Shushu looked sad and said: "Brother Meng, why are you pretending to be Xie Lingfeng? That is the only son of Grand Master Xie, the sword master Ya Tianjiao!"


    Why did you say that and why did I pretend to be you?


    Meng Chong was dissatisfied.


    Brother Meng, Xie Lingfengs figure is far inferior to yours. How do you think I know? There is a big gap between your image and Xie Lingfengs!


    Meng Shushu said with a sigh.


    "Yeah!"


    Meng Chong frowned and touched his head. There was indeed a big difference in his image.


    Hu Shans figure is quite burly. Although he is not as good as me, except for his head, my image is closer to him. I will give you Hu Shans name next time. I hope it will work!


    Meng Chong thought so in his heart.


    He raised his hand and patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder and said, "Why are you panicking? This is not pretending, this is borrowing. Do you understand? This is what Brother Xie Lingfeng promised!"


    Meng Shushu was surprised, "Do you know Xie Lingfeng?"


    "certainly!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Do you know Hushan at Jianzunya?


    Then he asked.


    I know that Grandmaster Jianzunya Hushan is the schr of Grandmaster Xie and the son of Grandmaster Hu Hai. He is quite famous.


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    Hearing this, Meng Chong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hu Shan also has a reputation, so that will be much easier. I will report his name next time."


    Meng Shushu: After a great battle, most of the dense forest was destroyed, and the big tree on the mountain wall was also broken in half. Meng Chong and his two men came to the grotto.


    Is this where you can enter?


    Meng Chong nced at the grotto and said in surprise.


    "Yes, there is a door behind the grotto, which must be opened with a key. If it is opened by force, it may cause damage inside. If there is a sixth-grade elixir behind, the loss will be great."


    Meng Shushu exined.


    This is also the reason why the force of the ck-robed man did not forcefully break through.


    There is a magic medicine here, but luckily they didnt find it.


    Meng Shushu excitedly came to the big tree, took out his pen, and scraped away the soilyer byyer, carefully.


    Is there any elixir in this soil?


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    At first nce, there was not a single weed or a single vine.


    Meng Shushu picked up a thin gray withered vine from the ground, not much bigger than a hair, and said, "Did you see it? This is the earth spirit vine. It is now in a withered state. People who are not familiar with it would never imagine that it is the earth spirit vine." Rattan silk.


    It will only grow in winter when it is covered with snow. If you are not familiar with it, you will naturally miss it.


    Digging down along the earth spirit vines, Meng Shushu continued: "What''s down here is the eighth-grade elixir earth spirit root. Now is the best time to dig for the earth spirit root.


    If the earth spirit vines grow leaves, it is actually not the best time to dig them. The medicinal potency of the earth spirit roots at that time will be much worse.


    Meng Chong''s eyes lit up, Earth Spirit Root?


    Di Linggen was on the list of elixirs given by Su Lingxiu.


    Here too!


    Meng Chong became excited and dug down carefully with a knife along a thin earth spirit vine.


    After digging down for more than three feet, a white potato-shaped object appeared in the soil.


    This is the earth spirit root!


    Digging out the root of the earth spirit carefully, it was more than three inches long, about the size of a thumb, and was covered with a thinyer of white clothing.


    Looks like a tender white radish.


    Brother Meng, be careful not to tear the earth spirit roots clothes, otherwise there will be no container to store the elixir. When the earth spirit clothes are torn, the medicinal power of the earth spirit root will be dissipated.


    Meng Shushu reminded.


    "Understood!"


    Meng Chong dug out an earth spirit root and carefully packed it in a bag. Fortunately, although the earth spirit garment was thin, it was tough and not easily damaged.


    The two of them dug outside the cave and around the big tree, and dug out a total of eight earth spirit roots.


    Brother Meng, put it away.


    Meng Shushu handed all the earth spirit roots to Meng Chongdao.


    "no problem!"


    Meng Chong put the earth spirit root into his bag and stuffed it into his arms.


    Lets go into the treasurend!


    Outside the grotto, the spiritual roots of eighth-grade elixirs were excavated. It can be seen that the treasurend of elixirs inside must contain higher-grade elixirs.


    "good!"


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    Just as he entered the grotto, Meng Chong''s expression suddenly changed.


    Two figures suddenly came over, and the terrifying pressure came down like the power of heaven.


    Grand Master!


    The real grand master!


    Both of them were dressed in ck robes, and one of them was the half-step master who retreated.


    The other man was dressed in ck robes and had a hood on his face, with only a pair of eyes exposed. He was a real grandmaster.


    The moment he saw this great master, Meng Chong''s expression changed. He finally understood why he felt a familiar feeling when he saw the man in ck robes.


    Their attire is almost exactly the same as that of the ck-robed master who went to the border wilderness to capture Su Lingxiu!


    The great master who appeared in front of him was dressed and attired exactly the same as that great master, without any difference!


    He is Junior Sisters enemy!


    Meng Chong''s heart was frightened. He never expected that the forces targeting Meng Shushu were actually the enemies of his junior sister. Was the other party''s search for the elixir also aimed at targeting his junior sister?


    "Are you Xie Lingfeng? You can''t fool me!"


    The ck-robed Grand Master made a cold sound.


    Okay, let me tell the truth, I am actually Sword Master Yahu Shan!


    Meng Chong said solemnly.


    Humph, so what?


    The ck-robed grandmaster raised his hand and struck down with a random strike.


    "Walk!"


    Meng Chong was well prepared and grabbed Meng Shushu by the back of his cor. He instantly moved sideways to avoid the blow.


    Boom!


    The figure soared into the air and moved away in an instant.


    The angry thunder in the sky movement technique!


    The whole person is like a raging thunder, crossing the sky, the speed is beyond imagination!


    The ck-robed Grand Master snorted angrily, "Where to go!"


    He hurriedly chased and killed him.


    "My dear, your life is too valuable to bepared to a storage bag. You owe me two storage bags, do you understand?"


    Meng Chong was cursing.


    Feeling the terrifying power behind him, who was constantly chasing after him, Meng Chong''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly threw his hand back, directly hanging Meng Shushu on his back.


    Back to back.


    In this way, Meng Shushu became facing the great master chasing behind him!


    At this moment, Meng Shus face turned green.


    What the hell, am I a human shield?


    Boom!


    The great master was not slow, but it was almost difficult to catch up with Meng Chong. He immediately shed out with his sword, and with the terrifying light of the sword, he killed him in an instant.


    However, due to therge distance between them, the power of the sword light was almost dissipated when it struck.


    However, this is a blow from the Grand Master after all!


    My family, take action quickly!


    Meng Chong didnt even look back, he grabbed Meng Shushu by the back of his cor with one hand, hung him on his back, and ran away frantically!


    "kill!"


    Meng Shushu''s face turned pale when he saw the great master''s swording at him. He was the one who bore the brunt. He had really be a human shield now!


    The big pen in his hand was suddenly pointed out, and he struck with all his strength.


    He wanted to resist the almost disintegrating sword light.


    Poof!


    The sword light instantly copsed under his blow, but the aftermath still hit him.


    Poof!


    Meng Shushu spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he felt that his internal organs were about to shatter.


    Well done from my family!


    Meng Chong praised him.


    With the help of the bombardment, his figure instantly increased in size, widening the distance between him and the Grand Master!


    Brother Meng, put me in front!


    Meng Shushu was panting.


    Me, Im running fast. You might not be able to withstand the strong wind in front of me, so youd better hang on behind me for safety!


    Meng Chong said sincerely.


    Meng Shushu had a dark face. Damn it, he really treated me as a human shield!


    Seeing the great master begin to close the distance little by little, his face turned green again.


    Brother Meng, run away quickly!


    When the Grand Master takes action, he is the first to face the power of the Grand Master!

 Chapter 149: The Grand Master is chasing him, Xu Yan is here

    Chapter 149: The Grand Master is chasing him, Xu Yan is here


    Chapter 149 The Grand Master is chasing after Xu Yan.


    Its already very fast!


    Meng Chong nced back and was suddenly shocked. The speed of this great master was really not slow!


    He took out a rope and tied Meng Shushu directly to his back, freeing up the hand holding his cor.


    In the acupoints of the golden body of the Great Sun, wisps of knife intention poured into the knife from the hand.


    Behead!


    Suddenly turned around and shed out with his sword.


    The terrifying light of the sword traveled across the sky and struck directly at the ck-robed Grand Master.


    This sword is the result of the sword intention that Meng Chong has cultivated for some time in his acupoints.


    It''s just that the umtion time is too short, so this sword does not have the power to threaten the great master.


    Just block it a little!


    So, after Meng Chong struck out with his sword, he ran away quickly, using his Furious Thunder Hengkong movement to the extreme, widening the distance between him and the great master.


    Whether its Hu Shan or Xie Lingfeng, if you put down Meng Shushu, I will spare your life!


    The voice of the ck-robed Grand Master came from behind.


    What a joke! How could I, the sword master Yahushan, abandon my friends?


    Meng Chong snorted coldly.


    In this case, I want to see how long you can escape!


    The ck-robed Grand Master came in frantic pursuit.


    The distance is slowly getting closer again.


    Boom!


    Another ray of sword light came to attack.


    My family, block it quickly!


    Meng Chong continued to run wildly, while Meng Shushu, who was hanging behind him, almost vomited blood!


    Come again?


    "kill!"


    He could only use all his strength to resist the great master''s remaining power.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Brother Meng, Im dying!


    Meng Shushus face turned pale.


    Grandmaster''s attack had little power left due to the distance.


    However, after all, it was the power of the Grand Master that allowed him to withstand it, but he also received a heavy blow, and his injuries worsened.


    Dont panic!


    Meng Chong took out a pill and said, "I, open your mouth!"


    Meng Shushu could only open his mouth with a grimace and swallow the pill.


    I have to say that this healing elixir was extremely effective, and Meng Shushu immediately felt much better.


    You, my family, owe me eighteen sixth-grade elixirs.


    Meng Chong said while running away.


    Hunting and escaping, another half a day passed. The ck-robed grand master struck five times, and Meng Shushu resisted the aftermath. However, even with the help of elixirs to heal his injuries, his injuries could not be recovered.


    Its almost time to die!


    Meng Shushus face turned pale.


    There is a city ahead!


    Meng Chong''s eyes lit up and he rushed into the city, hoping to take advantage of therge number of people in the city to avoid being pursued by the great master!


    However, the ck-robed Grand Master said coldly: "Grandmasters in the city, listen, I am here to kill people. If you don''t help me, don''t me me for affecting innocent people!"


    Grand master, you can ignore any rules in the city!


    As soon as these words came out, the master warriors in the city suddenly turned pale with fright. They jumped into the air one after another and attacked Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong''s face turned dark. Isn''t the Grand Master great?


    You are so bold, I am Jian Zunya Xie Lingfeng, you are not afraid of me Jian Zunya?


    At the moment of crisis, Meng Chong roared angrily.


    The master warrior who came to kill was suddenly frightened and hurriedly stopped.


    My heart was horrified.


    Sword Master Cliff Xie Lingfeng?


    Who is that person who dares to chase and kill Jianzun Ya Tianjiao, and he is Xie Tianhengs only son? Even if the opponent is a great master, he will definitely die!


    With this hesitation, Meng Chong walked through several streets, leaving the Grand Master some distance away, soared into the air, and fled out of the city.


    If he were in the city, innocent people would inevitably be implicated. The great master was obviously a ruthless person. He just escaped and a restaurant behind him was hit and copsed.


    You cant escape!


    The ck-robed Grand Master was furious and continued to pursue him.


    Meng Chong continued to run away, cursing and saying: "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t defeat you!"


    Meng Shushu panted and said: "I can''t wear him out anymore!"


    This human shield is so miserable!


    Dont panic,e on, take a pill!


    Meng Chong fed him another pill!


    Brother Meng, eat the earth spirit roots quickly, otherwise you may not be able to use up the great master!


    After taking the elixir, the injury recovered somewhat, Meng Shushu reminded.


    Meng Chong''s eyes lit up. He carefully took out an earth spirit root, broke off a section, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Suddenly, a rich spiritual energy poured into his body.


    The medicinal power of the earth spirit root was warm and longsting. In an instant, Meng Chong felt that his golden body acupoints were all active.


    My family, eat quickly!


    Put the remaining half of the earth''s spiritual root into Meng Shu''s mouth.


    Meng Shushu cannot die. If he dies, wouldnt it be in vain to save others?


    Meng Chong has already seen the value of elixir spies.


    With Meng Shushu, the probability of obtaining rare elixirs will be greatly increased.


    Meng Shushu, I want to see how long you canst!


    The Grand Master suddenly erupted, closed the distance, and shed out with his sword again.


    Meng Shushu was already very skilled. He roared angrily and used all his strength to resist the aftermath of this blow.


    Ahem!


    I was hit again, and the injury that I had just recovered from was re-injured.


    Fortunately, Meng Chong used this to gain some distance.


    My family, there is a big city ahead, do you want to hide?


    Meng Chong asked with a frown.


    A big city? If there is a great master sitting in charge, you can give it a try!


    Meng Shushu opened his mouth and said.


    Such a big city, there should be a great master in charge, right?


    Meng Chong''s speed greatly increased, and he descended on the city from mid-air.


    Who is so presumptuous and dares to ignore the rules


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from the city.


    A terrifying momentum rose.


    A great master.


    Im from Jianzun Yahu Mountain. I have no choice but to inform you. Im sorry!


    Meng Chong cupped his hands.


    The menacing Grand Master was suddenly startled and his breath became restrained.


    Sword Master Ya Hushan?


    Soon, he saw the ck-robed Grand Master.


    His eyes were focused, where is this great master who dares to chase and kill Sword Master Ya Hushan!


    Your Excellency, please dont interfere!


    The ck-robed Grand Master gave a cold voice and rushed straight into the city, continuing to pursue Meng Chong.


    Listen to the order and stop the bald man in the east of the city!


    The man in ck robe suddenly spoke.


    Meng Chong''s expression changed slightly. There were people from the opposite force in the city.


    As expected, two figures came over to fight, both of them were master warriors.


    "not good!"


    Meng Chong''s expression changed. In addition to the master warrior, there was also a half-step grand master who wasing to intercept and kill him.


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time!


    Once blocked, the Grand Master will catch up, which will cause trouble.


    "roll!"


    Meng Chong turned around and fled in the other direction. He killed the master who was blocking him with a single blow of his sword. With a golden light shining all over his body, he jumped into the air and fled away without staying in the city.


    At this moment, he used the Furious Thunder Hengkong Movement Technique to the extreme. The aura of the golden body of the sun was surging, and a whirlpool-like aura emerged from the acupoints of the golden body.


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong''s speed suddenly increased.


    The breakthrough of Furious Thunder Hengkong''s body technique has been achieved!


    The speed increased and the distance between him and the Grand Master was widened. However, the Grand Master still persevered and chased him from a distance without giving him any chance to breathe."The ghost lingers!"


    Meng Chong cursed and looked back. The great master actually took out the elixir and swallowed it to replenish his losses.


    Lets see who can afford it!


    Meng Chong took out the earth spirit root and put it directly into his mouth.


    Boom!


    The golden body of the great sun is moving, refining the elixir, and at the same time attacking the acupoints of the golden body, opening up a fourth acupoint.


    Three days passed after chasing and escaping.


    The man in ck robe still refused to give up, and kept chasing him from a distance, with no intention of giving up.


    And the news of the Grand Masters pursuit of Xie Lingfeng began to spread.


    Immediately afterwards, another correction came. The Grand Master was chasing Sword Master Yahu Shan!


    Im going to chase you, right? Ill let you chase me until youre done!


    Meng Chong was cursing.


    He ate another earth spirit root, and he was not far away from the golden body of the Great Sun.


    Meng Shushu breathed a sigh of relief. After Meng Chong''s physical breakthrough, the Grand Master was unable to close the distance. He did not need to take action to resist the aftermath of the attack, and his injuries were gradually recovering.


    But, he was still worried.


    The men in ck robes persevered and kept chasing them. The news that Meng Chong impersonated Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan was probably spread. Once the strong men of Jianzunya got the news, they would probablye to ask for an exnation.


    At that time, if you attack from both front and back, the consequences will be bad!


    My family, I risked my life for you. I even ate four of the earth spirit roots. Its a huge loss.


    Meng Chong said.


    If you take it back to make elixirs for your junior sister, how can the effect be only this small?


    The more he thought about it, the more Meng Chong felt pain in his body.


    There were eight earth spirit roots in total, and I ate half of them in one go.


    The only good thing is that he is about to break through the Great Sun Golden Body and be a small person.


    Brother Meng, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness!


    Meng Shushu holds his fists in the air.


    He owed his life to Meng Chong. It didn''t matter if he owed a little more.


    My family, you should work hard in the future, explore more elixirs, pick more rare elixirs, and try to buy me a storage bag as soon as possible.


    You cant continue to rx, otherwise will you be worthy of my desperate efforts to save you?


    Meng Chong rambled in an authentic manner.


    Mencius and other schrs are all numb. Why is such a rude man nagging so much?


    Repeating over and over again, let yourself struggle, pick rare elixirs, and buy him a storage bag...


    He could hear the voices in his mind that he wanted to fight for...


    Brother Meng, dont worry, I will work hard and work hard to be able to afford the storage bag as soon as possible!


    Meng Shushu spoke solemnly and authentically.


    Okay, Im a very ambitious person, I believe in you!


    Meng Chong was overjoyed.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the Golden Body of the Great Sun broke through.


    The golden body of the sun broke through Xiaocheng. Meng Chong suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the chasing Grand Master. Golden light shone all over him, and his body suddenly swelled.


    That terrifying aura made Meng Shushu tremble with fear!


    Behead!


    Meng Chong shed out with one strike. This was the first strike after he broke through the Great Sun Golden Body and Xiaocheng.


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword in the world flew across the sky and directly killed the man in ck robe!


    "I can''t keep you here, I will kill you!"


    After the man in ck robe blocked the sword, he felt awe-struck. The opponent''s strength had actually increased so much.


    This is a serious danger. Once the opponent''s strength continues to break through, he, the great master, will be in danger.


    The great master is indeed difficult to kill!


    Meng Chong sighed.


    He broke through the Great Sun Golden Body and used his sword with all his strength, but he still couldn''t hurt the Grand Master.


    Meng Shushu rolled his eyes. Do you really think that the great master is a big cabbage that can be killed with one knife?


    Meng Chong continued to escape.


    Only when the Great Suns Golden Body ispleted can one have the strength to kill him. However, if one wants to break through the Great Suns Golden Body, it will not be possible in a short period of time.


    Meng Chong couldn''t help frowning.


    Even if he takes all the elixirs on his body, he still cannot break through the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Does it have to continue to be consumed?


    Changes will happen if its toote!


    I dont know where my senior brother is.


    Meng Chong was a little helpless.


    He thought of his senior brother Xu Yan. If he joins forces with his senior brother, he should be able to deal with the great master behind him.


    If senior brother breaks through the Xiantian realm, he should be able to kill the great master.


    He has a headache.


    Do you want to go find Xie Lingfeng?


    Meng Chong thought of Xie Lingfeng. If he went to Jianzun Cliff to find Xie Lingfeng, could he get out of trouble?


    "Let''s continue to waste it and see how he does. If it doesn''t work, why don''t we go to Jianzun Cliff?"


    "No, I used the names of Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan. If Jian Zunya finds out, he shoulde to find them. If Xie Lingfeng finds out, he should think it''s me."


    Thinking about this, Meng Chong continued to run away to see who could oust whom!


    What kind of force is Junior Sisters enemy? There is more than one Grand Master. Im afraid there is also a powerful Grand Master.


    Meng Chong was secretly surprised.


    No wonder the junior sister has to hide in the wilderness.


    The enemy is really too powerful.


    Brother Meng, what should we do if the other partyes with another great master?


    Meng Shushu was worried.


    The ghost of the man in ck robe is still lingering, and he looks like he will not give up until he kills the two of them.


    And the opponent''s power is probably more than one strong master.


    Meng Chong is too powerful. Since he has been offended, he will definitely try his best to kill Meng Chong, otherwise it will be a serious problem.


    So, it is not impossible to have another great master!


    If it doesnt work out, just go to Jianzun Cliff!


    Meng Chong gritted his teeth and said.


    But Jianzun Cliff is too far away from here!


    Meng Shushu said helplessly.


    Go back to Dai Viet!


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice.


    out out out out out of which a second or third Grandmaster might appear to chase you? You will have no choice but to flee back to Yunshan County.


    With the masters strength, no matter how many great masterse, they will definitely die!


    As long as you kill them all, no one will know and you will escape to the wilderness.


    Meng Chong thought so in his heart.


    Xu Yan was furious when he learned that Meng Chong was being hunted by the Grand Master. He did not dare to dy at all and came directly to the border of Yan State.


    When he arrived at a big city, he immediately arrived with such great momentum that he frightened the great masters in the city and pretended that they had not seen anyone break the rules.


    That young man gave him the breath, which was quite dangerous!


    Xu Yan took the jade token given by the woman in in clothes and went to Tianbao Pavilion to get thetest information.


    After receiving the information, he jumped into the air and followed the direction of Meng Chong''s escape given by Tianbao Pavilion.


    Meng Chong was not found along the way.


    He felt a little anxious.


    There was a small city ahead. He immediately entered the Tianbao Pavilion in the city and held the jade token to get information. The news he got was that Meng Chong had left a certain big city and was supposedly heading to the Kingdom of Dayue.


    I can get the general escape direction of my junior brother, and the enemy can also get it!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and he became more and more anxious.


    Just aftering out of the small town, a flying kite descended.


    The flying kite of Jianzun Cliff!


    Xu Yan took off the envelope, nced at it hastily, looked in a certain direction, and disappeared in a sh.


    "Junior brother is escaping this way. The difference is not too big. The grand master is full of momentum. It should be easy to sense it."


    Xu Yan stood on a high peak and looked around.


    Suddenly, a faint golden light flew through the air from a distance.


    Junior brother!


    Xu Yan was immediately overjoyed. He took one step forward and disappeared, then went straight to meet him.

 Chapter 151: Kill the great master again and enter the treasure land of elixirs

    Chapter 151: Kill the great master again and enter the treasurend of elixirs


    In Tianchui Mountain, the original dense forest has almost disappeared. The big tree in front of the grotto, although cut off in the middle, still stands tall like a big pir.


    The ce where it was originally cut off has been ttened, and a man in ck robe is sitting cross-legged on it.


    On both sides of the grotto under the big tree, six men in ck robes stood, looking rxed and not alert. They seemed to bemunicating with each other.


    There are great masters sitting in charge, so it is not their turn to be vignt as master warriors.


    The grand master sitting cross-legged on the big tree is an intermediate-level grand master. Among the grand masters, he is also a strong person.


    Even if you lose to the Great Master of Dacheng, if you want to retreat, you can still do it.


    Without the inducement of huge benefits, the other great masters will not take action rashly. After all, it is unwise to antagonize powerful people in the same realm.


    Of course, it would be different if there was huge profit inducement. However, although Iron Hammer Mountain is a treasurend of elixirs, outsiders dont know about it.


    Besides, the ordinary treasurend of spiritual medicine is not worth antagonizing the great master.


    The ck-robed Renren sitting cross-legged on the big tree was dressed in the same attire as the previous two great masters. The only difference was that there was a white leaf embroidered on the chest.


    Slender white leaves like willow leaves.


    Xu Yan and the other three flew directly into the air without concealing their traces. They were carefree, not afraid of any powerful person sitting in the magical treasurend.


    The ck-robed Grand Master opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Someone ising!"


    The men in ck robes on both sides of the grotto suddenly became energetic. They all held scimitars in their hands and became alert.


    If the Grand Master attacks and cannot resist it, the first thing they will do is break open the grotto and forcefully enter the elixir treasurend. Even if the elixir is damaged, it is still better than giving someone else the advantage.


    Xu Yan saw at a nce a man in ck robe standing on the half of the tree.


    The great master!


    Furthermore, he is a stronger Grand Master!


    Senior Brother Xu, that great master seems to be stronger!


    Meng Shushu swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    Grandmasters are divided into strong and weak, and grand masters are also divided into strong and weak. Grand masters who rely solely on their own talents and umted knowledge to break through in one breath are ultimately better than those who stay at the half-step grand master and then rely on the umtion of elixirs to slowly break through. Grandmaster is much stronger.


    As for the Grand Master on the big tree in front, it was obvious that he relied solely on his own talent and foundation to break through directly in one breath. His strength was notparable to that of the two dead ones.


    The man in ck robe stood there, as if a surge of divine power was umting.


    Not an entry-level grandmaster, but an intermediate grandmaster!


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all. Instead, he showed excitement and praised: "It''s good to be strong. The stronger the strength, the higher his status and the richer he is. This is another windfall!"


    Meng Shushus mouth twitched. He was worried for nothing!


    In Xu Yans eyes, it is just a walking money bag!


    Junior brother, deal with those peopleter to prevent them from destroying the treasurend of elixirs.


    Xu Yan looked behind the big tree at the six men in ck robes on both sides of the cave.


    No problem, one knife at a time, thats only six knives.


    Meng Chong nodded excitedly.


    After being hunted for so long, I can finally breathe out.


    Meng Shushu stopped talking.


    These two brothers are both ruthless, and both are ridiculously strong.


    In their eyes, great masters and masters are like cabbage, they can be killed easily.


    Who are you, you want to interfere in this matter?


    The man in ck robes was full of momentum, and the great master''s power was like the power of heaven, stirring up.


    Xu Yan''s body was aroused by a mighty dragon''s palm, which blocked the opponent''s momentum and said calmly: "I''m the Sword God Xu Yan!"


    Jianzunya?


    The man in ck robe frowned.


    As soon as I heard that he was a strong man practicing swordsmanship, I immediately thought of Jian Zunya, but the name of Sword God Xu Yan was very unfamiliar.


    Furthermore, being called the Sword God is too arrogant.


    Xie Tianheng doesnt even dare to call himself that!


    No!


    Xu Yan shook his head and his eyes fell on the other person''s chest. The white leaf like a willow leaf embroidered on it might be a symbol to find the force to which the man in ck robe belonged.


    Which force do you belong to? Tell me your name!


    Xu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "If you want to interfere in this matter, you should think twice whether you can afford to offend the pinnacle grand master!"


    The man in ck robe avoided answering and said coldly.


    The pinnacle grandmaster?


    Xu Yan is not panicked at all. Even if he cannot defeat the pinnacle grandmaster, there is nothing the opponent can do to him.


    When he reaches the perfection of the Xiantian Realm, no matter how great the pinnacle grandmaster is, he will kill one with one sword and there will be no threat at all.


    Since the other party is not willing to report his family name, there is no need to talk nonsense.


    Xu Yan unsheathed his sword and said: "This thing is hiding its head and tail, and doesn''t even dare to let people know its name. Why do you want to scare people with the power of a top grandmaster?


    Ill kill you today!


    The man in ck robe was extremely angry, holding a scimitar, and flew up to kill me, "I want to see how you kill me!"


    Boom!


    The moment Xu Yan fought with the ck-robed man, Meng Chong and Meng Shushu were already heading towards the grotto.


    The six master warriors had no idea of escaping. After all, there were only two of them, and there were six of them. The advantage was on their own side.


    Kill them!


    Six men in ck robes came forward with scimitars in hand.


    Meng Shushu froze for a moment, then slowed down and followed Meng Chong.


    This doesnt even need to be done by him.


    Boom!


    The sword light bloomed, and the world-dominating sword intent wreaked havoc in all directions.


    Cut it out with one knife, poof!


    A man in ck robe died!


    "not good!"


    The remaining men in ck robes suddenly turned pale with horror.


    This thing is too terrifying. He can kill one of his own people with one sword. He only has a few people. How can he resist killing him with several swords?


    He wanted to escape, but it was toote.


    Meng Chong struck out with one sword after another, and struck out with six swords, killing six master warriors in a row.


    After killing the person, Meng Chong excitedly touched the corpse, took out the other person''s money bag, and then swept the corpse with his sword intent, crushing the corpse into ashes.


    Presumptuous!


    An angry roar came from mid-air.


    The great master was horrified. The six master warriors on his side were like cabbage, all killed by the bald man with one knife!


    Not even a hint of resistance!


    That''s a grandmaster warrior. Cultivating one requires a lot of resources, and those who can be a grandmaster must have great talent!


    How dare you distract others in front of me?


    Xu Yan sneered, the other party thought he couldn''t die quickly enough, right?


    Ouch!


    Mountains and rivers are roaring with dragons, the sword is shrouding them, mountains and rivers are overturning, and golden dragons are circling.


    Following that, there was another sword, the sword of mountains, rivers, and all things!


    "not good!"


    The ck-robed Grand Master was horrified. He hurriedly gathered his thoughts. At this moment, the scimitar in his hand actually shattered inch by inch, emitting a terrifying light.


    Must escape!


    He felt that a terrifying death crisis wasing!


    A decisive burst of secret techniques, the scimitar shattered, triggering a powerful blow, trying to break the opponent''s offensive and take the opportunity to escape.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, the secret of martial arts?


    This is the first time he has encountered a warrior who uses the secrets of martial arts, and he is an intermediate grand master.


    Martial arts secrets are also extremely rare in the inner realm. These martial arts secrets only exist in somerge forces with profound foundations.


    Especially the powerful martial arts secrets, which only the top powers have. Even though Seven Star Academy seems to have many martial arts secrets, there are actually not many martial arts secrets that truly fit the martial arts and can be cultivated.


    Not all martial arts secrets can be practiced, and not all martial arts secrets can produce powerfulbat power.


    Whats more, if you want to sessfully practice martial arts secrets, you also need talent as the basis.


    Even more, it needs to be consistent with your own practice without conflict.


    Generally speaking, martial arts secrets are inherited from the forces to which they belong, so that there will be no conflicts or situations that are not suitable for practice.


    The martial arts secrets in Seven Stars Academy are veryplex, and there are all kinds of them. Students who want to practice martial arts secrets need to find a method that suits them.


    General martial arts students have no chance toe into contact with it.


    So what about the secrets of martial arts? Can you escape?


    Xu Yan sneered. He didn''t think highly of the secrets of martial arts in the inner realm.


    Most martial arts secret techniques require strict conditions to perform and will damage oneself. In his opinion, the power they unleash is nothing more than that.


    The increase is notrge.


    Xu Yan shed out with a sword. The sword ovepped the mountains and rivers, and the golden dragons circled. In an instant, it was like the mountains and rivers were envoys of eighteen golden dragons, and it was also like the eighteen golden dragons controlling the mountains and rivers, covering them in an instant.


    Boom!


    The body of the man in ck robes burst out with bright light, and powerful energy sted out, causing the mountains and rivers to shatter, as if he was about to blow through the mountains and rivers with his sword intent!


    However, the mountains and rivers were numerous, as if they were boundless. In an instant, numerous figures shed out with swords, and the sword light enveloped him.


    "No"


    The ck-robed Grand Master''s eyes were frightened, and he opened his mouth to scream in disbelief, but he could no longer make any sound.


    Click!


    His head split open, his whole body began to fall apart, his ck robe shattered, and a bag fell down.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and took the bag into his hand, snorting coldly: "If you weren''t afraid of breaking my money bag, how could you live for such a long time?


    Do you really think you can escape by using secret techniques?


    The body of the man in ck robe continued to copse, eventually turning into ashes and dissipating.


    Xu Yan opened the bag happily, and there was also a stack of spiritual tickets inside. Each spiritual ticket was worth 10,000 yuan.


    There are more than thirty sheets.


    Yes, yes, you are worthy of being a great master, and youve got another windfall!


    The force that the man in ck robe belongs to is quite wealthy, and I dont know where its base is. I really want to take advantage of it and make a fortune.


    Xu Yan looked regretful.


    If you take over the opponent''sir, you will probably be rich, right?


    This force has a top grandmaster, and there may be more than one person. With my current strength, it is still a bit difficult to defeat hisir.


    Dont worry, after I reach the perfection of the Xiantian Realm, or even the Tongxuan Realm, I can go and fetch them from theirir. When the junior sister returns to the inner realm, I dont believe they wont show up.


    "As long as you show up, you will find theirir sooner orter!"


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    When he came to the grotto, he looked expectantly and said, "Is this the entrance to the treasurend of elixirs?"


    Thats right!


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    He was greatly shocked. He was an intermediate-level grandmaster, and he still couldn''t withstand a few swords before being destroyed. Xu Yan''s strength was truly terrifying.


    Immediately I became happy again. Although I owed a lot, having such a strong backer seemed to be worth it?


    "walk into!"


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    Entering the grotto, there are mottled stone walls inside, and there is no door.


    Only one side of the stone wall has a small round hole.


    Meng Shushu took out the key, which was a small hammer. He inserted it into the round hole, twisted the mechanism on the hammer handle, and there was a click. The hammer head opened and seemed to be stuck in the slot in the round hole.


    He twisted hard, and heard a clicking sound. The stone wall shook, and dust kept falling. At a certain moment, there was a thud, and it seemed like something was being moved.


    Meng Shushu raised his hand and pushed the stone wall. With a rumbling sound, it opened inward, and there was a faint lighting from inside.


    Lets go, the door is open!


    Meng Shushu flicked his fingers, and several rays of power flew in, as if he was exploring something.


    Then excitement walked into the passage.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong followed closely behind.


    Entering the passage, I looked up and found that the stone walls on the top of the passage seemed to be spliced together. As long as they were violently broken, the entire passage would copse instantly.


    This is quite cleverly built!


    Xu Yan sighed in admiration.


    Meng Shushu said excitedly: "It is certain that this ce was once a spiritual medicine sect, and spiritual medicine was grown here!"


    The faint light in front became brighter and brighter. As they walked out of the passage, the three of them looked at the scene in front of them in amazement.


    Even though a long time has passed, you can vaguely see the medicinal fields separated out one after another, and elixirs are nted in each field.


    As Meng Shushu said, this was once the location of the elixir sect and a ce where elixirs were grown.


    Three rays of light are projected from all directions and from above the head.


    The three of them followed the light and saw rays of lighting from the small hole and reflecting in the mountain space.


    At the top of the head, there are cracks. The light outside the mountain is projected from these cracks, making the space inside the mountain not dark and lightless.


    This mountain was built by man.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    There are no human traces visible outside the mountain. Looking inside, you can clearly see some traces of splicing, and the splicing is very clever.


    Warriors with poor strength cannot forcefully break through and enter here.


    Once a master or above martial artist forcibly breaks through and enters here, it will cause a chain effect. The entire Iron Hammer Mountain will copse, destroying the elixir and leaving nothing behind.


    The worst ones here are all eighth-grade elixirs!


    Meng Shushu said excitedly.


    Although there are not many elixirs left in each medicinal field, the number of elixirs in all the medicinal fieldsbined is still quiterge.


    The elixirs nted in the mountains are all elixirs that like darkness. Generally speaking, these elixirs are rtively rare and difficult to find.


    Meng Shushu exined as he started digging for the elixir.


    For example, the moon bamboo shoots here grow in dark ces. The bamboo branches are slender, and the highest is no more than three feet..."


    Meng Shushu pointed at a small bamboo nt in front of him and said.


    He quickly dug out the earth and moon bamboo shoots from the ground.


    The size of a baby''s fist, half a foot long, wrapped in white bamboo shoots. As soon as it was dug out, a faint fragrance of bamboo filled the air.


    Meng Shushu, you are a elixir spy and you know how to dig and preserve elixirs. How do you tell me how to dig them out and how to preserve them?


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong excitedly joined in digging for the elixir.


    Most of these elixirs are on Su Lingxius list of elixirs.

 Chapter 152: Fifth-grade elixir Tiandi Marrow

    Chapter 152: Fifth-grade elixir Tiandi Marrow


    Chapter 152 Fifth-grade elixir Tiandi Marrow


    Meng Shushu said while digging: "Be careful when digging for elixir. Don''t damage the elixir, otherwise the potency will be lost. Once time passes, there won''t be much potency left."


    He is a elixir spy, so he is naturally very familiar with all kinds of elixirs.


    He continued to exin to Xu Yan and the two of them: "Grass elixirs are not so delicate. They only need to be dug out. They will not be damaged much and will not cause the loss of medicinal power. For fruit elixirs, special attention must be paid to them. The fruits must be left." Pedicle: For elixirs like earth and moon bamboo shoots that grow underground, be careful not to damage them when digging, and there will be no big problem.


    Most of the elixirs that grow underground are protected by ayer of clothing.


    Of course, this is a method of harvesting elixirs. If you want to preserve them for a long time and avoid the loss of medicinal power, you need another method, which is moreplicated.


    Tianbao Pavilion is best at preserving elixirs, so generally speaking, when the major forces pick the elixirs, they will deposit them with Tianbao Pavilion for preservation, or they may ban the elixirs and then take them back.


    Xu Yan and Meng Shushu were digging for the elixir while listening to Meng Shushu''s introduction.


    Tianbao Pavilion is really powerful.


    Xu Yan sighed authentically.


    Not only does the spirit ticket pass through the inner domain, but also the elixir is preserved and banned. It can be seen that no one of the major forces dares to offend Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion, on the other hand, insists on not participating in internal battles, sticking to its own principles, and has an excellent reputation. This is one of the reasons why the major forces are rtively assured of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion is naturally powerful. No one knows what their background is. Although Seven Star Academy has a profound background, I feel that it may not be as good as Tianbao Pavilion.


    Meng Shushu sighed.


    However, big forces like Qixing Academy and Jianzunya handle the elixirs themselves, and they also have methods of storing and banning elixirs.


    However, part of it will still be deposited with Tianbao Pavilion. After all, Tianbao Pavilion is located all over the inner domain. If something happens outside and you need elixir, you only need to go to Tianbao Pavilion to get the elixir.


    It is said that these big forces have some secret agreements with Tianbao Pavilion, and Tianbao Pavilion has given them generous preferential treatment for cooperation.


    Meng Shushu, a native of the inner region, naturally knows more intuitively how powerful Tianbao Pavilion is, he sighed and sighed.


    My dear, do you know how to store and seal elixirs?


    Meng Chong asked while digging for the elixir.


    My family has elixir spies, and naturally knows how to preserve elixirs and how to seal elixirs, but it is more troublesome, and the things needed to seal elixirs are even moreplicated to make.


    However, you can go to Tianbao Pavilion to buy it, but it will cost money.


    Meng Shushu was sighing. Nowadays, most of the elixir spies in the inner domain are employed by Tianbao Pavilion. He didn''t like to be restricted, so he refused Tianbao Pavilion''s recruitment.


    Meng Chong nodded. He had seen the thing that sealed the elixir in Tianbao Pavilion. It was a transparent film that sealed the elixir inside, locking the medicinal power so that it would not be lost.


    Half a dayter, all the elixirs in the medicine field were picked. Most of them were eighth-grade elixirs, and only a few were seventh-grade elixirs.


    There are twenty-three elixirs in total.


    Its inconvenient to carry so many elixirs. It would be nice if there was a storage bag.


    Xu Yan looked at the elixirs piled together and said with some distress.


    Meng Shushu, you are a spy for elixirs. How can you carry arge amount of elixirs without buying a hiding bag? So, you must get a hiding bag.


    He patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder and warned him.


    "I will try my best."


    Meng Shushu said helplessly.


    I fell into the hole dug by these two brothers and couldnt climb out!


    Thats not right, there are no sixth-grade elixirs here, let alone fifth-grade elixirs.


    Meng Chong stared at the elixir for a long time and frowned.


    There is also a key. High-grade elixirs are grown one nt per medicine field.


    Meng Shushu took out another key and said.


    Where are the medicinal fields?


    Upon hearing this, Meng Chong looked around and said, "There!"


    The three of them came to the hollow and found a hole.


    Meng Shushu excitedly inserted the key and twisted the machine. There was a click, as if the lock had been opened.


    Hand out his hand and push the stone wall, the soil fell and the stone wall was pushed away.


    Behind the stone wall, the light is slightly brighter, especially in the middle, where a beam of light shines in.


    The three of them looked at the location where the beam of light shone, and were stunned.


    There grows a tree about a foot tall with green branches and leaves, and under the green leaves hangs a thin vine. Hanging from the vine is a drop of crystal dew. Under the reflection of the beam, it shines brightly, making it look like nothing. !


    What kind of elixir is this?


    The three of them approached cautiously, and Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    Looking closer, I discovered that the dewdrops hanging under the emerald green leaves looked like a small fruit, but also like a small bead, as crystal clear as dewdrops, with a rounded luster.


    Meng Shushu circled around the small tree. The more he looked at it, the more excited he became. The more he looked at it, the more excited he became.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong frowned. Neither of them knew what kind of elixir this was. Su Lingxiu had never mentioned any elixir with a simr shape.


    Do you recognize me?


    Meng Chong raised his head and asked.


    This elixir is not simple no matter how you look at it. It is definitely not a seventh- or eighth-grade elixir.


    "This is...this is the pith dripping from the sky. It is the first time I have seen it. It is recorded in the ssics. The leaves are green and the dew drops are like pith."


    Meng Shushu''s face turned red with excitement.


    This is a treasure, a real treasure, a fifth-grade elixir!


    He carefully stretched out his hand and gently stroked the leaves of Tiandi Mui, as if stroking the cheek of his beloved. His expression made Xu Yan and Meng Chong get goosebumps!


    Tell me, the marrow is dripping from the sky.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Meng Shushu took a few deep breaths before calming down his excitement and said: "Tiandi marrow is a strange elixir. Its grade is not fixed. The longer it grows, the higher the grade. It is said that it can grow It is a first-ss elixir.


    "To judge its grade, look at how many drops of marrow are hanging on it. If there are less than nine, it is a sixth-grade elixir, and between nine and eighteen, it is a fifth-grade elixir. Look at this heaven-dropping marrow, it has exactly nine. .


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong took a look and found that there were indeed nine branches, with a drop of marrow hanging on each branch.


    Elixirs of the same grade are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    And this Heavenly Drop Marrow is a low-grade elixir among the fifth-grade elixirs.


    Even so, it is a rare treasure in the inner realm.


    "It is rumored that the Heavenly Drops of Marrow is a rare elixir. It has the magical effect of strengthening the warrior''s will, improving the warrior''s understanding and talent. Every time it appears in the world, it will trigger apetition among the great masters. Among the fifth-grade elixirs, it is an extremely precious category. .


    Meng Shushu continued to introduce.


    Can it improve understanding and talent? Is it so magical?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Meng Chong rubbed his hands, this is a real treasure.


    How powerful would a fifth-grade elixir, a heaven-dropping marrow, be if it were refined into an elixir?


    Its simply unimaginable!


    Xu Yan was very excited at this moment. His parents'' talents were average. If there were pills refined from Tiandi Marrow, they could improve his talents and understanding, and it would be much easier to practice martial arts.


    In the inner realm, this kind of elixir is eaten directly. As for refining, it is just mixed with other elixirs and boiled into pills, that''s all.


    In the opinion of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, it is a wasteful act.


    As for elixirs like Heavenly Drops of Marrow, warriors in the inner realm will never mix any elixir into the pills, for fear of destroying the efficacy of Heavenly Drops of Marrow, so they will definitely eat them directly.


    This would be an even greater waste of natural resources!


    Refining it into elixir is the correct use!


    This Tiandi Marrow, take it to Tianbao Pavilion and exchange it for a storage bag.


    Meng Shushu was excited.Dont change!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong said in unison.


    You can buy the storage bag. After all, it is avable in Tianbao Pavilion. Tiandi marrow is an elixir that can only be found but not found.


    What''s more, leave the matter of the storage bag to Meng Shushu himself. This piece of Tiandi marrow cannot be exchanged.


    Meng Shushu smiled and said: "How about eating it together to see if it can really improve the talent."


    "No, just eat it directly. Are you a cow? Of course it will be refined into elixirs."


    Xu Yan vetoed it.


    Elixir?


    Meng Shushu blinked and had never heard of it.


    He thought that the healing medicine Meng Chong gave him had amazing effects. Could it be a kind of elixir?


    My dear, please quickly dig out the marrow of Heavenly Drops and seal it well so that no trace of its potency is lost. When the elixir is sessfully refined, I will give you one.


    Meng Chong opened his mouth and said.


    This treasurend is also due to Meng Shushu''s contribution, and from now on he will be considered one of his own, and he will be responsible for finding the elixir. He cannot just use it without giving some benefits.


    "no problem!"


    Meng Shushu didnt ask about the elixir again.


    This is obviously a secret matter, but since you can share one with yourself, its not nothing, and it should be better than eating the Heavenly Drop Marrow directly, right?


    Meng Shushu began to dig for the marrow of Heavenly Drops. Since it was a fifth-grade elixir, it was too precious. Xu Yan and Meng Chong were not familiar with mining, so they did not dare to help rashly.


    At this moment, he came back to his senses and looked around.


    It was discovered that in addition to Tiandi Marrow, there were several other medicinal fields here, and each medicinal field grew a nt of elixir.


    Sixth grade elixir?


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong''s eyes lit up.


    Sixth-grade elixir is already the highest-grade elixir in the inner realm. It is expensive and rare in quantity. There are actually several strains here.


    Neither of them started digging, leaving everything to Meng Shushu.


    The Tian Drop Marrow was dug out. Meng Shushu took out a thin film, carefully sealed the Tian Drop Marrow, and used the inner energy to bridge the membrane.


    After the processing waspleted, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didnt lose the sealing foil I carried with me.


    Meng Shushu put away the remaining sealing foils and began to dig out the remaining elixirs.


    These are all sixth-grade elixirs, two are top-grade, and the rest are medium-grade.


    Meng Shushu introduced.


    He dug out the sixth-grade elixir and sealed it with sealing foils. However, the amount of sealing foils he carried was not enough, and two nts were not sealed.


    Be careful with these two nts and dont damage them. When you get to the city, buy sealing foil from Tianbao Pavilion and then seal them.


    Meng Shu wrote it on his clothes, tore off a piece, carefully wrapped the two sixth-grade elixirs, handed them to Meng Chong and said.


    "no problem."


    Meng Chong took it carefully and excitedly.


    It is naturally safer to leave the marrow of Heavenly Drops to Xu Yan for safekeeping. Even if the Grand Masteres, he cannot take it away.


    There were too many elixirs and there was no storage bag. Meng Shushu was about to take off his clothes to wrap the elixirs when he saw Xu Yan take out a big bag.


    Fortunately, I was prepared for it, and finally it came into use.


    Xu Yan happily stuffed the elixirs into the bag one by one.


    Meng Shushu was stunned. Can you predict the future? Carry a big bag with you in advance?


    Meng Chong looked regretful and said, "What a pity, my bag fell when I was being chased by the Grand Master!"


    Meng Shushu:


    As expected of our senior brothers, they all carry big bags, right?


    With a big bag full of elixirs, Xu Yan was very happy. He finally did what he promised to his junior sister.


    I have also stored a lot of elixirs in Tianbao Pavilion, and there are also a lot of spiritual crystals. I can buy a lot of elixirs. I should be able to collect the elixirs on my junior sister''s elixir list.


    Junior brother, take the elixir.


    Xu Yan handed the bag filled with elixir to Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong, who is tall and strong, is more suitable for carrying this big bag, while Tiandi marrow and several banned sixth-grade elixirs were wrapped up and Xu Yan carried them on his body.


    "gone."


    The elixirs in the elixir treasurend have been exhausted, and there is nothing else left, so it is time to leave.


    Furthermore, if the master in ck robe is killed, if the strong opponent notices and kills again, it will be a bit troublesome.


    After all, the current situation is not suitable for a big battle, and it is easy to cause damage to the elixir.


    Coming out of the magical medicine treasurend, Xu Yan was alert to his surroundings and breathed a sigh of relief when he found no enemies.


    Senior brother, is it time to go back?


    Meng Chongs face was full of excitement.


    Carrying such arge bag of elixirs is no longer suitable for venturing into the inner realm. Its time to go back to the wilderness. Junior sister must be waiting impatiently, right?


    Sixth-grade elixirs, especially Tiandi marrow, are not suitable to be stored in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Although Tianbao Pavilion has an excellent reputation, as Master said, there is no benefit that would allow them to give up their reputation.


    No one can be sure whether the Heavenly Drops of Marrow is enough to make Tianbao Pavilion tempted, even if it vites the principle.


    These elixirs are all going to be sealed. Its almost time to go back. I have to go pick up the elixirs stored there, as well as Cann Ind, and buy the elixirs on the list.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, it was almost time to go back.


    "When the ban on elixirs is over, you should go back first. I will take the elixirs in storage and purchase the elixirs on the list. I will say goodbye to Brother Xie before going back."


    Havinge to the inner realm, I have gained a lot. Its time to go back and work hard to improve my cultivation.


    The next time youe to the inner realm, you can almost walk sideways.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded and said with a ruthless look on his face: "Next time Ie, I must kill a few great masters, so that I can feel like I am being hunted down!"


    With so many elixirs, junior sister should be able to refine a lot of elixirs. With the aid of elixirs, his cultivation speed of the Great Sun Golden Body will definitely increase dramatically.


    It won''t take long for him to break through. When he has reached the Great Innate Realm, or when the Innate Realm isplete, he cane to the inner realm, walk to their of the ck-robed men, and pick him up directly.


    He will also defeat the Grand Master!


    Junior brother, next time youe, you can go to the Seven Star Academy, pass through the nine-story martial arts stage, and go to the collection pavilion to read the martial arts ssics. It will be beneficial.


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Brother, I understand.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Meng Shushu didn''t say a word the whole time. These two brothers had mysterious origins and were ridiculously powerful. Meng Chong was already thinking about how to defeat the Grand Master.


    Its really terrible!

 Chapter 153: The great master of the demon sect, killing skeletons

    Chapter 153: The great master of the demon sect, killing skeletons


    Chapter 153: The Great Master of the Demon Cult, Killing Skeletons


    Leaving the treasurend of elixirs, the three of them tried their best to walk among the mountains and forests to hide their whereabouts because they were worried about the powerful men from the ck-robed man''s faction.


    Arrived outside a city, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were waiting outside the city. Meng Shushu changed his appearance and went to Tianbao Pavilion in the city to buy sealing medicine foil.


    When Meng Shushu came back from buying the medicine foil, he began to seal the elixirs. After all the elixirs were banned, he set off back to the territory of Dai Viet.


    Halfway, a flying kitended.


    It was Fei Yuan from Jian Zun Cliff, following the Fei Yuan Order on Xu Yan''s body. In Fei Yuan''s mailbox, there was a letter from Xie Lingfeng, asking if he needed help.


    Xu Yan replied with a letter and asked Fei Yuan to send it back.


    Is this the flying kite from Jian Zun Cliff?


    Meng Shushu was surprised.


    Hey, you actually recognize it?


    Xu Yan said in surprise.


    "Senior Brother Xu doesn''t know something. A elixir spy like me must be familiar with and understand the major forces. If there is cooperation, they will also use their flying kites tomunicate, so they can naturally recognize them. "


    Meng Shushu exined.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan suddenly realized.


    By the way, will you cultivate Feiyuan and form Feiyuan Communication?


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked.


    Since you want to enter the inner domain, the convenientmunication method of flying kites is naturally indispensable. Borrowing other people''s flying kites tomunicate is not a safe solution after all.


    Im a spy for elixirs, how can I know this?


    Meng Shushu shook his head hurriedly.


    Tianbao Pavilion can rent Feiyuan Communication Network. Some forces cannot set up Feiyuan Communication Network themselves, so they all rent Tianbao Pavilion, but the price is rtively expensive.


    Of course, it can also be rented for a single time and used temporarily. So far, there has been no leakage of information about flying kitesmunicating with Tianbao Pavilion.


    For the general forces, it is still very secure.


    Meng Shushu thought for a while and then spoke.


    This Tianbao Pavilion is really not simple, there are all kinds of businesses.


    Meng Chong sighed with genuine emotion.


    Xu Yan took out the jade que given by the woman in in clothes and asked, "Is this the one you said rented the Tianbao Pavilion Feiyuan message?"


    Yes, this jade token can only be obtained from Tianbao Pavilion, but cannot be received from Fei Yuan, so it is a rtively cheap one.


    Most forces use this method, mainly to obtain information from the martial arts world. Even so, it requires more than 100,000 spiritual crystals a year.


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    Xu Yan was secretly surprised. Tianbao Pavilion was really good at this. Just simply obtaining information would cost at least 100,000 spiritual crystals a year. How many forces were there in the inner domain?


    Just within the territory of Dai Viet Kingdom, there were many forces, not to mention the areas not under the jurisdiction of the three major countries were also extremely vast and had many forces.


    It can be seen from this that Tianbao Pavilion did not have to spend any money to build the intelligencework of Feiyuan Communication. It was all funded by major forces!


    After entering the Kingdom of Dayue, Xu Yan was slightly relieved that no great master was chasing him.


    Its not that he is afraid of the Grand Master, but he is worried that once the battle breaks out, the Heavenly Drop Marrow and several sixth-grade elixirs will be easily damaged. If this is the case, no matter how many Grand Masters are killed, they will not be able to make up for the losses.


    The fifth-grade elixir cannot be purchased!


    Junior brother, for safetys sake, I will send you to Lanping County.


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    He is not afraid of the grandmaster warrior, nor is he a threat. He can kill him with one sword, and he will not damage the elixir by killing the grandmaster warrior.


    If a half-step grand master or even a grand master attacks, the situation will be difficult.


    The three of them went straight to Lanping County.


    Lanping County is a county bordering the bordends. It is extremely far away from where they are. It will take a long time to reach Lanping County or even Tieshan County.


    Furthermore, in order to avoid idents, Xu Yan tried his best to keep a low profile.


    There is no rush to kill the Grand Master, the elixir is the most important thing.


    Brother Meng, Senior Brother Xu, I am hiding in Lanping County for the time being. When the storm has passed, I will search for the elixir. How should I contact you in the future?


    As they were about to enter the territory of Lanping County, Meng Shushu asked.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "In the future, you can go to Tieshan County and contact me, or you can contact Xie Lingfeng and ask him to ry the information on your behalf."


    Tieshan County is a ce bordering the border wilderness. After bringing the elixir back to the border wilderness, the number of warriors in the border wilderness will inevitably increase greatly, and it is inevitable to enter the inner territory.


    The first ce where border warriors settled was naturally Tieshan County.


    "I see!"


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    My family, work hard and try to earn two hiding bags as soon as possible!


    Meng Chong patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him,


    "I will try my best."


    Meng Shushu wants to cry but has no tears. Hiding bag, how many elixirs does he have to dig up before he can afford it?


    As soon as he stepped into the boundary of Lanping County, Xu Yan suddenly stopped and stopped Meng Chong and Meng Shushu with his arms crossed, looking solemnly ahead.


    A figure came closer and closer from far away, step by step. Wherever it passed, the ground seemed to be burned by fire, and it was scorched ck.


    It was a man wearing a red robe, with a hood covering his head. His face was gloomy and pale, and he had a skull club in his hand.


    The ck stick has a skull at the top, with red mes jumping in the eye sockets and mouth, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    The great master!


    Xu Yan took out the elixir from his body and handed it to Meng Chong, saying, "Junior brother, be careful."


    Senior brother, dont worry.


    Meng Chong looked solemn and ced one hand on the handle of the knife, watching his surroundings.


    Meng Shushu stared at the great master with wide eyes. His scalp was numb and his body was shaking slightly.


    My dear, you are too timid!


    Meng Chong sighed, its just that our family is weak, why are we so timid?


    He, he is the Fire Demon yer!


    Meng Shushu said with a sad face.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both startled, "Fire ughter Demon Lord?"


    One of the Nine Demon Lords of the Demon Sect and one of the three well-known Demon Lords. He is cruel in nature and practices killing techniques. When he broke through to the Grand Master realm, he massacred hundreds of first-level warriors and more than a dozen Grandmaster warriors, refining warriors. Essence and blood, step into the realm of Grand Master.


    He is the most brutal one among the nine great demons, and his whereabouts are elusive and his residence is secretive, just to prevent being surrounded and killed by the great master.


    No, how can the Fire Demon Lord be so weak?


    Xu Yan suddenly shook his head and said.


    "weak?"


    Meng Shushu was startled, swallowed his saliva, and said: "Senior Brother Xu, the Fire ughter Demon Lord is a pinnacle grandmaster. Among the pinnacle grandmasters of the inner realm, he can be ranked in the top thirty."


    Then you have misjudged the person. He is only an intermediate grandmaster, not a peak grandmaster. Although he is stronger than the ck-robed man I killed, he is far from the peak grandmaster.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    It turns out its not the Fire-ying Demon Lord, it looks like hes his Grand Master.


    Meng Shushu breathed a sigh of relief. The great master of the demonic path walked forward step by step, his energy locked on Xu Yan from a distance, but he did not rush or rush, and did not seem to be afraid of Xu Yan and the other three running away.


    Could it be that the ck robe is under the Fire Demon Lord?


    Meng Chong frowned.


    Impossible, the Fire-ying Demon Lord is not one to get a group of people who hide their heads and show their tails. But why is this great master here?


    Meng Shushu said doubtfully.


    Xu Yan was thoughtful. He escorted Du Yuying home and killed several masters of the Demon Sect, including the Qianhuan Demon Master. Could it be that they were all subordinates of the Fire ughter Demon Lord?


    Now, the opponents great master hase to visit.


    The threat faced by the Duhou Pce was really not small. The Fire ughter Demon Lord secretly took action. I dont know what the inside story was.


    But everything is in the past. In the name of Xie Lingfeng, he defeated Yin Hong. The threat of Jianzunya was really strong, and the threat of Duhou Pce was immediately lifted.


    In the Seven Star Academy, he had already announced his name and rified that he was not Xie Lingfeng, so the powerful man under themand of the Fire Demon Lord wasing to take revenge on him?


    Are you Xu Yan?


    The great master of the demonic path stared at Xu Yan with cold eyes and asked.


    "it''s me!"


    Xu Yan nodded directly.


    As long as its you, remember, I, the Fire Demon yer, will kill skeletons!


    Phew, red mes shot out from the skull, burning fiercely. The killing skeleton seemed to be holding a torch at this moment!


    Meng Chong and Meng Shushu hurriedly retreated and left a distance.


    Xu Yan''s eyes became slightly serious. The skull stick held by the killing skeleton and the zing mes were condensed from the opponent''s power.


    There is no temperature, just a gloomy breath.


    But it seems to be able to incinerate everything and corrode living things, which is more terrifying than poison.


    The other party is practicing a killing technique, and it is very likely that it is the famous fire **** blood refining technique of the Fire ughter Demon Lord, which condenses the essence and blood of warriors and condenses the blood of living creatures to create the blood **** me!


    "I have epted your essence and blood. I have epted everything you have. It seems that the harvest is good this time?"


    The killing skeleton smiled sinisterly.


    Looking at the big bag in Meng Chong''s hand for a long time, he smiled.


    Senior Brother Xu, be careful. The Killing Skeleton is one of the three powerful men under the Fire ughter Demon Lord. He has killed countless people. The blood hellfire is very terrifying and can burn the warriors inner energy. Once it is contaminated, it cannot be extinguished and he will surely die!


    Meng Shushu was afraid that Xu Yan would be careless, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    Yes, yes, you actually know my reputation!


    The Killing Skull nced at Meng Shushu, his cold eyes almost making Meng Shushu break into a cold sweat.


    Without Meng Shushu''s reminder, Xu Yan also knew the danger of killing skeletons, but the threat of the blood hellfire to him was not that great.


    At least it cannot burn his innate Qi.


    You are a powerful man under themand of the Fire-ying Demon Lord, and you are also a great master. You must have done a lot of killing and seizing treasures, right?


    Xu Yan suddenly thought of something and asked with his eyes bright.


    The Killing Skeleton frowned. Why did he feel that something was wrong with this kid''s expression?


    Shouldnt you be afraid or look solemn?


    How to ask these things?


    Of course, I got the name of Killing Skeletons because I killed too many people. Boy, dont even think about begging for mercy. I wont let you go.


    The killing skeleton said with a ferocious smile.


    Do you have a lot of spiritual crystals in your body?


    Xu Yan asked excitedly, this killing skeleton is a great master and a strong man under the demon king. He has killed countless people, so he should be very rich, right?


    This is the money bag delivered to your door!


    What do you mean?


    Killing the skeleton condensed, Xu Yan''s attitude, some problems.


    I killed several demon masters, but all of them turned out to be poor people, which disgraced the demon masters. I hope you wont disappoint me. Every time I, Xu Yan, take action, I will definitely gain nothing.


    "You are a great master of magic, so you should be very rich, right? You are not a poor man, right?"


    Xu Yan asked solemnly.


    "you wanna die!"


    Killing a skeleton in anger is showing contempt for him.


    Boom!


    The terrifying blood hellfire surged up. He held the skull club, rolled up the terrifying red mes, made a hissing sound, and fiercely attacked Xu Yan.


    Zhu Zi deceives people too much!


    Xu Yan shed out with one sword, and the mountains and rivers roared with dragons!


    Shanhe''s sword intent was mighty, the dragon''s roar resounded, and then another palm was shot out. The golden dragon was wrapped around him, with unparalleled ferocity and the most powerful energy, and he suddenly rushed into the blood hellfire.


    Blood Hellfire seems powerful, but it died from a ghastly type of skill. It is not an exaggeration to regard it as the power of evil.


    And the power of the Subduing Dragon Palm is extremely yang and strong, which can just restrain the blood hellfire.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon roared with great power. As it rolled and circled, the blood hellfire continued to disappear, as if it could not corrode the golden dragon at all. Instead, it continued to weaken under the bombardment of the golden dragon.


    "you!"


    The killing skeletons expression changed drastically.


    I cant keep you!


    What kind of skill does the other party use? Why is there a way to restrain his skill?


    The skeleton stick was wrapped in a gloomy aura, and the mes turned into countless skeletons, falling all over the sky, as if they were going to annihte and incinerate all living creatures.


    "Today, I will kill you, but I want to see what the Fire Demon Lord can do? If you dare to offend me, Xu Yan, just wait for me to kill you."


    Xu Yan snorted coldly.


    The golden dragon hovered, and the long sword in its hand fell.


    The sword of all things mountains and rivers!


    Boom!


    The killing skeleton looked horrified. When the crisis came, a burst of blood surged from his body and instantly turned into a shield, covering him.


    The **** hellfire spurting out from the skull rod instantly condensed into a giant sword and was shed out, trying to block the blow.


    At the same time, his body swayed and he was about to run away.


    Xu Yan''s strength is beyond imagination, and the terrifying golden dragon is so fierce and fierce that it can restrain his blood hellfire. As a result, his powerful killing skills cannot exert their due power at all. Come.


    When wee, dont even think about escaping. No enemy can escape from me, Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan shed down with his sword again and swung his palm out again.


    Ouch!


    Eighteen giant golden dragons burst out, circling in all directions, attacking from the outside in.


    "kill!"


    The expression of the killing skeleton changed drastically, with a ferocious and sinister look on its face.


    Bang!


    The robe on his body exploded in an instant, and a **** aura surged out of his body. A disgusting smell of blood seemed to emerge from the sky and the earth.


    Huge **** energy spurted out from the killing skeleton and poured into the skull club, and his body began to wither in an instant.


    If you want to kill me, then die together!


    The killing skeleton has a ferocious face, and the skull stick in its hand has turned blood red, exuding a terrifying energy.


    Xu Yan was even angrier than him, "Return my soul ticket!"


    The robe of the killing skeleton was blown to pieces, and the money bag he was carrying was also blown to pieces. Naturally, the spiritual tickets and other items inside were also blown to pieces.


    This means that even if Xu Yan kills the opponent, he will not gain anything!


    How can this make him not angry?


    Since the spirit ticket is gone, there is no need to worry about damaging the spirit ticket when making a move. The sword''s will suddenly surges, and the sky and the earth seem to change color with a fierce and killing spirit.


    I was ready to kill the skeleton with all my strength. At this moment, I felt my scalp was numb. The killing intention, the terrifying killing intention, was even scarier than the killing intention of this devil!

 Chapter 154: Killing skeletons in anger, same idea

    Chapter 154: Killing skeletons in anger, same idea


    Chapter 154: Angrily Killing Skeletons, Same Idea


    The Killing Skeleton is a powerful man under themand of the Fire ughter Demon Lord, a mid-level grand master who has killed countless people and countless warriors, who have be nutrients for his cultivation.


    The Skeleton Club is his famous weapon, and it is an extremely impressive treasure.


    Seeing the crisising, the killing skeleton was also a decisive person. He directly used the secret technique of killing. The robe exploded and **** energy poured into the skull stick.


    His body shriveled up instantly.


    The Killing Skeleton is confident that if he uses this secret killing technique, he will definitely be able to repel Xu Yan and buy himself time to escape!


    Even if they can''t escape or die together, even if they can''t kill each other on the spot, as long as Xu Yan is injured, with the viciousness of his skills, it is absolutely impossible to recover the injury.


    Even if you are lucky enough to survive, your martial arts will be damaged and you will be a semi-waste!


    My death is not in vain!


    He was once surrounded and killed by four or five great masters, so he used this secret killing technique. Although the cost was a bit high, he was able to escape from the siege, and the great masters who besieged him were all severely injured.


    His strength is almost half-impaired.


    With the help of the Demon Lord, he devoured the essence and blood of more than a dozen masters and slowly recovered.


    This time I came to kill Xu Yan. Although his strength was beyond expectations, I was confident that I could escape with my life by killing skeletons.


    It''s just a matter of spending some time and swallowing some warrior essence and blood, and then you can slowly recover.


    As a result, Xu Yan suddenly became furious. With such terrifying killing intent, he felt cold all over his body and couldn''t help but tremble.


    His consciousness seemed to be impacted.


    The secret killing technique that was about to be performed was actually slowed down at this moment and could not be performed instantly.


    The mountains and rivers were shrouded in front of him, and the people turned into evil ghosts, waving their swords to kill him!


    The Killing Skeleton doesn''t understand. He just blew up his robe, so why are he so angry?


    Those are my clothes, not yours!


    Spiritual ticket?


    Is that your spiritual ticket?


    None of this mattered anymore. When the killing skeleton was about to die, he suddenly realized that the biggest mistake he had made was that he should not have blown up his clothes.


    Let''s not blow up the money bag and robes that we are carrying.


    How could he, a great master of the demon sect who kills many people, care about the spiritual ticket he carries? At worst, just kill some people and take them back.


    So, the explosion was very decisive!


    In the end, because of this, Xu Yan waspletely angered and even the money was gone. Naturally, Xu Yan had no scruples and took action in anger!


    With a terrifying sword strike, the killing skeleton had no time to even use the secret killing technique, and was killed by a sword strike.


    The body shattered into pieces and dissipated into flying ashes.


    Only one skeleton stick that was injected with **** energy and turned into blood red fell to the ground!


    Xu Yan was furious and cursed angrily: "You kid from the Demon Sect, you are going too far to bully others, aren''t you? Wait for me, Demon Lord Fire ughter. If you don''t pay me millions of spiritual crystals, you will definitely die!"


    Meng Shushu, who was watching the battle not far away, was a little stunned at the moment. He was shocked and a little panicked, "Senior Brother Xu is so angry and so terrifying. It''s too scary. I can''t continue to bezy. I must fight and work hard to find the elixir." , try to buy him the hiding bag owed to Senior Brother Xu as soon as possible!"


    terrible.


    Originally, the killing skeleton could withstand a little or two, but the explosion caused the robe to burst and the money bag he was carrying was blown away, and the spiritual tickets were also lost.


    This angered Xu Yan, and he drew his sword in anger, which was simply terrifying.


    With one sword strike, the skeleton that was originally ready to fight tooth and nail waspletely killed by the sword before he even had time to use his desperate secret technique!


    After dealing with the killing skeleton, Meng Shushu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was attacked by the Grand Master, Xu Yan was as invincible as ever and easily defeated him.


    As soon as he and Meng Chong returned to Xu Yan, they heard Xu Yan cursing: "I''m so angry, I''ve suffered a huge loss. I won''t gain anything at all from this attack.


    "This ount must be ced on the Fire Demon Lord. If he doesn''t pay me millions of spiritual crystals... no, tens of millions of spiritual crystals, or work hard for me to make money, he will never be alive!"


    Meng Shushu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He had an intuition in his heart that the Fire-ying Demon Lord seemed to have offended Xu Yan because of this matter, and the oue might not be good!


    Senior Brother Xu, its not that we gained nothing. Look at that skull stick. Its not an ordinary treasure, its worth a lot of money.


    Meng Shushu looked at the skeleton stick that fell on the ground and said.


    Xu Yan raised his hand to take in the skull stick. The blood-red skull stick looked extremely evil, as if it had swallowed countless blood essences.


    The killing skeleton cast a secret technique. The **** energy was just integrated into the skeleton rod and was killed before it could be used. This resulted in the skeleton rod containing the power of that secret technique.


    The value of the Skeleton Stick has doubled.


    "What do you think of this skull stick? How much can it probably be sold for?"


    Xu Yan felt a little better, but it was not that he had gained nothing.


    Im not sure, but its definitely worth a lot of money.


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said.


    Xu Yan looked at the skull stick and said thoughtfully: "This skull stick contains the secret technique of killing skeletons. If it is activated, it will be tantamount to a full blow from a great master.


    "This is worth a lot of money. You will definitely need millions of spiritual crystals, right?"


    Meng Chong seemed to have thought of something and said, "Senior brother, do you think it would be better to give this skull club to junior sister? Maybe she can use it?"


    Xu Yan thinks it makes sense. Junior sister is an alchemist and a martial artist who is good at refining elixirs. Maybe she can make use of the power of blood hellfire contained in the skull stick.


    What''s more, even if it cannot be used, it can still be used to protect junior sister.


    After all, the Skull Rod contains the secret power of the Grand Master.


    Then give it to junior sister!


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    Meng Shushu said, "Senior Brother Xu, in fact, the three major kingdoms and some other major forces have offered rewards for killing skeletons. Whoever kills him can im the reward."


    Xu Yan suddenly became energetic and asked hurriedly: "How many rewards are there?"


    Total up, there should be two to three million spiritual crystals. The Killing Skeleton killed a lot of people in the beginning. Warriors from all the major forces were killed by it, and the rewards were always there.


    "It''s just that no one can get this reward. Since Senior Brother Xu killed him and took the token, he should be able to get the reward, right?"


    Meng Shushu thought for a while and said.


    A token of killing a skeleton?


    Xu Yan looked at the skull stick. This was naturally the best token, but if he wanted to take it back to his junior sister, it was not suitable as a token.


    He nced around and saw the fragments of the exploded robe on the ground.


    He raised his hand and took out one of the fragments, with a iplete pattern embroidered on it.


    Can this be used as a token?


    Meng Shushu hesitated to speak. How can this be used as a token? Others dont believe it either!


    Yes!


    Xu Yan patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder and said: "I''ll give you a task. You should spread the news about me killing the skeleton. Tell me that I, the Sword God Xu Yan, will eliminate this demon for the major forces offering rewards, and I won''t hesitate to offend Huo." Demon yer.


    Do you understand? I kill human beings and skeletons, but for them, Ive put a reward on my head, so I cant just keep my word, right?


    "I, Xu Yan, have worked so hard for their bounty and even offended the Fire Demon Lord. They can''t regret it, right?" "Senior Brother Xu, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter and let the entire inner domain know that you are doing it for those forces." , He didnt hesitate to offend the Fire-ying Demon Lord to get rid of this demon.


    Meng Shushu responded hurriedly.


    Tell them that I will visit them one by one some day.


    Xu Yan showed an excited smile, this time it was not in vain.


    The three of them continued on their way and arrived at Lanping County. Meng Shushu disguised himself and left, agreed on their contact information, and separated.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong went to Tieshan County. In order to avoid being traced, they both restrained their presence and avoided inhabited ces.


    There were no more attacks along the way and we returned to Tieshan County.


    Junior brother, please go back first and tell Master and Junior Sister that I will be back within a month. I want to collect the reward, the elixir stored in the store, and purchase the elixir on Junior Sisters list.


    At the time of separation, Xu Yan told Meng Chongdao.


    Senior brother, dont worry. When junior sister refines the elixir, I will give it to my uncle and aunt.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    "Thank you very much. Junior brother, please go back. I''ll keep watch here to see if anyone can follow me."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong was carrying arge bag of elixirs on his back, while Tiandi Mui and the other sixth-grade elixirs were wrapped in small packages and hung on his chest, with a knife on his waist and a skull club in his other hand.


    With a sh of body, he dived into the endless mountains and returned to the bordend.


    Xu Yan sat down on a big tree and waited silently in case anyone followed him here.


    Three dayster, no one followed him. Xu Yan turned around and nced in the direction of Bianhuang before leaving without looking back. His next destination was to collect the reward for killing the skeleton.


    In the inner domain, the martial arts world is boiling.


    The great master of the demon sect who had a great reputation for killing countless people, but the killing skeleton was actually destroyed!


    The murderer, the sword **** Xu Yan, the powerful genius of the Seven Star Academy, who is like a monster!


    It is rumored that he saw the rewards offered by the three major countries and many forces, and was angry at the cruelty of the Killing Skeleton. He did not hesitate to offend the Fire yer Demon Lord, found the traces of the Killing Skeleton, and killed it.


    ording to an unknown person who was lucky enough to watch the battle, the battle was quite fierce. Sword God Xu Yan hated the cruelty of killing skeletons. In anger, he used his peerless sword skills to turn the killing skeletons into ashes with one sword strike. .


    Only the killing skeleton was left, wearing a fragment of a robe with a iplete image of the fire-ying demon lord''s subordinates on it, which was a token Xu Yan deliberately left behind.


    Countless geniuses and many masters were shocked.


    Sword God Xu Yan, isnt he afraid of the Fire Demon yer?


    Could it be that he is the sword master Ya Tianjiao, so he is not afraid of the demon sect?


    There are a lot of rumors about Xu Yan''s deeds of killing human skeletons, and Xu Yan, the person involved, has already embarked on the road to receive the reward and arrived outside the first sect to receive the reward.


    Seven Star Academy, in a small courtyard.


    Du Yuying was practicing, and her aura became a little unusual. Her body was emitting a glistening white light, which made her look holy and radiant.


    And her strength has also been upgraded to the first level.


    At this age and with such strength, he can be called a peerless genius.


    At a certain moment, Du Yuying coughed slightly, her face turned a little pale, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, she slowly stopped and opened her eyes.


    She looked thoughtful, "There are still some problems with my body, and I am still far away from bing a master!"


    Sighing in my heart, I couldn''t help but think of that handsome young man in my mind, and my heart couldn''t help but feel restless.


    Stepping out of the practice quiet room, Cui''er trotted over, her face flushed, and her happiness was beyond words.


    Miss, Miss, the Skeleton Killer is dead and was killed by Mr. Xu. There are rumors in the outside world that Mr. Xu couldnt stand the cruelty of the Skeleton Killer, so he killed him.


    "But I think Mr. Xu may have done it for the youngdy. After all, he was killing skeletons and secretly meddling in the affairs of Prince Hou''s Mansion."


    Du Yuying''s eyes lit up slightly, then dimmed again, and she said bitterly: "Tui''er, how could it be for me? Mr. Xu escorted me in the first ce just for the elixir and spiritual crystals."


    At that time, Xu Yan was really just starting out and very poor!


    I still think Mr. Xu did it for the youngdy. He initially reported Xie Lingfengs name and shocked those people. Now that his identity is revealed, he must be afraid that those people will embarrass the youngdy again.


    Thats why I took action and killed the killing skeleton to scare those young people.


    "Mr. Xu is a person who has a beginning and an end. Since he has escorted the youngdy, he definitely doesn''t want to get into trouble because his identity is revealed."


    Tui''er is a firm believer.


    Du Yuying''s eyes lit up, and she felt that what Cui''er said was not unreasonable. Thinking of this, her heart jumped for joy, her face turned red, and she said: "Cui''er, I want to open a business to earn spiritual crystals and elixirs. Try to buy Mr. Xu a hiding bag as soon as possible!"


    She remembered that Xu Yan liked hiding bags very much.


    Miss, you can definitely do it!


    Tui''er nodded excitedly.


    At this moment, Du Yuyings eyes were firm, showing the light of struggle. For the figure in her heart, she wanted to be...a rich person!


    Wushuang Pavilion, the top floor.


    The woman in in clothes was sitting on the edge of the stream. She kicked the stream with a pair of white jade feet. She looked at the master beside her and said, "Master, now you should know how wise it was for me to advise you not to take action at the beginning, right?"


    The unparalleled grandmaster''s expression was extremely solemn. Although the strength of killing skeletons was not as good as hers, it was not an easy task for her to kill skeletons.


    After all, if your strength reaches the point of killing skeletons, even if you are defeated, you still have a way to escape.


    What is even more shocking is that Xu Yan destroyed the Grand Master with one palm in the Seven Star Academy.


    That''s a great master. Even if he''s just a beginner, he''s still very powerful. How could he blow it up with just one palm?


    Even she would never be able to do it.


    Good disciple, master is suddenly attracted to Xu Yan, what do you think we should do?


    The unparalleled grandmaster narrowed his eyes and said.


    The woman in in clothes jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and said: "Master, how old are you? You are so thick-skinned, are you ashamed?"


    The Wushuang Grand Master said in a condescending manner: "Hey, oh, little girl, you are jealous of the master. He also said that you are not in love. You even lent the jade token to someone so that we can meet again when theye to return the jade token. Bar."


    The woman in in clothes snorted and turned her head away, looking sulky.


    The Grand Master Wushuang sighed and said: "Xiao Nizi, you can''t control that kid. He went to Wushuang Pavilion to sharpen his mind. I think his martial arts is pure and he has no interest in matters between men and women."


    The woman in in clothes smiled and said: "Master, you don''t understand. He likes spiritual crystals and elixirs. I have them all here. He doesn''t need to be tempted by me. He only needs to be attracted by spiritual crystals and elixirs."


    Besides, he also likes storage bags. I have to find a way to get a storage bag.


    The unparalleled grand master was stunned. She suddenly felt that her disciple seemed to have turned into some infatuated person,monly known as...a licking dog? !

 Chapter 155: Nirvana Sword Intention, Alchemy and Martial Arts Code

    Chapter 155: Nirvana Sword Intention, Alchemy and Martial Arts Code


    In the Yunshan County manor, Li Xuan sighed, Xu Yan had already started killing the grand master, and he didnt know what happened. He had only been in the inner domain for a long time. He was either killing the grand master, or he was killing the grand master.


    As for Meng Chong, he was being hunted by the great master.


    He was somewhat worried, but since he hadn''t caught up with Meng Chong for so long, there shouldn''t be much danger.


    Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the Xiantian realm and clearly understands the mystery of true energy. He will soon understand the method of cultivating in the Tongxuan realm.


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    Li Xuan has almostpiled the cultivation methods above the Tongxuan realm, and the theoretical framework has beenpiled. It just needs to be slightly improved.


    When Xu Yanming understands the method of Tongxuan, we can teach him the cultivation method of the next realm, and let him familiarize himself with it in advance. Maybe he has just broken through the Tongxuan realm, or even before he has broken through, he has understood it clearly?


    Li Xuan had great expectations for Xu Yan.


    Su Lingxiu has already started martial arts. She is perfecting the alchemy book and beginning to understand the art of refining alchemy with bare hands.


    The size of the red cat is getting bigger and bigger.


    The thick gold chain around his neck was reced with a new one, a thicker and longer one.


    Most of the time, it was either lying at the gate of the manor, or trying to please Su Lingxiu and obtain the elixir given by Su Lingxiu.


    Huge size makes it look even more majestic.


    Although Shi Er has broken through the Qi and Blood Realm, in terms of strength, he is no longer able to suppress Red Cat, and he can no longer hit Red Cat with a whip.


    Fortunately, after a period of indoctrination, the red cat seemed to really think that it was for his own good that he was whipped with a whip.


    Li Xuan continued to read the ancient leather book. After reading more and more, he gradually came up with some ideas. Whether it was as he had guessed was not yet known.


    Only when the strength is strong can the ability be verified.


    On this day, Li Xuan walked outside the manor with his hands behind his back and a leisurely pace. He decided to walk around the wilderness to see if he could find the next suitable apprentice candidate.


    Although the fourth martial arts system has not been perfected yet, it is just an idea. It does not seem to be very feasible and not strong enough.


    But this does not prevent the selection of apprentices first.


    You can not ept him as a disciple for the time being. When the fourth martial arts system ispiled, it will not be toote to ept him as a disciple.


    After having an idea, Li Xuan started to take action.


    He left the manor directly, walking leisurely, covering a distance of dozens of feet with one step. The first stop was Donghe County, where he took a look at Xu Yan''s parents.


    As Xu Yans master, its time for him to meet his parents.


    Xu Junhe and his wife were very excited and hurriedly saluted. This is the martial arts saint master, Bianhuang Martial Ancestor. It is the belief of today''s Bianhuang warriors!


    As for the Xu family, as a holy family of martial arts in the bordends, they have a lofty status. Warriors who practice martial artse to the Xu family every day, hoping to get some advice.


    After a conversation, Li Xuan sighed, Xu Junhe is a great person, no wonder he can be the richest man by taking a daughter from the former county governor with a humble body.


    Furthermore, Xu Junhe''s talent is not bad, a little better than Shi Er''s, and he has now reached the Qi and Blood realm.


    Mrs. Xus martial arts level is a little bit worse, but its not bad either. Its just that she has no intention of pursuing strong martial arts. It can be seen that she only has Xu Yan, her precious son, in her heart.


    No wonder Xu Yan can find experts everywhere to practice martial arts and squander money wantonly, all because of Mrs. Xu''s favor.


    After giving some pointers on martial arts to Xu Junhe and others, Li Xuan drifted away.


    Wandering around, we arrived at the capital of Qi State.


    However, he did not show his true appearance. He just walked around the capital of Qi as an ordinary person. He stayed for less than a day and then left Qi.


    He went to the Kingdom of Wu again, and after wandering around for a while, he went to the barbard of Bianhuang, Beiman, one of the three countries of Bianhuang.


    The Northern Barbarians are different from the Qi and Wu States, but areposed of multiple tribes. The leader of the Northern Barbarians is elected by force. After the death of each leader, the tribes willpete for the position of leader.


    Whoever has the strongest military force will be the leader of the country.


    Here, more emphasis is ced on force, bravery and war, and now the old king is getting old and is not far from death. All the major tribes, including the tribe where the old king belongs, arepeting for the king.


    The final winner represents the tribe andpetes for the position of leader of the country.


    Since they are located in a barren grasnd, far away from Wu and Qi, and in the transition stage between old and new, the Northern Barbarians know nothing about the changes in Qi and Wu.


    Martial arts has not yet spread here.


    ording to the practice of the Northern Barbarians, after the new leader is established, he will go south to attack Qi and Wu and plunder resources and materials to demonstrate the power of the Northern Barbarians.


    Li Xuan stayed in the Northern Barbarians for two days. He could almost predict that when the new ruler of the Northern Barbarians was established and went south to attack Qi and Wu, he would be overthrown by a group of warriors practicing martial arts.


    Shaked his head, feeling a little regretful that Bian Huang had not found a suitable apprentice.


    He began to return to Yunshan County.


    Its already rare for Bianhuang to ept Xu Yan and Meng Chong. Su Lingxiues from the inner realm, so if we want to recruit suitable disciples, Bianhuang will no longer exist.


    How can there be so many monsters in this small border wilderness?


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely and gave up the idea of recruiting another disciple in the border wilderness.


    The new apprentice is not in a hurry, the new martial arts hasnt beenpiled yet.


    Li Xuan returned to Yunshan County. As soon as he sat down, golden light appeared.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed the great master who was chasing Meng Chong, and your mountain and river swordsmanship has been improved.


    Sure enough!


    After Xu Yan got the news, he went to kill the great master who was chasing Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan is still fierce!


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly. As soon as he entered the inner domain, he directly yed the high-end game and killed the grandmaster in a row.


    Just after breaking through to the Great Innate Realm, he defeated the Grand Master, and now he kills the Grand Master again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed the great master who was chasing Meng Chong, and the swordsmanship of the mountains and rivers was improved.


    Golden light emerged again.


    Li Xuan:


    So, there is more than one great master chasing Meng Chong?


    Inner domain great masters, are there so many?


    Can you meet it casually?


    Xu Yan has killed three of them!


    Your apprentice Xu Yan has killed the great master in a row, and you have obtained the Nirvana Sword Intent!


    Feedback from Goldfinger continues toe.


    The Sword Intent of Annihtion!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed that he finally had the sword intention to break away from his apprentice.


    The sword intention of annihtion, annihting everything, is extremely powerful!


    Warriors, its time to enter the world of martial arts. Disciples, let them be their masters. The road to invincibility depends entirely on you.


    Li Xuan felt very happy.


    Su Lingxius hands are filled with qi and blood, condensed into elixir fire, and she is refining the elixir.


    She has been practicing the art of refining elixirs with her bare hands for several days, and has found the secret to refining elixirs.


    Alchemy should be improved again, right?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Xu Yan met Meng Chong, and he didnt know what he would do next.


    Li Xuan had nothing to do. He pointed at the red cat with a bamboo stick, and opened the acupoints on it one by one, especially the acupoints on the head, and told it to open this acupoint first. Chimao still seemed to understand.


    I dont know if the big demons method can be aplished. If it seeds, what kind of feedback will it receive?


    Li Xuan was curious.


    The method of the great demon is, after all, the way of the great demon. He is a human being, so what kind of feedback can he get?


    Be able to practice the way of the great demon?


    "I think too much. Whether the red cat can be cultivated is still unknown."


    Su Lingxiu''s expression was solemn, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and in her white hands, Qi and blood condensed into the shape of an alchemy furnace, while another stream of Qi and blood condensed into elixir fire, wrapping the Qi and blood alchemy furnace.


    At a certain moment, her hand shook, her energy and blood dispersed, and several pills fell into her palm.


    I finally seeded in refining the elixir with my bare hands!


    Li Xuangang sat down, and golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has understood the unarmed alchemy technique youpiled, and you have obtained the void alchemy technique (elementary level).


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. He hadpletely mastered the art of alchemy in the void in an instant, as if he was born with it.


    This is a truly powerful alchemy technique.


    Even if its just a beginner level.


    When Su Lingxiu bes proficient in making alchemy with her bare hands, I will teach her the void alchemy technique so that she can use it as a foundation to further understand stronger alchemy techniques.


    Li Xuan felt very happy.


    After Su Lingxiu''s Qi and Blood sessfully refined the elixir, although it consumed a huge amount of money, the speed of refining the elixir and the grade of the elixir were much better than using the alchemy furnace.


    It is just destined that it cannot be refined inrge quantities.


    If you want to refine it inrge quantities, you can only use an alchemy furnace.


    Next, while Su Lingxiu was refining alchemy, he continued to understand the martial arts of alchemy based on the Alchemy Book.


    She was not far away from reaching the Qi and Blood realm, and she was almost catching up with Shi Er.


    And Zhou Ying, with the help of the elixir, is not far from the entrance to the Qi and Blood realm.


    Its another beautiful day.


    Li Xuan made a pot of tea and drank it happily. These days, he likes drinking tea.


    It seems that drinking tea has a more elegant style.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has killed the master warrior in a row, and your experience with the God-Destroying Sword has been improved.


    Li Xuan sighed, is this revenge?


    Your disciple Xu Yan, the great master of sword ying, your sword of annihtion has been improved.


    Xu Yan killed the great master again.


    This great master is too weak. Is he as easy to kill as a cabbage?


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    Whether it is Xie Lingfeng, Hu Shan, or Su Lingxiu, they all say that the Grand Master is a truly top-notch power in the inner domain, and a force with a Grand Master at hismand is a first-rate force.


    The result, thats it?


    "It''s because they are too weak and have limited vision that they think so. In fact, the Grand Master is not strong either. There should be many first-rate forces in the inner domain, right? So the number of Grand Masters is still considerable."


    After Li Xuan figured it out, he felt relieved. There was no shortage of great masters in the inner domain for Xu Yan to kill.


    Xu Yan can''t be killed in a short while!


    Your apprentice Su Lingxiu has understood the rudimentary form of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, and you have obtained the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code.


    Golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was really excited at this moment.


    The Alchemy and Martial Arts Code is a trueplete system of Alchemy and Martial Arts, including alchemy, medicine, killing enemies, etc. Among them, Su Lingxiu has clearly understood the techniques of golden needle crossing acupoints and golden needle.


    These are all based on the Alchemy Book.


    Li Xuan discovered a way to speed up the feedback from Golden Finger. Now he has obtained the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code. Although it is only elementary, it can be passed on to Su Lingxiu.


    This enables Su Lingxiu to fully master the alchemy and martial arts scriptures in advance, and then use this as a basis to further understand the higher-level alchemy and martial arts scriptures.


    And so on


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the happier he became. After all, this was different from the martial arts skills. Xu Yan understood the martial arts skills of each realm, and he also mastered the martial arts skills of this realm.


    And the golden finger feedback he received was only for this level, and there was no technique for the next level, so he could not speed up his understanding of the next level.


    But the alchemy and martial art canon is different from alchemy. Su Lingxiu has gained a prototype of his understanding. Golden Finger will give him theplete feedback, and he will pass theplete version to Su Lingxiu. This can shorten the time for Su Lingxiu to perfect the alchemy and martial arts canon and speed up his understanding. A higher level of alchemy and martial arts.


    Master, when will senior brother and the otherse back?


    Su Lingxiu came over, beat his shoulders and sighed.


    Kou Ruozhi and the others collected the precious medicines and Su Lingxiu refined them into elixirs. However, since they were not elixirs, the effects of the elixirs could not be said to be strong.


    Moreover, the level of this medicine is so low that Su Lingxiu has no difficulty in refining it.


    There is almost no refining failure.


    Without the elixir, she would not be able to refine real elixirs, and even the elixirs in the Alchemy Book could not be refined.


    It should be soon, right?


    Li Xuan patted her little hand, stood up and said: "You have already started. Since there is no medicine left to practice, you should practice more martial arts and understand the Bagua.


    Your senior brother and second senior brother have all understood the Bagua and gained from it. I hope you can also gain some understanding.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes lit up, her senior brother and second senior brother''s body skills were very powerful, and they were all understood from the Eight Diagrams.


    The Bagua epasses the wonderful principles of heaven and earth. If you can understand a little bit of them, you can benefit from them endlessly.


    Arriving at the forest outside the manor, where Xu Yan and Meng Chong first learned about the Eight Diagrams, Li Xuan stepped on it, and in an instant, patterns of the Eight Diagrams appeared on the ground.


    The Eight Diagrams, for the Qiankun Xunzhenkanligendui, this is the Eight Diagrams diagram...


    Li Xuan exined the Bagua to Su Lingxiu. After the exnation, he said: "You should study it carefully. When your senior brotheres back one day, you can ask him for advice."


    Su Lingxiu was left meditating on the Eight Diagrams, and he returned to the manor with leisurely steps.


    Su Lingxiu began to reduce the amount of alchemy, and only asionally made alchemy with bare hands. She became proficient in this alchemy technique and devoted more time to the understanding and cultivation of Bagua.


    Li Xuan looked at Zhou Ying who was practicing hard. With the help of pills, he sessfully converted to martial arts. He was now in the stage of refining the internal organs and was about toplete the refining of the internal organs.


    Zhou Ying practices very hard, which may be rted to the responsibility she bears. She has always been protecting and taking care of the young Su Lingxiu.


    In her eyes, Su Lingxiu is like her daughter.


    Raising her hand, a faint sword intent enveloped Zhou Ying, allowing her toplete the internal refining more quickly and start martial arts.


    A few dayster, Zhou Ying''s muscles and bones thundered, and he started martial arts.


    However, there is no feedback from Goldfinger.


    "Now that I am stronger, she is just a beginner in martial arts, which is no longer enough for me to get feedback. If I want to get feedback, I am afraid I need a sufficient number of beginners in martial arts."


    Li Xuan thought to himself that there were many martial arts practitioners in Bianhuang, but there were probably not even fifty beginners.


    Your apprentice is so clever and beautiful, he has achieved a small breakthrough in the qi and blood realm, and you have achieved great sess in the alchemy and martial arts (innate realm).


    Su Lingxiu broke through the qi and blood realm and achieved sess.

 Chapter 156: Meng Chong returns, excited Su Lingxiu

    Chapter 156: Meng Chong returns, excited Su Lingxiu


    Chapter 156 Meng Chong returns, excited Su Lingxiu


    How long has it been since I started practicing Su Lingxiu Martial Arts? I have already broken through the Qi and Blood Realm and achieved sess.


    This cultivation speed is not much slower than Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan became more and more suspicious that Su Lingxiu might have some special physique, and it was very suitable for the practice of alchemy, medicine and martial arts.


    After Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, Golden Finger fed back his innate realm of alchemy and martial arts, integrating the three martial arts into one, and his strength was naturally improved.


    Li Xuan raised his palm, and a wisp of true energy emerged.


    The light blue Qi contains endless vitality, and in a moment of thought, it turns into a wisp of elixir fire.


    This is the innate Qi of Danyiwu Dao!


    To cure illnesses and save lives, a ray of true energy is enough.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    After Zhou Ying got started in martial arts, she went to see Shi Er to spar with each other, and the fight was extremely fierce, even though Shi Er had only achieved a small level of energy and blood, which was a small level higher than Zhou Ying.


    When fighting, it did not show its due advantage.


    This made Shi Er a little depressed.


    Why are you so weak?


    Zhou Ying was dissatisfied.


    Its not that Im weak, Im practicing Meng Chongs sword skills. Im afraid I wont be able to hold back my hand and hurt you if I use it!


    Shi Er said helplessly.


    Once Zhou Ying was injured, even if it was an unintentional mistake, he was worried about making Su Lingxiu dissatisfied. If so, how would he obtain the elixir for practice.


    You teach me how to use a sword.


    Zhou Ying frowned.


    She also understood what Shi Er was worried about and had no intention of forcing him to use his full strength.


    "good!"


    Shi Er nodded.


    When Zhou Ying was introduced to martial arts, Su Lingxiu made elixirs again and refined all the medicinal materials into elixirs in one go. Some of these elixirs were rewarded to Kou Ruozhi and the members of Changqing Pavilion.


    With the assistance of Kou Ruozhi and Xu Junhe, Evergreen Pavilion was initially established. There are several people with fair talents who are practicing martial arts, but they have not yet started.


    Part of the remaining elixirs were given to Xu Junhe, and the rest was used by Zhou Ying and Shi Er for their cultivation, as well as Red Mao''s share.


    Su Lingxiu is also looking forward to whether Red Cat can really cultivate into a great demon.


    I havent received any feedback from Goldfinger for a few days. Has the Grand Master finished killing me?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Without Grandmaster Xu Yansha''s feedback, he felt a little ufortable for a while.


    "Although there are many great masters, Xu Yan can''t provoke great masters every day, right? Besides, Xu Yan is not a person who takes the initiative to cause trouble. It is normal for him to have no feedback for so many days."


    Li Xuan thought about it and felt relieved.


    The red cat, wearing a thick gold chain around his neck, came over andy on the ground, staring at him with his eyes, as if he wanted to get his advice.


    This big cat is getting bigger and bigger, and it cant be stewed in a pot. If it continues to grow like this, it will be a fat tiger. Its time to shrink itself, umte the strength of the whole body into its acupoints, and condense itself.


    The acupoints release the umted power and then expand their body size. This is the power of the great demon...


    Li Xuan picked up the bamboo stick and stroked the red cat while teaching it.


    Looking at the red cat''s growing size, its strength is getting stronger, its ferocious aura is growing, and its intelligence seems to have improved.


    There are various signs that it seems to have some enlightenment.


    Of course, it is not known when one can be a great demon.


    Idle time is also idle. Li Xuan doesn''t mind teaching Red Cat more. As a peerless expert, the pets he raises cannot be ordinary.


    The red cat''s eyes were thoughtful, as if he didn''t understand. After Li Xuan finished teaching, he got up and left, lying down outside the manor, seeming to take a nap.


    Li Xuan took out the ancient leather book and continued to study the first page, when suddenly a golden light appeared.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the great master, and your Nirvana Sword Intent has been improved.


    Xu Yan killed the great master again.


    Could it be that Xu Yan and Meng Chong provoked some big force?


    Li Xuan guessed in his mind.


    Meng Chong is back.


    He came back earlier than expected, with a small package hanging on his chest. He was a reckless man, but he was very cautious, for fear of damaging the contents of the package.


    Li Xuan was astonished as he was carrying a big bag filled with bulging bags. Could it be that it contained all the elixirs?


    Where did so many elixirse from?


    Combined Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who both killed the Grand Master and the Great Grand Master, did they go to grab the elixir?


    Xu Yan didnte back.


    Master, Im back!


    Meng Chong had a respectful look on his face, carefully put down the package, and respectfully said goodbye.


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "Juste back!"


    Su Lingxiu, who was studying the Eight Diagrams outside the manor, suddenly rushed in, "Second Senior Brother, you are back. Where is Senior Brother?"


    Junior Sister, Senior Brother still has some things to do. We havent purchased all the elixirs on the list yet. Senior Brother will be back within a month.


    Meng Chong stood up with a silly smile on his face.


    Junior sister, look, these are all magical medicines!


    Meng Chong opened the big bag and revealed it was full of elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that her eyes were red, "Second senior brother, where did you get so many elixirs? Are you going to be in danger?"


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said, "It''s just a trivial matter, no matter what kind of trouble it is, my senior brother has solved it."


    Then he opened the small package and said, "Junior sister, what kind of elixir do you think this is?"


    Li Xuan also looked over. The first thing that caught his eye was a small green tree with nine small dewdrop-like fruits hanging on it. This elixir was extraordinary at first sight.


    Zhou Ying and Shi Er also came over.


    This, this is?


    Su Lingxius eyes widened. Others didnt recognize her. How could she not recognize them?


    The marrow drops from the sky!


    Moreover, it is nine drops of marrow, a fifth-grade elixir!


    This is the fifth-grade elixir, the marrow dripping from the sky!


    Su Lingxiu was so shocked. As we all know, the sixth-grade elixir is already the highest-grade elixir in the inner realm, and it is very rare.


    The fifth-grade elixir has never been heard of appearing in the inner realm. Even if it does appear, it is probably extremely secretive, so it has never been known to anyone.


    No matter what the situation is, it is enough to show that fifth-grade elixirs are hard toe by in the inner realm!


    Second senior brother, where does thise from?


    Zhou Ying and Shi Er were both shocked.


    Last time when Su Lingxiu introduced the elixir to the two senior brothers, Shi Er was also listening and knew nothing about the elixir.


    Meng Chong came back from the inner domain and brought back a fifth-grade elixir? !


    Li Xuan looked at Tiandi Mui and couldn''t help but think of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who either killed the grand master or the great master.


    Could it be that it was because this fifth-grade elixir was targeted that we met so many masters and great masters?


    Hehe, I dug it from a treasurend of elixirs.


    Meng Chong touched his head and said.


    Junior sister, look, there is still a sixth-grade elixir.


    In the small package, the most precious thing is undoubtedly Tiandi Marrow. In addition, there are several sixth-grade elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu''s face flushed with excitement, and she gently took out the elixir, "These elixirs are too precious, especially Tiandi marrow. My current alchemy skills are not strong enough, so Tiandi marrow and sixth-grade spirit Medicine, elixir cannot be refined for the time being.


    For such a precious elixir, every failure in refining it is a huge loss.


    "Although the elixirs are sealed with sealing foil, the best way to store the sixth- and fifth-grade elixirs is to use spiritual jade boxes, but there are no spiritual jade in the wilderness..." Su Lingxiu ced the elixirs in ce , said with a slight frown on his beautiful eyebrows.


    Its a small matter, Ill just go to Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County and buy some spiritual jade boxes!


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    Second senior brother, dont worry, if you buy the spiritual jade box, others will know that you have obtained the seventh or sixth grade elixir.


    Su Lingxiu stopped him in a hurry.


    "Shi Er, please inform Kou Ruozhi to get some jade boxes. Although they are not spiritual jade boxes, they can be used for storage. They have been sealed with medicinal foil, and they are not meant to be stored for tens or even hundreds of years. Ordinary jade boxes can also be used for storage. OK."


    Su Lingxiu looked back at Shi Er and gave instructions.


    Okay, I will inform Kou Ruozhi.


    Shi Er immediately went to find someone to notify Kou Ruozhi, and then came back quickly.


    Su Lingxiu carefully ced the Heavenly Drops of Marrow and several sixth-grade elixirs on the table, waiting for the jade box to be delivered.


    She opened therge bag of elixirs. Most of the elixirs inside were of the eighth grade, a few were of the seventh grade, and a very few were of the ninth grade.


    Second senior brother, there are too many elixirs here, and many elixirs can be refined!


    Su Lingxius eyes narrowed in excitement.


    Senior brother said before he went to the inner domain that he would bring back a big bag of elixirs, and indeed he brought back a big bag of elixirs!


    Senior Brother, there are still some elixirs on the list. I can collect them all. Junior sister, please feel free to make elixirs!


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    Second senior brother, is it dangerous to do these elixirs?


    Su Lingxiu looked at him with reddish eyes.


    Meng Chong felt a little embarrassed when she saw him. He rubbed his head and said: "It''s not dangerous, and it was all solved by senior brother."


    Second senior brother, can you tell me something?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying also had curious expressions on their faces.


    Although Li Xuan was also curious, as a master, he naturally couldn''t show it, so he remained calm, sitting on the chair and staring at the ancient leather book.


    As if he already knew everything.


    No problem, its exciting just to talk about it!


    Meng Chong became more energetic, pulled up a stool and sat down.


    Shi Er, go make tea!


    Zhou Ying kicked Shi Er.


    Shi Er hurriedly made arge pot of tea, put it in a bowl, and poured a bowl for Meng Chong.


    He also yearns for the inner realm.


    Speaking of which, this is also a coincidence...


    Meng Chong drank a bowl of tea and started talking about epting Meng Shushu''smission.


    When he mentioned Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying said in surprise: "Meng Shushu? A family of elixir detectives, a descendant of the Meng family?"


    Hey, do you know him?


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    Su Lingxiu also looked surprised, "Aunt Zhou, do you know him?"


    Zhou Ying shook his head and said: "I can''t say I know him, I just know him. Meng Shushu is very famous among elixir spies. Hees from the Meng family, a family of elixir spies, but the Meng family has declined..."


    Meng Chong nodded and said: "My family said that his parents died identally while searching for the elixir. His grandfather said that he went to rescue an old friend and died too."


    In this way, Meng Shushu is the only person left in the Meng family.


    Zhou Ying seemed to have thought of something when he heard this. He opened his mouth, but did not say what he thought. Instead, he said: "It is said that Mr. Meng was a great master and strong man, but he never thought that he had fallen."


    Grandmaster!


    Meng Chong no longer has any respect for the great master, so let''s just leave it that way, his strength is so-so.


    The senior brothers havepleted the feat of defeating the grand master. Now it''s your turn. It depends on which grand master is more unlucky.


    Second Senior Brother, keep talking!


    Su Lingxiu said.


    ...I saved my family, and he owed me a life, a storage bag, and eighteen sixth-grade elixirs, and then I went to the elixir treasurend to prepare to pick the elixirs..."


    Meng Chong didnt hide it either. He was going to Tianchui Mountain, the treasurend of spiritual medicine, to kill the grand master and fight the half-step grand master. Finally, when the grand master came, he could only escape with Meng Shushu.


    In the end, Xu Yan arrived and killed two great masters.


    Going to the elixir treasurend, he killed the great master and collected the elixir, and then returned to the wilderness. As a result, he encountered the killing skeleton again and killed the killing skeleton again.


    Su Lingxiu, Zhou Ying and Shi Er were stunned when they saw Meng Chong. ording to Meng Chong''s story, after going to the inner domain, he was either killing the grand master or on the way to kill the great master!


    Especially Xu Yan, he is simply unbelievably fierce!


    One sword and one great master?


    Killing skeletons, dead?


    Zhou Ying was horrified.


    This is one of the nine great demon lords of the demon sect, one of the three most powerful men under themand of the fire-ying demon lord. He is also the most murderous and cruel person.


    The three major countries have all issued bounties on him, but he has always lived a carefree life. The great masters who once surrounded and killed him were either dead or wounded. This also resulted in that no one killed the skeletons for the bounty.


    As a result, he was beheaded by Xu Yan? !


    Yes, hes dead. Senior Brother destroyed him to ashes with one sword.


    Meng Chong nodded and continued: "Senior Brother, we are already preparing to collect the reward, and we have to take over Cann Ind. We have a territory in the inner domain."


    Cann Ind?


    Zhou Ying was a little surprised and said: "Master Xu, have you conquered Yin Hong?"


    Yin Hong is still somewhat famous, especially in Dai Viet Kingdom, where he is known as the first person under the Grand Master.


    Meng Chong shook his head and said: "Of course not, Yin Hong broke through to the Grand Master. He provoked the Senior Brother in the Seven Star Academy, and was beaten to death by the Senior Brother with one palm!"


    Zhou Ying:


    Grandmaster, was he beaten to pieces with one palm?


    After listening to Meng Chongs story, Li Xuan couldnt help but sigh, thats what happened. It was really exciting.


    Compared with Meng Chongs deeds, Xu Yans deeds must be more exciting and exciting.


    He is really either killing the grand master or preparing to kill the great master.


    The inner realm is so exciting!


    Shi Er had a look of fascination on his face.


    Meng Chong nced at him and said: "Shi Er, with your strength, it is still very dangerous to go to the inner realm. Grandmaster warriors are everywhere."


    Shi Er smiled. Meng Chong said that the master warrior would kill one by one, giving him the illusion that the master is like a cabbage and can be killed at will!


    Actually, there are not many grandmaster warriors. The inner domain is so big


    The more Zhou Ying talked, the less confident he became.


    She just couldn''t understand that the master warriors were obviously top-notch warriors in the inner realm, but they were not everywhere. As a result, after Xu Yan and Meng Chong entered the inner realm, the grandmaster killed one after another.


    Later, Xu Yandu began to kill the great masters, killing one after another...


    Its really like Chinese cabbage!


    Junior sister, what kind of force is your enemy?


    Meng Zhan suddenly looked solemn and said: "The force that hired Meng Shushu to hunt down my grand master is dressed exactly the same as the grand master who was beaten up by the master. He belongs to the force of your enemy, junior sister!"


    Su Lingxiu and Zhou Yings expressions suddenly changed.


    Thank you to the leader of [Niu Junsheng i], thank you boss! !

 Chapter 157: Su Lingxiu’s life experience, refining the Golden Body Pill

    Chapter 157: Su Lingxiu��s life experience, refining the Golden Body Pill


    Chapter 157 Su Lingxius life experience, refining the Golden Body Pill


    Su Lingxiu''s expression changed drastically, and her voice trembled slightly, "Second Senior Brother, are they chasing you because of me?"


    Meng Chong shook his head and said: "Junior sister, what are you thinking? They don''t know that you are my junior sister. This is just a coincidence."


    Su Lingxiu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was so nervous just now that he forgot about it.


    Zhou Ying seemed to have thought of something, "Do you mean that they hired Meng Shushu to find the elixir treasurend for the elixir in that elixir treasurend?"


    Thats right.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Aunt Zhou, whats wrong?


    Su Lingxiu asked with a frown.


    "Miss, they want to use the sixth-grade elixir to lure you out, because they think..."


    Zhou Ying did not continue.


    Su Lingxiu understood the reason and her expression darkened.


    Meng Chong scratched his bald head and said: "Junior sister, what''s going on? Don''t hide it. It''s not a powerful force. The senior brother has killed many of them, including the great master. Three already.


    Su Lingxiu was silent for a long time and said: "Actually, I don''t know what kind of force they are. I only know that they belong to the dark forces. As for their names and why they wanted to arrest me, I don''t know either."


    Meng Chong frowned and said, "Junior sister, you don''t know what kind of force they are?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    After thinking about it, he added: "However, I guess it may be rted to my father, but my father... I don''t know who he is, or even what his name is."


    Speaking of this, Su Lingxiu looked sad.


    Meng Chong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Su Lingxiu didn''t even know who his father was. After a long while, heforted him: "Junior sister, a teacher is like a father. You have a master, me and senior brother, no one else." I can bully you!"


    I know that I am no longer alone.


    Su Lingxiu smiled.


    The corners of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly. With Su Lingxiu''s life experience, why does she feel so bitchy?


    Her father, isnt he some awesome person?


    Since he had already talked about the man in ck robe and his enemy, Su Lingxiu no longer concealed anything and told the whole story.


    They were probably looking for the sixth-grade elixir to lure me out. They didnt know that my mother was already dead and no amount of elixir could save her.


    My mother was actually a master warrior. However, after giving birth to me, her health deteriorated day by day. She passed away when I was ten years old. I have been following my grandpa... In fact, you can also say that he was my grandpa..."


    ording to Su Lingxiu, she had never known who her father was since she was a child, and her mother never mentioned it. Even she took her mother''s surname. After giving birth to her, her mother seemed to have over-consumed her body and damaged her basic vitality. Her body was not as good as one day. Day by day, I get weaker every day.


    She worked hard to learn medical skills for the sake of her mother.


    Its just that her mother passed away when she was ten years old, and she has been living with her grandfather since then.


    A few years ago, a master warrior attacked and wanted to capture her, but the opponent misjudged Grandpa Su Lingxiu''s strength and was killed on the spot.


    Su Lingxiu''s grandfather also realized that the problem was serious, so he took Su Lingxiu and Zhou Ying to hide, but a great master from the force to which the man in ck robe belonged came to attack.


    Su Lingxiu, led by Zhou Ying, hid until her grandfather came back.


    But when her grandfather came back, he was already on the verge of death. After hurriedly telling her to hide, he died.


    At the back, Zhou Ying took Su Lingxiu and fled to the wilderness.


    Junior sister, is your grandfather a great master?


    Meng Chong said in surprise.


    "Um!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Zhou Ying, who had been silent all this time, said: "The old man, his name is Medical Wang Suzhen, he is good at making medicine and treating the injuries of various warriors. At first, the old man nned to seek refuge in Tianbao Pavilion and seek asylum, but it was toote.


    In order to save the youngdy, the old man used all his favors. He has already used them, obtained a lot of elixirs, and separated those favors.


    So, there was no strong person to help me at the beginning.


    The "Miss" Zhou Ying refers to is Su Lingxiu''s mother.


    Li Xuan sighed. No wonder Su Lingxiu was so good at medicine. She was from an extraordinary family.


    As for Su Lingxius mother, Li Xuan also had some guesses as to why her body continued to weaken after giving birth to her, as if her foundation was damaged and her vitality was severely damaged.


    Su Lingxiu was extremely talented and had a special physique. It was precisely because of this special physique that her mother''s vitality was severely damaged and she died of the disease.


    Su Lingxius physique may not be perfect due to the environment. Is it because of her physique that the men in ck robes arrested her?


    Or is it rted to her biological father? Her biological father may not be an ordinary person, and its another farce with a **** life experience!


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    These are not important. Su Lingxiu is already his disciple and has practiced alchemy, medicine and martial arts. No matter what her life experience is, she is his disciple.


    Whoever dares to bully his apprentice will be beaten to death!


    Meng Chong looked at Zhou Ying, hesitating to speak. Zhou Ying frowned and said, "It''s all said and done. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    Thats right, junior sisters grandfather is a grand master and her mother is a grand master. Why are you so weak?


    Meng Chong touched his head and asked coquettishly.


    Before turning to martial arts, Zhou Ying was only in the fourth level. This strength was really poor.


    My talent is not good.


    Zhou Ying did not feel any embarrassment and said directly: "My family was ruined. It was the old man and the youngdy who adopted me when I was a child. Because my qualifications were so poor, the old man used favors and found someone to get a sixth-grade elixir to help me improve my physical condition.


    Since I was five years old, I have been using elixirs to nourish myself and constantly improve my qualifications, which is why I have the qualifications I have now. If nothing happens, I am actually expected to be a master.


    "I see!"


    Meng Chong was stunned and continued: "I heard that the marrow dropped from the sky can improve your talent. When the junior sister refines the elixir, you can continue to improve your talent."


    Although I dont know why the man in ck robe wanted to arrest Su Lingxiu.


    But since they are enemies, they will be destroyed.


    Junior sister, dont worry, the identity of the man in ck robe cant be hidden for long, so what about the dark forces? Someone will know about it after all. When the timees, senior brother and I will go and clear out theirir!


    Meng Chong said with a fierce look on his face.


    "They are actually very strong, so you should be careful. I am not in a hurry about revenge. When I be stronger, I can naturally find them one by one and bury them all!"


    Su Lingxiu clenched her fists and said.


    Li Xuan nced at Zhou Ying and didn''t ask anything. He could tell that Zhou Ying was hiding something. She probably knew something about Su Lingxiu''s life experience and the purpose of the man in ck robe.


    Since she didn''t say anything and even hid it from Su Lingxiu, I''m afraid she was a little worried.


    After Meng Chong brought back arge amount of elixirs, Su Lingxiu once again devoted himself to the study of elixirs, constantlybining new elixir recipes based on the characteristics of the elixirs.


    For example, elixirs suitable for Meng Chongs cultivation.


    Physical martial arts is about cultivating the physical body, so elixirs focus on tempering the physical body, opening up acupoints, and nourishing the mysteries of the golden body. The properties of the elixir used here are all focused on the physical body.


    ording to the theory of monarch, minister and assistant, Su Lingxiu researched the elixir recipe.


    It was the first time that she used all elixirs to make elixirs. She did not dare to be careless at all. She first practiced with ninth-grade elixirs. After she became proficient in elixir refining, she then upgraded the elixirs to a higher level.


    The mes were burning under the alchemy furnace. Su Lingxiu looked serious, and the alchemy fire in her hands was zing. With the divine fire stone, she started the first alchemy furnace.


    Unsurprisingly, the refining failed this time.


    The elixir is like a pimple.


    However, after all, it is made from elixirs. Even if it is a pimple, the effect is much stronger than those made from precious medicines. Akako was very excited.


    After taking two waste elixirs, it felt a little stretched andy down at the door to digest.


    After two batches of elixirs failed, the third batch of elixirs was sessful. The twelve elixirs exuded a dense fragrance, and the surface of the elixirs even had a faint luster.


    Second senior brother, this is a body-building pill, try it and see if it has any effect!


    Su Lingxiu excitedly handed the elixir to Meng Chongdao.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong was very excited. He also wanted to break through the Great Sun Golden Body as soon as possible, so that he could defeat the great master.


    After taking a pill, he began to refine it.


    Li Xuan took one look and knew what the result was. Although the Strengthening Pill was made from a ninth-grade elixir and had a powerful effect, for Meng Chong, who was practicing the Great Sun Golden Body, the effect seemed ordinary.


    Meng Chong''s physical body has already be so powerful that it is almostparable to a treasure.


    Second Senior Brother, how are you doing?


    Su Lingxiu looked expectant.


    Meng Chong reached out and touched his head and said: "The effect is average, but for other warriors, the effect should be amazing!"


    Su Lingxiu was thoughtful. The properties of various elixirs appeared in her mind. She was going to upgrade the body-strengthening pill. The second senior brother''s physical body was extremely strong.


    Ordinary elixirs are not very effective.


    Second senior brother, dont worry, I will refine the elixir for you that is suitable for your practice.


    Su Lingxiu said solemnly and authentically.


    "Just try your best. If there are no pills, I won''t be slow in practicing."


    Meng Chong did not have too urgent requirements for this.


    Give the remaining body-building pills to Zhou Ying and Shi Er.


    Seeing this, Li Xuan decided to show off his skills, and a prescription appeared in his mind.


    Golden Body Pill!


    The way of elixirs is broad and profound. Dont limit yourself to nts and trees. Dont limit yourself. I will demonstrate it to you today.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair and did not stand up.


    He raised his hand to grab it, and several elixirs flew over.


    Look carefully, what I will use this time is the Void Alchemy Technique, to refine a furnace of Golden Body Pills!


    Raising his hand and pping it, an alchemy furnace seemed to appear in the void, which was made of condensed true energy.


    The elixir was thrown into the void alchemy furnace, and the zing alchemy fire appeared instantly.


    Visible to the naked eye, the elixir is melting, the essence is extracted, and the impurities are refined. The essences of various elixirs are fused together, resulting in transformation.


    A faint golden light emerged, and twelve pale golden pills emerged from the void alchemy furnace.


    Su Lingxiu didn''t even blink, she was shocked in her heart. This alchemy in the void is really mysterious and unpredictable.


    Im just getting started, and Im far, far away from the masters realm.


    The Golden Body Pill was sessfully refined.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and the golden body pill flew in front of Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong took it excitedly, "Thank you, Master!"


    When a Golden Body Pill entered the mouth, a strong medicinal power suddenly entered the body, and Meng Chong''s body was glowing with a faint golden light.


    "The Golden Body Pill is a pill for physical warriors to practice. You are not physical warriors, so don''t eat it randomly. Otherwise, you will hurt your physical body and damage the foundation, and you will lose more than you gain."


    Li Xuan looked at Shi Er and Zhou Ying and reminded them.


    But in his heart, there is a dangerous secret. This Void Alchemy Technique consumes too much and cannot be performed by the Xiantian realm. He is a hundred times stronger than the same realm, and he can barely control it when using the Void Alchemy Technique.


    The consumption is huge beyond imagination.


    It almost tipped over.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief secretly.


    If the alchemy fails, he, a peerless master, will be a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, with the strength of a hundred times that of the same realm, and the Void Alchemy Technique that he seemed to have mastered from birth, he was able to sessfully refine the Golden Body Pill.


    Master, this void alchemy technique...


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. While beating her master''s shoulders, her face was filled with anticipation.


    Your strength is too low, and I wont be able to master it even if I pass it on to you. You should first be proficient in making alchemy with your bare hands and blood, and then you can consider void alchemy after your strength improves.


    Li Xuan discovered that Su Lingxiu could not practice the Void Alchemy Technique now, let alone use it as a basis toprehend a higher level of alchemy.


    So, it was decided not to pass it on to Su Lingxiu for the time being.


    After she can refine alchemy with bare hands and blood, practice it to perfection, and break through to the innate realm, she can then pass on the void alchemy technique to her.


    Okay, master, dont worry, I will be able to break through the innate realm soon.


    Su Lingxiu felt that what Master said was reasonable and she should not be too ambitious.


    With the elixir, there are more elixirs that can be refined, and because she practices elixir medicine and martial arts, she doesn''t have to worry about eating too many elixirs and having a weak foundation.


    In this way, the speed of cultivation will increase dramatically.


    Su Lingxiu was refining the Golden Body Pill in the alchemy furnace. Naturally, the first furnace failed. These useless pills were all red cats'' rations.


    After Meng Chong took the Golden Body Pill, he went to the hilltop outside the manor and started practicing.


    Kou Ruozhi sent a jade box, and Su Lingxiu carefully stored the Heavenly Drop Marrow and the sixth-grade elixir in the jade box, and even buried it in the ground.


    In the following time, Su Lingxiu continued to refine elixirs, study elixir recipes, and practice martial arts. The elixirs continued to be consumed and more and more elixirs were refined.


    Qi and Blood Pills are necessary and are the most abundant.


    The Qi and Blood Pills refined with elixirs are astonishingly effective. Whether it is Zhou Ying or Shi Er, with the aid of the pills, their cultivation speed has increased rapidly.


    In addition, part of the Qi and Blood Pills were awarded to Kou Ruozhi and the members of Evergreen Pavilion.


    Su Lingxiu used elixirs and precious medicines to refine elixirs that can assist in the stages of skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining, for use by those who are new to martial arts.


    In addition to Qi and Blood Pills, there are also Qi umting Pills, which are innate-level elixirs that can nourish the true energy, quickly restore the consumed true energy, and increase the speed of cultivation.


    However, Qi Yun Dan is of little use to Meng Chong and Xu Yan.


    A portion of the refined elixir was sent to the Xu family in Donghe County and handed over to Xu Junhe for him to distribute on his own.


    Li Xuan called Su Lingxiu over.


    Its time to teach her the elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    After Su Lingxiu obtained the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, his martial arts practice improved to a higher level. The types of elixirs he refined also increased, and the speed of elixir refining became faster and faster.


    The technique of refining the blood from the blood is already extremely skilled.


    The elixir refined from the eighth-grade elixir has a sess rate of more than 60%.


    Of course, if the alchemy furnace is used to assist in elixir refining, the sess rate of refining elixirs with eighth-grade elixirs will be nearly 90%.


    A bit shaky~~

 Chapter 158: Xu Yan: Miss Du is a person who knows how to repay kindness.

    Chapter 158: Xu Yan: Miss Du is a person who knows how to repay kindness.


    Chapter 158 Xu Yan: Miss Du is a person who knows how to repay kindness.


    There are enough elixirs and elixirs to assist cultivation, so the cultivation speed naturally increases rapidly. In Su Lingxiu''s Changqing Pavilion, there are already more than twenty members who have entered the internal organs refining.


    Kou Ruozhi is not far away from the entrance to martial arts.


    However, a lot of pills were consumed.


    Su Lingxiu is refining elixirs almost every day, especially the qi and blood elixirs that need to be refined to supply to Changqing Pavilion and the Xu family.


    Her cultivation time was reduced a bit because of this.


    More than half a monthter, Su Lingxiu also broke through the Qi and Blood realm and achieved great sess.


    Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, he has achieved great sess in the qi and blood realm, and your elixir, medicine and martial arts are perfect (innate realm).


    Golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan looked at Su Lingxiu, he was thinking about a question.


    If you want to cultivate Bianhuang warriors and quickly improve the strength of Bianhuang martial arts, elixirs are indispensable, and the number of elixirs required for this is not a small number.


    Elixirs are second. After all, general Qi and Blood Pills dont require much elixirs to make arge batch, or even less. The elixirs are used as the main medicine, and other auxiliary medicines can also be made with precious medicines.


    But how can one person, Su Lingxiu, refine such arge number of elixirs?


    Even if she is very good at refining Qi and Blood Pills and can refine dozens of them at a time, she alone cannot support such a huge quantity.


    What''s more, Su Lingxiu still needs to spend time practicing martial arts, studying the alchemy and martial arts books, refining higher-level elixirs, studying alchemy techniques, etc.


    After all, the border wilderness is just a temporary ce to live. It is inevitable to enter the inner domain, and Evergreen Pavilion will also enter the inner domain for development, with the main focus being the sale of elixirs.


    It can be expected that as soon as the elixires out, warriors from the inner realm will flock to it.


    It is definitely an unknown number of the parties and all kinds of intimidation, and whether Tianbaoge can sit still.


    As for cooperation with Tianbao Pavilion, it depends on what price Tianbao Pavilion can offer.


    Of course, no matter how we cooperate, the leadership is in the hands of Changqingge.


    If you want to have arge supply of elixirs, Su Lingxiu alone will not be able to supply them even if you die from exhaustion.


    Li Xuan thought of the assembly line production method. Can elixirs be produced in the same way?


    The refining of elixirs is also divided into several steps. Theplete alchemy technique is not easy to learn, but a single step is much easier.


    At thest step, the extracted essence of the elixir is fused and condensed toplete the final transformation, and the elixir is produced.


    As a result, even if someone steals all the alchemy steps, it will be difficult to learn the alchemy technique, not to mention that the refining techniques of each elixir are also different.


    .


    There are only three types of elixirs that are widely sold in the inner domain.


    The Qi and Blood Pill is needed by the general martial arts. Even if the martial arts in the inner realm are different, the effectiveness of the Qi and Blood Pill can still assist them in their cultivation.


    Yunqi Dan corresponds to the master warrior.


    And, healing elixirs.


    Changqing Pavilion only needs to produce these three types of elixirs, which is enough to obtain huge resources in the inner domain.


    You can also ept tasks, such as how many copies of the elixir are exchanged for refining a pill, etc.


    As long as Evergreen Pavilion is based in the inner domain and the elixir is promoted, after the warriors have tasted the benefits, are they still afraid that there will be no elixir?


    Of course, at the beginning, the steps should not be too big, otherwise the sudden strong impact will be very violent.


    Li Xuan went to the inner realm to enjoy himself, not to constantly solve various troubles.


    Therefore, only when Bianhuang Martial Arts bes strong and forms a huge force can the elixir be widely promoted. Even if it is coveted and attacked, it will have the strength to solve it without him taking action.


    With this thought, Li Xuan called Su Lingxiu over and gave her some tips on the method of refining elixirs on the assembly line, allowing Su Lingxiu to perfect it on her own.


    Master, this method is good, I know how to do it.


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed when she heard this.


    Next, she began to think about how to refine the elixir in an assembly line. First, she divided the steps of elixir refining, the techniques of each step, the semi-finished products, how to store them, and how to proceed to the next step.


    This is aplicated process and requires an alchemy furnace, so you need to find someone to forge it.


    However, before that, suitable alchemy warriors are needed to learn the separate steps of alchemy. The matter of refining elixirs in an assembly line cannot be put on the agenda in a short time.


    The amount of elixirs currently needed is notrge. Su Lingxiu recently took some time to refine a batch, which is enough to sustain the needs for a period of time.


    While she was thinking about the assembly line for refining elixirs, she was also studying Bagua, as well as the various martial arts techniques in the elixir and martial arts manuals.


    In the inner domain, Xu Yan ran away from several forces and got the reward.


    As for the bounty offered by the three major countries, he only found the Dai Viet Kingdom. Perhaps it was because of his reputation as a genius, or because of his strong deterrent power to kill the Grand Master, or because the Dai Viet Kingdom did not care about the reward.


    It was a pleasure to give, and Xu Yan was very satisfied with it.


    As for the remaining two countries, the journey is far away, so we can only put it aside for the time being, and wait until there is an opportunity to collect the reward.


    Back to Qixing City, I met Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan again, and returned the Fei Yuan Order to Hu Shan.


    Brother Xu, you are already famous in the martial arts world. Even the dead bodies and skeletons have died in your hands!


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    Xu Yan is only a great master of the Xiantian realm. In terms of realm, he corresponds to the great master of Dacheng. As a result, he has already killed the great master.


    Really cross a huge realm to kill enemies!


    This is the power of true martial arts.


    Grand masters are also very strong. The Skeleton Killer is the strongest among the grand masters I have killed. In order to kill him, I used several swords!


    Xu Yan sighed with a genuine expression on his face.


    Xie Lingfeng;


    With several swords, he killed a famous grand master. Does this mean that the opponent is very strong?


    Im going to take over Cann Ind, which will be my territory from now on. After taking over Cann Ind, Im going to buy elixirs, and then return to Beihuang.


    Brother Xie, do you want to stay in Qixing Academy and read the martial arts ssics?


    Xu Yan mentioned his next trip.


    I have condensed my true energy, but I dont have much idea about how to practice next. I want to ask my senior for some advice, so why not go with Brother Xu.


    Xie Lingfeng thought for a while and said.


    He went down to Jianzun Cliff this time just to find Xu Yan and for cultivation matters.


    Since Xu Yan was about to return to the bordends, he happened to be apanying him and went directly to ask his seniors for advice.


    Thats good!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    By the way, Brother Xu, this is a generous gift from Miss Du.


    Xie Lingfeng asked Hu Shan to move out a big box.


    This was a generous gift that Du Yuying sent to him from Jianzunya. He had someone send it from Jianzunya, just to pass it on to Xu Yan.


    Brother Xie, this is a generous gift I asked Miss Du to give you by borrowing your name. Just ept it.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Miss Du gave it to you. It''s not appropriate for me to ept it. Besides, it borrowed my name from Xie Lingfeng and promoted my reputation. Brother Xu, why should you be so polite? You''d better ept this gift. After all, it''s Miss Du''s gift." Mind."


    Xie Lingfeng opened the box with a smile.


    Inside were some elixirs, a sword, and some treasures, which were worth a lot of money and could be considered a generous gift.


    These two boxes are Yunwu Ling tea, a specialty product of the Duhou Pce. It is said that the output is rare, the tea has a strong aroma, and the tea leaves are like clouds. When brewed in the teapot, it feels like brewing a pot of clouds.


    Xie Lingfeng picked up a jade jar in the box and introduced it.


    There are three jade jars in the box, all of which are filled with Yunwu Ling Tea.


    "Yunwu Lingcha can only be regarded as a low-grade elixir of the ninth grade, but it is quite famous. It is named after its clouds, and the tea has a quiet fragrance, which is quite popr among some great masters and warriors." Xie Lingfeng put the tea can back. in the box.


    Xu Yans eyes lit up and he said, Okay, Ill ept it!


    Yunwu Lingcha, Master will probably like it, right?


    In the wilderness, all the master drank was coarse tea. Although the master''s realm was too high, he returned to his original nature, his Taoism was natural, and he didn''t care about the tea, but as a disciple, he couldn''t really let his master drink coarse tea all the time, right?


    Since you have spiritual tea, you must take it back to honor Master!


    Hu Shan, put the box on your back and lets go.


    Xie Lingfeng said happily.


    No problem, Master.


    Hu Shan picked up the box, tied it with a rope, and carried it on his back.


    Xu Yan asked doubtfully: "Brother Xie, don''t you have a hiding bag?"


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Xu doesn''t know something. The storage bag is too expensive, and it cannot be bought with simple spiritual crystals. Although I have a good status in Jianzunya, I can''t afford the storage bag!"


    There is another reason he did not say.


    Grandmaster warriors are easily robbed if they carry a storage bag!


    Even though he is the sword master Ya Tianjiao and his father is Xie Tianheng, he will not be able to avoid being robbed, but he will not be killed.


    How many great masters can''t afford to use the storage bag and are jealous. Once they find a master warrior and there is a storage bag, it would be weird not to grab it!


    After all, not everyone has Xu Yans strength.


    Xu Yan was dumbfounded. The storage bag was more precious than expected. Even someone like Xie Lingfeng couldn''t afford it.


    As he walked out, he asked: "What kind of person has a storage bag?"


    Grandmaster warriors killed many, and the great master also killed some.


    For example, Killing Skeleton is also a great master with a rather vicious reputation, but he doesnt even have a hiding bag on his body.


    Generally speaking, only the pinnacle grand masters have it, but not all pinnacle grand masters have it.


    Xie Lingfeng thought for a while and said.


    The pinnacle grandmaster.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Its not easy to kill!


    With his current strength, it would not be a big problem to kill Dacheng Grandmaster.


    Bing a Peak Grandmaster is a bit difficult. After all, the strength of a Peak Grandmaster is already at the true pinnacle, far beyond the level of a Dacheng Grandmaster.


    There are not many peak grandmasters in the entire inner domain. Any force that has a peak grandmaster at itsmand is considered a top force.


    As soon as he came out of the other courtyard, he saw Du Yuying and Cui''er running towards her.


    Mr. Xu.


    Du Yuying did not wear a veil, and her face was beautiful. There was a faint blush on her white cheeks, making her look even more beautiful.


    Of course, Xu Yans heart is calm!


    Miss Du!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Mr. Xu, are you going to Cann Ind?


    Du Yuying asked softly.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Yan didnt hide anything. He suddenly thought of something and said, Thank you very much, Miss Du, for the generous gift.


    Du Yuying saw the box Hu Shan was carrying, her eyes were filled with smiles, and she could hardly hide her joy, "It''s good that Mr. Xu likes it!"


    He turned around and stretched out his hand: "Tui''er!"


    Tui''er took out a bag and put it in her hand, "Miss, here it is!"


    Du Yuying held the bag in one hand, and with the other hand, she grabbed Xu Yan''s hand and put the bag in his hand, "Mr. Xu, there are 200,000 spirit crystals in it. Although it is not much, it is what Yuying said to Mr. Xu. of gratitude.


    As she spoke, her small white hands were secretly stroking the back of Xu Yan''s hands, and her face turned even redder.


    No reward for no merit, Miss Du should take it back.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Although he is poor andcks spiritual crystals, he is a principled person.


    Mr. Xu, you killed the killing skeleton. This is part of the reward. He has been staring at our Duhou Pce for some time. Master Xu killed him, which just solved a major problem in our Duhou Pce.


    "How can this little spiritual crystal repay Young Master Xu''s kindness? Yuying only has so much for the time being. For the time being, I will use this meager amount of spiritual crystal to thank Young Master Xu. I hope Young Master Xie will not refuse!"


    Du Yuying has already thought of her words.


    Hold Xu Yan''s palm with both hands, put his ten fingers together, and said in a soft voice.


    If thats the case, then Ill ept it!


    It turned out to be a reward for killing the skeleton. Xu Yan was so pleased that he pulled his hand back and epted the soul ticket.


    Miss Du is a good person and someone who knows how to give back. Maybe she was too excited and didnt know how to let go of her hand.


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and said, "Miss Du, see youter!"


    Its time to say goodbye.


    Mr. Xu, I owe you a lot of kindness to Yuying. If Yuying buys a storage bag to thank you someday, I dont know where to find you?


    Du Yuying asked hurriedly.


    Stash bag?


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he looked happy, saying: "Miss Du, you are so polite. The storage bag is worth a lot of money..."


    No matter how precious the storage bag is, it cannot be as kind as Mr. Xu.


    Du Yuying is sincere and authentic.


    "In this case, you might want to go to Cann Ind to find me, or go to Brother Xie, and he will convey it to you."


    Xu Yan felt more and more that Du Yuying was a good girl who valued affection and righteousness, so he immediately replied.


    Yuying noted it down!


    Du Yuying nodded.


    Brother Xie, lets go!


    Xu Yan walked away quickly.


    Xie Lingfeng nced at Du Yuying with a strange look on his face, shook his head, said nothing, and hurriedly followed Xu Yan''s pace.


    Miss Du, she is such a repaying person, she deserves to be escorted to her in the first ce.


    Xu Yan was filled with emotion.


    Hu Shans lips twitched. Is this a way of repaying a favor?


    Thats because Im thinking about you!


    Miss Du is also very talented, but she seems to have some physical problems, but I dont know why. She is already at the first level, and a master is not too far away.


    Xu Yan continued to sigh, and his affection for Du Yuying greatly increased.


    Of course, its just a simple good impression.


    Xie Lingfeng nodded, "Miss Du studied under the Grand Superintendent of Seven Star Academy. Her talent is indeed extraordinary, and it may have something to do with her special physique."


    Du Yuying is a disciple of a certain chief supervisor in Qixing Academy, which shows that she has great talent.


    The three of them had juste out of Seven Star City and were about to go to Cann Ind when a beautiful figure floated over, dressed in in clothes like snow. Even though the face could not be seen, it still gave people a feeling of being the most beautiful in the world.


    Wushuang Pavilion, a woman in in clothes!

 Chapter 159: On Canglan Island, the Dacheng Grandmaster was surrounded and killed

    Chapter 159: On Cann Ind, the Dacheng Grandmaster was surrounded and killed


    Chapter 159 Cann Ind, the siege of Dacheng Grandmaster


    Xie Lingfeng''s expression became serious as soon as he saw the woman in in clothes. This was the only person he met in the inner realm who could pose a threat to him.


    Mr. Xu.


    The woman in in clothes has a gentle voice andes with a gentle voice.


    You came just in time, Ill give you this. Thank you for your helpst time. If there is any trouble, I can help you once.


    Xu Yan took out the jade que and handed it to the woman in in clothes.


    Young Master Xu, youre wee. Ill give this jade token to you.


    The woman in in clothes seemed to have a smile in her eyes.


    No!


    Xu Yan thrust the jade token into her hand.


    He doesnt like to owe favors. Since he doesnt need them anymore, he wont keep them.


    The woman in in clothes felt a little regretful, but she did not force Xu Yan to ept it. Instead, she took out a bag and handed it to Xu Yan: "This is a thank you gift for Mr. Xu. There are 300,000 spiritual crystals in it, and some are stored in Tianbao Pavilion. Mr. Xu can take out some of the elixirs from Tianbao Pavilion anywhere."


    Xu Yan asked in confusion: "Thank you?"


    This move is for 300,000 spiritual crystals, which is quite generous, and there is also a storage slip for the elixir. The elixir I want to deposit is also valuable.


    Just, why does the other party thank me?


    Master Xu killed the Skeleton, so naturally I am here to thank you. The Skullmitted evil and killed many people in my Wushuang Pavilion, and my Wushuang Pavilion has ced a reward on him for a long time.


    "Now, Mr. Xu has killed him to avenge the death of those who died in my Wushuang Pavilion. Naturally, I want toe to thank Mr. Xu."


    The woman in in clothes was full of joy, as if she was killing a skeleton, and she let out a fierce breath.


    Another killing skeleton?


    Xu Yan was overjoyed. How much people hated this skeleton-killer. Although he killed him, he could not get the spiritual crystal from him, but only got a skeleton stick.


    However, the reward for killing the Skeleton Skeleton was a windfall.


    Then Im not wee.


    Xu Yan readily epted it.


    Mr. Xu, where are you going?


    Seeing Xu Yan ept the things, the woman in in clothes was happy and asked with a smile.


    Go and take over Cann Ind.


    Xu Yan didnt hide it either, and there was no need to hide it.


    I dont know, what should I do if I want to contact you?


    The woman in in clothes asked.


    You can go to Cann Ind, or ask Brother Xie to convey it.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    Mr. Xu, if you have free time, you cane to Wushuang Pavilion to talk about it.


    The woman in in clothes spoke in a genuine and expectant tone.


    Lets take a look at it when I have free time.


    Xu Yan looked a little perfunctory.


    There is no need to sharpen the state of mind, and there seems to be no need to go to Wushuang Pavilion.


    As for beauties?


    How can beautiful women be as fun as kendo!


    The woman in in clothes left, and Xu Yan and the others continued on their way to Cann Ind.


    I didnt expect that killing skeletons is so valuable. If I kill one of them, I will make a lot of money.


    Xu Yan was filled with emotion.


    Xie Lingfengs mouth twitched. The woman from Wushuang Pavilion came here to give gifts on purpose!


    It is nothing more than an excuse to kill the people of Wushuang Pavilion by killing skeletons.


    Although Wushuang Pavilion is not as good as Jianzunya, it is still one of the top forces, and has a deep background and many supporters.


    Let alone killing skeletons, not even the Fire Demon Lord would dare to break into the Wushuang Pavilion easily.


    The unparalleled grand master is also a peak grand master, and his strength is not much weaker than that of the Fire Demon ughter Lord!


    Du Yuying and a woman in in clothes were all rushing to give Xu Yan benefits. Xie Lingfeng was all numb. He, the majestic sword master Ya Tianjiao, and Xie Tianheng''s only son, did not receive such treatment.


    I can only sigh that a truly peerless evildoer is indeed weed wherever he goes.


    Especially popr with women!


    Cann Ind is some distance away from Qixing Academy. It is located in Yunfeng County, Dayue Kingdom, on the Cangjiang River. It is an ind on the Cangjiang River.


    When Yin Hong was in the realm of Grandmaster Yin Hong, he upied this ind and dominated it. He was called the Lord of Cann Ind, or Master Cann.


    With his fall, the people on Cann Ind did not dare to stay and all left.


    As for the property on the ind, some losses are inevitable.


    Xu Yan is famous for killing skeletons, so no one dares to attack Cann Ind. The intimidation of the Grand Master is extremely strong everywhere.


    What''s more, it was Xu Yan who killed the great master.


    I dont know how many things are left on the ind.


    Xu Yan sighed with regret.


    Meng Chong was being hunted, and he couldn''t wait to save Meng Chong, so he could only put aside the matter of Cann Ind for the time being. After such a long time, a lot of things on the ind must have been taken away.


    Its hard to say how much of Yin Hongs legacy is left.


    Of course, Xu Yan is rtively rich now. Although it hurts to lose Yin Hong''s legacy, Cann Ind alone is worth a lot of money.


    It can be regarded as having a territory that truly belongs to oneself in the inner domain.


    Furthermore, Cann Ind is located on the Cangjiang River, which is one of the three major rivers in Dai Viet Kingdom. It has an excellent geographical location and there are also some specialties on the ind.


    In the middle of the rushing Cangjiang River, an ind stands with green ancient trees. Among the ancient trees, pavilions, pavilions, pces and houses can be vaguely seen.


    Cann Ind, which is several miles away, is thergest ind on the Cangjiang River. It has rich aura of heaven and earth. It specializes in a kind of spiritual fruit. Although it has no special effects, it tastes very good. It can improve the physical condition of warriors below the seventh level if eaten. , speed up the practice.


    Although it is only a ninth-grade fruit, it will bear fruit every year, and the quantity is considerable. It is a kind of spiritual fruit that can only be enjoyed by high-grade warriors and powerful people.


    There is a kind of fish near Cann Ind. The meat is delicious and has a certain nourishing effect for low-level warriors.


    Just these two specialties of Cann Ind can bring huge benefits to Cann Ind.


    This ind is good, its a good ce to practice.


    Xu Yan looked at Cann Ind in the river from a distance, looked around at the terrain, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Its really a nice ce.


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    The three of them were flying in the air and were about to arrive at Cann Ind. Xu Yan suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice: "Brother Xie, you and Hu Shan stand back!"


    Xie Lingfeng was startled, and without asking any further questions, he and Hu Shan retreated.


    Xu Yan was looking at Cann Ind below indifferently at this moment, and said coldly: "Why hide,e out."


    As he spoke, he stepped back.


    Its not that Im afraid of the ambush on Cann Ind.


    Rather, they are afraid that fighting will destroy Cann Ind, especially those spiritual fruits. Every time one of them is destroyed, it is a big loss.


    After all, this is your own territory. It is unwise to fight in your own territory.


    Two figures flew from Cann Ind, wearing ck robes with a green leaf embroidered on the chest. Their heads were still covered with hoods, and their faces could not be seen.


    Holding a scimitar in his hand, it shone with a cold and sharp edge.   Great Grandmaster Warrior!


    And he is a great master of Dacheng!


    Its you hiding your heads and tails again!


    Although there are two people on the other side, and they are both Dacheng Grand Masters, he is not afraid at all!


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked. There are two Dacheng Grandmasters!


    It can be seen that the other party is cautious, fearing that if one persones, he will not be able to deal with Xu Yan!


    He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Xu Yan was really strong. The power of his attacks was difficult for ordinary warriors to withstand.


    The Dacheng Grand Masters strength is far fromparable to that of the mid-level Grand Master. Once he can withstand Xu Yans attack, it will not be so easy for Xu Yan to defeat the opponent.


    Besides, there are two people on the other side!


    He and Hu Shan retreated while sending a message to Xu Yan, "Brother Xu, can you deal with it? If not, retreat for the time being. I will ask a great master from Jianzunya to help."


    Brother Xie, dont worry, these are just two good people who sent money.


    Xu Yan sent a message and replied.


    The people in ck robes are rtively rich, and since this is the Grand Master of Dacheng, they are naturally even richer. Killing these two people will be another windfall!


    Xu Yan was very happy.


    Xu Yan, lets put aside for now the matter of you taking away our preciousnd of elixirs. Tell me, where is Su Lingxiu?


    A man in ck robe said coldly.


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold, "Want to know? Then let''s see if the money bag you are carrying is enough!"


    You really know, where is he?


    The man in ck robe''s voice was cold and full of murderous intent.


    Ive already said, if you want to know, you have to take a look at your money bag. Is it heavy enough? Take it out and show it to me?


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Hook the money bag first, so as not to break into a big fight and use too much force to kill both the person and the money bag.


    After all, they are two great masters of Dacheng, so he does not dare to be careless.


    The ck-robed man''s aura exploded, with the power of a great master, stirring up the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, like a storm, forming in the heaven and earth around the two of them.


    The mighty pressure surged, just like the might of heaven.


    Xu Yan''s expression condensed. He was worthy of being a Dacheng Grand Master. His strength was far beyond the reach of those below the Intermediate Grand Master.


    The Killing Skeleton is indeed very powerful, butpared with these two Dacheng Grandmasters, it is still far behind.


    Furthermore, the two great masters in front of them are obviously among the top experts in the realm of Dacheng.


    The power of stirring the aura of heaven and earth, as if controlling the aura of heaven and earth, is not as good as the realm of Tongxuan, but it isparable to the aura of heaven and earth, and the power of connecting with the mysteries of heaven and earth is somewhat close.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up at this moment. The two Dacheng Grandmasters stirred up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forming a storm, which was astonishingly powerful. With such a scene, in his mind, the spiritual energy of the Tongxuan Realm, whichbined with the heaven and earth, and the mysteries of the heaven and earth appeared. force.


    At this moment, his understanding of the Tongxuan Realm improved tremendously.


    Xu Yan felt that he could almost fully understand the Tongxuan realm skills.


    As long as you calm down and understand it carefully, you will be able to understand the wonders of the mysteries.


    If you had a battle with the two people in front of you, you would definitely gain a lot.


    The two great masters of Dacheng seemed to have formed two storms of heaven and earth, with terrifying power. All the warriors on Cangjiang looked over in shock.


    Grand master and strong man?


    The nearby grandmaster warriors were even more frightened. Those who could stir up the aura of heaven and earth, like a storm, were at least the powerful Dacheng Grandmasters.


    And, more than one!


    That''s the direction of Cann Ind?


    There have been rumors for a long time that Yin Hong, the original owner of Cann Ind, was killed in the Seven Star Academy and lost Cann Ind to the sword **** Xu Yan. Could it be that the Great Master of Dacheng came to target Xu Yan?


    No one dared to get close and could only watch from a distance.


    Xu Yan, you are indeed a genius, if you dont want to die, tell her whereabouts, otherwise you will definitely die!


    The man in ck robes divided his position to the left and right, forming a pincer attack.


    No one can know anything from me, Xu Yan, without paying a price. If you want to know, just hand over your money bag.


    "Otherwise, don''t even think about it. Do you really think you two can kill me?"


    Xu Yan sneered.


    His body swayed and disappeared from the same ce in an instant. The next moment he was several miles away. Before the men in ck robes could chase him, he was back to where he was.


    Thunder shes from the sky!


    The speed is so fast, beyond imagination.


    The two men in ck robes couldn''t help but stare at each other. If Xu Yan wanted to escape, it would be really difficult for them to chase him down.


    Ive said it all, hand over the money bag, everything will be easy to talk about!


    Xu Yan said cheerfully.


    Xu Yan, if you dont keep your word, there will be no ce for you in the inner realm!


    The man in ck robepromised.


    The whereabouts of Su Lingxiu are of great importance. As long as we can get the whereabouts of Su Lingxiu, everything else can be put aside for the time being.


    "It''s easy to say, Xu Yan has unparalleled credibility, so you can rest assured!"


    Xu Yan patted his chest and said.


    I muttered in my heart: "As long as I kill you, who will know that I am not true to my word? As long as no one knows, I will still have unparalleled credibility!"


    "Give!"


    The two men in ck robes took out the money bag and threw it to Xu Yan. The scimitars in their hands glowed, as if they wanted to take action while Xu Yan was taking the money bag.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yan waved his hand, and a small golden dragon flew out, rolled up two money bags, and did not rx his vignce at all. The man in ck robe did not find the opportunity to take action.


    Xu Yan was so happy that he took the money bag, opened it and took a look, and his expression suddenly changed.


    You two poor idiots, you are a great master, but you only have this little spiritual crystal in your body? Who cares about these broken pills and garbage-like things?


    "There are only two eighth-grade elixirs. Are you worthy of the reputation of Dacheng Grand Master? Is the news about me, Xu Yan, so worthless?"


    You are humiliating me!


    The two Dacheng Grand Masters only had a few spiritual tickets, which together amounted to no more than 100,000 spiritual crystals. As for the two bottles of pills, Xu Yan didn''t like them at all.


    What rubbish!


    There are only two eighth-grade elixirs!


    The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment!


    The two men in ck robes were stunned for a moment, and then they started to tremble with anger. The storm around them became more intense and powerful, and there were signs of losing control.


    On the Cangjiang River, there were turbulent waves.


    They are Dacheng Grandmasters. With such status, how can they carry a huge amount of spiritual tickets with them, which is nothing more than healing medicine and a spiritual elixir, just in case of emergencies.


    With their strength, they can redeem the required spiritual crystals at any Tianbao Pavilion. Why do they need to carry arge number of spiritual tickets with them?


    This is a unique treatment for those who are powerful enough to be a Dacheng Grandmaster or above.


    As a result, the boy in front of them actually humiliated them like this!


    You deserve to die!


    Boom!


    The storm swept across, and two figures, carrying a mighty power, came over one from the left and one from the right. Huge waves rolled up in the Cangjiang River, carrying a powerful power, and they were photographed from the air.


    Two sharp sword lights bloomed in the storm and poured out from the huge waves.


    The moment Grandmaster Dacheng took action, it was earth-shattering!


    Ouch!


    The roar of the dragon sounded, and eighteen giant golden dragons sted out, rushing towards the rolling waves, as if the golden dragons were controlling the water and smoothing the stormy waves!


    Sword light rolled up inyers, mountains and rivers descended, and dragons roared.


    The mountains and rivers roar!


    Xu Yan didn''t dare to be careless. Since he already had the money bag and it was two poor masters, there was no need to hold it back.


    Once you take action, go all out!


    One against two!

 Chapter 160: With one against two, enlightenment on Canglan Island

    Chapter 160: With one against two, enlightenment on Cann Ind


    Chapter 160: One against two, enlightenment on Cann Ind


    Outside Cann Ind and above the Cangjiang River, huge waves surged into the sky, the wind and clouds changed color, and powerful pressure stirred up in all directions. The battlefield was sweeping like a storm, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan retreated again and again, staying far away from each other.


    Staring at the battlefield, his expression was extremely solemn.


    Master, can Xu Yan win?


    Hu Shan was a little worried.


    Grandmaster of Dacheng, and the two of them joined forces, once they made a move, they shook the world, and swept up a storm that destroyed the heaven and earth out of thin air.


    Since Xu Yan will not retreat, we should be confident.


    Xie Lingfeng said solemnly.


    Even so, he was a little worried.


    Which force are these men in ck robes? Being able to dispatch two Dacheng grand masters shows that their strength is definitely not weak, and there must be a top grand master sitting in charge.


    Hu Shan said in a deep voice.


    A member of the dark forces, and among the dark forces, there are not many who have this strength.


    Xie Lingfengs eyes were solemn.


    In the vast inner territory, in addition to the many forces on the surface, there are also some dark forces.


    Dark forces refer to forces that act low-key or do some shady things. They never say the name of their forces to the outside world.


    Although we know that such a force exists, we cannot name it, so it is called a dark force.


    Of course, there are strong and weak dark forces.


    Not all dark forces have names that no one knows, and dark forces that even the big forces dont know their names must be extremely powerful.


    The force that the ck-robed man belongs to is this category.


    The battle continued, and the huge waves became more and more fierce. The waves rolled up dozens of feet, and theyers of sword light were like a storm, constantly bombarding them.


    From a distance, the battlefield looks like a scene of annihtion!


    Xu Yanxian''s true energy was circting, and he struck out heartily. A faint spiritual light even appeared on his body. This was the spiritual bone of Longteng Mountain and River, which showed his powerful side in the battle.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged in, constantly making up for the consumption of true energy. The more Xu Yan fought, the more courageous he became, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    While fighting, he felt that the powerful aura of the two men in ck robes stirred up the aura of heaven and earth, bringing about a pressure that would destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The more the two men in ck robes fought, the more frightened they became, and the more determined they became. They must kill this man, otherwise it will definitely be a serious problem!


    As the scimitar was swung, the aura of the sword became more and more fierce. In the end, the auras of the two people actually merged together. This was a joint technique!


    Hum!


    In the mid-air, huge scimitar lights appeared, pouring down continuously, as if across the mid-air, blocking all directions.


    The sword light raged, and the huge waves were evaporated continuously. The world seemed to be enveloped by the sword light, forming a sword light purgatory!


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and the opponent''s momentum merged with him. The strength he disyed was instantly improved, and the four sides were blocked to prevent him from escaping!


    He sneered in his heart, if he wanted to escape, how could the other party be able to block him?


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s momentum suddenly surged, his sword intent was mighty, and his fierce killing intent wreaked havoc between heaven and earth.


    The mountains and rivers emerged, and the surrounding areas were blocked to prevent the ck-robed men from escaping.


    With a p of his left palm, the golden dragon roared, its eyes shone brightly, and the powerful true meaning of the dragon''s power was wrapped in an angry momentum. Even the huge waves of the Cangjiang River seemed to be smoothed out at this moment. .


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon burst out and killed one of the men in ck robes.


    The powerful force continuously destroys the light of the sword and bombards it continuously.


    However, the man in ck robe was very powerful, and when the scimitar was used, the golden dragon copsed before it even got close.


    However, Xu Yan struck out one palm after another. The unparalleled power of the Dragon Subduing Palm continued to shatter his heavy sword light, and each palm advanced a certain distance.


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s strength was fully activated, with the Dragon Subduing Palm in his left hand and the Mountain and River Kendo in his right hand, shing out one sword after another.


    With one against two, they suddenly gained the upper hand.


    Moreover, he, in turn, blocked all directions and blocked the escape route of the men in ck robes.


    Cut it down with one sword.


    Ouch!


    The dragon''s roar sounded, and the mountains and rivers enveloped it, as if it was about to pull the ck-robed man into the mountains and rivers and annihte himpletely.


    Another sword shed out.


    The sword of all things mountains and rivers!


    The sword light is mighty, and the sword is stunned.


    Then, there was another sword, the roar of mountains, rivers, dragons, and all the phenomena of mountains and rivers.


    Sword after sword, the man in ck robe has beenpletely suppressed.


    Shanhe''s sword intent is getting stronger and stronger, and its killing intent fills the world with a murderous aura.


    It was as if heaven and earth had inspired murderous intent.


    At this point in the battle, the expressions of the men in ck robes had changed drastically. They felt a strong crisis. The situation at this moment was extremely dangerous.


    Ouch!


    Xu Yan struck out with another palm, and the huge golden dragon suddenly rushed in front of another man in ck robe. When the other person was about to sh at the dragon, suddenly, the dragon suddenly divided and turned into a Eighteen golden dragons.


    In an instant, they were bombarded from all directions.


    At the same time, Xu Yan shed down with his sword, and the dragon roar of the mountains and rivers and all the phenomena of the mountains and rivers merged together instantly, pulling the man in ck robe into the sword intention of the mountains and rivers.


    Today, my sword god, Xu Yan, will kill Grandmaster Dacheng outside Cann Ind. Anyone who dares to covet Cann Ind will be killed without mercy!


    Xu Yan''s voice was like thunder, rolling and spreading.


    Those warriors watching the battle in the distance turned pale with horror and beheaded the great master of Dacheng?


    And they are two great masters of Dacheng!


    Sword God Xu Yan, how strong is he?


    Could it be that he is the pinnacle grandmaster?


    There are also hidden ck-robed forces who want to take revenge. If you want to take revenge, juste to me. This sword **** is waiting for you at any time. But remember to bring enough soul tickets. The dead poor guy does not deserve to die in my hands!


    Then Xu Yans cold voice came again.


    Everyone secretly breathed in. This was a direct war against a certain force!


    A force that can dispatch two Dacheng Grandmasters must be a top power with a top Grandmaster at theirmand.


    This is one person, can''t he suppress a top power?


    The two men in ck robes felt a severe life and death crisis at this moment. They turned pale with horror, and their aura suddenly changed.


    Since there was a gloomy air, the scimitar also had ayer of cold air, as if it was covered with ayer of ice, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    It has a gloomy air, as if it carries a breath of death.


    The opponent is preparing to fight tooth and nail and has used some powerful secret martial arts technique.


    Obviously, it can be seen that this secret martial art has a very high cost.


    But in a life-and-death situation, these costs are unimportant.


    The secret of martial arts? Ha!


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously and shed down with his sword, as if the people were dead and the mountains and rivers were extinguished. The overturned mountains and rivers were enveloped in a gloomy atmosphere, and everything was included in the mountains and rivers.


    With the death of mountains and rivers, this gloomy atmosphere also turned into the power of death of mountains and rivers.


    No! What is this...


    The man in ck robe''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    What kind of sword technique is this?


    Why is it so weird and powerful?


    The body disintegrated piece by piece, turning into ashes along with the mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    One sword killed a man in ck robes, and the Dragon Subduing Palm also burst out with the most powerful power, like the wrath of a divine dragon, and the sky and the earth changed color.


    The secret martial arts skills and the gloomy aura disyed by the man in ck robes seemed to have met their nemesis. Under the power of Zhiyang Zhigang''s Dragon Subduing Palm, they were as fragile as paper!


    "How can it be!"


    The ck-robed man''s body exploded and turned into ashes under the crushing force of the terrifying dragon!


    Heaven and earth returned to peace.


    Cangjiang is as usual, and the storm that destroyed the sky and the earth has dissipated without a trace.


    There is only one person, holding a sword in his hand, standing proudly in the air. Everyone watching the battle is silent at this moment!


    There is a name deeply engraved in my mind: Sword God Xu Yan!


    The young man held a sword and killed two Dacheng Grandmasters outside Cann Ind!


    When ites to the geniuses in the world, no one canpete with Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan alone suppressed the entire inner regions geniuses!


    It can be predicted that in the near future, the number one martial artist in the inner realm will be Xu Yan!


    The grandmaster warrior who was watching the battle said with emotion.


    Xu Yan is young and has already killed the great master of Dacheng. Maybe it wont be long before he can kill the great master of the pinnacle.


    A true genius that no one can match!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were greatly shocked at this moment.


    Xu Yans strength ispletely beyond imagination, but he is only in the Xiantian realm. He has already killed the great master of Dacheng with one against two.


    Is this the horror of true martial arts?


    Xie Lingfeng sighed in his heart. He was known as Jian Zunya, the strongest genius in thousands of years. However,pared with Xu Yan, he was far behind.


    What makes him feel good is that among the geniuses in the inner realm, he is still the best, and he still has the qualifications and confidence to look down on other geniuses.


    Xie Lingfeng no longer expects to catch up with Xu Yan. He is self-aware. His biggest wish in life is to have a clear sword heart and step into the true way of swordsmanship.


    Brother Xus battle truly made him famous in the inner realm.


    Xie Lingfeng walked over and expressed emotion.


    In the Seven Star Academy, it was shocking enough to hit Yin Hong with one palm.


    Now, outside Cann Ind, one against two, killing two Dacheng Grand Masters, this deterrence is much stronger than killing Yin Hong.


    In the final analysis, Yin Hong is just entering the realm of a great master for the first time, and he is among the weakest among them.


    Some powerful Dacheng Grand Masters, although they heard about Xu Yan''s defeat of Yin Hong, did not take it seriously. They only thought that Xu Yan had used some kind of secret technique that instantly enhanced his ability to defeat Yin Hong. They thought to themselves. You can almost do it by giving it your all.


    After all, Yin Hong has just entered the Grand Master Realm, but his specific strength is not known to everyone.


    But everyone spectes that his strength is not strong among the grand masters, and he belongs to the third-rate grand master. Xu Yan''s defeat of him looks spectacr and shocking.


    However, Dacheng Grand Masters, including Peak Grand Masters, actually dont care much.


    Now, Xu Yan killed two Dacheng Grandmasters with one against two, and he was the strongest among them. This intimidation increased dramatically in an instant.


    Grand masters at the pinnacle should be careful.


    Its just a false name, not worth mentioning!


    Xu Yan waved his hands and said.


    The three of them continued to Cann Ind.


    Grandmaster Dacheng is still very strong. He has been able to fight with me for such a long time. His power is also extremely amazing. Grandmasters at the peak must be even stronger.


    Xu Yan was filled with emotion.


    I have underestimated the Dacheng Grandmaster before, and I have even underestimated the Peak Grandmaster.


    Dacheng Grand Master can already stir up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and can almost control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for his own use. Is the peak grand master ready to control some of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to increase the battle?


    It should not be underestimated.


    Xu Yan thought to himself that with his current strength, he should not be able to defeat the peak master.


    However, even the top grandmaster cannot defeat him.


    When I reach the perfection of the Xiantian realm, I can kill the peak master.


    Xu Yan thought silently.


    The three of them came to Cann Ind, and the buildings and other objects were all intact.


    Xu Yan went straight to Yin Hong''s location and found that his residence had been opened. This was as expected.


    After some searching, I finally found a dark room.


    Opening the dark room, there were piles of spiritual crystals and jade boxes. The jade boxes contained seventh-grade elixirs.


    There are eleven seventh-grade elixirs in total.


    There is not a single sixth-grade elixir. In the inner realm, sixth-grade elixirs are still rtively scarce.


    Xu Yan did a brief inventory and found that there were less than 100,000 spiritual crystals, and eleven seventh-grade elixirs, plus eleven seventh-grade elixirs, for a total of just over thirty.


    To Xu Yan''s relief, there was a box in the darkroom, containing spiritual tickets worth hundreds of thousands.


    As for the deposit receipt at Tianbao Pavilion, there is no one.


    This darkroom is indeed hidden, and if you want to open it, you must have the strength of a master to be able to survive and not be emptied out.


    It was obviously left to him deliberately. Those who moved away from Cann Ind were afraid that not leaving any of it would anger Xu Yan and cause trouble.


    Yin Hong is a bit poor.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    I dont know who his nobleman is, whether he is rich or not, and whether he will avenge him!


    Xu Yan was somewhat expecting that the nobleman behind Yin Hong woulde to him for revenge.


    Being able to be Yin Hongs nobleman shows that his status is not simple, and his strength is not weak, right?


    It must be a very wealthy person. If hees to seek revenge, will he be able to make a fortune?


    Xu Yan shook his head. Judging from the current situation, the nobleman behind Yin Hong had no intention of avenging him.


    Except for the spiritual crystal, take everything else away.


    Xu Yan took away the elixir and the elixir ticket and closed the door of the darkroom.


    They were all stuffed into the box that Du Yuying gave as a gift, and they will be taken back together when they return to the wilderness.


    Brother Xie, you and Hu Shan, find a ce to stay temporarily. I have some thoughts and want to stay on Cann Ind for a few days.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Brother Xu, are you not afraid of the ck-robed maning to be the Grandmaster?


    Xie Lingfeng reminded.


    It doesnt matter, it wille as soon as ites, there is nothing you can do to me.


    Xu Yan doesnt care about being authentic.


    Hu Shan and I will try not to let anyone disturb Brother Xus thoughts.


    Xie Lingfeng nodded and said.


    After exining to Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, Xu Yan came to Cann Ind and sat cross-legged under an ancient tree on a small mountain peak.


    He wants to understand the secret method.


    In the battle with the two masters of Dacheng, he had more perceptions. The method of Ming Wu Tong Xuan Xuan was just poking ayer of window paper.


    The realm of Tongxuan is when the true energy is transformed into the true essence. The true essencebines with the aura of heaven and earth. It can connect to the mysteries of heaven and earth. It can control the aura of heaven and earth and initiallye into contact with the great power of heaven and earth.


    I have understood the wonders of true energy, how to condense it into true energy, and I also have a direction, andbine it with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth


    Xu Yan''s eyes were slightly closed, and everything that his master exined when he taught the Tongxuan method came to mind.


    Gradually, the method of Tongxuan cultivation emerged in his mind, and it became clear one by one how to connect with the innate realm, how to break through the Tongxuan realm, and how to practice.

 Chapter 161: Break through the Tongxuan realm

    Chapter 161: Break through the Tongxuan realm


    Chapter 161 Breaking through the Tongxuan Realm


    After Xu Yan seeded in splitting the true qi and understood the mystery of the true qi, he was not far away from understanding the method of Tongxuan realm.


    At this moment, the techniques of Tongxuan Realm emerged in his mind one by one, how to condense the true essence, how tobine with the aura of heaven and earth, and how to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    It all became clearer and clearer.


    Theplete and true Tongxuan realm skills appeared in Xu Yan''s mind, and the road to Tongxuan had been opened.


    As long as you break through the innate perfection, you can break through the Tongxuan realm!


    The third level of martial arts, Tongxuan!


    "This is Tongxuan. I finally understand the method of Tongxuan taught by Master."


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Tong Xuan Ming Enlightenment, since then the third level of martial arts has opened the door for him.


    Just step by step, walk to the door and step in.


    "I want to break through the innate perfection as soon as possible. Once I reach the innate perfection, I can break through the Tongxuan realm. Once I enter the Tongxuan realm, I can easily kill even the peak master!"


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Its time to go back.


    Cann Ind is already his territory. He has just killed two Dacheng Grand Masters. No one dares to covet Cann Ind. Even the peak Grand Master must consider it.


    Junior sister, its time to buy the list of elixirs and bring them back to junior sister. With the elixirs, my parents cultivation will quickly improve.


    Especially grandpa, after all, he is old and with the help of elixirs, he can steadily improve his strength.


    Xu Yan knew very well that it was impossible for his parents and family to stay in the frontier wilderness all the time. The inner territory was so vast and rich in resources, far beyond the frontier wilderness.


    Only when your strength is improved can you better protect your own safety.


    He cannot stay with his parents all the time.


    Junior Sisters enemies are very powerful, so we should find ways to investigate. They seem to attach great importance to Junior Sister, and they must arrest Junior Sister.


    Xu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Has already formed a great feud with the forces of the ck-robed men.


    Since we have be enemies, we naturally want topletely wipe out the other partys power!


    However, the power of the men in ck robes is mysterious, and it is not easy to find out where the other party is.


    Of course, if Su Lingxiu came to the inner domain and showed up on her own initiative, they woulde to her without having to search hard.


    In this case, strong strength is needed to deal with the forces of the ck robed people.


    As for the master, Xu Yan has never thought about relying on the master to deal with the ck-robed man. The master is such a master, and it would be beneath his status to deal with the ck-robed man himself.


    As a disciple, how can I cause trouble and rely on the master to settle it?


    He, Xu Yan, settled all his troubles by himself. It was all because of him that the master went from living in seclusion to joining the world. Dont disturb the masters tranquility because of these small things!


    When I enter Tongxuan, I will kill as many peak grand masters as youe. Lets see how many peak grand masters you have!


    Xu Yan sneered in his heart.


    Come down from the mountain.


    Brother Xie, Hu Shan, lets go and go back!


    Xu Yan shouted.


    Brother Xus strength has improved a lot, right?


    Xie Lingfeng said with emotion.


    Its not that easy!


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    Hu Shan carried the box on his back and a group of three people left from Cann Ind.


    After leaving Cann Ind, Xu Yan did not return to the wilderness immediately. Instead, he went to pick up the elixirs stored in Tianbao Pavilion and all the elixirs on the list of buying Sulingxiu elixirs.


    The amount of elixirs he purchased was huge, and ordinary small town Tianbao Pavilion might not be able to collect all the elixirs, so Xu Yan purchased the elixirs at Tianbao Pavilion in Lanping County.


    The elixir was originally stored in Tianbao Pavilion in Lanping County.


    There were tworge bags of elixirs. Xu Yan carried one on his back, and Xie Lingfeng helped carry the other, carrying it on his back like a small mountain.


    Spiritual crystals, I cant help but spend them!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    This trip, I spent almost all the spiritual tickets, and then I bought tworge bags of elixirs and collected all the elixirs on the list.


    Several copies of each elixir were purchased.


    Su Lingxius list of elixirs contains mostly ninth-grade and eighth-grade elixirs. There are only a few seventh-grade elixirs, but none of the sixth-grade elixirs.


    Im afraid that when Su Lingxiu made this list, she also considered that the sixth-grade elixir was precious and difficult to obtain, so she did not include it in the list.


    Even among the seventh-grade elixirs, only a few are listed.


    It is precisely because the elixirs on the list are of a low level that they can purchase such tworge bags. Otherwise, Xu Yan would not be able to purchase so many elixirs with the spiritual crystals he currently possesses.


    Hu Shan carries arge box on his back, but he carries the least amount of things among the three.


    Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng were both carryingrge packages and were taller than them.


    Walking on the streets of Lanping County, they attracted a lot of attention, especially when the three of them came out of Tianbao Pavilion. From this nce, it was clear that they had purchased a lot of things in Tianbao Pavilion.


    How do I feel that I will be stared at?


    Hu Shan sighed.


    The steward in Tianbao Pavilion also asked Xu Yan whether he should leave through the side door to avoid attracting attention.


    In the end, Xu Yan said no need and walked out directly from the gate of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Its strange that this doesnt attract attention.


    I hope the people who target us wont be poor people.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Even though he is carrying arge bag of elixirs, as long as the Grand Master does not attack, he does not have to worry about damaging the elixirs due to fighting.


    A mere grandmaster warrior can be destroyed with a snap of his fingers, posing no threat at all.


    Hu Shans mouth twitched. He suspected that Xu Yan had just spent almost all the spiritual tickets and was so poor that his eyes were red. He wanted to attract people to rob him and take the opportunity to earn some spiritual crystals.


    The three of them left Lanping County, and Hu Shan also showed the aura of a master, which instantly shocked many secret followers, and they all retreated and gave up their thoughts.


    In this way, all the warriors below the Grand Master will be screened out.


    Those who dare to rob three people must be master warriors.


    "If someonees to rob me, as long as I hand over my money bag, I will let them go. After all, this is what lures them to rob me. There is no need to kill people. I am not a murderous person."


    Xu Yan looked at Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan and said.


    Xie Lingfeng nodded to express his understanding.


    Hu Shan rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart: You are really principled!


    Since ancient times, money and silk have moved people''s hearts. When the three of them left the county, it didn''t take long for warriors to block the way.


    Moreover, they are six master warriors.


    They all wore masks for fear of being recognized. They were probably all well-known master warriors in Lanping County.


    "Master warrior, you are so poor, why do you want tomit robbery?"


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Brother Xu, we have too many elixirs on us. We wont have to worry about the elixirs if we take them back for more than ten years. Not all masters are rich.


    Xie Lingfeng said helplessly.


    Perhaps at the beginning, he said that the masters of the inner domain were among the top warriors and were superior, which gave Xu Yan the illusion that the masters were all rich?


    "Six versus three, the odds of winning are on our side. You three should know how to choose, right? Put your things down and I won''t embarrass you."


    The Grandmaster warrior blocking the road said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and pped his hand, and a giant golden dragon circled out and surrounded the six masters. He chuckled and said: "I was robbed. What a blessing. They all handed over their money bags. Or die!"


    The grandmaster who blocked the road was almost scared to death. He pped a golden dragon with one palm?


    This is a unique skill belonging to the sword **** Xu Yan!


    Looking again, I saw that the person carrying the big package was a young man...


    Sword God, have mercy on me!


    He knelt down on the spot.


    Have you actually robbed Xu Yan?


    With six money bags in hand, Xu Yan took a look and nodded, "Let''s go, remember not to let my identity out."


    Xu Yan warned.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The six masters left in confusion. As for whether Xu Yan''s identity will be revealed, it will definitely not happen. If he is unlucky, he also wants to see others unlucky. If word gets out, he will be the only one who bes a joke and goes to rob the sword **** Xu Yan.


    If other people are also unlucky, even if the news finally gets out, they won''t justugh at themselves.


    The six masters were tight-lipped and would never say that they had gone to rob Xu Yan.


    How could I, the majestic master, do something so despicable as roadblocking and robbery?


    Xu Yan and the other three encountered several waves of robbers one after another. However, after they left Lanping County, they did not encounter any more robbers from the Grand Master. After all, there are only a limited number of Grand Master warriors.


    Furthermore, not all master warriors wille to rob.


    Brother Xu, why did you buy so many elixirs?


    Xie Lingfeng asked curiously.


    Xu Yan seems to be particrly fond of elixirs, and he earns spiritual crystals in order to buy elixirs.


    Bring it back to my junior sister for making elixirs.


    Xu Yan didnt hide it either.


    Junior sister?


    Xie Lingfeng''s eyes widened. Has the senior taken on another disciple?


    How envious!


    What is alchemy?


    Soon, Xie Lingfeng asked doubtfully.


    Elixir! The master passed it on to my junior sister. You will know when you go there. It is notparable to those pills in the inner realm.


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    The three of them were getting faster and faster, and their traces began to be hidden to avoid being tracked.


    After passing through the mountains, you can enter the wilderness.


    Su Lingxiu conceived the assembly line alchemy method, drew it on a piece of paper, and noted the steps of alchemy one by one.


    In the entire alchemy process, the most critical and difficult step is the final condensation into an elixir.


    Master, what do you think?


    Su Lingxiu showed the schematic diagram of the alchemy assembly line drawn to Master.


    Li Xuan took a look and secretly praised him. He was indeed his disciple. Su Lingxiu''s talent in elixirs was indeed extremely evil.


    I just mentioned it, she has already figured it out.


    Its not a big problem. Just do it a few times and adjust it if there are any problems.


    Li Xuan nodded in approval.


    Then I will prepare now, select talented people, and learn the steps of alchemy.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    You must prepare in advance to enter the inner domain.


    Elixirs are the foundation of Changqing Pavilion.


    She immediately informed Kou Ruozhi to select a group of people and prepare a batch of medicinal materials. When she was free, she handed over the alchemy steps to the members of the Evergreen Pavilion.


    There is enough elixir, and there will be no shortage of elixirs. With the aid of elixirs, the speed of cultivation will naturally increase rapidly.


    However, Su Lingxiu is a little troubled. She has not yet gained any insights from the gossip.


    Shecks a powerful body skill.


    When the senior brotheres back, lets ask the senior brother for advice.


    Su Lingxiu thought to herself.


    She refined a furnace of golden body elixir and came to the small mountain outside the manor.


    Second Senior Brother, this is the Golden Body Pill.


    Meng Chong took the Golden Body Pill and said, "Junior sister, the pills are enough. There is no need to refine the Golden Body Pill for the time being. You should also spend more time on cultivation."


    Second senior brother, alchemy is also a kind of practice for me.


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    Meng Chong thought about it and nodded. Junior sister practices alchemy and martial arts, and refining alchemy is one of the practices.


    Second senior brother, how long do you have to make a breakthrough?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    It wont be too far.


    Meng Chong smiled. He was using the Golden Body Pill to cultivate the acupoints. Each acupoint should have a mystery, but he has not cultivated it yet.


    In one of the acupoints, he is cultivating his sword intention and umting trump cards. At critical moments, he can explode attacks beyond his own limits.


    As usual, Li Xuan used the bamboo stick to tap the acupoints on the red cat, pointed out the acupoints for it, and repeated the great demon''s method.


    After hearing this, Chi Mao would leave with a vague sense of understanding and lie down at the door of the manor, seeming to be thinking about something.


    The waste elixir refined from the elixir was astonishingly effective. Red Cat grew in size again, forcing Shi Er to change his gold chain again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan is a great swordsman. Your swordsmanship experience has increased, and your Nirvana Sword Intent has improved.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was startled. Did Xu Yan kill the great master again?


    Your disciple Xu Yan destroyed the great master with one palm. Your experience with the Dragon Subduing Palm has increased, and the power of the dragon has increased.


    Golden light then emerged.


    Li Xuan took a breath, was Xu Yan under siege?


    Isnt it the force that the man in ck robe belongs to?


    At present, those who are besieging Xu Yan are either the forces belonging to the men in ck robes or the forces belonging to the Fire Demon Lord.


    After a while, there was no golden finger feedback.


    Only two Grand Masters besieged?


    Li Xuan shook his head. Two great masters dared to attack Xu Yan. This was a shame.


    Xu Yan, its almost time toe back, right?


    It has been almost a month since Meng Chong came back.


    One dayter, Li Xuanzheng wanted to give Su Lingxiu some guidance on Bagua.


    Sudden.


    Golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Xu Yan clearly understands the cultivation method of Tongxuan Realm that you made up, and you break through the Tongxuan Realm!


    Xu Yan, you have clearly understood the Tongxuan Realm Kung Fu!


    Boom!


    Li Xuan felt that earth-shaking changes were taking ce in his body, and the huge amount of true energy gradually turned into true essence.


    At this moment, his strength skyrocketed.


    Moreover, he felt that in a single thought, his true energy merged with the aura of heaven and earth, controlled the aura of heaven and earth, and exploded with the power of heaven and earth!


    Breaking through the Tongxuan realm!


    The sea of qi in Dantian is huge and boundless. At this moment, it has turned into an ocean. The huge zhenqi has turned into true essence, which seems to be surging in the dantian like waves.


    During operation, it is like a river flowing around the body.


    This is the Tongxuan realm, its really powerful!


    Li Xuan was filled with emotion.


    The martial arts he made up is indeed powerful, but it is only the third level of martial arts, and it already seems to be able to control the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    With a thought, the aura of heaven and earth above the manor condensed into a sword, suspended in mid-air. This sword contained terrifying power.


    It seems to contain the power of heaven and earth.


    To understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, to experience the great power of heaven and earth for the first time, this is the realm of enlightenment!


    Li Xuan showed a happy smile.


    In a moment of thought, the aura of heaven and earth controlled by him dissipated, and the sky above the manor returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 162: Xu Yan returns and refines the Beauty Pill

    Chapter 162: Xu Yan returns and refines the Beauty Pill


    Chapter 162 Xu Yan returns and refines Zhuyan Dan


    After breaking through the Tongxuan realm, Li Xuan was in a good mood. The growth in strength was the real source of happiness.


    Since Xu Yan has clearly understood the method of Tongxuan, it is time to find an opportunity to teach him the method of Tongxuan.


    Let him know in advance, maybe he can understand it in advance?


    The cultivation above Tongxuan, the fourth realm of martial arts, Li Xuan has almostpiled, and it can be better connected with the Tongxuan realm.


    With the evildoer Xu Yan is, it shouldnt be a big problem after enlightenment.


    Li Xuan squinted his eyes slightly, his consciousness settled, he wanted to check the source of the golden finger.


    Now that I have reached the Tongxuan realm and my strength has been further improved, its time to try again to see if I can see what my golden finger is.


    As his consciousness settled, Golden Finger, who had no sense before the innate realm, could actually see a faint golden light at this moment.


    But thats all.


    Apart from this very faint golden light, no outline can be seen.


    Still not able to see what Goldfinger looks like.


    Li Xuan breathed out, which was a good sign.


    He currently cannot see the golden finger. How to use the golden finger efficiently is because his strength is too low.


    As your level improves, I believe you will soon be able to see the full picture of the golden finger and how to use it efficiently.


    I cant see the golden fingers in Tongxuan Realm, but I have touched them a little, and I can see a little bit of golden light. It seems that my guess is correct.


    If this is true, above Tongxuan, at the fourth level of martial arts, you can see Golden Finger, right?


    Li Xuan became excited.


    At the same time, I alsomented that the conditions for triggering this golden finger are really too harsh.


    Furthermore, after triggering the cheat, you still cant see it, let alone use it.


    "If Xu Yan hadn''te to the small vige, worshiped me as his teacher, and practiced the martial arts I made up, I might still be living in the small vige now."


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    This golden finger is somewhat of a trap. The triggering conditions are so strict, and if you want to see the golden finger, you also have requirements for a certain level of strength.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly!


    Just follow the steps andpile the fourth martial arts realm morepletely. When Xu Yan understands it, he should be able to see the golden finger when he steps into the fourth martial arts realm.


    I wonder what the use of this golden finger is, and what role it can y in the subsequent martial arts?


    Li Xuan thought about it secretly.


    It can be expected that the golden finger must be rted to the creation of martial arts. As for whether it can improve the efficiency of martial artsption, it is unknown.


    The fourth level of martial arts will take some time. Even if I pass thepiled skills to Xu Yan, it will still take some time for him to understand them clearly.


    It should wait until Xu Yan breaks through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Xu Yan has achieved great innate achievements and is not far from perfection. With the help of elixirs, he should be able to break through the innate perfection very soon, but...


    Li Xuan thought of Meng Chong. Although he was taking the Golden Body Pill, Meng Chong was currently only using the Golden Body Pill to nourish the Golden Body acupoints, which was a process of consolidating the foundation.


    There is no rush to improve the Golden Body of the Sun.


    Even so, his strength has improved a lot.


    Although Meng Chong relied on elixirs to practice, he did not rely on elixirs. He regarded elixirs more as nutrients to nourish the acupoints of the golden body and constantly consolidate the foundation.


    Since Meng Chong is like this, Xu Yan will also be like this. Neither of them thinks of relying on elixirs to quickly improve their cultivation. Instead, they use elixirs toy a solid foundation and then achieve breakthroughs naturally.


    It is about suppressing one''s own realm and umting one''s own heritage.


    Su Lingxiu practices elixir medicine and martial arts. Taking elixirs will not affect her foundation, but will help her improve her cultivation. The power of Evergreen Bones is also revealed at this time.


    However, after all, Dan Yiwu Dao is not known for its strong strength.


    Su Lingxiu''s strength is not as good as that of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, but she is definitely not weak. She can still crush her peers in the inner realm martial arts.


    That guy Shi Er has taken too many pills, and his strength seems to be a bit insubstantial. He has been busy honing his martial arts foundation recently.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ying knows how to use elixirs rationally. He has a solid foundation and is not frivolous at all. His strength has improved rapidly and he has already caught up with Shi Er.


    Even if Shi Er used the sword skills passed down to him by Meng Chong, he still couldn''t defeat Zhou Ying, which made him helpless.


    I can only give up pills temporarily and work hard to hone my martial arts.


    The size of the red cat is visible to the naked eye.


    After eating too much waste pill, I didn''t see any problems with it. Instead, it became more and more powerful, and there were vague signs of a big demon.


    That huge body contains extremely powerful energy and blood, and the physical body bes stronger and stronger, and its strength is almostparable to the innate realm.


    Ordinary masters in the inner realm may not be able to win it.


    This big cat wont really transform into a big demon, right?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The big head of the red cat has learned to sell cute, and often walks to Su Lingxiu, selling cute and ttering, it really bes a big cat.


    When Su Lingxiu was happy, he rewarded it with a intact elixir.


    Looking at the red cat getting bigger day by day, when we got to the back, the door in the manor was no longer big enough for the red cat to go in and out, so it could only lie down outside the manor.


    Master, you said that Red Cat cant really practice the magic of bing a great demon, right?


    Su Lingxiu fed the red cat a pill, trotted over, pinched Li Xuan''s shoulder and asked.


    "Still early!"


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    If Red Cat really seeds in practicing the Great Demon''s Method, there should be feedback from Goldfinger.


    Although the red cat is getting bigger, it is still far from being able to master the magic of a great demon.


    Whenever the red cat can shrink its size freely, it will be almost the beginning of the great demon.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Master, what do you mean, when will the red cat be able to shrink in size and be a great demon?


    Su Lingxiu found it a bit incredible.


    The size of the red cat is already veryrge. Normally, an explosion of strength can make the size grow, so how can it shrink?


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The red cat, can it be the size of a kitten?


    Su Lingxiu looked expectant.


    If it cultivates into a great demon, it will naturally not be a problem.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Thats great, the red cat has be smaller, it must be very cute!


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that the red cats outside the manor were almost turning into fat tigers. If they could shrink in size and be the size of a cat, would they also be fat cats?


    Xu Yan is back.


    Along with Xu Yan were Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan.


    Tworge packages and onerge box, showing that he brought back a lot of things.


    When Li Xuan saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh, the storage bag is really precious, even Xie Lingfeng, the sword master cliff genius, doesn''t have it.


    Xu Yan must have done quite well in the Inner Domain, but he still hasn''t bought a hidden bag.


    The idea of the fourth martial arts system came to mind again.


    Master, Im back!


    Xu Yan put down the package and saluted respectfully.


    Okay, juste back!


    Li Xuan was very happy that his eldest disciple was the core of his martial arts foundation.


    Meet the seniors!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan saluted respectfully.


    Its Xiao Xie and Xiao Hu!


    Li Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Senior Brother!


    Su Lingxiu ran over excitedly.


    The senior brother is back, and he is carrying a big package, it must be a panacea.


    With so many elixirs, she really has no shortage of elixirs or elixirs for practicing alchemy.


    Junior sister!


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Xie Lingfeng looked at the pretty and elegant girl with a clear and intelligent temperament, and couldn''t help but sigh, this must be another evildoer. Otherwise, how can you win the attention of your seniors?


    Junior sister, these are all elixirs. I have bought all the elixirs on your list.


    Xu Yan gently patted the tworge bags of elixir and said with a smile.


    When I went to the Inner Realm, I said I woulde back with a big bag of elixirs, but it finally came true.


    Thank you, senior brother!


    Su Ling Xiuyus face was flushed, and her eyes were as bright as stars with excitement.


    Meng Chong also came back.


    Brother Xie and Hu Shan are here too!


    Hello to Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan cheerfully.


    When Xie Lingfeng saw him, he couldn''t help but remember that there was once a rumor in the inner realm that he was bald...


    Sir, what is this?


    Su Lingxiu looked at Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan.


    Junior sister, let me introduce you to you, this is Xie Lingfeng, he is from Hu Shan, Jian Zun Ya!


    Xu Yan introduced Su Lingxiu.


    Are you Xie Lingfeng?


    Su Lingxiu was surprised.


    This is my junior sister, Su Lingxiu!


    Xu Yan introduced Xie Lingfeng and the others.


    Ive met Miss Su Lingxiu, Im Xie Lingfeng!


    Xie Lingfeng was a little surprised. Could it be that Su Lingxiu still knew that she was not sessful?


    Bian Huang cannot have his own rumors.


    Xie Lingfeng is known as the most talented swordsman in Jianzunya for thousands of years and one of the three youngest grandmasters in the inner domain. I didnt expect that you would actually know my senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    Xie Lingfeng''s reputation as a genius is as powerful as thunder in the inner realm.


    When I saw it today, it was indeed extraordinary.


    Of course, he is far behind his senior brother.


    "You know me?"


    Xie Lingfeng was surprised.


    "nature!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Xie Lingfeng suddenly remembered that the person the man in ck robe was looking for was Su Lingxiu, wasn''t he?


    Are you from the Inner Realm?


    "Yes, I fled to the wilderness. Fortunately, I met my master. Hehe, I am very powerful now. You won''t be my opponent for a long time!"


    Su Lingxiu raised her little head and said.


    Xie Lingfeng looked envious.


    What a great luck it is to be epted as a disciple by a senior, what a great opportunity it is!


    Master, this is Yunwu Lingcha.


    Xu Yan opened the box, took out a can of Yunwu Ling tea and put it on the table.


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    But I was very excited in my heart. I havent drunk Lingcha yet.


    Thanks to my apprentice, I can finally taste spiritual tea.


    Yunwu Ling Tea, isnt this a specialty of Duhou Pce?


    Su Lingxiu was surprised.


    Master, let me make tea for you!


    Coming to Li Xuan''s side, Zhou Ying had already brought a teapot, teacup and water.


    Su Lingxiu opened the jade pot, took out the Yunwuling tea, and put it into the teapot. The energy and blood in the palm of her hand turned into elixir fire. After boiling the water, she poured it into the teapot.


    Suddenly a refreshing fragrance filled the air, refreshing your heart and spleen.


    Master, drink tea!


    Su Lingxiu poured a cup of tea for Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan took a sip and fell in love with this spiritual tea. He sighed in his heart that it was indeed a spiritual tea.


    After drinking it, you will no longer be able to drink ordinary tea.


    "not bad!"


    Li Xuan was excited in his heart, but his face always looked calm, as if the spiritual tea was just ordinary.


    Xu Yan was very happy to see this, as long as the master likes it.


    The output of Yunwu Ling Tea is not bad. I will buy some from Miss Du in the future to honor my master!


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart.


    Xie Lingfeng was a little ashamed. He actually forgot to bring some Jianzunya specialties to honor his seniors. It was really inappropriate!


    Li Xuan took a look at the box and saw that there was more than one can of spiritual tea, which could be drunk for a while.


    Disciple, you have just returned from the Inner Territory. Rx a little more, spend time with your family, and bring back some specialties from the Inner Territory to your parents.


    Li Xuan pointed at the Yunwu Lingcha and said.


    Master, the disciple knows.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Although he was eager to go home to see his parents, he did not leave immediately and went back this time.


    The manor was a joyful one. After Xu Yan came back, the three brothers and sisters talked about old times for a long time, and Su Lingxiu and Xie Lingfeng also became familiar with each other.


    Hu Shan is not a young man after all, so he hangs out with Zhou Ying and Shi Er.


    after one day.


    Su Lingxiu started making elixirs to prepare the elixirs for Xu Yan to take home.


    Senior Brother, you brought back the sixth-grade and seventh-grade elixirs, and I have improved the prescription for the Zhuyan Pill. After taking this Zhuyan Pill, your appearance will never age again.


    Su Lingxiu said while starting to refine the elixir.


    "Very good!"


    Xu Yan was very happy, my mother must like it very much.


    In addition to keeping your appearance young, you can also improve your physical condition.


    Su Lingxiu carefully divided a sixth-grade elixir into two halves, and sealed the unused half again.


    The beauty-preserving elixir refined this time uses a rtively high-grade elixir, so the effect is naturally stronger, and it has other effects besides beauty-preserving.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan looked on with wide eyes.


    This is alchemy?


    Elixirs are truly mysterious and miraculous. They have the mysterious power to create heaven and earth!


    After the two of them took an elixir yesterday, they immediately realized how magical the elixir was.


    Especially Hu Shan. He originally had martial arts energy that had not yet beenpletely condensed into true energy. Yesterday, he took a Qi umting Pill and quickly condensed it into true energy.


    There is no such miraculous medicine found in the entire inner realm.


    Those medicinal methods and boiled pills in the inner realm are really **** whenpared with elixirs!


    Its aplete waste of the elixir!


    The two people''s horizons were suddenly raised, and they looked down upon those pills in the inner realm, even those made from sixth-grade elixirs.


    They are all considered garbage!


    Su Lingxiu looked serious and did not dare to be distracted. It was her first time to refine the Zhuyan Pill, and the elixir she used was of a high level. If it failed, the loss would be considerable.


    No matter how much elixir you have, you cant waste it like this.


    Although the spent elixirs were all given to Red Cat to eat, it wasnt too much of a waste, but it still made her feel distressed.


    This is the elixir that Senior Brother has worked so hard to collect!


    The alchemy furnace was spinning in the palm of Su Lingxiu''s hand. The alchemy fire turned into Qi and blood was burning fiercely. With the refining, the Qi and blood were consumed, and the mind was consumed. Small drops appeared on Su Lingxiu''s white forehead. Fine beads of sweat.


    Xu Yan and the others did not dare to take a breath for fear of disturbing her.


    Bang!


    Finally, the elixir fire became smaller and smaller. Su Lingxiu patted the elixir furnace, opened the lid, and twelve elixirs flew out.


    The white is as jade, exuding a light luster, and Danxiang is lingering.

 Chapter 163: Guidance to Xie Lingfeng, the responsibility of senior brother

    Chapter 163: Guidance to Xie Lingfeng, the responsibility of senior brother


    Chapter 163 Guiding Xie Lingfeng, the responsibility of senior brother


    Su Lingxiu looked at the Zhuyan Dan on the palm of her hand and exhaled. It was sessfully refined in the first batch and was of high quality.


    As I studied the Alchemy and Martial Arts ssics more and more deeply, the art of refining alchemy with my bare hands became more and more refined, and I became even morefortable using the alchemy furnace to assist in refining alchemy.


    Alchemy has been greatly improved.


    Senior Brother, this is Zhuyan Dan!


    Su Lingxiu put the elixir into a small jade bottle and handed it to Xu Yandao.


    Thank you for your hard work, junior sister!


    Xu Yan was very happy.


    Its not hard to make alchemy.


    Su Lingxiu smiled happily.


    Then, she continued to refine the elixirs, which were all the elixirs Xu Yan needed.


    Xu Yan poured out a beauty elixir. It was as white as jade and had an alluring luster. You could tell it was extraordinary at a nce.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan came together. The more they looked at it, the more they felt the magic of the elixir.


    If this Beauty Pill is ced in the inner domain, it will probably attract countless warriors to fight for it!


    Hu Shan was very emotional.


    Miss Lingxiu, if I ask you to make elixirs, what conditions will I need?


    Hu Shan rubbed his hands and asked expectantly.


    You can juste up with the magic medicine.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Then Ill give you a double dose of the elixir. I cant let you make the elixir for free. Although everyone is familiar with it, I dont know much about elixirs. Ill have to trouble Miss Lingxiu to introduce them to me when the timees.


    Hu Shan was excited.


    No problem, we have all kinds of elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu agreed immediately.


    Junior sister, is it too tiring to refine elixirs by yourself? If you go to the inner realm to develop and supply elixirs, you will never be able to refine so many elixirs by yourself.


    Xu Yan thought of this problem.


    It is inevitable to develop in the inner realm. Su Lingxius enemies are all in the inner realm.


    Senior Brother, Master has already given me some advice, and I have a solution. I just need to forge the alchemy furnace and find someone to learn the steps of alchemy... The most important thing is that I havent prepared the equipment for the assembly line alchemy yet.


    Su Lingxiu had already finished refining a batch of elixirs and started refining the next batch as he spoke.


    Sister Lingxiu, if you dont mind, you can leave it to me. Any pill furnace can be forged, and the materials for the treasures are definitely of the highest quality.


    Xie Lingfeng said.


    Elixirs will definitely be popr in the inner realm, and he also wants to do his part to further close the rtionship with Su Lingxiu.


    When Jianzunya needs elixirs in the future, it can get some discounts.


    "That''s great. I''ll give you the blueprintter. You don''t need much good materials. The quality of my alchemy furnace is just about the same. It costs too much."


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    This alchemy furnace is just an ordinary treasure material. I have people use top-quality materials to forge an alchemy furnace and give it to you. It can be regarded as my meeting gift.


    Xie Lingfeng looked at the pill furnace used by Su Lingxiu. It was just an ordinary treasure.


    If it is an alchemy furnace forged with better-grade materials, refining the elixir should be faster, easier to seed, and the quality can be higher, right?


    Thank you very much!


    Su Lingxiu did not refuse.


    Danlu, whats the point? Do you need to keep it secret? Ill let someone keep it a secret.


    Xie Lingfeng said with a serious expression.


    Jianzunya has its own cksmith, so keeping it secret is not a problem.


    No need, the alchemy furnace is not the key. If you dont know how to make alchemy, you cant refine the elixir even if you have the alchemy furnace.


    Su Lingxiu shook his head.


    After refining the elixir, Xu Yan was ready to go home.


    Bring a can of Yunwu Ling tea.


    Su Lingxiu handed the alchemy drawings of the assembly line and the alchemy furnace to Hu Shan.


    The new alchemy furnace, she has made some optimizations.


    The original alchemy furnace was, after all, forged ording to the needs when she started. Now as her alchemy skills be more and more sophisticated, she already knows what kind of alchemy furnace is more suitable for alchemy.


    Since the alchemy furnace is to be reced, it is natural to forge an alchemy furnace that is more suitable for alchemy.


    Dont worry, girl, Ill take care of everything.


    Hu Shan patted his chest and said.


    He put the blueprint in his arms and prepared to return to the inner realm.


    Xie Lingfeng sent him away, "Hu Shan, when you go, remember to go to Tianbao Pavilion and get some of my Jianzunya''s treasures."


    Master, I understand!


    Hu Shan nodded.


    Hu Shan left, Su Lingxiu continued to refine elixirs, and Meng Chong also continued to cultivate the golden body acupoints.


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying continued to hone their martial arts.


    Chi Mao was lying outside the manor, his eyes sometimes seemed to understand, and sometimes he was confused.


    Xu Yan has gone home.


    It seems that Xie Lingfeng is the only one left.


    Senior, I am confused and dont know how to continue practicing. Please give me some advice!


    Xie Lingfeng said respectfully.


    Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, sipping Yunwu Ling tea, pouring and drinking it by himself, feeling quitefortable.


    Xie Lingfeng''s confusion is nothing more than confusion between real martial arts and fake martial arts. After condensing a body of true energy, his strength itself has improved.


    How to practice next? In fact, just continue to practice ording to the martial arts of the inner domain. It just needs to bebined with the method of condensing the true energy.


    He is already a master martial artist, and his foundation in martial arts is almost fixed. He cannot simply transfer to martial arts, and besides, he can barely reach the innate realm now.


    Xie Lingfeng did not have the bridge between heaven and earth, so he was destined to be unable to fully practice the martial arts hepiled. How to practice after the Xiantian realm, naturally, he would also follow the path of Tongxuan.


    Condensed the true energy into true essence, but his martial arts framework is still the martial arts framework of the inner domain, but the core is gradually moving closer to the martial arts hepiled.


    If he is above Tongxuan, Xie Lingfeng can break away from the framework of inner realm martial arts. Even if he does not have a bridge between heaven and earth, he can be said to have practiced "true martial arts".


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but think of another question. If he epted a fourth disciple, or even a fifth disciple, how would he transfer to his own martial arts skills if he already had martial arts strength?


    Are you going to give up your martial arts skills and start all over again?


    In this way, he has to slowly upgrade from a low level to a high level. What feedback can it bring to him?


    Therefore, in the fourth martial arts, some changes should be made. Even if you have martial arts cultivation, you can still practice the martial arts I created on the basis of your martial arts cultivation.


    Only in this way, the new disciples level will not be very low. But how can we easily transfer to other disciplines?


    Li Xuan currently has no good way to solve this problem.


    "Now is not the time to ept new disciples, and the fourth martial arts path has not beenpiled yet. There is no rush for now. When we break through the fourth martial arts realm, if we can see the golden finger, we may be able to use the golden finger topile a suitable martial arts path. Herees the exercise."


    The new martial arts, he nned to wait until he could use the golden finger to make up a new one.


    If everything is as expected, you can see what the golden finger is and how to use it.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he looked at Xie Lingfeng and said: "You are obsessed. Why should you insist on authenticity in martial arts? Since you have condensed the true energy, you can practice ording to the original cultivation method. It is nothing more than condensing the inner Qi of martial arts. Just out of anger.


    As for what is above innateness, it is still far away from you, so why think too much? Just be down-to-earth and practice step by step. If you think too much, the more confused you will be and the less confident you will be.


    "You are also a genius, and you should have your own confidence. There is no limit to martial arts. You don''t need to be obsessed with authenticity. Just keep the faith in your heart as the basis and keep moving forward." Xie Lingfeng was shocked. "Senior said that I am also a genius, which shows that he He was also the one who recognized my talent. So it was me who was too persistent?


    Brother Xu is so strong that its beyond imagination, which makes me feel weak. In fact, Im not weak at all, its just that someone is stronger.


    And how many people are there who can be stronger than me?


    At this moment, Xie Lingfeng felt suddenly enlightened.


    My energy suddenly became brighter, as if the path forward for cultivation was instantly clear.


    Practice step by step, break through the peak master, then break through the grand master, and when you reach the grand master, continue to practice the condensation method of true martial arts.


    Being above the great master may be the opportunity for you to change your cultivation.


    Thank you, senior, for your guidance. I, the junior, have understood it clearly!


    Xie Lingfeng saluted respectfully.


    Li Xuan nodded. Xie Lingfeng is a genius after all. Although he is not as good as Xu Yan, he can be called the first genius of Jianzunya in thousands of years. It is not a deserved reputation.


    His faith was frustrated and he became confused.


    As for me, I just want to give him recognition and boost his confidence.


    There are different paths in martial arts, and there will eventually be intersections. Dont be attached, learn more and explore more. A true warrior will eventually need to find his own path.


    Li Xuan opened his mouth again and gave instructions.


    He didnt say that martial arts lead to the same destination through different paths. Wouldnt it be embarrassing if we didnt reach the same destination in the end?


    There may be some ovep. After all, hepiles martial arts skills and asionally refers to the martial arts in the inner realm. Since there is some reference, it is possible that there will be some ovep.


    Thank you, senior!


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked. Only by following his own path can he be a true warrior?


    Senior is really unfathomable. Warriors who have never walked out of their own way are not considered true warriors in the eyes of senior!


    With the confusion in his heart gone, Xie Lingfeng also began to practice hard. He strived to break through to the intermediate level master as soon as possible, but he couldn''t fall behind too far.


    Xu Yan returned home and naturally reunited with his parents for a few days. Then he went to the capital of Qi State to visit his grandfather and deliver pills.


    After being busy for nearly half a month, Xu Yan came back.


    On this day, Su Lingxiu broke through the Qi and Blood realm and reached perfection.


    Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, he has achieved a breakthrough in the qi and blood realm, and your elixir, medicine and martial arts have been perfected (innate realm).


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this.


    However, after sessfully breaking through the Qi and Blood Realm, Su Lingxiu did not continue to break through the Xiantian Realm, although the practice of Danyi Martial Arts was simr to that of orthodox Martial Arts.


    The cultivation and breakthrough of the Xiantian realm are simr. She has already understood the method of breakthrough in the Xiantian realm.


    Its just that her foundation is still a littlecking and it takes a while to umte foundation.


    For example, she has not yet understood the body method of Bagua.


    As for the innate beauty, Xu Yan also needs to exin it to her.


    One of the responsibilities of a senior brother is to teach his junior brothers and sisters


    Li Xuan smiled.


    After epting disciples, although the martial arts system is different, Xu Yan can help with enlightenment. Xu Yan, who is pure in martial arts, is extremely evil in martial arts.


    Li Xuan also thought that after Xu Yan came into contact with all the martial arts systems, he would eventually be able to integrate them into one, walk out of a truly pure martial arts system, and find his own path.


    This is the importance he attaches to his great disciple Xu Yan, and only Xu Yan can possibly embark on such a martial arts path.


    After Xu Yan came back, he began to help Su Lingxiu understand the Eight Diagrams. However, Su Lingxiu was a clear and intelligent girl, and the body skills she wanted to practice were naturally not suitable for thunder in the sky or thunder in the sky.


    Furthermore, her alchemy, medicine and martial arts are quite special.


    With the help of Xu Yan, Su Lingxiu has already gained some enlightenment. She is not too far away fromprehending the origin method and even a set of martial arts skills.


    Hu Shan came back at this time.


    Carrying a mountain-like package, it looks heavy.


    But to him as a master, this weight is nothing.


    Miss Su, this is the alchemy furnace!


    Hu Shan took out an alchemy furnace and handed it to Su Ling Xiudao.


    This alchemy furnace uses top-notch treasure materials. It is a top-grade treasure type and is valuable.


    Thank you very much. This is the first batch of elixirs in this elixir furnace. Ill help you refine a furnace of energy-enhancing elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu excitedly took the pill furnace.


    Thank you so much, Miss Su!


    Hu Shan was overjoyed.


    Opening the big package, one item after another was taken out, all of which were exquisite assembly-line alchemy equipment. Naturally, the alchemy furnace was also wrapped.


    However, since it is an assembly line alchemy, one person is responsible for each step, so the alchemy furnace is somewhat different, making it easier to control and refine the elixir.


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she began to assemble the alchemy equipment on the assembly line one by one.


    Li Xuan looked over curiously and couldn''t help but sigh, Su Lingxiu, this girl, has quite an idea. He gave her an inspiration and she figured it out.


    An assembly line of alchemy equipment has been assembled, upying almost half of the yard. At each step, several people can refine the elixir at the same time. Moreover, if there is no time to refine the elixir in the next step, the semi-finished products will be umted and slowly consumed.


    It has also been sealed so that the semi-finished elixir will not lose its potency.


    Junior sister, this assembly line alchemy looks pretty good, but I dont know how much the efficiency has been improved!


    Xu Yan walked around the assembly line alchemy furnace and marveled.


    Im afraid its not easy to train alchemy people!


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and said thoughtfully.


    Its not a big problem. Its much easier to learn just one step. Practice makes perfect. Thest step is the more difficult part.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    Evergreen Pavilion cane in handy.


    Shi Er, inform Kou Ruozhi to bring some people here to build an assembly line alchemy room just outside the manor. In addition, I want to select a group of people to train their alchemy skills and ask him to prepare more medicinal materials and sacred fire stones.


    Su Lingxiu looked at Shi Er and said.


    "no problem!"


    Shi Er went to do it immediately.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are also very interested in how magical this assembly line alchemy is.


    I want to try the new alchemy furnace!


    Su Lingxiu took the new pill furnace and was excited to start refining the Qi-Yun Dan.


    Girl, this is my elixir!


    Hu Shan took out a bag of elixir and said.


    I wont charge you for this elixir refining this time. Just tell me what elixir you want to refine.


    Su Lingxiu took the elixir and asked.


    Hu Shan thought for a moment, looked at Xie Lingfeng and said, "Master, what kind of elixir is better to refine?"


    Xie Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said: "Increasing the speed of cultivation, healing and recovery, and strengthening the physical body, these are the three things."


    This is his current cultivation needs and the direction of his cultivation.


    He envied Meng Chong''s strong body.


    No!


    Xu Yan''s physical body was also ridiculously strong, so he decided to strengthen it.

 Chapter 164: Thousands of Thunder Phantoms, the Wonder of Eight Diagrams

    Chapter 164: Thousands of Thunder Phantoms, the Wonder of Eight Diagrams


    Chapter 164 Thousand Thunder Phantoms, the Wonder of Eight Diagrams


    After Xie Lingfeng finished speaking, he looked at Su Lingxiu expectantly and asked, "Sister Lingxiu, is there any pill to strengthen the body?"


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said: "For physical cultivation, of course the Golden Body Pill is the most powerful, but it can only be taken by the second senior brother. You are not practicing physical martial arts, so the Golden Body Pill is not suitable for you.


    Then take the Strengthening Pill. The effect is pretty good. It can at least double the physical strength, so it shouldnt be a big problem.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were overjoyed. Their physical bodies had doubled and their strength had also been greatly improved.


    Miss Su, do you think this elixir isplete?


    Hu Shan asked.


    Thats about it. Ill make up for the missing elixir. Youve forged so many things for me, so naturally Ill refine the elixir for you for free.


    Su Lingxiu is nothing authentic.


    This set of assembly line alchemy furnaces, as well as this new alchemy furnace, are of great value.


    Taking out the elixir, Su Lingxiu excitedly began to make alchemy. The new alchemy furnace was of a higher grade and she had redesigned it to be more suitable for alchemy.


    Sure enough, the elixir refining speed was nearly doubled, and the quality of the elixir was even better.


    One furnace of Qi umting Pills, and thirty-six of them were directly refined.


    Then he refined the elixirs needed for healing.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited when she finally refined the body-building elixir. Refining the elixir seemed to be addictive and she couldn''t stop at all.


    The more I practice, the more excited I be, as if I have truly experienced the joy of refining alchemy at this moment.


    This alchemy furnace is good!


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Thats good, thats good!


    Hu Shan couldnt stop grinning.


    Happy to get bottle after bottle of elixirs.


    The elixirs brought by Hu Shan were all refined, and only then did Su Lingxiu finish refining the elixir.


    With the elixir in hand, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were very excited and devoted themselves to training, striving to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Su Lingxiu, with the help of Xu Yan, continued to understand the Bagua.


    Outside the manor, Kou Ruozhi and his people were building an assembly line alchemy room, and the people needed for alchemy had also been selected.


    They are all young men and women aged 14 or 15, and all of them were born in poverty. Their lives have been improved through the help of the Heavenly Mother Religion, and they have firm faith and loyalty to the Heavenly Mother.


    Su Lingxiu is the Heavenly Mother they believe in and will never betray her.


    Kou Ruozhi is very reliable and attentive in his work.


    Since he had no intention of rebelling, he disbanded the Tianmu Sect and reorganized it into Changqing Pavilion. He had new beliefs in life and became more active and diligent in doing things.


    In the Eight Diagrams diagram, Su Lingxiu, with the help of Xu Yan, has already realized something. She only needs to break through ayer of window paper to see the heaven and the earth.


    She stood in the center of the Bagua diagram, and some insights came to her mind. The directions of the Bagua emerged one by one in her mind.


    Xu Yan watched from the sidelines. This final insight needs to be understood by the junior sister herself, so that she can understand her own technique.


    Su Lingxiu frowned slightly. She clearly felt that she was just a little bit close toprehending a powerful movement technique, but she was always just a little bit short and stuck at a certain link.


    Sudden.


    A butterfly flew over, seemingly attracted by the fragrance of her body, and flew around her several times.


    At this moment, Su Lingxius mind shed with inspiration, and she finally understood!


    She showed excitement and took a step forward, her figure fluttering. In a trance, she seemed to be fluttering like a butterfly, making no sound, but there were figures emerging one after another.


    Like a phantom, it shrouded her true body, making it impossible for people to tell where her true body was for a moment.


    Or perhaps, it is impossible to identify which figure is her true body among the many figures.


    On the Bagua map, Su Lingxiu''s figure is numerous and dancing gracefully, seemingly real and illusory, like a butterfly dancing, but it is impossible to catch its traces.


    Xu Yan smiled, and the junior sister finally understood.


    He also had some enlightenment in his mind. The mystery of Bagua and the creation of heaven and earth. He felt that he was not far away from understanding the way of swordsmanship.


    In all things, besides the Cangsheng Sword, its time for a new way of swordsmanship.


    Meng Chong was also watching from a short distance away. He also looked thoughtful and had some understanding in his heart. He walked over and was ready to confirm andmunicate with his senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu finally stopped. Her face was red and she was very excited. She finally understood the movement technique!


    Senior Brother, Ivee to understand the Dharma of Origin, so Ill call it Thousand Butterflies Phantom.


    A fluttering butterfly gave her the final inspiration. She broke through the window paper and saw a new world.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded and smiled.


    Li Xuan was outside the manor, pointing at the red cat and flicking the bamboo stick on it. In order to make it easier for the red cat to remember the location of the acupoints, he used a little force.


    The bamboo stick poked the red cat, leaving a little pain on it.


    The red cat was lying on the ground, not daring to move, looking at him pitifully with a pair of eyes.


    "This is your chance. If you can understand it, you may be the number one demon in the world."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    As for whether there are monsters and beasts in this world, Li Xuan doesn''t care. Anyway, if Red Cat understands it, he must be the number one monster.


    Just like the martial arts hepiled, they are different from the inner realm martial arts, and they are stronger.


    The Great Demons Way that I made up should also be stronger, right?


    Even if it is not stronger, it does not matter, at least it is not too weak, and it is unique and self-contained.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu, from the Eight Diagrams you passed down, understood the Thousand Butterflies Phantom Body Technique, and you obtained the Thousand Thunder Phantoms of Divine Thunder Crossing the Void.


    Golden light emerged.


    Su Lingxiu came to understand the Dharma of origin.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. With the help of Xu Yan, Su Lingxiu was extremely talented, so it was natural for her to master her own body skills.


    Even without Xu Yans help, she could figure it out, but it would just take longer.


    This time, Golden Fingers feedback was to add a sub-skill to the Divine Thunder Crossing the Void, Thousand Thunder Phantom!


    When using Divine Thunder to cross the void, you can turn into a phantom of thunder to cover your true body, making it impossible for people to detect where your true body is.


    Thats right, my body skills have be stronger again!


    Li Xuan is in a good mood.


    The physical technique of Divine Thunder Crossing the Void is extremely powerful. When the strength is improved, in a single thought, it can be like a divine thunder crossing the void and escaping in an instant.


    In the following time, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were studying the Bagua, Su Lingxiu was naturally among them, and even the time for refining the elixir was shortened.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are also practicing hard.


    With the help of the elixir, his cultivation speed increased dramatically, and Xie Lingfeng had already broken through to the level of Intermediate Grandmaster.


    Hu Shan himself was just a little short of breaking through to be an Intermediate Grandmaster, and he also broke through this time.


    Kou Ruozhi built an assembly line alchemy room, and Su Lingxiu went to give him some guidance on how to practice, as well as the young men and women who were selected to learn alchemy, and gave them pills.


    As for refining the elixir, you need to wait a while.


    At least you have to wait until all alchemy apprentices have entered bone refining before you are qualified to learn alchemy.


    Only when you enter bone refining can you have stronger endurance and be able toplete elixir refining.


    Medicinal materials and sacred fire stones for practicing alchemy are being shipped one after another.


    Bianhuang Martial Arts is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more people practicing martial arts. However, the number of true beginners of martial arts is still too small.


    Most of the martial arts beginners are concentrated in the Xu family and Changqing Pavilion.


    "Kou Ruozhi, you are about to get started in martial arts. For the time being, leave the matters at hand to others. You can work hard and get started in martial arts as soon as possible." Su Lingxiu looked at Kou Ruozhi and said.


    "Yes, Pavilion Master, I will start martial arts as soon as possible."


    Kou Ruozhi said excitedly.


    After you get started with martial arts, there are some things you need to do. With your ability, there will definitely be no mistakes!


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Dont worry, Pavilion Master, I will definitely handle it and there will definitely be no mistakes!


    Kou Ruozhi patted his chest and promised.


    With his intelligence, he naturally thought of going to the inner realm.


    After Su Lingxiu finished exining, she went on to study the Eight Diagrams with her two senior brothers.


    Her Qi and blood have been perfected and are in the process of umting. When she has enough foundation, she will break through the innate realm.


    Xu Yan has already exined the innate beauty to her.


    Time flies. Although Xu Yan and Meng Chong have not made a breakthrough, their strength is constantly increasing.


    Li Xuan was also very satisfied with this.


    "Your apprentice Meng Chong, the soul of the sword is small, and the soul of your sword is perfect."


    Meng Chong''s sword soul has beenpleted.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong, his sword intention is small, your sword intention is perfect."


    Meng Chong''s sword intent has also improved.


    When will Xu Yan understand the second level of swordsmanship?


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    Xu Yan has achieved great sess in clearing the sword''s heart and has clearly understood the second level of sword intention. However, due to the limitations of his realm, he is temporarily unable to disy the second level of sword intention.


    If Xu Yanming realizes the Heart Sword Realm, although he cannot break through due to strength issues, I can still take the first step and break through the Heart Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Heart Sword Realm, this level of swordsmanship is too high.


    Although Xu Yan has achieved great sess in Sword Heart Transparency, it is still very difficult to understand how to break through the Heart Sword Realm and how to enter the Heart Sword Realm.


    Im afraid you need to be a master of the Xuanxuan realm to get involved in the Heart Sword Realm, right?


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    The Heart Sword Realm is too mysterious, using all things in the world as a sword. How powerful is this?


    It seems difficult to achieve it in the Tongxuan realm, right?


    But its not necessarily true. After all, with Xu Yans level of evildoer, Tongxuan realm can also initially achieve it. It is not impossible to use all things in the world as swords.


    Meng Chong is still far away from the second realm of sword art, but he has understood a lot about the mysterious acupoints of the Golden Body of the Sun, and his strength has improved.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were focused, and the acupoints of his golden body had already cultivated mysteries.


    The number of border warriors is still too small, but we are not too far away from breaking through one hundred warriors. If we break through one hundred warriors, will we wait for feedback?


    Li Xuan is looking forward to it.


    He is already the martial arts saint that Bianhuang warriors believe in, and he is also known as the Bianhuang Martial Ancestor!


    In this case, if the number of beginners practicing martial arts increases, there will inevitably be feedback.


    Outside the manor, on the hillside.


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the mountains and rivers were filled with swords. Immediately afterwards, thunder suddenly raged in the mountains and rivers. The thunder sword was so fierce that it seemed to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The mountains, rivers, heaven and earth seemed to be shaken by it.


    Shocking is thunder, so this sword is called Thunder Sword.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    This is the sword he understood from the Bagua, the second sword of Shanhe Wanxiang Kendo!


    Thunder Sword!


    On the other side, Meng Chong pondered for a while, then punched out, wind and thunder exploded, golden light emerged, and the fierce punch force poured into the air.


    The earthquake is thunder, and the sun is wind. My Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist can actually gain enlightenment and improvement from the Eight Diagrams.


    Meng Chong rose into the air and performed it in mid-air.


    The thunder was fierce, the storm swept across, and a storm was seen in mid-air, carrying the thunder, raging in all directions, a golden figure, like a Vajra Arhat, unparalleled in ferocity, the evil demon retreated!


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan looked up and were shocked. Meng Chong''s strength had be stronger again. What kind of boxing technique was this?


    It is really powerful.


    Li Xuan looked up, thoughtfully. Meng Chong understood clearly from the Eight Diagrams, and the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist broke through.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the true meaning of Feng Lei, and you have achieved the true meaning of Feng Lei.


    Golden light emerged, and golden fingers responded.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan hasprehended the second sword of mountains and rivers, the Thunder Sword, and you have mastered the Thunder Sword."


    Xu Yans feedback also came.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy. It was indeed a wise move to bring out the gossip.


    Now, things are beginning to pay off.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong both gained something from the Bagua and better understood the mystery of the Bagua. Both of them felt that they were still far away from truly understanding the wonderful principles of the Bagua.


    I sighed in my heart, what the master taught is the true and endless martial arts!


    Su Lingxiu is alsoprehending. With the help of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, she gradually understands based on her talents and preferences.


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that what Su Lingxiu understood was the martial arts rted to needles.


    Su Lingxiu has already understood things like golden needles crossing acupoints, and they are in the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code.


    It''s just that some stronger killing techniques are stillcking.


    The wonder of Bagua is really unfathomable. Every time I deeply understand it, I feel that it is infinitely useful and profound. It seems that I can never fully understand it, and I have only scratched the surface of it.


    Xu Yan sighed after giving instructions on Su Lingxiu.


    Yes, the magic of Bagua is really profound.


    Meng Chong nodded in approval.


    Even the senior brother finds it profound and unfathomable, which shows how powerful and mysterious the Eight Diagrams is.


    Su Lingxiu closed her eyes slightly, even as her energy and blood surged, golden needles appeared one after another and surrounded her.


    Suddenly, the golden needle shot out and kept changing. At one moment, it was like a slow and majestic one, prating into every hole and piercing everything.


    Poof!


    A small golden needle pierces a tree. The golden needle is obviously very small, but when it pierces into the tree, it only leaves a small pinhole.


    However, the area around the pinhole gradually dried up, as if it had turned into a piece of rotten wood.


    The energy and blood carried by the golden needles directly withered the tree trunk and annihted the vitality.


    Click.


    The tree broke and fell.


    Xu Yan sighed and said: "Junior sister, this golden needle technique should not be underestimated. It is small, fast, and silent. Once it is stuck, it will cause serious injuries even if it is not dead."


    Meng Chong nodded and said, "Moreover, junior sister''s golden needle technique can not only kill people, but also save people!"


    Su Lingxiu finally understood an acupuncture technique.


    Brother, take my injection and try it!


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. She finally understood an extremely powerful killing technique.


    The rain of needles filled the sky, like a gentle breeze, arriving in an instant. It enveloped Xu Yan in an instant, and the next moment he was about to be pricked into a hedgehog.


    Xu Yan smiled slightly. He did not use his innate power. Instead, he used the strength of the Qi and Blood Realm to raise his hand and use the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm to collect all the golden needles in his palm.

 Chapter 165: Su Lingxiu’s special physique

    Chapter 165: Su Lingxiu��s special physique


    Chapter 165 Su Lingxius special physique


    The delicate and beautiful golden needles are indeed fast and powerful. Small golden needles are inherently difficult to defend against, and their prating power is so strong that ordinary warriors cannot easily resist it.


    Furthermore, gold needles are changeable. You can protect against one, but you cannot protect against ten, eight or even hundreds or thousands.


    However, for Xu Yan and Meng Chong, there is not much threat after all.


    What''s more, Su Lingxiu''s understanding of the Golden Needle was also due to the contributions of two people, and he already understood the method of the Golden Needle.


    Meng Chong''s Golden Sun Body doesn''t even need to be deliberately resisted, and even the golden needles can''t break his defense.


    For Xu Yan, the beautiful golden needles were indeed impressive, but even in the same situation, they could not pose any threat to him.


    Even if Su Lingxiu makes a sneak attack, this is the case.


    Junior sisters golden needle technique is very easy to deal with other warriors.


    Xu Yan smiled and returned the golden needle to her.


    Senior brother is too strong.


    Su Lingxiu looked depressed.


    She felt that her golden needle was already very powerful, but it was broken easily.


    This golden needle of mine is called the Xunfeng Divine Needle!


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she immediately picked up the shovel she was carrying and said, "From now on, I want to master the shovel technique and specialize in burying people!"


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and left happily, saying, "I''ll go find Hu Shan and try the Golden Needle."


    Xu Yan shook his head, Hu Shan might have to suffer a little.


    Although Su Lingxiu has not yet broken through the Xiantian realm, her strength is far beyond that of a first-grade warrior. Ordinary master warriors are no match for her.


    The Bagua insightse to an end for the time being.


    The next step is to hone yourself, enhance your foundation, and strive for an early breakthrough.


    After the innate perfection, even the peak master can be easily killed.


    Meng Chong is full of fighting spirit. He must prepare to break through the Great Sun Golden Body. As long as he breaks through the Great Sun Golden Body, he will not be afraid of the great master.


    He was suffocating in his heart after being chased by the great master in ck robes for a while.


    After the breakthrough, its time to kill the Grand Master to vent his anger.


    Just as the Wind and Thunder Vajra Fist has achieved a breakthrough, the Heaven and Earth Sword has almost achieved a breakthrough as well. They were enlightened from the Eight Diagrams.


    You can find a great master to try your hand at boxing or sword.


    He also wants to blow up the Grand Master with one punch.


    How powerful is a master to the inner domain?


    Meng Chong thought about going to the inner realm, except at the beginning, killing the master was like killing a chicken, butter, he was chased and killed by the ck-robed grandmaster!


    Spirit crystal didnt make much money either.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of elixirs in the treasurend of elixirs, so the trip to the inner realm was not in vain.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has learned the Xunfeng Divine Needle from the Eight Diagrams, and you have achieved great sess in the Xunfeng Divine Needle.


    Golden light emerged, and Li Xuan was already calm.


    Just this Xunfeng Divine Needle, he has no fluctuation in his heart, and he won''t even use it.


    He is a grown-up man. He holds a golden needle and shoots out the golden needles one by one. The style of painting is somewhat inconsistent with his peerless master''s demeanor.


    In my mind, I cant help but think of a picture of a guy named Dongfang Bubai with embroidery needles flying in his hands...


    Su Lingxiu began to teach the group of young men and women to practice the steps of alchemy. She selected the most talented people to learn the final steps of alchemy and condense them into elixirs!


    Learning to make alchemy, even if it is just one step, requires repeated practice, so a lot of medicinal materials must be consumed.


    In the practice stage, allmon medicinal materials are used.


    When you are proficient, practice with precious medicine.


    The elixir will be thest one, and the failure rate must be controlled to increase the sess rate of elixir refining.


    This all requires time to umte, and the refining techniques for Qi and Blood Pills, Qi Yun Dan, and Healing Pills are different, and each step is slightly different.


    But the difference is not big. As long as you master the refining technique of one of the elixirs, it will be much easier to learn the refining techniques of the other elixirs.


    First start refining from low-level elixirs, such as elixirs refined with precious medicines, which can assist in bone refining, organ refining, and even elixirs that can help sense qi and blood.


    This naturally leads to the fact that the alchemy room produces a lot of low-level elixirs every day, and there are also a lot of waste elixirs. However, as the alchemy is proficient, the number of waste elixirs begins to decrease.


    The finished elixirs are naturally used by members of the Evergreen Pavilion to assist in their cultivation, or sold to border warriors in exchange for medicinal materials, or even recruit suitable warriors to join the Evergreen Pavilion as peripheral members.


    Under the powerful temptation of the elixir, many warriors who have begun to practice want to join the Evergreen Pavilion, but the conditions for joining the Evergreen Pavilion are very harsh.


    There are restrictions on age and talent, but they are all carefully selected.


    As for the waste elixirs, in line with the principle of not wasting them, they were all eaten by Red Cat.


    Chimao was a little disgusted. After all, he was used to eating waste elixirs refined from elixirs. He didn''t want to eat these ordinary waste elixirs, but this was given to him by Su Lingxiu, and he was nominally helping to consume it. It couldn''t be wasted.


    In order to please Su Lingxiu and not make Su Lingxiu unhappy, Chimao just swallowed it all and swallowed it all.


    After each elixir has a 100% refining sess rate, the next elixir will be refined. Only in this way can the failure rate be reduced when refining new elixirs.


    There seems to be a lot of elixirs, but I cant help but waste them. The brothers spent a lot of time traveling for the elixirs.


    So, in order to reduce the failure rate as much as possible when refining the elixir, Su Lingxiu has very strict requirements on the sess rate of elixir refining!


    Kou Ruozhi started martial arts and broke through the Qi and Blood Realm. He was very excited and finally became a warrior.


    Pavilion Master, I have made a breakthrough!


    Kou Ruozhi immediately came to Su Lingxiu to report his breakthrough.


    "Very good. For the time being, you can leave the affairs of Changqing Pavilion to Yunshan and go to the inner territory. I have some things for you to do."


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Yes, Pavilion Master!


    Kou Ruozhi nodded solemnly.


    Yunshan is the magistrate of Yunshan County. He was able to be the person who controlled Yunshan County from the Tianmu Sect. He was naturally capable and not just a reckless man.


    Furthermore, Yunshan was also recruited by Kou Ruozhi to join the Tianmu Sect, and he was also a core member of Changqing Pavilion.


    After Kou Ruozhi finished arranging the affairs of Evergreen Pavilion, Su Lingxiu began to exin his going to the inner domain. The first task was naturally to prepare for Evergreen Pavilion to enter the inner domain.


    First of all, find out the strength of the warriors in Tieshan County, where to build the Evergreen Pavilion, how to operate it, etc.


    There is another very important thing.


    That is to try to establish an intelligence system belonging to Evergreen Pavilion.


    Su Lingxiu exined the general situation of the inner domain to Kou Ruozhi one by one. However, it was up to Kou Ruozhi himself to know how to act.


    Su Lingxiu believed that with Kou Ruozhi''s talent, he couldplete the task quickly. He kept Kou Ruozhi because of his ability.


    "Be careful and don''t expose the frontier for now. You should know what to do."


    Su Lingxiu finally said.


    Pavilion Master, dont worry, I know what to do, and I will definitely not disappoint you. I, the Evergreen Pavilion, will definitely resound throughout the inner realm and stand at the top of the inner realm.


    Kou Ruozhi is full of enthusiasm and ambition.


    "If you really have this ability, your reputation as Kou Ruozhi will definitely leave a mark in the history of martial arts!" Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    Kou Ruozhi became even more excited after hearing this.


    On the same day, Kou Ruozhi took some spiritual crystals and a few spiritual tickets given by Su Lingxiu and left the border wilderness for Tieshan County in the inner region.


    The spiritual crystals and spiritual tickets were naturally brought back by Xu Yan.


    Su Lingxiu looked towards the inner realm, murderous intent shed in her bright eyes.


    She is about to return to the inner realm.


    She will definitely uproot the power of the ck-robed men andpletely eliminate them!


    Kou Ruozhis entrance to the Qi and Blood Realm theoretically corresponds to a third-grade warrior, but it is much stronger than a third-grade warrior in the inner realm. Except for Tianbao Pavilion, there are absolutely no grandmaster warriors in Tieshan County.


    "Even third-level warriors may not exist. Once they break through to third-level, the warriors in Tieshan County will all leave this barrennd."


    Su Lingxiu thought to herself.


    With Kou Ruozhis strength and means, I believe she will soon be able to establish a foothold in Tieshan County andplete the tasks assigned by her. Of course, establishing an intelligence system is very difficult.


    It is absolutely impossible to do it in a short time.


    Its time for me to break through the innate realm!


    Su Lingxiu is ready to break through to the innate realm.


    Having umted enough knowledge, he has gained a deeper understanding of the alchemy and martial arts texts, and even more clearly understood the Thousand Butterflies Phantom Body Technique and the Xunfeng Divine Needle. It is time for a breakthrough.


    Master, I am going to break through the innate realm.


    Su Lingxiu said while making tea for the master.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand and nodded.


    Master, do you have any suggestions for breaking through the innate realm?


    Su Lingxiu asked.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, Xu Yan broke through the innate realm, integrated his sword intention into himself, and transformed into a spiritual bone; Meng Chong was simr, and both had undergone considerable transformation.


    If Xu Yan breaks through the Tongxuan realm, Li Xuan even doubts that he will still further transform and his spiritual bones will be further strengthened?


    Or transform into a spirit body?


    As for Su Lingxiu, she practices alchemy and martial arts, and has not understood the meaning of swords, swords, needles, etc. How can she transform when she breaks through the innate realm?


    Li Xuan has always suspected that Su Lingxiu had a special physique. After learning about her life experience and that her mother was a master warrior, she eventually died of illness due to excessive wear and tear after giving birth to her.


    Therefore, Li Xuan suspected that Su Lingxiu''s special physique might not beplete. Breaking through the innateness was an opportunity to transform herself.


    Then he said: "You are practicing alchemy and martial arts. If you want to break through your innate nature and transform, you have to put your mind into the alchemy and medicine. You should keep your bones green and full of vitality. Use this as a foundation to sublimate yourself.


    You two senior brothers sharpened themselves with sword intent and sword intent when they broke through, and thus transformed. You have neither understood the sword intent nor the sword intent, and this is not what you are good at.


    Then put some thought into the alchemy.


    Su Lingxiu was thoughtful for a long time, then nodded and said: "Thank you, Master, I know how to do it."


    Li Xuan nodded. Su Lingxiu could understand the method clearly, which meant that she would transform after breaking through the innate realm.


    Perhaps it is to sublimate her special physique to a new level.


    Su Lingxiu began to prepare for breaking through the Xiantian realm. She was thinking about the elixir recipe. After a few days, she put together a recipe.


    So he started to make elixirs.


    The main medicines are three sixth-grade elixirs, and the auxiliary medicines are also seventh-grade.


    This is the highest-grade elixir she refined, so she is very careful and does not dare to be distracted at all.


    Once the refining fails, the loss will be considerable.


    Finally, the elixir was sessfully refined. There were nine pills in total. They were green and green, shiny and round, as if they contained vitality.


    Li Xuan looked thoughtful.


    Outside the manor, on the mountain peak, under a big tree.


    Su Lingxiu is sitting cross-legged, she is breaking through the innate realm.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were all watching from a distance.


    Zhou Ying was nervous and happy at the same time, looking at the girl in the distance with doting eyes.


    Breaking through the innate realm is not difficult for Su Lingxiu, but whether it can be used to break through the transformation and sublime is unknown.


    The bridge of heaven and earth connects, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth enters the body. There is a faint green light on the body, which contains vitality. The buds of the big tree seem to start to grow rapidly.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan looked envious. They could both practice in the wilderness, guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into their bodies, and break through the realm. This is true martial arts.


    Martial arts should not have rigid restrictions.


    The two of them practiced in the wilderness, relying entirely on pills. They refined the Qi umting Pill and practiced at a very fast pace.


    It''s just that I can''t sense the aura of heaven and earth after all, which makes me a little depressed.


    The green light on Su Lingxiu''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting longer and longer. Even from a distance, one can feel the vigorous vitality.


    The aura is also in the process of transformation. When it is about to break through the innate energy at a certain moment, some special circumstances seem to ur. The spiritual energy is poured into the body, but it is not condensed into the innate true energy.


    Xu Yan frowned, watching silently, and at the same time checking Su Lingxiu''s situation.


    Zhou Ying looked nervous and couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong with thedy?"


    Even though she has only achieved a small level of Qi and Blood Realm, and is just shy of breaking through to a Great Level of Qi and Blood Realm, she can still see that Su Lingxiu seemed to have encountered something when she broke through.


    Junior sisters body seems to be passively absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, just like...


    Xu Yan frowned and thought, "It''s like a hungry and thirsty person, drinking water like crazy."


    Zhou Ying couldn''t help but be worried, "What should we do?"


    Junior sister, I have prepared the elixir, it shouldnt be a big problem.


    Xu Yan is also a little worried.


    At this moment, Su Lingxiu also discovered the condition of her body. She felt a little confused and hurriedly put a pill into her mouth.


    The elixir is instantly transformed, full of vitality, and is being born in the body.


    She took a deep breath and continued to run her skills. The elixir, medicine and martial arts code shed in her mind. She continued to take another elixir and began to temper the evergreen bones.


    At the same time, golden needles emerged one after another and pierced into the acupoints all over her body. The golden needles trembled, as if they were connected to the aura of heaven and earth and were stimting the charm of the acupoints.


    Another pill was swallowed, and the rich vitality and longsting fiery energy circted in the body, stimting the evergreen bones.


    At a certain moment, the evergreen bones were blooming with a faint green light, and their vitality became longer and longer.


    Su Lingxiu found that her body seemed to be in the process of transformation, and she felt like she was close to the big tree around her, as if she could control the big tree with a single thought.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is poured into the body and passes through the bridge of heaven and earth. It no longer scatters and is absorbed by the body, but hits the Dantian and opens up the sea of Qi in the Dantian.


    Li Xuan came with leisurely steps and looked at Su Lingxiu who was making a breakthrough. As he expected, Su Lingxiu had a special physique, but it was notplete.


    Belongs to, limited by the environment, caused by congenital deficiencies.


    However, she has tempered her Evergreen Bones, and now she has achieved a breakthrough in innateness. With the help of the elixir, her special physique has not only beenpleted, but has also been transformed and sublimated, and will soon transform into a stronger physique.

 Chapter 166: Su Lingxiu enters the innate world, Qingmu spiritual body

    Chapter 166: Su Lingxiu enters the innate world, Qingmu spiritual body


    Chapter 166 Su Lingxiu enters the innate world, Qingmu spirit body


    Seeing Li Xuan appear, Xu Yan hurriedly asked: "Master, what''s going on with Junior Sister?"


    "piece of cake."


    Li Xuan''s expression was calm and calm, and he was spinning the jade Ruyi in his hand. At this time, it was time to show that his master had already seen through everything.


    Xiao Nizis physical constitution is limited by the environment, and she is born with deficiencies, resulting in deficiencies. Now she is just making up for the deficiencies.


    Li Xuan spoke calmly, as if he had already seen through everything.


    This time she has made preparations for her innate breakthrough. Not only can she make up for herck of physical fitness, but she can also sublimate and transform and gain a stronger constitution.


    Li Xuan looked at Su Lingxiu, who was at the end of her breakthrough.


    Green light lingered, and the big trees around her seemed to be exuding vitality, entering Su Lingxiu''s body.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan suddenly realized that he was indeed a master and had everything under control.


    Master, what is the physique of junior sister after her breakthrough?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    After his breakthrough, the jade bone further transformed into a spiritual bone. The spiritual bone based on the jade bone is quite powerful.


    Any warrior who wants topete with him in consumption will definitely not be able to consume more than him!


    Li Xuan smiled and did not answer what kind of physique it was. The key was that he had not received the golden finger feedback yet, and he did not know what kind of physique Su Lingxiu was now.


    Instead, he said: "Disciple, physique is not the only one. From the mundane world, one is transformed one by one. The foundation is strong, and the transformed physique is bound to be stronger and more unbreakable.


    As you advance all the way, and when you are on par with your innate physique, you will be stronger, more indestructible, and more indestructible than them!


    Li Xuan said this so that Xu Yan could continue to sublimate and transform when he breaks through the realm in the future, which others may not be able to do.


    Xu Yan can probably do it!


    Master is telling me that there are innate physiques in the world, which are very powerful. Although I dont have an innate physique, I can continue to transform and surpass them.


    Their innate physiques can no longer go any further, but my rise from the mortal world will never end!


    Xu Yan was very excited and his blood was boiling.


    Master is reminding me that with my talent, I can constantly transform and sublimate. In fact, isnt this a kind of physical constitution?


    Moreover, it is truly, never-ending, and never-limited!


    Xu Yan kept thinking about it, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more he felt that the master was unfathomable, that he had already understood everything, and was teaching himself in both words and deeds.


    Exining the supreme martial arts!


    Li Xuan silently nced at Xu Yan. This apprentice must be thinking about something again.


    Its good to use your brain to supplement your brain. The more you use your brain to supplement your brain, the more powerful you will be and the more powerful you can understand the martial arts!


    Li Xuan was secretly excited.


    We are not afraid that the disciple will make up his mind, but we are afraid that the disciple will not make up his mind!


    Su Lingxiu had broken through. There were no obstacles anymore. In the process of sublimation and transformation, Li Xuan turned around and returned to the manor with leisurely steps.


    He was looking forward to what kind of physique Su Lingxiu would have after her transformation and what kind of feedback it would bring to him.


    He now has an indestructible spiritual bone and a spiritual body like a dragon and a mountain. If Su Lingxiu sublimates and transforms, what kind of physique can she gain with her special physique?


    Longteng Shanhes spiritual body sublimated?


    The innate immortal spirit bone is already very powerful. After all, it is an innate spirit bone. Although he told Xu Yan not to rely on those with innate physiques.


    In fact, anyone with an innate physique has extremely extraordinary talents.


    We have left countless warriors behind in the initial stage. How many warriors who are rising at the end of the journey can catch up?


    Of course, Xu Yan cannot be treated withmon sense after all.


    Li Xuan was confident that even if there were people with powerful innate physiques, they would be left behind by Xu Yan, not to mention that Xu Yan practiced powerful martial arts that he made up.


    Be it the Jade Bones or Xu Yans current Longtengshanhe Spiritual Bones, they are not inferior to those born with special physiques, and are even stronger.


    My innate spiritual bones are notparable to those of those with strong innate physiques.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Back in the manor, I sat down on the chair, leisurely, waiting for Goldfingers feedback.


    Su Lingxiu is in the process of transformation. She feels that she is bing more and more agile, and she seems to have a natural affinity with the nts, trees and flowers.


    Even, he has be keen on elixirs, and can clearly understand the characteristics of elixirs, and even the year they were grown, etc.


    Even if she is not familiar with the elixir, if she sees it, she seems to be able to understand its properties and functions.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is poured into it, and the innate true energy is continuously condensed out. It is endless and full of vitality. The true temperature is gentle and soft, but there is a fierce meaning hidden inside.


    On the palm of his hand, a wisp of light blue true energy fire emerged, burning brightly.


    The elixir fire transformed from the innate true energy!


    Boom!


    Su Lingxiu swallowed another pill. Her breakthrough had entered the final stage, and her body''s transformation had also reached its final stage.


    The innate realm of alchemy, medicine and martial arts is actually like this.


    Su Lingxiu realized her own changes and felt happy in her heart.


    Her strength is skyrocketing. Even if she is just an innate beginner, the peak master is no match for her.


    In terms of strength, although they are not as good as Xu Yan and Meng Chong, after all, Dan Yis martial arts is not good at killing, but he still beats the master warriors of the inner domain.


    But this is not enough.


    Among the forces of the ck-robed men, there are great masters and top grand masters.


    If she wants to deal with the pinnacle grand master, she must reach the Innate Realm or above, but with two senior brothers here, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even if the Grand Master attacks, I can still escape even if I am defeated!


    Su Lingxiu thought to herself.


    Of course, if a grand master really attacks, she doesn''t have to run away at all. Not to mention the presence of the master, just two senior brothers are enough to deal with the grand master.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Su Lingxiu''s body bloomed with green brilliance, the vegetation grew, and the leaves became greener.


    Breaking through the innate realm!


    Physique has also been sublimated and transformed.


    Your apprentice Su Lingxiu has broken through the Xiantian realm, and your elixir, medicine and martial arts have been promoted to the Tongxuan realm.


    The feedback from Goldfinger is here.


    With Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough in Danyiwu Dao, he was promoted to the Tongxuan realm, and his strength increased somewhat.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu broke through the innate realm and transformed into the Qingmu spirit body. You obtain the innate spirit body.


    Aoki spirit body!


    Su Lingxius special physique, after sublimation and transformation, became the Qingmu spirit body.


    Innate spirit body?


    Li Xuan realized the changes in his body. After obtaining the innate spirit body, he could feel that it perfectly fit with the innate immortal spirit bone, and the physical body became stronger.


    The affinity with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth skyrocketed again. The spiritual energy was pouring into his body all the time, and in an instant, he turned into the innate true essence.


    The spiritual energy entering the body is gentle and gentle, and outsiders cannot notice anything unusual. If one is close to him, they will only feel that the spiritual energy seems to have be stronger.


    Longteng Shanhe Spirit Body has been sublimated into an innate spirit body, which includes all the characteristics of Longteng Shanhe Spirit Body and is even more powerful.


    The strength has be stronger again!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The real source of happiness is the growth of strength.


    Little Nizi is so capable. I epted her as my disciple in vain, and even killed a great master.


    Li Xuan was very satisfied.


    The three apprentices each have their own strengths. Every time their strength improves, they will bring him rich feedback.


    Of course, Xu Yan is the core of the three disciples.


    When Xu Yan breaks through the Tongxuan realm, what feedback will it bring to me if he transforms again? Beyond spiritual bones and spiritual bodies?


    Li Xuan is full of expectations. Xu Yan is not too far away from Tongxuan Realm.


    He is currently umting knowledge and is about to achieve innate perfection.


    After Su Lingxius breakthrough, he is still settling. Xu Yan and Meng Chong continue to improve themselves, umte foundation, umte trump cards, and prepare for breakthrough.


    Xie Lingfeng was stimted.


    He felt that he might not be able to beat Su Lingxiu.


    Don''t dare to ck off at all, practice diligently, and strive to break through to the Dacheng Grandmaster as soon as possible.


    And Hu Shan was even more depressed.


    When Su Lingxiu failed to break through, I tried to spar with him. He failed to guard against those golden needles and was pricked several times.


    Now that Su Lingxiu has made a breakthrough, he may be pricked like a hedgehog.


    "I can''tpete with Tianjiao. I, Hu Shan, want topete with the masters in the inner realm. Among those in the same realm, I am very strong."


    Hu Shan thought so in his heart, and suddenly he felt rxed.


    Zhou Ying was extremely excited. The youngdy who originally needed her protection and care was now far more powerful than her.


    I also want to break through the Xiantian realm as soon as possible!


    Zhou Ying also devoted himself to practicing hard.


    She is only one step away from reaching the Qi and Blood Realm.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited about what she had gained after her breakthrough. She had finally broken through to the innate realm, and her physique seemed a bit extraordinary.


    Master, what kind of physique do I have?


    Su Lingxiu came back, squeezed Master''s shoulders and asked happily.


    Aoki spirit body.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Then am I a very talented person?


    Su Lingxiu became increasingly happy.


    Aokis spiritual body is nothing, dont rest on yoururels, be ambitious and constantly improve yourself!


    Li Xuan said seriously.


    I know, Master!


    Su Lingxiu stuck out her tongue and said coquettishly.


    After breaking through the Xiantian realm and sublimating the Qingmu spiritual body, Su Lingxiu started refining alchemy for the first time.


    Hands of elixir fire were zing, and she was refining the elixir with her bare hands. The speed was beyond her imagination.


    Soon, a furnace of elixirs was sessfully refined, and the quality was better than the ones refined in the Qi and Blood realm.


    Next, she refined various elixirs one after another, and soon umted a pile of elixirs, such as Qi and Blood Pills, Qi umting Pills, Strengthening Pills, etc.


    After Su Lingxiu broke through the Xiantian realm, she became increasingly busy. She had to prepare for returning to the inner realm.


    Spare more time to guide the alchemy apprentices of Changqing Pavilion, strive to make alchemy with elixirs as soon as possible, and improve the sess rate and quality.


    Zhou Ying has achieved great sess in the realm of qi and blood.


    Shi Er was a little depressed, but he fell behind a little.


    The size of the red cat is getting bigger and bigger, bing more and more like a fat tiger.


    However, its aura is still strengthening, and its body has be stronger, but it still feels a bit out of reach before it can reach the threshold of the great demon.


    Time passes in this busyness.


    Finally, the first batch of assembly line refined Qi and Blood Pills were refined from the elixir room. The quality was eptable and the failure rate was less than 30%.


    Su Lingxiu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were not many failures and not many wasted elixirs.


    The next step is to refine the Qi-enhancing Pill, the Strengthening Pill, and the Healing Pill.


    Chimao has been so full these days that he lies on the ground and doesn''t want to move.


    Looking at the big basin in front of him, there was still a small amount of waste elixir, and he felt like he had nothing to live for.


    Red Cat, eat quickly, dont waste it!


    Su Lingxiu put another handful of waste elixirs into the basin and urged.


    "Roar!"


    The red cat growled in grievance.


    It really cant eat anymore!


    Su Lingxiu frowned, took out a golden needle in his hand, and stared at the red cat looking for a suitable acupuncture point to help it refine the power of the waste elixir it had eaten.


    However, he looked at the golden needle in his hand and found that it was a bit short for the huge size of the red cat, so he called Shi Er and asked him to prepare a pair of golden needles about a foot long.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he heard the red cat''s howling in grievance outside the manor. Su Lingxiu was using a long golden needle to stimte the red cat''s acupoints to help it digest the pills.


    That pot of elixir will be easily wasted if you dont eat it as soon as possible.


    Based on the principle that no trace of the hard-earned elixir should be wasted, Su Lingxiu could only help Red Cat digest the power of the waste elixir.


    The red cat has memorized those acupoints after being pricked a lot.


    Hey, Akamao, you finished eating so quickly?


    A few dayster, Su Lingxiu was surprised to find that Red Cat had finished eating the waste pill very quickly, and it looked like he was still hungry.


    Li Xuan stared at the red cat for a long time. This fat tiger was probably going to turn into a big monster.


    Xie Lingfeng has broken through to the Dacheng Grandmaster realm.


    He was very excited and went to Xu Yan to learn swordsmanship. Although he may not be able to take Xu Yan''s sword, sharpening his swordsmanship can also make a big improvement.


    Su Lingxius assembly line alchemy was finally sessful. The Qi and Blood Pills can be refined to 100%, and the Qi Yun Dan is also nearly 100% refined. The daily output is not low.


    There is no shortage of elixirs, and the members of Evergreen Pavilion can practice martial arts at a much faster speed.


    Elixirs that are not refined from elixirs have begun to spread in the bordends, which has greatly increased the cultivation speed of bordend warriors.


    Su Lingxiu began to study how to refine Tiandi Marrow, a fifth-grade elixir.


    You must be very careful when refining Tiandi Marrow. After all, if the refining fails, the loss will be huge.


    Fifth-grade elixirs are hard toe by, let alone rare elixirs like Tiandi Mui.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved innate perfection, and your true energy has been doubled.


    Golden light emerged, and golden finger feedback came.


    Xu Yan achieved a breakthrough in innate perfection.


    Li Xuan was very excited. Xu Yan was really just one step away from Tongxuan. When he broke through Tongxuan, he could teach him the skills beyond Tongxuan.


    However, after Xu Yan broke through Xiantian Perfection, he did not break through Tongxuan in one breath. Instead, he continued to hone himself and umte knowledge.


    He has to umte his own foundation to an extremely strong point before he can break through to the Tongxuan realm. After such a breakthrough, his strength will be even stronger.


    Li Xuan could feel Xu Yan bing stronger and some of his changes.


    This is so that when you break through the Tongxuan realm, you can sublimate and transform, and enhance your foundation.


    Li Xuan understood clearly.


    This is also the reason why Xu Yan directly broke through the Tongxuan realm without taking a breath.


    "Every breakthrough in realm is for the purpose of sublimation and transformation. Did Xu Yan keep my words in mind? In order to crush those who may have innate physiques?"


    Li Xuan was very pleased that Xu Yan had such ambitions.


    It''s just a dy in breaking through to the Tongxuan realm, it''s no big deal.


    Whats more, if a breakthrough can really sublimate and transform, even if the breakthrough is postponed for a year or two, it will be worth it!


    Of course, Xu Yan can only umte it for a month or two at most before he can break through Tongxuan.

 Chapter 167: Refining Heavenly Drop Marrow

    Chapter 167: Refining Heavenly Drop Marrow


    After Xu Yan broke through the innate perfection, he went home and taught his parents how to practice. Then he went to the capital of Qi State to teach his grandfather and others how to practice.


    With the nourishment of the elixir, Guo Rongshan''s body has been greatly improved, and practicing martial arts has be easier. Now he is not too far away from getting started in martial arts.


    And Guo Yunkai has already entered the Qi and Blood realm.


    The development of the martial arts world in Bianhuang has begun to enter a period of rapid development, and more warriors are about to appear.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to what kind of feedback he would get when the number of warriors increased.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved the Great Sun Golden Body, and your Golden Sun Body has been doubled and strengthened.


    The conflict between Meng and Meng has broken down.


    The feedback from Golden Finger is not a breakthrough of the Great Sun Golden Body, but a doubled enhancement.


    Although the realm has not changed, it has be stronger.


    Li Xuan looked at the mystery contained in the acupoints of the Golden Body of the Sun, and sighed in his heart. Meng Chong finally started cultivating his sword in the acupoints, and he already had some trump cards.


    Meng Chong is like this, Xu Yan will only be stronger.


    His mountain and river sword intention may have already umted a powerful trump card.


    Li Xuan took a look at his sword intention and understood in his heart.


    "My pure martial arts, physical martial arts, and alchemy martial arts are integrated. There will not be any conflict, but they are all harmonious. Is this because they are all martial arts created by me, so the martial arts can be unified?"


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    So, no matter how many martial arts Ipile, the martial arts can be unified. Will it eventually transform into a stronger martial arts?


    Li Xuan thought curiously.


    However, it is not easy topile martial arts, and it is even harder to find people who have understood it.


    Its better to wait until you can use the golden finger, and then try to make up a new martial arts.


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    With his consciousness concentrated, he saw the faint golden light again, which was where the golden finger was. It was not too far away from seeing the golden finger in its entirety.


    ording to spection, it is no surprise that at the fourth level of martial arts, above Tongxuan, you can probably see and use golden fingers.


    Xu Yan went home. In addition to practicing, Meng Chong was teaching Shi Erdao. Seeing this, Zhou Ying also went to Meng Chong to teach him.


    Su Lingxiu is studying the elixir recipe in preparation for refining Tiandi Marrow.


    Elixirs for improving qualifications and talents, how precious they are.


    Of course, for people who are too talented, it may not have much effect.


    For example, for her Qingmu spirit body, even if she refines the elixir from the Heavenly Drop Marrow, it will not be able to improve her talent. After all, this Heavenly Drop Marrow is only a fifth-grade elixir.


    The improvement of talent is also limited.


    But for Zhou Ying, Shi Er and others, it can greatly improve their talents.


    One month has passed.


    Zhou Ying''s Qi and Blood realm isplete, and he is not far from the Xiantian realm.


    However, she needs to settle down for a while. After all, her rapid improvement in cultivation, relying on pills, is a bit frivolous after all.


    Shi Ers Qi and Blood Realm has been greatly aplished.


    Su Lingxiu is not too far away from the Xiantian realm.


    In the past month, she has refined the elixir several times. She has already worked out the recipe for Tiandi Mui''s elixir, and she just needs to start the furnace to refine the elixir.


    A sixth-grade elixir was melted in Su Lingxiu''s hands, the essence was refined, and then carefully put into a jade bottle and sealed.


    Then he extracted another sixth-grade elixir.


    In order to ensure smooth refining of the Heavenly Drops of Marrow, Su Lingxiu could only extract the adjuvant medicine in advance. When refining, she only needed to extract the Heavenly Drops of Marrow and then fuse and condense it into a pill.


    The probability of failure will be greatly reduced.


    The art of refining alchemy with bare hands, after so many days of study and practice, has be perfect.


    Seeing this, Li Xuan guessed that it was almost time to teach Su Lingxiu the Void Alchemy Technique. When she understood the Void Alchemy Technique, she would use it as a foundation to furtherprehend the higher-level Void Alchemy Technique.


    Su Lingxiu was about to start the furnace to refine Tiandi Marrow, but Li Xuan called her over.


    Master, do you think the Heavenly Drop Marrow can be sessfully refined?


    Su Lingxiu asked nervously.


    The fifth-grade elixir was so precious. With only this one, she naturally felt the pressure and felt a little nervous.


    When refining elixirs, especially high-quality elixirs and new elixirs, the most important thing to avoid is impatience andck of confidence. Just keep calm, concentrate, and do your best.


    If you havent refined the elixir yet and you dont have enough confidence and cant calm down, then dont refine it. When you dont have confidence in yourself, the probability of failure is higher.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Since the Heavenly Drop Marrow is so precious and there is only one of it, Meng Chong was hunted down by the Grand Master for a period of time in order to obtain this elixir.


    Because of this, Su Lingxiu was afraid that the refining would fail and she would be sorry for her two senior brothers, so she felt very stressed.


    Master, disciple understands!


    Su Lingxiu was startled and nodded solemnly.


    You have already mastered the art of alchemy. You have mastered alchemy with your bare hands. Today I will teach you the art of alchemy in the void.


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"


    The art of void alchemy uses the void as a furnace to smelt elixirs. This is the basis of the method of alchemy. You must use this as a basis to understand the method of alchemy.


    Instead of just focusing on alchemy in the void, we need to understand more. Alchemy is not only an elixir, but it can also be something else..."


    Li Xuan said seriously, reminding her to study more and use this as a basis to study stronger alchemy techniques.


    Su Lingxiu nodded solemnly and said: "Master, I understand that I will not rest on myurels. I know that what the master teaches is the Tao, and more importantly, the disciples need to understand it clearly.


    "I will definitely not stop at the void alchemy. I will use this as a basis to understand higher alchemy and understand the way of alchemy."


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    Just like the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, I already have new ideas. I believe that soon, based on this, I will understand a higher level of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code.


    Su Lingxiu then said excitedly.


    Li Xuan became more and more pleased. So, how soon will he be able to obtain a higher level of elixir and medicine?


    Yes, it is a great pleasure for me that you can have this enlightenment.


    Li Xuan appreciated the authenticity.


    Next, teach Su Lingxiu Void Alchemy Technique.


    After learning Void Alchemy, Su Lingxiu was naturally unable to perform it right away. After all, she was just starting out in the Xiantian realm, so she stillcked some strength to perform Void Alchemy.


    However, she also learned some alchemy techniques from the Void Alchemy Technique, and the method of making alchemy with bare hands was even better.


    Originally nning to refine the Heavenly Drop Marrow, but due to my understanding of Void Alchemy, I postponed it.


    A few dayster, Su Lingxiu''s alchemy skills improved again. Her confidence in refining Tiandi marrow was greatly increased, and she was ready to start the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Yan is also back.


    Junior sister, just believe in yourself and do your best. Dont be afraid of failure. Its just one elixir. Although its a fifth-grade elixir, since there can be one, there will naturally be a second and third one.


    It could be seen that Su Lingxiu was under great pressure and was afraid that the refining would fail, so Xu Yan spoke.


    Elder brother is right. If I can find one, I will also have a chance to find the second one. If I fail, I will fail. When I go to the inner domain, I will just ask my brother to look for more.


    Meng Chong also spoke.


    Well, dont worry, senior brother, I have confidence.


    Su Lingxiu clenched her fists and said.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan also came over. Fifth-grade elixir, what a precious thing it is.


    How effective will the elixir refined from the fifth-grade elixir be?


    Everyone came over curiously to watch Su Lingxiu refining the Heavenly Drop Marrow. Even the red cat lying outside the manor jumped in andy aside to watch.


    Li Xuan suspected that the red cat might hope that the refining would fail. After all, only if the refining failed would it have the chance to eat such a precious elixir.


    This big cats intelligence seems to have improved a bit.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair and looked at the red cat for a while, thoughtfully. Before refining the Heavenly Drop Marrow, Su Lingxiu first refined another elixir. It was also an elixir that she had only studied recently. It was of high quality and had extraordinary effects.


    Resurrection Pill!


    A healing elixir that can save you as long as you still have breath.


    And has the effect of repairing the foundation.


    She first used the Resurrection Pill to gain some proficiency, and then refined the Heavenly Drop Marrow in the next furnace.


    Hu Shan, do we, Jian Zun Ya, have any fifth-grade elixir?


    Xie Lingfeng asked curiously.


    "I do not know!"


    Hu Shan scratched his head and said.


    Brother Xie, your Jian Zun Ya is such a powerful force with a profound foundation. Its impossible that you dont have a fifth-grade elixir, right?


    Xu Yan was curious.


    "Hard to say!"


    Xie Lingfeng shook his head and said: "The fifth-grade elixir really depends on chance, and it is probably extremely rare in the inner domain. Otherwise, it is impossible that Tianbao Pavilion does not sell it."


    She pondered for a moment, and then said: "After all, Jianzunya has been passed down for a long time, and I tend to have a collection of fifth-grade elixirs, but this should be the real secret, and I haven''t been able to ess it yet.


    Ill ask my dad when I get back.


    Xu Yan thinks it makes sense. The fifth-grade elixir must be one of the true secrets.


    Master, if there is a fifth-grade elixir, why not refine it into an elixir? The foundation will be stronger.


    Hu Shan looked genuinely moved.


    A fifth-grade elixir can only be taken by one person when used. Even if it is divided, it can only be taken by two or three people. This is the limit.


    If it is refined into a pill, he might have the opportunity to take it!


    "This is the truth. My father is willing to give it to me."


    Xie Lingfeng said helplessly.


    Su Lingxiu concentrated on refining the pills, and sessfully refined a batch of resurrection pills, totaling thirty-six pills.


    Put them into three jade bottles respectively.


    This is the Resurrection Pill. Even if the Grand Master is seriously injured and only has one breath left, he can be saved and the damaged foundation can be repaired.


    Su Lingxiu ced three bottles of elixirs on the table and said.


    "How about a bottle of ten sixth-grade elixirs!"


    Xie Lingfeng asked excitedly.


    "Can!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Ten sixth-grade elixirs and one bottle of Resurrection Pill made her a huge profit.


    Of course, for Xie Lingfeng, he also felt that he had made a lot of money. If there was no friendship, let alone ten sixth-grade elixirs, even a hundred would not be able to buy such a magical elixir.


    Thank you!


    Xie Lingfeng excitedly put away a bottle of pills.


    Su Lingxiu began to refine Tiandi marrow.


    She looked serious and concentrated, not daring to be distracted.


    Xu Yan and others held their breath and did not dare to make any sound for fear of disturbing Su Lingxiu''s alchemy.


    For this reason, Xu Yan also red at the red cat lying aside and warned it not to make any noise, otherwise it would be stewed with tiger meat!


    The red cat was so frightened that he didnt dare to breathe!


    Of all the people, it is the most afraid of Xu Yan. If it really wants to stew, no one can stop it!


    As for the master Li Xuan, he will definitely not stop him. The eldest disciple is the most important to him.


    The refining of Tiandi marrow is rtively slow and consumes a lot of money. Su Lingxiu had beads of sweat on her forehead, but she did not dare to be distracted at all and carefully controlled the elixir fire.


    At a certain moment, Su Lingxiu pped the alchemy furnace with both hands.


    The elixir was sessfully refined!


    Out of the original thirty-six elixirs, six ended up being defective.


    The remaining thirty elixirs are as crystal clear as dewdrops, extremely attractive, and the fragrance of elixirs is condensed and lingers. Only by putting them under the tip of your nose can you smell the faint fragrance of elixirs that prates the heart and spleen.


    Although six pieces failed, the refining was sessful after all.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    There are thirty-six small jade bottles on the table. These are all spiritual jade bottles. Hu Shan went to Tieshan County to buy them.


    A jade vase containing an elixir.


    This is the fifth-grade elixir, Tianmui Pill, which has the effect of improving talent and understanding!


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Can it actually improve your talent and understanding?


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were shocked.


    For a warrior, talent and understanding are fundamental.


    Almost fixed at birth and cannot be changed.


    "certainly!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said: "However, if the talent is too high and the understanding is too strong, the fifth-grade Tianmui Pill will not have much effect."


    After all, the talent has far exceeded the limit of the Tianmui Pill. It is like a drop of water dripping into the ocean, and there is no growth at all.


    As for the Heavenly Marrow Pill, the first one has the best effect, and the second one will be halved. Three pills are the limit, and after three pills, they will not have any amplifying effect.


    Xu Yan poured out a Heavenly Marrow Pill in his hand, looked at it for a long time, and said, "It''s of no use to me."


    Li Xuanughed in his heart, "Not only is the Heavenly Marrow Pill ineffective on you, any treasure in the world that can increase your talent and understanding, no matter how high the grade of the pill is, is useless to you.


    "Your evildoing is no longer something that can be measured by talent or understanding."


    Meng Chong also shook his head, this Heavenly Marrow Pill was of no use to him.


    After all, he is actually no longer a mortal body. From the moment he tempered the diamond-zed bone, he has surpassed the mortal body. His talent and understanding have already been extraordinary.


    Hu Shan was so excited that his whole body was trembling and he said: "Twenty six-grade elixirs, I want one Tianmui Pill!"


    What does heck?


    What iscking is talent and understanding!


    "no problem!"


    Su Lingxiu gave him a jade bottle.


    Twenty sixth-grade elixirs are quite a lot, so for the sake of friendship, I will sell him one.


    Then, she looked at Xie Lingfeng.


    "do you want?"


    Xie Lingfeng''s mouth twitched. Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu didn''t need the Tianmui Pill. He, the most talented person in Jianzunya, actually wanted to use the Tianmui Pill to improve his talent and understanding?


    The gap is too big, its a bit embarrassing to see others.


    "want!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    Su Lingxiu gave him a jade bottle and obtained twenty sixth-grade elixirs.


    Your talent is not bad, but the improvement of Tianmui Pill may not be too high.


    Su Lingxiu reminded.


    The higher the talent and the higher the understanding, the less obvious the effect of Tianmui Pill will be.


    "I see!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded, if you can improve a little bit.


    Meng Chong put away a pill and said, "Whoever promised to give me one will definitely work harder after he tastes the benefits of the pill."


    After Meng Shushu tasted the benefits, he would definitely work hard to find the fifth-grade elixir.


    Some card words~~

 Chapter 168: Preparation before going to the inner domain

    Chapter 168: Preparation before going to the inner domain


    Chapter 168 Preparations before going to the inner realm


    Xu Yan wanted to give one of the remaining pills to his parents and rtives, Zhou Ying, Shi Er looked at it pitifully, and Su Lingxiu also gave him one.


    Out of thirty pills, sixteen were left, and Su Lingxiu put them away.


    Sixteen Heavenly Marrow Pills are extremely precious. After all, it is unknown whether another fifth-grade elixir that can improve talent or understanding can be found.


    These are reserved for emergencies.


    Xu Yan took the elixir and couldn''t wait to give it to his parents and others.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan each found a ce to take the elixir.


    The same is true for Zhou Ying and Shi Er.


    "Roar!"


    Red Cat looked at Su Lingxiu pitifully, his eyes constantly looking at the six defective items.


    Hey, Red Cat, you seem to have be smarter.


    Su Lingxiu was amazed, stretched out her hand and rubbed the red cat''s big head.


    Now, Ill give you one.


    Su Lingxiu threw a defective product into Red Cat''s mouth, stretched out his hand to knead Red Cat''s big head, and said: "You have taken a lot of pills. If you can''t cultivate into a great demon, you can be bigger or smaller. I I all want to refine you into a big cat pill!"


    The red cat turned over, with a look of urgency in his eyes, for fear that he would really be turned into a pill.


    Li Xuan looked at Red Cat. The defective Tianmui Pill was also effective. If Red Cat took one, it should be able to improve his understanding, right?


    ording to the current changes in Red Cat, it seems that he is transforming into a great demon. His body is getting bigger and bigger, and he has a huge amount of energy and blood in his body, and his physical body is also getting stronger.


    Looks like a fat tiger, but in terms of strength, ordinary master warriors may not be able to deal with it.


    Chimao returned to the outside of the manor, lying on the ground and squinting, as if he was digesting the defective Tianmui Pill.


    Su Lingxiu sessfully refined the Tianmui Pill, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She focused on her cultivation, continued to study the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code and the Void Alchemy Technique, and studied various pill recipes.


    At the same time prepare for entering the inner realm.


    Kou Ruozhi has been in the inner realm for a while, and its almost time toe back.


    After Zhou Ying refined the Tianmui Pill, he could feel that his talent had been improved and it became easier to practice.


    Furthermore, it is no longer difficult to understand clearly about breaking through the innate realm.


    She excitedly began to understand the Xiantian realm skills to prepare for breaking through the Xiantian realm.


    Shi Er is also very happy. He feels that his talent has improved. The Tianmui Pill is really amazing.


    Xie Lingfeng didn''t feel too obvious. He felt that his mood became clearer, and his understanding seemed to have improved.


    His own talent is not weak, so the effect of Tianmui Pill on him is naturally weak.


    Hu Shans feelings are more obvious. He is very excited and is practicing hard, striving to break through to the Dacheng Grandmaster realm as soon as possible.


    There are less than ten people left to get started with one hundred warriors.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    With more and more people practicing martial arts, and with the aid of elixirs, it is not far away that the number of beginners in martial arts can exceed 100.


    At present, the border warriors are mainly concentrated in the Xu family and Changqing Pavilion.


    Most of the other martial arts practitioners are at the basic level and are still some distance away from the Qi and Blood level.


    On this day, Kou Ruozhi came back.


    Reporting the mission to Su Lingxiu.


    Changqingge has established a branch in Tieshan County, and it has built a manor and high-rise building not within the county seat, but outside the county seat.


    With his strength, he easily acquired the territory, and initially made a name for Changqing Pavilion, and came into contact with a steward of Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County.


    Laying the foundation for possible future cooperation.


    You have done a good job in this matter, and this is your reward.


    Su Lingxiu nodded with satisfaction.


    Give Kou Ruozhi a bottle of elixir for cultivation.


    Thank you, Lord!


    Kou Ruozhi was overjoyed.


    Keep working hard. If Evergreen Pavilion develops well, your benefits will be indispensable, such as elixirs to improve talent and understanding.


    Su Lingxiu said solemnly and authentically.


    Yes, sir, dont worry!


    Kou Ruozhi patted his chest and promised that he would do his best to develop Evergreen Pavilion.


    "Get ready to enter the inner realm. The alchemy room is of great importance. You should know it well. After entering the inner realm, you can formte a method for me to see how to maximize the benefits of the elixir and how to obtain resources."


    Su Lingxiu then ordered.


    Dont worry, Pavilion Master, I know whats going on!


    Kou Ruozhi nodded.


    This is something he is good at.


    After hesitating for a moment, Kou Ruozhi said again: "Pavilion Master, for business matters, there is actually a more suitable candidate, and that is Xu Junhe. He is very cunning..."


    Seeing Su Lingxiu''s re, Kou Ruozhi hurriedly changed his words: "He is a resourceful man with extraordinary business skills. I am not as good as him."


    Su Lingxiu couldn''t help but nod. She also knew about the deeds of her senior brother''s father, Xu Junhe. After all, he was a legendary figure who truly rose from humble beginnings to be a wealthy man.


    Ill talk to my senior brother and ask my uncles opinion.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    I feel that Xu Junhe may also be preparing to enter the inner realm. Do you want me to contact him?


    Kou Ruozhi asked.


    Lets go to the inner domain together. Its almost time. Tieshan County is a small ce and there is no threat.


    Xu Yan''s voice came and he just came back.


    Senior brother, are you interested in doing business in the inner territory?


    Su Lingxiu asked expectantly.


    You should be interested, right?


    Xu Yan is not sure either.


    My father seems to be more focused on martial arts and has given up on business matters.


    Then Ill take the time to ask him.


    Su Lingxiu has made a decision.


    If Changqing Pavilion wants to develop, especially how to sell the elixirs and how to maximize profits, it cannot be done by Kou Ruozhi alone.


    And she doesnt care too much about these things, and shes not familiar with them either.


    Xu Junhe is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "Fine."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "By the way, when I was chatting with a steward of Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County, I heard a piece of news that seemed to be rted to Mr. Xu."


    Kou Ruozhi suddenly spoke.


    Oh, whats the news?


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. After returning to the border for such a long time, the news from the inner domain was almost blocked.


    Cann Ind!


    Kou Ruozhi said: "The steward mentioned that there is a great master with a great reputation, who is madly saying that he will challenge Mr. Xu on Cann Ind and kill him.


    Furthermore, the steward also said that a powerful grand master once searched for Mr. Xus whereabouts and went to Cann Ind several times.


    Xu Yan sneered when he heard this, "It looks like he is a peak grandmaster. Could it be that he is a man in ck robe?"


    Except for the force where the man in ck robe belongs, he asked himself that he had not offended any other powerful force.


    Soon, he thought of another person.


    Fire-ying Demon Lord! One of the nine demon lords of the demon sect, he killed the killing skeleton, one of the three powerful men under hismand.


    Did you say when you would challenge me?


    Xu Yan asked.


    "have no idea!"


    Kou Ruozhi shook his head.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "Don''t pay attention. When I return to the inner realm, I will find them again. The pinnacle grand master, right? Kill them with one sword!"


    He has already perfected the Xiantian realm and can break through the Tongxuan realm at any time. However, in order to break through the Tongxuan realm, he can sublimate and transform himself, so he is not in a hurry to break through.


    However, the strength is constantly increasing.


    The great master at the pinnacle is no longer in his eyes.


    Of course, if it were the top Grand Masters, he would look at them with a straight face. Ordinary Grand Masters would be pped to death with one palm!


    Senior Brother, the men in ck robes are not weak, so we should be more careful. Im afraid they have an ambush on Cann Ind!


    Su Lingxiu said with a frown.


    Junior sister, dont worry, I will go with my senior brother when the timees. We can just kill a few great masters to vent our anger!


    Meng Chong came over with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Having been chased by the Grand Master for some time, he was holding his breath. Now that his strength had broken through, he was worried about where to kill the Grand Master to vent his anger, but the other party came to find him.


    Junior sister, dont worry. In the face of absolute strength, the so-called ambush is nothing more than sending someone to death.


    Although Xu Yan said this, he would not underestimate the enemy in his heart.


    He has kept his master''s teachings in mind. Many powerful men eventually died because they underestimated the enemy and capsized in the gutter.


    He Xu Yan is not a reckless man!


    Its causing trouble for senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu felt ashamed.


    "It''s no trouble. In my eyes, the man in ck robe is just here to bring wealth."


    Xu Yan waved his hands and said.


    Theres one more thing.


    Kou Ruozhi spoke again.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Yan nced at him.


    The person Kou Ruozhi fears most is not Su Lingxiu, but Xu Yan, so he has always been cautious in front of Xu Yan, cautious for fear of making Xu Yan displeased.


    "There is a person in Tieshan County who is looking for news about you two. He seems to be in a hurry."


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong frowned. Who is in Tieshan County looking for news about the two of them?


    Meng Shushu!


    What happened to my family? Are you being chased by men in ck robes again?


    Meng Chong was curious.


    "I do not know."


    Kou Ruozhi shook his head.


    "Okay, I''ll go to my house and give him the elixir."


    Meng Chong made a decision immediately.


    Meng Shushu is a spy for elixirs. Could it be that he has discovered a treasurend of elixirs that no one can enter?


    Kou Ruozhi finished reporting the matter and began to prepare for going to the inner realm.


    Su Lingxiu is also busy, and so is Xu Yan, running between Donghe County and the capital of Qi State. Since he is going to the inner region, his family will also move there.


    The inner territory is no better than the frontier wilderness. Even in Tieshan County, there are certain dangers.


    However, the danger cannot be said to be great. After all, the only grandmaster in Tieshan County is the one who sits in Tianbao Pavilion.


    Since Tieshan County is a barrennd, the master in charge is only a third-rate master.


    Even the red cat can''t be beaten.


    Xu Junhe has reached the level of Qi and Blood, and is not far from perfection. Although it will take a long time to break through to the Xiantian realm.


    But with perfect Qi and Blood Realm, he is definitely the top powerhouse in Tieshan County.


    Li Xuan looked at the busy apprentice and sighed, finally leaving the bordend and heading to the inner realm.


    Its time to change the ce. I dont know if there is a suitable disciple in the inner realm.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    When border warriors enter the inner domain, martial arts will also be introduced into the inner domain. I am afraid there will be a dispute over martial arts gradually?


    In the martial arts world of the Inner Territory, Xu Yan killed the great master Dacheng, and the news spread like wildfire, shaking the entire Inner Territory.


    In the Seven Star Academy, Superintendent Fu Yuntian sighed in his heart, Xu Yan is really a monster, and now his strength has surpassed his own.


    And how old is he?


    At this moment, he remembered again the situation when Xu Yan discussed martial arts with the dozen or so martial arts schrs.


    "Iron bones, bronze bones, gold bones, jade bones...the muscles and bones thunder, the qi and blood are like gang...the qi and blood realm, the innate realm."


    Fu Yuntian murmured.


    The martial arts discussed by Xu Yan are not made up!


    He is not a master-level warrior, but a Xiantian-level warrior!


    Those schrs who discussed martial arts with Xu Yan have been arguing since they discussed martial arts. They all thought that Xu Yan was shameless and made up martial arts at random.


    Some people also believe that what Xu Yan discussed is not unreasonable, but has aplete theory and seems to be real.


    Those martial arts schrs were noisy and arguing endlessly, and mored to find Xu Yan to discuss the Tao again.


    Even though the dispute was made up by Xu Yan, it still existed. Those martial arts schrs had fought with each other several times.


    After the news came that Xu Yan had killed Grand Master Dacheng, those martial arts schrs no longer argued, but began to doubt life. Some martial arts schrs even came to him and Fu Yuntian to discuss matters.


    Want to test his martial arts skills to see if he can cross the border and kill the enemy.


    As a result, he was naturally suppressed by his palm.


    This matter slowly spread, and those great masters and martial arts schrs also participated in it. They were wondering every day what happened to the martial arts discussed by Xu Yan.


    ording to Xu Yans discussion, his Xiantian realm theoretically corresponds to the Grandmaster realm, but in the end he crossed the border and killed the Grandmaster!


    Isnt this much more powerful than the martial arts you practice?


    Fu Yuntian sighed and murmured: "I feel something is going to happen. Those guys are all martial arts idiots. In order to pursue martial arts, they will ignore anything."


    The martial arts schrs of Seven Stars Academy are all martial arts idiots, and their minds are full of martial arts. However, Seven Stars Academy has a profound foundation and provides an environment for them to study martial arts.


    So they stayed in the Seven Stars Academy and did not allow anyone to destroy the Seven Stars Academy.


    This is also the reason why these martial arts schrs took action to defeat the dynasty that coveted the Seven Star Academy.


    Fu Yuntian has a headache. He should not have agreed to Xu Yan in the first ce and let the martial arts schr discuss martial arts with him.


    Now that its over, these martial arts schrs will probably leave the Seven Star Academy to find Xu Yan in order to study the martial arts discussed by Xu Yan.


    We still need to talk to Xu Yan.


    Fu Yuntian sighed inwardly.


    As for killing Xu Yan?


    This is contrary to the philosophy of Seven Star Academy, and may not be capable of this.


    It has been so long since he killed the Grand Master of Dacheng. Xu Yans strength has probably improved again, right?


    Only by understanding the changes in Xu Yan''s strength before and after can we better understand his monster and power.


    Another piece of news came.


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord, one of the nine demon lords of the Demon Sect, threatened to kill Xu Yan on Cann Ind.


    As a result, he went to Cann Ind, but Xu Yan was not there.


    He was so angry that he ordered Xu Yan to go to Cann Ind to die, otherwise he would destroy Cann Ind and kill everyone rted to him.


    Fu Yuntian looked at the envelope in his hand, which contained information about Cann Ind.


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord, as well as two other peak grand masters, are they feeling threatened by Xu Yan and want to join forces to eliminate the hidden danger? The man in ck robe..."


    After pondering for a long time, Fu Yuntian raised his hand to summon a flying kite, wrote a letter, and the flying kite left.


    There are few such powerful dark forces in the entire inner domain. The man in ck robe belongs to


    Fu Yuntian pondered, this is an opportunity to establish a good rtionship with Xu Yan.

 Chapter 169: News about Meng Shushu, moved into the inner domain

    Chapter 169: News about Meng Shushu, moved into the inner domain


    Chapter 169 News about Meng Shushu, moving into the inner realm


    Can you find out the force to which the man in ck robe belongs?


    In a small courtyard of Qixing Academy, Du Yuying looked at the person in front of her and asked.


    "No!"


    The man shook his head and said.


    Du Yuying pondered for a moment and said, "Go to Tianbao Pavilion and ask if there is any news about the man in ck robe."


    Miss, even if Tianbao Pavilion knows about such a powerful dark force, it should have some agreements with the other party and will not disclose it to the outside world.


    Even if Tianbao Pavilion is willing to reveal it, we may not be able to pay the price!


    The man sighed.


    Du Yuying was silent for a moment and said, "Have you found that ce? There is also the elixir I need."


    "Miss, the elixir has been found. There is only one clue in that ce and we are currently exploring it."


    The man spoke.


    "Give me the elixir. Find out where it is as soon as possible."


    Du Yuying rubbed her forehead and said.


    "yes!"


    In Wushuang Pavilion, the woman in in clothes looked at her master and asked: "Master, what kind of force are the people in ck robes?"


    The Wushuang Grand Master looked helpless and said, "Disciple, the man in ck robe is very powerful, so try not to provoke him, right?"


    She had a headache. Her apprentice had tried so hard to gain Xu Yan''s favor.


    I dont want to provoke them, I just want to get their information.


    The woman in in clothes said calmly.


    There is no news yet.


    Grandmaster Wushuang shook his head.


    Xu Yan, there has been no news for a long time. Cann Ind is upied by the Fire Demon Lord, and there is no movement from him. Has Xu Yan retreated for the time being?


    Grandmaster Wushuang pondered and said again.


    Master, do you think Xu Yan is the kind of person who retreats?


    The woman in in clothes chuckled lightly.


    The Grand Master Wushuang was stunned for a moment, and the arrogance of Xu Yan emerged in his mind. He is a very crazy person who will never back down. There is only one reason why he has not shown up for a long time.


    He had no news about Cann Ind.


    Have you gone into seclusion to improve your strength?


    The unparalleled grandmaster pondered.


    Xu Yan takes action again, isnt he going to kill the peak master? Kill the Fire Demon Lord?


    Thinking about it like this, she couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    While many forces and powerful people in the inner realm were looking forward to Xu Yan''s response to the Fire Demon Lord, Xu Yan, who was far away in the bordends, was busy moving to the inner realm.


    Kou Ruozhi has led some members of the Evergreen Pavilion to enter the Evergreen Pavilion in the inner domain and began toy down a foundation.


    Xu Junhe has the fighting spirit again and wants to save a lot of wealth in the inner region.


    So, when Su Lingxiu approached him, he agreed immediately.


    Physician Pan, under the guidance of Su Lingxiu, has a basic foundation in alchemy. Although he is not yet able toplete alchemy alone, he is already familiar with the various steps of alchemy.


    Especially the final step of condensing it into elixir.


    He is a pharmacist after all, and he is talented in elixirs.


    The alchemy room was left in his charge for the time being, and he followed Kou Ruozhi into the inner realm.


    Not far away from Tieshan County, arge manor began to take shape as a small town. A tall building stood there, attracting the attention of all the forces in Tieshan County.


    But no force dares to stop it or covet it.


    The name of Changqing Pavilion has been spread in Tieshan County. It is a business force founded by a mysterious warrior here. Rumor has it that it mainly sells medicines needed for warriors to practice.


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County did not care about the establishment of Changqing Pavilion, nor did he think that it would surpass Tianbao Pavilion andpete with Tianbao Pavilion.


    There are manyrge and small business forces in the inner domain, but in front of Tianbao Pavilion, they are just a small fight and do not pose a threat at all.


    Even some business forces still rely on Tianbao Pavilion for survival.


    As for Changqing Pavilion, Tianbao Pavilion doesnt even care about selling medicines needed for warriors to practice.


    Although Tianbao Pavilion''s medicine is a bit more expensive, its effect is notparable to that of medicines sold by other business forces.


    The huge Tianbao Pavilion never bullies other business forces because it is simply disdainful and unnecessary. Many business forces even purchase their supplies from Tianbao Pavilion.


    Meng Shushu looked at the Changqing Pavilion Manor and frowned. He hesitated to inquire about it, but he was afraid of exposing himself.


    I have been in Tieshan County for some time to check for news about Xu Yan and Meng Chong, but found nothing.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Senior Brother Xu and Brother Meng, where are they? I asked Jian Zunya to send a message on my behalf, but there was no response.


    Meng Shushu felt helpless.


    The contact information left for him turned out to be unable to contact Xu Yan and Meng Chong. He had no choice but toe to Tieshan County in person, but he found nothing.


    In his anxiety, he even started to inquire if anyone had seen a burly, bald young man. That day he found that the man in Changqing Pavilion seemed a little surprised.


    Do you want to go and inquire about it? You cant stay for a long time, otherwise it will be dangerous if you are found.


    Meng Shushu pondered.


    If the news about him inquiring about Meng Chong spreads out, it will definitely attract the attention of the ck-robed men. After all, Meng Chong''s image is really easy to distinguish.


    It''s just that Xu Yan''s limelight overshadowed Meng Chong''s, and all the attention was focused on Xu Yan.


    No matter what, lets go find out. Regardless of whether there are any results, we must leave Tieshan County!


    Meng Chong gritted his teeth, stood up, and was about to go to Changqing Pavilion to investigate.


    Suddenly, my shoulders sank!


    A hand was ced on his shoulder, and Meng Shushu suddenly turned pale in horror. Just as he was about to make a move to escape, a voice rang out: "I''m a member of the family, are you looking for me?"


    Its Meng Chong!


    Meng Shu''s face turned dark. He looked up at Meng Chong and said angrily: "Can you please be quiet? I was almost scared to death by you!"


    He felt a little hard to ept that he, the master warrior, was approached by someone without even noticing it!


    Meng Chong''s strength seems to have be stronger.


    My family, you are so timid, are you being hunted down again? The man in ck robe?


    Meng Chong said cheerfully.


    I havent been hunted down yet.


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said.


    He looked around and asked, "Where is Senior Brother Xu?"


    My senior brother is busy with something. If you need anything, just tell me directly.


    Meng Chong patted his shoulder and said.


    Without Senior Brother Xu, this matter would be difficult to handle.


    Meng Shushu said helplessly.


    What, does it involve the Grand Master?


    Meng Chong said with a raised eyebrow.


    Then he clenched his fists and said ferociously: "Where is the Grand Master? It''s a good time to vent his anger!"


    Brother Meng, have you achieved a breakthrough in strength?


    Meng Shushu was stunned.


    Meng Chong is so confident that his strength must have greatly increased.


    Its okay. If you blow up the Grand Master, it should be no problem.


    Meng Chong touched his head and said proudly.


    We still need to find Senior Brother Xu, this matter is unusual.


    Although Meng Chong''s strength has broken through, Meng Shushu stillcks confidence.


    Tell me specifically, what is it?


    Meng Chong frowned.


    "It''s like this, don''t I owe you and Senior Brother Xu the hiding bag? In order to buy the hiding bag as soon as possible, I tried my best to find the magic medicine, and in the end I found a treasure.


    After Meng Shushu separated from Xu Yan and Meng Chong, he thought about it and felt that he could no longer bezy and must fight to break through to the realm of a great master. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind to search for the elixir.


    After using various secret techniques and methods of searching for elixirs inherited from his family, he finally found a treasurend, and the possibility of having a sixth-grade elixir was extremely high.


    Meng Shushu, who was very excited, was about to enter the treasurend, but he discovered that there was something else going on in the treasurend, and there was actually a powerful force hidden there.


    If this is the case, Meng Shushu can just retreat. After all, it is normal for certain treasurednds to be upied by forces. Many forces will build sects on treasurednds.


    However, the forces upying this treasurednd are actually the forces of the men in ck robes!


    Just as he was about to retreat, he saw a man in ck robesing out of a stone wall, and with a startled nce, he saw a small grass growing inside the stone wall.


    It is very simr to a certain fifth-grade elixir recorded in the records.


    That man in ck robe is a master warrior. Meng Shushu asked himself that his strength was slightly better than the opponent''s. He was about to look for an opportunity to take action, but he discovered that there was a secret room in that stone wall.


    A powerful aura came from a secret room. Meng Shushu was so frightened that he hurriedly and cautiously retreated. After leaving the treasurend, he began to look for Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    That person is probably the pinnacle grandmaster!


    Meng Shushu looked solemn and authentic.


    Could that be their of the man in ck robe?


    Meng Chong''s eyes shed with a cold light.


    No wonder, Meng Shushu is looking for his senior brother, the pinnacle grandmaster. With his current strength, he is naturally not afraid of the pinnacle grandmaster, but if he wants to win, he cannot do it in a short time.


    If he hadn''t umted a profound knowledge, he might not be able to defeat the peak grandmaster.


    If that ce is really their of the man in ck robe, there must be more than one peak grand master. Only the eldest brother can take action to capture them all!


    My dear, are you sure there is a fifth-grade elixir there?


    Meng Chong immediately asked excitedly.


    80% sure!


    Meng Shushu said in a deep voice.


    The man in ck robe is really rich!


    Meng Chong was filled with emotion.


    My dear, this matter is not urgent for the moment. The old nest is there and I wont run away. You have done a good job on this matter. You must continue to work hard in the future and aim for the hidden bag and the fifth-grade elixir.


    You have to believe in yourself. Grandmaster is not the end. If you lose your ambition, you wont even be able to break through to Grandmaster.


    Meng Chong patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Ill try my best and find as many elixirs as possible.


    Meng Shushu''s confidence is not genuine.


    This is an elixir refined from Tian Drop Marrow. It can improve talent and understanding. It is much more effective than eating Tian Drop Marrow. If I promise to give you one, I will never break my promise.


    Meng Chong took out the Tianmui Pill with a smile.


    As long as Meng Shushu takes this elixir and tastes the benefits, his fighting spirit will definitely burst out.


    This is the elixir?


    Meng Shushu looked at the Heavenly Marrow Pill in the jade bottle with a look of shock. At one nce, he knew that this pill was extraordinary!


    Yes, you find a ce and swallow the elixir. If youe to me in the future, just go to Evergreen Pavilion.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    "good!"


    Meng Shushu nodded, eager to try the effect of the elixir.


    Back in Bianhuang, Meng Chong found Su Lingxiu and told her the news about Meng Shushu.


    Is this really their of the man in ck?


    Su Lingxius eyes were cold and stern.


    Not sure, it may be a treasurend they control, and they just send strong men to guard it.


    Meng Chong shook his head.


    "There seems to be a fifth-grade elixir there. Senior brother and I will definitely bring the elixir back."


    The preciousness and miraculous effects of the fifth-grade elixir can be seen from the Tianmui Pill.


    Sorry for bothering you, senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu was deeply moved.


    Three dayster.


    Master, Im going back to the inner realm.


    Su Lingxiu squeezed Masters shoulders and said.


    Well, lets go to the inner realm.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Its time to go to the inner realm.


    There is the martial arts world in this world.


    "gone!"


    Li Xuan stood up, waved his hand andnded the chair on the back of the red cat, while Shi Er was hanging tworge baskets on the red cat, which attracted the angry look of the red cat.


    Shi Er''s mouth twitched, this big cat was stronger than him.


    "Akako, the things in this basket are not mine. The things in this basket are the Lord''s books and other things. The things in this basket are thedy''s. If you are not willing to carry them, you may have to carry them in the future.


    Shi Er said helplessly.


    When Chi Mao heard this, he immediately red at him, as if ming him for not telling him earlier.


    "This fat tiger has be smarter. He won''t really be a monster, right?"


    Shi Er cursed secretly in his heart.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair on Red Cat''s back, and even ced a small table in front of the chair, brewing a pot of Yunwu Ling tea and a few pastries.


    These pastries are all made by Su Lingxiu using the alchemy method and mixed with spiritual fruits to show his filial piety to his master.


    The red cat is huge, and it is still more than enough to put chairs and small tables. Su Lingxiu also got on the back of the red cat, sat behind Li Xuan, beat the master on the shoulder, and asked happily: "Master, how does the spirit cake taste? ?


    "not bad!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, if I go to the inner realm, my identity may be revealed, and Im afraid it will cause trouble to you, the old man.


    Su Lingxiu said in a low voice.


    "Trouble? For a teacher, there is no trouble, just like this ant."


    Li Xuan raised his hand, and there was an ant crawling on one of his fingers. He pinched it with two fingers, and the little ant was crushed into crumbs.


    Look, can this ant cause trouble for my teacher?


    Su Lingxiu was startled and then became excited, "Master, I think too much."


    In the eyes of the master, his enemy, even the pinnacle grandmaster, is nothing more than an ant.


    Its good that you can understand, but as a teacher, I am actually veryzy. Even though I am an ant, I am toozy to crush it to death.


    Li Xuan nodded and added.


    Although, with his strength, a group of great masters can be beaten to death with just a wave of his hand.


    I''m afraid, if the apprentice thinks that he has a strong backer and provokes a warrior above the grand master, it will be really troublesome.


    Of course, Li Xuan thought to himself that with his current strength, warriors above the Grand Master should not be his opponents, and he was afraid of warriors of higher levels.


    As for the existence of the inner realm, it is unknown. The old man whose body was taken away from the Wu Kingdom was obviously not something that the great master could do.


    Such a strong person may not be in the inner realm, but he must exist.


    Master, I understand that I will not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Su Lingxiu said happily.


    The red cat carried Li Xuan and Shu Xiu on his back, entered the Endless Mountains, and headed for the inner realm.


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying followed.


    Subsequently, Xu Yan and Meng Chong also came.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan also came to say goodbye. They wanted to return to Jianzun Cliff to collect and buy the elixirs owed to Tianmui Pill. The elixirs would be delivered in ten and a half months.


    Looking back, the group of people saw that the bordend was far away, and the inner realm was just ahead. From today on, they would truly enter the martial arts world of the inner realm.


    The Bianhuang warrior took the first step towards the inner realm.

 Chapter 170: Founding the Great Wilderness, the Heart of the Martial Ancestor

    Chapter 170: Founding the Great Wilderness, the Heart of the Martial Ancestor


    Chapter 170 Founding the Great Wilderness, the Heart of the Martial Ancestor


    Outside Tieshan County, Changqing Pavilion is brightly lit.


    A giant tiger came under the cover of night without disturbing anyone outside Changqing Pavilion.


    Li Xuan and his party entered the inner realm. Although they did not hide themselves, they did not make a big show of it and did not let anyone know that they came from the bordends.


    Xu Junhe, Kou Ruozhi and others are already waiting.


    Chimao entered the manor and did not stop. Instead, he went directly to the innermost courtyard, which was quiet and elegant and was built for Li Xuan.


    Just do what you have to do.


    Li Xuan got off Red Cat''s back, moved the chairs and table to the courtyard, under the big tree, and waved.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu began to arrange the affairs of Changqing Pavilion, how to sell the elixirs, how to maximize profits, and a series of other things were waiting for her.


    Master, my junior brother and I are going out for a while.


    Xu Yan came to the master and said respectfully.


    Go, Im here as a master, all masters and great masters are just little ants!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong went out this time to kill the Grand Master again, and they could get golden finger feedback. Moreover, Xu Yan''s career in the martial arts world was more conducive to his understanding of the Tao.


    It is more conducive to him improving his strength.


    Thank you, Master!


    Xu Yan looked impatient. There was a fifth-grade elixir in that treasurend. Sure enough, if you kill the man in ck robe, you can be rich!


    In addition to the treasurend where the ck-robed man is located, Cann Ind, the moring Fire ughter Demon Lord also needs to be dealt with. He dares to speak arrogant words. He is too tired to live.


    Senior brother, should we go to Cann Ind to kill the Demon Lord, or should we go to the ck-robed mansir first?


    After leaving Changqing Pavilion, Meng Chong asked.


    Cann Ind is not in a hurry, lets go to the ck-robed mensir first to see if it is really theirir, and we can make a fortune again.


    As for Cann Ind, let the Fire ughter Demon Lord live a few more days, and as one of the Nine Demon Lords of the Demon Sect, he has a lot of money, right?


    "I can''t kill him in vain. Let him prepare a million spiritual crystals before I kill him!"


    Xu Yan chuckled.


    The Fire-ughter Demon Lord will definitelye up with millions of spiritual crystals to show up for him, and the Fire-ughter Demon Lord may not be the only one on Cann Ind.


    The more urgent you are to kill him, the more willing you are to pay.


    I dont know if the Fire Demon Lord has a hiding bag.


    Xu Yan was curious.


    The nine demon lords of the demon sect are famous and powerful. Maybe they have a hidden bag?


    Before you do anything, let him put everything down so that he doesnt attack too harshly and destroy it identally.


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    I have been coveting this storage bag for a long time, but I have never seen it before.


    In a small courtyard in Tieshan County, Meng Shushu was very excited. After refining the Tianmui Pill, he found that his talent had improved.


    The family secret technique that was not understood before has been understood now.


    This is the elixir!


    One Heavenly Marrow Pill made his talent and understanding skyrocket. Even if he ate the entire Heavenly Marrow Pill, it would not have this effect.


    As a descendant of a family of elixir spies, he naturally knows a lot about the effects of Heavenly Drops of Marrow.


    "Is there any elixir for cultivation? If there is, wouldn''t I be able to break through the Grand Master soon?"


    Meng Shushu was very excited.


    When looking for the elixir, we cannot rx, we must strive, we must search for the elixir, the more the better!


    At this moment, Meng Shushu seemed to have been injected with blood.


    My family is ready to go.


    Meng Chong''s voice came from outside the house.


    "I''ming!"


    Meng Shushu was so excited that he hurriedly opened the door and walked out.


    Brother Xu and Brother Meng, do you have any pills for cultivation?


    Looking at the excited and high-spirited Meng Shushu, Meng Chong grinned, threw him a bottle, and said: "The inside is Qi Yun Dan, which assists in cultivation. From this family, you must work hard in the future. The more you work, the better." The more elixirs you have, you have to know that this kind of elixir is very difficult to refine."


    He started to calligraphy and painting cakes for Meng Shu, and Meng Shushu''s blood boiled with excitement. He wanted to find the elixir right away, without resting for a moment!


    Xu Yan patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder and said: "It is not easy to refine elixirs, and they consume a lot of elixirs. The higher the level of elixirs, the more scarce they are, so you have to work harder. Sixth-grade elixirs, fifth-grade elixirs The more elixirs, the better.


    Senior Brother Xu, dont worry, I, Meng Shushu, will never ck off from now on. I will definitely work hard day and night and never let you down!


    Meng Shushu said excitedly, patting his chest.


    Well, Im very happy that you have such fighting spirit.


    Xu Yan nodded with satisfaction and said: "I''ll give you a preferential price. One sixth-grade elixir will be exchanged for a bottle of Qi umting Pill. Three fifth-grade elixir will be exchanged for one elixir of the same grade as Tianmui Pill." !


    Thank you so much, Senior Brother Xu!


    Meng Shushu was very excited.


    Lets go, where is the treasure? Lets set off now.


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    Okay,e with me. The treasurend is still far away from here, close to the border of the Yan Kingdom


    Meng Shushu spoke solemnly and authentically.


    The three of them left Tieshan County and headed straight for the treasurednd upied by the men in ck robes.


    Bian Huang, Qi State.


    As Li Xuan entered the inner realm and the Xu family moved into the inner realm, the warriors in the border areas all knew that the ce they were in was just a remote ce where martial arts did not exist.


    The more I know about it, the more I feel grateful for the martial arts saint master, Bianhuang Martial Ancestor, who brought martial arts to Bianhuang so that the people of Bianhuang can stand upright.


    Although Xu Junhe entered the inner territory, the Xu family was not left without anyone.


    After all, as a holy ce in the martial arts world of Bianhuang, it still needs warriors to sit down and provide some guidance to those who practice martial arts in Bianhuang, and to gather the heart of Bianhuang martial arts.


    The capital of Qi State, the royal study room of the imperial pce.


    Emperor Qi has already practiced martial arts, but the progress is slow. After all, he is a bit old. Even with the nourishment of precious medicine, he still feels the difficulty of martial arts.


    Especially when you first enter the bone refining process, those who are not determined will simply not be able to bear the numbing pain.


    Martial arts is not something everyone can practice.


    However, Emperor Qi has suffered many blows in these days, and his will has be much stronger, so he endured it.


    He has already started refining the bones.


    This progress can be said to be slow.


    Among the princes, the eldest prince turned out to be the most determined and the most suitable for practicing martial arts. He could easily endure the pain of bone refining.


    The third prince was far behind. Not long after each bone refining, he couldn''t bear it any longer, so the bone refining progress was slow.


    Now, the eldest prince has tempered the bronze bones, and the bronze bones have been perfected, and he has begun to refine the internal organs.


    After all, the eldest prince has been beaten several times, and his ability to withstand pain has been developed, which is far superior to other noble princes.


    In the imperial study room, Guo Rongshan came, holding a box in his hand. Brother Guo, its sote, whats the important matter?


    Qi Huang asked curiously.


    Guo Rongshan ced the box on the table and opened it. There were three jade bottles inside.


    Your Majesty, here are the elixirs needed for cultivation, including bone refining, organ refining, and qi and blood elixirs.


    Emperor Qi looked at him doubtfully. He naturally knew that the Guo family had the elixir, but it belonged to the Guo family and was given by Xu Yan. No one dared to covet it.


    Today, you actually gave yourself a pill?


    "Brother Guo, if anything happens, you can make your decision. I won''t have any objections."


    Qi Huang said after considering it.


    Guo Rongshan, however, looked calm and spoke slowly: "People outside call me a man of great virtue. With such a good reputation, I feel pressured. I always want to do something practical for the people in the border area and prosper my border area..."


    Emperor Qi looked serious.


    What Guo Rongshan is talking about is not the state of Qi, but the border areas!


    This means that his vision is not limited to Qi State, but to the entire bordend!


    Guo Rongshan continued: "The name Border Wilderness is a name for people in the inner region. The ce we live in is barren and barren, so it is called Border Wilderness. But how can we always live in the Border Wilderness? ce?


    My virtuous son-inw Xu Junhe has entered the inner realm and will upy a ce in the inner realm. How can we stay in the wilderness?


    The people in our bordend must unite, so that we can gain a foothold in the inner realm, and our martial arts in the bordend will be favored by the martial ancestors and passed down to us.


    We must have the belief to carry forward the martial arts and spread the martial arts to the inner realm.


    Therefore, in order to unite the hearts and minds of the people in our bordend, I propose that the State of Qi and the State of Wu merge into one, and that our bordend be renamed Dahuang instead of a remote and barbarousnd.


    Qi Guo suddenly stood up, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Brother Guo, do you want to destroy our Qi State?"


    "Why should your majesty insist on the Qi State? This is just a small border country. The great wilderness is the right way. Entering the inner territory and upying a ce is the eternal achievement.


    Although the name of Qi State is no longer there, Your Majesty is still the leader of the country.


    Guo Rongshan looked at Emperor Qi calmly.


    In the imperial study room, it was quiet. Emperor Qi''s expression changed, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, "How can Emperor Wu agree?"


    He will agree.


    Guo Rongshan said calmly.


    "There is neither Qi nor Wu. Who is in charge of this great wastnd?"


    Emperor Qi said solemnly.


    "When the Great Wilderness was first established, the world was divided into two emperors. The Northern Emperor was His Majesty, and the Southern Emperor was the Emperor Wu. He established the Great Wilderness Cab to lead the reconciliation between the north and the south. I would like to be the first chief elder of the cab."


    Guo Rongshan took out a memorial, put it on the table, and motioned to Emperor Qi to take a look.


    Emperor Qi looked solemn. Guo Rongshan did not intend to rebel, but he directly served as the chief elder of the Dahuang cab. Dahuang was divided into two emperors, the north and the south. He was in the middle to mediate and clearly ranked above the two emperors.


    Wu Huang was younger than him and had great ambitions. How could he agree?


    While reading the memorial, Emperor Qi pondered, should he contact Emperor Wu secretly?


    After closing the memorial, Emperor Qi did not speak for a long time.


    "Dahuang unites people''s hearts. The name of Bianhuang has not yet spread. We should take this opportunity to spread the name of Dahuang widely. We are all people of Dahuang. Dahuang is the original ce of heaven and earth, so we are also the orthodox of heaven and earth!"


    But Guo Rongshan said: "Your Majesty, this is the general trend!"


    Emperor Qi breathed out a breath. He knew that he could not refuse. With the emergence of martial arts, this general trend could no longer be changed.


    Guo Rongshan, including Xu Junhe, may have been secretly advancing.


    Even, Emperor Qi suspected that the creation of the Great Wilderness might be Xu Junhes handiwork!


    "When the Great Wilderness was first established, there were two emperors in the north and south. How should we establish the emperor of the Great Wilderness in the future? Should we always divide the north and the south?"


    Qi Huang asked in a deep voice.


    "The second generation emperor of the Great Wilderness, the original Qi royal family and the Wu royal familypeted to choose one person to be the next emperor to rule the Great Wilderness. Whoever is recognized by the people of the Great Wilderness and gets more support from the cab will be the emperor of the Great Wilderness. !


    Guo Rongshan said calmly.


    Emperor Qi was silent. As a result, the Emperor of Dahuang, although he was the Lord of Dahuang in name, was restricted by the cab and could not truly dominate the world.


    Its a bnce.


    Looking at the calm-looking Guo Rongshan, Emperor Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Guo, you and I are sworn brothers. You should take more care of us, as we are members of the Qi royal family."


    Your Majesty, dont worry, I am leaning toward your Majesty.


    Guo Rongshan nodded.


    As long as Emperor Wu doesnt object, I will naturally not object!


    Emperor Qi said solemnly.


    Your Majesty, dont worry, Emperor Wu will not object.


    Guo Rongshan smiled.


    A few dayster, a piece of news swept across the bordend.


    Emperor Wu announced that he would abolish the name of Wu State, merge with Qi State, and create the Great Wilderness!


    The next day, the Emperor of Qi also announced that he would abolish the name of the State of Qi, merge with the State of Wu, and create the Great Wilderness.


    At the same time, the Dahuang Cab was established, with Guo Rongshan as the chief elder of the cab.


    Several important ministers of the State of Wu also entered the cab and became cab members.


    At the same time, the Qi Kingdom''s Divine Power Army was changed to the Great Wilderness Divine Power Army, which was under the jurisdiction of the cab and had the power to stabilize the Great Wilderness and the responsibility of guarding the Great Wilderness.


    The original Tianxuan Guards of the Wu State were renamed Tianxuan Army. They also belonged to the Dahuang Cab. They were as famous as the Shenwei Army and had the same responsibilities as the Shenwei Army.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dahuang Cab issued a neww. All Dahuang martial arts practitioners must respect the Dahuang Martial Arts Saint Master and Dahuang Martial Arts Ancestor, and take it as their own duty to glorify the Dahuang Martial Arts.


    For the Dahuang martial arts world, we have set several red lines that must not be crossed. At the same time, in the name of strengthening our people in the Dahuang, the Martial Ancestor preaches to the Dahuang and everyone should practice martial arts.


    Martial arts skills are spread throughout the wilderness.


    Dahuang is divided into two emperors, the Northern and Southern Emperors. The Emperor of Qi is still in the capital of Qi, and the Emperor of Wu is still in the capital of Wu. The two do not interfere with each other. Only the Dahuang cab handles the political affairs of the two countries.


    A new era has emerged in the bordends!


    Everyone loves Wu, everyone appreciates the kindness of Wu Ancestor in preaching, and strives for the rise of the great wilderness!


    Gradually, word spread in the Great Wilderness: "The Inner Territory is not only the Inner Territory of the Inner Territory people, but also belongs to the people of the Great Wilderness. It should have a ce in the Wilderness!"


    Dahuang is the original ce of heaven and earth. I, a man of Dahuang, am also the orthodox ce of heaven and earth!


    In Tieshan County, Li Xuanzheng came out of Tianbao Pavilion and sighed in his heart, Tianbao Pavilion really knows how to do business, it is a big capital in the inner region.


    Just returned to Changqing Pavilion and sat down on the chair.


    Golden light emerged: "The martial arts youpiled are widely spread in the wilderness, and you are respected as the Martial Ancestor of the Great Wilderness. You have gained the heart of the Martial Ancestor + the appearance of the Martial Ancestor."


    Li Xuan was immediately surprised. He looked up at Bian Huang. What had happened to him as soon as he left?


    Great wilderness?


    Has the border area been unified?


    The heart of the Martial Ancestor?


    Li Xuan was very excited. He vaguely understood why the golden finger feedback was triggered.


    Bianhuang entered a new era because of the martial arts he taught, and martial arts became everyone''s aspiration, so he was honored as Dahuang Martial Ancestor.


    The heart of the martial ancestor has the ability to incorporate martial arts methods into one body and enhance the ability to create martial arts.


    The higher the realm, the more powerful the heart of the Martial Ancestor can be shown.


    As for the Martial Ancestor, all those who practice the martial arts he pioneered will bow to him and respect him, and deeply respect him in their hearts!


    Youve yed so much, Im really a martial artist now!


    Li Xuan was a little shocked. Why did Dahuang''s creation feel like it was done by Xu Junhe?

 Chapter 171: The peak grandmaster appears

    Chapter 171: The peak grandmaster appears


    Chapter 171 The Peak Grandmaster Appears


    The founding of Dahuang was indeed Xu Junhe''s arm. Li Xuan concentrated a little and heard the conversation between Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi in Changqing Pavilion.


    The two are discussing how to upy a ce in the inner realm.


    As for Tieshan County, it belongs to Lanping County of Daiyue Kingdom. If Dahuang wants to establish a foothold in the inner territory, the first thing it must face is Daiyue Kingdom.


    The Great Destion was first established, but its strength was not strong, and its warriors had not yet reached the hundred mark.


    It is difficult to resist the suppression of the Dai Viet Kingdom, so the two believe that they should proceed slowly and wait for their strength to increase, and not rush to create a reputation as a great wastnd.


    Brother Xu, this is the beginning of the world, the Great Wilderness is orthodox, and it is easy to irritate people in the inner realm. Is it too much?


    Kou Ruozhi was a little worried.


    This is a remote and barbard, but as a result, the beginning of the world is the orthodoxy of the great wilderness. The great wilderness is the orthodoxy of the heaven and the earth. Doesn''t this stimte the inner realm?


    Those who originally wanted to sit back and watch the fight between Dahuang and Dayue Kingdom would probably be tempted to take action against Dahuang.


    Xu Junhe smiled slightly and said, "That''s right. I''m talking about the great wilderness, not the border wilderness. The inner territory can also be the great wilderness."


    Kou Ruozhi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "The inner realm must approve it!"


    The more people practice Dahuang Martial Arts, the more they will naturally recognize it. Its just a matter of time.


    Xu Junhe said with a smile.


    Li Xuan, who listened to the conversation between the two, murmured in his heart that if this wilderness enters the inner domain, it will cause a martial arts storm.


    After a fight, it was discovered that the Great Wilderness Martial Arts was actually stronger than the Inner Territory Martial Arts. It is conceivable that young people in the Inner Territory who want to pursue martial arts will inevitably choose to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    What is the purpose of practicing martial arts? Isnt it to be stronger and live longer?


    No one would leave a powerful martial arts unpracticed and turn to a weak martial arts.


    The stage when the two martial arts are intertwined will inevitably set off a storm in the inner realm, but this storm is still too far away from him.


    It cannot be lifted in a short period of time.


    Dahuang is still too weak now, and its warriors have not even broken through to 100.


    If the inner realm bes a wastnd and the martial arts Ipiled rece the existing martial arts, what kind of feedback will it receive?


    Li Xuan thought so and suddenly became excited.


    Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi, including Guo Rongshan, Qi Huang, and Wu Huang, are not fools. They naturally know that Dahuang is weak and will not rush into conflict with the inner domain. Instead, they will slowly infiltrate and strengthen themselves.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong will definitely be the representatives of Dahuang Martial Arts.


    The stronger their reputations are, the more people will aspire to the martial arts of the wilderness.


    The establishment of Dahuang and the changes that quietly urred in Tieshan County due to the arrival of Changqing Pavilion, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who were on their way to the treasurend of elixirs, did not know about this.


    A group of three people finally arrived outside the treasurend.


    Senior Brother Xu, have you seen that mountain? There is a valley there with a deep pool inside. Spiritual energy gathers in the valley, forming a treasurend where elixirs grow.


    The pool water gushes out from the ground and contains the spiritual energy of the earth, making it more suitable for the growth of elixirs. Therge mountain cliffs in the valley are where the men in ck robes are located.


    In one of the cliffs, there is a suspected fifth-grade elixir growing, and there may be more than one ce where the elixir grows on the entire cliff. There may be more than one fifth-grade elixir.


    Meng Shushu pointed to the mountain peak in front of him and said.


    If it is really their of the men in ck robes, there must be a lot of strong people. Be cautious and dont let people escape. If it is just a branch, they must not be summoned.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Killing the flying kites will naturally cut off theirmunication. However, the flying kites are fast and very sensitive. They will fly away when strangers are not close.


    This is also one of the means used by major forces to warn.


    Meng Shushu frowned.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong couldn''t help but frown. If they wanted to end themunication, they had to kill Fei Yuan, and if they wanted to kill Fei Yuan, they would inevitably be stopped by the men in ck robes.


    Once blocked, it may not be possible to kill all the flying kites.


    Furthermore, it is still unknown where the flying kite is hiding.


    Is there anything that can attract flying kites?


    Xu Yan looked at Meng Shushu and asked.


    Flying kites generally eat spiritual beans, but it is almost impossible to attract flying kites. These flying kites will not eat strange spiritual beans.


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, then took out a small bottle and poured out a few pills. "Do you think the pills can attract flying kites?"


    "this"


    Meng Shushu looked at the elixir in his palm, his eyes lit up, but he was not sure whether it could attract the flying kite.


    "You will know after you try it. Junior sister said that this elixir has a certain possibility of attracting mountain-swallowing toads. Since it can attract mountain-swallowing toads and flying kites, it should be able to do so, right?"


    Xu Yan decided to give it a try.


    The elixir in his hand is one that Su Lingxiu refined during his training. It has the effect of attracting spiritual beasts, and may be able to attract the mountain-swallowing toad from its hiding ce.


    This is the main material for making stash bags.


    Xu Yan has brought the elixir with him. Maybe there is a chance to catch a mountain-swallowing toad?


    The three of them moved forward cautiously. When they were twenty miles away from the mountain peak, Meng Chong and Meng Shushu stayed where they were, while Xu Yan approached quietly.


    I found a suitable ce outside the valley, crushed an elixir, and a special smell wafted out.


    This smell is blended with the smell of grass and trees. People who smell it will not notice it is special and will not arouse the vignce of people in the valley.


    Xu Yan was hiding in a big tree, waiting quietly.


    At a certain moment, a flying kite suddenly appeared andnded in front of the elixir.


    It really works!


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    The kite flies low instead of high. It is not a warning signal. People in the valley will not pay attention to it.


    After all, the flying kite does not always stay in the same ce. Only when it flies away is a warning signal, which means that a stranger is approaching.


    Xu Yan flicked his fingers, and with a faint sword intent, he instantly killed Fei Yuan and turned into ashes before disappearing.


    This ray of sword intent is extremely subtle and passes in an instant. It is just enough to kill Fei Yuan without being noticed by the strong men in the valley.


    After killing a flying kite, another flying kite flew over, and after a while, another flying kite came.


    With a flick of his finger, Xu Yan killed all the flying kites.


    There were five flying kites in front and behind. After killing them, no flying kites appeared.


    "Five flying kites, a bit too few. Maybe this is just a branch? Or one of the treasures upied by the men in ck robes."


    Xu Yan put away the crushed elixir.


    Returning to Meng Chong and the others, he said: "Feiyuan has been killed. They can''t send a message. This may not be the base of the men in ck robes, but a branch."


    In that case, just go ahead, Im going to blow up the Grand Master!


    Meng Chong said eagerly.


    Having been chased by the great master in ck robes for a while, I was suffocating in my heart.


    Now, the chance for revenge hase.


    Meng Shushu, be careful yourself and pay attention to see if any fish have slipped through the.


    Xu Yan looked at Meng Shushu and said in a deep voice. Senior Brother Xu, dont worry. I will guard the perimeter. If my strength allows, I will kill those who escape.


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    Despite this, Meng Shushu did not think that any fish would slip through the and escape.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were so ferocious that the men in ck robes in the valley had no chance of escaping.


    The valley is silent except for the sound of the stream flowing from the pool. The mountain walls are asionally covered with moss. If you are not careful, you will not be able to find anyone living on the mountain walls.


    It was even more difficult to discover that there was a magical medicine inside the mountain wall.


    Senior brother, let me test it first.


    Although it is spected that this is not the home of the men in ck robes, but just a branch, for the sake of caution, one should not be rash.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Meng Chong rose into the air andnded directly towards the valley, his breath unobstructed.


    With his appearance, there was a roar, gravel flew from the mountain wall, and a figure of a man in ck robe appeared.


    Sir, there is someone here!


    Grand master warrior.


    And he is a great master of Dacheng.


    Robbery! Hand over the spiritual crystal, hand over the elixir!


    Meng Chong''s whole body was glowing with golden light, and he was holding a sword and said ferociously.


    The man in ck''s eyes gradually turned cold. A stranger appeared. Fei Yuan did not warn him, and he lost his trace. It was obvious that Fei Yuan had been dealt with by some means.


    "It''s you?!"


    The man in ck robe looked at the bald head and burly figure, and immediately thought of one person.


    After rescuing Meng Shushu, he was eventually chased by the Grand Master. As a result, all the Grand Masters who were chasing him died!


    Moreover, all the elixirs in the treasurend have been looted!


    You are going to die, I will help you!


    The man in ck robe took action with his scimitar, and the aura of Dacheng Grandmaster exploded. Over the valley, it was like a storm was gathering and forming, like the might of heaven descending!


    Meng Chong held the knife in his hand and sneered, "I''ll kill you today!"


    Boom!


    The light of the sword spread across the sky, and the wind and thunder were violent. With one strike, the momentum of the whole body exploded, and the strong aura seemed to shatter the momentum of the man in ck robe!


    "not good!"


    The man in ck robe turned pale in horror.


    The opponents strength is actually so strong!


    Boom!


    The scimitar was shed out, and the sword light poured out, like a storm, and exploded out.


    Boom!


    The mountain wall shattered again, and two figures flew out. They were both strong masters, holding scimitars, and joined the battle. The three of them besieged Meng Chong.


    Just in time!


    Meng Chong was not afraid at all. He used the Golden Body of the Sun, the Heaven and Earth Sword and the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist to fight one against three. Not only did he not fall behind, he became more courageous as he fought and suppressed the three great masters.


    After breaking through the Xiantian realm, Meng Chong used the Golden Body Pill to cultivate for a period of time, strengthening his foundation. His strength was far from what it was before.


    Let alone one Dacheng Grand Master and two entry-level Grand Masters, even if three Dacheng Grand Masters were besieging him, he would still have the upper hand.


    "You guys who hide your head and show your tail, stop hiding it. If you don''t take action, these three people will definitely die!"


    Meng Chong was so fierce that he didn''t even resist the attacks of two entry-level masters. He let the attacks pour on him without any damage.


    The strength of the flesh-colored martial arts was revealed at this moment.


    The two entry-level grandmasters were horrified, and the Dacheng grandmaster roared and exploded with all his strength. The sword light was like a storm, carrying terrifying power, trying to annihte Meng Chong.


    However, a ray of sword light dominated the world, and the wind and thunder surged, cutting off all sword lights and shattering all attacks, trying to kill him.


    The two entry-level masters spat out a mouthful of blood, their faces instantly turned pale, and they used their secret martial arts skills to jointly resist Meng Chong''s sword.


    The Dacheng Grandmaster''s scimitar was suspended in the air. In an instant, all the aura from his body was injected into the scimitar. Storms like the power of heaven also poured into the scimitar.


    After a while, the scimitar became cold to the bone.


    The meaning of the cold was filled, the scimitar was cut in the air, and the spin was broken immediately, and in the air, a sword with a cold and cold knife was cut down.


    After using this sword, Grand Master Dachengs face turned pale, his breath was disordered, and he staggered a few times.


    It can be seen that this killing move came at a certain price.


    Meng Chong frowned. At this moment, he felt as if he was being stared at by a cold eye, shrouded in coldness, and there was no way to escape or retreat.


    Is this his trump card?


    Meng Chong raised the sword in his hand, his body was like the bright sun, retreating from the coldness. Before the wind and thunder surged, the world-dominating sword''s intention emerged with the violent intention of wind and thunder.


    Cut it out with one knife!


    The terrifying sword light, like a violent wind and thunder, sted out, shing towards the bone-chilling sword light.


    Boom!


    The violent wind and thunder, carrying the power of thunder, the cold sword light, instantly copsed inch by inch, the coldness copsed, and the violent thunder light of the sword shed at the man in ck robe instantly!


    "How can it be!"


    The man in ck robe was shocked. He was a great master. He tried his best to attack, but he was defeated, and the opponent''s powerful attack had already arrived.


    The breath of death emerges!


    Boom!


    At this moment, a ray of sword light came out from the stone wall.


    This sword stirred up the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to form it. It was astonishingly powerful, as if it already had the power of heaven.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong''s sword was blocked.


    A peak grandmaster wearing a ck robe, with a red leaf embroidered on his chest, and white hair exposed under his hood, walked over step by step.


    Every step he takes seems to stir up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forming a powerful momentum that surrounds him.


    White Protector!


    The Dacheng Grand Master hurriedly saluted.


    This person is the one who rescued Meng Shushu.


    Grandmaster Dacheng pointed at Meng Chong and said.


    Protector Bai stared at Meng Chong with cold eyes, "Let''s capture him without mercy!"


    As he spoke, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth formed like a storm, surrounding him. The wind and clouds in the valley changed color, and a terrifying pressure covered all directions.


    The power of the pinnacle grand master!


    Once you reach the peak, you can change the color of the world and the world. This is the existence at the top of the inner realm, the peak master!


    Meng Chongs expression was solemn. The peak grandmaster was so strong. If he hadnt been rich in knowledge, he might not have been an opponent.


    But it is very difficult to defeat the pinnacle grandmaster, but Meng Chong is confident that with his powerful body, if the battle continues, he will be the ultimate winner!


    Looking at the mountain wall, the broken mountain wall revealed several secret rooms dug into the mountain wall. In one of the secret rooms, a small gray grass grew between the rocks.


    Supposedly a fifth-grade elixir!


    What surprised him even more was that there were packages ced in the secret room. This meant that the man in ck robe did not have any of his belongings on him at the moment, so he did not have to worry about destroying all the spiritual tickets if he struck too hard.


    The other party probably did not expect that someone woulde to kill him, so when Meng Chong showed up, he showed up in a hurry, without having time to carry money bags, parcels, etc. with him.


    It is also possible that with the pinnacle of the Grand Master standing guard, any enemy thates will be killed and there will never be any thought of escaping.

 Chapter 172: Three Swords to Destroy the Peak Grandmaster

    Chapter 172: Three Swords to Destroy the Peak Grandmaster


    Chapter 172 Three Swords Kill the Peak Grandmaster


    Outside the valley, Meng Shushu kept staring at the movements in the valley. When Meng Chong took action, he was amazed. How long had it taken for Meng Chong to be so powerful?


    One person can defeat the great master.


    Moreover, there is more than one great master.


    "Hiss! None of the three great masters are a match for Meng Chong. His strength has improved too quickly. How did he practice? Is it because of the elixir?"


    Meng Shushu was shocked.


    Then he became excited: "Elixirs, I must collect more elixirs and exchange them for the elixirs needed for practice. With the elixirs for practice, I can quickly break through the Grand Master!"


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are definitely two thick legs, they must be hugged tightly.


    Suddenly, I saw the wind and clouds changing color in the sky above the valley, and the aura of heaven and earth was stirring, as if a mighty force wasing!


    The pinnacle grandmaster!


    Meng Shushu felt awe-struck in his heart. Although Xu Yan was very strong, he was still the pinnacle grandmaster, the true pinnacle existence in the inner realm.


    Throughout the ages, there has been a popr saying about great masters at the top: Once you reach the top, the color of the world will change!


    This shows how powerful the pinnacle grandmaster is.


    It is rumored that the great master at the peak, with every movement of his hands and feet, centered on himself, instigated the aura of heaven and earth, turning it into a terrifying power.


    Senior Brother Xu, you must be invincible!


    Meng Shushu felt a little worried.


    As soon as Protector Bai appeared, his aura was so strong that it seemed to stir the aura of heaven and earth around him. Terrifying power was constantly gathering, andyers of power like thunder surged around him.


    Meng Chong felt awe-struck in his heart, this is the pinnacle grandmaster of the inner realm.


    It can already mobilize the aura of the world and the world around the body to a certain extent and turn it into powerful power.


    The pinnacle grandmaster is nothing more than this!


    Meng Chong smiled coldly.


    Looking at the stone wall behind Protector Bai, there are elixirs growing in the secret rooms, especially the secret room where Protector Bai came out.


    A small gray grass, suspected to be a fifth-grade elixir!


    "snort!"


    Protector Bai snorted coldly, raised his palm, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered together, turning into a huge palm, wrapped in terrifying power, and suppressed Meng Chong.


    The golden light around Meng Chong''s body surged, and his body suddenly grew in size. The loose clothes on his body were stretched to pieces.


    With a fierce aura, he stood proudly, and his domineering sword rose into the sky. A terrifying sword light shed towards the suppressing palm.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword cut open the giant palm.


    Protector Bai''s eyes narrowed. This person''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the cultivation method seems a bit unusual.


    It seems to be just the cultivation level of the Grandmaster Realm, but the aura is far fromparable to the Grandmaster Realm, and it is also very different from that of a Grandmaster Warrior.


    It seems that what you are practicing is another kind of martial arts!


    Its a small trick!


    Protector Bai snorted coldly and was about to take action again.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, holding a long sword in his hand. The slight breeze blew, but it carried a fierce killing intention. Even the power of his peak grandmaster seemed to be shattered.


    Protector Bai''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly looked at the young man who suddenly appeared.


    Xu Yan showed up after confirming that there was no second peak grandmaster in the valley and no one had escaped.


    Looking past Protector Bai, he looked at the mountain wall.


    I was very excited. The man in ck robe was indeed rich, and he was going to make a big fortune again this time.


    As for Protector Bai, the peak master, although he can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him to a certain extent and turn it into a powerful force, it is too superficial.


    Compared to those in the Tongxuan realm, where the true essence isbined with the aura of heaven and earth, and can connect to the mysteries of heaven and earth, there is a huge gap.


    It seems that I have only learned a little bit about Tongxuan, and only mastered the superficial methods, but I have not understood the meaning of Tongxuan.


    Pseudo martial arts is really too weak. The higher the level, the bigger the gap bes.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Compared with the Xiantian realm, the Grandmaster realm was much weaker, but there was not such a huge gap. Xu Yan thought to himself that his talent and foundation were extraordinary, which was why he had such a strong strength.


    Compared with the warriors in the Inner Domain Grandmaster Realm, the normal martial arts innate realm is nothing more than a beginner in the innate realm, who can fight against an intermediate grandmaster, and a minor innate master, who can fight against a great master.


    The gap between them is just a small gap in strength.


    However, the gap between the two martial arts, the genius and the genius, is very big. For example, Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng are both top geniuses, but the gap is so big that it can make Xie Lingfeng despair.


    The gap between the Tongxuan realm and the innate realm is further widened. Once you enter Tongxuan realm, you can control the spiritual energy of the world and have the power of a peak grand master.


    Of course, it may be more difficult to break through the Tongxuan realm than to break through the Grand Master, which is also unknown.


    Xu Yan looked at Protector Bai indifferently and said, "Isn''t it embarrassing for a great master to hide his head and tail like this? You don''t even dare to let people know the name of your power. Are you just rats in the ditch?"


    Facing Xu Yans taunt, Protector Bai did not respond.


    His eyes were extremely solemn, the aura on his body continued to increase, and a scimitar appeared in his hand.


    Around him, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to have turned into a scimitar, circling around. The wind and clouds in the sky and earth changed color, and the mighty pressure made the sky above the valley seem to freeze.


    Crisis!


    Protector Bai felt a strong crisis in the young man.


    Xu Yan sneered, "Today, I will kill you, the pinnacle grandmaster, just like killing a ditch rat!"


    The subtle wind turned into sword intent, mountains and rivers emerged, and a golden dragon hovered in the mountains and rivers.


    Junior brother, Ill leave those three to you!


    Xu Yan looked at the other three men in ck robes and said.


    Senior brother, dont worry, Ill kill them right away!


    Meng Chongughed ferociously, ignored Protector Bai, and killed the other three.


    After using the secrets of martial arts, the aura of the Dacheng Grandmaster has be weak, and killing him can only be done with one or two swords.


    As for the other two, it was just a matter of one or two swords.


    Protector Bai''s expression changed slightly, but he did not dare to move at all. Instead, he stared at Xu Yan as if facing a formidable enemy, not daring to be careless at all.


    The crisis became stronger and stronger, and the breath of death seemed to pour into his chest.


    This is a feeling I have never felt before after bing the pinnacle grandmaster.


    Escape!


    Protector Bai said in a low voice.


    Can you escape?


    Meng Chong sneered, and the sword light bloomed across the sky, killing the three people who were about to escape.


    His sword sealed their retreat.


    "Three swords! If you can''t be killed with three swords, I''ll spare your life!"


    Xu Yan''s sword intent surged from his body, a ray of sword light bloomed, and mountains and rivers emerged, as if the sky above the valley had turned into a mountain and river.


    Arrogant!


    Protector Bai snorted coldly.


    You want to kill yourself with three swords?


    Jian Zunya and Xie Tianheng cant do it!


    Besides, even if he is not low and is a great master, why can''t he still escape?


    Boom!


    Protector Bai took action, using all his strength to exert the power of the pinnacle grandmaster to the extreme.


    And Xu Yan shed out with one sword!


    Ouch!


    The mountains and rivers roar!


    Then the second sword was shed out, and the mountains and rivers turned into all things, and the dragon jumped among them, turning into a world-destroying sword.


    With the third sword shed out, all the mountains, rivers, and shadows of themon people fell down with the sword!


    The Mountain and River Kendo that Xu Yanming realized was no longer the original one, from the Dragon Roar of the Mountains and Rivers, to the second form extended from the Dragon Roar of the Mountains and Rivers, the Might of the Dragon to Destroy the World, and then to the Sword of All Things in the Mountains and Rivers.


    Three swords were shed out.


    The mighty power that stirred up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has long been buried in the mountains and rivers.


    Protector Bai''s eyes widened, with a look of disbelief on his face. His body copsed piece by piece, turning into powder and dispersing in mid-air.


    A great master has fallen!


    On the other side, three grand masters who wanted to escape had already been killed by Meng Chong. Thest grand master of Dacheng, before he died, was horrified to see that the boy killed Bai Bai with three swords. Protector!    Killing the peak master with three swords, what a terrifying strength this is!


    Whats even more frightening is, how old is he?


    Not even twenty years old!


    Poof! Under the light of the sword, pieces of his body copsed and turned into powder.


    At thest moment, he felt that his death was not aggrieved. After all, the peak Grandmaster''s White Protector was killed by three swords.


    How much more about yourself?


    Since this happened, there are no more people in ck robes in the valley.


    This is not the home of the man in ck robe, but there is a pinnacle grand master, a dacheng grand master, and the other two are also grand masters, a total of four grand masters are here.


    This shows the importance of this ce.


    Senior brother, is that a fifth-grade elixir?


    Meng Chong looked excitedly at one of the secret rooms on the mountain wall.


    "Probably."


    Xu Yan was also very excited.


    The two of them did not rush in, but waited for Meng Shushu to arrive. Naturally, Meng Shushu was more familiar with elixirs.


    After a while, Meng Shushu arrived.


    His whole body was excited.


    Senior Brother Xu, who was invincible like never before, the pinnacle grandmaster, was killed just like that.


    Its ridiculously strong.


    Lets go in and have a look.


    As soon as Meng Shushu arrived, Xu Yan took the lead into the secret room of Protector Bai.


    The first thing you see when you enter the secret room is a small gray grass growing in the crack of the stone.


    Its a fifth-grade elixir!


    Meng Shushu was very excited.


    What kind of elixir is this?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    I dont know why, but when I get close to the gray grass, I feel a sense of spiritual peace.


    Meng Shushu approached cautiously, observing the gray grass for a long time, then frowned and said, "I don''t know either."


    I, you are a spy for elixirs, why dont you know?


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    After all, the fifth-grade elixir is almost extinct in the inner realm. My familys ancient records only have limited records, so its not surprising that I dont know about it.


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said.


    Hurry up and pick it. Since it is a fifth-grade elixir, it must have miraculous effects, and it must be cared for by a peak master, so it must have extraordinary magical effects.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Take it back and let Su Lingxiu see what effect this elixir has.


    "I will handle it."


    Meng Shushu excitedly began to dig the gray grass.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong began to investigate the secret room, especially the relics of Protector Bai.


    The secret room is simple. Near the elixir, there is a stone bed dug out, with some envelopes and a bag ced slightly messily on it.


    Xu Yan picked up the bag, which contained pills, two seventh-grade elixirs, and a bag containing spiritual tickets.


    A bit poor, but he is still a great master.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The Spiritual Ticket is only about 100,000 Spiritual Crystals, which seems like a lot, but it is not worthy of a peak Grandmaster.


    Moreover, there is no hiding bag.


    The first time I killed the pinnacle grandmaster, I didnt find the treasure bag, which shows how rare the treasure bag is.


    Senior Brother Xu, the Peak Grand Master is a peak existence. Those who have preferential treatment in Tianbao Pavilion can get what they need on credit or even directly, so they generally dont carry too many spirit tickets with them.


    Meng Shushu exined while digging for the elixir.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan suddenly realized.


    Meng Chong was looking at the envelopes, trying to find clues about the force to which the ck-robed man belonged.


    However, what is disappointing is that the letter does not mention the force to which he belongs, and there are even some code words in the letter. The content of the letter cannot be fully understood.


    One of the letters, on the other hand, mentioned the murder of the great master and the fact that there had been no progress in tracking down Su Lingxiu.


    It can be seen that the White Protector is a core and high-level figure among the ck-robed people.


    In fact, its not surprising, after all, he is the pinnacle grandmaster.


    "alright!"


    Meng Shushu dug out the elixir and sealed it with sealing foil.


    Then, the three of them came to another secret room.


    In every secret room, there is a small gray grass.


    Two of them are seventh-grade, one is sixth-grade, spiritual tickets and the like, and the harvest is more than that of the pinnacle grandmaster.


    They are hoarding elixirs!


    Meng Shushu said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    The three of them came out of the secret room. Xu Yan raised his hand and shed out with his sword, cutting off ayer of the mountain wall, but there was no other secret room.


    Looking around the valley, this ce is indeed a treasure. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers here, especially on the mountain walls. The spiritual energy lingers and never disperses. No wonder elixirs grow there.


    A lot of elixirs also grew around the valley, most of which were in the ninth grade and a few in the eighth grade, but all of them were picked.


    After searching everything, Xu Yan pondered and said, "How about we stay here for a few days? If anyonees, kill them."


    Meng Shushu said: "Senior Brother Xu, there is a peak master here, and the forces of the ck-robed people should note and go frequently. Most of the time, they rely on flying kites to send messages.


    "Now that Feiyuan is gone, contact has been cut off. When the problem is discovered and people are sent, I don''t know how many days it will take. There is no need to stay here."


    Xu Yan thought the same thing. On Cann Ind, the Fire ughter Demon Lord was making noises. It was time to deal with him.


    In that case, lets go.


    The three of them left the valley.


    Senior brother, are you going to Cann Ind to kill the Demon Lord?


    Meng Chong asked excitedly.


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he really wants me to challenge him, so what if he doesn''t pay something? Although I, Xu Yan, am going to kill him, I can''t afford less."


    That makes sense!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Have someone send a message to the Fire ughter Demon Lord. If you want me to challenge him, prepare a million spiritual crystals. This is the cost of the attack, as well as his entire worth. I can easily collect it after I kill him.


    Xu Yan said cheerfully.


    How can you refuse when someonees to your doorstep with money?


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord is a good person. He gives away both money and life. It is difficult to meet such a person, so you must cherish it.


    Meng Shushu''s mouth twitched, and he silently mourned for the Fire Demon Lord. It was not good to provoke anyone, but he provoked Xu Yan. If he wanted Xu Yan to ept the challenge, he would have to pay millions of spiritual crystals.


    Will the Fire-ying Demon Lord agree to Xu Yans conditions?


    It will definitely happen!


    If Xu Yan avoids fighting, there is nothing he can do. Since he wants to kill Xu Yan, why would he be reluctant to sacrifice it?


    I dont know, there are several great masters waiting for me on Cann Ind.


    Xu Yan smiled brightly and did not feel at all that it was a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    Its the end of the month, please give me some monthly votes^_^

 Chapter 173: Great achievement in Shanhe Kendo, an old acquaintance

    Chapter 173: Great achievement in Shanhe Kendo, an old acquaintance


    Chapter 173 The Great Aplishment of Mountain and River Swordsmanship, Old Acquaintances


    Meng Shushu swallowed a gulp of saliva and felt his scalp numb. Was there not only the Demon Lord Fire ughter on Cann Ind?


    How many powerful masters?


    Xu Yan is alone. Do you really want to fight?


    No, add Meng Chong to the list.


    Even so, it is extremely dangerous.


    Senior Brother Xu, what if there is more than one peak grandmaster on the ind?


    Meng Shushu reminded.


    Xu Yan nced at him strangely and said: "I have already killed two Dacheng Grandmasters, and the news has spread. Since they want to besiege me, of course they are all Peak Grandmasters.


    Isnt it normal to have more than one peak grandmaster?


    Meng Shushu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Co-author Xu Yan has determined that there is more than one peak grandmaster waiting for him on Cann Ind.


    No wonder he spent millions of spiritual crystals as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Lets go back first and give the elixir to junior sister, and then go to Cann Ind.


    Xu Yan showed a bright smile.


    The three of them went straight to Lanping County.


    In Tieshan County, Changqing Pavilion has gradually gained fame under the nning of Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi. Of course, the name of the elixir was not immediately introduced.


    In the name of auxiliary cultivation medicine, it began to be sold to the outside world. However, Tieshan County was poor after all, and there were only a few people who could afford the spiritual crystals to buy elixirs.


    Furthermore, more warriors are ustomed to purchasing cultivation resources at Tianbao Pavilion.


    Xu Junhe is not in a hurry and reserves some elixirs refined from precious medicines, such as Xiaoqi Blood Pill, Bone Tempering Pill, etc., for practicing basic martial arts.


    At the same time, people were sent to secretly spread the ideas of Great Wilderness and teach the basics of martial arts in the mountain viges on the side of Tieshan County in Endless Mountain.


    In Tieshan County, practicing martial arts is a luxury. Many people who have the heart of martial arts end up depressed because they have no skills and no training resources.


    Xu Junhe began to spread martial arts to these people, and even gave pills for cultivation, and taught them that the wilderness is one, and the inner domain is also a corner of the wilderness, etc.


    Transform their concepts from the inner realm to the great wilderness.


    With the promotion, quietly, many young people in the mountain viges of Tieshan County began to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and each of them revered the supreme Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor.


    Xu Junhe even found someone topile a biography of Dahuang and spread it. Hepiled a set of ancient legends about the beginning of the world and Dahuang orthodoxy.


    Li Xuan flipped through the biography of Dahuang and nodded frequently. Xu Junhe was really very capable and slowly prated into the inner realm.


    This biography is like an ancient legend, and the core of the legend is him, the supreme andpassionate Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor.


    Li Xuan suspected that the reason why Xu Junhepiled a biography of Dahuang was probably inspired by Xu Yan, who was obsessed with the legends and sought out masters everywhere to be his disciples.


    If someone believed in the biography of Dahuang and practiced Dahuang martial arts, they would be more active and diligent, and yearn for the legends in the biography, the kind of extremely powerful warriors.


    Li Xuan also gave some guidance on this biography.


    The dark turmoil, the copse of heaven and earth, the Martial Ancestor turning the tide, one man oveing the ages, etc., are all stuffed into the biography.


    Yes, I, the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, look admirable and must be the belief in the hearts of warriors. For the sake of my Martial Ancestors name, I must create more and more powerful martial arts.


    Li Xuan read the biography of Dahuang and felt motivated.


    At this time, Xu Junhe was deceiving the steward of Tianbao Pavilion and using Tianbao Pavilion''s channels to spread the biography of Dahuang to every corner of the inner domain.


    Of course, it was sold by Tianbao Pavilion in the name of the legend.


    Its just that, who would read a biography of a warrior in the inner realm?


    As a result, Xu Junhe, an old Yinbi,piled a biography. There are hidden treasures and peerless martial arts in the biography. If it can be decrypted, it will definitely stand at the top of the inner realm.


    With another Qi umting Pill, the steward of Tianbao Pavilion was deceived.


    Even reached an elixir supply agreement with Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County, and Changqing Pavilion Yunqi Dan will sell the agency rights to Tianbao Pavilion and sell it to all parts of the inner region.


    This is the master''s medicine to assist cultivation, and its effect is extraordinary.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, Xu Junhe is really capable.


    The manager of Tianbao Pavilion took Qi Yun Dan and found that the effect was amazing, so he came to visit the next day.


    He wanted to buy the elixir, but Xu Junhe directly gave him half of the elixir, saying that he had spent a lot of money to study this medicine and had not yet recovered his money. He wanted to sell it to all parts of the inner region with the help of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Fulfilling a wish will not be in vain to establish the Evergreen Pavilion.


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion saw Xu Junhe being so generous, so he directly gave him half of the elixir recipe. Without thinking too much, he agreed and sold the Qi umtion elixir on his behalf.


    Profits are divided into 30% and 70% shares.


    Evergreen Pavilion No. 7, Tianbao Pavilion No. 3.


    After all, Changqing Pavilion is not easy, and it directly gave half of the prescription, and Changqing Pavilion earned the remaining half of the prescription before making a deal.


    Tianbao Pavilion is very trustworthy and very confident. When cooperating with other business forces, it does not appear to be overbearing. This is also the reason why Tianbao Pavilion has an excellent reputation in the inner domain.


    Never had a bad reputation.


    Li Xuan can imagine that Qi Yun Dan will soon use the channels of Tianbao Pavilion to be famous in the inner domain, and masters and warriors will flock to it.


    Evergreen Pavilion is bound to be famous in the inner region.


    Moreover,rge sums of elixirs and spiritual crystals were quickly umted.


    As for Danfang, what about giving it to Tianbao Pavilion?


    How can you refine the Qi umting Pill if you have a prescription for the pill but no method of refining it?


    Of course, Xu Junhe had Su Lingxius permission to induce Tianbao Pavilion to sell the medicine on his behalf and help Changqing Pavilion gain a reputation.


    After all, the Danfang is of great importance. If it cannot be guaranteed to be foolproof, how can Xu Junhe pay the price for the Danfang.


    Use Tianbao Pavilion as a channel, umte quickly, wait for Tianbao Pavilion to react, and then negotiate, Changqing Pavilion will be confident. As for relying on strength to coerce Changqing Pavilion..."


    Li Xuan shook his head. Xu Yan was about to break through to the Tongxuan realm. No matter how strong Tianbao Pavilion was, what could he do?


    Strength is the foundation.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed the peak master with three swords. You have achieved great sess in the swordsmanship of mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Goldfinger feedback is here.


    Li Xuan smiled. Xu Yan was as fierce as ever and began to kill the peak grandmaster.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has killed three great masters in a row. His sword-wielding intention has improved, and his experience with the God-Destroying Sword has increased.


    Meng Chong also killed the great master.


    This was all within Li Xuan''s expectation.


    Sure enough, the apprentices journey into the martial arts world is the foundation for rapid improvement in strength.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    A few dayster, Xu Yan and Meng Chong came back.


    Alsoing with me is Meng Shushu, a spy for elixirs.


    As a result, Meng Shushu was shocked when he saw Zhou Ying.


    Are you...that girl?


    Zhou Ying was startled and looked at Meng Shushu with a frown, feeling that he looked familiar.


    Shes from my family, do you know her?


    Meng Chong said in surprise.


    Meng Shushu said with a serious face: "She is the girl adopted by the Medical King Suzhen. When I saw her, even though she was not very old, I could recognize her at a nce even after many years."


    Zhou Ying is a tall and sturdy woman.


    When she was young, she was probably much taller than ordinary people, so anyone who saw her, even if they hadn''t seen her for many years, would recognize her when she grew up.


    Zhou Ying is actually only about thirty years old.


    Meng Shushu is a Grandmaster Warrior. He doesn''t look too old, but he is actually over fifty years old. A Grandmaster Warrior of this age was also a proud figure when he was young.


    Do you know my grandfather?


    Su Lingxiu''s expression changed, she walked over and asked with frowning eyes.


    As soon as Meng Shushu saw Su Lingxiu, his eyes widened with disbelief. His eyes were filled with joy, relief andplexity.


    "you are still alive?!"


    There was a problem with this. Su Lingxiu''s eyes narrowed and she said coldly: "What do you mean?" Meng Chong put a hand on Meng Shushu''s shoulder and said, "My dear, what do you mean by this? Do you know me?" My junior sister?"


    Meng Shushu smiled bitterly and said, "So she is your junior sister."


    Zhou Ying suddenly said: "I remembered, are you the grandson of Mr. Meng?"


    "it''s me!"


    Meng Shushus expression wasplicated.


    Meng Zhan suddenly remembered that Meng Shushu once said that his grandfather went to rescue an old friend and died in the end. Could it be that he went to save Su Lingxiu''s grandfather?


    Zhou Ying fell silent for a moment, obviously she knew something.


    Aunt Zhou, who is he?


    Su Lingxiu asked with a frown.


    Heir to a family of elixir spies and a descendant of the Meng family, Mr. Meng has a close rtionship with me. Most of the elixirs that the youngdy needed were found by Mr. Meng.


    Zhou Ying sighed.


    Su Lingxiu was silent, and then she spoke after a long while: "It turns out to be Uncle Shi. Lingxiu has met Uncle Shi!"


    Meng Shushu hurriedly dodged, waving his hands and saying, "No, don''t call me Uncle Shi, I can''t bear it!"


    Even though my grandfather has a close rtionship with Su Lingxius grandfather, in terms of seniority, I and Su Lingxiu are actually the same generation.


    You and I are actually of the same generation, although I am a little older.


    Meng Shushu smiled and said, "Besides, Senior Brother Xu and Brother Meng and I are friends of the same generation."


    Im right.


    Meng Chong patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder. He never expected that Meng Shushu had such a connection with Su Lingxiu.


    In this way, we wont be able to squeeze him too hard in the future.


    After all, we are one of our own.


    Brother Meng, do you know something?


    Su Lingxiu asked in a deep voice.


    Meng Shushu hesitated to speak, and finally sighed and said: "I don''t know much. When my grandfather learned that Mr. Su was in trouble, he went to rescue him, but..."


    "Feel sorry!"


    Su Lingxiu felt guilty.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said: "Actually, I also looked for you, but the result was that the whole family of the Medical King was destroyed!"


    Looking at Su Lingxiu, Meng Shushu couldn''t help but think of that gentle woman and that graceful figure. Some things were destined to be kept in her heart and not told to anyone.


    Just like his parents, they died unexpectedly while searching for the elixir needed to cure Su Lingxiu''s mother.


    Li Xuan nced at Meng Shushu. This guy was hiding something, probably about Su Lingxiu''s life experience.


    However, since he chose to conceal it, it must be very involved.


    Brother Meng, does he know which force is responsible for killing my grandfather?


    Su Lingxiu asked.


    I dont know, Ive been looking for clues, but I havent found much.


    Meng Shushu shook his head.


    The men in ck robes are our junior sisters enemies.


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice.


    Meng Shushu was startled, as if he had figured out something, and said: "So that''s the case, no wonder we are looking for a treasurend of spiritual medicine."


    After chatting and reminiscing about old times, we took out this harvest, a fifth-grade elixir.


    Junior sister, what kind of elixir do you think this is? I dont know why, but when you are close to the elixir, you will feel full of energy.


    Xu Yan took out the gray grass and said.


    Li Xuan looked over when he heard the words, and his heart moved. Is this a magical elixir that can nourish the spirit?


    This is...the fifth-grade Shiyoucao.


    Su Lingxiu was surprised and said: "Shiyoucao grows in the dark stone cracks. It is difficult to detect and is extremely rare. And the fifth-grade Shiyoucao has never been heard of!"


    Su Lingxiu then introduced: "Shiyoucao has the miraculous effect of nourishing the spirit, making people''s spirit as firm as a stone, and can make people immune to external interference and psychedelic influences..."


    Xu Yan suddenly realized that the effect of Shi Youcao seemed to be of no use to him.


    No external interference or psychedelic effects have any effect on him.


    He has reached the mysterious state of mind where "there is no woman in his heart", and no illusion can shake his heart.


    I want to do some research on what kind of elixir can be refined from Shiyoucao.


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Did you refine the elixir?


    Meng Shushu widened his eyes and said.


    "it''s me."


    Su Lingxiu nced at Meng Shushu and said that Mr. Meng''s helping hand should not be forgotten.


    So, she handed a bottle of Qi umting Pill and Body Strengthening Pill to Meng Shu and wrote: "These are Qi umting Pill and Body Strengthening Pill, which can help you practice and improve your strength."


    "Thank you, thank you. Don''t worry, I will help you find the elixir. If you need any elixir, just tell me. You also know that I am a elixir spy, looking for elixirs, especially rare elixirs. Thats what Im good at.


    Meng Shushu took it excitedly and made a promise.


    "good!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    The elixir has been sent back. Xu Yan and Meng Chong did not stay long. On Cann Ind, the Fire-ying Demon Lord was still moring. It was time to deal with the Fire-ying Demon Lord.


    Just as the two were preparing to leave, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan came in a hurry.


    Girl, this is a magic medicine!


    Hu Shan handed Su Lingxiu a bag containing dozens of sixth-grade elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu was astonished to see it. It was worthy of Jianzunya. This background was really profound.


    There are too many elixirs.


    The number of elixirs here has exceeded the amount of elixirs required to buy Tianmui Pill.


    The extra money should be regarded as the money we paid in advance for the elixir.


    After Hu Shan finished speaking, he and Xie Lingfeng hurriedly found Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Brother Xu, there is danger on Cann Ind. Dont go there rashly.


    Xie Lingfeng looked solemn and authentic.


    How many top grandmasters are there?


    Xu Yan asked with a raised brow.


    Xie Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, "Brother Xu, do you know?"


    How many great masters are there?


    Speaking in such an understatement, it seems that he doesnt take the peak grandmaster seriously at all.


    How long has it been since then? Is the pinnacle grandmaster already so miserable in the eyes of Brother Xu?


    guessed.


    Xu Yan smiled and said.


    ording to the information I obtained, in addition to the Fire ughter Demon Lord, there are at least two peak masters hiding on Cann Ind.


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Three persons?


    Xu Yan thought about it in his mind and said, "It''s not many. It shouldn''t be very strenuous to kill them."


    Senior brother, leave one for me to practice with.


    Meng Chong rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    Monthly votes will be doubled at the end of the month. Family members who have monthly votes, please vote for them^_^

 Chapter 174: Killed in two or three swords, not too strenuous

    Chapter 174: Killed in two or three swords, not too strenuous


    Chapter 174: Kill with just two or three swords, it doesnt take much effort


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were stunned when they saw the excited brothers.


    That is the pinnacle grandmaster!


    In your eyes, is it so unworthy? Just like grasshoppers, you can kill them at will?


    Brother Xie, is the other peak master from the Demon Cult, or is he a man in ck robe?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Except for the Fire-ying Demon Lord, the other top grand masters are either strong men from the Demon Sect, or theye from the ck-robed man''s forces.


    Other than that, Xu Yan could not imagine for the time being that any force would take action against him.


    Having just killed a peak grandmaster of the ck-robed man, if there is still a peak ck-robed grandmaster lurking on Cann Ind, this shows how powerful the ck-robed man is.


    Probably the man in ck robe!


    Xie Ling looked solemn, "I used some information from Jianzunya, but I couldn''t figure out what force the ck-robed man belongs to. This shows that he is deeply hidden and his strength cannot be underestimated."


    Xu Yan''s expression condensed, and he said coldly: "Kill their peak grandmasters, I want to see if they reveal their true colors, and how many peak grandmasters can be killed!"


    Lets go to Cann Ind, but before that, I have to ask the Fire ughter Demon Lord to prepare my shooting fee. Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    A group of four people left Tieshan County and headed straight for Cann Ind.


    However, in Lanping County, the news was spread to Cann Ind.


    For Xu Yan to go to Cann Ind to join the battle, Demon Lord Fire ughter must prepare one million spiritual crystals and move all his wealth to Cann Ind!


    Otherwise, Xu Yan would not challenge him!


    When the news came out, the warriors in the inner domain were stunned.


    Can it still be like this?


    The reason given by Xu Yan was that Cann Ind might have been destroyed and he suffered heavy losses. Even if he recaptured Cann Ind, he would not be able to recover the losses.


    Unless the Fire-ying Demon Lord pays a war fee of one million spiritual crystals, plus all of the Fire-ying Demon Lord''s worth, moves to Cann Ind.


    This is what makes Xu Yan worthy of his action!


    On Cann Ind, the Fire-ying Demon Lord with a ferocious expression and red hair was furious: "Shuzi is going too far to bully others!"


    He actually openly asked him for war expenses!


    More importantly, he needs to move all his life treasures to Cann Ind, so that he cane to the challenge.


    Moreover, he is so confident and confident, without feeling ashamed at all, which is not the demeanor of a strong man!


    What makes the Fire Demon Lord even more furious is that the martial arts circles in the inner realm all think that Xu Yan is wise to avoid fighting, and they even praise him. He is indeed a young prodigy who knows how to advance and retreat freely!


    You are young, you are talented and powerful, and there is nothing shameful about avoiding the mes of war and killing the demon lord, this famous demon lord!


    This made the Fire ughter Demon Lord so angry that he wished he could destroy Cann Ind!


    However, if Xu Yan didn''te to fight, he had nothing to do. Even if he wanted to go to the door in person, it would be impossible.


    If Xu Yan could be found, he would note to Cann Ind.


    Promise him.


    Behind the Fire Demon Lord, a man in ck robe said in a deep voice.


    Who is qualified to take my spiritual crystal? If you want to kill him, you have to give me millions of spiritual crystals!


    The Fire Demon Lord said coldly.


    "Can!"


    The man in ck robe nodded.


    "Yin Jue, the deputy owner of Qin Tangtang Yin Building, actually took action personally and had such a deep hatred against that boy Xu Yan?"


    The Fire-ying Demon Lord narrowed his eyes and said.


    Huo Tu, dont talk too much about things you shouldnt know, and dont talk nonsense about things you shouldnt know, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    Yin Jues eyes were extremely cold.


    "Ah!"


    Huo Tu sneered and said, "If it weren''t for that old monster from the hidden building, how could I cooperate with you?"


    Huo Tu, I advise you to be careful what you say.


    Yin Jue said coldly.


    "snort!"


    Huo Tu snorted coldly.


    A look of fear shed in his eyes. The majesty of the master of the hidden building, the grand master at the peak of his power, actually looked at him with fear!


    Its really terrible!


    Tell Xu Yan that I, Huo Tu Zhen, left the map and waited for him on Cann Ind!


    Huo Tu said coldly.


    Looking past Yin Jue, he looked to the rear, where a man in ck robes stood.


    One of the guardians of Yinlou.


    The pinnacle grandmaster.


    His eyes fell on the Cangjiang River. There seemed to be a person hiding somewhere under the water.


    The deputy owner of Yinlou, brought two guardians, plus he Huo Tu, the four peak grand masters, just to kill a young man!


    The inner martial arts world has never appeared before since ancient times!


    However, they were all afraid of Xu Yan''s power and monster, and they must kill him before he fully grows up!


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    However, Yinlou seems to have another purpose. To find someone, that seems to be an order from the owner of Yinlou!


    Cann Ind has attracted the attention of many powerful people this time.


    The notorious Fire Demon Lord actually wanted to challenge the rising prodigy Xu Yan. This was something that had never happened before in the martial arts world.


    About Xu Yan''s deeds gradually spread, he broke through the nine-story martial arts stage of the Seven Star Academy, defeated the Grand Master, and beheaded two Dacheng Grand Masters by one person.


    At a young age, his strength is stronger than many great masters. This is a monster that has never appeared in the martial arts world.


    The Demon Lord Fire ughter has a very evil reputation, and there are many people who want to kill him. He is on Cann Ind, and his enemies want to go and kill him.


    However, they all seemed to be blocked.


    The other two Demon Lords from the Demon Sect actually stopped him.


    Even, there are other unknown strong men who are suspected to be other demon lords.


    This makes the major forces wonder, is the Demonic Cult going to unify again and sweep across the inner realm?


    The Demon Cult was extremely powerful at the time, but since the disappearance of the Demon Lord, due to the pressure from all parties and the internal chaos within itself, it is no longer what it used to be.


    While many powerful people and forces were paying attention to Cann Ind, a piece of news spread.


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord paid a million spirit crystals as a battle fee!


    This made everyone in an uproar, and they realized that the Demon Lord Fire ughter had to kill Xu Yan, and he even agreed to this condition.


    It is even rumored that Demon Lord Huo Tu has treasured it all his life and left a map on Cann Ind. As long as Xu Yan wins, he can naturally obtain it.


    So, everyones eyes turned to Xu Yan.


    Does Xu Yan really want to take up the challenge?


    Furthermore, some keen forces have vaguely noticed that Cann Ind seems to be a trap.


    A fatal situation!


    Xu Yan was immediately happy after receiving the millions of spiritual crystals entrusted by the Fire ughter Demon Lord from Tianbao Pavilion.


    "The more enemies like this, the better. If I kill ten or eight of them, I won''t be poor!"


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Elder brother is still good at doing business, but I cant. I havent even made much spiritual crystal.


    Meng Chong sighed. He felt that he needed to learn more by being with his senior brother.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Only these two brothers make money in this way, and only they have this strength!


    Tell Demon Lord Fire ughter that I, Xu Yan, will definitely go as requested and fight to the death outside Cann Ind.


    Xu Yan looked serious and asked Tianbao Pavilion to reply.


    After getting what they deserved, Xu Yan and his group slowly started heading to Cann Ind, not in a hurry at all.


    Elder brother has obtained the treasured map of the Fire yer Demon Lord, will someonee to rob it?


    Meng Chong looked expectant.


    Its hard to say, after all, I have killed the top grandmaster, who would dare to rob me?


    Xu Yan shook his head, feeling a little regretful.


    Xie Lingfeng couldn''t help but said: "Maybe, the other demons might take action?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, "That''s great. The dignified Demon Lord must be very rich, right? It''s another windfall!"


    Xie Lingfengs mouth twitched, not knowing what to say.


    I sighed in my heart, this is the confidence to be strong!


    On the way, I met an acquaintance.


    Fu Yuntian, the chief inspector of Qixing Academy.


    Is Superintendent Fu here to see me?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    "Xu Xiaoyou, after this battle,e to my Seven Star Academy. Our pce master wants to see you. Of course, there are some things that I want to know." Fu Yuntian said.


    "no problem."


    Xu Yan agreed immediately.


    As for why he went to Seven Stars Academy after this war, it was just to see how strong he was.


    As soon as Fu Yuntian left, two beautiful figures appeared.


    The Wushuang Grand Master of Wushuang Pavilion, and the woman in in clothes.


    Sir, I havent seen you for a long time.


    The woman in in clothes said with a charming smile.


    "Not soon."


    Xu Yan blinked and said.


    Women in in clothes:


    The unparalleled grandmaster seemed to be suppressing a smile.


    "What do you find me for?"


    Xu Yan asked.


    I am here to remind Mr. Xu that there is more than one peak master on Cann Ind, the Demon Lord Fire ughter. I hope Mr. Xu will go there with caution.


    The woman in in clothes spoke solemnly and authentically.


    Are there ten peak grandmasters?


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked.


    The woman in in clothes was stunned. Ten top masters?


    Could it be that without the ten pinnacle grandmasters, they would not be able to pose a threat to you?


    Are you really that powerful?


    "I think should not be?"


    The woman in in clothes is calm and authentic.


    Not ten? This is looking down on me, Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Do you think that you despise yourself just because you are young?


    The woman in in clothes was silent. For a moment, she didnt know what to say.


    The Wushuang Grand Master snorted coldly at this moment and said: "Boy, how arrogant are you? There are not ten peak Grand Masters, but you actually look down on you?


    Is it possible that you alone can defeat ten great masters?


    This guy is too crazy.


    She was so crazy that she couldn''t bear it, and almost couldn''t help but teach him a lesson.


    Xu Yan nced at her and said, "What do you know, woman? Only weak people are arrogant. A truly strong person is never arrogant and tells the truth!"


    Oh, how strong do you have to be to say this!


    The Wushuang Grand Master sneered.


    "It''s not too strong. People like you can be killed with two or three swords, so it doesn''t take much effort."


    Xu Yan thought for a moment and said seriously.


    The Wushuang Grand Master was furious, his aura surged, the situation changed color, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Arrogant boy, can you kill me with two or three swords? Let''s see how you kill me!"


    Has she, a grand master at the top of her game, ever been so humiliated?


    Even Jian Zunya Xie Tianheng would not dare to make such wild remarks!


    Master, calm down, calm down!


    The woman in in clothes hurriedly advised.


    Xu Yan frowned and said, "Why do I want to kill you? Besides, I, Xu Yan, are very expensive to take action. I don''t have millions of spiritual crystals, so I don''t deserve to take action!"


    The unparalleled Grand Master was so angry that he couldn''t stand it any longer. His chest was filled with waves and his jade face turned red. He threw his disciple away and said angrily: "I must teach this boy a lesson today, don''t try to persuade me!"


    The face of the woman in in clothes changed, and she hurriedly shouted from behind: "Mr. Xu, you have to be merciful!"


    Unparalleled Grand Master:


    O traitor!


    She became even angrier, raised a bag and threw it to Xu Yan, saying coldly: "There are more than one million spiritual crystals in it, let''s see how you kill me with two or three swords!"


    Xu Yan was overjoyed, this unparalleled great master is a good person.


    He even gave her money to teach her a lesson. I have never met such a person in my life.


    Easy to say, easy to say, then you take my sword!


    Xu Yan took the bag, unsheathed his long sword, and shed out with one strike.


    Ouch!


    The mountains and rivers roar!


    The angry Wushuang Grand Master was not careless or contemptuous. Two willow-leaf-like swords appeared in his hands and he shed them out suddenly.


    Xu Yan is very powerful, so she will naturally not question him.


    Otherwise, how would you dare to go to Cann Ind to fight?


    Its just that she actually killed herself after just two or three arrogant words. This was the reason for her anger. Who did she think she was?


    She is a top grandmaster, and she is so strong that she is not weak among the top grandmasters.


    How can they bepared to those garbage masters?


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are enveloped, the dragon roars, and this sword cuts down.


    The expression of the Wushuang Grand Master changed drastically.


    The light of the sword copsed, and the momentum that stirred up the storm was annihted one after another under this sword, and she hurriedly stepped back.


    Xu Yan did not continue to draw his sword.


    Its not like he really wants to kill someone.


    "My sword is only average, what do you think? If I strike with all my strength, can you block three swords?"


    Xu Yan sheathed his sword.


    The Grand Master Wushuang was silent.


    He gritted his teeth, with aplicated look on his face, and cursed in his heart, where did this monstere from, who was his master, and how could he teach such a monster?


    Sure enough, a truly strong man is never arrogant!


    Master, are you okay?


    The woman in in clothes hurriedly came over and caressed her master''s undting chest, "Don''t be angry. Mr. Xu is an upright man and never lies. Master, why don''t you listen?"


    O traitor!


    The Grand Master Wushuang was so angry that he red at his apprentice fiercely.


    Afterforting the master, the woman in in clothes came over and said apologetically: "Mr. Xu, please forgive me. My master is so coquettish, but she doesn''t mean any harm."


    Xu Yan nodded, "It doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you for showing mercy, Master Xu. This is a subtle token of thanks. I hope you won''t dislike it."


    As the woman in in clothes spoke, she handed a bag to Xu Yan''s hand, and her small white hands took the opportunity to touch Xu Yan''s hand a few times.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "How can this be so embarrassing? The girl is too polite."


    The woman in in clothes took back her hand with some reluctance.


    The unparalleled grand master is almost mad at his apprentice. He just gives things away when he gets the chance, right? Where does that kid get his charm?


    Sir, my name is Yun Miaomiao, please be careful on Cann Ind.


    Yun Miaomiao said softly.


    A few top grandmasters are not worth mentioning, but dont worry, Miss Miao Miao.


    Xu Yan finally found out that the woman in in clothes was originally named Yun Miaomiao.


    Looking back at the time when I first saw her in Wushuang Pavilion, I couldn''t help but sigh at her charm and beauty. She was really as misty as clouds, her beauty was unforgettable, and it was even more unforgettable.


    However, the charm had no effect on him.


    What else did Yun Miaomiao have to say? Grandmaster Wushuang couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he took his disciple and left in embarrassment.


    Miss Miao Miao, you are such a good girl. She is generous and spends money generously. She also tried her best to help her when she was in a state of mind, which is rare.


    Xu Yan sighed with genuine emotion.


    Meng Chong nodded in agreement.


    Xie Lingfeng was silent. Brother Xu really "has no woman in his heart." This state of mind is so mysterious that I am far behind!


    The muscles on Hu Shan''s face were twitching. These brothers and sisters are too straight-minded. Didn''t they realize that the girl was tender and affectionate?


    He couldn''t help but ponder, could it be that he was so evil and powerful because he only had martial arts in his heart and nothing else?


    "I should also change it. I can''t think too much. I just have martial arts in my heart."


    Hu Shan thought to himself.


    I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family reunion! ^_^

 Chapter 175: The strong gather together and Xu Yan arrives

    Chapter 175: The strong gather together and Xu Yan arrives


    Chapter 175 The strong ones gather and Xu Yan arrives


    It has been confirmed that there is more than one peak grand master in Cann Ind, the Fire ughter Demon Lord. As for how many peak grand masters are ambushed, it is unknown.


    Even, there is no news about which forces the other top grandmasterse from.


    However, it is nothing more than the forces of the men in ck robes and the forces of the Demon Cult.


    As for whether there is any third force involved, there is no way to know.


    No matter which force the other top grandmasterse from, it makes no difference to Xu Yan.


    Just kill him!


    Outside Cann Ind and on the Cangjiang River, there are small boats floating on the Cangjiang River. Each small boat is far away from Cann Ind, but this distance is nothing to the strong.


    In every small boat, there is a grand master, who is here to watch the battle.


    The Battle of Cann Ind is a major event that has not happened in the martial arts world of the inner region for thousands of years. On one side is the sudden rise of a peerless genius, and on the other side is the notorious Demon Lord of the Demon Cult.


    Grandmaster warriors are no longer qualified to watch the battle.


    On a small boat, Wushuang Grand Master and Yun Miaomiao were on it. In addition to the master and apprentice, there were two other great masters.


    They are all powerful masters of Wushuang Pavilion.


    The royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom is also here.


    Grandmaster Wushuang looked into the distance, and a small boat with purple patterns opened its mouth.


    Yun Miaomiao raised her eyes and frowned: "Will Dayue Kingdom intervene?"


    Cann Ind is within the territory of the Dayue Kingdom and is legally under the jurisdiction of the Dayue Kingdom. It was once the territory of Yin Hong andter belonged to Xu Yan.


    However, in the inner domain, the strong have always been respected. Even the country of Dai Viet would not rashly say to a great master, this is my territory!


    Of course, the Grand Master will not deny that the ce he controls belongs to the territory of Dai Viet.


    There is a tacit understanding between each other.


    If Dayue takes action, its hard to say whether it will be aimed at the Fire ughter Demon Lord or Xu Yan.


    Grandmaster Wushuang shook his head.


    On the small boat in Dayue Kingdom, a young man in purple robe looked at Cann Ind, "This ind appears to belong to Yin Hong, but in fact it belongs to me. Let''s see if Xu Yan is qualified to obtain it." .


    The second prince of Dai Viet Kingdom!


    Beside him is a middle-aged man with a tall figure and sharp eyes. He is a peak master.


    Your Highness, are you going to take action?


    The middle-aged man asked.


    No need, just wait and see.


    The second prince shook his head.


    He is the prince of Dayue Kingdom and has a noble status. However, the peak grand master is a real strong man. The middle-aged man''s duty is only to protect him. Other than that, he does not need to listen to any of his orders.


    However, generally speaking, the guards of the peak grand master are not really disobedient at all, but the prince has no right to order the peak grand master to do things.


    Generally, it is done by requesting the top master to take action.


    This is how a top grandmaster is treated. He is as powerful as the Great Viet Kingdom and as noble as a prince, but he must also be treated with extra courtesy.


    On another small boat, Fu Yuntian silently stared in the direction of Cann Ind. Next to him was an old man, holding a book in his hand, reading with gusto.


    The old man was unkempt, his hair was disheveled, and all his attention was focused on the book in his hand.


    However, this is a pinnacle grandmaster.


    Among the many small boats, one of them was actually forged from treasure materials and was worth a lot of money.


    That is Tianbao Pavilion''s ship.


    For such a grand event, powerful men from all the major forces in the inner domain came.


    Even from the Yan Kingdom and the Ziyun Kingdom, great masters came to witness this battle.


    An old wooden boat floated quietly on the bank of the Cangjiang River. There was a person sitting cross-legged on the bow of the boat, with a ck-sheathed long sword across his knees.


    This small boat did not attract the attention of many powerful people on the Cangjiang River.


    After all, there are too many powerful people here, all of them are great masters, and there is more than one low-key person.


    Only the strong men in Tianbao Pavilion noticed the people on the old wooden boat.


    "Hu Hai from Jianzunya is actually here. Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng have a close rtionship. Could it be that Hu Hai wants to take action?"


    "Hu Hai alone can only block one person even if he takes action, unless Xie Tianhenges."


    Xie Tianheng hasnt appeared for a long time and seems to be in seclusion. If hees, that guy will definitely run away.


    While the experts in Tianbao Pavilion were talking, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan had already arrived on the small boat.


    Dad, are you the only one?


    Hu Shan looked around and said.


    Uncle Hai.


    Xie Lingfeng shouted.


    "Um."


    Hu Hai opened his eyes, nodded, looked at Cann Ind, and said: "At least there are three peak grand masters. If I take action, I can stop one and dy the two of them for some time."


    Xie Lingfeng took out a breath and said: "Since Brother Xu dares toe, he is naturally confident. Uncle Hai may not need to take action."


    Hu Hai smiled and said, "I''m also curious about what kind of peerless genius he is, even the young master is ashamed of himself."


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Hai, how can Ipare to Brother Xu''s monster? My wish in this life is just to get started with swordsmanship, that''s enough."


    Hu Hai frowned and said: "Young Master, what are you talking about? Even if your strength is not as good as his, how can you say that you have not yet started swordsmanship?"


    Xie Lingfeng shook his head and smiled, but said nothing.


    Not only have I not started in the art of swordsmanship, but everyone in Jianzunya, including my father, cannot be considered a beginner in the way of swordsmanship.


    There is no need to say these words.


    Hu Hai is Xie Tianhengs schr and one of the top masters of Jianzunya. Such a strong man is proud of himself. How can he think that he has not yet learned the art of swordsmanship?


    It''s useless for outsiders to say it, only if he can recognize the facts for himself.


    Its really lively.


    Xu Yan looked around Cann Ind and sighed.


    Looking at the old wooden boat, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan were there. This time, there were strong mening from Jianzunya. If necessary, they would help.


    However, for Xu Yan, it ispletely unnecessary.


    Looking towards Cann Ind, the aura of the Fire-ying Demon Lord was not concealed at all.


    Senior brother, how many top masters do you think there will be?


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice.


    Not less than three persons.


    Xu Yan smiled, his expression gradually became solemn, and said: "Today, I will let the warriors in the inner realm know what the true martial arts is!"


    This battle is not only to deter the major forces, show strong strength, and protect Changqing Pavilion, but also to hone one''s martial arts and prepare for the breakthrough to Tongxuan.


    Once you enter Tongxuan, you will reach the top of the inner realm!


    Brother, I think there might be an ambush under the water, so leave that to me.


    Meng Chong also looked solemn.


    He also wants to hone his physical martial arts in this battle and prepare to break through to the perfection of the innate realm.


    Promoted inbat.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    He stepped on the water and walked with a graceful posture. The master''s leisurely pace appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, it seems that I have found the freedom and freedom that a strong man should have.


    I am too far away from Masters realm. I cannot escape Masters leisurely and natural pace.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Meng Chong hid in the Cangjiang River, waiting for the ambush person to show up, and then he would take action.


    Here wee! Many of the powerful men watching the battle were refreshed at this moment.


    The handsome young man stepped forward leisurely and leisurely, as if the front was not a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, but a paradise in the world.


    Mr. Xu


    Yun Miaomiao narrowed her eyes and murmured.


    The great master Wushuang pped his forehead, his disciple was hopeless!


    Outside Cann Ind, above the Cangjiang River.


    Xu Yan stopped and said, "Fire Demon Lord,e out and die, but don''t destroy my Cann Ind."


    Arrogant boy!


    Fire Demon Lord snorted coldly, soared into the air and came from the ind.


    As the Fire-ying Demon Lord appeared, his red hair was flying, the aura of heaven and earth surged, and in an instant, the area around the Fire-ying Demon Lord turned into a scarlet color.


    It was as if waves of blood were surging around him, and the sound of hissing continued. The terrifying blood waves seemed to be polluting the spiritual energy, and the blood waves became more and more viscous.


    The faint smell of blood began to float out.


    The surging blood waves slowly turned into **** mes, as if to refine all living things.


    Hell Fire Blood Refining Kung Fu!


    The strong men who saw this scene all looked solemn.


    One of the unique skills of the Demon Cult, and the skill that the Fire ughter Demon Lord is famous for, the Hell of Fire Blood Refining Skill is a true killing skill, practiced with the essence and blood of living beings.


    Especially the essence and blood of warriors are the best.


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord has cultivated to the peak of Grand Master. It can be seen how many warriors he has killed and how much warrior essence and blood he has refined to achieve such terrifying strength.


    Boy, your blood has been collected today.


    The Fire Demon Lord held a hook knife in his hand. The blood-red hook seemed to be soaked in blood and seemed to have been disemboweled by countless warriors.


    Xu Yan looked indifferent and said: "Where is the map you treasured? Leave it to me. I will kill you in a moment and have to look for it. How troublesome it is, don''t you think?"


    Wow, you arrogant boy, Im going to dig out your heart and eat it!


    The Fire Demon Lord was so angry that his eyes breathed fire.


    Amid the roar, a blood cloud appeared in mid-air, and immediately turned into a raging fire of purgatory blood, filling the air with a gloomy and **** atmosphere.


    With a sh of the hook, the terrifying blood fire of purgatory raged, directly covering Xu Yan.


    As soon as the Fire Demon Lord made a move, it was an extremely fierce attack. He didn''t mean to look down on it at all, and he used all his strength to attack.


    Xu Yan''s figure shed and he changed his position. He avoided it in an instant and appeared in another ce.


    Fire-ying Demon Lord, how do I know that you didnt lie to me and didnt leave a map of the treasures location?


    Xu Yanfeng was calm and calm, not disturbed by the powerful aura of the Fire Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord Fire ughter''s expression became solemn. The opponent''s weird movement technique that he made just now was actually dodged.


    Im telling you the truth, the map is on the ind.


    The Fire Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    What if someone takes it away while you and I are at war?


    Xu Yan looked at Cann Ind, smiled and said, "Why hide? Just bring the map."


    The Fire Demon Lord''s gaze was focused. Since Xu Yan knew that he was not the only one on the ind, he still dared to challenge him. Could it be that he thought he could escape unscathed by relying on his weird body skills?


    Two figures appeared on the ind, dressed in ck robes with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    One of them raised his hand and threw a booklet over.


    Xu Yan''s true energy surged, and the booklet was opened in front of him, revealing a map.


    I immediately put it away,pletely ignoring the men in ck robes who spread out to surround him in the middle.


    Two men in ck robes, one with red leaves embroidered on his chest.


    Dharma protector level?


    Another person has a crescent moon pattern embroidered on his chest.


    A stronger person with a higher status?


    Moreover, the man in ck robe with the crescent moon pattern is stronger.


    Three peak masters!


    The expressions of many powerful men watching the battle changed. In addition to the Fire Demon Lord, there were also two other peak masters hidden.


    No matter how strong Xu Yan is, even if he can defeat the Fire Demon Lord, how can he be able to defeat the three peak masters?


    The Fire Demon ughter Lord is already a strong one among the peak masters, and one of the other two has an aura no weaker than that of the Fire Demon ughter Lord, and is even slightly stronger.


    Although the other person is slightly weaker, he is still the pinnacle grandmaster after all.


    Xu Yan, its dangerous!


    The strong men watching the battle all came up with such an idea.


    Yun Miaomiao suddenly became nervous. She held Master''s hand and said, "Master, you have to take action!"


    The Wushuang Grand Master sneered and said: "That boy is very powerful. He can kill a peak Grand Master with two or three swords. It''s just three Peak Grand Masters. He doesn''t even need ten swords. Why are you anxious?"


    Master, this is not the time to be angry.


    Yun Miaomiao said anxiously.


    "That guy dares toe, do you think he has no confidence? Nizi, don''t worry about it."


    The Wushuang Grand Master sighed.


    Three great masters, what do you think?


    Fu Yuntian looked at the old man and asked.


    See with your eyes.


    The old man said angrily: "That kid is not a fool. He won''t run away if he can''t be beaten? What are you worried about? There is someone there. If the situation goes wrong, he will definitely take action."


    Fu Yuntian followed his gaze and saw that it was an old wooden boat with a man sitting cross-legged and a ck-sheathed long sword across his knees.


    He actually came.


    Fu Yuntian was surprised, but not too surprised. After all, Xu Yan used Xie Lingfeng''s name when he entered the Collection Pavilion of Qixing Academy, which shows that the two have a close rtionship.


    The old man looked at Cann Ind and said coldly: "As long as the old immortal from Yinloues, this is just a small scene. If that old immortales, it will be a big deal."


    Who is that?


    Fu Yuntian asked curiously.


    The old man kept his mouth shut and seemed to be quite afraid of the person in Yinlou.


    Xu Yan looked around with a bright smile, "Are you guys hiding your heads and showing your tail again? Only two people are here?"


    Yin Jue said in a deep voice: "Xu Yan, you only need to tell me the whereabouts of that girl, and I will spare your life today!"


    Come here for Su Lingxiu!


    Xu Yan was not surprised by this, but he became more and more curious, why did the man in ck robe insist on arresting the junior sister?


    Furthermore, it seems that as long as the junior sister is caught, it will be worth paying any price.


    "Spare me? Just the three of you?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes were cold, a slight breeze emerged from his body, and the intent to kill was permeated.


    He drew his sword out of its sheath, stared at Yin Jue, and sneered: "The rats in the ditch don''t even dare to tell you their names, but dare to speak arrogant words? Today, I, the Sword God Xu Yan, will kill you!"


    Boom!


    Arrogant!


    The Fire-ying Demon Lord snorted coldly, shed out with his curved hook, and the hellfire blood surged out, turning the air into scarlet color, and the sound of hissing was heard.


    It seems to be corroding the air.


    Boom!


    Yin Jue raised his hand and struck out with a sword. The light of the sword seemed to blend into the heaven and earth, turning intoyers of sword curtains, sealing off all directions, and sting towards Xu Yan.


    Another man in ck robe also took action.


    Three peak masters joined forces, the sky and the earth changed color, and the surging river was suppressed by the terrifying power, causing the water surface to sink one level.


    Looking from a distance, the battlefield looks like it has unleashed the power of destruction.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is also about coding, please vote for it^_^

 Chapter 176: The sword falls like a punishment from heaven (please vote for me)

    Chapter 176: The sword falls like a punishment from heaven (please vote for me)


    Chapter 176 The sword falls like a punishment from heaven (please vote for me)


    The three peak masters took action, unleashing a power that would destroy the world and destroy the world. The battlefield was filled with the light of swords and blood, and at the center of it all was the figure of a young man.


    The expressions of powerful men like the Wushuang Grand Master became serious.


    They thought to themselves that if they were to be besieged by three powerful men and face such a terrifying offensive, even if they did not die, they would still be seriously injured and it would be difficult to escape.


    Hu Hai looked solemn and stood up. The ck-sheathed sword trembled beside him, as if he was ready to unsheath it at any time.


    Ouch!


    A dragon roar sounded, and the golden dragon roared and charged into the light of the hob.


    All the powerful men felt dazed for a moment, as if they had seen mountains and rivers emerging on the battlefield, covering everything, and golden dragons circling with overwhelming power.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Xu Yan shed out the sword in his hand, and his momentum was strong. His innate true energy was circting, and a gleaming light appeared on his body. It was even vaguely visible, like an illusory dragon shadow, coiling around the mountains and rivers.


    Today, kill the Fire Demon Lord outside Cann Ind!


    Xu Yans voice spread loudly.


    The sword was shed out, killing the Fire-ying Demon Lord.


    With a p of his left hand, eighteen golden dragons roared and killed Yin Jue and another man in ck robes.


    Arrogant!


    The Fire-ying Demon Lord snorted coldly.


    His eyes suddenly turned blood red, and ayer of viscous blood appeared around him, as if covered with essence and blood, and the sneers became more intensive.


    The cold air permeated the air, and the blood and fire were raging, as if he was burning himself.


    Bloodthirsty and violent energy emerged from the Fire ughter Demon Lord. His aura was increasing, and his hook became scarleter.


    "kill!"


    The Fire Demon Lord roared angrily, as if he had lost his mind, and attacked frantically.


    This sword can kill the fire-ying demon!


    Xu Yan looked indifferent and shed with his sword.


    The mountains and rivers rolled back, as if they were annihting all life.


    All kinds of attacks were annihted in the mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers were constantly shattering, as if they were about to be blown apart. Suddenly, there was a roar, the four directions shook, and a ray of lightning seemed to appear from the void.


    It turned into a sword, like the power of heaven, like the punishment of heaven, shaking the four directions, and suddenly shed down!


    The Thunder Sword that shakes mountains and rivers!


    "not good!"


    Yin Jue''s expression was horrified, and his aura exploded. He instantly merged with the protector andunched a powerful offensive, sting away eighteen golden dragons.


    The scimitar flew across the sky, trying to rescue the Fire-ying Demon Lord.


    At the same time, there was a roar and water columns rose into the sky.


    A ck-robed figure rushed out from the water, carrying a powerful force, and was about to kill Xu Yan and rescue the Fire Demon Lord.


    At this moment, the thunder sword shed down like a punishment from heaven.


    There were men in ck robes on Xu Yan''s left, right and behind him, trying to attack him.


    Either killed Huo Tu and suffered heavy losses, or fought back to resist the siege, but in this way, he waspletely surrounded.


    All the strong men watching the battle looked at the thunder sword in horror. It was as terrifying as a punishment from heaven, and it was like the nemesis of evil, sweeping away all darkness.


    It seems to be inflicting heavenly punishment on the enemy!


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord practices the killing technique, which is inherently evil and gloomy, and can be restrained by the Thunder Sword.


    With this sword strike, the notorious Fire Demon Lord seemed destined to perish!


    However, in addition to the two men in ck robes who had already taken action, there was actually another person hiding in the water who also took action at this moment.


    If Xu Yan''s sword was used to kill the Fire Demon Lord, he would definitely be attacked by three parties, and he would be severely injured even if he didn''t die!


    The battlefield changes only in an instant.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a golden figure rushed out of the water, and with a terrifying sword light, it killed the man in ck robes who had juste out of the water.


    Your opponent is me!


    Meng Chong smiled ferociously and killed him.


    If the opponent doesn''t resist this sword attack, he will definitely die!


    The man in ck robe''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly returned his sword to resist.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong''s body grew bigger, and his loose clothes were stretched to pieces. He put the knife back into the scabbard, sted out the power of wind and thunder with both fists, and rushed straight towards the man in ck robe with great violence.


    Come on, lets have a hearty battle!


    Hunting with both fists, the whole body was shrouded in golden light, and the strength of the golden body of the sun was fully revealed at this moment.


    The man in ck robe looked horrified. Under Meng Chong''s violent attack, he retreated and left the battlefield in an instant. The two of them went to another ce to fight together.


    Meng Chong punched out with both fists, and the wind and thunder were violent. His strong body gave people a strong oppressive force. Every punch was like a sudden wind and thunder, and his figure kept approaching the man in ck robe.


    Facing the attack from the man in ck robe, he only resisted 30% to 40% of the force. He did not resist the remaining attack force at all and allowed it to hit him.


    Resist with a strong body.


    And his violent attacks, punches that hit the flesh, were extremely violent, like a humanoid beast, killing the ck-robed man in a panic for a moment.


    At this moment, the man in ck robe turned pale in horror.


    What kind of monster is this? It is made of flesh and blood. Why is it so terrifying? It is almostparable to a treasure.


    Every time he attacked, the opponent simply resisted, slightly weakening the power of his attack, but ignored the remaining power of the attack and allowed it to be bombarded on him.


    What frightened him was that even if the attack was weakened, if it hit any peak master, it would still be severely damaged.


    No top grandmaster dares to ignore such an attack.


    Such a powerful attack, the bald boy did not care at all. What shocked him even more was that the attack only left a shallow mark on the opponent''s body.


    For a moment, the man in ck robe was in a state of confusion, and his scimitar kept shing out terrifying des. At the same time, he retreated frantically, trying to get away from Meng Chong.


    But no matter how he retreated crazily or dodged, Meng Chong always followed closely, punching one after another, attacking with extreme ferocity, like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, as fierce as a humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    On the Cangjiang River, all the powerful men were shocked.


    The bald young man''s physical strength was so terrifying that he was almostparable to a treasure.


    How could there be such a physically strong person in this world?


    A body of flesh and blood can bepared to a treasure? How was it cultivated?


    While everyone was horrified by Meng Chong''s violent rage and his body that was as powerful as a treasure, the thunder sword had already been chopped down like a punishment from heaven.


    Boom!


    All attacks by the Fire-ying Demon Lord, and the sticky waves of blood, were eliminated with this sword.


    The sword fell, sweeping away all darkness.


    "No"


    A short, unbelievable sound sounded, and the body of the Fire Demon Lord was charred ck under this sword, turning into fly ash and dissipating.


    At the same time, Yin Jue and the protector also attacked Xu Yan.


    However, in an instant, Xu Yan''s figure disappeared from the ce and appeared beside the protector.


    Transformation!


    Cut it down with one sword.


    Ouch!


    The mountains and rivers roar!


    The protector felt as if he was in a trance amidst the roar of the dragon, as if he had entered a mountain and river.


    "not good!"


    He was horrified, what kind of sword technique was this that could interfere with his mind.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword was filled with a cold air. He spat out a mouthful of blood and directly performed the secret martial arts technique.


    Xu Yan shed down with another sword, and all the mountains and rivers were covered with swords!


    As soon as the protector broke free from the mountains and rivers, he seemed to see the mountains and rivers bursting apart, and the people came to attack him with swords.


    Poof!


    With one strike of the sword, the body copsed piece by piece, and finally turned into ashes and dissipated. Yin Jue had alreadye to kill him and wanted to rescue him, but it was toote.


    One sword killed the Fire-ying Demon Lord, and two swords killed the protector. The battlested only a moment, and life and death could no longer be changed.


    What a terrifying strength this is!


    Yin Jue looked horrified, and his eyes even showed fear. If the boy in front of him continued to grow, he could not imagine how powerful he would be.


    Aspiring to be the pinnacle of martial arts in the inner realm?


    Escape!


    Must escape!


    Only the original poster can kill Xu Yan!


    Yin Jue asked himself about his strength. He was slightly better than the Fire-ying Demon Lord, but his strength was limited. In a life-and-death battle, although he could kill the Fire-ying Demon Lord, he would also suffer heavy losses.


    The Fire Demon Lord may have been restrained by the thunder sword that was like a punishment from heaven because of his skills, so he couldn''t even withstand a single sword.


    He thought to himself, even if he could resist the first sword, what about the second and third sword?


    Xu Yan looked rxed and at ease, and it was clear that he was not the only one with the power of a sword.


    Yin Jue, who was originally attacking Xu Yan, twisted around and retreated crazily, trying to escape.


    No enemy can escape from my eyes!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, disappeared from the spot, and had caught up with Yin Jue in an instant.


    Cut it down with one sword!


    Mountains and rivers copsed, and the sword of thunder fell, as if heaven''s punishment wasing.


    Yin Jue was shocked and pale.


    Only when you really face this sword do you realize the horror of this sword.


    The crisis of death enveloped him.


    It was as if the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the gathered mighty power was like a punishment from heaven, trying topletely annihte him!


    The scimitar shattered into pieces and turned into a bone-chilling coldness.


    Yin Jue''s body shriveled up in an instant, and an extremely strong sword light emerged from his body.


    He did not resist the lightning of the thundering sword that was like a punishment from heaven, but instead killed Xu Yan.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly and pped out a palm.


    The golden dragon roared, its power was mighty, its eyes were shining, and an earth-shattering anger emerged from the golden dragon.


    The unparalleled golden dragon suddenly charged towards the sword light.


    Boom!


    Yin Jue''s dying blow, although it chopped most of the golden dragon into pieces, was nothing more than that and was blocked by a palm.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He sted out the giant dragon with one palm andpletely resisted his own death blow?


    Xu Yan, how strong is he!


    Poof!


    Yin Jues body was charred ck and turned into flying ashes and dissipated!


    Xu Yan stood with his sword in hand, arrogantly looking at all directions, and all the powerful men were shocked!


    Young man is like a dragon, shocking the world!


    Boom!


    The battle on the other side became even more violent.


    When the powerful men looked at him, Meng Chong was already close to the man in ck robes. Under the horrified gaze of the other person, he smiled ferociously, folded his arms, and hugged the man to his chest.


    Poof!


    The strong men swallowed their saliva, their faces full of shock, this was simply a humanoid tyrannosaurus!


    Ferocious and violent, no one can match it!


    Meng Chong was seen closing his arms, hugging the man in ck robe, and tightening tightly tightly. The terrifying physical force directly strangled the man in ck robe into pieces.


    The sound of clicking came from afar.


    The body of the man in ck robes shattered and turned into fragments, then turned into flying ash and dissipated.


    Gudong!


    The strong men present were all frightened.


    How ferocious and violent this is. It is really a humanoid tyrannosaurus. It directly kills people in its arms and crushes them into pieces. With that terrifying scorching breath, the enemy doesn''t even spill blood, it turns into pieces and turns into pieces. Fly ashes!


    Too violent, too fierce.


    This is too fierce!


    Hu Shan murmured to himself in shock.


    Xie Lingfeng sighed, there is something extraordinary about being able to catch the eye of a senior and ept him as a disciple.


    Meng Chong''s toughness is undoubtedly revealed this time.


    He directly strangled a peak grandmaster with his powerful body.


    I''m afraid, this is the first great master to be strangled in this way in history.


    Of course, Meng Chong won so quickly because Xu Yan killed three peak masters in a row. The man in ck robe was confused and frightened, and had no intention of fighting. He exposed his w and was caught by Meng Chong.


    But Meng Chong''s strength is already enough to challenge the pinnacle grandmaster.


    The people in Huhai were all confused. Where did this monstere from? This young man is too strong.


    Looking at Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, his eyes were strange. Such a powerful young man was far from his opponent. How could he need help?


    Above the Cangjiang River, there was silence.


    Many powerful men were all silent.


    Fu Yuntian stared at Meng Chong, where did this bald boye from?


    Master Xus junior brother is actually so powerful!


    Yun Miaomiao was amazed.


    On a small boat, a charming woman looked at Meng Chong with a look of obsession in her eyes.


    "This is a man. How can he bepared to pretty boys? Anyone who likes pretty boys is a waste! It''s too violent, too fierce. Oh, I like it so much!"


    The woman covered her breasts, and her eyes were filled with that burly figure...


    Xu Yan stood on the Cangjiang River with his sword and looked around proudly, "Sword God Xu Yan, who else is dissatisfied, who covets my Cann Ind, and who wants to kill me, juste forward. !


    On the Cangjiang River, no one answered.


    There is even a small boat, which is retreating frantically for fear of being misunderstood because it is closer to Xu Yan than other boats.


    If you stand up at this time, wouldn''t you risk death?


    "If you don''t dare to stand up alone, you can find someone to join forces. Ten or eight of them wille together. I, Xu Yan, will take over them all!"


    Xu Yan continued to speak.


    Ten or eight?


    How many swords can you block?


    The great masters murmured in their hearts and moved the boat back again, fearing that it would attract Xu Yan''s attention, and if they didn''t like it, they would kill him unjustly if they shed at him with their swords.


    Since no one hase forward, from today on, no one is allowed to enter Cann Ind without permission, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation!


    Xu Yan said loudly.


    No one dares to say a word no!


    The second prince of Dayue Kingdom spoke in a deep voice at this moment and said to the people beside him: "The rtionship between Yin Hong and me is not allowed to be spread to outsiders. Anyone who knows about this matter will be dealt with by me!"


    What if Xu Yan knew that Yin Hong was his and came to his door in anger?


    If he provoked such a powerful enemy, his father would definitely give up on him as soon as possible and expel him from the royal family. This was just such a reality!


    Its really just two or three swords!


    The unparalleled grandmaster muttered to himself.


    Yun Miaomiao hummed and said, "Master, I told you, it''s for your own good, but you don''t believe me. If I hadn''t begged for mercy, I would have been killed by Mr. Xu with two or three swords!"


    The great master Wushuang stared at his apprentice, extremely angry. He was really a traitor. He only had Xu Yan in his heart and no longer had himself as his master, right?


    This battle is really enjoyable.


    Meng Chong touched his head and walked over excitedly.


    This battle fully demonstrated the essence and strength of physical martial arts.


    Junior brother, your physical body is so strong that even a great master cannot hurt you.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    The physical martial arts is really tough, showing a violent and ferocious potential, like a beast in human form.


    Its thest day of September. Please give me your monthly votes. Family members, please vote for me. Thank you! ^_^

 Chapter 177: Evergreen Pavilions Famous Biography Inner Domain

    Chapter 177: Evergreen Pavilion''s Famous Biography Inner Domain


    Chapter 177 Evergreen Pavilions Famous Biography in the Inner Domain


    The battle on Cann Ind ended with Xu Yan powerfully killing three top masters.


    The name of Sword God Xu Yan is truly famous in the inner realm, and he is well deserved to be the number one genius of the contemporary era.


    Meng Chong, on the other hand, directly used his powerful physical strength to strangle the pinnacle grandmaster, and was also famous in the inner realm.


    A group of strong men did not stay and left one after another.


    Yun Miaomiao reluctantly left.


    Fu Yuntian and the old man also returned to Qixing Academy.


    Brother Xu is so strong, he is the number one person in our generation.


    Xie Lingfeng sighed sincerely.


    No, no, Im just a beginner in martial arts.


    Xu Yan is humble and honest.


    I dare to ask my friend, what kind of sword technique is this?


    Hu Hai asked curiously.


    This is my dad, Hu Hai!


    Hu Shan introduced hurriedly.


    Xu Yan became serious and said: "You misunderstood, this is not swordsmanship, but swordsmanship!"


    Hu Hai was startled. He suddenly remembered that Xie Lingfeng once said that he had not yet entered the swordsmanship. Then he recalled Xu Yan''s terrifying sword, which was different from all swordsmanship.


    Even, there is no trace of swordsmanship at all.


    "I see!"


    He nodded thoughtfully.


    Cann Ind was not destroyed, the buildings remained the same, and Xu Yan and the others temporarily stayed there.


    Xu Yan gained something from this battle, further umted knowledge, and perfected his swordsmanship.


    The same is true for Meng Chong. The violent battle made him truly realize the essence of physical martial arts and how to reveal the strength of physical martial arts.


    Xie Lingfeng was also settling down, and Xu Yan''s swordsmanship gave him some ideas.


    Moreover, you can also take the opportunity to ask Xu Yan for advice on swordsmanship, especially how to make the sword''s heart clear.


    In addition to settling himself, Xu Yan is also waiting for the arrival of other strong men in ck robes, and even other strong demons from the Demon Sect.


    During the Battle of Cann Ind, which attracted the attention and attention of many powerful men, the Evergreen Pavilion Yuqi Pill had already begun to be sold and spread among the master warriors.


    At the beginning of the sale, one Qi umting Pill and 10,000 Spiritual Crystalse with a copy of the biography of Dahuang.


    Since Tianbao Pavilion sells it on behalf of Tianbao Pavilion, and Tianbao Pavilion has an excellent reputation, although one elixir costs 10,000 spiritual crystals, which is expensive, the cultivation effect is excellent, surpassing the practice of swallowing spiritual elixirs.


    Furthermore, once the consumption is toorge, the consumption can be quickly restored.


    So, as soon as it wasunched, there were warriors who bought it and tried it.


    Although most of them bought one to try, the sales volume was not low, and all the first batch of elixirs were sold out.


    Liang Qing is one of the three great masters of Dayue Kingdom and Xiaolin City. He is also the pir of the Liang family, the three major families in Xiaolin City. However, he is the weakest among the three great masters.


    He is only a warrior who has entered the Grandmaster realm, and has been stuck in the Entrance realm for more than thirty years. He has never been able to break through to the Intermediate Grandmaster, and has been overwhelmed by the other two.


    But he has one more connection than the other two masters, that is, the steward of Tianbao Pavilion in Xiaolin City, with whom he has a close friendship.


    So I learned that Tianbao Pavilion sells a new medicine called Qi Yun Dan, which is said to assist cultivation and even help master warriors break through bottlenecks.


    Each one costs ten thousand spiritual crystals, which is not cheap.


    In Xiaolin City, ten thousand spiritual crystals is almost a year''s ie for a mid-sized family.


    Although the Liang family is not weak, ten thousand spiritual crystals is almost the Liang family''s monthly ie. Fortunately, he is a master warrior after all, and the Liang family also has some background.


    So he gritted his teeth and bought all three Qi umting Pills.


    Liang Qing was practicing in a secret room. After swallowing a Qi umting Pill, he was immediately surprised. The effect of the Qi umting Pill was so powerful that he felt that he had loosened the bottleneck of breaking through the middle-level master.


    I was very happy in my heart. This Qi umting Pill is really a treasure cultivated by the master!


    With this Qi umting Pill cultivation, it is not a problem to increase the speed three to five times.


    The Qi Yun Dan is refined for Xiantian realm warriors. It can also be taken by the Grandmaster warriors in the inner realm, and its effect on Grandmaster warriors is better than that of Xiantian realm warriors.


    The reason is simply that the master''s inner energy is, after all, slightly inferior to the true energy. The increase and improvement effect of the Qi Yun Dan on his inner energy is naturally greater than the true energy.


    After finishing three Qi umting Pills, Liang Qing sessfully broke through to the intermediate level master.


    He was overjoyed, seeing the hope of breaking through the Dacheng Grandmaster and bing the first Grandmaster of Xiaolin City. He immediately gritted his teeth and found his friends in Tianbao Pavilion to buy the Qi umting Pill.


    However, the Qi Yun Dan has been sold out and we need to wait for the next batch to arrive.


    There are many warriors like Liang Qing who have broken through the bottleneck because of Qi Yun Dan. Even the warriors who have not broken through the bottleneck have realized the magical effect of Qi Yun Dan!


    As long as there is Qi Yun Dan to assist in cultivation, it seems that Dacheng Grandmaster and Peak Grandmaster are not far away.


    As a result, master warriors from Tianbao Pavilion from all over the country flocked to ask for the Evergreen Pavilion''s Qi umting Pill. At the same time, they began to inquire around where the Evergreen Pavilion was and which force it belonged to. They wanted toe to the door to buy it in person.


    The poprity of the Qi umting Pill was unexpected by Tianbao Pavilion. Before selling the Qi umting Pill, I tried the effect of the Qi umting Pill. Although it was stronger than the elixir, it was not as effective.


    It is too exaggerated to increase the cultivation speed by three to five times.


    But with such a hot sales, they naturally realized the potential huge value of this Qi Yun Dan, and the top management of Tianbao Pavilion immediately gathered together.


    A master warrior took a Qi umting Pill on the spot to test the effect.


    The effect is indeed impressive, but it is not as exaggerated as the outside world reports.


    The grand master said in surprise.


    Are there any more elixirs for sale?


    A senior executive suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    No more, all sold out.


    The senior officials of Tianbao Pavilion present suddenly realized a problem. Could it be that the Qi Yun Dan that they tried was different from the one for sale?


    Go and buy Qi umting Pills from Changqing Pavilion. The more, the better. For the time being, we will implement the original agreement.


    The senior management of Tianbao Pavilion ordered.


    The name of Evergreen Pavilion began to spread in the inner region, and among the master warriors, major forces also began to search for Evergreen Pavilion everywhere, hoping to purchase Qi umting Pills.


    Everyone has seen that Qi Yun Dan can strengthen one''s own power.


    Whoever obtains more Yun Qi Dan will definitely have an advantage.


    In Tieshan County, the second alchemy room of Changqing Pavilion has begun to be put into operation.


    After the first experience, it will naturally be much easier and faster to train the second batch of alchemy apprentices, and they all have a certain foundation in martial arts.


    They are all selected from the wilderness.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the two apprentices showed their power again, Xu Yan killed three peak masters in a row, and Meng Chong killed one.


    He received feedback from Golden Finger again. His swordsmanship has been further improved, hisbat experience has also improved, and his physical martial artsbat has skyrocketed.


    Mastered the essence of physical martial artsbat.


    Although his realm has not improved, his strength has.


    The first batch of Qi umting Pills was sold out. Tianbao Pavilion came to Changqing Pavilion to purchase the Qi umting Pills, and the profit distribution was carried out as originally nned.


    Li Xuan knew that after the second batch of Qi umting Pills was sold, Tianbao Pavilion would pay attention to Changqing Pavilion and would definitely find a way to incorporate Changqing Pavilion into Tianbao Pavilion.


    If Changqingge does not agree, it will continue to be observed whether it will encounter strong suppression.


    Now, Changqing Pavilion has be famous because of the Qi umting Pill. Even if it is separated from the channels of Tianbao Pavilion, there is still no need to worry about the pill not being sold.


    Just losing the huge power of Tianbao Pavilion, it is an inevitable result that many forces in the inner domain will have some evil thoughts!


    Even if Tianbao Pavilion, which has an excellent reputation and a very good reputation, will use some means to force it, it is possible.


    Well, trouble maye to your door, and its time for me to take action? I am a supreme expert. Wouldnt it be beneath my status to take action against these weaklings?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Even though he thought so, once Su Lingxiu couldn''t handle it, he would definitely need to take action.


    "I hope the one who wants to cause trouble is at least a great master. The master is really too weak." Li Xuan thought to himself.


    He then thought of another question. Tianbao Pavilion is so powerful and has branches all over the inner domain. If they can cooperate, it would actually be a very good choice.


    Buy a stake in Tianbao Pavilion? You can consider it.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart that currently, there is no concept of shares in Neiyu Trading.


    Changqing Pavilion used elixirs to buy shares in Tianbao Pavilion, and then slowly became the actual controller of Tianbao Pavilion?


    Its not impossible.


    Of course, the top management of Tianbao Pavilion are not fools. If Changqing Pavilion wants to invest, it must show sufficient strength.


    Weak people are not qualified to talk about cooperation.


    Xu Junhe looked at the steward of Tianbao Pavilion who came to the door, and said apologetically: "Sorry, sorry, I gave you the wrong Yun Qi Pillst time, and I gave you the Xiao Yun Qi Pill by mistake."


    Tianbao Pavilion wanted to try the elixir. It was the Xiao Yun Qi Pill specially refined by Xu Junhe and Su Lingxiu. The effect was only one-fifth of the real Qi Yun Dan.


    Tianbao Pavilion will not be too tempted by this effect, and will definitely agree to sell on its behalf and reach an initial cooperation.


    As expected, the first batch of Qi-Yun Dan was sold out.


    Spiritual crystals were recorded in the ount.


    Since Qi Yun Dan is so popr, it must not be hidden from Tianbao Pavilion, so Xu Junhe looked apologetic and directly gave an excuse that the elixir was wrong.


    This is just a step.


    They all understand each other tacitly, and this is the case in business.


    Brother Xu, its normal to make mistakes in your busy schedule.


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion waved his hand.


    Next, its about the second batch of Qi umting Pills.


    The quantity wasrger than the previous batch. Tianbao Pavilion was generous and directly paid the spiritual crystals obtained by Changqing Pavilion in advance.


    The agreement remains unchanged.


    As for how Tianbao Pavilion will act next after this, there is no conclusion yet.


    Xu Junhe also felt the pressure.


    He naturally understood that with the power of Tianbao Pavilion, if he wanted to target Changqing Pavilion, the current strength of Changqing Pavilion would be impossible to resist.


    Even if you dont use powerful strength, just blocking the elixir can cause the elixir refining capacity of Evergreen Pavilion to plummet.


    Senior, I feel there may be some trouble, such as some powerful people trying to break in and steal the secret of the elixir.


    Xu Junhe frowned.


    It doesnt matter.


    Li Xuan replied lightly.


    Since the senior said it was okay, there would be no problem, so Xu Junhe resigned and left.


    Su Lingxiu is refining elixirs in preparation for Zhou Ying to break through to the Xiantian realm, and she is not far away from achieving the Xiantian realm.


    The second batch of elixirs were as popr as ever, but Tianbao Pavilion did not sell them all. Instead, they kept some of them and began to study in order to crack the elixir.


    The major forces in the inner domain began to inquire about the location of Evergreen Pavilion and what kind of forces it was.


    Outside Cann Ind, Xu Yan said goodbye to Meng Chong and Xie Lingfeng.


    No strong person came to the door.


    Xu Yan was not going to wait any longer and was about to go to the Seven Stars Academy. Meng Chong happened to be about to break into the martial arts stage and enter the collection pavilion to view martial arts secrets.


    These days, I have given guidance to Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, and both of them have gained something. Especially Xie Lingfeng, he feels that he has found a way to make the sword''s heart clear.


    However, in the Xiantian territory, I am afraid that the sword heart cannot be clear.


    Xie Lingfeng decided to go back to Jianzunya for retreat and view the collection of Jianzunya to further improve himself.


    Brother Xu, if you need anything, you can send me a message.


    Xie Lingfeng gave Xu Yan a token. With this token, he can go to the Jianzunya stronghold and send him a message with a flying kite.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan epted the token. Changqing Pavilion may face some troubles when it first enters the inner domain.


    On behalf of Jian Zunya, I will purchase a batch of elixirs from Changqing Pavilion. If necessary, I, Jian Zunya, am willing to take action to prevent many troubles.


    Xie Lingfeng said solemnly.


    He naturally knew what he would face when Changqing Pavilionunched the elixir.


    Of course, the biggest pressure actuallyes from Tianbao Pavilion. No one knows what this behemoth is like and how many strong men it has.


    Its easy to say, Brother Xie will buy the elixir on behalf of Jianzunya and get a 30% discount!


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    Hu Hai on the side was wondering, what is the elixir?


    Jian Zunya and the Changqing Pavilion behind Xu Yan have reached some cooperation to prevent some troubles for the Changqing Pavilion?


    This price is not small.


    Of course, he didnt say anything.


    Xie Lingfeng is the most powerful genius in Jian Zun Cliff, the only son of the contemporary sword master Xie Tianheng, and the next sword master of Jian Zun Cliff. He is qualified to make these decisions.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Xu Yan and Meng Chong set off for the Seven Stars Academy.


    As for the treasures of the Fire yer Demon Lord, it is not toote to look for them after returning from the Seven Stars Academy.


    If the map is fake, it will be all in vain. If it is real, the treasures of the Fire-ying Demon Lord are quite secretive and cannot be found by others in a short period of time.


    "Hu Shan, you and Uncle Hai are responsible for purchasing elixirs from Changqing Pavilion and blocking some of them, with the intention of coveting the power of Changqing Pavilion."


    Xie Lingfeng said.


    Yes, Master!


    Hu Shan was excited.


    What is the elixir?


    Hu Hai asked curiously.


    This is the Qi umting Pill. Uncle Hai will know after you try it.


    Xie Lingfeng handed him a bottle of Qi umting Pill.


    Hu Hai poured out an elixir, his eyes lit up, and he realized that this elixir might not be simple.


    A pill entered his stomach. Even though he was a top master, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This elixir can actually assist in cultivation. If a master warrior practices with this, his speed will be greatly increased.


    Moreover, as long as the talent is not too rubbish, with this elixir, there seems to be no problem in breaking through to the peak master.


    A warrior who can enter the Jian Zun Cliff naturally has a good talent.


    Even if the strength of a warrior who improves by taking elixirs will appear to be somewhat frivolous, the improvement in realm will inevitably lead to an improvement in strength, and the overall strength will skyrocket.


    Furthermore, after breaking through, spend more time honing yourself, and your strength may not be taken as real!


    Young Master, this kind of elixir is so miraculous!


    Hu Hai eximed.


    "This is refined by Junior Sister Xu Yan. Brother Xu and I have an irreversible friendship. If you need to refine some special elixirs, just prepare the elixir. I think we should use the fifth-grade elixir from Sword Master Cliff to refine it." Make elixirs.


    Xie Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Then, he took out the Resurrection Pill and said: "This is the Resurrection Pill. Even if you are a peak master and you are severely injured, as long as you have a breath, you can save it and repair the damaged foundation."


    Hu Hai''s breathing was a little heavier, his eyes widened, and he could tell something extraordinary from the Resurrection Pill at a nce. He had no doubts about what Xie Lingfeng said.


    The elixir is so wonderful!


    No wonder, the young master wants to use the power of the sword to ward off those troubles for Evergreen Pavilion.


    A bit shaky~~

 Chapter 178: Lord of the Hidden Tower

    Chapter 178: Lord of the Hidden Tower


    Chapter 178 The Lord of the Hidden Tower


    Seven Star Academy, Xu Yan came for the second time.


    He thought of the group of martial arts schrs, and a smile appeared on his face. They must all know that he was powerful in the inner realm and could kill the peak master with his sword.


    You should also realize that you are not a master warrior, but a Xiantian realm warrior.


    Martial arts schrs all like to study martial arts and are obsessed with martial arts. When the real martial arts is presented in front of them, how can they not be moved?


    "A true warrior is not a reckless man. This is what Master taught me, and I am a true warrior."


    Xu Yan was very happy.


    Evergreen Pavilion is short of warriors after all, so we can''t do everything by ourselves, let alone disturb the master''s quiet and elegant life.


    So, a martial arts bachelor is a very suitable candidate.


    They are stubborn. Once they agree and find their faith, they will definitely defend it with all their strength.


    He shed his blood for Changqing Pavilion.


    However, martial arts schrs are one of the foundations of the Seven Stars Academy. It is not an easy task to poach people away. This may even lead to enmity with the Seven Stars Academy.


    The Seven Star Academy is undoubtedly very powerful. Even if Xu Yan is not afraid, he will still be in trouble, and this trouble willst for a while.


    Even interfered with Master''s leisure life.


    But since Fu Yuntian invited him to the Seven Stars Academy, and the master of the Seven Stars Academy wanted to see him, it probably had something to do with his original discussion of martial arts.


    Perhaps some cooperation can be achieved.


    After all, Seven Star Academy is different from other forces. It mainly focuses on studying and spreading martial arts.


    Senior brother, Im going to break into the martial arts stage!


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    With Meng Chong''s strength, he can kill the peak master. It is inevitable to break through the martial arts stage.


    After all, the strength is disyed there, even if the ninth level martial arts stage is guarded by the peak grandmaster.


    The martial arts stage of Seven Star Academy was as lively as ever.


    Today, a fierce bald man came unexpectedly. He followed Xu Yan''s example and headed straight for the martial arts stage on the seventh floor.


    This can make the Seven Star Academy students guarding the tform very angry.


    Meng Chong didn''t even get on the martial arts stage, and knocked people away with a snap of his fingers.


    This scene is very familiar.


    All the warriors, including the students from the Seven Star Academy, all had strange expressions on their faces.


    This bald man is probably from the same school as Xu Yan, right?


    They are all the same.


    Fu Yuntian was helpless. These two brothers had the same virtues and entered the martial arts arena in the same way.


    "Xiaoyou Xu, there is no need for your junior brother to enter. The martial arts stage is meaningless to him."


    Fu Yuntian sighed.


    The strong man who strangled the peak master with both arms came to the martial arts stage. Isn''t this bullying?


    My junior brother, if you want to go into the Collection Pavilion to read the martial arts ssics, you will naturally have to go to the martial arts stage.


    Xu Yan looked serious.


    Ill make an exception today and let your junior brother enter the Collection Pavilion.


    Fu Yuntian said helplessly.


    This is not okay. The rules of the Seven Stars Academy must still be abided by. People cannot think that because he is my junior brother, he does not have to rush to the martial arts stage.


    When people found out, they thought my junior brother was incapable of passing the martial arts stage.


    Xu Yan shook his head and refused.


    Fu Yuntian opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Rules are meant to be broken. Didn''t you say that? Now we have to follow the rules?


    Meng Chong went straight through the nine-story martial arts stage without any surprise, shocking all the spectators.


    This is the Collection Pavilion, and the ninth floor is also open to you.


    Fu Yuntian brought Xu Yan and Meng Chong to the Dianzang Pavilion.


    Junior brother, go directly to the ninth floor and take a look. If you have timeter, you can take a look at the lower floors.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded and went directly to the Collection Pavilion and went to the ninth floor.


    Xiaoyou,e with me, the pce master will see you.


    Fu Yuntian made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Yan, led by Fu Yuntian, headed towards the core area of Seven Star Academy.


    Xu Xiaoyou, you are in the Xiantian realm, not the Grandmaster realm warrior, right?


    On the way, Fu Yuntian asked.


    Thats right, I said that.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Fu Yuntian nodded, "Where did my little friend learn from?"


    Master has transcended the world. Even if you tell me, you wont know.


    Xu Yan replied calmly.


    They walked through an elegant small courtyard area and entered a small courtyard behind the Seven Stars Academy where the buildings looked old and almost dpidated.


    There is a Qipin Ling tea tree in the yard, more than three feet high, with lush branches and green buds.


    Under the tree, there is a stone table and a few stools.


    An old man with gray hair, sitting on a stool, making tea.


    Xu Yan was shocked. The old man was very powerful, much stronger than the Fire Demon Lord.


    It even gave him the feeling that he was no longer in the realm of a great master.


    Little friend, sit down!


    The old man had a kind face and a kind old man''s smile. After Xu Yan sat down, he personally poured him a cup of tea.


    "This tea is picked from this spiritual tea nt. This spiritual tea nt is very old. It is said that it was nted by the founder of my Seven Star Academy..."


    The old man introduced the spiritual tea tree next to him.


    Fu Yuntian stood aside quietly.


    Xu Yan drank a cup of tea and asked, "What do you call me, senior?"


    Bai Yunkong, some guys call me Old Man Bai.


    Seven Star Academy Pce Master Bai Yunkong said with a smile.


    Next, Bai Yunkong seemed to be chatting about home affairs. While introducing the Seven Stars Academy, he gave Xu Yan some tea and kept chattering for half an hour.


    Then he asked: "I dare to ask my little friend, what is the realm above the innate world?"


    At this moment, Bai Yunkong''s expression became slightly solemn.


    Tongxuan.


    Xu Yan put down his teacup and said, "The mysteries of heaven and earth!"


    Tongxuan?


    Bai Yunkong muttered a few words to himself.


    Little friend, what do you think of Grandmaster Martial Arts?


    Bai Yunkong asked.


    Xu Yan was now in a dilemma.


    Speak directly, is this fake martial arts?


    The old man in front of me is very strong. Once he can''t stand the stimtion and goes crazy, it will be a bit difficult.


    Furthermore, the master didnt say that this was fake martial arts.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have any opinions. It''s just that the cultivation is different. There is no authenticity in martial arts."


    Bai Yunkong smiled hoarsely. Although Xu Yan said that martial arts had no authenticity, in fact, in his eyes, Grandmaster''s martial arts was a fake martial arts. There is no truth in martial arts.


    Bai Yunkong smiled and said: "The Seven Stars Academy was founded to study martial arts. Many of the martial arts techniques circting in the inner domain today came from the Seven Stars Academy.


    The purpose of Qixing Academy is to study martial arts and explore the true meaning of martial arts. Regardless of any martial arts technique, we will study it without prejudice.


    Even if the killing technique harms the world and creates sins, it will not be spread to outsiders, but it will not give up studying because of this. Maybe there is some merit in it, and how to create a new martial arts technique?


    Our Seven Stars Academy has contributed a lot to many martial arts secrets. Some of the secrets are extremely costly. They are derived from the killing skills and are used to save lives in times of crisis, or even to die together with the enemy.


    Xu Yan understood what Bai Yunkong meant. The purpose of Qixing Academy is to explore the true meaning of martial arts, and there will be no hostility due to differences in martial arts.


    Bai Yunkong continued: "But no matter how many schrs in our academy have studied martial arts and created techniques and secret techniques, the fundamentals have not changed.


    Its all within the existing martial arts framework. There were also bachelors who wanted to break out of this martial arts framework, but they all failed.


    Xu Yan''s appearance attracted the attention of many martial arts schrs in the Seven Star Academy. This was a martial arts that was different from the inner realm and went beyond the existing martial arts.


    A group of martial arts schrs are going crazy.


    In the eyes of martial arts schrs, there is nothing more attractive than discovering new fields.


    So, what do you mean?


    Xu Yan blinked and asked.


    "Are you willing to be my Grand Bachelor of the Seven Star Academy? Don''t worry, there are no other restrictions. It''s just your martial arts, but they need tomunicate with each other."


    Bai Yunkong pondered for a moment and then said: "Of course, you may feel that our Seven Star Academy is stealing your martial arts skills. It is reasonable for you not to agree."


    Xu Yan smiled casually and said, "Why not go into the world and preach? I have some requirements."


    Promote martial arts?


    Xu Yan had no objection to this. Since his master entered the world, he has had the intention to preach.


    Since it has been spread to the border areas, why not spread it to the inner areas as well?


    Oh, if you have any requests, little friend, just ask.


    Bai Yunkong was a little surprised.


    Then he asked: "My little friend, do you have the permission of your respected master to teach martial arts? In order to avoid breaking the rules because of the old man''s request."


    What kind of person is my master? He preaches to the world, so what?


    Xu Yan smiled and said.


    Bai Yunkong was shocked for a moment and asked in a deep voice: "Old man, can I pay homage to your respected master and ask for advice in person?"


    You need to ask my master about this.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Old turtle Bai, you are not kind. When little friend Xu came, you didnt even say a word. You were so secretive that you were afraid that I would know?


    Suddenly, an old man with disheveled appearance, messy hair, and two ck eye sockets rushed in.


    Xu Yan knew at first nce that he was a martial arts schr.


    And it seems to be no weaker than Bai Yunkong.


    Xu Yan secretly smiled. The trip to the Seven Stars Academy was smoother than expected. It would be no problem to bring a few martial arts bachelors back.


    As for the cooperation with the Seven Stars Academy, it is not impossible to consider it. It is just a name of a martial arts bachelor. Nothing is lost.


    The sale of the second batch of Qi umting Pills. Powerful people from all major forces immediately used their connections to contact Tianbao Pavilion to obtain priority purchase qualifications.


    Grandmaster warriors without a big background could only watch helplessly as the Qi umting Pills were sold out again.


    As a result, they even went around to find out where the Evergreen Pavilion was.


    The major forces are naturally continuing to use their own intelligence to obtain information about Changqing Pavilion.


    Tieshan County, Lanping County, is under the jurisdiction of the Dai Viet Kingdom. The magistrate of Tieshan County is, after all, a minister of the Dai Viet Kingdom, and Changqing Pavilion is within Tieshan County. The magistrate of Tieshan County immediately seized this opportunity to make meritorious deeds.


    Leave in person and go to the capital of Dai Viet.


    The emergence of Qi Yun Dan has caused an undercurrent in the inner martial arts world, and all forces are waiting for something.


    In the capital city of Dayue Kingdom, the contemporary Emperor Dayue was in his study room, looking at a Qi umting Pill in his hand.


    Is there any news about Evergreen Pavilion?


    An **** walked out of the shadows and said, "Your Majesty, there is no news yet."


    At this moment, an **** came into the imperial study room to report that important information was delivered from Tieshan County through the Tianyi Guards.


    Tien Yi Guards are the internal guards of the royal family of the Dai Viet Kingdom and are solely under the control of the Dai Viet Emperor.


    The Emperor of Dayue nced at the information, and his eyes suddenly shone. Changqing Pavilion is in Tieshan County!


    It seems that the strength is not strong!


    Must be in control!


    The Emperor of Dayue immediately issued an order: "I ordered the Tianyi Guards to take control of Changqing Pavilion. Since it is within the territory of our country, it must be under the control of our country, so we must be quick!"


    Following the order from Emperor Dai Viet, some powerful Tianyi Guards quietly set out that day, carrying the imperial edict and leaving the capital, avoiding the eyes and ears of many forces.


    Somewhere in the inner domain, on a steep peak, a tall building was built. In the dark cave, a figure in ck robes could be seen, standing in the corridors and shadows.


    On the top floor of the tall building, in the main hall, seven figures in ck robes stood, and at the top of the main hall, sitting on a chair, was an old man with a cane.


    He looked very old, with his eyes slightly narrowed and his white hair showing his age.


    But the seven people standing below, although they were already peak masters, were tense all over and their minds were in high tension, for fear that if they said something wrong, they would be punished.


    Since entering the Yinlou, the old man has never changed. He has always been like this, but he has never died of old age.


    The owner of Yinlou is mysterious and his strength is also mysterious.


    As strong as the pinnacle Grandmaster, he is still intimidating.


    Three great masters have died, and theres no news at all?


    The voice of the owner of Yinlou was emotionless.


    There was no emotion or anger to be heard, but the seven peak masters below did not dare to breathe, and all lowered their heads.


    In the treasurend of Shiyoucao, people are dead, Shiyoucao is gone, and there are no clues at all?


    The owner of Yinlou continued.


    A man in ck robe whispered: "Judging from some signs, the incident at the Shiyoucao Treasure Land seems to be rted to Xu Yan!"


    Where are the others?


    The voice of the owner of Yinlou was indifferent. Although there was no hint of emotion or anger, the seven of them knew that the owner was nning to take action himself.


    Went to the Seven Stars Academy.


    One person replied.


    He is not important, Su Lingxiu is the most important. Find her whereabouts at all costs, no matter what means or channels are used, do you understand?


    Hearing that Xu Yan was in Qixing Academy, the owner of the Yinlou gave up the idea of looking for Xu Yan.


    The top priority is to find Su Lingxius whereabouts.


    Yes, the host!


    Seven people hurriedly responded.


    One of them then spoke: "Master, Tianbao Pavilion sells a Qi-umting Pill called Dan Yao, which can greatly increase the speed of a master warrior''s cultivation. Is it rted to Su Lingxiu?


    She has been practicing medicine and medicine since she was a child, and she has received the true biography of the King of Medicine, and she is...


    The owner of Yinlou looked at the speaker and said, "Then find the source of Qi Yun Dan, no matter what method you use."


    Yes, the host!


    The owner of Yinlou waved his hand and said: "Go."


    The seven people bowed and retreated, leaving the tall building, and then quickly left to investigate the news from all sides.


    The owner of the hidden building, who was sitting alone in a high-rise building, opened his squinted eyes. His seemingly cloudy eyes now revealed a frightening light.


    No one can stop me. I have been waiting for too long. She is the only chance. How can I conquer the legendary realm of heaven and humans without entering the gate of the spiritual realm!


    "Whether Xu Yan or anyone else dares to stop me, he will definitely die!"


    An eerie and murderous voice came from the mouth of the owner of the hidden building.

 Chapter 179: The storm is coming, the mysterious hidden building

    Chapter 179: The storm ising, the mysterious hidden building


    Chapter 179 The storm ising, the mysterious hidden building


    Evergreen Pavilion is still developing at a rapid pace. Arge number of elixirs have been purchased, and the alchemy room has begun to build a third alchemy production line.


    In addition to Qi Yun Dan, a batch of Qi Blood Pills were also refined, and they were used by Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi to train warriors in the wilderness and around Tieshan County.


    The theory of the Great Wilderness has gradually spread among mountain viges and gradually spread in Tieshan County.


    At the end of the day, there were even some slogans about rebuilding the glory of the wilderness.


    This is the handiwork of Kou Ruozhi, who is experienced in rebellion.


    The warrior has broken through a hundred, its not far away.


    Li Xuan is secretly looking forward to what kind of feedback he will get from practicing the martial arts he made up to break 100?


    Nowadays, the practice of Dahuang Martial Arts has begun to enter a stage of rapid development.


    With a sufficient supply of elixirs, as long as the talent is not too bad, the cultivation speed will be rapid.


    Su Lingxiu broke through the Xiantian realm and achieved sess.


    Li Xuan''s strength has been improved again.


    As for the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, Su Lingxiu has some new and extended insights. I believe that it wont be long before a higher level of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code will appear.


    Su Lingxiu has also gained some understanding of the Void Alchemy Technique. The only thing missing is her strength before she can perform it.


    The storm ising!


    Li Xuan stood in the yard and sighed.


    The manager of Tianbao Pavilion has been reced by another person.


    Is a peak master warrior.


    Furthermore, he told Xu Junhe that it would take some time for Tianbao Pavilion to get the elixir.


    Furthermore, it was revealed whether Changqing Pavilion has the idea of joining Tianbao Pavilion, obtaining Tianbao Pavilion, and bing a member of Tianbao Pavilion.


    As for the alchemy apprentice, someone has secretly contacted him and wanted to win over him.


    However, alchemy apprentices are loyal and will report it to Xu Junhe immediately.


    Instilled by Kou Ruozhi''s ideas, these alchemy apprentices all have the lofty idea of revitalizing the wilderness. Moreover, they are well paid and never worry about the elixirs needed for cultivation.


    How can we join other forces?


    Xu Junhe began to slow down his expansion, and the supply of elixirs also began to be restricted. The reason was that there was a shortage of elixirs and elixirs were not refined enough to be supplied.


    Tianbao Pavilion took no further action and showed no signs of using force, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Meng Shushu came back carrying a big bag.


    He is now very diligent, looking for elixirs everywhere, and they are all high-grade elixirs.


    It would be nice to have a stash bag.


    Meng Shushu put down the elixir and sighed.


    He finally understood why Xu Yan and Meng Chong were so eager for the storage bag. If they had a storage bag, they wouldn''t have to carry a big bag.


    Its so eye-catching.


    Thank you for your hard work, Brother Meng.


    Su Lingxiu expressed her gratitude.


    Its not hard, its not hard, Im a elixir spy, and Im the best at finding elixirs.


    Meng Shushu waved his hand and said.


    His strength has improved a lot and he has surpassed Grandmaster Dacheng.


    Su Lingxiu also taught him the method of condensing the true energy, and he has begun to condense the inner energy into the innate true energy.


    Once the innate true energy is sessfully condensed, the strength will be further improved.


    The future is bright and he is full of fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan raised his head and looked somewhere.


    ing."


    Su Lingxiu asked in confusion: "Master, what''sing?"


    Trouble in Evergreen Pavilion.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Suddenly, Su Lingxiu and Meng Shushu looked up.


    More than a dozen figures flew in the sky, dressed in ck mysterious clothes, with long swords hanging from their waists. The leader was actually the Grand Master!


    The group of people came to the sky above Changqing Pavilion, nced at it, and then the Grand Master at the head took out the imperial edict and opened it.


    "Changqing Pavilion epts the order. Changqing Pavilion pioneered the Qi-Yun Dan and promoted the martial arts of the country of Dayue. For his outstanding achievements, Changqing Pavilion is speciallymended and appointed as the Dan Medicine Department of Dayue. The master of Changqing Pavilion is named Marquis of Changqing. ept the order. .


    The Grand Master headed by , after announcing the decree, looked down.


    The momentum surged around him, and the warning was self-evident.


    Either you can ept the order, everyone can be harmonious and go to the capital of Dayue Kingdom, and you can gain a distinguished status and serve His Majesty the Dayue Kingdom.


    If you resist, you will be a prisoner. If you enter the Dai Viet Kingdom, you will be a ve!


    "The country of Dayue has no right to take charge of my Changqing Pavilion. Where did youe from? Go back to where you came from!"


    Su Lingxiu said coldly.


    You are so presumptuous, is Changqing Pavilion going to rebel?


    The head of the Grand Master shouted angrily, and his momentum exploded.


    "you wanna die!"


    Su Lingxiu was furious. He picked up a shovel in one hand, and the thin golden needles burst out and killed him directly.


    Although she is only a minor in the Xiantian realm and is an alchemy warrior and not good at fighting, the opponent is just a beginner grand master.


    Su Lingxiu was not afraid at all.


    This is a good way to hone yourbat experience.


    With Master here, there is no need to worry about danger.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out. Su Lingxiu''s Xunfeng Divine Needle was already concealing its speed. The great master was careless for a moment and was instantly pierced by the golden needle in his arm.


    In an instant, he felt numbness in his arm, and the muscles around where the golden needle had prated were withering, as if they had lost their vitality.


    Suddenly turned pale with shock.


    This girl should not be underestimated!


    In a moment of carelessness, his arm was severely injured, and hisbat power dropped instantly. Moreover, the golden needle was weird and tricky, so he couldn''t help but be cautious. He fought with Su Lingxiu for a long time, but he couldn''t win the opponent.


    Lets take action together!


    Those who followed him were all the elites and master warriors of Tianyi Guard.


    More than a dozen master warriors surrounded him instantly.


    Meng Shushu held a pen-like treasure weapon and killed him directly. He said angrily: "The Tianyi Guards are amazing, who are you trying to scare?"


    However, no matter how strong he is, holding down two or three grandmasters is almost his limit.


    Down below, Zhou Ying suddenly became anxious.


    At this moment, a sword light came across.


    Boom!


    The mighty sword light directly killed a master warrior.


    The Grand Master of Tianyi Guard who was fighting with Su Lingxiu suddenly changed his expression and said in a deep voice: "Tianyi Guard of Dayue Kingdom, do you want to interfere in the affairs of our Kingdom of Dayue?"


    Dai Viet Kingdom is the most powerful among the three major countries in the inner region. In the entire inner region, few forces dare to offend the power of Dai Viet Kingdom.


    However, a cold voice came: "Who are the Tianyi Guards? If you let the Emperor of Dayuee, what can you do?"


    The expression of Grand Master Tianyi Guard changed, he retreated hastily, broke away from the battle, and looked with a gloomy face.


    Who do you think you are, dare to interfere in the affairs of our country, Da Viet?


    Jianzunya, Hushan!


    Hu Shan smiled coldly.


    Behind him, Hu Hai just nced at the Grand Master of Tianyi Guard, and the other person was immediately frightened!


    The pinnacle grand master, and the strong man of Jianzunya!


    Changqing Pavilion is under the jurisdiction of my country, Dayue Kingdom, and the sword is in the hands of the cliff..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sword light struck and killed him instantly.


    Hu Hai sneered, "How can you, ackey, make irresponsible remarks about Jianzunya''s actions?" Meng Shushu swallowed, this is how powerful and domineering Jianzunya is.


    Miss Su, do you want to kill them all?


    Hu Shan looked at the remaining Tianyi Guards.


    Before Su Lingxiu could answer, Hu Shan saw that the body of the beheaded Grandmaster of the Tianyi Guard, including the other Grandmasters, turned into ashes and dissipated in an instant.


    Gudong!


    Is this the seniors move?


    Hu Hai had a cold sweat on his face. There is a big terror in this Evergreen Pavilion.


    At that moment, he seemed to feel the true power of God!


    Su Lingxiu knew that the master had taken action, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Hu Shan and said, "Why are you here?"


    Hu Shan chuckled and said, "Master Xu has already agreed toe to buy elixirs, and he is here on behalf of Jian Zunya."


    He then introduced: "This is my father, Hu Hai!"


    Jian Zunya, the great master of Hu Hai!


    Ive met Grand Master Hu Hai!


    Youre wee, in girl!


    Hu Hai hurriedly cupped his fists.


    Hu Shan came this time to buy elixirs on behalf of Jianzunya, and Su Lingxiu naturally agreed.


    Some of the elixirs in stock were all sold to Jian Zunya.


    Hu Shan and his son did not stay long, but they also revealed that Jianzunya would be the Evergreen Pavilion and block some troubles, but they could not block them all in the end.


    There are too many forces in the inner domain.


    But this time, after killing Tian Yiwei, the royal family of Dayue Kingdom will definitely not give up. Tieshan County is the boundary of Dayue Kingdom after all, so it is justifiable to take action.


    Jianzunya went to war with Dayue Kingdom, but Xie Lingfeng couldn''t make the decision yet.


    The sword master, Xie Tianheng, has note out of seclusion, so he can only resist some of the threats from the Dai Viet Kingdom, but he cannot stop them all.


    Su Lingxiu was not surprised by this. Xie Lingfengs support was enough.


    Changqing Pavilion is in a turmoil. Xu Yan and Meng Chong shoulde back and take charge. They can''t have Master take action for everything, right?


    Hu Shan and his son left.


    Kou Ruozhi said angrily: "Rebel, must rebel, and bring down the Emperor of Dai Viet!"


    Su Lingxiu nced at him and said, "Is our Changqing Pavilion suitable for rebellion?"


    Kou Ruozhi was stunned for a moment, then thought deeply, and said: "I will go back to the wilderness and discuss it with Emperor Qi and Emperor Wu. They two emperors should also know how to rebel, right?


    From now on, there will be no Dayue Country, only Dahuang!


    He is good at rebellion, but his strength is too weak. No matter how good he is at rebellion, he cannot seed.


    Su Lingxiu was toozy to pay attention to him. She didn''t care about these things.


    Going back to the small courtyard, he pped his master on the shoulder and said apologetically: "Master, I have caused you trouble."


    Little things.


    Li Xuan drank the spiritual tea ceremony.


    The master martial arts, when he thought, manipted heaven and earth aura, turned into an attack, and crushed instantly, and it was effortless.


    Master, its the best.


    Su Lingxiu was very happy.


    Li Xuan pped her hand and said, "I''m afraid your trouble ising."


    Su Lingxiu was startled.


    She just took action and exposed herself. The ck-robed people will probably know that she is in Tieshan County soon.


    Evergreen Pavilion was founded by her.


    With the master here, how can the disciple get into trouble?


    Su Lingxiu said with a yful smile.


    Xu Yan got his wish and kidnapped a few martial arts bachelors, and agreed to go to Changqing Pavilion to be a guest and study martial arts. He reached a simple agreement with Qixing Academy.


    He holds the title of Honorary Martial Arts Bachelor in the Seven Stars Academy, but he does not have to abide by any rules of the Seven Stars Academy, it is just a title.


    Xu Yan felt that the Seven Stars Academy was taking advantage of him. In the future, as his strength would increase, the reputation of the Seven Stars Academy would also increase. He would not do this kind of thing where people would take advantage.


    Bai Yunkong was speechless. You have kidnapped several of my martial arts bachelors and asked you to use your name to show off. You actually feel that you are at a disadvantage?


    Finally, the Seven Star Academy agreed to pay Xu Yan a retainer fee of 300,000 spiritual crystals every year, and the agreement was officially reached.


    The martial arts schrs can leave with Xu Yan, but the rules of the Seven Star Academy will not change. They will not get involved in disputes in the martial arts world, and they will not send strong men to help Xu Yan fight against other forces.


    Unless Xu Yan truly bes a member of the Seven Star Academy.


    Since you be a member of the Seven Stars Academy, you must abide by the principles of the Seven Stars Academy.


    Although the Seven Stars Academy will not take action, the martial arts schrs who followed Xu Yan left have things they need to protect, and taking action to protect their own things does not vite the principles of the Seven Stars Academy.


    Xu Yan has no objection to this.


    He had never thought about asking the Seven Stars Academy to provide support. It was just to recruit a few martial arts schrs.


    These single-minded people are still simple. In order to protect the faith in their hearts, they will shed their blood and sacrifice their lives. As long as theye to Evergreen Pavilion ande into contact with true martial arts and elixirs.


    You will definitely be obsessed with it and never want to leave.


    Xu Yan feels that among martial arts schrs, the darker the dark circles under the eyes, the purer they are. This means that since he was weak, he has been so focused on studying martial arts that he has not even bothered to take a break, and he has suffered from dark circles.


    Even after bing a Grand Master or a Grand Master, the dark circles under his eyes have not dissipated.


    Master Fu once said that there are some things I want to know in the Seven Stars Academy. Is it what I want to know?


    Xu Yan looked at Bai Yunkong and asked.


    If his guess is correct, what Fu Yuntian said he wanted to know was probably the power of the men in ck robes.


    The man in ck robees from Yinlou, a dark force. He is one of the three most mysterious dark forces in the inner domain. There are probably no less than ten top masters.


    Bai Yunkong said in a deep voice.


    Although it is rare to see a peak grandmaster in the martial arts world, there are countless forces in the huge inner domain, and the number of peak grandmasters is actually quiterge.


    The Master of the Hidden Tower is mysterious and powerful, even a top grandmaster would feel chilled by him. Even I am not sure of winning.


    The inner domain is veryrge and has many forces. The top forces and the number of peak grand masters are all in double digits. After all, there are sufficient cultivation resources, powerful techniques, and longsting inheritance.


    Even if it takes decades for a peak grandmaster to emerge, after a long period of umtion, the number will be quiterge.


    It is rare for the outside world to see the figure of a peak grandmaster. It is simply that at this level, at the top of the inner realm, there are not many things that can attract their attention.


    Most of them are cultivating to perfect themselves and exploring the path of martial arts beyond that of the great masters.


    Xu Yan was not surprised by this. The martial arts world in the inner domain was prosperous, and there were naturally not a few peak masters. What surprised him was that the force Yinlou, which the ck-robed man belonged to, was unexpectedly powerful.


    How is the owner of Yinlou so powerful?


    Even Bai Yunkong was not sure of winning.


    He is the master of the Seven Star Academy. He is so powerful that he is the strongest inner warrior Xu Yan has encountered so far.


    Even more, he felt that Bai Yunkong was stronger than he could detect.


    Where is the hidden building?


    Xu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    Although the master of Yinlou is very strong, he may not be able to win at this stage, but after breaking through the Tongxuan realm, he can kill the opponent.


    At that time, go directly to the opponent''sir.


    Must be able to make a real windfall, right?


    "have no idea."


    Bai Yunkong shook his head and said: "The three mysterious dark forces, not to mention my Seven Star Academy, I am afraid even Tianbao Pavilion, I don''t know where they are."


    Yinlou has always been very mysterious. Even if we met face to face, no one would have thought that this person was from Yinlou unless he was wearing the iconic ck robe.

 Chapter 180: The strong gather together and the storm surges

    Chapter 180: The strong gather together and the storm surges


    Chapter 180 Strong men gather together and the storm surges


    Yinlou is mysterious, and the owner of Yinlou is even more mysterious.


    Even a strong man like Bai Yunkong has only seen an old man from afar.


    Based on the information we know so far, the owner of Yinlou has always looked very old. Everyone who knows him secretly calls him Lao Immortal!


    Master of the Hidden Tower, you should not be underestimated. Its not that I look down on my friend. With my current strength, Im afraid I may not be his opponent.


    Bai Yunkong said solemnly.


    "It''s not a big problem. Even if I''m not his opponent now, it''s impossible for him to kill me. I can kill him in less than a month."


    Xu Yan said confidently.


    Bai Yunkongs mouth twitched. Will he be able to kill the owner of Yinlou in less than a month?


    Doesnt it mean that after a month, you can kill yourself?


    Where does he get his confidence?


    However, Bai Yunkong did not think Xu Yan was arrogant. Facts have proved that Xu Yan was never arrogant and everything he said was true.


    The more this happened, the more ufortable Bai Yunkong felt.


    I feel like I have been practicing for most of my life and I dont know where my cultivation has gone.


    Look at Xu Yan, improving his strength is as simple as eating and drinking.


    It was my first time toe to Seven Stars Academy, and I passed through the martial arts stage, but my strength was not better than that of the entry-level master.


    As a result, within a few days, the Grand Master was defeated on the spot!


    How long has it been since now? He has killed several great masters. In another month, he will not be his opponent!


    Do you want to be such a monster?


    Master of the White House, do you know the purpose of the hidden building?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Yinlou wants to catch the junior sister at all costs. What is his purpose?


    Have deep hatred?


    Is it rted to junior sisters life experience?


    I dont know, Yinlou has always been mysterious. This is the first time Yinlou has made such a big ssh.


    Bai Yunkong shook his head and said.


    At this moment, a flying kitended.


    Bai Yunkong took off the envelope, looked at it, and said, "Leng Qiu, a disciple of Jianzunya, is looking for you outside the academy. He looks very anxious. Do you want to go see him?"


    Xu Yan was startled. If there was no emergency, he would not be so anxious to see him, so he stood up and said: "Then I will leave first and let the martial arts bachelors find an opportunity to wait for me on Cann Ind."


    "Can!"


    Bai Yunkong nodded.


    Outside the Seven Stars Academy, Xu Yan saw Leng Qiu. Leng Qius swordsmanship had improved tremendously since thest time he taught him.


    Why are you so anxious to see me?


    Leng Qiu handed him a letter and said, "This is what Senior Brother Xie asked me to pass on to you."


    Xu Yan opened the letter and his eyes suddenly turned cold. Dai Viet was really arrogant, and although Tianbao Pavilion did not take any action, it was waiting for the opportunity.


    Seems to be waiting for help from Evergreen Pavilion.


    Thank you very much.


    Xu Yan holds his fists in the air.


    Must return to Tieshan County to deal with the uing crisis. Since the Tianyi Guards of Dayue Kingdom have arrived, some other forces will slowly be aware of the location of Evergreen Pavilion.


    It is true that the Tianyi Guards were killed, but how could the Dayue Kingdom just let it go?


    As one of the three major countries in the inner region, its foundation and strength are extremely powerful.


    Xu Yan went to Dianzang Pavilion to find Meng Chong, and the two immediately set off back to Tieshan County.


    In the capital of Dayue Kingdom, in the royal study, the Emperor of Dayue looked gloomy.


    All the Tianyi guards sent were wiped out, leaving no one alive. ording to the known information, except for Sword Master Ya Hu Hai who beheaded the great master, the other master warriors were all killed by the strong men in Changqing Pavilion.


    Jianzunya!


    The Dai Viet Emperors eyes were gloomy.


    Do you really think that our country, Dai Viet, is easy to bully?


    Although Jianzunya is extremely powerful, Dayue Kingdom is not weak either. Whats more, Jianzunya has many forces to block, and it will not rashly start a war with Dayue Kingdom.


    I am sending an order to the four princes and kings of Pan, Zheng, Hong and Ma to join forces to stop the strong men from Jianzunya from going to Lanping County to show our great attitude towards the country;


    Invite themanders of Tianyi Guard and Tianyu Guard to lead their elite troops to Lanping County immediately and wait for orders.


    Send orders to the Halberd Army to go to Lanping County and blockade Tieshan County.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet ordered angrily.


    Tianyiwei and Tianyuwei are the two internal guards of the royal family, and they are extremely powerful.


    The Divine Halberd Army is the army of the Dayue Kingdom. The minimum cultivation requirement to enter the Divine Halberd Army is the fifth level.


    The capital of Dayue Kingdom was shaken, and many ministers were horrified. Why did the Emperor of Dayue suddenly mobilize the Divine Halberd Army, and the elite Tianyi Guards and Tianyu Guards were also dispatched.


    Out of the five major princes and kings, four princes and kings went out to express their attitude to Jian Zunya.


    Soon, the news spread that Changqing Pavilion was in Tieshan County, Lanping County, and the first time the Tianyi Guards passed the imperial decree and failed to incorporate Changqing Pavilion.


    The major families in Dai Viet Kingdom sent out their powerful men to participate in this operation, and the Emperor of Dai Viet agreed.


    They naturally understand what it means to incorporate Chang Qing Pavilion. Once sessful, the strength of the Dai Viet Kingdom will inevitably increase dramatically.


    With only a few dozen or even a hundred years of umtion, I am afraid that I will have the strength to unify the other two countries and unify the inner region!


    When the elite troops of the Dayue Kingdom were dispatched, the Emperor of Dayue personally came to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Will your Majesty intervene this time?


    The Emperor of Dai Viet asked straight to the point.


    The strong man in Tianbao Pavilion smiled slightly and said: "I, Tianbao Pavilion, only do business and do not interfere in the power struggles in the inner domain, just like I did not interfere in the establishment and copse of the dynasty."


    You really dont want to interfere?


    The Emperor of Dai Viet looked directly at the other party.


    The importance of Qi Yun Dan is self-evident. How could Tianbao Pavilion really not be tempted at all?


    Our Tianbao Pavilion has principles. Unless the other party joins our Tianbao Pavilion and bes a member of our Tianbao Pavilion, we, Tianbao Pavilion, will not take action. The Emperor of Dai Viet can rest assured.


    The strong man in Tianbao Pavilion is still smiling.


    The Emperor of Dayue stared straight at him. The meaning of Tianbao Pavilion was very obvious. If Changqing Pavilion could not support it, he would seek refuge in Tianbao Pavilion.


    That is a member of Tianbao Pavilion. If Dayue continues to take action, it will be against Tianbao Pavilion, and Tianbao Pavilion will definitely respond.


    Of course, if Evergreen Pavilion never asks for help or joins Tianbao Pavilion, then Tianbao Pavilion will not take action.


    However, since Tianbao Pavilion has said this, he must be confident that Changqing Pavilion will eventually ask for help and seek refuge with Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion has eaten too much, and the Qi Yun Dan cannot be controlled by one family, not even Tianbao Pavilion.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet stood up and left.


    He knew that in this battle for Qi Yun Dan, Dayue Kingdom alone would not be able to fight against Tianbao Pavilion. Only the major forces joining forces could bnce Tianbao Pavilion.


    We cannot continue to let Tianbao Pavilion monopolize the Qi Yun Dan.


    On this day, the top forces in the inner domain, under the contact of Dai Viet Kingdom, joined in this operation one after another.


    This is a tacit agreement, Tianbao Pavilion cannot be allowed to continue to enjoy the benefits of Yunqi Dan alone!


    Seven Star Academy still has no intention of getting involved in the dispute. It has always maintained neutrality and maintained the principle of teaching martial arts without interfering in the martial arts disputes in the inner domain.


    The storm is raging.


    Bai Yunkong sighed.


    Teacher, can Xu Yan resist?


    Fu Yuntian said curiously.


    I dont know, but he wont die. In a month, when he can kill the owner of Yinlou, the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom will be in danger.


    All forces that take action will be in danger.


    Bai Yunkong shook his head, but he was sure that Xu Yan would not die, even though Changqing Pavilion might suffer heavy losses. As long as Xu Yan doesn''t die, any force that takes action will be killed.


    Will Jian Zunya take action?


    Fu Yuntian said in a deep voice.


    "Xie Tianheng is in seclusion. Xie Lingfeng is still young and can''t make the decision, but hasn''t he already taken action? He has stopped many powerful people."


    Bai Yunkong smiled and said.


    I do admire Jian Zunya for not taking advantage of the opportunity to divide the interests.


    Fu Yuntian sighed.


    Jian Zunya already knew about the Qi Yun Dan, but he had no other thoughts.


    In addition to the irreversible rtionship between Xie Lingfeng and Xu Yan, the guys from Jianzunya are also much nobler than the guys from other forces.


    A group of swordsmen who practice swordsmanship, especially those at Jian Zun Cliff controlled by Xie Tianheng, are very proud at heart. How could they do such a thing to steal peoples treasures?


    Bai Yunkong smiled and said.


    Hidden building.


    Seven peak masters reunited on the top floor.


    Owner, we found him!


    The owner of Yinlous eyes shed, his expression became excited, and he asked: Where is it?


    She was the founder of Changqing Pavilion in Tieshan County, Lanping County, Dayue Country. It seems that she was the one who founded Changqing Pavilion, and she also studied the Qi Yun Dan.


    A peak grandmaster spoke respectfully.


    Good, good, good, its worthy of being of spiritual bloodline, its really extraordinary!


    The owner of Yinlou sighed authentically.


    Owner, many forces including the Dayue Kingdom are gathering in Lanping County, preparing to carve up Changqing Pavilion, control the Qi Yun Dan, and prevent Tianbao Pavilion from monopolizing it.


    The owner of Yinlou stood up and said, "Follow me to Tieshan County. Su Lingxiu cannot fall into the hands of others. She belongs to Yinlou."


    As he walked out, he ordered: "Tell Demon Lord Kujue that we have found him. If you want to enter the gate of the spiritual realm, let''s join forces."


    Yes, the host!


    A peak grandmaster spoke respectfully.


    The mountain peak where the Hidden Tower is located opened a portal, and eight figures walked out of it.


    The owner of Yinlou, who is aging, looks around, rises into the air, and leads the seven peak masters to Tieshan County, Lanping County.


    At the same time, a flying kite flew out of the hidden building and flew somewhere.


    In a canyon filled with gray fog and miasma, sitting cross-legged on arge rock was a man whose body seemed to be withered.


    Around his body were scattered corpses, both human and animal. These corpses were all dry and shriveled.


    Every nt and tree around is withered.


    A green poison frog jumped over, and just a few feet away from the big rock, it shriveled up and turned into a withered, dead frog.


    A flying kitended from mid-air. Before it got close, it fell with a thud and turned into a withered and dead bird.


    The man sitting on the big stone, who was as thin as a corpse, opened his eyes, raised his hand and took off the envelope from Fei Yuan''s feet.


    Lanping County, Tieshan County?


    Ku Jue Demon Lord''s eyes showed excitement, and he rose into the air and headed straight for Lanping County.


    The Great Viet Kingdom was turbulent, and the eyes of many warriors were focused on Lanping County and the barren Tieshan County.


    The Halberd Army came in force and blocked the road to Tieshan County.


    The same blockade is imposed on anyone leaving from Tieshan County.


    In the Lord''s Mansion of Lanping County, a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe, three long beards and a resolute face sat high on the throne.


    We, the country of Dayue, have joined forces with you all to prevent Tianbao Pavilion from monopolizing Qi umting Pills. Otherwise, if we want to obtain Qi umting Pills in the future, we will have to go to Tianbao Pavilion to buy them, and the supply cannot even be guaranteed.


    Since Changqing Pavilion is within the territory of our country, Dayue, it belongs to our country. I hope to share the Qi umting Pill with all participants, but we need a distribution n.


    The man in purple robe said in a deep voice.


    Its okay for the King in Purple to tell the truth.


    Some strong man spoke.


    The King in Purple Clothes, the famous prince of the royal family of Dayue Kingdom, the pinnacle grand master, extremely powerful, and themander of the Tianyu Guards.


    In order to obtain the Qi Pill from Changqing Pavilion, the Dayue Kingdom dispatched the elite Tianyi Guards and Tianyu Guards this time. Their strength is so strong that no other force here can match it.


    But in order topete with Tianbao Pavilion and not let Tianbao Pavilion have exclusive use, they only joined forces with the major forces.


    We, the country of Dai Viet, shall have an exclusive share of 50%, and the remaining 50% shall be divided equally among you.


    The King in Purple Clothes said in a deep voice.


    The powerful people from all the major forces were all silent. It took a long time before they nodded, which was regarded as approval of the distribution n.


    Of course, whether this will be distributed in the end can only be determined after taking control of Evergreen Pavilion and obtaining the method of refining Qi Yun Dan.


    What''s more, among them, there is the giant Tianbao Pavilion.


    Then let me take control of Evergreen Pavilion.


    The King in Purple Clothes stood up and said.


    The powerful people gathered this time are all Grand Masters, and there are also several peak Grand Masters among them.


    And this is just a strong person on the surface.


    No force dares to look down upon the behemoth Tianbao Pavilion, otherwise Dayue Kingdom would not share it with others and join forces.


    Instead of being exclusive to Tianbao Pavilion, it would be better for everyone to have a share!


    Tieshan County is a barrennd and unknown in the Dai Viet Kingdom. But suddenly, the name of Tieshan County spread throughout the entire Dai Viet Kingdom, and then throughout the inner region.


    Changqing Pavilion is in Tieshan County.


    And the Qi Yun Dan is the cultivation elixir developed by Changqing Pavilion!


    With the dispatch of the Tianyi Guards and Tianyu Guards of the Dayue Kingdom, the Divine Halberd Army blocked Tieshan County, and all the eyes of the martial arts world gathered.


    Many top powerful forces have moved out one after another, hoping to get a piece of the pie.


    Including Yan State and Ziyun State.


    However, most of the forces outside Dai Viet were blocked by Jianzunya.


    The power of Jian Zunya made even the strong men of Yan and Ziyun countries retreat, but not all strong men could stop it.


    All the top forces took action, and all of them were top grandmasters. Suddenly, the top grandmasters gathered in Lanping County, Dayue Kingdom.


    Not to mention the master warrior, even the Dacheng Grand Master can only act with his tail between his legs at the moment, not daring to do anything arrogant.


    I didnt expect that there are so many great masters in the inner realm!


    Hiss, this is the first time in a thousand years that so many great masters have gathered together. Even if Evergreen Pavilion is destroyed, it is still a legend.


    In more than a thousand years, since the copse of the dynasty, this is the first time that so many top masters have gathered to participate in a certain event!


    The Qi umting Pill is really miraculous. No wonder these peak great masters have appeared one after another. It is said that the two peak great masters who were rumored to have died in Yizhu Mountain also appeared.


    Its just Qi Yun Dan, so why go into such a big fight?


    "You don''t understand this. Since there is Qi umting Pill, is there any elixir that is more effective than Qi umting Pill and is suitable for the cultivation of a great master? What''s more, such precious cultivation resources cannot continue to be controlled by Tianbao Pavilion."


    A warrior said with a look that had seen through everything.


    Tianbao Pavilion has prated into all aspects of the martial arts world. Although it does not interfere in the internal disputes, the major forces have a thorn in their hearts.


    As for Yunqi Pill, such a precious cultivation resource, if it continues to be exclusively used by Tianbao Pavilion, then Tianbao Pavilion will really have the final say in this inner domain.


    So, the Dai Viet Kingdom contacted all parties, and all the major forces joined forces with a tacit understanding. As for the distribution n, after winning Changqing Pavilion, it can be distributed again based on the strength of each party.

 Chapter 181: As a teacher, it’s time to exercise your hands and feet

    Chapter 181: As a teacher, it��s time to exercise your hands and feet


    Chapter 181 As a teacher, its time to flex your muscles


    The warriors in Tieshan County were frightened and stayed away from the area near Changqing Pavilion. Many warriors even hid in the mountains and waited for the incident toe back.


    Today''s Tieshan County is undoubtedly the most dangerous ce. Grandmaster warriors can fall at any time, not to mention they are only middle- and low-level warriors.


    Not even the third grade.


    The slightest aftermath of the battle can turn them into ashes.


    Tieshan County, although it is some distance away from Changqing Pavilion, it is close to Changqing Pavilion after all. When strong peoplee, they will definitely settle in the county town.


    As a result, all the warriors in the county temporarily left the county and found a ce to avoid the storm.


    Even ordinary people realized something was wrong and fled the county one after another.


    In just two or three days, the county town became deserted.


    There are no guestsing in or out of Tianbao Pavilion, and it has be deserted.


    On the top floor of Tianbao Pavilion, several people were sitting, sipping tea without being affected at all.


    Two of them had pale hair, as if they had experienced the vicissitudes of time. While sipping tea, they looked at the outline of Evergreen Pavilion outside the city.


    "What a huge battle. Since the copse of the dynasty, there has never been such a grand event."


    One of them said with a smile.


    "really!"


    The other person nodded.


    Elixirs are really mysterious. It is normal to change the way of martial arts practice and the innovations in the martial arts world. They are flocking to them like ducks.


    Do you think that I, Tianbao Pavilion, should have it all to myself, or should I just sit back and watch the storm rise?


    The two chatted casually, not feeling the oppression brought by the major forces at all.


    "The Qi Yun Dan alone is not enough to make Tianbao Pavilion give up its principles. Let''s take a look. The alchemy room of Changqing Pavilion and the method of refining the Qi Yun Dan are not the key. The person who created the Qi Yun Dan is the one who created the Qi Yun Dan. The essential.


    I, Tianbao Pavilion, have always valued Tianjiao.


    One person smiled and said.


    Thats right, it would be a pity for such a talented person not to join our Tianbao Pavilion, so Evergreen Pavilion can be divided up, but that person belongs to my Tianbao Pavilion.


    The other person nodded and smiled.


    It is not difficult for them to take someone away. Even if all the powerful forces gather together, Tianbao Pavilion has to protect one person, and no one can move it!


    Since the major forces want to umte Qi Dan, then give it to them!


    Tianbao Pavilion''s vision is not limited to Qi Yun Dan.


    In the Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu looked extremely solemn. She did not expect that such a huge battle would be caused, and many powerful people from the inner domain would gather.


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion had a smile on his face and was chatting with Xu Junhe.


    "Brother Xu, the situation facing Evergreen Pavilion is not good. As far as I know, themanders of the Tianyi Guards and Tianyu Guards of the Dayue Kingdom are here. They are both peak grand masters, and each led three great masters. By.


    Furthermore, some of the powerful people worshiped by the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom should alsoe.


    In addition, the ancestors of the top forces have all mobilized one after another. ording to iplete statistics, the number of peak grand masters exceeds fifty.


    Do you know what this means? Since the copse of the dynasty, there have never been so many top masters gathered together.


    Dont think that fifty people is a lot. You must know that since the copse of the dynasty and the death of countless strong men, the martial arts world has been recuperating for a long time, and there are quite a few peak masters umted.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years since the dynasty copsed. Even if a peak grandmaster emerges in twenty years, how much do you think it will be?"


    Whats more, how is it possible that the entire inner realm only has a peak grandmaster in twenty years?


    Xu Junhe''s heart trembled when he heard it. He didn''t know anything about what the peak grandmaster meant.


    Even if his own son could kill one with one sword, he would still have to use fifty swords. Whats more, if the top masters join forces, how can it be so easy to kill them?


    One person is invincible, but what about ten?


    Too dangerous!


    The only person who gave him the confidence was his extremely powerful senior.


    The fifty top grandmasters also think highly of me, Evergreen Pavilion.


    Xu Junheughed dryly.


    "Brother Xu, Changqing Pavilion cannot be saved. For the sake of friendship with me, you cane to Tianbao Pavilion to avoid disaster. As long as youe to Tianbao Pavilion, your safety is absolutely guaranteed."


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion said with a smile.


    The meaning is very obvious, I dont want the Evergreen Pavilion anymore, give up the Qi umting Pill, and give it to the major forces.


    The core personnel of Changqing Pavilion, mainly those who have developed Qi Yun Dan, can join Tianbao Pavilion. As long as they join Tianbao Pavilion, there is no need to worry about danger.


    Xu Junhe was secretly shocked. The meaning revealed by the manager of Tianbao Pavilion was a bit scary.


    No less than fifty peak masters gathered together, and as long as they joined Tianbao Pavilion, it was enough to ensure their safety. This shows how terrifying Tianbao Pavilion''s strength is.


    Brother Xu, our Tianbao Pavilion has always respected Tianjiao, given Tianjiao generous treatment, and never restricted Tianjiaos freedom..."


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion continued to say with a smile.


    I have good intentions. I, Evergreen Pavilion, still have a little bit of background. I havent reached this stage yet. If there is really no other way, I will consider it.


    Xu Junhe said with a smile.


    He did not stick to his words and did not provoke Tianbao Pavilion to destroy its own principles and join the camp against Changqing Pavilion.


    If Brother Xu decides, just release this person. I, Tianbao Pavilion, will definitely keep Brother Xu and everyone safe.


    Tianbao Pavilion steward left a signal tube.


    Once activated, light will rise into the sky, and then the powerful people from Tianbao Pavilion wille to rescue people.


    "Thanks!"


    Xu Junhe said with a cup of his hands.


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion left. Xu Junhe looked solemn and hurried to the inner courtyard of Changqing Pavilion.


    Hiss, fifty top grandmasters?


    Meng Shus face turned pale. This was too terrifying.


    No matter how powerful Xu Yan is, how can one person resist so many peak masters?


    Kou Ruozhi said with a cold sweat on his face: "Is this inner realm so powerful? The country of Dayue is too strong, and I, the Great Wilderness, are too weak!"


    However, he gritted his teeth and said: "If I survive this time, I will definitely rebel against the Dai Viet Kingdom!"


    This is a life-or-death battle for Evergreen Pavilion. If you win, you will officially be among the transcendent forces in the inner realm. If you lose, you will lose everything.


    Su Lingxiu had a worried look on her face and trotted to Li Xuan''s side, saying: "Master, you can handle it, right?"


    Fifty top masters!


    I originally thought that we only needed to face the Dai Viet Kingdom or the forces of the ck robes.


    As a result, many top forces gathered, and even if Jian Zunya came to help, the pressure would be huge.


    Li Xuan was speechless. Isnt this the pinnacle grandmaster of the inner realm too much?


    However, when I thought about it again, I didnt find it surprising.


    As the manager of Tianbao Pavilion said, after the copse of the dynasty, there were no major disputes in the martial arts world of the inner realm. They were in a stage of recuperation and recuperation, and the peak grandmaster was already the pinnacle of the martial arts of the inner realm.


    Even if not, its almost the same.


    There is no shortage of geniuses in such a huge inner domain. Geniuses who have reached the pinnacle of martial arts have umted over many years. The number of peak masters is naturally quiterge. In ordinary times, it may be difficult to see a great master at the peak, simply because those who have reached the pinnacle of martial arts are perfecting themselves and constantly exploring how to go further.


    Therefore, there are naturally not many great masters walking outside.


    What''s more, if a peak grandmaster doesn''t show his strength, ordinary warriors can''t detect it at all. It is precisely because of this that in the inner martial arts world, there is a peak grandmaster who is in a state of rumor.


    At the moment, huge interests are ahead. The top masters are showing up one after another and gathering together, which will naturally shock everyone!


    "I am here to enjoy life. Disciple, you must work hard to practice in the future. For someone who is a great master, it would be a bit embarrassing for me to deal with such a weak person."


    Li Xuan patted Su Lingxiu''s hand and sighed.


    Su Lingxiu said in shame: "Master, it''s me who caused trouble for you."


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong just came back. When they heard the master''s words, they suddenly looked ashamed.


    Master, there are only fifty peak masters, I can deal with them!


    Xu Yan gritted his teeth and said.


    He felt ashamed in his heart, "Master is a hidden master. He was born because of me. He came here to enjoy life and befortable. But he has to deal with such a weak person. It is really ufortable for Master."


    Xu Yan asked himself, if he was strong enough and had to deal with dozens of ordinary people, he would feel helpless and embarrassed.


    Its all apprentices who fail to live up to expectations!


    The same is true for Meng Chong. Although he is only innately aplished, if he is allowed to deal with dozens of ordinary people, he will feel that he has lost his status.


    Even so, I had to take action, and you can imagine how helpless I felt.


    Master, this is how I feel now.


    Li Xuan looked at the three apprentices with shame on his face, and nodded secretly in his heart. Do you know how helpless the teacher is?


    Its time to fight for your teachers strength and practice hard. The sooner your strength improves, the better.


    There is no better way to encourage disciples to practice diligently than this.


    He nced at Xu Yan. Although Xu Yan was very strong, he was still innately perfect. He could handle the siege of seven, eight, or even ten peak masters.


    The power of the fifty peak masters gathered together is absolutely impossible to deal with Xu Yan''s current strength.


    Unless he breaks through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Disciple, dont be blind and stubborn. A wise man will not fight for the courage of the moment. It ismon sense that there are many people and there will be no enemy. My teacher once said that a real warrior is not a reckless man!


    Xu Yan suddenly felt ashamed and said, "Master''s teachings must be kept in mind."


    Fifty top grandmasters, Xu Yan asked himself that with his current strength, he couldn''t win, so he had to escape.


    If it were ten or eight, he would still be sure of winning.


    Master, dont I want to trouble you to take action?


    Xu Yan said in shame.


    It''s all my fault for not living up to expectations, as I couldn''t even defeat fifty peak grandmasters!


    I secretly vowed in my heart that I must learn more about martial arts, break through the Tongxuan realm as soon as possible, and improve my own strength. I can''t even deal with such a weak person, and I need the master to take action. I am ashamed of my master to teach martial arts!


    Li Xuan stood up, twisted his waist, moved his hands and feet, and said: "As a teacher, I never use my realm to suppress others, so I use my realm to suppress these people.


    Thats all, its time for me to flex my muscles as a teacher, and my disciples must be careful, what is the power of Tongxuan?


    Finally its time to take action yourself.


    Another opportunity to show the apprentice how powerful a teacher is!


    Xu Yan and others immediately became energetic when they heard this.


    "Master is indeed a hidden master. He never deceives others based on his level, even if he faces many enemies. This is the real strong man!"


    Xu Yan thought with sigh in his heart.


    "In terms of realm, the Xiantian realm is in the same realm as the Inner Domain Grandmaster, and the Tongxuan realm is in the same realm as the Grand Master. It is simply unimaginable that the Master can suppress many peak Grandmasters with only the power of the Tongxuan realm. ah.


    This is true invincibility. No matter how many enemies there are, if I can suppress them all by myself, when can I do it?


    Meng Chong thought in shock.


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she was finally going to see her master take action again.


    The shocking scene of destroying the Grand Master with one palm is still vivid in my mind, and now one more person has to suppress dozens of top Grand Masters.


    What a peerless grace this is!


    Meng Shushu and others also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Since the senior has taken action, there will naturally be no problems.


    Kou Ruozhis face was full of admiration, this is my Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor!


    Finally, I was lucky enough to see Wu Zu take action, and he suppressed the enemy with the help of his fellow soldiers.


    The glory of my wilderness will surely shine in the inner realm!


    Kou Ruozhi thought excitedly, and had already started nning in his mind how the Great Wilderness would rece the Great Viet Kingdom after this crisis.


    Rebel! Must rebel!


    As long as Wu Zu suppressed all iing enemies and had the resources of Yunqi Pill, he would have the confidence to win over the strong men of Dayue Kingdom. He was in the wilderness and failed to rebel.


    This time in the inner region, they will definitely be able to sessfully rebel and bring down the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom.


    Li Xuan looked at the excited people and murmured in his heart: "There are no existences above the Grand Master, right? Even if there are, as long as there are not more than ten or twenty, it will be fine, otherwise my image as a superior person will be a bit unsustainable. .


    "Fifty peak grandmasters are not a big problem. With my current strength, let alone fifty, a hundrede, and I can still be invincible."


    Secretly assessing his own strength, Li Xuan felt confident that fifty top grandmasters were just a small scene.


    I also sighed in my heart, the charm of this elixir is really beyond imagination.


    However, after this time, he pushed many great masters to the top, and Evergreen Pavilion will definitely shake the inner realm and be one of the transcendent forces.


    If you want to make an elixir, you have to weigh your strength.


    Since then, many forces and warriors have had no choice but to buy elixirs from Evergreen Pavilion.


    Will Tianbao Pavilion take action? Is there anyone strong?


    Li Xuan will not ignore Tianbao Pavilion.


    Since you want to take action, you must be prepared to face Tianbao Pavilion.


    Since Tianbao Pavilion dares to confidently protect Xu Junhe and others under the joint efforts of many forces, its strength must be extraordinary.


    Assuming that there are a hundred peak masters, its not a big problem. You can still be invincible.


    Li Xuan made an assessment and found that he was already at the top of the inner realm and invincible.


    This is all a small scene, dont panic!


    He sat down on the chair leisurely, ying with the jade Ruyi in his hand, and was about to continue to encourage his apprentice, so that he would be brave after knowing his shame, and work harder to practice martial arts in the future.


    The harder the apprentice works, the stronger the master will be, and the great cause of martial arts will continue to grow.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked up outside Changqing Pavilion.


    Eight figures floated over.


    The leader is holding a cane in his hand, looking like an old man. The seven people behind him are all top masters.


    They were all dressed in ck robes, and except for the old man at the head, all of them were faceless.

 Chapter 182: Martial arts magic, one blow to destroy the soul

    Chapter 182: Martial arts magic, one blow to destroy the soul


    Chapter 182: Martial arts and magic, one blow to destroy the soul


    The scene of dozens of peak grand masters besieging them did not appear. The first thing that appeared was eight figures in ck robes.


    Xu Yans expression condensed, he looked at the old man at the head, his eyes were solemn, and he said in a deep voice: Master of the Hidden Building?!


    Su Lingxiu''s face changed drastically, and then her eyes turned slightly red as she looked angrily at the eight figures. These were the people who killed her grandfather.


    Forced himself to hide in the wilderness.


    But, because of this, I met my master and practiced alchemy and martial arts!


    Its you people!


    Su Lingxiu was angry and angry.


    The owner of Yinlou looked indifferently, as if he had no energy. He looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong indifferently, and directly ignored Li Xuan who was sitting on the chair.


    Li Xuan, who did not show any momentum or use a mysterious aura, was almost the same as Kou Ruozhi and Xu Junhe in the eyes of the owner of Yinlou.


    Belongs to the existence of ants.


    Come with me, otherwise everyone here will die because of you!


    The voice of the owner of Yinlou was indifferent and authentic.


    The master of Yinlou is mysterious and powerful. He is known as the old immortal. I would like to learn how to be mysterious and powerful!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly.


    He could feel that the owner of Yinlou was very powerful and gave him a dangerous aura.


    This is a feeling I have never had before.


    The owner of the Yinlou looked over with indifferent eyes. In an instant, his originally cloudy eyes burst out with a sharp and sharp light.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a mighty coercion descended.


    This coercion is different from that of the pinnacle grandmaster. It seems to be a kind of "intention", as if suppressing people''s consciousness and soul.


    It makes it impossible for a person to break free from the pressure. Under this pressure, it is difficult to move.


    Even the top grand masters feel trembling in fear when faced with this mighty force. Their strength is suppressed and they may not be able to exert even 30% of their strength.


    Xu Yan''s expression changed, and with a buzzing sound, the mountains and rivers emerged, enveloping everyone in them, resisting this pressure.


    His mountain and river sword will can withstand this pressure.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers were turbulent, as if they were under strong pressure.


    However, Xu Yan exhaled. He was able to resist this pressure, but his heart was awe-inspiring, and he said in a deep voice: "Above the Grand Master?"


    The Yinlou Master''s eyes were frightening, and his pressure continued to increase, but he could not suppress Xu Yan''s mountain and river sword intent. He frowned slightly, and was filled with surprise.


    "What kind of skill is this? Why is it simr to the power of gods and humans, but different from the power of gods and humans? He is not a god. How can he have such power and be able to resist the power of gods and humans!"


    The owner of the Yinlou Building frowned at Xu Yan, his eyes shing, and he understood why Xu Yan was able to kill the top grandmaster.


    It has something to do with this mysterious power!


    It seems to be a kind of mysterious meaning, how to cultivate it, and it has almost the power of gods and gods before entering heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, he became interested in Xu Yan.


    "I am only half a step into heaven, and the power of heaven and man is iplete. If I can cultivate this mysterious and mysterious meaning, then wouldn''t I be able to possess the real power of heaven and man?"


    Thinking of this, the owner of Yinlou was very excited.


    "Young man, you are no match for me. Come with that girl and follow me, and you won''t kill anyone else. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    The master of Yinlou said coldly, with a surge of momentum in his body, revealing his terrifying strength that surpassed the peak grand master.


    So strong!


    Xu Yan felt awe-struck in his heart. This person is definitely a powerful person above the pinnacle grand master. Unless he breaks through the Tongxuan realm, he will not be able to defeat this person!


    But he was not panic at all, the master was there.


    Li Xuan had been sitting on the chair. When the owner of the Yinlou building appeared, he noticed something was wrong. This person was very powerful, far from beingparable to the top grandmaster.


    Especially that pressure, which seems to be able to directly suppress the warrior''s consciousness, is it a powerful spiritual force?


    Or, the power of the soul?


    If it were an ordinary grand master, it would be difficult to resist. His consciousness would seem to be suppressed and imprisoned, and he would not be able to exert much of his strength.


    But this mental pressure, sword intention or sword intention can be resisted. If the sword intention is strong enough, it can even tear apart this pressure.


    This is also the reason why Xu Yan is not affected by this coercion.


    An existence above the Grand Master? Something is not quite right. Although it surpasses the Grand Master, it seems iplete.


    Li Xuanruo became thoughtful.


    It is almost certain that the master of Yinlou is almost a strong man above the peak grand master, but he has not yetpletely broken through, and above the peak grand master, he is cultivating the spiritual power of a warrior?


    "The fourth level of martial arts that Ipiled is more powerful and more mysterious than the realm above the Grand Master. It seems that the direction of my martial arts creation is correct. Then the direction of the cultivation of the fifth level of martial arts is basically the same. confirmed."


    Li Xuan used the master of Yinlou as a reference to deduce that the realm above the Grand Master belongs to the spiritual level of a martial practitioner, or it can be said to be the level of the soul.


    And the fourth realm of martial arts that I created, like Xiantian and Tongxuan, is still more powerful than the existing martial arts realm!


    "Even if you practice the same soul, your strength is different. The master of Yinlou gives me a feeling that it is more superficial. Although he has notpletely broken through, it can be inferred from this that warriors above the Grand Master are not that strong."


    Of course, this is based on Li Xuan''s own strength. Warriors above the Grand Master are stronger in spiritual power, and these artistic conceptions of sword intention and sword intention can be resisted.


    Xu Yan has entered Tongxuan, reached the realm of great achievement, or even the realm of minor achievement. With his sword skills and dragon subduing palm, he is enough to deal with warriors above the great master.


    Li Xuan knew what was going on. He looked at the owner of the hidden building and showed a faint smile.


    Finally, I can show my strength as a teacher in front of my disciples again.


    The martial arts magic of destroying gods with one sword and killing with one strike finally have their ce.


    This is also a good opportunity to teach disciples.


    Let Xu Yan and Meng Chong understand the martial arts magic simr to the God-Destroying Sword!


    The pressure of the master of the Yinlou building is getting stronger and stronger, as if a world-destroying power is brewing in mid-air. Xu Yan''s sword intention is still rippling, but he already feels that it is strenuous.


    Damn it, my strength is too weak, otherwise if I could use the second level of sword intent, I would definitely be able to cut through thisyer of pressure!


    Xu Yan thought angrily in his heart.


    He has already understood the second level of sword intention, but is limited by his realm and cannot disy it.


    Hum!


    Meng Chong''s body shed with golden light, and a domineering sword intent surged out. He joined forces with Xu Yan to resist this pressure. Since the master did not take action, he must be using the hands of the master of the Yinlou building to hone himself. The owner of Yinlou had a greedy look in his eyes. A big opportunity was right in front of him. He smiled coldly and said: "Young man, don''t waste your efforts. Although I have not entered the realm of heaven and humans, I am only half a step away.


    "You can''t resist it, so just surrender and capture it, otherwise everyone will die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crutch in his hand burst out with cold energy.


    At this time, Li Xuan stood up from the chair, moved his hands and feet, twisted his waist, and said: "Disciple, today I will take advantage of this person''s order to teach you martial arts and magic. How much you can understand will be determined. Its up to you.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were immediately pleasantly surprised. The master was about to teach powerful martial arts again.


    Martial arts and magic?


    As soon as you hear this name, you know that it must be extremely powerful.


    The owner of the Yinlou building focused his eyes and suddenly looked at Li Xuan. His aura slowly retracted, pressure gathered around him, and the crutch in his hand glowed with a cold light.


    His expression was extremely solemn, and he actually made a mistake. This person turned out to be the master of Xu Yan and Meng Chong?


    The apprentice is so strong, how can the master be weak?


    Who are you?


    Li Xuan turned Yu Ruyi in his left hand, put it on his back, and said with a chuckle: "I won''t bully you, I will kill you with a level lower than yours."


    Xu Yan was very excited, "Master wants to kill the master of Yinlou, a half-step celestial being, with a level lower than his own? Is this telling me that martial arts are so powerful that fighting across levels is easy?"


    Arrogant!


    The master of Yinlou had a cold gaze, and invisible ripples rippled out around him. The terrifying pressure suppressed Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and they continued to shrink the range of their sword intent and sword intent.


    It''s like a huge mountain, pressing down on the sword and the sword''s will. It seems that it will copse under the pressure in the next moment!


    And more powerful pressure came towards Li Xuan to suppress it.


    The ripples were mighty and invisible, stirring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forming a pressure like a giant mountain.


    Li Xuan stood calmly, raised his right hand, used it as a knife, and said with a chuckle: "Are you ready? I''m going to kill you!"


    I, lets see how you kill me!


    The owner of the hidden building raised his crutch, and wisps of terrifying light appeared from the crutch. A powerful blow was ready to strike.


    Li Xuan was calm, looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and said, "Everyone is optimistic, this is martial arts magic, destroying their gods and souls!"


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong widened their eyes, fearing that they might miss something and fail to see the essence.


    Behead!


    Li Xuan had a smile in his eyes. There was no better way to teach his disciples than to do it himself. After acquiring martial arts and magical skills, he finally had the opportunity to use them.


    Although the master of Yinlou is not a true heavenly warrior, he has finally surpassed the peak grand master and has taken a step forward.


    The owner of Yinlou will naturally not be careless. The crutch in his hand has already erupted with a terrifying light, and he is about to take action.


    However, Li Xuan''s palm fell, and the invisible sword light instantly prated into his consciousness. His various defenses were almost ineffective.


    Boom!


    There is no way to hide, there is no way to escape.


    The owner of Yinlou, who had just burst out with terrifying momentum and was about to strike hard, suddenly softened and fell from mid-air to the ground.


    Consciousness has died, leaving only an empty shell of the body.


    But his body still contains vitality, but his consciousness and soul have disappeared!


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and others were shocked. Is this martial arts magic?


    Li Xuan was quite satisfied with the martial arts magic that he had used for the first time. The God-Destroying Sword was superimposed to kill with one strike. It was so powerful that he killed the owner of Yinlou in an instant.


    Not only the master of Yinlou, but also the seven peak masters behind him, were swept away by the residual power of the God-Destroying de. After struggling for a while, their consciousness disappeared and they fell from the mid-air.


    Looking at the eight corpses on the ground, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both shocked. Others may not have noticed anything special, but the two men were filled with sword intent and sword intent, and they naturally noticed the power and terror of the master''s palm sh!


    Meng Shushu and others looked confused at this moment. The senior cut them off with his palm and all of them died?


    But looking at those people, they dont seem to be dead?


    Fell asleep?


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes widened, and she had a guess in her mind. She was shocked by how powerful her master''s martial arts magic was. Using it at a lower level, she could easily kill the master of Yinlou, this half-step heavenly being!


    Li Xuan killed the owner of the Yin Tower with one blow, and after fighting with the seven peak masters, he exined calmly: "This is the martial arts magic. What I used for my master is the God-Destroying Sword, but regardless of the sword, Sword or sword, there is no difference.


    In addition to the God-Destroying Sword, there is also a one-shot kill. No matter how mysterious the enemys movement skills are, they cannot avoid this blow. They must bear it head-on. If they cannot catch the blow, they will definitely die.


    He raised his hand and pointed at the eight corpses of the master of Yinlou, and said: "Do you see the problem? What I killed for my master was not his body, but his consciousness, spirit, and soul.


    Crushing the bones and raising ashes to destroy the soul is called soul annihtion. It only kills the soul and leaves its body unharmed.


    Xu Yan was very excited. There was such a wonderful martial art in the world, which only destroyed the soul without harming the body. If he practiced it himself, he would not have to worry about destroying the enemy''s money bag in the future when he killed the enemy.


    Destroy his soul, his body will still be intact, and his property will not be damaged at all!


    You must understand this martial arts magic!


    Master said, crush the bones and spread the ashes to destroy the soul. I have always crushed the enemys bones and spread the ashes, not giving him any chance to escape. After all, it is not perfect. I am missing the method of destroying the soul.


    Master has taught me a long time ago that if the enemys soul cannot be destroyed, the enemy will have a chance to escape, but I have never understood the art of destroying the soul!


    Xu Yan felt guilty for not being able to understand his master''s intentions clearly.


    Im still a little dull.


    However, he has already remembered the special power at the moment when the master took action, the power of a god-destroying sword.


    Given time, he believed that he would be able to understand the martial arts and magic.


    Li Xuan watched the change in Xu Yan''s expression and was secretly satisfied. He believed that he had personally taught him, and Xu Yan would definitely be able to understand the secret martial arts skills simr to the God-Destroying Knife.


    Meng Chong also has a chance. Although he is not as good as Xu Yan in terms of monsters, he is still a talented monster after all.


    As for Su Lingxiu, her talent is not there, so Li Xuan is not too demanding, as long as she continues to understand the art of elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    After killing the eight masters of Yinlou, Li Xuan looked up at Tieshan County, above Tianbao Pavilion, where there were three beings who were no weaker than the masters of Yinlou.


    Is this the confidence of Tianbao Pavilion?


    A half-step celestial being!


    It''s just that among the three, one of them has a dark aura that seems to contain poison, and seems to be able to wither all living beings. He is practicing demonic techniques.


    A strong man from the Demon Cult?


    The three of them were in a confrontation. The strong man from the Demon Sect was confronting the strong man from Tianbao Pavilion. He obviously came with the master of Yinlou. The master of Yinlou came to arrest people, and he was responsible for holding back the strongman from Tianbao Pavilion.


    Although the two half-step heavenly beings from Tianbao Pavilion came for Changqing Pavilion, they did not take action after all and were not considered enemies. They also used Tianbao Pavilion to manage affairs, which is what they revealed.


    The idea of these two men is that once Evergreen Pavilion falls, they will take away the core figures Su Lingxiu and Xu Junhe, while Changqing Pavilion and Yunqi Dan will be divided among the major forces.


    Tianbao Pavilion''s Half-Step Celestial Being doesn''t need to be killed, but the Demon Sect strongman came for Su Lingxiu. Since he has already taken action, let''s kill another one!


    Li Xuan''s figure moved and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared outside Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County.

 Chapter 183: A true martial arts master?

    Chapter 183: A true martial arts master?


    Chapter 183 The real martial artist?


    At Tianbao Pavilion in Tieshan County, two half-step heavenly masters were drinking tea, leisurely and at ease, as if they had everything under control.


    No matter whether Evergreen Pavilion asks for help or not, once Evergreen Pavilion falls, the two of them will take action to rescue the core people.


    What about dozens of peak masters? Although the two of them have not broken through the realm of heaven and humans, they are still enough to save people in front of dozens of peak masters.


    This is where the confidence lies.


    Suddenly, their expressions changed, their bodies moved, and they stepped out of Tianbao Pavilion.


    The breath of a half-step heavenly being!


    Such a powerful person unexpectedly came, and he went directly to Changqing Pavilion.


    Its the old immortal from Yinlou!


    One of them said in a deep voice.


    Since Yinlou is a dark force, he has stretched his hand too far.


    The other person said indifferently.


    The two of them have a tacit understanding and are about to leave for Changqing Pavilion. Maybe the people in Changqing Pavilion will ask for help?


    People must not fall into the hands of Yinlou.


    However, the expressions of the two men immediately changed, and they felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    A mummy-like figure appeared silently. Around him, mosquitoes withered and died. Even the big tree outside Tianbao Pavilion was gradually withering.


    Boom!


    Tianbao Pavilion''s half-step celestial beings surged with momentum and enveloped Tianbao Pavilion, resisting the invisible power of withering. For a while, the sound of sneers continued to sound.


    The forces of each other stirred together, and the withering power seemed to want to dry up everything.


    Demon Lord Withered!


    The half-step heavenly being from Tianbao Pavilion said with a serious look on his face.


    You two, please stop meddling in other peoples business.


    Ku Jue Demon Lord said in a hoarse voice.


    You want to stop the two of us?


    I can still do it by holding you back for a while.


    The Demon Lord Kujue said calmly.


    The two half-step heavenly beings in Tianbao Pavilion were silent. Demon Lord Kujue was one of the nine great demons. If the other person had not died, Lord Kujue would be almost the strongest among the nine great demons.


    He is also one of the oldest demon lords.


    The three most famous Demon Lords in the inner domain are all justters, and the Fire-ying Demon Lord is just a junior. Compared with the Withered Demon Lord, they are far behind.


    And it is rumored that Demon Lord Dry Jue is the disciple of the Demon Lord!


    The original demon sect, under the leadership of the demon lord, was so powerful. It stirred up the storms in the inner domain and killed countless warriors. Before the dynasty copsed, it was a serious problem for the dynasty.


    Time after time, many forces have joined forces to suppress the Demon Cult, but they have never been able to wipe it out. They have only temporarily suppressed the Demon Cult''s arrogance.


    Following the copse of the dynasty, the demonic cult raged crazily. Those were the darkest years in the martial arts world in the inner realm.


    But not long after, the Demon Lord disappeared.


    The Demon Sect was divided, and the nine demon lords each formed a camp. Under the counterattack of all major forces, they gradually weakened. Even so, the current Demon Sect still cannot be underestimated in the inner domain.


    Especially the Nine Demon Lords.


    Of course, there are eight demons now, and the fire-ying demon has been killed by Xu Yan.


    It is rumored that the Demon Lord Ku Jue is a disciple of the Demon Lord. Whether true or false, it is enough to show that he is powerful and has an extraordinary status among the nine great Demon Lords.


    The master of Yinlou, is he one of the nine great demons?


    A half-step heavenly being from Tianbao Pavilion asked in a deep voice.


    "Yinlou is a Yinlou, and the Demon Cult is a Demon Cult. I only have a little friendship with him."


    The Demon Lord Kujue said calmly.


    The expressions of the two people in Tianbao Pavilion changed, and they wanted to take action, but Demon Lord Ku Jue was extremely powerful, and it was definitely possible to stop the two of them for a while.


    At this time, the people in Changqing Pavilion were dead and arrested.


    Finally using the power of Tianbao Pavilion to intimidate the Demon Lord Ku Jue and the owner of the Hidden Tower is obviously of little use, otherwise the Demon Lord Ku Jue would not take action.


    Sudden!


    The expressions of the three people confronting each other changed, and they suddenly looked towards the Changqing Pavilion.


    The owner of Yinlou exploded with a strong momentum. Did he encounter a strong enemy?


    Could it be that there is a strong person who is half a step above heaven and earth in Changqing Pavilion?


    Is this the confidence of Changqing Pavilion?


    The expressions of the two powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion changed. Why didn''t they notice the half-step celestial being in Changqing Pavilion?


    "This is?"


    The three of them suddenly looked horrified. A terrifying qi appeared in Changqing Pavilion. As this qi appeared, the aura of the master of Yinlou disappeared.


    The auras of the seven peak masters who came with him also disappeared immediately!


    died!


    A half-step heavenly being died unexpectedly!


    Furthermore, there was no fierce battle, but in an instant, life or death was decided!


    How powerful a being is this to be able to kill a half-step celestial being in an instant.


    Could it be that he is a true martial artist?


    The three of them couldn''t care less about the confrontation. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Why do martial arts gods exist in the inner realm?


    "Danger!"


    Ku Jue Demon Lord felt awe-struck in his heart. He realized the seriousness of the matter. The master of Yinlou was killed, and he and the master of Yinlou were in the same group.


    As soon as your body moves, you must flee.


    But I heard a gentle voice: "Now that you''re here, don''t leave!"


    A young man, holding a jade Ruyi in his hand, free and unrestrained, with a mysterious and unfathomable aura!


    Boom!


    A gray aura erupted from the body of the Withered Demon Lord. As his body transformed, he was about to use secret techniques to escape.


    As the young man appeared, he seemed to see a terrifying existence, and the aura of death almost enveloped him!


    Must escape!


    Demon Lord Dry Jue was extremely decisive and immediately used the secret technique of pressing on the bottom of the box in order to escape.


    Li Xuan looked indifferently, raised his hand and cut it down.


    The God-Destroying de will kill with one superimposed strike!


    No matter how the opponent uses secret techniques or how he transforms into a figure, he cannot escape this fatal blow!


    Under the horrified gazes of the two half-step heavenly beings in Tianbao Pavilion, the young man chopped off his hand. Even though the Demon Lord Ku Jue had used the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box, he still had no power to resist.


    The corpse fell from mid-air.


    Consciousness has dissipated, but the physical body is not damaged at all.


    Can''t see any scars.


    This is the most terrifying thing, directly annihting consciousness!


    What a terrifying martial art!


    After easily killing the Withered Demon Lord, Li Xuan looked at the two half-step heavenly beings in Tianbao Pavilion calmly, "I never pressure others with my realm, what do you two think?"


    The half-step celestial being in Tianbao Pavilion suddenly broke out in cold sweat on his forehead.


    This is a great terrifying existence, definitely a martial arts heavenly being!


    The moment the attack wasunched, although it was not directed at the two of them, they still felt horrified, as if their spiritual consciousness was about to be annihted.


    "Senior, please don''t get me wrong. I, Tianbao Pavilion, have absolutely no ill intentions. We, Tianbao Pavilion, have always followed the principle of non-interference in disputes in the martial arts world. We are here just to see the major events in the inner realm''s martial arts world."


    "Yes, senior, don''t get me wrong. We, Tianbao Pavilion and Changqing Pavilion, have a happy cooperation. There is no dispute or anything inappropriate. I hope senior will understand clearly!" The two half-step heavenly beings said tremblingly.


    Happy in my heart, thanks to adhering to Tianbao Pavilion''s principles, I did not make any move to annex Changqing Pavilion or use force against Changqing Pavilion, otherwise I might have died by now.


    With a wave of his hand, he killed a half-step heavenly being.


    How many half-step heavenly beings are there enough for him to kill?


    horrible!


    The real martial arts heavenly people, and the predecessors just said that they never suppressed people with the realm, so when they killed and killed thendlord, they did not show their true strength.


    Is it just a martial arts method performed in a realm below heaven and man?


    What kind of terrifying martial arts method is that? It only cuts off the spiritual consciousness without harming the physical body at all.


    Such an attack is the most difficult to defend against!


    Throughout the ages, any huge power has copsed because it has expanded, thought too highly of itself, failed to recognize itself and its enemies, and vited its own principles.


    I hope you, Tianbao Pavilion, can recognize yourselves.


    Li Xuan''s tone was calm, but he did not hide his intention to warn and beat Tianbao Pavilion.


    Yes, yes, thats what the senior said!


    The strong man from Tianbao Pavilion hurriedly nodded respectfully.


    Li Xuan grabbed his hand, and the body of Demon Lord Dry Jue fell into his hand. He disappeared in a sh.


    In the courtyard of Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu looked at the corpses of the owner of Yinlou and others, her eyes were red, her big enemy was dead!


    She picked up the shovel, gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Although I can''t kill you with my own hands, I still have to crush you to ashes in order to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    Zhou Ying also drew out his sword, preparing to work with Su Lingxiu to chop up the corpses of the master of Yinlou and all the top masters and feed them to the dogs!


    Girl, what are you doing?


    Li Xuan came back and threw the body of Demon Lord Ku Jue on the ground.


    Master, Im going to chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs!


    Su Lingxiu was angry and angry.


    Xu Yan and others nodded, expressing their support for Su Lingxiu''s actions. There was a big enemy in front of them. How could they dispel their hatred without crushing their ashes?


    Moreover, the master left for a while and brought back another corpse.


    This mummy-like person must also be a half-step heavenly being.


    Li Xuan said: "These people''s spiritual consciousness has perished, but their physical vitality has not been extinguished, and even their cultivation still exists. Wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy them?


    I left these corpses for you to study. How can an alchemy doctor know nothing about a warriors body?


    You need to preserve these corpses, dissect them, and study the changes in the physical bodies of warriors after they practice, as well as the mysteries that exist there.


    Crushing the bones and raising ashes is just to relieve the temporary hatred. You can treat it as an object of study, whether it is dissected, disassembled, or reassembled. You can not only relieve the hatred, but also gain something from it.


    Su Lingxiu was startled and looked at the nine corpses, two half-step celestial beings and seven peak masters. Although their spiritual consciousness had died, the vitality of their physical bodies had not yet been annihted.


    Thank you, Master, I understand!


    Su Lingxiu was immediately excited. Xu Yan''s words seemed to open a skylight for her.


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Keep the body well. I hope you can gain something from this and further understand the mystery of elixir medicine!"


    He was looking forward to what Su Lingxiu would gain from it.


    Dan Yiwu Dao may be further improved as a result.


    Why notpletely burn the body to ashes? It''s because he deliberately stayed to do anatomy for Su Lingxiu or do other research, just so that Su Lingxiu could gain from it.


    Further improve the elixir medicine and martial arts, and raise the level of elixir medicine and martial arts canon.


    How can one be called a doctor if he does not understand the internal changes and mysteries of a warrior?


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she hurriedly prepared the elixir and refined the elixir to preserve the corpse, so that the corpse''s physical body could maintain vitality and its cultivation would not be lost.


    Instructing Shi Er and Kou Ruozhi to move the body to a secret room, Su Lingxiu hurriedly put together a recipe, refined the elixir to nourish the body, and stuffed it into the body.


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair, regained his leisurely demeanor, and killed the half-step celestial being, as if he had just crushed a small ant.


    Master!


    Xu Yan saluted respectfully.


    Disciple, do you have any questions?


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Master, where does the pressure from the master of Yinloue from? The martial arts and magic you use only target spiritual consciousness?


    Xu Yan asked respectfully.


    The human body has three souls and seven souls, which are also the seat of spiritual consciousness. When the soul dies, everything is empty, leaving only the physical body, which will also decay and perish.


    Those who are killed for the master are souls!


    Martial arts and magic have their own mysteries. Once you understand them, you understand them. Only what you understand by yourself belongs to you. This is your own way.


    As my teacher has always emphasized, what is taught is the Tao, not thew.


    Li Xuan said, raised his hand and shed a knife into the air.


    Destroy the God with one sword!


    He wants Xu Yan and Meng Chong to understand this sword and use it as a basis to realize martial arts magic simr to the God-Destroying Sword!


    Disciple understands that he will definitely not disappoint his master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    He only felt that he had a clear understanding in his heart, but he could not fully understand it.


    Understanding the martial arts and divine arts is not something that happens overnight.


    After breaking through Tongxuan, learn more about martial arts and divine arts.


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    Meng Chong on the side seemed to have gained something. Li Xuan used the God-Destroying Sword, and he practiced the way of the sword, so he realized something from it.


    Of course, he is still far from fully understanding martial arts and magic.


    Li Xuan did not teach about the God-Destroying Sword or the One-Hit Kill because he did not want Xu Yan and Meng Chong to be trapped by these two martial arts and magical arts and unable to break out of the framework of these two martial arts and magical arts.


    What he needs is for Xu Yan and Meng Chong to understand their own martial arts and magical skills, and they can use them to their heart''s content. Maybe they can create something more powerful and mysterious, which is different from the one-sword and one-hit kill of the God of Destruction. The martial arts magic.


    At that time, with the feedback from Golden Finger, he will master new martial arts and magical skills, and his strength will inevitably be improved.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu, Shi Er, Kou Ruozhi, Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying were busy, while Xu Yan and Meng Chong were on the side, each meditating andprehending their master''s martial arts skills.


    Xu Junhe breathed a sigh of relief. The senior was so strong, so what if the major forces besieged him?


    Fifty top grandmasters are nothing more than this!


    He has already begun to think about how Evergreen Pavilion will develop and grow next after this incident.


    The pace of the wilderness can be elerated, and there is no need to be cautious anymore.


    On the top floor of Tianbao Pavilion, two half-step heavenly beings were drinking tea, but their eyes were looking at Changqing Pavilion, and the hands holding the tea cups were trembling slightly.


    The strength of the two was no less than that of the two, and even the slightly stronger Demon Lord Kujue died with just one click, without any resistance at all.


    This scene left an indelible shadow on the hearts of the two half-step heavenly beings.


    terrible!


    The palm of his hand fell, and his mental consciousness died instantly, leaving him no resistance at all.


    Even though the two of them are half-step heavenly beings, they dont know how to defend themselves spiritually. That attack is almost invincible. It seems that even true martial arts heavenly beings cannot resist it!


    ing!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    After this incident in Dai Viet Kingdom, things may change.


    The two of them looked up and saw dozens of peak grandmasters surrounding the Evergreen Pavilion with a roaring momentum.

 Chapter 184: The power of Tongxuan will completely destroy the enemy.

    Chapter 184: The power of Tongxuan willpletely destroy the enemy.


    Chapter 184: The power of Tongxuan, destroy the enemy


    In the small courtyard of Changqing Pavilion, Li Xuan was sitting leisurely on a chair, drinking Yunwu Ling tea, while Xu Yan and Meng Chong wereprehending something.


    Su Lingxiu excitedly drew some patterns of instruments used for dissection and research on the paper, making sufficient preparations for the next research.


    In the entire Evergreen Pavilion, there was no sense of urgency at all about the imminent attack by dozens of peak grand masters.


    Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi are discussing how Changqing Pavilion should develop next, how Dahuang should rise, and what means should be used to bring down the royal family of Dayue Kingdom.


    Rebellion is Kou Ruozhi''s specialty, but aftermunicating with Xu Junhe, Kou Ruozhi''s eyes changed when he looked at Xu Junhe.


    "No wonder he can be the richest man and marry the daughter of a county guard with a humble body. Xu Junhe is really insidious and cunning!"


    Kou Ruozhi muttered in his heart.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan looked up and looked outside Changqing Pavilion, then lowered his head indifferently and continued to drink his Yunwu Lingcha.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong suddenly opened their eyes, with cold light blooming in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Powerful pressure ising from all directions, and the sky is turbulent, like an invisible storm, sweeping in.


    Su Lingxiu stopped drawing the patterns on the utensils and looked up at the surroundings of Changqing Pavilion. Dozens of top masters gathered around with great momentum.


    Meng Shushu swallowed a gulp of saliva. He felt his heart and liver trembling. There were dozens of peak masters who were usually rarely seen!


    Xu Junhe, Kou Ruozhi and others are the weakest, and they feel the terrifying power even more. Even if they know that their seniors are there, these people are not worried.


    Still unable to help being frightened, his face turned slightly pale.


    The momentum of dozens of peak masters is vast, like a condensed terrifying storm. In terms of power, it is more spectacr than the master of the hidden building.


    In addition to the pinnacle grand masters, there are also grand masters below Dacheng. More than a hundred powerful grand masters have gathered together. The majestic momentum is clearly to show their determination and attitude.


    This attitude is directed at Tianbao Pavilion.


    Tell Tianbao Pavilion that Changqing Pavilion will never allow Tianbao Pavilion to monopolize it, and Yunqi Pill will not let Tianbao Pavilion take over it alone!


    The King in Purple Clothes stepped forward, with piercing eyes, and said loudly: "Changqing Pavilion, what kind of crime should the followingmit? If you don''t just hang up, you will be arrested, and you will be punished!"


    In the eyes of King Ziyi, it is inevitable to take down Evergreen Pavilion. What they need to guard against is Tianbao Pavilion, so all the strong men focus on Tianbao Pavilion in the county seat.


    However, just as the purple-clothed king finished speaking, a terrifying sword light came over.


    Changqing Pavilion is something you, the Dayue Kingdom, can dictate to you. I will kill you today!


    Xu Yan shouted angrily and jumped into the air to kill him.


    With a sword shed out, the four directions shook, mountains and rivers copsed, and the Thunder Sword seemed to appear out of thin air, like a divine punishment, and shed at the Purple Clothed King!


    This sudden scene shocked many strong men.


    The King in Purple Clothes was even more horrified. His whole body was filled with energy. He roared angrily and struck out with all his strength, trying to block the blow.


    However, how can Xu Yan''s sword be easily blocked?


    The top masters around the Purple-clothed King''s faces changed drastically, and they all came to the rescue!


    Poof!


    Even so, the King in Purple Clothes was struck by a sword and vomited blood and flew backwards, suffering heavy injuries!


    Xu Yan!


    The hearts of all the powerful men sank. Evergreen Pavilion is actually rted to Xu Yan?


    Within all the major forces in the martial arts world, who knows the name of the Sword God Xu Yan? One person killed three peak masters, including the notorious Fire ughter Demon Lord, one of the nine demon lords of the Demon Sect!


    Such a powerful man, such a peerless talent, destined to stand at the top of the martial arts in the inner realm, how could they dare to offend him?


    "He must be killed. Don''t forget the purpose of this trip. Is Xu Yan so powerful rted to the elixir? If we also have the elixir, how can we be weaker than him?"


    While the King in Purple Clothes was horrified, he also realized that if Xu Yan was not killed, the consequences would be endless!


    When all the powerful men heard this, their expressions became condensed. Since they had already taken action and offended someone, and they had many people on their side, no matter how strong Xu Yan was, he was no match for him!


    Furthermore, what the King in Purple Clothes said makes sense. Is Xu Yans strength so strong rted to the elixirs in Changqing Pavilion?


    At this time, no one could sit still.


    Their eyes were full of excitement and greed, and they roared angrily: "Xu Yan, hand over the elixir, hand over the Evergreen Pavilion, otherwise you will definitely die!"


    Xu Yan stood proudly with his sword, looked around, and said in a cold voice: "You guys, you want to kill me? The royal family of Dayue Kingdom is very good. Xu will definitely go to the capital of Dayue Kingdom to ask for advice one day!"


    The purple-clothed king''s eyes became more solemn. Xu Yan must be killed. If Xu Yan does not die, with his strong strength, the royal family of Dayue Kingdom will face a powerful enemy.


    "kill him!"


    Ignoring the injuries on his body, he suddenly burst out with a powerful momentum, and together with themander of the Tianyi Guard and the powerful worshipers of Dayue Kingdom mixed in the crowd, they attacked and killed Xu Yan.


    Seeing this, the other top masters did not dare to be careless. If Xu Yan escaped, the disaster would be endless.


    Either you dont offend someone. If you do offend someone, you must rely on the power of numbers to kill the disaster.


    Behead!


    Xu Yanshanhe''s sword intent erupted, one sword after another, the Dragon Subduing Palm was shot out, and one huge dragon after another was shot out, overwhelming the attacks of many strong men.


    "kill!"


    Meng Chong''s strong body suddenly expanded in a circle, and the golden light was shining, and the unparalleled sword light soared into the sky.


    He also went up to kill him.


    The strong men looked solemn and became more and more determined to kill the two of them. Once they were escaped, they might not be able to withstand a few attacks if faced alone.


    Xu Yan is too scary.


    Nearly ten great masters at the top took action, but Xu Yan was able to resist without falling behind!


    What a terrifying strength this is.


    While the top masters were horrified, they also became more murderous. They looked at each other and took action one after another.


    In an instant, terrifying power and attacks intertwined, like a world-destroying storm, sweeping down and hitting Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Everyone in the Changqing Pavilion was all nervous. Looking up, the terrifying attacks poured down on Xu Yan and Meng Chong, destroying the sky and the earth.


    No matter how strong Xu Yan and Meng Chong were, they seemed a little weak under the joint attack of so many people.


    Xu Junhes heart was in doubt, and his face was filled with nervousness.


    Boom!


    Powerful sts came, and Xu Yan shed out one sword after another, tearing open one crack after another. However, the powerful attacks poured down like a waterfall.


    No matter how much he swings his sword, he can''t resist such a terrifying attack.


    Meng Chong''s whole body was covered with golden light, and the orifices of his golden body shone brightly. The light of his sword carried the true meaning of Feng Lei as he shed out wildly, but his strength was ultimately weaker than that of Xu Yan.


    Finally, it crashed down from mid-air with a loud roar.


    However, although he looked a little embarrassed, he was not injured.


    Xu Yan could no longer hold on any longer. His body kept falling, and he struck out with sword after sword. However, the attacks pouring down were continuous and getting stronger.


    The stronger his strength was revealed, the more frightened the top masters became, and the more determined they were to kill him.


    Li Xuan stood up from the chair, twisted his waist, moved his hands and feet, and jumped a few times, as if he was warming up.


    Then he raised his hand, and the true energy surged and merged with the aura of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly became violent, and then gathered above the Evergreen Pavilion.


    Condensed into a huge aura shield!


    Boom!


    The attacks of a group of warriors and the terrifying power pouring down were all blocked by the aura shield.


    Xu Yan came down from mid-air and looked at the shield where the spiritual energy was condensed. His whole body was filled with excitement.


    This is the magic of Tongxuan, controlling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and turning it into the power of Tongxuan!


    Grand masters at the pinnacle can certainly mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around them to a certain extent and turn it into terrifying power, butpared with the power of the Tongxuan realm, it is far behind.


    "Disciple, watch carefully, what does it mean to understand the mysteries, what does it mean to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth!" Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan with a smile on his face.


    Today, the master personally takes action to show his disciple what the power of Tao Xuan is!


    Look carefully, this is Tongxuan. My teacher hopes that once you enter Tongxuan, you will be able to understand the wonders of Tongxuan and the essence of Tongxuan.


    Li Xuan said, holding Yu Ruyi in one hand and holding it behind his back. With one hand he raised his hand and waved it, the aura of heaven and earth turned into a giant sword tens of feet long, straddling the sky above Changqing Pavilion.


    Xu Yan was so excited that he stared intently and saw the aura of heaven and earth turning into a giant sword. There seemed to be a sh of inspiration in his mind.


    That is about the understanding of the second realm of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a vague understanding of how to practice the Heart Sword Realm.


    The wonder of understanding the mysteries, everything in the heaven and earth in the Heart Sword Realm is my sword...


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    He concentrated his attention and looked at the master who was leisurely, free and unrestrained, ascending to the sky.


    Finally, its time to see the master take action again.


    Although the master did not show his true strength, but the strength he had when he first entered the Xuanxuan realm, he still yearned for it.


    Master has good intentions. He suppresses his state in order to teach himself.


    Master is also majestic and noble. Although he is very powerful, he never bullies others with his realm, even if the enemy is numerous and powerful!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart: "Master must have been one person, fighting countless strong men alone. He has be ustomed to fighting a group of enemies alone, so even if his realm is very high, he still fights the enemy with the same realm.


    This kind of self-confidence of a strong man, this kind of free and easy nature, I am far inferior to it!


    Masters realm is so high that we can only look up to him.


    In mid-air, all the warriors were shocked. Such a terrifying attack could not break the giant shield that shrouded the sky of Evergreen Pavilion!


    Looking down, a carefree young man stepped up to the sky. With a wave of his hand, a huge sword condensed in the air.


    They felt a little thump in their hearts.


    Realizing that something was wrong, it seemed that he had hit an iron te. There was such a terrifying strong man in Evergreen Pavilion.


    What state of existence is this?


    Could it be above the Grand Master?


    However, the Grand Master is already at the pinnacle of martial arts in the inner realm.


    "kill!"


    The moment hase when there is no escape, and these great masters are also unambiguous. Which one of those who can be a great master is not a former genius?


    In an instant, both sides reached a tacit understanding and must fight with all their strength!


    Boom!


    All the warriors tried their best to take action. The terrifying power gathered in the mid-air, stirring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky above Changqing Pavilion became dark.


    It seems like a world-destroying storm ising!


    Tieshan County, Tianbao Pavilion.


    The two half-step heavenly beings looked solemnly at the scene above the Evergreen Pavilion. The mysterious existence was a peerless strongman who was suspected to be a true martial arts heavenly being.


    Surprisingly, you dont use your realm to suppress others?


    How confident this is!


    Li Xuan raised his hand and waved, and the giant sword fell down. A sense of annihtion surged in all directions.


    The Sword Intent of Annihtion!


    Boom!


    With one sh of the sword, the storm was torn apart, the darkness was torn apart, and dozens of peak masters were instantly turned into ashes!


    Immediately afterwards, a golden dragon hundreds of feet tall appeared in mid-air. It opened its eyes, roared with great power, and charged into the crowd.


    Boom!


    Everywhere they passed, great masters copsed one after another, no matter how they attacked, no matter how crazy they took action, or even how secret martial arts exploded.


    Still unable to resist at all, it waspletely destroyed by the golden dragon!


    With one sword and one palm, one-third of the warriors were killed.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge fist in mid-air, amidst the surge of wind and thunder, was extremely violent and sted into the group of warriors.


    In the horrified and desperate eyes of all the great masters, the terrifying power of the fists was irresistible and unrivaled. It was like wind and thunder sweeping across, destroying another group of warriors.


    The remaining Grand Masters were now frightened, their faces extremely pale, and cold sweat dripping from them.


    The eyes were full of fear.


    Too strong!


    Facing the attacks of young men, they felt as if they were trying to shake a tree with a small worm, or as if they were trying to use a mantis as a chariot and were vulnerable to a single blow!


    With one sword, one palm, and one punch, nearly half of the warriors were instantly killed.


    How to fight this?


    Everyone in Changqing Pavilion looked up at this scene and were shocked.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were not far from the Tongxuan realm, and their eyes were full of excitement and fanaticism.


    Is this the Tongxuan realm?


    It is really iparably powerful, as if it is not in the same realm as the pinnacle grandmaster.


    However, in terms of realm, the two actually belong to the same realm, and the gap is really too big.


    Kou Ruozhi and other Great Wilderness warriors are almost crazy with excitement at this moment. Their respect for the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor is as high as the sky, and their belief in the Martial Ancestor has prated deep into their bones and souls!


    As expected of the Martial Ancestor, Dahuang Martial Arts is really powerful. Tongxuan, who is in the same realm as the Grand Master,pletely crushed the Grand Master!


    A group of warriors from the Great Wilderness, their hearts are burning, their eyes are fanatical, and their hearts are bing more determined. They must work hard to practice martial arts and strive to break through the realm of Tongxuan as soon as possible.


    Although, they have not yet obtained the method of enlightenment!


    In midair, a knife appeared.


    At this moment, it seemed that there was only this sword between heaven and earth, and only the aura that dominated the world.


    Meng Chong''s eyes widened with enthusiasm, and he was very excited. The master was about to use the Heaven and Earth Sword!


    Boom!


    The sword was shed out, and the light of the sword spread across the sky. Arge number of warriors were turned into ashes under the light of the sword!


    The remaining great masters have no intention of fighting anymore.


    This is no different frommitting suicide.


    Many great masters regretted that they should not have been led by greed and should not have been bewitched by the royal family of Dayue Kingdom to join forces to carve up Changqing Pavilion.


    The remaining Grand Masters are frightened. If they are lucky enough to survive, this will be a lifelong nightmare that will never erase the shadow of fear!


    However, since Li Xuan took action, how could he let others escape?


    He has taught his disciples that when ites to enemies, they must crush their bones and destroy their souls. Naturally, they must set an example. No enemy can be spared!


    Li Xuan raised his hand, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth instantly became violent, turning into swords, knives, fists and golden dragons.


    Boom!


    The violent attack swept out instantly, annihting all the Grand Masters who tried to escape!

 Chapter 185: The inner domain is shaken, the name of the wild martial arts

    Chapter 185: The inner domain is shaken, the name of the wild martial arts


    Chapter 185: The inner realm is shaken, and the name of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts


    Tieshan County, Tianbao Pavilion.


    The two half-step celestial beings were now covered in cold sweat and their hearts were trembling.


    More than a hundred Grand Masters, including dozens of top Grand Masters, were all wiped out in the blink of an eye!


    But the other party did not disy the power of heaven and man!


    This makes it even more terrifying!


    They asked themselves that an explosion of power from heaven and man could frighten these great masters, but it could only frighten them for a short period of time.


    After all, the power erupted by dozens of peak grand masters is not enough to truly suppress it with their half-step celestial power.


    If they really take action, they can only retreat. There is no way they can withstand the power of dozens of top masters.


    As a result, the mysterious powerful man had already wiped out all the great master warriors without unleashing the might of heaven and man. What a terrifying strength this was.


    That is the master of Xu Yan and Meng Chong!


    Who exactly is he? Is he really a martial artist?


    Why do the rumored martial arts heavenly beings exist in the inner realm?


    The two of them knew that the rise of Evergreen Pavilion was unstoppable.


    After this battle, which force still dares to covet the Evergreen Pavilion?


    If you want the elixir, you must pay for it!


    Next, its time to consider the cooperation between Tianbao Pavilion and Changqing Pavilion. The advantage of Tianbao Pavilion is that it has branches all over the inner region.


    Elixirs can be quickly sold to every corner of the inner domain.


    Over the Changqing Pavilion, all the enemies have been annihted, and the wind and clouds have returned to calm.


    However, the scene just now deeply shocked everyone in Changqing Pavilion.


    Li Xuan was still leisurely and carefree, returned to the chair and sat down, killing hundreds of great masters was as insignificant as crushing hundreds of ants.


    Master, Master, you are so amazing!


    Su Ling Xiuyus face was flushed, excited, and her eyes were full of admiration for the master.


    Too strong!


    He diligently made tea for his master and said, "Master, this is the power of Tongxuan. It is really powerful for one person to conquer hundreds of people in the same realm."


    Li Xuan looked indifferent, waved his hands and said: "It''s just a small scene, I haven''t even used one-tenth of the power of Tongxuan.


    Not to mention hundreds, even if there are thousands or tens of thousands of enemies in the same area, they will be as invincible as a division!


    Looking at the shocked apprentice, Li Xuan felt relieved. He never blushed when bragging in front of his apprentice.


    Xu Yan was shocked in his heart, "The master is not talking about these great masters in the same realm, but the enemies who are in the Tongxuan realm. There are thousands or tens of thousands of people in the same realm, and the master can defeat them invincibly.


    "What a terrifying strength this is. Although I am confident that I am invincible, I ask myself that I cannot do it. The master is so powerful."


    Its hard to imagine how terrifying the master is, and how graceful one person is to overwhelm tens of thousands of people in the same realm!


    I will aim at bing a master and work hard to improve my strength. Even if I cannot conquer thousands or even tens of thousands of people in the same realm by myself, I will at worst be able to conquer hundreds of people in the same realm with one person!


    Xu Yans eyes were firm and his fighting spirit was high.


    Meng Chong was also shocked in his heart. He began to think about himself, "My golden body is strong. As long as I can''t break my defense, I can''t be defeated. But if dozens of people from the same realm join forces, I will definitely not be able to withstand it.


    "Furthermore, the same situation I face should be based on the warriors who have also practiced the Golden Sun Body. I want to be the strongest physical martial arts warrior. One person can fight without defeat, which is my goal!"


    As for being invincible in the same realm, Meng Chong simply ignored it. With his senior brother here, there was no need to think about being invincible in the same realm.


    That belongs to the senior brother alone.


    His goal is very simple. If one person can fight against hundreds of physical martial arts warriors in the same realm without being defeated, then he has seeded!


    Li Xuan looked at the fighting spirit in the eyes of his two apprentices and felt extremely satisfied. It is good to have fighting spirit. If you practice more diligently, you will be able to improve your strength.


    As the disciples strength improves, his own strength will also improve ordingly.


    There is nothing happier than improving your strength.


    The turmoil in Changqing Pavilion has passed.


    Xu Yan began to perfect himself and prepare for breaking through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Meng Chong is preparing to attack the Xiantian Realm of Perfection.


    Su Lingxiu drew all the tools needed for research and gave them to Zhou Ying, asking her to find someone to forge them.


    Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi devoted themselves to the expansion of Changqing Pavilion with full fighting spirit.


    In the inner martial arts world, the eyes of all the forces and powerful men are focused on Tieshan County.


    The battle at Evergreen Pavilion was like a storm, sweeping across the entire inner domain.


    The martial arts world is shocked!


    There are more than a hundred grand masters, including dozens of top grand masters. This is the first time since the copse of the dynasty that so many grand masters have gathered in this battle.


    As a result, all the great masters were destroyed!


    The news that Xu Yan and Meng Chong came from Changqing Pavilion also spread throughout the inner realm.


    And in the Evergreen Pavilion, the mysterious and powerful man killed hundreds of great masters by himself, shocking the inner realm!


    The forces involved in the battle of Changqing Pavilion were suddenly in panic.


    Afraid of being called upon.


    The details of the battle were not revealed. After all, all the strong men died.


    The two half-step heavenly beings in Tianbao Pavilion will naturally not tell these things, so to the outside world, they only know that hundreds of great masters have all died.


    But they didnt know that hundreds of great masters were killed with a single move, otherwise it would be even more horrifying.


    The capital of Dayue Kingdom!


    On this day, the ministers were trembling with fear. Many of the aristocratic families involved in this operation were trembling with fear and looked at the Dai Viet Emperor.


    Themanders of the Heavenly Guards and the Commanders of the Heavenly Guards of the Dayue Kingdom, including the great master who was dispatched this time, all died!


    The royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom suffered heavy losses!


    The consequences of this incident are far more terrible than this loss!


    Besieging Changqing Pavilion and seizing the pills from Changqing Pavilion was initiated by the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom.


    Once Chang Qing Pavilion wants to take revenge, the first one to bear the brunt will be the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom!


    For a while, some of the ministers were already considering whether to prepare a retreat.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet turned pale. He realized the seriousness of this matter. If it was not handled properly, the country of Dai Viet would be in danger of copse!


    In the secret ce of the pce, senior officials of the Dai Viet royal family gathered to discuss how to resolve the matter.


    Hundreds of great masters were killed. Even if the royal family of Dayue Kingdom tried their best, they could not stop Changqing Pavilion. However, the ministers of Dayue Kingdom would definitely not work hard, so they tried their best to deal with Changqing Pavilion.


    The martial arts circles in the inner region are all watching how the royal family of Dai Viet will react.


    At Jian Zun Cliff, Xie Lingfeng looked anxious. He had just finished his retreat and learned about the Evergreen Pavilion, so he hurried to his father''s retreat ce.


    Whether Jian Zunya goes all out to rescue Changqing Pavilion can only be decided by the contemporary sword master, his father Xie Tianheng.


    Before they could reach the ce of seclusion, Hu Shan hurriedly chased after him and said: "Young master, it''s destroyed, they''re all destroyed!"


    Hu Shan shouted with a shocked look on his face.


    What is destroyed?


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked. Evergreen Pavilion was destroyed?


    Isnt it possible? Dont seniors take action at a critical moment?


    Hundreds of great masters, all of them have been destroyed, and Evergreen Pavilion is safe and sound!


    Hu Shan was shocked. Xie Lingfeng exhaled and said, "Senior must have taken action!"


    No matter how strong Xu Yan and Meng Chong are, they cannot possibly deal with so many strong men!


    "definitely is!"


    Hu Shan nodded.


    It was so shocking that one person killed hundreds of great masters.


    However, when I thought about it again, I felt it was natural.


    Just a great master. In the eyes of the seniors, he is nothing more than an ant, right?


    Hu Shan was suddenly startled. He hadn''t even broken through to the Grand Master yet, so why did he arrogantly despise the Grand Master?


    I was influenced by Xu Yan and Meng Chong!


    Hu Shan sighed inwardly.


    Seven Star Academy.


    Bai Yunkong looked up at the sky and remained silent for a long time. There was an unconceble shock in his eyes.


    Although the alliance between Dai Viet and many other forces was bound to fail in the end, they never expected that they would be crushed and killed.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were unable to do it. It only meant that there was a more powerful existence in Changqing Pavilion.


    Teacher, the old immortal from Yinlou also went to Changqing Pavilion, as well as the Demon Lord Kujue.


    Fu Yuntian was shocked.


    The Master of the Yinlou Building and the Dry Demon Lord were both powerful menparable to their teachers, but they disappeared as soon as they left.


    The results speak for themselves.


    Death is certain!


    Two half-step celestial beings, dozens of peak grand masters, such a powerful formation, I thought that even if Evergreen Pavilion finally survived the crisis, there would be a fierce battle.


    The battle took ce.


    Doesnt seem intense?


    A group of strong men can die quickly if they leave!


    The matter was over so quickly that all major forces in the martial arts world did not even react.


    All the great masters and powerful men, not a single one is alive.


    Did Peng Yuan take anyone to Cann Ind?


    Bai Yunkong asked.


    Schr Peng has already led seven people to Cann Ind.


    Fu Yuntian replied.


    Peng Yuan is a martial arts bachelor from the Seven Stars Academy. He has been studying martial arts and martial arts secrets all his life. Some of the secrets that are currently used by warriors below the first-level realm of the Seven Stars Academy were developed by Peng Yuan.


    He was also one of the candidates chosen by Xu Yan to be a martial arts schr.


    The peak of Grandmaster strength.


    Bai Yunkong pondered, seeming to be thinking about something. After a long while, he said in a deep voice: "In the academy, prepare a course, the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Course. When Xu Yanes here to teach the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, we will recruit suitable students to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts!"


    Great Wilderness Martial Arts!


    This is the martial arts practiced by Xu Yan, and it is also called the true martial arts by him!


    Fu Yuntian lookedplicated and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts is stronger than the Inner Territory Martial Arts. Once the Great Wilderness Martial Arts spreads, they, the powerful Inner Territory Martial Arts, will eventually be eliminated!


    As for them, it is still early for them to run out of life. Many strong men have be ustomed to being aloof. Now they find that they will be eliminated in martial arts in a short time. How will they feel?


    Its toote to change to martial arts, so its very possible to jointly deny and suppress Dahuang martial arts, and they can suppress it for a while.


    Fu Yuntian''s mind came up with the words "martial arts battle".


    Will the martial arts world in the inner realm finally be unstable?


    As the first martial arts school in the inner region, Qixing Academy teaches martial arts as a principle. Now that it teaches Dahuang martial arts, will there be huge differences within the academy?


    Even internal strife and division because of this?


    "teacher"


    Fu Yuntian opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yunkong smiled and said: "Afraid of being eliminated? Throughout the ages, how many geniuses have been eliminated, why are you and me the exception?


    If you dont want to be eliminated, then study martial arts. How can you transfer to the wild martial arts based on the inner realm martial arts? If you seed, how can you be eliminated?


    There are many people who study martial arts in our Seven Stars Academy, and there are many people who are dedicated to exploring martial arts. This is the purpose of the academy. Dont be afraid of new martial arts and worry about being eliminated because of the emergence of new martial arts.


    "The foundation of Qixing Academy is martial arts bachelors. They will naturally study and achieve a bnce on how to transfer to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts."


    Fu Yuntian bowed and said: "Disciple has learned."


    Bai Yunkong then smiled and said: "As for the dispute, it may not cause much waves. Dozens of peak masters have been destroyed. Xu Yan''s strength is obvious to all. Among the warriors in the world, who doesn''t want to pursue a stronger martial arts?


    No one can stop the current of the times, and those who try to go against the times will eventually be annihted.


    As soon as the method of transformation is revealed, all warriors in the world will inevitably switch to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts!


    Fu Yuntian was startled. What the teacher said makes sense.


    The martial arts world in the inner region was shaken by the death of hundreds of great masters in the battle of Changqing Pavilion. Countless strong men were horrified, and at the same time, they were even more eager for pills!


    Evergreen Pavilion is so powerful, is it rted to the elixir?


    At the same time, gossip began to spread in the martial arts world. What Xu Yan practiced was not the inner martial arts, but a more powerful martial arts.


    Call it the Great Wilderness Martial Arts!


    It is rumored that Dahuang Martial Arts is the real martial arts, while Inner Domain Martial Arts is a fake martial arts.


    How can fake martial arts defeat real martial arts?


    Nonsense, how can our Inner Domain Martial Arts be a fake martial arts? It has been passed down for thousands of years, but just because Xu Yan came out, do you think our Inner Domain Martial Arts is a fake martial arts?


    Thats right, my Inner Domain Martial Arts has been passed down for a long time. How could it be a fake martial arts? Xu Yan also practices the Inner Domain Martial Arts. Its just his extraordinary talent that makes his strength far superior to others.


    "The Great Wilderness Martial Arts has never been heard of. If it existed, how could it not appear until now? It must have been made up in an attempt to interfere with our martial arts aspirations. It is really shameful!"


    Many martial artists have refuted the im that Inner Domain Martial Arts is a pseudo-Martial Arts, and are filled with indignation and indignation.


    Do you know the biography of the Great Wilderness? I didnt care at first when I bought the elixir as a gift. But after reading it yesterday, I was shocked. It turns out that our inner domain is actually one of the Great Wilderness.


    Yes, yes, due to the turmoil in ancient times, the inheritance of martial arts was cut off. Our inner realm martial arts actually came from the scraps of true martial arts. The great wilderness martial arts is the orthodox martial arts of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of the world, the Great Wilderness is orthodox. It is rumored that in the biography of Great Wilderness, there is a martial arts left by the Martial Ancestor. I must study it carefully and find a way to switch to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    In the world of martial arts, there are also warriors who firmly believe that Dahuang Martial Arts is the true martial arts.


    Maybe not before, but it must be now, because Dahuang Martial Arts is stronger!


    Warriors all pursue the powerful!


    The name of Dahuang Martial Arts began to spread in the martial arts circles of the inner region. It was only spread on a small scale at first, but it has a tendency to gradually expand.


    Especially when the biography of Dahuang came out, some master warriors who bought the elixir and received the biography as a gift were greatly shocked after reading it, as if they had seen the truth of the world.


    Before the battle of Changqing Pavilion, they might have only taken it as what it was. However, after the battle of Changqing Pavilion, they could no longer take it as what it was.


    Dahuang Martial Arts is too strong.


    Seems to prove that the description of Dahuang Biography is real.

 Chapter 186: Hyakubu Shinkage, martial arts clone?

    Chapter 186: Hyakubu Shinkage, martial arts clone?


    Chapter 186 Baiwu Shenying, martial arts clone?


    Tieshan County, Changqing Pavilion.


    After the storm, calm has returned. The red cat is lying in the yard, and its size has grown again.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are both practicing hard and summarizing their insights this time.


    Su Lingxiu was studying alchemy and martial arts, and conducted anatomical research on the body of a peak master to explore the secrets of martial arts.


    Zhou Ying is preparing to break through the Xiantian realm.


    Shi Er was practicing crazily and was overtaken by Zhou Ying. He felt a little embarrassed.


    After being excited for a few days, Meng Shushu went to search for the elixir with high spirits. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Before leaving, he asked Su Lingxiu if there was any elixir he needed in particr that he could search for and pick up.


    Su Lingxiu gave him several elixirs and asked him to find ways to pick some.


    Kou Ruozhi was busy spreading Dahuang martial arts, and dispatched people from Dahuang into the inner domain. At the same time, he met with Emperor Wu and Emperor Qi to discuss the rebellion n.


    How to bring down the Great Viet Kingdom and rece it with great wilderness.


    Emperor Wu and Emperor Qi never dreamed that as emperors, they would one day conspire with others to discuss how to rebel!


    The two of them were very excited. If they seeded in conquering the Kingdom of Dayue, the Great Wilderness would take its ce, and the Great Wilderness would truly establish a foothold in the inner territory.


    And as the second emperor of the wilderness, they are so glorious, and their achievements will shine through the ages.


    When future generations talk about it, everyone has to give a thumbs up, how the two emperors of the Great Wilderness were able to make good decisions and defeat the evil Dayue Kingdom, and how the Great Wilderness ushered in the Inner Domain Era.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. One by one, he was intrigued by political intrigues, internal disintegration, co-optation and suppression, etc., and they came out one after another. Kou Ruozhi was in a daze when he heard them.


    I cursed in my heart, these two guys, Emperor Qi and Emperor Wu, are indeed not stupid emperors. The dignified emperor is so well versed in the way of rebellion, and is more skillful than him.


    Emperor Qi looked down at Kou Ruozhi. As an emperor, he didn''t know how to rebel. How could he prevent his ministers from rebelling? How to suppress rebels?


    He is not a fatuous and mediocre king, and he has no means. How can he hold the throne firmly?


    Emperor Wu was also an ambitious man. Since he ascended the throne, his imperial power had been stable and he traveled around thend of Wu. If Meng Chong hadn''t killed him halfway, he wouldn''t have been trapped in the pce.


    Xu Junhe is discussing with Tianbao Pavilion for the sale of elixirs. He wants to quickly sell elixirs to all parts of the inner region, expand the influence of Changqing Pavilion, and promote the concept of Great Wilderness. Cooperation with Tianbao Pavilion is indispensable.


    Li Xuan gave a suggestion to be a shareholder, and Xu Junhe immediately had an idea and was discussing the investment with Tianbao Pavilion. He also revealed secretly that if Tianbao Pavilion did not agree, then Changqing Pavilion would have to find other forces to cooperate.


    Let''s jointly create a power such as an elixir share sales alliance.


    After repeated discussions, Tianbao Pavilion finally relented. Changqing Pavilion invested in Tianbao Pavilion with the elixir, and Tianbao Pavilion sold the elixir exclusively, with a 28% profit share.


    Changqing Pavilion does not interfere with Tianbao Pavilions other businesses other than elixirs, but Tianbao Pavilion needs to steadily provide elixirs needed for elixir making.


    After some deliberation, Changqing Pavilion officially entered Tianbao Pavilion, but it was not annexed by Tianbao Pavilion. Instead, it shared Tianbao Pavilion''s sales channels, while Tianbao Pavilion only received some profits from the sales of elixirs.


    Tianbao Pavilion has no right to interfere with any affairs of Changqing Pavilion.


    As Evergreen Pavilion continues to grow, one day in the future, it may takeplete control of Tianbao Pavilion and be the controller behind Tianbao Pavilion.


    After reaching an agreement with Tianbao Pavilion, Changqing Pavilion began to enter a stage of rapid expansion and development. At the same time, the alchemy room also began to expand and the alchemy production line was added.


    Alchemy apprentices alsoe from the wilderness, and they are all carefully selected good seedlings.


    In addition to Qi Yun Dan, Qi and Blood Pills and Healing Pills are also on sale.


    The emergence of Qi and Blood Pills has yed a huge auxiliary role in the cultivation of warriors below the first level. It is difficult to find a pill for a while.


    The Great Wilderness has also entered a stage of rapid development. Although the number of warriors who have broken through the Qi and Blood realm has not yet exceeded 100, there are very many warriors in the skin refining, bone refining and even organ refining stages.


    It wont be long before Great Wilderness Warriors will enter a state of explosive growth.


    It''s just that Xiantian realm warriors cannot grow rapidly in a short period of time. Not all warriors can often use elixirs to assist their practice.


    Most warriors only use elixirs when they are in the bottleneck period, when they have broken through the cultivation stage.


    Young people practicing Dahuang Martial Arts have appeared one after another in Tieshan County, and Changqing Pavilion has also begun to recruit talented people, train them, and serve as personnel for external expansion.


    At the same time, warriors from the inner domain are also recruited to be non-staff members of Evergreen Pavilion.


    The concept of the Great Wilderness has also been continuously instilled in the people of Tieshan County, making almost all the people in Tieshan County fascinated by the Great Wilderness, and they all regard the Great Wilderness as the orthodoxy of heaven and earth.


    Even the country of Dai Viet was ignored.


    And the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor has be these warriors. With the martial arts belief in their hearts, everyone wants to be a figure like the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor.


    Under the nning of Kou Ruozhi, this trend is expanding outward from Tieshan County and spreading to all parts of Lanping County, gradually taking the concept of the Great Wilderness into the hearts of the people.


    Furthermore, there are rumors that if you worship the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, it will be easier to practice martial arts. You will have a chance to win the favor of the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor and his old man, and enhance your martial arts luck.


    This kind of gossip is that someone started to practice Dahuang Martial Arts, but the progress was slow, and he was even unable to understand the techniques. Until one day, after enshrining the Dahuang Martial Ancestor, a sudden inspiration came to him, and he started practicing martial arts by leaps and bounds...


    Henceforth, the young men and women who began to practice Dahuang Martial Arts began to worship the Dahuang Martial Ancestor.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, this guy Kou Ruozhi really has a way. No wonder he was able to re-establish the Heavenly Mother Sect and spread the teachings widely.


    Xu Yan began to prepare for breaking through to the Tongxuan realm.


    On this day, news finally came from the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom.


    Lanping County, the section of Cangjiang River where Cann Ind is located, and the Yunfeng County boundary bordering Lanping County were all ceded to Changqing Pavilion aspensation for this battle of Changqing Pavilion.


    At the same time, 10,000 elixirs were sent through the channels of Tianbao Pavilion.


    From now on, the area from Lanping County to Cann Ind, a half-county area, will all belong to Changqing Pavilion. Dayue Kingdom will give up its jurisdiction and can assist Changqing Pavilion topletely control this half-county area.


    How to take over and control this half county will naturally be handled by Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi, after understanding the half of Yunfeng County where Lanping County and Cann Ind are located.


    We quickly made ns on how to control these areas.


    First of all, Lanping County and the half of Yunfeng County were merged into Dahuang, epted the jurisdiction of Dahuang, and established the Dahuang Cab to be responsible for Dahuang affairs.


    In order to win people''s hearts, it was announced that all warriors in the wilderness area would enjoy a 30% discount on the purchase of elixirs. Those who contributed to the stabilization of the wilderness would be rewarded with a bottle of Qi umting Pill.


    And a bottle of Qi umting Pills contains twelve pills!


    At the same time, it was announced that the Great Wilderness Guard was established to stabilize the Great Wilderness and patrol all directions. Anyone who joins the Great Wilderness Guard will receive one Qi and Blood Pill every month, and the Grandmaster Warrior will receive two Qi umtion Pills every month.


    Moreover, you will receive the Great Wilderness Martial Arts inheritance, including the master warrior''s method of condensing true energy.


    After a series of measures, the situation was quickly stabilized, and the Great Wilderness Guard was sessfully established.


    Of course, the consumption of elixirs is also veryrge.


    For this reason, the alchemy room has been continuously expanded, and Su Lingxiu no longer needs to teach alchemy apprentices and practice the steps of alchemy.


    Pharmacist Pan was responsible for the management. The old apprentices led the new apprentices, one by one, and the new production line was quickly established. And new elixirs are also beginning to be put on the agenda.


    Find Pharmacist Pan and several apprentices with outstanding talents and talents in alchemy, teach them how to refine new elixirs, and let them master the steps of alchemy.


    Try again andplete the entire process of refining the elixir by yourself.


    As Dahuang officially entered the Inner Territory, Emperor Wu and Emperor Qi also moved into the Inner Territory. Guo Rongshan and others established the Dahuang Cab in the Inner Territory.


    Among the cab members, they began to look for warriors from the inner realm, but they needed to undergo strict review and must be loyal to the wilderness. Of course, all of this would take time.


    Due to the generous treatment of the Great Wilderness Guard, there is an endless stream of people signing up to join. The first batch has already been sessfully recruited, and the next step is to tighten the review conditions.


    Although the Dayue Kingdom gave in and ceded thend, Kou Ruozhi and others did not give up trying to win over the royal family of the Dayue Kingdom. With the establishment of the Great Wilderness Guard, they attracted outstanding warriors from the inner region, so the rebellion n began to be put on the agenda.


    The n to instigate the domestic forces in Dai Viet to rebel was the responsibility of Kou Ruozhi, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Qi. It was carried out steadily and slowly prated.


    Li Xuan didn''t care about the expansion of Dahuang and the development of Changqing Pavilion. No matter how hard he tried, it would only be beneficial to his martial arts career.


    Xu Yan naturally doesn''t pay attention to this. He has perfected himself and is preparing to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Su Lingxiu didn''t pay much attention to the development of Changqing Pavilion. After her great revenge was avenged, she rxed and devoted herself to the study of alchemy and martial arts.


    Li Xuan walked around the former Tieshan County and couldn''t help but sigh. In the short time since entering the inner domain, the changes have been really great. In the originally barren county, it was difficult to see first-level warriors, but now Grandmaster warriors can be seen asionally.


    The county seat has been expanded, and the location of Changqing Pavilion has also been included in the county seat. Tieshan County has be a thing of the past, and now it is called Dahuang City.


    The city is being expanded, and warriors are all participating in it. The progress is very fast. Soon, a huge city will appear here.


    The Great Wild Guards are patrolling, and many of them are led by master warriors. This is the first batch of Great Wild Guards recruited, and all of them are casual cultivators.


    Or a small family or a small power, so as to ensure that it is easier to return to one''s heart.


    Walking in the wilderness, Li Xuan saw young men and women practicing martial arts in the mountains and fields.


    There are young men who are simply dressed, but have firm eyes and high morale, working hard for martial arts.


    There are also those who are frowning because they have not yet sensed the Qi and blood.


    Li Xuanmented in his heart that the martial arts he made up turned out to be everywhere one day.


    And he has truly be the Martial Ancestor, the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor!


    Will Inner Domain Martial Arts be eliminated because of this?


    Li Xuan didnt know, but he believed that the martial arts he created would continue to be created as more and more warriors practiced martial arts, and various martial arts and martial arts secrets would continue to be created.


    After all, those with sufficient talent can use the secret techniques of inner realm martial arts as a foundation to develop secret techniques suitable for the wild martial arts.


    The more people practice, the more generous feedback I can get, right?


    Li Xuan was thinking deeply.


    Although, for the time being, there is no feedback, he believes that as more people practice, they will definitely get feedback.


    Back in the small courtyard of Changqing Pavilion, he was pointing at the red cat with a bamboo stick. The fat tiger continued to grow in size, and his aura became more and more powerful. He really had the tendency to be a big demon.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Practice your martial arts beginners and break through one hundred people, and you will obtain the Hundred Martial Gods Shadow.


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised that the feedback finally came.


    There are more than a hundred people practicing martial arts beginners made up by outsiders, and feedback has finally been triggered.


    Sure enough, as long as the number of people practicing martial arts reaches a certain scale, feedback will inevitably be triggered.


    Hundred Warriors Shadow?


    Li Xuan was extremely excited. In a sh, shadows that seemed both virtual and real emerged from his body. Each shadow had the strength of the Qi and Blood Realm.


    Moreover, each shadows fighting method and the martial arts mastered are different. Even if they practice the same martial arts, their fighting methods and fighting habits are different.


    All the shadows merged into one, and their strength was elevated to the innate realm.


    This is not much different from the martial arts clone!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    Each shadow seems to be a clone of him. Normally, a clone needs to separate part of the original strength.


    However, Baiwu Shenying will not do it.


    These divine shadows are like those who practice the martial arts he created, saying that the strength of the replica is reflected back, without the need to separate the strength of his original body.


    Hundreds of divine shadows unite into one, possessing the power of the innate realm.


    Equivalently, Li Xuan now has a hundred Qi and Blood Realm Divine Shadows and one Innate Realm Divine Shadow.


    When I was in the Qi and Blood realm, it was easy to defeat the grandmaster. When I was in the Xiantian realm, I could easily defeat the great master


    Li Xuan was very excited. As long as the enemy was not too strong, he did not need to do it himself. A divine shadow could do it for him.


    Even if it is a powerful grand master, a hundred shadows unite into one, a divine shadow in the innate realm can easily blow it up.


    Dahuang Martial Arts must be promoted, vigorously promote it!


    Li Xuan was very excited. As expected, he, the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, would have gained nothing?


    Hundred Martial God Shadows will increase as the number of beginners practicing Dahuang Martial Arts increases, and the strength of those who continue to increase will also increase.


    900 divine shadows at most!


    If you break through a thousand people at the beginning of martial arts, will you be promoted to Thousand Martial God Shadows? Then Ten Thousand Martial God Shadows, Millions of Divine Shadows


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more excited he became. Isn''t this equivalent to owning a million martial arts clones?


    When you think about fighting an enemy, sitting still while millions of figures swarm out, you can scare the enemy to death, right?


    Invincible!


    Right now, the only methods of the Qi and Blood Realm that are being circted in the outside world. When someone has mastered the Qi and Blood Realm, they will spread the innate methods.


    If you are a master in the inner domain and your ability to condense Qi exceeds 100, will it be considered a sessful transition to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts? Can you get feedback?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    The Inner Domain Grandmaster martial artist''s conversion to practice is definitely not the pure Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and just condensing the true energy cannot be regarded as a sessful conversion to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Its time to think about how the warriors from the inner realm can sessfully transfer to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. Its not easy for me to figure it out by myself. I still have to rely on my great disciple.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, this kind of brain-consuming thing should be left to his apprentice. However, Xu Yan''s own martial arts training is the most important, so he can also let Xie Lingfeng try to figure it out. After all, he is also a genius and has already condensed his true energy. It worked.

 Chapter 187: Xu Yan enters Tongxuan, the Sword Wheel of Life and Death

    Chapter 187: Xu Yan enters Tongxuan, the Sword Wheel of Life and Death


    Chapter 187 Xu Yan enters Tongxuan, the Sword Wheel of Life and Death


    After obtaining the Hundred Martial God Shadows, Li Xuan gained some new inspiration for his martial arts career. Not only orthodox martial arts can be promoted, but physical martial arts and even alchemy martial arts can also be promoted.


    Of course, this martial arts system has rtively high requirements for talent.


    If you want to practice physical martial arts, you must have talent in the physical body. This will make it easier to get started. The same is true for alchemy martial arts.


    Promoting physical martial arts and alchemy martial arts is not urgent for the time being, and Li Xuan does not intend to spend any time on this.


    As more and more people practice, it wont be long before there will be a spurt of growth among those who be martial arts beginners, and then it will level off.


    It will take a long time for Dahuang Martial Arts to spread widely like Inner Domain Martial Arts andpletely rece Inner Domain Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan felt that by the time the Great Wilderness Martial Arts reced the Inner Domain Martial Arts, his level had improved a lot.


    As soon as his mind moved, several Baiwu figures floated out, walking in the city, silent and illusory, making it difficult to attract attention.


    A young man was worrying about how to sense his qi and blood. It had been three days, but he still couldn''t sense his qi and blood. He felt anxious and a little depressed at the same time.


    Clenched his teeth again, Zamabu felt his energy and blood. Suddenly, he seemed to see a shadow floating towards him, and there seemed to be a voice ringing in his ears.


    Qi and blood, move ording to the heart, calm down and realize yourself...


    Shadow stretched out a hand and tapped him. In an instant, the young man felt a warm current surge in his chest and abdomen. He was pleasantly surprised, feeling the blood!


    That is...must be Wu Zu!


    The young man felt great admiration in his heart. Did he receive guidance from the Martial Ancestor?


    On this day, many young men and women who were cultivating in the city saw the figure of Martial Ancestor in a trance, and gave them guidance, which enabled them to make huge gains.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, although Baiwu Shenying is simr to a clone, and is stronger than the clone, and has no restrictions, but limited by its own strength, the scope of Baiwu Shenying''s activities is limited after all.


    As it improves, it should eventually be like a real clone, able to walk outside and attack enemies without being limited by distance.


    Suddenly, an idea shed in Li Xuan''s mind.


    With the improvement of realm, the cultivation of martial arts, the ability of martial arts clones should also bepiled, but if you want to obtain the ability of clones, it is not easy topile.


    I have to think more about which realm and how I can theoretically use the ability to be simr to a clone, such as instilling power into an item and allowing it to be carried outside. When encountering danger, it will be activated..."


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more feasible it became. He had to find a way to figure out the ability of this martial arts clone.


    "How should I make it self-consistent and theoretically feasible? I need to think more about this theoretical framework, otherwise the theory will be too fluffy and have no sense of self-consistency at all. It will be too difficult for Xu Yan to understand it clearly. I''m afraid It takes a long time.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan couldn''t help but focus on his golden finger.


    There is a faint golden light there, and the outline of the gold finger cannot be seen.


    When you can see the golden fingers, maybe you can use the golden fingers to try to make them.


    If you can use cheats to assist, it should be much easier.


    Since obtaining the Baiwu Divine Shadow, Li Xuan has asionally sent out the Divine Shadow to walk in the city and wander around, giving guidance to the young men and women who are cultivating when he feels like it.


    For a time, the rumor that worshiping the Martial Ancestor can bring martial arts luck and a chance to get guidance from the Martial Ancestor became more and more true, and more and more people believed in it.


    It is even rumored that the more diligent a practitioner is, the easier it is for him to be favored by the Martial Ancestor, and the easier it is to get the Martial Ancestors guidance!


    Xu Yan is about to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    He haspletely perfected himself, and when he has a breakthrough in confidence, he can transform himself again.


    Outside Changqing Pavilion, on a mountain peak, Xu Yan was sitting cross-legged.


    Li Xuan did note in person, but a figure of Baiwu came, silently watching his apprentice''s breakthrough.


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Xu Junhe, Shi Er, and Zhou Ying were watching from the foot of the mountain.


    "Tongxuan Realm, after the senior brother breaks through, can he sweep dozens of top grandmasters?"


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Although I cant do it as easily and freely as my master, I should have no problem defeating dozens of top masters.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    There is no bottleneck in Xu Yan''s breakthrough to Tongxuan. If it were not for the purpose of settling himself, umting foundation, and transforming himself when he breaks through, Xu Yan would actually be able to break through Tongxuan when he reaches the perfection of the Xiantian realm.


    Nowadays, a breakthrough is a matter of course.


    With the spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring into him, Xu Yan''s true energy was constantly condensing, and the boundless sea of qi in his Dantian turned into a whirlpool.


    The sea of qi in Dantian is growing, the true qi condenses and liquefies, and the first drop of true energy appears.


    The Heaven and Earth Bridge is also transforming, as if it has turned into a bridge to the sky, with a golden dragon lying prone, mountains and rivers depicted, and people seem to be walking among it.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan''s whole person is in the process of sublimation. Although he is not practicing physical martial arts, his jade bones are the foundation and are pure and wless. When he breaks through the innate realm, he transforms into spiritual bones.


    His physical strength is also very terrifying.


    Sword intent surges throughout the body, and mountains and rivers are depicted in it. At this moment, Xu Yan seems to be in a mountain and river, and as if the mountain and river are in his body.


    The two form a mysterious state.


    As Xu Yan continues to make breakthroughs, he is also intertwined and transformed.


    At a certain moment, a heavy rain seemed to fall on the Dantian Qi sea, and the raindrops kept falling, trying to fill the Dantian.


    Hurrah!


    The Dantian Qi sea turned into a vast ocean, and the true energy surged, rolling up waves. Above the true energy, there were heavy clouds and mist, and the wind stirred the clouds and formed a whirlpool.


    The whirlpool keeps dripping raindrops.


    That is the true energy that has not yet been condensed into true essence, and the infused spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yans breakthroughs continue, sublimating and transforming.


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong and others who were watching Xu Yan''s breakthrough felt as if what they were seeing in front of them was not Xu Yan, but a mountain and river.


    In a trance, Shanhe was beneath Xu Yan, or perhaps Yan was within Shanhe.


    "what happened?"


    Su Lingxiu shook his head, and when he looked again, everything was as usual.


    Meng Chong thought thoughtfully. Is this a vision that urs when the senior brother ascends and transforms?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in mid-air, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged, condensing into an image of mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers were empty, as if full of destruction.


    It also seems to contain powerful and fierce killing.


    Any creature that enters the mountains and rivers will be buried in them.


    Integrate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, andmunicate with the mysteries of heaven and earth!


    This is the Tongxuan realm!


    Elder brother has broken through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Su Lingxiu looked excited and fascinated.


    When will I be able to break through the realm of Tongxuan? I have to work harder and practice harder, and strive to reach Tongxuan as soon as possible.


    Once you break through the Tongxuan realm, you can master the void alchemy technique.


    The image of mountains and rivers in mid-air continued to grow and change. At a certain moment, a small whirlpool seemed to appear in the mountains and rivers, but it did not take shape.


    Moreover, it seems not very stable. Li Xuan couldn''t help but be startled when he saw this scene. Is that Tai Chi?


    Tai Chi generates two rituals, two rituals generate four elephants, and four elephants generate Bagua... When he taught Bagua, he told Xu Yan all these.


    Now, when he broke through Tongxuan, he had some new insights.


    But it is only a prototype and has not yet been fully understood. However, since we have already had a clear understanding, it is not too far away to truly understand it.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers copsed in mid-air, and then appeared again, and so on.


    At a certain moment, the image of mountains and rivers suddenly dropped from mid-air andnded on Xu Yan. It seeped into Xu Yan''s body bit by bit, and seemed to be integrated with the mountains and rivers.


    I am the mountains and rivers, and the mountains and rivers are me!


    Your disciple Xu Yan, practiced the martial arts you made up, and broke through the Tongxuan realm. You have achieved great sess in the Tongxuan realm, and your strength is a hundred times that of the same realm.


    Golden light emerged, and Xu Yan broke through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Li Xuan smiled. His strength had increased sharply. Even if a real celestial warrior came, he could easily kill him, right?


    The feeling of increasing strength is the greatest happiness in the world.


    My disciple Xu Yan broke through the Tongxuan realm and transformed into a mountain and river spirit body. You obtain the innate mountain and river spirit body.


    The golden light emerged again.


    As expected, when Xu Yan broke through Tongxuan, he sublimated and transformed into a mountain and river spirit body.


    Now Xu Yan, Longteng Shanhe Spiritual Bone and Shanhe Spiritual Body, have further strengthened their strength and foundation. Even if they face a half-step heavenly being, although they cannot kill him with two or three swords, there is no problem in defeating a half-step heavenly being.


    You are worthy of being the pioneer of my martial arts.


    Li Xuan was very pleased.


    He felt that the most correct thing he had done in his two lives was to ept Xu Yan as his disciple.


    Xu Yan has broken through to the Tongxuan realm, so the realms and techniques above Tongxuan are almost ready to be passed on to him.


    When Meng Zhizhi is broken, can he also sublimate and transform? Although the Great Sun Golden Body is very strong, if it further transforms into a spiritual body, then the Great Sun Golden Body will be even stronger.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    Meng Chong''s talent is not bad, and Xu Yan will also teach him his experience after his breakthrough. Therefore, it is still possible for Meng Chong to sublimate and transform himself when he breaks through.


    The second level of the Great Sun Golden Body corresponds to the Tongxuan realm. When breaking through, the true essence is also condensed, but it already has the mystery of the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Such as turning into a three-foot-long little giant, etc.


    Meng Chong has already achieved great sess in the Xiantian realm, and will soon reach the perfection of the Xiantian realm. It wont be long before he can break through the Tongxuan realm.


    Although the body martial arts pass through the mysterious realm, although it is not in line with the heaven and earth aura, but the heaven and earth aura has entered its own body and shows the changes in the golden body, such as turning into a three -foot giant.


    The strength is so powerful that it looks even more ferocious and sturdy.


    The golden light appeared again, and Li Xuan was overjoyed. Xu Yan broke through the Tongxuan realm this time, and gained a lot.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, from the Tai Chi you taught, has initially understood the Sword Wheel of Life and Death, and you have achieved great sess in the Sword Wheel of Life and Death.


    Sword Wheel of Life and Death!


    This is a new kendo that Xu Yan learned after Shanhe kendo.


    After Li Xuan obtained the Sword Wheel of Life and Death, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This sword is very powerful. If used in conjunction with the Mountain and River Sword, it is almost an unparalleled way to kill.


    With a thought, two sword lights appeared in front of Li Xuan. They rotated and changed, sometimes separated, sometimes intertwined and rotated. As the sword wheels rotated, life and death changed.


    The sword of life is for guarding, and the sword of death is for cutting; but the sword of life and death can change in an instant. One moment it is the sword of life, and the next moment it bes the sword of death.


    The cycle is endless, unpredictable, and impossible to guard against!


    "The sword has be stronger again. With this sword wheel of life and death, it won''t be too difficult to kill half a step of heavenly beings!"


    Li Xuan was shocked.


    Xu Yan understood the Sword Wheel of Life and Death, and it would not be too difficult to kill half-steps of heavenly beings through the Tao Xuan Gate.


    Of course, Xu Yan has onlyprehended the prototype at present, and the power of the Sword Wheel of Life and Death is far from that powerful.


    However, Li Xuan believed that with Xu Yan''s evil spirit, it wouldn''t be long before the Sword Wheel of Life and Death could be introduced, not just a prototype.


    "This Sword Wheel of Life and Death is just a foundation. It can be continuously understood and improved. This should be regarded as the first level of the Sword Wheel of Life and Death."


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The Sword Wheel of Life and Death is mysterious and unpredictable. In Li Xuan''s view, this is only the first level. As Xu Yan continues to understand, the second and third levels will inevitably appear...


    The Sword Wheel of Life and Death will also be more and more powerful.


    Just like Shanhe Kendo, Xu Yan is also constantly improving and improving.


    Just when Li Xuan thought that the feedback brought about by Xu Yan''s breakthrough to the Tongxuan realm was over.


    The golden light emerged again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan hasprehended the fourth level of Dragon Subduing Palm, and you have achieved the fourth level of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Li Xuan:! !


    This apprentice is really evil. He evenprehended the fourth level of Dragon Subduing Palm. Since there is a fourth level, it is not surprising that the fifth and sixth levels will follow.


    In a short period of time, the strength has increased dramatically.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    spurring apprentices to practice and understand martial arts is the right way. You can be stronger just by lying down, and there is no need to practice hard at all.


    This feeling is really great.


    Xu Yan has broken through to the Tongxuan realm. While he is stabilizing and understanding the realm after the breakthrough, he is still on the mountain and has not returned.


    Meng Chong has note back either. He is preparing to break through Xiantian Perfection.


    Su Lingxiu and others are back.


    Xu Junhe was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. His precious son had be stronger again. Just like thest time when dozens of top masters were besieging him, his son was now able to be invincible.


    Su Lingxiu was stimted and began to practice diligently, striving to break through to the Tongxuan realm as soon as possible.


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying, passionate and yearning for the realm of Tongxuan, began to practice hard day and night.


    Zhou Ying''s Qi and blood have been perfected, but when ites to breaking through the innate realm, she feels that she has not yet perfected herself, so she is still umting her own foundation.


    She doesnt want to end up with a weak innate after breaking through due to insufficient umtion.


    Shi Er has also perfected his Qi and blood, but for the innate realm, he feels that his umtion is insufficient and his realm is a bit empty, so he trains himself crazily.


    Although he can break through the innate now, after all, there are pills to assist the breakthrough, but after the breakthrough, he will still be a weak innate and will be defeated by Zhou Ying.


    How could he be willing to do this? In order to hone himself, he gritted his teeth and even asked Red Cat to hone himself.


    The result was that he was swatted away by the red cat''s paw and one of his ribs was broken!


    Su Lingxiu looked weird when she was treating him. She always felt that the red cat did it on purpose, as if it was to avenge Shi Er for whipping it?


    From this point of view, Shi Er''s method of instilling "for your own good" into Red Cat does not seem to be very effective.


    No, Red Cat took revenge when he got the chance!

 Chapter 188: Stash bag and scarlet sarcophagus

    Chapter 188: Stash bag and scarlet sarcophagus


    Chapter 188 The Hidden Bag and the Scarlet Sarcophagus


    Shi Er also seemed to realize this, and his whole body felt bad.


    "Chimao, you heartless man, you''re asking me to give you my heart and soul and treat you sincerely, yet you treat me like this? I bought the thick gold chain around your neck for you."


    After the treatment waspleted, Shi Er stood in front of Red Cat and said angrily.


    Chimao looked ashamed and raised his paw to indicate that he would be gentler next time.


    In the next training, the red cat really started lightly and did not interrupt the two ribs of Shishi, but every time, Shi Er was patted like a ball, even if Shi Er stopped, it continued to stop.


    When Shi Er couldn''t stand it anymore, he stopped.


    Also showed an air of "doing it for your own good".


    Master, when will Red Cat be a great demon?


    Su Lingxiu asked with some anticipation.


    When the time is ripe, when the opportunityes, you will be a great monster.


    Li Xuan didn''t know when Red Cat would be a great demon, so he could only fool him inexplicably.


    Looking at the changes in Red Cat, it seems that it is only a matter of time before he bes a great demon.


    Xu Yan is back.


    Master, I have broken through the realm of Tongxuan.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    "Master, I invited several martial arts schrs from the Seven Star Academy. They are on Cann Ind. I think these people are obsessed with martial arts. I want to pass on the martial arts methods of the Qi and Blood Realm and the Innate Realm. Give it to them and let them delve into it.


    Xu Yan talked about the martial arts bachelors from Qixing Academy.


    Evergreen Pavilion will be moved to Cann Ind soon, and Dahuang is Dahuang after all. Changqing Pavilion may be the holynd of Dahuang, but it is not Dahuang.


    He needs to renovate Cann Ind, and at the same time teach martial arts schrs the methods of Qi, Blood and Innate Realm to see if they can delve into anything.


    Furthermore, this is also the way to spread the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, starting from the Seven Stars Academy and truly spreading to the entire inner realm.


    Li Xuan''s heart was moved when he heard this. He was thinking about the transformation of the warriors in the inner domain. If he could figure out the transformation method, with such a huge number of warriors in the inner domain, as long as some of the third-grade and above warriors sessfully transformed, it would bring him great benefits. Small feedback.


    Hundred Martial Divine Shadows will soon be perfected, possessing nine hundred divine shadows.


    Further Qianwu and Wanwu can also get feedback in a short time.


    The martial arts bachelors of Seven Star Academy have been studying martial arts, and there are probably not many people who can match their understanding of inner realm martial arts.


    Furthermore, those who study martial arts must have extraordinary talents.


    Perhaps we can work out a method to sessfully convert to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    "Can."


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Xie Lingfeng has condensed his Qi, but he is not a true innate warrior and has not seeded in transforming. You can let them study how to transform.


    What the warriors in the inner realm realize is their harvest, let them realize it themselves.


    Xu Yan was startled and nodded. This is very consistent with the master''s teaching philosophy. If you want to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts, then go and learn it yourself!


    I understand, I will inform Brother Xie toe to Cann Ind.


    Li Xuan added: "If you are willing, you can also give some advice. Maybe you will gain something from switching between martial arts?"


    If Xu Yan participated in the enlightenment, it would take the martial arts bachelor and Xie Lingfeng no idea how long it would take to understand the true method of transformation.


    As a monster like Xu Yan, he has already reached the Mysterious Realm. For the insights into martial arts at the Xiantian Realm and below, no one can match him. He is more confident than anyone else inprehending the method of transformation.


    Furthermore, Li Xuan felt that if Xu Yan really understood it, he might be able to gain more martial arts insights from it, and maybe gain new insights.


    Xu Yan would have spent too much time on understanding the method of transformation. Li Xuan added: "Of course, the most important thing is to understand and practice one''s own martial arts."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded respectfully.


    Before going to Cann Ind, Xu Yan spent a few days with his parents and family to guide his parents and family in their cultivation. Xu Junhe was about to break through the innate realm.


    After breaking through the Xiantian Realm, you will have a certain ability to protect yourself in the inner realm.


    However, Xu Junhe will not leave Changqing Pavilion too far. All kinds of affairs will be handed over to others and left to be handled, without involving himself in danger.


    Once the reconstruction of Cann Ind ispleted and Evergreen Pavilion moves to Cann Ind, it will also move to Cann Ind.


    However, as the chief elder of Dahuang Cab, Guo Rongshan will not go to Cann Ind, but will stay in Dahuang, but the safety problem is not big.


    At present, there are almost no strong people who dare to take action against Dahuang.


    Furthermore, the rtionship between Guo Rongshan and Xu Yan is also kept secret, and he will not be targeted by powerful people because of his rtionship with Xu Yan.


    What''s more, Dahuang is developing rapidly and has recruited reliable and strong people, which is enough to cope with some crises.


    A few days passed by in a hurry.


    Xu Yan was about to leave for Cann Ind. Before leaving, he gave Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu some guidance on their cultivation, and then set off for Cann Ind.


    On the way to Cann Ind, we stopped by to pick up the collection of Fire Demon Lord.


    All the major forces in the inner domain have their ownmunication methods. Currently, Changqing Pavilion uses Tianbao Pavilion''smunication method. It is not reliable to rely on others.


    If you want to build your ownmunication system, you need warriors who are good at cultivating flying kites, as well as providing elixirs, spiritual grains, etc. to feed flying kites.


    These require specialized nting.


    For this purpose, he paid a high price and recruited warriors who knew how to cultivate flying kites. At the same time, he selected a group of loyal cab members to learn how to cultivate flying kites.


    As for what Fei Yuan needs to eat, just use elixirs instead.


    Su Lingxiu specializes in the study of the elixir that Fei Yuan eats. It is simple to refine and low in cost. After Fei Yuan eats it, he will be more obedient and has the ability to improve Fei Yuan''s sensitivity.


    The Feiyuanmunication system has initially begun to be constructed.


    However, it will take a long time to mature and reach the entire inner domain like other top powers.


    But just sending a message within the wilderness does not take much time.


    The first fixed Feiyuanmunication route is between Dahuang City and Cann Ind.


    Meng Zhichong broke through the innate realm and reached perfection.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved eighteen enlightenments and has reached the perfection of the innate realm of the Great Sun Golden Body. Your Great Sun Golden Body has broken through the Tongxuan realm.


    Golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. The golden body of the Great Sun had broken through the Tongxuan realm, and its strength had been enhanced again.


    With the power of his body alone, he can defeat a half-step deity, easily and without any pressure.


    Meng Zhichang broke through the Xiantian Realm andpleted a small cycle at the Great Sun Golden Body Acupoints, and then began to umte himself in preparation for breaking through the Tongxuan Realm.


    The Great Sun Golden Body in Tongxuan Realm has thirty-six golden body acupoints circting, with the changes of the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Su Lingxiu refined a batch of elixirs for Meng Chong to use to nourish himself, so that he could umte foundation and perfect himself as soon as possible.


    Not long after, Su Lingxiu broke through the Xiantian realm and achieved great sess.


    Li Xuan received feedback from Dan Yiwu Dao and was also promoted to the Tongxuan realm. The three martial arts systems have all been mastered, and their strength has been further enhanced.


    Evergreen Pavilion continues to grow, and the wilderness gradually stabilizes. Kou Ruozhi, Emperor Qi, and Emperor Wu continue to prate the country of Dayue and gather people''s hearts.


    Has begun to contact an important minister of Dai Viet Kingdom.


    Promise a position in the Great Wastnd Cab.


    As the Great Wilderness Guards practiced the method of condensing the true energy, the guard''s grandmaster warriors became more than 30% stronger as they condensed the true energy.


    As a result, more warriors are jealous and want to join the guard and obtain the method of condensing true energy.


    And the name of the Great Wilderness is getting louder and louder. The Great Wilderness Martial Arts has spread throughout the inner realm, and many young girls who have not yet practiced the Great Wilderness Martial Arts are aiming to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    There are even family geniuses who directly abandon the martial arts inherited by their families ande to Dahuang to study Dahuang Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan looked at the increase in the number of Baiwu Shenying and knew that there were more and more martial arts beginners.


    With the emergence of the Great Wilderness, the most uneasy one is naturally the Kingdom of Dayue. After all, it is within the Kingdom of Dayue, and there is also a rift between them.


    It is humiliating to cedend topensate Dahuang. However, the battle of Changqing Pavilion was so frightening that Da Viet did not dare to take any action.


    Although Li Xuan never left the courtyard of Evergreen Pavilion, the shadows of hundreds of martial gods were almost all over the desert city,ing and going without a trace. Even the master warriors could hardly detect them.


    As long as the master warrior does not take the initiative to show up, it is difficult to detect the master warrior. Only when he takes the initiative to show up, he can only see a shadow, which seems a bit unreal.


    In fact, there are asionally people with bad intentions in Dahuang City, and there are also spies from some powerful forces, but these people often disappear without a trace when they want to take action.


    He will be killed instantly by a mysterious shadow, leaving no trace of his body.


    Although each of Li Xuan''s Hundred Martial God Shadows only has the Qi and Blood Realm, with the power of his Qi and Blood Realm, it is easy to kill the Grand Master.


    Li Xuan only felt that he was living afortable life in his childhood. He didn''t have to leave the house and the desert city was under his control. When he was interested, he could give guidance to the young boys and girls who were practicing.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has killed a half-step celestial being with his sword. Your Nirvana Sword Intent has been improved and yourbat experience has increased.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged, and Gold Fingers feedback came.


    Li Xuan was startled. Xu Yan had only been away for a few days, so why did he kill a half-step heavenly being?


    Where did the half-step heavenly beinge from?


    He frowned slightly. Could it be that a half-step heavenly being was targeting Xu Yan?


    Is it Tianbao Pavilion?


    Suddenly he thought that on his way to Cann Ind, Xu Yan was going to visit the treasure house of the Fire ughter Demon Lord, so he was a strong member of the Demon Cult?


    Xu Yan has already broken through to the Tongxuan realm. Isnt this a door-to-door gift of experience?


    Li Xuan smiled.


    With Xu Yan''s current strength, let alone a half-step heavenly being, even a true heavenly being can still fight!


    After fighting against the Master of the Yinlou Building and the Kujue Demon Lord, Li Xuan gained some understanding of the martial arts heavenly beings. The most powerful thing about heavenly beings lies in the divine power of heavenly beings.


    Under the suppression, warriors below the level of gods and humans were unable to resist at all, as if they were being pressed down by a huge mountain in their consciousness.


    Hence, when faced with heavenly and human warriors, there is almost no resistance.


    However, the divine power, sword intention, and sword intention of the heavenly and human warriors can be resisted, and are not affected by the divine power. In this way, the strongest means of the heavenly and human warriors lose their effect.


    Because of this, Xu Yan can still fight even if he faces a real martial artist!


    On his way to Cann Ind, Xu Yan took out the map of Demon Lord Fire ughter. The collection of one of the nine great Demon Lords must contain many treasures.


    After killing the Fire Demon Lord, Xu Yan was almost certain that he did not carry a hiding bag.


    If the Fire-ying Demon Lord has a storage bag, it must be in this treasured ce.


    As for why you dont carry it with you, maybe the Fire ughter Demon Lord is worried about attracting the covetousness of the men in ck robes, so he doesnt carry it with you?


    Of course, it is still unknown whether the location of the treasure recorded on the map is authentic.


    It wont take much time to go and explore it. Maybe the Fire-ying Demon Lord has full confidence in himself. Is the treasure recorded on the map real?


    Xu Yan pondered the map and began to look for the location of the map.


    The treasure house of the Fire ughter Demon Lord is in a deserted ce. There are several dry mountains here, no vegetation, and a faint miasma lingers in the valleys.


    A normal warrior would nevere to such a ce. Once he inhales the miasma, he would be poisoned even if he died.


    Even a great master would not patronize this ce.


    The dry mountains are deserted, without even a sound of insects, as if it is and of death.


    The Fire ughter Demon Lord is practicing killing skills. This ce does not pose any threat to him, and it is even beneficial to his practice.


    No wonder the strong men who wanted to kill him couldnt find any trace of him.


    When he appeared on Cann Ind, it was rumored that there was a peak master who wanted to kill him, but he was stopped by someone, who must be the strong man of Yinlou.


    Maybe even the remaining strong men of the Demonic Cult.


    Xu Yan thought to himself as he looked at the map and walked towards one of the dry mountains.


    The miasma and poisonous fog here did not threaten him at all, so he just looked for it carelessly.


    After breaking through the Tongxuan Realm, his strength greatly increased, and he sublimated and transformed into a mountain and river spirit body. He was not afraid of these miasma and poisonous fog. He was full of confidence. Even if he encountered a strong man like the master of Yinlou, he could kill him.


    Its just the right time to hone your skills andprehend the sword wheel of life and death when you break through the Tongxuan realm.


    This sword art has just begun to take shape and has not yet been fully understood. Find a strong person to hone it, and you will probably be able to get started.


    This is it!


    Xu Yan stopped halfway up the dry mountain, where there was a protruding stone.


    ording to the description on the map, the treasure is behind the stone.


    Raise your hand and p it on the stone.


    Poof!


    The stone turned into powder in an instant, revealing a hole.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly, and he vaguely felt that there seemed to be something unusual inside.


    Suddenly, there was no road ahead.


    With a move of his hand, the stone wall turned into powder. He simply had to find a mechanism to open it and open it violently.


    keep going.


    Turning a corner, Xu Yan suddenly stopped.


    He came to a stone room in a dry mountain. The surrounding mountain walls were iid with luminous pearls, like stars dotted on the mountain walls.


    Faint light shines on the stone chamber. The huge stone chamber does not look too dark, but it gives people a sense of gloom.


    The first thing that caught the eye was a blood-red sarcophagus. The scarlet sarcophagus seemed to be soaked in blood. Under the faint light, it gave people a creepy feeling of terror.


    In front of the scarlet sarcophagus is a small stone table, with a small gray bag ced on the stone table.


    The shape of the bag is like a toad lying on the stone table!


    Xu Yans eyes were burning, and the storage bag that he had been thinking about finally appeared in front of him.


    He stepped forward, looking around, then looked at the scarlet sarcophagus, and then focused on the storage bag.


    This is a rare treasure in the inner realm. Not only the contents of the bag, but the bag itself is a valuable treasure!

 Chapter 189: The sword **** Xu Yan who kills you

    Chapter 189: The sword **** Xu Yan who kills you


    Chapter 189: The Sword God Xu Yan who kills you


    Xu Yan reached out to grab the storage bag on the stone table. Suddenly, with a bang, the scarlet sarcophagus shattered, and a scarlet hand stretched out from the sarcophagus and grabbed his wrist.


    "Young man, you can kill Huo Tu ande here, it''s not bad. I am in need of a blood meal!"


    A cold voice followed.


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, as if he had already known it. He stretched out his hand without retracting it and grabbed it directly on the storage bag. At the same time, his wrist was also grabbed by a scarlet hand.


    A powerful gloomy aura came from the scarlet palm.


    The scarlet palm glowed with a faint blood-red fire, as if it was corroding the flesh and blood, refining the essence of the flesh and blood and devouring it.


    Xu Yan held the storage bag in his hand, a cold light shed in his eyes, and a sword light emerged from his wrist, like a circrly rotating sword wheel, which was set on the scarlet palm.


    The sword wheel was spinning, as if it was about to cut off the scarlet palm.


    Hey!


    Sounds of surprise came from the broken scarlet sarcophagus.


    The hand that held Xu Yan''s wrist retracted hastily, but the sword wheel was like a bracelet, wrapped around his wrist, spinning smoothly.


    What is this?


    With a loud bang, the sarcophagus explodedpletely, and a scarlet figure stood upright.


    The opponent''s body was filled with blood-red strange aura, and he swung out his other hand, trying to defeat the sword wheel.


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, and the sword wheel suddenly grew in size, spinning and enveloping the opponent.


    Good boy!


    The scarlet figure was not afraid. With a bang, zing **** fire emerged from his body. The gloomy and corrosive aura filled the air and turned into thick blood, covering the sword wheel.


    The sound of hissing sounded.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly and became a little more cautious.


    The sword wheel melted under the cover of blood and fire. Xu Yan did not continue to take action, but frowned at the scarlet figure.


    The other person has long scarlet hair, and his face should look very old, but it gives people the impression that his body is filled with blood and is extremely scarlet.


    The gloomy atmosphere is permeating the air all the time, and there is a faint, unusual smell of blood.


    Could it be that you are the real Fire Demon Lord?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    I am the Blood Demon King of the Demon Sect, Huo Tu is just my disciple.


    The Blood Evil King''s eyes are scarlet, glowing with a faint scarlet light.


    The Bloody King?


    Xu Yan frowned. He had never heard of it, but since he was the master of the Fire-ying Demon Lord, he must also be a well-known and powerful person in the Demon Sect.


    "Your disciple Huo Tu died. I made an agreement with him. If he is killed by me, the treasure he keeps for his whole life will belong to me, so I will take this bag with me."


    Xu Yan said as he hung the storage bag around his waist.


    The Blood Fiend King frowned and said with some displeasure: "Young man, have you never heard of me?"


    He, the Blood Fiend King, is an existence with a great reputation in the Demon Sect. Back then, he ughtered an entire city by himself, refined his blood with his blood, and entered the realm of a great master.


    Under the siege of many strong men, he went through massacre and blood training, and even killed several peak grand masters. Finally, with this blood training, he broke through the bottleneck of the peak grand master and further strengthened his strength.


    The demon lord disappeared and the demon sect fell apart. Hepeted with the other giants for the throne, suffered trauma, and was ambushed again. He was seriously injured and can only pretend to be dead and lie dormant until now.


    The Fire-ying Demon Lord was his disciple, and he found blood food for him to maintain his vitality, and he has survived to this day.


    Anyone who has some knowledge of the demon sect and the martial arts world in the inner realm must be aware of his vicious reputation as the Blood Fiend King.


    Xu Yan nced at him and said calmly: "I have no interest in understanding old losers like you. I don''t know how normal it is!"


    Old waste?


    The Blood Fiend Kingughed ferociously, "How dare you despise me for the delicious blood food? I have never seen it in my life. After living for a long time, I can encounter anything!"


    His body was filled with terrifying power that was as thick as thick blood.


    Xu Yan said coldly: "You have lived for so long and are so weak. You still have the nerve to be arrogant. Is it so difficult to admit that you are a waste?"


    Xu Yan doesnt have a good impression of the guys from the Demon Cult at all.


    Especially this kind of demon who practices killing skills.


    The Blood Fiend King has such terrifying strength and that scarlet aura. I dont know how many warriors have been trained in blood to have such strength.


    Kneel down before me!


    The Blood Fiend King was furious, and with a bang, he suppressed him with half a step of heavenly power.


    Xu Yan stood calmly, unaffected at all. A faint sword intention gradually spread out from his body. When the mountains and rivers emerged, they suddenly turned into a sword wheel of life and death.


    Youre just the right time to hone my swordsmanship!


    The sword wheel was divided, and the two sword lights of life and death suddenly attacked the Blood Demon King.


    At this moment, the blood evil king''s expression changed drastically. The opponent was actually under his half-step celestial power and had no influence at all. Could it be that this kid was half-step celestial?


    Moreover, he suddenly discovered that Xu Yan''s aura was a little unusual. It was neither the aura of a master nor a grand master.


    Simrly, it is not half-step to the aura of heavenly beings.


    Boom!


    A big hole opened in the dry mountain, and two figures flew out.


    One person is as scarlet as blood, and the terrifying scarlet blood energy is like a viscous wave of blood, which is extremely frightening.


    The curved hook in his hand was also as scarlet as blood, glowing with a sinister aura.


    Xu Yan holds a long sword. With one strike of the sword, the sword wheel of life and deathes out. The cycle of life and death is endless, and the attacks are constantly changing.


    The more the Blood Fiend King fought, the more frightened he became. Every time he defeated the strange sword wheel, the second sword wheel appeared immediately.


    From the beginning, the sword wheel seemed a bit illusory and iplete. Later, it became more and more solid and powerful.


    Moreover, between the cycles of the sword wheel, the offense and defense changed unpredictably, and the attacks became more and more tricky. At one moment, he even sensed a sense of death from a sword light.


    But his fierce attack was blocked and defended by another sword light, which was powerful and endless. Just when he thought it was just a defensive sword, in an instant, it turned into a sword of death.


    Nearly cut off his arm with a sword!


    With the battle, Xu Yan became more and more enlightened. The sword wheel of life and death was constantly being perfected. At a certain moment, it appeared in front of him, spinning like Tai Chi.


    The sword light gradually turned into one ck and one white, but the ck and white kept changing, as if a new sword intention was born.


    However, after all, it was a little bit short and failed to understand the sword intention of life and death.


    Today is a day of great harvest. I have obtained the bag of treasures, and the Sword Wheel of Life and Death has also been introduced. The Blood Fiend King has made a note of it, and the person who will kill you is the Sword God Xu Yan!


    The sword wheels of life and death in Xu Yan''s hand suddenly separated and turned into two terrifying sword lights. In an instant, the Blood Demon King was enveloped in the sword lights.


    The sword light closed in an instant, and in the alternation of life and death, it shed towards the Blood Fiend King!


    "You want to kill me, boy, you are too arrogant!" A cold light bloomed in the eyes of the Blood Demon King, and with a bang, the blood light shot up into the sky, and the zing blood fire dyed half of the sky red.


    The crooked hook is scarlet, seeming to tear the sky apart.


    The power of half-step heaven and man exploded to the extreme at this moment.


    The secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box is also used.


    The Blood Fiend King felt awe-inspiring. He felt a strong life and death crisis. Those two wheels of sword light were too dangerous and could kill him at any time.


    Even when he was besieged by many strong men, he never felt such a strong sense of life and death crisis.


    He was horrified in his heart, why was this young man so powerful?


    Without any hesitation, he decisively used the secret martial arts technique to save his life!


    Boom!


    The Sword Wheel of Life and Death came with a bang, life and death changed, and killings took turns, tearing apart defenses one after another, strangling one attack after another. No matter how crazy the Blood Fiend King was, he could never escape from this wheel of life and death.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, the sword wheels of life and death merged together, and the terrifying sword intent surged, as if it turned into mountains and rivers. In an instant, life and death merged into one, annihting everything!


    The Blood Fiend King was horrified and looked at his body, which was turned into ashes in the light of the sword.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    He is a half-step heavenly being after all. Even though his physical body has perished, his spiritual consciousness has never been annihted.


    Xu Yan frowned. He felt the illusory and invisible spiritual consciousness. Is that the spiritual body condensed by the martial arts gods?


    "Destroy the soul! Sure enough, when your strength reaches a certain level, if you only kill the physical body, the enemy may not bepletely dead!"


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, no wonder his master taught him early on that to deal with the enemy, he must crush his bones and raise ashes to destroy his soul. Enemies with immortal souls will have a chance to escape!


    The sword wheel rotated, and the sword of life and death strangled the invisible spiritual body. The sword light turned into the sword of death,pletely killing the spiritual body.


    The blood evil king dies!


    After killing the Blood Demon Queen, Xu Yan couldn''t help but ponder. Although the Blood Demon King was only a half-step heavenly being, based on this assumption, a true martial arts heavenly being wouldn''t be much better.


    Are there any real martial arts heavenly beings in the inner realm?


    Xu Yan looked curious.


    So far, the inner realm has never heard of the existence of martial arts heavenly beings. Even if they are half-step heavenly beings, very few people in the inner realms martial arts circles know about them.


    Only those top powers and top masters know something about it.


    From this point of view, it seems that there are no real martial arts heavenly beings in the inner realm.


    If Ipete with a martial artist, my sword wheel of life and death should be more perfect.


    Xu Yan thought with some regret.


    I immediately became excited again.


    I have been thinking about the storage bag for a long time, and finally got one!


    He took off the storage bag hanging on his waist, and his true energy surged out. He opened the mouth of the storage bag and took a look inside. There was a stack of spiritual tickets and a small pile of spiritual crystals in the storage bag.


    Other than that, there are just bottles and jars and elixirs.


    The Fire Demon Lord is indeed rich!


    Xu Yan took a rough inventory and was immediately excited. He was finally rich again.


    The storage bag is shaped like a toad, hanging around the waist as if a small toad is hanging, and the closed toad mouth is the mouth of the storage bag.


    The influx of infuriating energy can open the mouth of the bag and the bag, making it much easier to store and retrieve things.


    Sessfully obtained the collection of the Fire ughter Demon Lord, killed the Blood Demon King, and perfected the Sword Wheel of Life and Death. Xu Yan left Dry Mountain without stopping and set off for Cann Ind.


    In a city, find themunication base of Jian Zunya and ask Xie Lingfeng to send the message to Cann Ind.


    If you want to avoid the great chaos and martial arts disputes in the inner realm, you still have to study the method of martial arts in the great wilderness. Only in this way can the great wilderness rece the inner realm.


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    As for how to transfer from Inner Domain Martial Arts to Dahuang Martial Arts, he currently has no good method. Condensing the True Qi is fine, but condensing the True Qi does not mean that the transformation ispletely sessful.


    The martial arts schrs of Qixing Academy know the martial arts of the inner realm very well and have studied them very deeply. If I teach them the martial arts of the Wilderness, maybe they can figure out how to transform?


    Perhaps I can learn more about the essence of inner realm martial arts from them, or I can figure out apromise method.


    Xu Yan thought silently.


    Ever since Xu Yan killed the pinnacle Grand Master, no one has dared tond on Cann Ind. After the battle of Changqing Pavilion and Cann Ind became part of the Great Wilderness, even though some people were watching from a distance when passing by the Cangjiang River, they were exposed. They looked yearning, but were frightened by Xu Yan''s power and didn''t dare to get close.


    Until Peng Yuan from the Seven Star Academy led seven martial arts schrs, Cann Ind was considered inhabited.


    Having been in Qixing Academy for some time, people like Peng Yuan hold a book every day, read it over and over again, think about it over and over, or write something by themselves with paper and pen.


    Studying martial arts has never stopped.


    Schr Xu is here, sit down quickly!


    As soon as Peng Yuan and others saw Xu Yan, they ran over excitedly and pulled out a chair for Xu Yan to sit down.


    Xu Yan was awarded the title of Grand Schr of Martial Arts in Qixing Academy, so several people called him that.


    They all know the news about the battle of Changqing Pavilion.


    Xueshi Peng is so polite.


    Xu Yan said with a smile and cupped his fists.


    Peng Yuan and the others were selected by him from a group of martial arts schrs. They are all really smart guys who study martial arts. You can tell by looking at the dark circles under their eyes.


    You must not waste a moment when studying martial arts. Do you think, Bachelor Xu, Dahuang Martial Arts is it?


    Although Peng Yuan and others had dark circles, their eyes were extremely bright. They all stared at Xu Yan excitedly, with a look of hope on their faces.


    Okay, lets not waste time.


    Xu Yan took out a pamphlet.


    This is a training method from the basic level of martial arts to skin refining, bone refining, organ refining and up to the qi and blood level.


    "This is the foundation of martial arts and the entry-level exercises. You schrs can take a look. In addition, the Great Wilderness Martial Arts and the Inner Domain Martial Arts are different after all. Nowadays, many Inner Domain warriors want to switch to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, but Kunai method.


    Several schrs have studied the martial arts of the inner realm all their lives. After understanding the martial arts of the great wilderness, they can study how to convert the martial arts of the inner realm to the martial arts of the great wilderness.


    Peng Yuan and others suddenly looked solemn. The emergence of Dahuang Martial Arts was a serious blow to the martial arts world in the inner region!


    Various signs indicate that the martial arts of the Great Wilderness are stronger than the martial arts of the Inner Domain, and which martial artist does not pursue strength?


    Once the Great Wilderness Martial Arts spread, the major forces became a little unable to sit still. After all, the reason why they were strong was not only their own heritage, but also the method of inheriting martial arts, which was far more powerful than the martial arts techniques of the outside world.


    This is also the reason why the top forces are so powerful.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts would shake their foundation. Because the battle at Changqing Pavilion was too shocking, these forces were deeply afraid and did not take any action.


    Once you have recovered and feel a strong threat, the survival of the inheritance is at stake, so you will definitely join forces to try to find a chance of survival!


    In order to reduce or avoid this martial arts war, the only way is to introduce the method of transformation. The powerful ones of the major forces have strong foundations. If the transformation is sessful, they will still have an advantage.


    In this case, there will be no risk.


    Inheritance is important, but more powerful martial arts skills are obviously more important.


    Dont worry, Bachelor Xu, we will go all out, not only for others, but also for ourselves. We will definitely try our best to find a way to transform ourselves.


    Peng Yuan said solemnly.

 Chapter 190: The mysterious green-faced man

    Chapter 190: The mysterious green-faced man


    Chapter 190 The mysterious green-faced man


    If you dont understand something, you cane to me and I will exin it to you.


    Xu Yan handed the pamphlet to Peng Yuan and several others.


    Those who can understand, those who can understand.


    Peng Yuan and others left excitedly, and got together to examine the methods of Dahuang Martial Arts.


    Xu Yan ignored them and came to the peak of Cann Ind. He sat cross-legged and continued to understand the wonders of Tongxuan, the Sword Wheel of Life and Death, and the Sword of Mountains and Rivers.


    Peng Yuan and others were shocked when they looked at the exercises in the booklet.


    "Golden bones? Can such a powerful golden bone really be tempered? Will it be immortal for thousands of years and still be golden?"


    This, this, thisjade bones, jade bones are wless and unchangeable through the ages? Its so magical, so profound, so mysterious!


    Peng Yuan and others were all shocked.


    Gold bones are already very mysterious, but it turns out that jade bones are even more mysterious.


    Is this really something that can be tempered by flesh and blood?


    And this is just the foundation of the foundation of martial arts.


    The muscles and bones are thundering, the qi and blood are like gangbang, incredible, incredible!


    Several martial arts schrs were amazed and intoxicated, as if a new world had been opened and they saw a new world.


    I hate myself, why am I a master martial artist? Otherwise, I must practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts!


    A bachelor cried bitterly and beat his chest.


    In the following time, Peng Yuan and others repeatedly read the booklet, understanding it bit by bit, and corroborating it with many inner realm martial arts ssics.


    Even tried to practice to sense Qi and blood.


    However, their martial arts foundation has long been fixed, and they are master martial artists, so how can they cultivate it?


    I visited Xu Yan several times and asked about some mysterious things that I didnt quite understand.


    A few dayster.


    Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan are here.


    Congrattions, Brother Xu, for your breakthrough!


    Xie Lingfeng sighed inwardly. Xu Yan had already broken through the Tongxuan realm after not seeing him for a short period of time.


    And he, although he is worthy of breaking through the master''s perfection.


    But the difference in strength is getting further and further after all.


    Although his understanding of the way of the sword has improved to a higher level, his sword heart is still not clear.


    Although he has condensed his true energy, he cannot be called a Xiantian realm warrior and is in a rather embarrassing state.


    Neither an innate nor a master warrior!


    Brother Xie has been condensing his Qi for a long time. I wonder if he has any insights on how to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts?


    Xu Yan asked thoughtfully.


    Its difficult!


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    He has been thinking about this matter, but he still has no clue. Even if he thinks of some methods, he can''t do it at all.


    "It just so happens that Bachelor Peng Yuan is here. Let''s think about it and see if there is a way."


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    Xie Lingfeng''s expression became solemn.


    He naturally understood that the impact of Dahuang Martial Arts on the inner realm was as strong as that of Jianzunya. The warriors who devoted themselves to practicing swordsmanship were a little shaken and felt confused.


    The other top forces can be imagined.


    If you are unable to convert to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and your inheritance and status are threatened, all major forces will rarely unite to attack the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    While Dahuang Martial Arts has not yet developed, strangle it in the cradle.


    Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng joined Peng Yuan and others in the discussion, studying martial arts, discussing their respective insights, and looking for breakthroughs.


    As for Hu Shan, he was a little embarrassed.


    Cant participate at all.


    The cave where the hidden tower is located is still silent.


    Ever since the master of Yinlou and a group of top masters were killed, the remaining people in Yinlou were all in panic.


    Members who felt that their identity was unknown, hurriedly destroyed the ck robe, destroyed everything rted to their identity, and hid somewhere else.


    In a sense, its like quitting the hidden building.


    However, more Yinlou members are hiding here in Yinlou, staying at home, nning to avoid the limelight before reorganizing Yinlou.


    Although the master of Yinlou is dead and all the top grand masters are dead, after all, there are still strong grand masters.


    Which of these powerful masters has no ambition at all?


    The opportunity to control the hidden building is right in front of you, how can you miss it?


    Several Dacheng great masters have secretly fought several times topete for the position of the master of Yinlou.


    Because they were worried about leaking their whereabouts and Xu Yan came to their door, they did not fight, but tacitly hid in the hidden building and cultivated.


    Since we have to hide for a period of time andpletely hide the traces of Yinlou, it depends on whoever breaks through to the peak of Grandmaster first, who will be the next owner of Yinlou.


    Of course, the name Yinlou cannot be used.


    The ck robe decorations must also be discarded.


    Otherwise, wouldnt it be a disaster if he met Xu Yan or someone from Changqing Pavilion when he went out?


    There was silence in the cave, and the tall buildings still stood. However, the top floor where the owner of the hidden building was originally upied was now upied by several great masters of Dacheng.


    Both of them are practicing crazily, striving to break through to the peak of the Grand Master as soon as possible and win the position of the owner of the hidden building.


    The originally silent cave suddenly heard the sound of the cave door opening.


    In this silent cave, it seems particrly harsh.


    Many powerful men in the hidden building suddenly felt shocked and appeared one after another.


    The Dacheng Grand Masters on the top floor all came out and looked at the entrance to the hidden building.


    As a dark force, Yinlou has always been mysterious and low-key. The location of Yinlou is extremely secretive. Everyone who knows the headquarters is a grand master and a core member of Yinlou.


    All core members have taken shelter in the hidden building, and no one is outside.


    Could it be that Changqing Pavilion found this ce?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of all the Yinlou strongmen could not help but sink.


    The sound of footsteps came from the passage at the entrance, and the sound echoed in the cave. There was only one personing, and the other person did not cover his traces at all.


    The more this happened, the more uneasy the Yinlou warriors became. The first person they thought of was Xu Yan!


    If Xu Yan found this ce, he would probably be so arrogant.


    A group of Dacheng Grandmaster warriors looked at each other and were ready to fight to the death or surrender directly.


    If they are allowed to surrender.


    A white-robed figure appeared in front of his eyes and walked into the cave from the passage.


    Its not Xu Yan!


    However, the Yinlou warriors were not relieved because the visitor was not from Yinlou. Although he was not Xu Yan, he was also an outsider!


    How did he find the hidden building?


    Several Dacheng Grand Masters looked at each other. They were dressed in white robes, but their faces were covered with a thin blue mask.


    Made a person look as if his face was blue.


    Green-faced man!


    After seeing clearly who wasing, all the warriors in the hidden building shrank their pupils, showing signs of horror.


    As we all know, there are many dark forces in the inner domain, but Yinlou is one of the three most mysterious dark forces.


    >


    I only know that this mysterious dark force wears a blue mask, covering his face, like a green-faced person!


    For this reason, this dark force is called the Green-Faced Man!


    Every member of the Green Faced Man is a powerful master.


    All the green-faced men who have ever appeared are all great masters. Perhaps those below the great master level are not allowed to go out.


    Green-faced man?!


    A Dacheng Grandmaster in Yinlou, with a low and authentic expression.


    The green-faced man looked at the warriors in Yinlou, his voice was calm and without any fluctuations, "What is Mr. Yin going to do? What mission has he received?"


    All the warriors in the Yinlou looked at each other in confusion for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Several Dacheng Grand Masters were also silent for a long time. One of them said, "This is the secret of the Hidden Tower. How do we know about it?" "You really don''t know?"


    The green-faced man''s voice became a little gloomier.


    I dont know!


    The warriors in the Yinlou said in a deep voice.


    The green-faced man looked at a Yinlou warrior, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The expression of the Yinlou warrior changed drastically, and the aura of the great master was about to burst out. However, in an instant, his eyes were horrified, showing a look of fear.


    Spare your life!


    At this moment, when he was about to resist, he felt a huge mountaining to suppress him. His body instantly stiffened, and he was suppressed with the strength of a great master!


    Once upon a time, he had such an experience, when the owner of Yinlou got angry.


    The green-faced mans strength isparable to that of the master of Yinlou!


    Poof!


    The green-faced man grabbed the other person with one hand, pinched his neck, and said coldly: "You really don''t know?"


    The rest of the Yinlou warriors were all covered in cold sweat and turned pale at this moment.


    The Grand Master''s eyes were filled with fear as his neck was being strangled, and his lips were moving, as if he wanted to speak.


    The green-faced man rxed his hands slightly and said, "Say!"


    Catch a person, he only gave us one task, to find and catch Su Lingxiu!


    Whats the purpose of arresting people?


    I dont know, I really dont know!


    Click!


    With a squeeze of the green-faced man''s hand, the great master''s neck was crushed and he was killed instantly.


    The rest of the Yinlou warriors were all shocked, with cold sweat on their faces.


    "Yin Lao''er is dead. A worthless person has no need to live. If you don''t know anything, then send you to be with Yin Lao''er."


    The green-faced man looked at the group of Yinlou warriors with cold eyes.


    The original poster wanted to capture Su Lingxiu. We really dont know the specific purpose, but it seems... it seems to be rted to heaven and humans.


    A Dacheng Grandmaster said with a cold sweat on his face.


    There may be an answer in the original posters secret room, but I cant open it!


    Another Dacheng Grandmaster hurriedly added.


    Next, several Dacheng great masters frantically confessed everything they knew, not daring to hide anything.


    But the other great masters didnt know much, and all of them turned pale for a moment.


    The green-faced man listened quietly, and suddenly, a pressure like pressure enveloped the cave.


    All the great masters looked horrified. They felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them. Their movements were slow, their strength was greatly reduced, and there was no chance of escape.


    Even, even with all your strength, you cant do it.


    The green-faced man looked at several Dacheng Grand Masters and said, "Kill them!"


    "yes!"


    Several Dacheng Grandmasters did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately attacked the other Yinlou warriors with extremely ruthless attacks.


    One side was frightened by the coercion, and the other side was already stronger. The battle seemed to be a one-sided massacre.


    In a short while, except for a few Dacheng Grand Masters, everyone else was dead!


    At this time, the green-faced man took out several light cyan masks. The masks were exactly the same as the ones he was wearing, but the color was lighter.


    Put it on!


    Several Dacheng Grand Masters did not dare to hesitate at all and put their masks on their faces.


    From now on, this is my branch.


    The green-faced man was cold and authentic.


    Greetings to the Lord!


    Several Dacheng Grandmasters hurriedly prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Finally, survived!


    The owner of Yinlou is dead, now following the green-faced man is a way out!


    Where is the secret room?


    The green-faced man spoke.


    Lord, here you are.


    A Dacheng Grand Master attentively led the green-faced man to the cave wall behind the tall building.


    The green-faced man looked around and saw that a hole had been cut into the stone wall and then forged with treasure materials. Unless he knew how to open it, Grandmaster Dacheng would not be able to break it with force.


    He stretched out a hand and pressed it on the door of the secret room.


    Hum!


    A terrifying aura emerged from the green-faced man. Several great masters backed away in horror. They had a feeling that the green-faced man seemed more terrifying than the owner of the Yinlou Building.


    The green-faced mans palm turned green, and he pressed it on the door of the secret room, like a red-hot iron pressing on a ball of grease.


    The sound of hissing sounded, and his palms kept sinking into the door. At a certain moment, cracks appeared in the door of the secret room.


    Click!


    The door cracked and fell, revealing the small secret room inside.


    The green-faced man stepped into it. There were only a few small boxes in the small secret room, and there was a jade box in the middle with a pattern on it.


    "This is it!"


    The green-faced man''s eyes showed excitement and desire. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the jade box. His hand trembled slightly because of his excitement.


    After opening the jade box, there was a scroll inside. He picked up the scroll and opened it. His whole body was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were staring at the contents of the scroll.


    After a long while, he put away the scroll.


    The gate to the spiritual realm, Su Lingxiu?


    Muttered in a low voice.


    He came out of the secret room, looked at the great masters, and asked in a deep voice: "Where is Su Lingxiu, and who killed Mr. Yin?"


    Several survivors of the Yinlou did not dare to hide anything, and gave detailed exnations about how the master of the Yinlou and a group of top masters left and went to Changqing Pavilion to capture Su Lingxiu.


    The strength of the Evergreen Pavilion is so terrifying. Dozens of top grandmasters have been killed. The peerless geniuses Xu Yan and Meng Chong are all from the Evergreen Pavilion.


    Finally, one person said with a slightly trembling voice.


    The green-faced man fell silent.


    The owner of the Yinlou Building and the Kujue Demon Lord both died in Changqing Pavilion, and he was a little afraid in his eyes.


    But immediately, his eyes showed a cold look.


    Su Lingxiu must be caught, and no one can stop her. How can the person in the Evergreen Pavilion have the exclusive opportunity to enter the spiritual realm?


    Evergreen Pavilion and Dahuang Martial Arts are so popr. Im afraid the royal family of Da Yue Kingdom is also interested in doing something. Its time for guys like me to keep in touch.


    The green-faced man thought so in his heart.


    Ill give you a task.


    The green-faced man said in a deep voice.


    Please give me your orders, Lord!


    Several Dacheng Grand Masters hurriedly bowed down in the tunnel.


    Go to the one who attacked Evergreen Pavilion and still has the power of the peak grandmaster. Now that the opportunity for revenge hase, there will naturally be someone to deal with that person in Evergreen Pavilion


    The green-faced manmanded in a deep voice.


    Yes, Lord!


    After handing over the task, the green-faced man took the jade box and scroll and floated away.


    In the Imperial Pce of Dayue Kingdom, Emperor Dayue was sitting in the royal study room with a gloomy look on his face. His hands were trembling slightly as he looked at the information about the Great Wilderness in his hands.


    Reluctance and resentment appear on his face.


    But I felt powerless again.


    Chang Qing Pavilion was so powerful that Dai Viet had to give in and paypensation in order to protect itself.


    "who?"


    Suddenly, outside the royal study, the royal minister shouted in a deep voice.


    Cavan~~~

 Chapter 191: Enlightenment of the sword on Canglan Island, the woman in purple

    Chapter 191: Enlightenment of the sword on Cann Ind, the woman in purple


    Chapter 191 The woman in purple realizes the meaning of the sword on Cann Ind


    The Dayue Emperor''s expression changed and he stood up suddenly. Could it be that the powerful men from Changqing Pavilion were attacking?


    Since I surrendered my territory and paidpensation, do I have to force myself to fight to the death?


    When he came out of the imperial study, he saw a man in white robes and a green face standing outside the imperial study. Two royal ministers looked at each other solemnly.


    Green-faced man?


    The Emperor of Dayue looked startled.


    The green-faced man, one of the three mysterious dark forces!


    "Why are you here, Your Excellency?"


    The Emperor of Dai Viet asked in confusion.


    Since he was not a strong person from Evergreen Pavilion, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet is unwilling and resentful of Changqing Pavilion? It just so happens that I also have to do something, so we can cooperate. What do you think?


    The green-faced man said calmly.


    "how to cooperate?"


    The Emperor of Dai Viet asked in a deep voice.


    The green-faced man looked at him and didn''t answer.


    The Emperor of Dayue took a deep breath and said, "Please, tell me about the royal study!"


    The Emperor of Dai Viet is wise!


    The green-faced man smiled and stepped into the imperial study.


    The forces that once dispatched the pinnacle grand master to participate in the siege of Evergreen Pavilion, all of them quietly received a visit from the green-faced man.


    The inner realm has be undercurrent because of the mysterious green-faced man.


    On Cann Ind, the discussion on how to convert the Inner Domain Martial Arts to the Wilderness Martial Arts has just ended.


    After careful study, I have roughly straightened out the direction of switching to Dahuang Martial Arts, but it is not easy to implement it.


    Below the first-level realm, the first step to practice Dahuang Martial Arts is to cultivate qi and blood, and this is rtively difficult. If you have the assistance of qi and blood pills and the method of condensing qi and blood, it is not too difficult.


    "It''s just that after transferring to cultivation, because the foundation was not solid from the beginning, the strength is rtively weaker than that of the orthodox Great Wilderness Warrior."


    Xu Yan concluded.


    Zhou Ying transferred to martial arts at the fourth level. As for Inner Domain Martial Arts, it is the third level that truly solidified the foundation of martial arts. Therefore, it is rtively easy to transfer to martial arts at the fourth level.


    After reaching the third level, even if you condense your qi and blood with the help of Qi and Blood Pills and switch to martial arts, since the foundation of martial arts is difficult to change, you will be weaker than the orthodox Great Wilderness Martial Arts warriors.


    Even so, he is still better than the martial arts warriors in the inner realm.


    Hence, when the method of changing cultivation is spread, arge number of warriors below the first-level realm will think of changing to martial arts.


    But there is a prerequisite, that is, the assistance of Qi and Blood Pills is needed, and this is doomed. Not all warriors can change their cultivation because they cannot afford Qi and Blood Pills!


    The innate state of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts lies in the bridge connecting heaven and earth. Therefore, even if you have condensed your true energy, but there is no bridge connecting heaven and earth, you are not a warrior in the Great Wilderness.


    "However, the foundation of the master warrior has been fixed, and there is no way to connect the heaven and earth bridge, which is difficult to solve."


    Xu Yan sighed.


    The master and warriors want to be renovated. In addition to condensing the true qi, the sky bridge is the core. If there is no sky bridge, it will not be able to directly enter the aura into the body.


    Rather, it enters the body and transforms into the martial arts inner qi of the warriors in the inner realm, and then condenses it into true qi through the method of condensing true qi.


    Peng Yuan and several martial arts schrs were not discouraged at all, but said excitedly: "We may continue to study and find an alternative method."


    Xu Yan nodded. He would not spend too much thought on the method of transformation. He had just broken through the Tongxuan realm and had more martial arts insights that needed to be sorted out.


    Next, Xu Yan gave guidance on Xie Lingfengs sword practice, such as how to understand oneself and how to have a clear sword mind.


    Whether Xie Lingfeng can finally be clear with the sword''s heart can only depend on him. Xu Yan has already given all the advice he can give.


    Sitting cross-legged on the peak of Cann Ind, Xu Yan began to calm down.


    Suddenly, he thought of Su Lingxiu.


    "Junior sister should have dposed those corpses. Will there be any harvest? Can she refine some kind of elixir and transform the meridians into a bridge between heaven and earth? Although it can only be regarded as a pseudo bridge between heaven and earth, it also has the ability of bridge between heaven and earth, so it can also be transformed into a cultivator. Dahuang Martial Arts.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he thought this method might work. After Changqing Pavilion moves to Cann Ind, he can let his junior sister think about it.


    The inner domain has gradually calmed down since the battle of Changqing Pavilion.


    Despite the undercurrents, on the surface the martial arts world is still peaceful and peaceful, with few disputes.


    Elixirs sell well in the inner region.


    The methods of Dahuang Martial Arts were also gradually spread.


    On this day, Qixing Academy started the Great Wilderness Martial Arts ss, causing some disturbances in the peaceful martial arts world.


    Xu Yan is not aware of the undercurrents of the outside world, and even if he is aware of it, he would not care.


    He is settling into himself.


    The scene where the master raised his hand to kill the owner of the hidden building came to mind.


    That blow directly killed the soul of the owner of the Yinlou Building. Xu Yan had already remembered the mysterious wave at the moment of the attack. At this moment, he wasprehending the mysterious wave.


    After the battle with the Blood Fiend King, Xu Yan realized that if he mastered his master''s soul-destroying technique, it would not be too difficult to kill a Half-Step Heavenly Man.


    If the enemy is capable of killing souls, how should I defend myself?


    Xu Yan was thinking deeply.


    This is more difficult to defend than any attack.


    With Xu Yan''s understanding, at a certain moment, two sword lights appeared in front of him, spinning in circles, as if they were endless.


    Mysterious fluctuations rippled out in the sword wheel, and then disappeared again.


    "No, it can''t be integrated into the sword wheel, and I can''t use it."


    Xu Yan frowned slightly.


    With a thought in his mind, the sword intention of mountains and rivers emerged, and the mountains and rivers flowed around, as if covering the whole world.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword intent of the mountains and rivers surged, and in an instant the outline of heaven and earth appeared, no longer an illusory image.


    In the illusory image, you can see the world of mountains and rivers!


    This is the second most important symbol of Shanhe Sword Intent!


    After breaking through the Tongxuan Realm, Xu Yan was finally able to disy the second level of Mountain and River Sword Intent.


    I should start with the sword intention. If I can understand the sword intention of the murderous soul, coupled with the killing skills of the sword, or even the martial arts, the killing power will be even greater!


    And, not only can I attack, I can also defend!


    Xu Yan was excited and he found the direction of enlightenment.


    The sword wheel of life and death emerged again and merged into the mountains and rivers. However, within the mountains and rivers, the sword wheels were circling. Between the alternation of life and death, the killings changed endlessly.


    For several days, Xu Yan tried to understand the meaning of the sword, but to no avail.


    On the contrary, the Sword Wheel of Life and Death is more perfect, more powerful, and has more killing methods.


    When killing, there is a vague meaning of death.


    "Is there any problem with the direction of my enlightenment? I understood the Sword Wheel of Life and Death from Tai Chi, and I only scratched the surface of it."


    Xu Yan was deep in thought, sitting on the mountain peak, motionless.


    The gentle breeze blows slowly, blowing in through thepels of clothes, pouring into the chest, blowing in through the cuffs, and brushing over the arms.


    At this moment, a light shed in Xu Yan''s mind.


    Bagua contains the mysteries of heaven and earth, Xun is the wind, and the wind prates everywhere... I should use this as a direction to understand the new meaning of the sword.


    At this moment, Xu Yan became excited.


    He found the direction of enlightenment, so he carefully understood the breeze, and the Bagua diagram and many Bagua mysteries emerged in his mind.


    On Cann Ind, Xu Yan was sitting on the top of the mountain,prehending the meaning of the sword.


    Xie Lingfeng was in another ce, realizing himself and the way of the sword.


    Hu Shan practiced for a while and felt a little bored, so he took a small boat and wandered on the Cangjiang River. Peng Yuan and others continued to study martial arts day and night, and they seemed not to be tired.


    In Dahuang City, Li Xuans little life remains the same.


    After walking around Dahuang City, I finally felt a little bored.


    After Meng Chong has perfected the Xiantian realm, he is umting foundation, precipitating himself, and preparing for a breakthrough in Tongxuan.


    Although he can now start to break through to the Tongxuan realm, like Xu Yan, he wants to sublimate and transform himself when he breaks through.


    Improve your own foundation step by step.


    Xu Yan has already given him pointers, and Meng Chong has also found out how to umte foundation to prepare for transformation.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved great sess in his Overlord Sword Intent, and your Overlord Sword Intent has been improved.


    Meng Chongs sword intent has improved.


    Su Lingxiu continued to study the alchemy and martial arts, and seemed to have made some gains. Li Xuan felt that it would not be too far away to obtain a higher level of alchemy and martial arts.


    The Great Wilderness has entered the right track, and there are more and more warriors. It is just that there is a temporary shortage of Xiantian realm warriors who belong to the Great Wilderness. After all, their background is not enough.


    One hundred and thirty.


    Li Xuan''s Hundred Warriors Shadows have been increased to one hundred and thirty.


    This means that there are one hundred and thirty martial arts initiates.


    Its time to go to Cann Ind.


    Changqing Pavilion is ready to move. After all, this area of Tieshan County is a bordend, rtively barren, and still too far away from the real prosperous ces in the inner region.


    It is suitable for the development of Dahuang here.


    Su Lingxiu was also preparing for the move. All kinds of things were packed. Tworge baskets were filled with things and hung on the back of the red cat.


    The alchemy room has left a production line to maintain the elixir needs of the wilderness.


    The remaining alchemy production lines were all transferred to Cann Ind.


    Master, you are ready. We will go to Cann Ind tomorrow to meet up with senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The red cat is also very excited. Although carrying things is a hard job, this is a good opportunity to please Su Lingxiu, so it works very hard.


    If you please Su Lingxiu, there will be no shortage of elixirs.


    The next day, Su Lingxiu and others set off for Cann Ind.


    The Changqing Pavilion in Dahuang City is still preserved, and the old man of Changqing Pavilion, the magistrate of Yunshan County, is left in charge of the affairs of Changqing Pavilion in Dahuang City.


    Xu Junhe, Kou Ruozhi and others also went to Cann Ind together.


    Chimao was carrying tworge baskets on his back, with Li Xuan and Su Lingxiu sitting on his back. In addition, he was also pulling arge cart. He was rxed and did not feel any strenuous at all.


    The huge red cat naturally attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Cann Ind is located in Cangjiang River, so after leaving the boundaries of Tieshan County and entering the Cangjiang River Basin, you need to take a boat instead.


    Arge ship docked on the bank of Cangjiang River, which was prepared by Tianbao Pavilion.


    Going by boat, the speed is naturally not as fast as that of a warrior, but it is better than leisurely.


    On the deck, Li Xuan was sitting on a chair. On the small table next to him, there was a pot of Yunwu Ling tea and a te of cakes made by Su Lingxiu using spiritual fruits and other materials in a simr way to alchemy.


    Drinking spiritual tea, eating spiritual cakes, and admiring the beautiful scenery on both sides of the Cangjiang River, this is life.


    On Cann Ind, Xu Yan seemed to be surrounded by a gentle breeze, and there seemed to be a killing intent.


    The gentle wind blows, seemingly not blowing on the physical body, but blowing into the spiritual consciousness.


    He was immersed in the realization, and vaguely, a sword intention was about to be understood.


    On the entire Cann Ind, there is only one idler named Hu Shan.


    He has already reached the level of Dacheng Grandmaster.


    I was bored and took a boat ride on the Cangjiang River. When I got interested, I picked up a fishing rod and fished on the river.


    A few miles away from Cann Ind, there was a patch of water and grass. A small boat floated over and stopped close to the grass. A fishing rod stretched out from the boat.


    Hu Shan was fishing leisurely.


    I suddenly realized the state of mind of my seniors. I am a great master, but I am fishing happily. I am just like my seniors, enjoying my mundane life.


    Hu Shan thought happily.


    Hu Shan was fishing when his nose suddenly twitched a few times, and a faint fragrance suddenly appeared on the boat.


    This smell


    Hu Shan swallowed, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his neck seemed to be stiff, but he could only bite the bullet and slowly looked back behind him.


    On the small boat, at some point, a woman in purple clothes appeared, with a charming face and a hairpin on her head.


    The jade beads on the hairpin are hanging down, and on the purple jade beads, a phoenix bird with spread wings is lifelike.


    This pair of hairpins is a top-notch treasure!


    Its worth a lot of money!


    What makes Hu Shan even more frightened is the strength of the woman in purple!


    Grand Master!


    A great master woman appeared quietly on his boat. She didnt have any good intentions at all!


    Hu Shan put down his fishing rod and solemnly raised his hand and said: "I''m Jianzun Ya Hu Shan, my father is Hu Hai, my father is the sword master Xie Tianheng Shutong, he has deep feelings, I don''t know what you do as a great master?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he took out his backers.


    Worried that his father Hu Hai was not intimidating enough, he also moved the sword master Xie Tianheng out.


    The woman in purple was obviously stunned for a moment, and then sheughed softly, "Hu Hai''s son is quite interesting. I am here without any embarrassment. I just want to inquire about someone from you."


    Hu Shan''s heart skipped a beat. When he heard that the woman in purple wanted to inquire about someone, the first thing he thought of was Xu Yan.


    I can''t help but wonder, what is this person doing with Xu Yan?


    Although the other party is extremely beautiful and can attract countless men, in Xu Yan''s eyes, as long as he is an enemy, he should turn into ashes. There is no such thing as being unable to attack because of his beauty.


    Senior, who do you want to inquire about?


    Hu Shan asked cautiously.


    Xu Yan is on Cann Ind. If she wants to find him, there is no harm in taking her there.


    Someone is going to die, and Hu Shan doesnt mind giving him a ride.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he received a p on the face from the air.


    Presumptuous, am I very old? You call me senior? Im not older than you!


    The woman in purple said angrily.


    Hu Shan was almost furious. However, he was not as powerful as others, so he could only endure it. He secretly remembered the appearance of the woman in purple, thinking that he must ask his father to stand up for him!


    "No, look for Xu Yan. As long as he takes action, the enemy won''t even be able to leave ashes behind!"


    Hu Shan thought angrily.


    But there was a look of panic on his face, and he said hurriedly: "I am blind and don''t know, girl, who are you trying to find out?"


    The woman in purple nodded with satisfaction and said, "Let me ask you, where is Meng Chong, who is very strong and powerful and can strangle the Grand Master with both arms?"


    The womans eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Huh? Meng Chong?


    Hu Shan was stunned. Wasnt he looking for Xu Yan?


    Are you actually looking for Meng Chong?


    Cawenzhong~~

 Chapter 192: Li Xuan’s expectations, the purpose of the woman in purple

    Chapter 192: Li Xuan��s expectations, the purpose of the woman in purple


    Chapter 192 Li Xuans expectations, the purpose of the woman in purple


    The woman in purple frowned and snorted: "What, is there a problem?"


    Hu Shan asked cautiously: "I don''t know, girl, what do you want to do with Meng Chong?"


    Meng Chong is from Changqing Pavilion, and not many people mention him. Although he is very fierce, the inner martial artsmunity pays more attention to Xu Yan.


    The woman in purple seems not to be very good at asking for information, and it is very possible that she is not from the vicinity of Dai Viet.


    Otherwise, it would not be impossible to find out the news about Meng Chong.


    Obviously, the other party saw Meng Chong''s battle on the Cangjiang River and knew that Hu Shan was with Xu Yan and Meng Chong, so he approached him to inquire about Meng Chong''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just tell me where Meng Chong is."


    The woman in purple said displeasedly.


    "I don''t know where Meng Chong is. If the girl is not in a hurry, we can wait. Meng Chong should being to Cann Ind soon. Why not go to Cann Ind and wait?"


    Hu Shan suggested cautiously.


    Is heing to Cann Ind?


    The woman in purple said with bright eyes.


    Yes, it should only take a few days.


    Hu Shan nodded.


    In this case, if Meng Chonges, how about you tell him that I have something important to find and meet him here?


    The woman in purple was looking forward to it.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Hu Shan agreed immediately.


    He just wants to escape and go back to Cann Ind, and will note out again until Meng Chonges.


    Okay, lets go!


    The woman in purple rose into the air and said, "Remember, bring Meng Chong here to wait for me."


    Hu Shan breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said: "No problem, I will definitely bring the message to you, I will definitely bring Meng Chong here!"


    The woman in purple nodded with satisfaction and left directly.


    Hu Shan hurriedly set off back to Cann Ind, but before he had gone far, the woman in purple came again.


    Girl, what else do you want?


    Hu Shan asked with a frightened look on his face.


    The woman in purple seems to have evil intentions.


    Im afraid you wont bring anyone, so Ill give you something.


    The woman in purple said solemnly.


    "what?"


    Hu Shan was startled.


    A hairpin appeared in the hand of the woman in purple clothes. The crystal clear hairpin had a faint luster and turned out to be a treasure.


    She raised her hand and hairpins shot out instantly.


    Hu Shan was shocked. He wanted to hide but it was toote. Once the Grand Master made a move, there was no room for him to dodge.


    Poof!


    The hairpin was pierced into his shoulder, leaving only the hairpin head exposed, glowing with a faint brilliance.


    Hu Shan''s face turned green. He felt a little cold on his shoulders, but there was no pain. However, he was very panicked in his heart. This hairpin was unusual.


    It seemed to contain some kind of power when it prated into his body. If it was forcibly pulled out, it would probably cause severe injuries in an instant.


    Okay, you give this hairpin to Meng Chong, and I will **** you with a hairpin. You must be thinking of revenge, so I wont worry about you not bringing anyone with you.


    The woman in purple pped her hands with satisfaction.


    After saying that, she left directly.


    Hu Shan felt bad all over and cursed in his heart. Where did this ****e from? She was so bullying!


    But I have to say that he would indeed want to take revenge, and then call Meng Chong here to vent his anger!


    Back to Hu Shan on Cann Ind, I originally wanted to go find Xu Yan, but then I thought about it, Xu Yan was studying the way of swordsmanship, so I didn''t bother him.


    Peng Yuan, the pinnacle grandmaster, is studying martial arts, and he has no time to pay attention to him.


    And young master Xie Lingfeng has no strength to deal with the woman in purple!


    Hu Shan is not feeling well now. He can only wait for Meng Chong toe to Cann Ind. The hairpin on his shoulder cannot be removed for the time being.


    Xu Yan continued toprehend the sword''s intention, but it was not easy toprehend the sword''s intention, especially the sword''s intention aimed at the soul. Although he had some insights, he was still far from being able toprehend it.


    Arge ship was sailing on the Cangjiang River, and Li Xuan was enjoying the scenery on both sides of the Cangjiang River, leisurely and contentedly.


    Meng Chong was sitting at the stern of the boat, still perfecting himself.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan saw a figure shing past on the bank of Cangjiang River.


    Is there really someoneing to rob you?


    He smiled. He couldn''t imagine who wanted to rob Changqing Pavilion''s ship.


    However, apart from the fleeting figure, there was nothing unusual, as if he was just a passing warrior.


    That night, the Cangjiang River was covered with clouds and fog, and the line of sight was blocked to some extent.


    The speed of the boat slowed down.


    Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair, admiring the scenery of Cangjiang River at night.


    Suddenly, he looked up.


    On the edge of the Cangjiang River, there seemed to be a figure standing, wearing a white robe and a green face.


    The distance was far away and it was obscured by clouds and fog. Even with Li Xuan''s strength, he couldn''t see it clearly, but he could vaguely see it. It was a green face.


    Brows furrowed, blue face? Are there ghosts in the inner realm?


    Just when he was thinking about whether to use Baiwu Shenying to investigate, the figure suddenly retreated and left ashore.


    Wearing a mask?


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart, but didn''t take it to heart.


    No matter what the opponent''s intentions are, in the face of absolute strength, they will just die.


    Looking at the big ship approaching Cann Ind, Hu Shan was so excited that he was about to cry. He had been looking forward to it day and night, and finally the person was here.


    Hurry up quickly to meet him.


    Hunting to wait for the boat to reach the mountain, he went to find Meng Chong.


    Brother Meng Chong, something is urgent!


    Hu Shan came directly to the stern of the ship and spoke excitedly.


    Whats the urgent matter?


    Meng Chong looked at him doubtfully.


    His eyes fell on the hairpin on his shoulder, with a strange look on his face, and he said, "Hu Shan, why do you wear a hairpin on your shoulder?"


    The expression on Hu Shan''s face was stagnant, and then he said with a sad face: "It''s not because of you, but there is a girl who insists on looking for you. She is afraid that I won''t take you, so she tied a hairpin on my shoulder and said it was for you. of"


    Meng Chong''s eyes narrowed and he said, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. This hairpin is unusual. If you take it off rashly, you will be seriously injured."


    Hu Shan sighed and told everything that had happened.


    Lets go, take me to find her and see if she is tired of living!


    Meng Chong said with a ferocious smile.


    Then my hairpin...


    Hu Shan pointed to the hairpin on his shoulder with a sad face.


    This hairpin is indeed somewhat unusual.


    Meng Chong frowned. This hairpin was obviously the opponent''s weapon, and it was made of good materials. It was pierced into the body. If someone didn''t know how to take it out and took it out by force, the hairpin would explode in an instant, causing serious injuries to the person.


    He touched his head and said: "I''m not good at this kind of ingenious method. I can either find my senior brother or my master."


    Hu Shan''s face suddenly fell and he said: "Master Xu is studying the art of swordsmanship, how can I dare to disturb him? As for the senior..."


    He wouldnt dare to bother his senior with such a trivial matter!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a force prated into his shoulder and directly forced the hairpin out.


    Thank you, senior!


    Hu Shan was overjoyed.


    The hairpin fell into Li Xuan''s hands. He looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but sigh that the forging skills of this hairpin were quite extraordinary.


    The hairpin is not one piece, but abination. It seems to be a whole body, but it contains mechanism. When it is struck out, a force is contained in the hairpin. If the hairpin is pulled out by force, the power contained in the hairpin will burst out instantly, causing serious injuries to the person.


    The materials used for hairpins are extremely extraordinary and can actually contain true energy and true energy.


    Of course, the hairpin is clever, but in the face of absolute strength, it is easy to take it out.


    Li Xuan directly wrapped the true energy, suppressing the power in the hairpin, making it unable to burst out, and took out the hairpin.


    Its a nice thing, take it.


    Li Xuan threw the hairpin to Meng Chongdao.


    Master, this hairpin is not suitable for a man like me. Give it to my junior sister.


    Meng Chong took the hairpin in disgust.


    You meet the person and then make a decision.


    Li Xuan smiled, what does it mean to give Meng Chong a hairpin to the woman?


    Is it possible that you have fallen in love with Meng Chong?


    "OK!"


    Meng Chong nodded and left the boat with Hu Shan.


    On Cann Ind, there is a lot of excitement.


    Xu Yan also finished studying the way of swordsmanship. Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised when he saw Xu Yan.


    "Is Xu Yanprehending a new sword intention? Moreover, this sword intention seems a bit extraordinary!"


    Although Xu Yan has not fully understood the meaning of the sword, he has finally gained some results. The light and gentle breeze lingering around his body naturally cannot be hidden from Li Xuan.


    "It won''t be long before I can gain new sword power."


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it.


    When he saw Pengyuan and several martial arts schrs, he couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. These guys had dark circles under their eyes and looked like human pandas.


    No wonder Xu Yan wants to lure these martial arts schrs to Changqing Pavilion. Just look at the dark circles under his eyes and you can tell that he is a guy who only focuses on martial arts. His pure mind can easily be deceived.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    These people are all above the level of Grandmaster, especially Peng Yuan, who is the pinnacle Grandmaster. With such strength, they all have dark circles under their eyes. It can be seen that these dark circles have been endured for many years since they were weak.


    It can no longer be removed.


    Changqing Pavilion moved to Cann Ind. After Peng Yuan and several martial arts bachelors came into contact with the elixir, they almost went crazy. They followed Su Lingxiu with ttering smiles every day, doing odd jobs diligently, and rushing to do any work. .


    I just want to learn alchemy and delve into the mysteries of alchemy.


    The inner realm warriors turned to the Dahuang martial arts method and began to study it again. Su Lingxiu dissected the living corpses of the Yinlou warriors and had a deep understanding of the inner realm warriors.


    How to rece the Great Wilderness Warriors Heaven and Earth Bridge? After some research, we finally made progress.


    Su Lingxiu studied the elixir to help condense the meridians and turned it into a bridge of heaven and earth. Although it was only a pseudo bridge of heaven and earth, it could allow warriors from the inner realm to truly convert to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Furthermore, the method of transformation is also mastered in the Evergreen Pavilion. Without the elixir, it is impossible to condense the meridians into a bridge between heaven and earth.


    In this way, Changqing Pavilions position in the wilderness is naturally unshakable.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that many strong people, in order to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts, will target Evergreen Pavilion with the intention of forcing Changqing Pavilion to hand over the elixir recipe and even the method of refining this elixir.


    Of course, these so-called disadvantages are unimportant in the face of absolute strength.


    Meng Chong, who had been away with Hu Shan for a few days, finally came back.


    Beside him, followed a woman in purple.


    Looking at Meng Chong with admiration on his face, Li Xuan was stunned by his expression.


    Female licking dogs?


    I didnt expect that Meng Chong, a rough and bald man, would have admirers.


    How about one million spiritual crystals, Meng Chong?


    The woman in purple said.


    Im not short of money now!


    Meng Chong waved his hand and said.


    Two million spiritual crystals!


    The woman in purple continues to increase the price.


    Meng Chong was a little moved, but finally shook his head and said: "You go, I''m not free!"


    Now that there is no shortage of spiritual crystals in Evergreen Pavilion, he will naturally not ept the employment of the woman in purple for this reason.


    Hu Shan, whats going on?


    Xie Lingfeng pulled Hu Shan over curiously and asked.


    Xu Yan and others also came over, and the woman in purple noticed that something was wrong.


    She wanted to hire Meng Chong to **** her to a ce, but Meng Chong didnt agree.


    Hu Shan also had a strange look on his face.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but think of how he epted Du Yuying''s employment and earned his first sum of spiritual crystals when he first entered the inner realm.


    Over there, the woman in purple continued to increase the price: "Three million spiritual crystals!"


    Xu Yan and others were stunned when they heard this. This woman is really rich!


    Three million spiritual crystals without even blinking an eyebrow.


    I told you, I wont ept employment!


    Meng Chong frowned, stretched out his big hand, grabbed the woman''s shoulders, jumped into the air, and threw the purple-clothed woman away with his hand.


    As a result, the woman in purple came back not long after, her face flushed, and her whole body was excited.


    Meng Chong, you are so fierce!


    Meng Chong frowned and said, "If you don''t leave, don''t me me for punching you to death!"


    "If I don''t leave, just ept my employment. That ce is a treasure. Although it is a bit dangerous, you can definitely break in with your strength."


    The woman in purple is unwilling to give up.


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and said irritably: "If you want me to agree, that''s fine. I don''t want the spiritual crystal. Unless you give me a hiding bag, I won''t agree to it."


    Stash bags can be called the real treasures of the inner realm. Meng Shushu has not bought a stash bag for him until now.


    In his opinion, the woman in purple would definitely not be able to give him.


    Who would have thought that the woman in purple was overjoyed when she heard this and said, "No problem."


    She actually took out a small bag from her arms.


    The small gray bag looks like a toad.


    Meng Chong was shocked, he was actually willing to give him a hiding bag to hire him?


    His eyes fell on the storage bag, and he couldn''t help but feel moved. It''s just that the woman in purple was determined to hire him. Is there a conspiracy in it?


    couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Now, here you go, can you ept my employment now?


    The woman in purple stuffed the storage bag directly into Meng Chong''s hand.


    Why do you insist on hiring me?


    Meng Chong took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    Because, I like you!


    The woman in purple said with a blushing face.


    Meng Chong scratched his bald head, looking a little dumbfounded, "Is that why?"


    And you are very strong, especially the physical defense, which can bring me a sense of security. You are the most suitable to go to that ce.


    The woman in purple spoke sincerely.


    "I will think about it!"


    Meng Chong looked at the storage bag in his hand and was very excited.


    However, the other partys intentions were unclear, and the ce she spoke of must be dangerous.


    That ce is not very dangerous. With your strength, you can walk sideways, so just promise me.


    The woman in purple stared at him eagerly.


    Meng Chong looked at his master and then at his senior brother, casting a questioning look.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Who are you?"


    The woman in purple looked at everyone, thought for a while, and said, "My name is Ziyun."


    When Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan heard this, their eyes widened with surprise.


    Cavan~~~

 Chapter 193: The method of transformation, the action of the green-faced man

    Chapter 193: The method of transformation, the action of the green-faced man


    Chapter 193: The method of transformation and the actions of the green-faced man


    Xie Lingfeng looked shocked and eximed: "Are you Ziyun? Princess Ziyun of Ziyun Kingdom, Ziyun?"


    Zi Yun immediately straightened her slender waist and said proudly: "It''s me!"


    Why are you a great master?


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked.


    Hmph, with my peerless talent, its easy to break through the Grand Master. Are you Xie Lingfeng? Youre a bit of a loser!


    Zi Yun was proud and authentic.


    Xie Lingfengs face turned dark, he was despised.


    Its just that he couldnt refute it for a moment!


    Brother Xie, do you know her?


    Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    Equally famous as me, and known as one of the three youngest grandmasters in the inner realm, Princess Ziyun of Ziyun Kingdom!


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly.


    The three youngest grandmasters, but Ziyun took the lead and surpassed the grand master!


    Xu Yan patted Xie Lingfeng on the shoulder andforted him: "Brother Xie, you don''t have to be discouraged. Although she is a grand master, she may not be your opponent!"


    Xie Lingfeng shook his head. Although he had condensed his true energy and his sword skills had greatly improved, it was almost impossible to defeat Zi Yun who was at the Grand Master level.


    Ziyun continued to pester Meng Chong and said, "How about it, you can rest assured now, ept my employment, and **** me to that ce."


    Meng Chong frowned and said, "With your talent and strength, you can go alone, why do you have to have me **** you?"


    Because I like you. I like men like you. I dont like those handsome pretty boys.


    Zi Yun is naturally honest.


    Seeing that Meng Chong was still hesitant, Zi Yun gritted her teeth and said, "That''s a treasurend with five-grade elixirs."


    Okay, I agree!


    As soon as Meng Chong heard this, he agreed immediately.


    Zi Yun was stunned. As soon as she was told that there was a magic medicine, she immediately agreed?


    She couldn''t help but feel depressed. If she had known this, she would have said that there was a fifth-grade elixir from the beginning.


    Xie Lingfeng frowned and said: "Ziyun, you have many great masters at the top of Ziyun Kingdom, why do you have to find Brother Meng? What is so special about that ce?"


    Ziyun looked at him, hesitated for a long time, and said: "I had a falling out with my father. He must have sent an envoy to arrest me. That ce is indeed special. I can''t say too much about the specifics."


    Xie Lingfeng was startled. Ziyun is known as one of the three youngest masters in the inner domain. This shows that her talent is so high that she is considered a treasure to any force.


    Did he actually fall out with Emperor Ziyun?


    Ziyun continued: "To get to that ce, we need to cross the Ziyun Kingdom. Meng Chong''s strength is enough to **** me there. The secrets will be known when we get there."


    Then, she added, "My father and I fell out because my father wanted to marry me to an unknown person. The bullying was too much, so I fell out directly."


    Xie Lingfeng and others were all confused. Was there something wrong with Emperor Ziyun''s brain?


    This kind of genius, in any power, just wants to stay in the power and be the pir. As a result, he wants to marry someone off, and he doesn''t hesitate to fall out?


    Who shall I marry you to?


    Xie Lingfeng looked curious.


    Looking at the inner realm, we can count on one hand all those who are qualified to marry Ziyun and can seduce Emperor Ziyun.


    "have no idea!"


    Ziyun shook her head and said, "Don''t ask, I''ve never seen that person before, and I don''t even know his name. I think my father is crazy."


    Xie Lingfeng was speechless, Emperor Ziyun was indeed a little crazy.


    On the same day, Meng Chong left Cann Ind and escorted Ziyun to that ce.


    On Cann Ind, Xu Yan continued to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Su Lingxiu, on the other hand, started refining and switched to Dahuang Martial Arts to assist in condensing the elixirs needed for the Heaven and Earth Bridge.


    The person who turned to martial arts for the first time was naturally Xie Lingfeng.


    He was very excited.


    The elixir was sessfully refined, and Xie Lingfeng began to condense the Heaven and Earth Bridge, taking the first step to convert to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    If sessful, he will be the first person in the inner region to transform from a Grandmaster realm warrior to a Xiantian realm warrior.


    Xu Yan also finishedprehending the meaning of the sword and watched from the side.


    Peng Yuan and others all looked forward to it. If Xie Lingfeng sessfully transferred to martial arts, the master warriors in Qixing Academy and those who wanted to could also transfer to martial arts.


    However, it is quite difficult for a great master to change his cultivation. In addition to the Heaven and Earth Bridge, how to condense the true essence and how toprehend the profound knowledge is also a major difficulty.


    If you are above a great master and there is still a way forward, you may not necessarily need to change your training.


    Xie Lingfeng swallowed the elixir in one gulp, began to condense the Heaven and Earth Bridge, andpletely converted to Dahuang Martial Arts.


    He is the first person to truly switch from Inner Domain Martial Arts to Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and there is still some uncertainty as to whether the Condensation of Heaven and Earth Bridge can be sessful.


    After the elixir was refined, Xie Lingfeng felt that a meridian was running through his body, like a bridge. His sense of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became vaguely more sensitive.


    The prototype of the Heaven and Earth Bridge has been condensed. It only needs to be continuously cultivated and solidified before it canpletely be the Heaven and Earth Bridge and transform into an innate warrior.


    Xie Lingfeng swallowed another pill and continued to practice the Heaven and Earth Bridge. As the Heaven and Earth Bridge stabilized, the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth was introduced into the body, passed through the Bridge of Heaven and Earth, condensed into true energy, and entered the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    At this moment, it can be confirmed that theplete conversion was sessful.


    Seeded!


    Xie Lingfeng was overjoyed.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Since the transformation method was confirmed to be feasible, the probability of an innate realm warrior appearing in a short period of time would be greatly increased.


    Of course, the warriors who have transferred to the Xiantian realm are still a little inferior after all, but they are still better than the master-level warriors. Therefore, there are still many warriors who are willing to transfer.


    However, it requires the assistance of elixirs, which is bound to be restricted, and the method of transformation is alsopletely controlled by Changqing Pavilion.


    There are countless warriors and geniuses in the inner domain. Maybe after the method of transformation was spread, someone had a sh of inspiration and realized that the method of condensing the Heaven and Earth Bridge can be achieved without the aid of pills?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Xie Lingfeng sessfully transferred to the martial arts realm. Several master-level martial arts schrs were also excited to transfer to the Xiantian realm, and then continued to study the differences between the inner realm martial arts and the great wilderness martial arts.


    Hu Shan is also preparing to switch to martial arts.


    Xie Lingfeng continued to stabilize the Heaven and Earth Bridge and strengthen the Heaven and Earth Bridge. As for breaking through the Tongxuan Realm, he didn''t think about it for the time being. His background was still shallow and he couldn''t break through at all.


    He only wants to improve his strength, have the perfect strength in the innate realm, and defeat the great master warriors.


    Xu Yan has reached the perfect Xiantian realm, and he can kill the top grandmaster in a row.


    Xie Lingfeng does not have high requirements for himself. He is satisfied if he can defeat the mid-level grandmaster at the perfect level of innate realm.


    On Cann Ind, one ce is the alchemy room of Changqing Pavilion, which is still in charge of Pharmacist Pan. People from Tianbao Pavilione regrly to collect elixirs and send elixirs needed for alchemy.


    Xu Yan continues to understand the meaning of the sword, while Zhou Ying is preparing to break through to the innate realm.


    Li Xuan is leisurely and at ease, asionally boating on the Cangjiang River, fishing leisurely, and spending his days happily.


    This day.


    Your disciple Meng Chong killed the great master with one punch, and yourbat experience has increased.


    Golden light emerged, Meng Chong killed the great master.


    Are you in Ziyun Country?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before Meng Chong will kill the pinnacle grandmaster, right?


    With his current strength, and in preparation for breaking through to the Tongxuan Realm, he has umted a lot of information. With his strength, he can easily kill the peak master.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong has repeatedly killed the peak master. Your Heaven and Earth Sword has been promoted and has broken through to the second level of Heaven and Earth Sword." Li Xuan was startled for a moment. Has Heaven and Earth Sword broken through?


    After Meng Chong killed the peak master in session, there was no golden finger feedback for a while.


    Xu Yan is stillprehending the meaning of the sword, and there is always a breeze floating around him. The thin breeze contains an extinguishing power, as if it can blow out all spiritual consciousness.


    Li Xuan was secretly excited, "Xu Yan didn''t understand the sword technique of destroying gods, but directly understood the sword intention aimed at the souls of gods!"


    Once Xu Yan understands this, it will be effortless for Xu Yan to kill half-step heavenly beings.


    Facing the real martial arts gods, I am not afraid at all.


    Furthermore, once the sword''s intention is clearly understood, it can not only kill, but also defend.


    Its time for me to think more about the advanced version of the Great Sun Golden Body, without leaving any weaknesses.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    On Cann Ind, it is calm and calm.


    But in the inner domain, there is an undercurrent.


    In the country of Yan, in a small mountain vige, in a dpidated wooden house, there lived an old man with a yellowplexion, a slightly hunched back, and gray hair.


    He was carving a wooden sculpture, and wood chips were flying. After a while, a statue of a middle-aged man with a stern face, a bit of evil, and cold eyes appeared in his hands.


    The old man looked at the statue and did not move for a long time, as if he was distracted.


    A man with a white robe and a green face walked over slowly, stopped in front of the old man, stared at the statue in the old man''s hand for a long time, and said with a chuckle: "Who would have thought that the famous devil boy in the past would... He is still alive and living in seclusion in this small mountain vige."


    The old man was still looking at the statue in a daze, seemingly unaware of the green-faced man''s arrival.


    The green-faced man didnt take it seriously and continued: In the past, when the Demon Lord founded the Demon Cult, he was followed by a seven or eight-year-old child, who was the closest person to the Demon Lord and was called the Demon Child.


    He is also the strongest and the highest-status among the nine demon lords of the Demon Cult. When the Demon Lord disappeared, the Demon Cult split, and he was besieged by several other powerful demon sects and retreated.


    "The name of the bloodthirsty demon boy has disappeared in the inner realm for a long time. Who would have thought that the original demon boy was actually in this small vige."


    The devil boy raised his head and nced at the green-faced man, "If you fart, let it go. If you keep talking nonsense, you will die!"


    The green-faced man said in a deep voice: "Old man Yin is dead."


    If you die, you will die.


    The demon boy didn''t take it seriously.


    He is not a member of the Demonic Cult, so what does his death have to do with him?


    Even if he is a member of the Demon Cult, his death has nothing to do with him.


    Old man Yin, I received a mission to capture a person. As long as youplete the mission, you can enter the gate of the spiritual realm!


    The green-faced man stared at the devil boy with burning eyes.


    The demon boy raised his head, his face not expressionless, still calm and unruffled.


    "Are you sure that if you catch a person, you can enter the gate of the spiritual realm?"


    The green-faced man raised his hand and threw a scroll over.


    The devil boy opened it and took a look, his face showed excitement, and asked: "Where is the person?"


    Cann Ind!


    The green-faced man said in a deep voice.


    The devil boy carefully ced the statue on the shelf and then asked, "Tell me, what is your purpose? Is it difficult to catch people?"


    Both Yin Laoer and Ku Jue are dead, and dozens of top masters are also dead. I have contacted all the powerful forces and are preparing to jointly attack Cann Ind and force them to hand over their people.


    The green-faced man didnt hide anything and told all his ns.


    The devil boy pondered for a moment, took out a wooden sign, threw it to the green-faced man, and said: "Go to Mr. Leng and want me to take action, unless your green-faced man''s Zi Juees."


    The green-faced man was not annoyed. He took the wooden sign, cupped his hands and said, "Goodbye!"


    He turned around and left for a while, then suddenly turned back and asked, "Is that statue the Demon Lord?"


    The devil boy was minding his own business, picked up a piece of wood, and started carving it with concentration. The wood chips flew away, and the outline of the statue emerged.


    The green-faced man turned and left.


    Cann Ind, in a mountain forest thousands of miles away.


    The green-faced man in white robes stood in the forest. Behind him were ten green-faced men in red robes.


    The men in red robes and green faces are all top masters.


    Footsteps sounded, and a man with a pale face, as if he had been soaked in ice water, walked over slowly, holding a long knife with a cold light in his hand.


    As he approached, a cold air hit his face.


    The man stopped in front of a big tree and leaned against the tree. Ayer of frost slowly appeared on the trunk. The trunk he leaned against was losing its vitality.


    The man in white robe and green face looked at the man with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Then, two more figures appeared.


    Both of them wore hoods and did not reveal their faces, apparently to hide their identities.


    After arriving, he nced at the pale man. One of them shrank his pupils and said hoarsely: "Leng Fu? Demon Lord Leng Fu!"


    Leng Fu raised his eyes and nced at the two of them, and sneered, "Since you want to kill people and seize treasures, you should be more open-minded and hide your head and tail. If you are afraid of others knowing, then don''te out."


    The two men wearing hoods snorted and ignored Leng Fu.


    Now that everyone is here, lets go.


    Leng Fu said.


    Everyone is not here yet.


    The man in white robe and green face said in a deep voice.


    Leng Fu frowned, looking a little unhappy.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures arrived together, all of them were top masters!


    Every visitor wears a mask to hide their identity, and they dontmunicate much with each other.


    The white-robed, green-faced man looked at the number of people. There were fifty-five peak grand masters in total, plus the ten behind him, there were sixty-five peak grand masters.


    In terms of lineup, it has surpassed that of the original siege of Changqing Pavilion.


    Moreover, this time, he, Leng Fu and the other two were all half-step celestial beings.


    If such a lineup is unable to capture a single person and fails, then the only option is to use another strategy to force the other party to hand over people.


    Su Lingxiu is rted to the gate to the spiritual realm. Once this matter spreads, all the powerful forces in the martial arts world will force him to hand over the person.


    This is about the path of martial arts above the Grand Master!


    No force or strong person will give up.


    Just like this, the secret of the spiritual realm door cannot be kept, and it is not a secret known to only a few people.


    No one is willing to share secrets or opportunities unless they have to.


    Here we go, either the other party surrenders, or we conquer Cann Ind!


    The man in white robe and green face said coldly.


    Leading ten men with red robes and green faces, they headed towards Cann Ind first.


    Leng Fu and the other two half-step heavenly beings followed closely behind. All the top masters looked at each other and followed silently.


    This battle must be won!


    Evergreen Pavilion will be destroyed!


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts will also disappear from the inner domain!

 Chapter 194: Destroy all the enemies, the sword will come true

    Chapter 194: Destroy all the enemies, the sword wille true


    Cann Ind is calm and calm. The setting sun in the evening reflects on the Cangjiang River, and the scenery is charming.


    Li Xuan returned from the boat and sat on a chair, leisurely sipping spiritual tea and eating spiritual cakes.


    Chi Maoy down in the spiritual fruit forest on the ind and fell asleep. In recent days, Chi Mao spent more time sleeping.


    Seems to be entering a metamorphosis stage.


    Xu Yan was still sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak,prehending the meaning of the sword.


    Xie Lingfeng continues to consolidate the Heaven and Earth Bridge, continuously expands and strengthens the Heaven and Earth Bridge, umtes his own knowledge, and alsoprehends the way of the sword, hoping to step into the clear heart of the sword.


    Hu Shan and several master martial arts schrs have initially condensed the Heaven and Earth Bridge and are in the process of consolidating it.


    Su Lingxiu continued to study the alchemy and martial arts canon and summarized some insights. ording to her, she wanted topile a new alchemy and martial arts canon.


    Zhou Ying enters the final preparations to break through the Xiantian realm.


    At this moment, it seemed as if a storm wasing, crossing the Cangjiang River and sweeping towards Cann Ind.


    The majestic power is not concealed at all.


    Compared with the previous attack by hundreds of great masters, it was even more astonishing and shocking!


    Li Xuan looked up, his eyes indifferent, and his face did not waver at all.


    He has achieved great sess in the realm of tongxuan.


    His strength is much stronger than before. In a matter of seconds, he can kill a half-step celestial being.


    Just four half-step celestial beings can only snap their fingers four times.


    You came just in time.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Xu Yan isprehending the meaning of the sword. Now the enemy is attacking, and among them there are half-step celestial beings. Xu Yan can sharpen the meaning of the sword andprehend the meaning of the sword.


    Everyone on Cann Ind looked up in shock.


    Dozens of powerful men came across the Cangjiang River and attacked Cann Ind without any cover.


    "This is?"


    Everyone was shocked. Last time, more than 50 peak grand masters were all killed. How dare anyone dare toe and die?


    Everyones eyes fell on the four leading figures.


    Even the sleeping red cat was awakened. He looked up at the huge crowd and let out a low roar. If his strength had not allowed it, he would have killed them long ago.


    It actually disturbed my sleep!


    Master, who are these people?


    Su Lingxiu walked out of the house, quite unexpectedly.


    Could it be that you came here for the elixir from Changqing Pavilion?


    In thest war, the deterrence was not enough?


    The majestic power was like a storm, and dozens of top grandmasters all covered their faces and hid their identities.


    Hand over Su Lingxiu and this battle will be avoided!


    A voice came from the crowd.


    Su Lingxiu was startled. Did youe here for yourself?


    The owner of the hidden building is already dead, who else would want to catch him?


    At this moment, a ray of sword light shot out and struck the person who spoke.


    "die!"


    Boom!


    The faces of the top grandmasters changed and they all took action to resist.


    Xu Yan stepped forward and stood proudly, facing a group of strong men alone without any fear.


    Get out or die!


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    He looked at the person who had just spoken. He was wearing a red robe and a green mask. There were nine other people dressed simrly to this person.


    And in front of these ten red-robed and green-faced men, there is one white-robed and green-faced man.


    From the same force.


    He thought of Yinlou, who was dressed in ck robes, and his purpose was also to catch the junior sister.


    Half-step heavenly being?


    Xu Yan looked at the four people with white robes and green faces, his eyes slightly condensed, the four half-step heavenly beings.


    The white-robed man with a green face had cold eyes. He looked at the young man standing proudly and said calmly: "Xu Yan, you have outstanding talent. There is no need to die here. Hand over Su Lingxiu and we will retreat."


    Heh, I, Xu Yan, am the least threatened in my life. I am just a half-step celestial being, but I am also arrogant. I just use you to sharpen my sword skills!


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all and said with a cold smile.


    In that case, dont me me for waiting.


    The man in white robe and green face has cold eyes.


    Boom!


    A cold air swept out, and the sword''s light was like ice, directly killing Xu Yan.


    Leng Fu takes action!


    Two sword lights flew out in front of Xu Yan, turning into sword wheels of life and death, and kept attacking and killing him. A faint breeze-like aura filled his body.


    Integrated into the sword light.


    Following Leng Fu''s move, Baipao Qingmian and three other people, leading a group of top masters, are about to descend on Cann Ind.


    One is not enough!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, raised his hand and struck out with a palm. The golden dragon roared, the wind and clouds surged, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth continued to pour into the golden dragon, making the golden dragon seem to have spirituality.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon roared and charged towards the white-robed and green-faced man.


    One of the other two half-step heavenly beings stepped forward to meet the golden dragon, and joined forces with Leng Fu to besiege Xu Yan.


    "He must be killed. If he escapes, there will be endless trouble!"


    The man in white robe and green face said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan is so evil. It has only been so long since he killed the pinnacle grandmaster. He is one against two half-step celestial beings, but he is still not at a disadvantage.


    However, the most urgent task is to capture Su Lingxiu.


    Su Lingxiu caught it, and it would not be toote to besiege Xu Yan, even if Xu Yan escaped because of it.


    In addition to the two half-step heavenly beings, ten other peak masters also took action to besiege Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all. He did not even go all out. He did not use the mountain and river sword technique, nor did he use the mountain and river sword intention. Instead, he continued to use the new sword intention that was beginning to take shape during the battle.


    The gentle breeze blended into the sword light, seeming to prate all-pervasively, as if extinguishing all spiritual consciousness.


    Xu Yan, two half-step heavenly beings, and ten peak masters were fighting fiercely. The sound of rumbles resounded in the air, and the water of the Cangjiang River was suppressed by ayer.


    On Cann Ind, Su Lingxiu bit her lip and looked at the master, her eyes slightly red.


    Master, its me who has caused trouble for you and your senior brother.


    Not only does Yinlou want to arrest him, but also the forces who dont know where they came from also want to arrest him!


    Why exactly?


    Practice well, and as long as you are strong enough, none of this will be a problem.


    Li Xuan said calmly and calmly.


    Probably, it has something to do with Su Lingxius life experience.


    Green-faced man!


    Xie Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    What green-faced man?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    One of the three most mysterious dark forces in the inner domain, everyone wears a blue mask, and every green-faced person is at least a grand master.


    Xie Lingfeng said solemnly.


    The man with white robe and green face is obviously very powerful, and he is no longer as simple as a pinnacle grandmaster.


    Little girl,e with me. Dont worry, I wont kill you. If you dont obey, everyone here will die!


    The white-robed man with a green face looked at Su Lingxiu indifferently.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Li Xuan and said calmly: "No matter who you are, one person cannot take it all for you. If you hand over the person, everything will be easier to negotiate."


    Li Xuan looked up, turning the jade Ruyi in his hand, and chuckled: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but before youe here, you must first weigh how capable you are.


    Whether its a half-step heavenly being or a martial arts heavenly being, to me, whats the difference between being an ant?


    "Forget it, I don''t put pressure on others with my realm. Today I will let you wait for the frog at the bottom of the well to see what the power of Tongxuan is." Li Xuan stood up.


    Looking at the dozens of peak masters in mid-air, he raised a hand.


    Xie Lingfeng and others were immediately excited.


    Thest battle at Changqing Pavilion, he was not there and did not see his senior take action, but now he is going to see it with his own eyes.


    Senior is indeed an expert.


    Dont let your realm overwhelm others!


    Peng Yuan and several martial arts schrs were also very excited. The power of Tongxuan. This is the power of Tongxuan personally disyed by the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor. How powerful is it?


    In terms of realm, Tongxuan corresponds to a great master.


    The white-robed, green-faced man and the other half-step heavenly man suddenly looked serious, and with their aura surging, they were already ready to take action!


    Dozens of peak grand masters are even more connected with each other, and their momentum blends together. The terrifying momentum is like a world-destroying storm.


    You are only one person, lets see what you can do!


    A peak grandmaster said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan pped his palm, and a golden dragon emerged in mid-air. The wind and clouds stirred, and the dragon''s ws seemed to control the power of wind and thunder.


    The thousand-foot-long golden dragon spiraled out, carrying a mighty power, as if a real dragon had descended, and crashed towards dozens of peak grandmasters who had joined forces.


    Boom!


    The power of the golden dragon is iparable, unparalleled in strength, and violent in wind and thunder. As soon as it entered the crowd of peak grand masters, it instantly killed more than a dozen peak grand masters.


    A circling dive, followed by a sweeping sweep. In just a few breaths, dozens of top masters were turned into ashes!


    Gudong!


    Xie Lingfeng and others looked horrified.


    This is the power of Tongxuan?


    Xu Yan is also in the Tongxuan realm. Although he is extremely powerful, he can fight two half-step celestial beings alone and ten peak masters without falling behind at all.


    But its a bit far off.


    Is this the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, the power of Tongxuan Realm?


    The white-robed, green-faced man and another Half-Step Heavenly Man were horrified at this moment. How powerful is this?


    Escape!


    Let alone two people joining forces, even if four people join forces, they may not be able to defeat this person!


    Could it be that the other party is a true martial artist?


    Once youre here, dont leave!


    Li Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he raised his hand to grab it. The aura of heaven and earth in mid-air turned into a cage, directly trapping the two of them in it.


    The white-robed and green-faced man was not killed, but he was kept for Xu Yan to sharpen.


    On the other side, Xu Yan became more and more courageous as he fought, and the new meaning of the sword became clearer and clearer. He felt that he was about to realize it.


    Cut out with one sword.


    It was as if an invisible wind suddenly blew into the enemy''s mind.


    One of the peak masters suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, his vision turned ck, and his consciousness wavered, as if a candle in the wind was about to be extinguished at any time.


    "ah!"


    couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    With a sh of sword light, he was instantly killed and turned into ashes.


    Xu Yan''s mind was calm. The feeling of realization was getting stronger and stronger. The Sword Wheel of Life and Death swept past. The remaining nine peak masters only felt severe pain in their heads, their eyesight went ck, and their consciousness was shaking.


    Attack and defense were instantly lost.


    Poof!


    As the sword wheel of life and death swept past, it turned into flying ashes in an instant!


    Leng Fu and another Half-Step Heavenly Man were frightened and did not dare to be careless at all, so they attacked frantically.


    Xu Yan struck out with one sword after another, resisting the attack. He felt that he was about to understand the meaning of the sword, but he seemed to be a little short.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, allowing the white-robed Qingmian and another Half-Step Heavenly Man who attacked the cage to escape. The two were overjoyed and fled in a hurry.


    As a result, a golden dragon appeared out of thin air, and pped the two of them away with its tail. The battle between Xu Yan and Leng Fu was photographed.


    "kill him!"


    The two men in white robes and green faces gritted their teeth and attacked Xu Yan.


    Leng Fu and his two men were concentrating, not daring to be distracted at all, and jointly besieged Xu Yan. Suddenly they saw two men in white robes and green faces taking action. They thought they had seeded and captured Su Lingxiu.


    Caught?


    Leng Fu asked in a cold voice.


    Stop talking nonsense, kill him quickly!


    The man in white robe and green face said anxiously.


    Once you take action, it is a full blow.


    With the four of them joining forces, Xu Yan was immediately at a disadvantage. For a moment, it seemed difficult to resist.


    Hum!


    Xu Yan suddenly shed out with his sword.


    This sword has no sharp sword light or sharp sword intention, as if there is only an invisible breeze blowing!


    Facing this sword, the Half-Bud Heavenly Man was just startled at first, wondering in his heart, could it be that Xu Yan was already unable to take action?


    This sword has no power at all.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that his spiritual consciousness seemed to be blown by a wind. This wind was not strong, but it seemed to have the intention of extinguishing it.


    His half-step spiritual consciousness is like a weak candle, blown by this wind, swaying, slowly weakening, and slowly extinguished!


    "you"


    This half-step celestial being looked horrified. He didn''t even have time to condense his spiritual consciousness to resist this strange wind. His spiritual consciousness was suddenly extinguished like a candle.


    The intact body fell from the air, but lost its mental consciousness. On the battlefield, it was swept away by the aftermath of the battle and instantly turned into ashes.


    Three people in white robes and blue faces looked horrified.


    Run away!


    The white-robed and green-faced man mistakenly thought that it was Li Xuan who took action.


    I was extremely shocked. This was a martial arts heavenly being. He was definitely a martial arts heavenly being. Otherwise, why would he have such terrifying strength? He killed one person without a sound!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited at this moment. He understood clearly and finally understood the meaning of the sword.


    A sword shed at the white-robed, green-faced man who was about to escape.


    Hum!


    The sword''s intention is like a gentle breeze, pervasive and directly intruding into the opponent''s spiritual consciousness.


    What kind of secret technique is this?


    The white robe and green face turned pale in shock, and he frantically gathered his mental consciousness, trying to resist this strange breeze, and trying to resist the meaning of extinction.


    Poof!


    However, after all, he was only half a celestial being, and his condensed spiritual consciousness was not strong enough after all. It was like the me of a candle that waspletely extinguished after being blown a few times.


    The corpse fell from mid-air!


    At this moment, Leng Fu and another Half-Step Heavenly Man both looked horrified and looked at Xu Yan with frightened expressions.


    At this moment, Leng Fu realized that all the dozens of top masters were missing.


    Its not that he escaped, but that he died!


    How long has it been?


    Tell me why you arrested my junior sister!


    Xu Yan looked at the two of them coldly.


    I...I dont know, ask him!


    Another Half-Step Heavenly Man said in a trembling voice.


    Xu Yan shed away with one sword!


    Poof!


    The opponent only resisted for a while, and then his mental consciousness was wiped out, and the body fell down.


    Say it.


    Xu Yan looked at Leng Fu indifferently!


    Gudong!


    Leng Fus expression changed drastically, and he was the only one left.


    He pursed his lips and said after a long while: "Qing Mian Bai Jue came to me. I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that it seems to be rted to the breakthrough of martial arts."


    Xu Yan frowned. Is it rted to the breakthrough in martial arts?


    "kill!"


    Leng Fu suddenly took action.


    A cold and cold energy poured into the long sword.


    His flesh was shattering, Leng Fus essence and blood were all cold, and he tried his best to merge them into this knife.


    Spiritual consciousness is attached to the Yinhan sword.


    Hum!


    Hit Xu Yan with one sh!

 Chapter 195: Above Tongxuan, martial arts and divine will

    Chapter 195: Above Tongxuan, martial arts and divine will


    Chapter 195 Beyond Tongxuan, martial arts and divine will


    This sword wiped out Leng Fus entire cultivation.


    This is wanting to die together!


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, shed out with his sword, and mountains and rivers emerged, covering the sword.


    In the mountains and rivers, a gentle breeze blew on the cold sword. Leng Fu''s spiritual consciousness waspletely annihted in the blow.


    However, the power of this sword has not disappeared.


    It seems to be piercing the mountains and rivers and continues to kill.


    Hum!


    The sword wheel of life and death rotated and strangled on the long knife. The power of the long knife waspletely annihted, and the long knife also broke and fell.


    From now on, no one will be spared from the enemy, kill them all!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed the white-robed, green-faced man and another corpse on the Cangjiang River, and immediately returned to Cann Ind.


    Throw the body on the ground.


    The breeze blows gently on Xu Yan''s body, which is the newly understood sword intention.


    This sword intention, lets call it Xunfeng Sword Intent!


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    Li Xuan also smiled. This battle was so good that Xu Yan understood the sword''s intention in advance, which was a sword''s intention that directly targeted the spiritual consciousness.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has understood the Xunfeng Sword Intention, and your Xunfeng Sword Intent has be great.


    Golden Finger also responded at the moment Xu Yan understood the meaning of the sword.


    The meaning of the Xunfeng Sword is understood from the Eight Diagrams, the Xun Gua.


    This battle started suddenly and ended so quickly that it didnt even attract anyones attention.


    At this moment, night is gradually falling.


    On Cann Ind, the lights are bright.


    Chimao continued to go back to sleep, but Xie Lingfeng and others felt their blood boiling and devoted all their attention to practicing.


    The power of Tongxuan is really powerful.


    Xu Yan continued to understand the Xunfeng Sword Intent and summarized the gains from this battle.


    Su Lingxiu devoted all her attention to martial arts. She wanted to be stronger and face any danger alone, instead of relying solely on her master and senior brothers for protection.


    Zhou Ying was also stimted.


    At this moment, she is ready to break through the innate realm.


    Shi Er was also stimted and began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    Everyone on Cann Ind has devoted themselves to training. Even Xu''s mother, who has not been very diligent in practicing martial arts, is very diligent.


    Li Xuan was still at ease, and he didn''t care about the trouble caused by Su Lingxiu.


    Just kill as many as youe.


    As for what secrets there are behind this, he doesn''t care.


    The battle on Cann Ind did not seem to cause anymotion in the martial arts world, and no one seemed to know about it.


    The disappearance of the four half-step heavenly beings and dozens of peak masters seemed to have caused no disturbance.


    Only those who know the inside story can understand the power of Cann Ind.


    In the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Pce of Dayue Kingdom.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet sat silently, seeming to be waiting for news.


    Your Majesty.


    A royal minister came in.


    How is Changqing Pavilion?


    The Emperor of Dai Viet asked in a deep voice, refreshed.


    The elite forces of the Dayue Kingdom, including the Tianyi Guards, Tianyu Guards, and the Divine Halberd Army, have all been prepared. Once Cann Ind is destroyed, he will immediately order the dispatch of troops topletely wipe out the wilderness.


    There is no news from the two ministers and the old prince.


    Hongfang lowered his head and said.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet slumped down on his chair, his expression suddenly sluggish, and he did not speak for a long time.


    There is no newsing, and it is self-evident what the result will be.


    In order to destroy the Great Viet Kingdom, the strong men dispatched this time are far from the first, especially the four half-step celestial beings!


    One of them is the heritage of Dai Viet Kingdom, that old prince.


    After a long time, the Emperor of Dayue waved his hand and asked people to leave. At the same time, he prepared to attack. The elite Tianyi Guards, Tianyu Guards and other elites who had destroyed Dahuang quietly withdrew.


    Can''t leak any information.


    If this attack is rted to Dai Viet Kingdom, it will definitely be retaliated by Changqing Pavilion.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet looked dejected. What he had to do next was how to stabilize the situation in Dai Viet and find a way to make good friends with Da Huang. To this end, he was cruel and found an excuse to establish business rtionships with Da Huang. County, all given to Dahuang.


    Since then, Lanping and Yunfeng counties have been ceded to Dahuang.


    Except for Dai Viet, all the forces involved in the operation have be low-key.


    They are shrinking their sphere of influence one after another.


    The situation in the martial arts world in the inner domain has quietly changed.


    Yan State, within the imperial pce.


    Emperor Yan looked calm, looked at the old **** below, and asked: "Uncle Emperor, is he really dead?"


    Return to Your Majesty, there are no survivors!


    The old **** nodded.


    Lets just say that the emperor is in seclusion and has no interest in government affairs. From today on, the ck Xuan Guards will obey my orders and deliver decrees..."


    There was no sadness in Emperor Yan''s eyes, but rather a sense of joy. Although the royal family had lost a true pir, he could now be the real emperor of Yan!


    The situation in the court of Yan State changed in one day, and the Emperor of Yan took sole control of power.


    In the small mountain vige, the devil boy was carving the wood in his hand, and a figure slowly came over.


    Wearing a red robe and a cyan mask on his face.


    The devil boy paused his hands, raised his head, and looked at the visitor.


    He showed a bit of surprise and said: "All dead?"


    If Baipao had not died, the one who came would be white robe, not red robe.


    "Failed."


    The red-robed and blue-faced man spoke calmly and authentically.


    "how many people?"


    The devil boy''s expression became more solemn.


    Baipao, Lengfu and two others, one from Dayue Kingdom and one from Yan Kingdom, in addition to dozens of top grand masters.


    The red-robed and blue-faced mans tone gradually became serious.


    Martial arts heavenly being?


    The demon boy struggled to spit out these four words.


    With such a lineup, who else but a true martial artist can destroy so many strong men?


    Surprisingly, no one escaped!


    The four and a half steps of heaven, if you have not encountered a real martial arts, would never be able to escape!


    Even if he takes action, he can''t kill all four Half-Step Heavenly Beings, let alone dozens of peak masters. Only the true martial arts heavenly beings can possess such terrifying strength!


    The red-robed man with a green face said in a deep voice: "Why are there martial arts gods in the inner realm? Rumor has it that the Demon Lord came out of the gate of the Spiritual Realm. You are the Demon Lord''s true confidant, and you know the secrets better than anyone else."


    The devil boy was silent.


    In a trance, he seemed to have returned to his childhood. He went to the mountain to collect medicinal materials and saw a man lying on the ground, covered in blood, and looking like he was dying.


    He crushed a piece of elixir he had collected with difficulty and poured it into the man''s mouth. Then he called his parents and rescued the man.


    Because of this move, his life trajectory changed.


    The man taught him martial arts, took him with him, killed warriors everywhere, and founded the Demon Cult, until the man suddenly and mysteriously disappeared, and he returned to this small mountain vige.


    Devil boy, dont you want to be a true martial arts heavenly being? The demon master has disappeared long ago. Did he enter the gate of the spiritual realm, or is he dead? You have no idea in your mind?


    Are you serious that you want to die of old age in this mountain vige?


    The man in red robe and green face said in a deep voice.


    The devil boy raised his head, let out a sigh, and said: "If he returns to the gate of the spiritual realm, he will take me with him. Since there are martial arts heavenly beings in the realm..."


    The red-robed and green-faced man instantly understood what the demon boy meant. If there really is a martial arts celestial being on Cann Ind, is the disappearance of the demon lord rted to it?


    With the strength of you and me, we cant fight against the martial arts gods. The grand master at the pinnacle of the inner realm is already the pinnacle of martial arts. Who doesnt want to go one step further?


    What did you Hongjue rely on to take a step forward? You knew it well in your heart, and the fifth-grade stone grass contained spiritual will, so you took this step.


    If you are above the Grand Master and there is still a way forward, but you are controlled by others, what do you think the Grand Master in the world will think if you know about it?


    The devil boy said with burning eyes.


    The red-robed and green-faced man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "After all, we have to take this step. Apart from this, there is no other way. Let''s use the warriors in the inner realm to intimidate the martial arts heavenly beings."


    "I will take action, and the other half-step heavenly beings in this inner domain will also take action, especially the old guys who are getting old and about to die."


    The devil boy lowered his head and continued carving the statue.


    The red-robed man with a green face turned and left, "We are always waiting for the devil boy to arrive!"


    When the red robe and green face disappeared, the devil boy stopped carving in his hands, his eyes were deep, and the image of a high-spirited figure looking down on the world appeared in his mind.


    "Uncle Blood Spirit, did you die in his hands? You said that you are a god-refining celestial being, a being at the top of celestial beings, and you want to take me to the gate of the spiritual realm with you..."


    In this inner realm, no one knows the Demon Lord better than him.


    Li Xuan naturally knew nothing about the fact that the green-faced man, together with some powerful people such as the Demon Boy, were brewing a storm to gather the world''s great masters to threaten Cann Ind.


    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    With his current strength, what will happen if the world''s great masters attack?


    On Cann Ind, the top of the mountain.


    Li Xuan stood with his hands behind his hands, overlooking the vast Cangjiang River. Xu Yan stood respectfully beside him.


    After a period of umtion, Xunfeng Sword Intention has been perfected, Xu Yan''s Sword Art has also improved, and it is not far from thepletion of the Sword Heart''s transparency.


    Moreover, the understanding of Tongxuan realm is getting deeper and deeper.


    Its not too far away from reaching the Tongxuan realm.


    Disciple, you are already in the realm of Tongxuan. Do you have some understanding of what is beyond Tongxuan?


    Li Xuan asked.


    Today, he will teach Xu Yan the fourth level of martial arts, the martial arts method above Tongxuan.


    Master, above the great masters, there are martial arts heavenly beings, and martial arts heavenly beings cultivate spiritual consciousness. Is this the same for those above Tongxuan?


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    The three realms of martial arts, Qi and Blood, Xiantian, and Tongxuan, in the final analysis, are about cultivating the mystery of the human body, using a flesh and blood body to master the power of Tongxuan.


    In the fourth realm of martial arts, what is cultivated is the mystery that transcends the human body, and what is cultivated is the divine will of martial arts!


    Li Xuan said solemnly.


    The fourth level of martial arts, how to practice and how to connect with Tongxuan, after Meng Chong almost died in the hands of "Senior Wu" and realized that the other party had been taken away.


    Li Xuan had an idea and used this as a trigger to startpiling a cultivation method for the fourth level of martial arts.


    As guessed, above the Grand Master, it is the soul that is cultivated!


    Only with the soul can one have the power to seize the body.


    Whether it is the owner of the Yinlou Building or the Green-faced Man, they are all half-step celestial beings. They have not condensed a divine soul. They have only condensed a powerful spiritual body and have not yet transformed into a divine soul.


    Even so, based on the reference of the Half-step Heavenly Man, Li Xuan can roughly conclude that the spiritual body condensed by the martial arts Heavenly Man may be called a divine soul.


    They are all rtively weak and not strong enough.


    Simrly, there are strengths and weaknesses in cultivating the soul.


    Above Tongxuan, Li Xuan has determined the direction of cultivation, practicing martial arts and divine will. This is a very critical state. After realizing that above the Grand Master, he may be cultivating the soul.


    In order to keep the martial arts he made up, Li Xuan has always been stronger. He racked his brains to make it as mysterious as possible, but also able to make it self-consistent and connect with Tongxuan without any obstacles.


    After killing half-step heavenly beings one after another, Li Xuan gained great confidence in this.


    Martial arts and divine will?


    Xu Yan was so excited that he was so focused that he was afraid of missing anything.


    Li Xuan said solemnly: "Kai Ni Wan, Yun Ling tform, Concentrate the Divine Will; the shape of the Divine Will, the foundation of the Yuan Shen..."


    The fourth realm of martial arts, the realm of divine will!


    The cultivation of the divine will lies in opening the Niwan Pce and the Yunling tform, and condensing the spiritual will of martial arts on the spiritual tform.


    Li Xuanpiled this theory after repeated deliberation. At first, he was worried that the martial arts and divine will condensed in the divine realm were not strong enough.


    As a result, after meeting the half-step heavenly being, I found that the divine conception still maintained a strong advantage.


    Li Xuan continued to exin the divine conception: "The shape of divine will is like the true self. I perceive the heaven and earth on the spiritual tform, condense the meaning of heaven and earth, and turn it into my will. I refine the shape of divine will. This is the foundation of the soul..."


    After some exnations, Li Xuanyou raised his hand and pointed out the location of the Niwan Pce, and said: "In the fourth realm of martial arts, if you open the Niwan Pce and the Lingtai, if you don''t open the Niwan Pce, the soul will have no sense, and there will be no ce to build the spiritual tform. , naturally everything is empty talk.


    Therefore, the first thing is to open the Niwan Pce, nourish the spiritual tform, condense the spirit, and shape it like the true self.


    The will of heaven and earth is condensed into my will, and the form of heaven and earth is refined into the form of gods; my will is the will of heaven, and my form is the form of heaven.


    What God wills is like Gods will, and Gods will cannot be vited!


    Xu Yan was fascinated by what he heard, and murmured in his mouth: "God''s will is my will, and the shape of the sky is my shape; I concentrate my mind and my will is like God''s will, and God''s will cannot be vited!"


    At this moment, he seemed to see that his divine will was like God''s will, and no one could reverse it or disobey it!


    Those who rebel will be destroyed, and those who vite will be punished, all in one thought!


    How powerful this is!


    The gods of martial arts only exert mental coercion to suppress the consciousness of warriors, but the divine will of martial arts is like God''s will.


    Those who go against Gods will can be punished with a single thought!


    Under the will of God, we are all like ants!


    Xu Yan was shocked in his heart. He felt that even if he had perfected the mysticism, he would still be unable to resist and almost unable to resist a warrior from the divine realm.


    Unless your sword intention is strong enough to resist the martial arts divine will!


    However, what if the other party also understands the sword''s intention?


    How powerful should the sword intention controlled by a warrior in the divine realm be?


    Xu Yan realized that the divine realm was a watershed, a huge transformation and leap, so no matter how strong the Tongxuan realm was, it could not resist the divine realm.


    Tongxuanbines with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and has the mysterious power of heaven and earth, but can it resist the will of heaven?


    cannot!


    Tongxuan can reverse the martial arts heavenly beings, but it is almost impossible to reverse the spiritual realm warriors.


    At this moment, Xu Yan suddenly felt that the so-called martial arts gods were so weak, which was an insult to the name of "celestial beings".


    The sword intention emerged from Xu Yan''s body, as if it wanted to merge with the heaven and earth, as if it wanted to represent the will of heaven, and the mountains and rivers emerged, as if it wanted to transform into the shape of the entire heaven and earth.


    There was a sh of inspiration in his mind, and the martial arts methods of the divine realm emerged one by one. The more he understood it, the more mysterious and unpredictable he felt.


    I feel more and more powerful.


    My will is the will of heaven, and my shape is the shape of heaven!

 Chapter 196: Triple Sword Intent, Tomb of Heaven and Man

    Chapter 196: Triple Sword Intent, Tomb of Heaven and Man


    Chapter 196 Triple Sword Intent, Tomb of Heaven and Man


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan''s changes and couldn''t help but nodded secretly. My apprentice is indeed a monster.


    The skills of Shen Yujing have not yet been understood, but Xu Yan gained new insights and his strength was further enhanced.


    His sword intent has improved to a higher level.


    The Mountain and River Sword Intent was originally just an illusory mountain and river, although there were peaks, rivers, and even illusory figures, and even a golden dragon circling.


    However, in the end, it seems illusory and not real enough.


    But now, Xu Yan is muttering, my will is the will of heaven, and my shape is the shape of heaven. After this mysterious state of mind, he suddenly realized it.


    I saw that the sword intention of mountains and rivers gradually changed. The originally illusory mountains and rivers also seemed a bit illusory, but the scene has changed.


    At a nce, what you see is not the illusory outline of mountains and rivers, but Cann Ind!


    At first nce, Xu Yans sword intention is Cann Ind, a rtively smaller Cann Ind!


    The sword of mountains and rivers imitates the shape!


    Li Xuan was shocked. Xu Yan understood this clearly from "My shape is the shape of heaven".


    It can be imagined that whenever facing an enemy, Xu Yan''s sword intention is transformed into the enemy''s environment, and the enemy does not even know that he has stepped into the sword intention.


    How powerful and terrifying this is!


    Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the third level of Mountain and River Sword Intent, and you have achieved great sess in the third level of Mountain and River Sword Intent.


    Golden light emerged, and Goldfingers feedback came.


    The third sword intention!


    Mountains and rivers merge into the heaven and earth. Where I am is the mountains and rivers, and the sword intention!


    Li Xuan was very excited, and once again felt the joy brought by the improvement in strength.


    Xu Yan continued to be immersed in his thoughts. Li Xuan did not interrupt him and turned around and walked away.


    The Divine Intention Realm technique has been passed on to Xu Yan. It is not yet known when he willprehend it. However, given that Xu Yan is a monster, he should be able toprehend it when he reaches the level of Tongxuan Realm.


    My will is the will of God, and it is covered by divine will and cannot be disobeyed. However, how to condense the divine will of martial arts, how to condense the will of heaven and earth, and turn it into my will, this depends on Xu Yan.


    As expected, the Niwan Pce is opened, the spiritual tform is built, and the divine will is formed. Then you can see what the golden finger is, right?


    Li Xuan sat on the chair, thinking excitedly.


    With his consciousness concentrated, he saw the faint ray of golden light, which was where the golden finger was. Not surprisingly, ording to spection, once he broke through the divine realm, he could probably see the whole golden finger.


    Even using golden fingers.


    He was looking forward to what his golden finger would be.


    There are more and more warriors in the wilderness.


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that the number of his Hundred Martial Divine Shadows was beginning to approach two hundred.


    Xu Yan continues to practice andprehend. Through the changes in his own strength, Li Xuan can know that Xu Yan''s strength is increasing every moment.


    It can be seen that he has learned a lot and his strength has entered a period of rapid improvement.


    I dont know whats special about the ce where Meng Chong went. Judging by the time, he is about to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Looking at the red cat in the Lingguo Forest on Cann Ind, it was still lying there and taking a nap. After waking up, it went for a swim in the Cangjiang River. However, it went to Su Lingxiu to be cute and please, and after taking the elixir, it continued sleep.


    This big cat is about to turn into a big demon. I just dont know how it has understood, how strong it will be after transforming into a big demon, and what kind of feedback it can bring to me.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    Cann Ind is peaceful and calm, with no strong men attacking it anymore.


    Xie Lingfeng haspletely converted to Dahuang Martial Arts. The solidification of the Heaven and Earth Bridge has increased his speed in absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The strength is also increasing and is being umted.


    Hu Shan and several martial arts schrs also sessfully transferred to Xiantian realm and became Xiantian realm warriors. Although they were not orthodox, they eventually embarked on the path of great wilderness martial arts.


    Zhou Ying has broken through the innate realm.


    As Zhou Ying made a breakthrough, Shi Er couldn''t sit still and was left behind again.


    Su Lingxiu has sessfully broken through to the Xiantian realm and is preparing to break through to the Tongxuan realm. However, she is a spiritual body. When she breaks through to the Tongxuan realm, there will be no sublimation and transformation.


    Even so, she is still umting her own knowledge, constantly studying elixirs, and summarizing elixirs, medicine, and martial arts.


    Dan doctor warriors are rtively weak. Su Lingxiu knew that she faced many enemies, so she tried her best to improve herbat effectiveness.


    She took the time to find her senior brother and continue toprehend the Bagua. She wanted toprehend a fighting method of her own.


    That shovel has been reced a long time ago.


    A new shovel was forged from the best treasure materials. This is her favorite weapon, it can bury people!


    With Su Lingxius innate perfection, Li Xuandans medical and martial arts also entered the realm of Tongxuan.


    Xu Junhe is ready to break through the Xiantian realm.


    As Xu Junhe broke through, Shi Er became even more depressed, and he fell behind again.


    Kou Ruozhi was also preparing to break through to the Xiantian realm. Now Shi Er couldn''t sit still and practiced hard day and night, for fear of being surpassed by Kou Ruozhi.


    Finally, three dayster, Shi Er also began to break through the Xiantian realm.


    Li Xuan looked at the innate realm of divine shadows appearing in his Hundred Martial Divine Shadows, and couldn''t help but get excited. The stronger this wilderness warrior is, the greater the realm of the divine shadows will be.


    If the entire inner realm ispletely turned into a wilderness, as Kou Ruozhi and Xu Junhe nned, how powerful will his own divine shadow background be?


    After Shi Er broke through the Xiantian realm, the serrated knife that Meng Chong brought back was given to Shi Er to use.


    Shi Er was so excited that hepeted with Zhou Ying every day. Although he almost never defeated him once, his strength improved every time, and he enjoyed it very much.


    Seven Star Academy has started the Great Wilderness Martial Arts ss, and there are many warriors practicing the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. After all, Xu Yan''s power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In a small courtyard somewhere.


    Du Yuying''s breath was shaky, her face was sometimes red and sometimes pale, and beads of sweat asionally appeared on her forehead.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, showing a look of exhaustion.


    Although he has broken through to the master realm, his problems have never beenpletely solved, and some problems will asionally arise.


    Ahem


    After coughing a few times, Du Yuying''s mind shed to that handsome and handsome figure. At this moment, her heart was always tender.


    I have some defects in my body, which are caused by my bloodline. If I want topletely solve them, I can only find that ce.


    Du Yuying thought silently in her heart.


    The reason why her mother died suddenly of illness was also rted to this. If she could not solve this shoring of her own, one day she would also die of illness suddenly.


    She is not willing to give in!


    That ce is a secret ce passed down from generation to generation in her mother''s family. As long as she finds that ce, she can solve her own shorings and even gain some inheritance.


    When I married into Prince Duhou''s pce, I wanted to use this opportunity to find the ce, but there was no news.


    When my mother died of illness, I gave her the power to find that ce.


    Since my mother, I havent found that ce for so many years. Doesnt it exist?


    Du Yuying sighed inwardly.


    Cui''er trotted in and said happily: "Miss, there is news."


    Hearing this, Du Yuying was overjoyed. She stood up and walked out, saying, "Cui''er, prepare a generous gift. I''m going to find Mr. Xu."


    Yes, Miss.


    Tui''er nodded excitedly.


    Coming to the front hall, a man in gray bowed and saluted, "Miss, the ce is roughly determined. It is within the scope of this area, but it is difficult to enter and there are some dangers."


    Du Yuying took the map, looked at it carefully, and said, "Thank you for your hard work." On the same day, Du Yuying left the Seven Star Academy and headed to Cann Ind. She did not bring Cui''er or the protector with her on this trip. The stakes are so high that bringing Cui''er along will inevitably lead to being dragged down.


    Tui''er also understood that she could only me herself for her poor strength, so she decided to work hard and practice hard.


    An unexpected person came to Cann Ind.


    He is here to see Xu Yan.


    Miss Du, why are you here? What do you want from me?


    Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    When Du Yuying first met, his strength had increased a lot and he had already entered the Grandmaster realm for the first time.


    It''s just that she looks a little more fragile.


    Theck of her initial heroic appearance seems to be rted to her physical problems, just like the weakness of a person who has just recovered from a serious illness.


    Mr. Xu, I havent seen you for a long time.


    Du Yuying showed a little shyness.


    Li Xuan looked at him from a distance with a strange look on his face. Xu Yans female licker?


    He couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. His disciples all had female lickers, but as a master, he didn''t even have a maid. Wasn''t he a bit of a failure?


    Its not that long.


    Xu Yan thought for a moment and realized that it hadn''t been that long since hest parted with Du Yuying. It felt like it hadn''t been that long.


    Du Yuying''s smile remained the same, "Mr. Xu, for you, it may be a short time, but for me, it will be a long time. Yuying''sing this time... ahem."


    Jade''s face turned red and she couldn''t help coughing.


    Miss Du, whats wrong with your health? Can I ask my junior sister to check it out for you?


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but speak.


    When I first escorted Du Yuying, I knew that she had some health problems. I thought that after escorting her back, she should recover and recover. I never thought that she would reach the master level, and her body was still not healed.


    No need, its natural.


    Du Yuying shook her head.


    Mr. Xu, Yuying came here to ask for something. I would like to ask you to **** Yuying to a certain ce.


    Du Yuying took out a bag.


    She noticed that Xu Yan had a small bag that looked like a toad hanging on his waist, and she couldn''t help but feel depressed. After all, she was a littlete and failed to buy a storage bag for Mr. Xu.


    But this time, she prepared a million spiritual crystals.


    Xu Yan scratched his head and said apologetically: "Miss Du, there are many powerful people in your house who can **** you there, but I can''t leave.


    I dont have any shortage of spiritual crystals either, so


    Du Yuying''s hand holding the bag paused, and she fell silent. She suddenly coughed violently, and her face turned red.


    Miss Du


    Xu Yan was stunned. Miss Du''s body is really fragile.


    "fine!"


    Du Yuying took a few breaths, put the bag in Xu Yan''s hand, and said: "Mr. Xu, Yuying knows that you are in trouble, but Yuying can''t find a more suitable person to **** you.


    I am somewhat worried about the strong man in the family. That ce is of great importance and is also the ce where Yuyings physical defects can be solved.


    Other than the young master, Yuying doesnt know who to look for.


    Xu Yan was immediately in a dilemma. If he had obtained the one million spiritual crystals before, he would have happily agreed to **** Du Yuying to that ce.


    But now, he is not short of money, and there is no need to run around for spiritual crystals and elixirs.


    And Du Yuying is considered a friend. When he first entered the inner realm, the first money he earned was from escorting Du Yuying and killing several masters.


    Elixirs were obtained one after another.


    Mr. Xu, that ce is the cemetery of heavenly beings!


    Du Yuying said in a low voice.


    Xu Yan was startled. Cemetery of Heavenly Beings?


    Such a secret, such a treasure, Du Yuying actually told herself directly, this is trust.


    I, Xu Yan, have a good reputation.


    After sighing in his heart, Xu Yan said: "Okay, I will **** you for a while."


    He finally understood why Du Yuying didn''t look for the strong men in the pces of the princes. The Tomb of Heaven and Man could make those great masters betray them.


    Even family members will be abandoned.


    Since he is not practicing martial arts in the inner realm, the attraction of Tomb of Heavenly Man to him is not that great. He is just curious.


    Thank you very much Mr. Xu!


    Du Yuying said excitedly.


    Li Xuan listened to all the conversations between Xu Yan and Du Yuying. It was not that he wanted to eavesdrop. He was simply too powerful and the voices took the initiative to prate into his ears.


    "The Tomb of Heavenly Beings? It''s interesting. This girl, despite her physical defects, is a bit more beautiful than before."


    With Li Xuan''s current eyesight, he could naturally see that Du Yuying had defects because of her special physique, or bloodline, but was limited by the environment.


    Simr to the original Su Lingxiu, except that Su Lingxiu''s mother had been nourished by the elixir from the beginning of her pregnancy. Although her constitution was imperfect and deficient, it would not cause physical illness.


    Du Yuyings mother obviously did not receive such good treatment, and her mother may also have a defect, which is why she developed this disease.


    The Tomb of Heavenly Beings, this inner realm is a bit interesting, it hides some unknown things.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Xu Yan might as well go there, he might be able to gain something, and even gain a clear understanding of the Divine Intention Kung Fu.


    Master, I want to **** Miss Du to a ce.


    Xu Yan came to Li Xuan and said respectfully.


    Well, lets go.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, that is the cemetery of heavenly beings. Is there anything special about it?


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and thought of Senior Wu who had his body taken away from him. The biggest danger in the Celestial Cemetery is naturally that there may be some immortal warriors who are not dead yet and will seize the bodies of those who enter.


    Xu Yans Xunfeng Sword Intent can be used to prevent and kill. If the remnant souls of heaven and humans want to seize the body, it is no different from seeking death. Not to mention the remnant souls, even when their strength is intact, they will die.


    So, Xu Yan doesnt need to worry. What he needs to worry about is that Du Yuying will be taken away.


    Thereupon, Li Xuan said: "When you enter the tomb of heaven and man, just be careful about the remaining souls seizing the body."


    Xu Yan thoughtfully nodded and said, "Thank you, Master, for reminding me. I understand."


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan went to say goodbye to his parents and junior sister, while Du Yuying respectfully saluted Xu Junhe and his wife, which made Xu''s mother look happy.


    On the same day, Xu Yan and Du Yuying left Cann Ind and set off for the Tomb of Heavenly Man.

 Chapter 197: The Gate of the Spiritual Realm, the Legend of Heaven and Humanity

    Chapter 197: The Gate of the Spiritual Realm, the Legend of Heaven and Humanity


    Chapter 197: The Gate of the Spiritual Realm, the Legend of Heaven and Humans


    The ce where Du Yuying went was the tomb of heaven and man. Li Xuan couldn''t help but think, could the ce where Ziyun went also be the tomb of heaven and man?


    So far, there are no heavenly warriors in the inner domain.


    It seems that he does not have the conditions to be a heavenly warrior, but the specific reason is unknown.


    If it is really the Tomb of Heavenly Beings, after Xu Yan leaves here, he should be able to know why there are no Heavenly Being warriors in the inner realm.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    After Xu Yan left, Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan, after Li Xuan taught them the way of swordsmanship, also left and returned to Jianzun Cliff to practice hard.


    By the way, he brought back some pills needed to convert to martial arts and condense the Heaven and Earth Bridge.


    Jian Zunya majors in swordsmanship and has no objection to the martial arts of the inner realm and the martial arts of the Great Wilderness. As long as it can enhance the swordsmanship and benefit their understanding of the swordsmanship, they will practice whichever martial art they can.


    This is also the reason why Xie Lingfeng, a talented swordsman, turned to martial arts without any psychological burden.


    Jian Zunya''s cultivation method was originally born for the way of swordsmanship. It has been passed down to this day. The exercises are no longer the original ones. Instead, generation after generation they have been constantly studying the exercises that are more suitable for the way of swordsmanship and can better exert the power of swordsmanship.


    As Xie Lingfeng and Hu Shan left, except for the alchemy room, which was slightly lively, the entire ind was calm and calm.


    Li Xuan asionally went boating on the Cangjiang River and fished until night, enjoying his leisure time.


    In the inner domain, a storm is brewing.


    In the country of Ziyun, on the high mountains and in the middle of theke, an ice tower stands.


    The ice tower is crystal clear and the cold is biting, but the people who live in the ice tower are wearing thin clothes and have graceful figures walking in the ice. Their snow-white skin and the crystal clear ice create a wonderful picture.


    On the top of the ice tower, there is a charming woman, wearing tulle, lying on an ice chair. To her left and right, there are two young girls, naked, curled up on the woman''s body, their petite bodies, in the cold wind Shivering.


    The seductive woman put her hands on the two girls beside her. Her seductive face showed a sickly red color, and her eyes had an almost crazy look.


    A figure came slowly, even as he walked, his hands were still carving, and wood chips kept flying out.


    Bing Niang, you are still the same.


    The demon boy stood on the top of the ice building, looked at the charming woman and sighed.


    "You old man, what are you doing here?"


    Hing Niang took out a hand dripping with liquid and looked at the demon boy coldly.


    As she pulled out a hand, the skin of the trembling petite body that was curled up on her body turned red and began to twitch. As the twitching became more severe, the petite body suddenly shriveled up.


    The charming woman became even more charming at this moment, her skin became whiter, and the fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes disappeared, and she suddenly seemed ten years younger.


    The other petite body curled up on her body was trembling more and more violently. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to beg for mercy, but no sound came out.


    Slowly the skin turned red, the body twitched, and finally shriveled up.


    Mo Tu watched this scene silently. After all, Bing Niang was old and needed to swallow the girl''s essence to maintain her youthful appearance and delicate skin.


    Two women wearing white gauze climbed onto the ice building and took the body away.


    Hing Niangy on the chair in an inelegant posture, facing the devil boy, with a hint of ridicule on her blushing and charming face.


    Demon boy, are you useless?


    The devil boy''s sculpting hand paused, and the muscles on his face twitched a few times. He looked at the icedy under the gauze, and he was silent for a moment.


    Is it close to the realm of martial arts?


    It is indeed useless.


    He is really old, and he doesn''t have any impulse, even a little bit!


    Trash!


    Bing Niang sneered.


    The demon boy reached into his arms, took out a scroll, put it on Ice Girl''s chest, and said softly: "Bing Girl, when you learned that I was dead, you burned this scroll, and then used the power of martial arts to inspire the inner scroll. A hidden jade bead.


    Hing Niang looked at the scroll and fell silent.


    The demon boy turned and left, saying: "If I am not dead, you and I both have the opportunity to enter the spiritual realm. If I die, you should follow my instructions, burn the scroll, activate the jade beads, and find your own opportunity to enter the spiritual realm." .


    Hing Niang stood up suddenly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t get involved. We need people after all to avenge us. Keep that scroll well."


    The devil boy shook his head.


    Watching the old figure of the Demon Boy disappear into the sky, Bing Niang looked at the scroll in her hand, remained silent for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Find me two young girls."


    "yes!"


    A female voice from the ice tower responded.


    In the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Pce of Dayue Kingdom.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet looked at the red-robed and green-faced man, his face changed, and he said in a hoarse voice: "My country, Dai Viet, does not want to perish like this!"


    The man in red robes and green face smiled and said: "Emperor of Dai Viet, you don''t want to break through the great master? This time, it is not your Dai Viet family''s business.


    The gate to the spiritual realm, the realm between heaven and man, the opportunity lies in Cann Ind and Su Lingxiu.


    The Emperor of Dayue stood up suddenly and said in shock: "What did you say? The gate of the spiritual realm? The realm of heaven and man?"


    It is already a consensus that the Grand Master is the pinnacle of martial arts in the inner realm.


    Even if he is a half-step heavenly being, he actually belongs to the territory of the Grand Master, but he has only taken half a step forward.


    However, it has trulye to an end.


    Cant go any further.


    The Gate of the Spirit Realm is a legend among gods and humans. The Emperor of Dayue does not know about it and has never heard of it. I am afraid that the countless forces and great masters in this inner realm have also never heard of it.


    The whereabouts of the pinnacle grandmaster are hard to find. The consensus in the martial arts world is that it is all man-made. The pinnacle grandmaster is looking for a way forward in martial arts, so he is hard to find and rarely takes action.


    Beyond the Grand Master, there are martial arts heavenly beings. If you want to enter the realm of heavenly beings, you must enter the gate of the spiritual realm. The inner realm cannot be broken through, and the way forward is cut off.


    The way forward is within the gate of the spiritual realm.


    The one on Cann Ind is probably the real martial arts heavenly man. He should havee out of the gate of the spiritual realm. Su Lingxiu is the opportunity to enter the gate of the spiritual realm.


    How can the many great masters in this inner world be cut off because of a martial arts heavenly being?


    The man in red robe and green face said coldly.


    Martial arts heavenly being?


    The Emperor of Dai Viet was greatly shocked. No wonder dozens of top masters were killed and no one escaped.


    With the power of the great masters in the world, fight for an opportunity to force the heavens and humans to make concessions, and even kill the heavens and humans to open the door to the spiritual realm!


    The red-robed man with a green face showed a look of fanaticism in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful the martial arts heavenly beings are, they cannot suppress the world by themselves. We and other half-step heavenly beings will also take action!


    The red-robed and green-faced man said a little crazily.


    Okay! I, the Dai Viet Kingdom, will take action with all our strength!


    The Emperor of Dai Viet said excitedly.


    "The gates of the Spirit Realm, the martial arts heavenly beings, spread the news widely, so that the power of the world in the inner realm can be gathered together, let''s see what happens to other heavenly beings!" said the red robed man with a green face in a deep voice.


    In the inner domain, many powerful and powerful Grand Masters have received the news that there is a way forward for martial arts beyond the Grand Master.


    Open the door to the spiritual realm and enter the realm of heaven and man!


    As for the master of Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu is the key to opening the door to the spiritual realm. On Cann Ind, there are martial arts gods who control Su Lingxiu and want to monopolize the door to the spiritual realm.


    Capture Cann Ind, hand over Su Lingxiu, share the gate of the spiritual realm with the world, and open the path to martial arts as a great master!


    The door to the spiritual realm, the legend of heaven and humans, is spread more and more widely in the inner realm under the promotion of many forces, and more and more great masters are learning about this news.


    Cann Ind has be the center of the storm in the inner domain.


    Su Lingxiu is also regarded as the key to opening the door to the spiritual realm!


    Many powerful forces gathered, and the great masters of the inner domain gathered together. At this time, the half-step celestial beings appeared in front of people, appearing one after another. Certain peak grand masters who were thought to be dead appeared one after another.


    At this moment, they all showed up.


    The notorious demon boy of the demon sect and the remaining demon lords also appeared one by one.


    The wife of the Dai Viet Kingdom, the Emperor, although she is very old and has a short lifespan, she still walked out of the imperial mausoleum.


    The royal family of the Yan Kingdom also had a Half-Step Heavenly Man.


    The Supreme Emperor of Ziyun Kingdom also appeared, and one after another the once famous and powerful men appeared.


    The martial arts world in the inner region is shaken!


    Countless great masters were shocked and excited, and vowed to force Cann Ind to make friends and share the opportunity of the spiritual realm gate!


    One after another, big forces and powerful men from big families appeared one after another. The general trend of the world in the inner domain seemed to have gathered, and they wanted to bring the general trend of the world to suppress Cann Ind.


    Seven Star Academy, Bai Yunkong sat under the ancient tea tree, sipping tea silently.


    Two figures came over.


    Pce Master, the gate to the spiritual realm, the affairs of heaven and man, what should happen to my Seven Star Academy?


    Bai Yunkong said coldly: "Have you forgotten the principle of our Seven Star Academy not to interfere in disputes in the martial arts world?"


    This is not a dispute in the martial arts world, this is about the future of martial arts!


    One person said in a deep voice.


    "The road ahead is always there. The door to the spiritual realm is elusive and hard to find. Who can enter it? Once you enter the door, you can be a heavenly being? Can a first-level warrior be a grand master? Can a master warrior be a great grand master?


    The principles of the Seven Star Academy cannot be vited.


    Bai Yunkong said solemnly.


    "Pce Master, if you give it a try, you still have a chance. If you don''t give it a try, there will be no chance at all. I won''t ept it!"


    Yes, I wont give up if I dont give it a try!


    The two people said in a deep voice.


    Bai Yunkong looked at the two of them, sighed, and said: "The opportunity is not far away, and heaven and man are not the only way. Let''s just say this, so you can take care of yourself!"


    Pce Master, you are too stubborn, I will not miss this opportunity!


    Pce Master, you are the one who sticks to your principles and takes care of yourself!


    After the two of them finished speaking, they turned and left.


    Bai Yunkong tapped his fingers on the table, seeming to be hesitating whether to make a decision.


    An old man with a cattail leaf fan in his hand and white hair shawl, but with a ruddy face and no signs of age, came over.


    Mother-inw, what is there to hesitate about? The purpose of our Seven Stars Academy cannot be vited. Anyone who vites our purpose is not a member of our Seven Stars Academy.


    Bai Yunkong gave a bitter smile, "The pce master is not you. To put it lightly, there is no need to stay if you don''t stick to your heart."


    On this day, Bai Yunkong, the master of the Seven Star Academy, issued an order to expel the two deputy pce masters from the Seven Star Academy. Anyone who wants to participate in the siege of Cann Ind will be removed from the Seven Star Academy!


    On this day, the great masters of the Seven Stars Academy left one after another, and the great teachers who were once familiar to the students were suddenly reduced by more than half.


    The gate to the spiritual realm, the realm between heaven and man, is too tempting for warriors.


    Even if you are facing a true martial artist, the great masters in the world have gathered together, and the fear in your heart has been thrown away under the overwhelming force.


    Even my heart is filled with passion and passion, as if I was a young man who first became a warrior, killing heavenly beings, opening the door to the spiritual realm, and bing famous in the history of martial arts!


    Thend of Cangbei is called the edge of the inner world. It is a vast expanse of white with a peak standing at the end. Even if you climb over the peak, you will find that you are already in another boundary of the inner realm.


    This is the end, a truly bitter and cold ce. Even a master warrior would not dare to stay here for too long.


    One of the peaks has been mostly hollowed out, and buildings are built up the mountain, including pavilions, pavilions, and elegant rooms and gardens.


    In a high-up garden built against the mountain, it is as warm as spring, and every flower and grass is filled with elixirs. There is even a fifth-grade elixir called Heaven Drop Marrow.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen figures sitting in the garden. The leader was wearing a purple crown, elegant and easy-going, but he was holding an abacus in his hand.


    Among the dozen or so people, two of them were half-step heavenly beings from Tianbao Pavilion who had appeared in Tieshan County.


    This is the headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion!


    The man with the purple crown chuckled and said: "Since the Inner Domain Dynasty in the past, when warriors from all over the world gathered together to form the Demon yer Alliance, there has never been such a grand asion.


    You two have met him before, what do you think?


    Everyone here looked at the two people who had gone to Tieshan County.


    Whether he is a martial artist or not, I have no way of knowing, but the feeling he gives me is unfathomable!


    One of them said in a deep voice.


    "Killing Ku Jue with just a raise of his hand means directly destroying his spiritual consciousness. I''m afraid the previous demon lords never had such a method!"


    Another person sighed.


    The man with the purple crown nodded,ughed at himself, and said: "We all want to enter the gate of the spiritual realm, but we don''t know that the gate of the spiritual realm is easy to enter. Inner realm warriors are like pigs and dogs."


    Everybody present was silent.


    Pavilion Master, whats going on with Su Lingxiu?


    One person asked curiously.


    The man with the purple crown was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "The person who came out of the gate of the spiritual realm twenty years ago should be of his bloodline. The matter of the hidden building is also a task passed down by people in the spiritual realm."


    Everyone present was startled, as they thought about the handsome young man twenty years ago who imed to be visiting the inner realm. At that time, the pavilion master personally entertained him and treated him with great respect.


    Since he is of that persons bloodline, why did Yinlou kill Suzhen?


    One person said in confusion.


    The man with the purple crown pondered for a while and said: "That''s not the one who passed the mission to Yinlou. This matter involves too much and is not something you and I can discuss."


    Then he sneered and said: "Master of the Hidden Tower, do you really think that afterpleting the task and entering the gate of the spiritual realm, you will be a human being? Even a pig or a dog would have no chance for him!"


    The rest of the people were silent. The master of the pavilion had entered the gate of the spiritual realm, but he had not be a martial artist. He seemed to have be a dog of some people in the spiritual realm?


    They naturally have a choice in their minds whether to be pigs and dogs in the spiritual realm or to be superior in the inner realm. As for whether they can break this situation, they ask themselves that they do not have the ability.


    In everyone''s mind, a young figure could not help but emerge. Maybe he can break this situation by entering the spiritual realm?


    Xu Yan!


    At Jian Zun Cliff, a group of great masters gathered.


    I was rejuvenating to enlightenment, and I felt that it was not far away from Jian Xin''s bright state. Even half of Xie Lingfeng, who had stepped into the brightness of Jianxin, was called out by Hu Shan who was anxious.

 Chapter 198: Let’s look at the teacher who dominates the world

    Chapter 198: Let��s look at the teacher who dominates the world


    Chapter 198 Lets look at the teacher who dominates the world


    Hu Shan, what happened?


    Xie Lingfeng asked doubtfully.


    Master, its not good, all the great masters in the world are going to besiege Cann Ind!


    Hu Shan said in a panic.


    What? What happened?


    Xie Lingfeng''s expression changed.


    The gate to the spiritual realm, the legend of heaven and man


    Hu Shan told Xie Lingfeng everything about the gate to the spiritual realm and the legends between heaven and man.


    Our great masters at Jianzunya have all gone to find the master!


    Lets go find my dad!


    Xie Lingfeng couldn''t sit still and hurried towards the top of Jian Zun''s cliff.


    On the top of Jian Zun Cliff, a group of great masters of Jian Zun Cliff gathered together. Among them were several gray-haired old men, whose swords were powerful and stirred up the aura of the world around them.


    His eyes are so majestic that even the top masters feel terrified when they see him.


    The door of the stone house on the top of the cliff opens.


    A tall figure walked out with a resolute face and a sword on his back. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. As he walked out, it was like a sharp sword being unsheathed.


    The contemporary sword master of Jian Zunya, Xie Tianheng, is the number one swordsman in the inner realm.


    "What''s the matter? I, Jian Zunya, have a powerful enemying?"


    Xie Tianheng looked at the gathering of great masters, including the elders of Jianzunya, and couldn''t help but frown.


    All the great masters of Sword Zunya were in awe, wondering how strong the sword master was.


    Even the elders felt awe-inspiring. As soon as the sword master came out, there seemed to be a force of sword suppressing him.


    "Sword Master, it''s like this, the gate to the spiritual realm, the legend of heaven and being... There may be a real heaven and earth being in martial arts on Cann Ind. Now all the great masters in the world have gathered together, gathering the power of the world, to force the heaven and earth to surrender. That pretty little girl, I think they even have the intention to rebel against heaven and man.


    Sword Master, do you think we should also take action? Such a grand event and such an opportunity to be famous in the history of martial arts, I, Sword Master Ya, cannot miss it!


    A great master said hurriedly.


    Yes, sword master, a heavenly martial artist, if you kill me, my sword will be respected by Ya, and my name will be passed down to the history of martial arts.


    Thats right, you cant miss such a grand event!


    All the great masters of Jian Zunya, including several elders, said excitedly.


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Tianheng snorted coldly.


    The noisy voice fell silent.


    Does it embarrass you?


    Xie Tianheng hated the fact that iron cannot be transformed into steel and said: "We, the sword warriors, must dare to draw our swords against the strong, instead of relying on the strength of numbers to embolden our courage."


    Raising his hand to point outwards, Xie Tianheng said with full of contempt and disdain: "Those people outside are all trash. When they saw a martial arts heavenly being, they were so frightened that they grouped together and took action. No one dared to draw his sword against the heavenly being alone. I am so ashamed to be associated with him!


    I, the sword master Ya, am upright and unyielding with my sword bones. Wouldnt it be a shame to join forces with those losers outside?


    "I''m just a martial artist. I, Xie Tianheng, will naturallye to ask for advice. How can I associate with those losers!"


    The great masters of Jian Zunya looked at their sword master with their mouths open, and they were all stunned.


    In the past, the sword master was also very crazy, but he was not so crazy that he did not take the people of the world seriously.


    While speaking, he also said a few words of humility. There are still a few people who canpare with him in the inner realm.


    As a result, aftering out of seclusion this time, as soon as you open your mouth, everything outside is full of rubbish?


    Such a crazy person, they only know one person in their life.


    That person is called Xu Yan!


    But, he is crazy based on his strength. If he wants to destroy the grand master, he will destroy the grand master. If he wants to kill the top grand master, he will kill the top grand master.


    Why is my sword master so crazy?


    Sword Master, that is a martial arts heavenly being, a being above the Grand Master.


    An elder reminded cautiously.


    Just because I am a martial artist, I disdain to join forces with useless people. I will personally ask for advice. As a swordsman, you should have the courage to draw your sword against the strong, so that you can gather the power of your sword!


    Xie Tianheng said proudly.


    He nced at all the great masters present and said coldly: "Whoever dares to associate with trash, let alone me, the Sword Master Cliff Warrior, cannot afford to disgrace that person!


    A kendo warrior should have a sense of pride. If he bullies the smaller ones, why should he practice kendo? Get out of here as soon as possible!


    All the great masters of Jian Zunya were stunned.


    I wonder if my sword master has been in seclusion for a long time and feels invincible, so there is something wrong with his brain?


    Dad, dad, dont be impulsive!


    Xie Lingfengs anxious voice came.


    The Young Sword Master is here. Young Sword Master, please persuade your father!


    Hurry, the sword master wants to challenge the martial arts master!


    A group of great masters of Jian Zunya shouted in a hurry.


    Xie Lingfeng was a little confused. What is going on? My father wants to challenge a martial artist?


    "Feng''er, don''t go astray, imitate those trash outsiders, bully the few with more, gather strength to gain courage, I, the Sword Master Ya Warrior, disdain to associate with them!"


    Xie Tianheng said with a kind smile.


    Although Xie Lingfeng didn''t know what was going on yet, he was overjoyed when he heard from his father that the Jianzun Ya warrior disdained to be associated with him and would not participate in the siege of Cann Ind.


    Dad is right!


    The great masters of Jianzunya:


    After some pleasantries, Xie Lingfeng finally understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but click his tongue, when did his father be so crazy?


    Every one said "trash outside", and others were confused.


    Although Xu Yan looks crazy, he is relying on his own strength!


    How did my father get such a strong strength? He despises the warriors outside, they are all useless!


    Dad, the senior who has friendship with me on Cann Ind...


    Xie Lingfeng hurriedly spoke and told everything about his irreconcble rtionship with Xu Yan and so on.


    Huh? Switch to martial arts?


    Xie Tianheng frowned and looked at his son, but he didn''t say anything. He noticed that his son''s strength was no longer weaker than that of the entry-level grandmaster.


    Dad, we need to help Cann Ind.


    Xie Lingfeng said.


    "Since the senior you mentioned is invincible, there is no need for me, Jian Zunya, to take action. However, as a father, I must ask him for advice in person!"


    Xie Tianheng said.


    Xie Lingfeng became anxious when he heard this, "Dad, you are not that senior''s opponent. Even Brother Xu, you can''t beat me!"


    Fenger, what do you know?


    Xie Tianheng said proudly: "It is because he is strong that I want to draw my sword against him. I, Xie Tianheng, have undergone this retreat and suddenly understood the art of swordsmanship. Throughout the ages, I am the number one person in the art of swordsmanship in the Inner Domain!"


    I want to sharpen my sword skills, and I want the world to know that I thank Tian Heng for my reputation as the number one swordsman! Xie Lingfeng:


    The great masters of Jianzunya:


    The inner realm is turbulent, and the peak grand masters appear one after another. Each and every grand master is excited to capture Cann Ind, fight against the gods, and share the opportunity of the spiritual realm gate.


    With the joint efforts of the half-step celestial beings such as the demon boy and the green-faced man, as well as the former deputy pce master of the Seven Star Academy, the great masters of the world formed an alliance.


    Fight the Tianmeng!


    The momentum is so great that it threatens Cann Ind. It is directly rumored that the heavenly beings on Cann Ind are required to hand over Su Lingxiu and tell the secret of the Spirit Realm Gate, otherwise they will be punished!


    If not, after seven days of defeating the Tianmeng, Cann Ind will be destroyed!


    The calm Cann Ind was once again in the midst of a storm. This storm was far fromparable to thest one!


    There are many great forces in the inner domain, and the great masters of the world gather together.


    Cann Ind is tantamount to fighting against the entire inner world!


    The flying kitended on Cann Ind, and the news hase.


    Are those people crazy?


    Shi Er swallowed, and the hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    Su Lingxiu''s face turned pale. She never thought that all this was because of herself?


    The gate to the spiritual realm, the legend of heaven and man?


    What is the connection between yourself and the gate of the spiritual realm?


    "Master, I...I will go directly to see them, I can''t bring trouble to Master."


    Su Lingxius eyes were red and she looked confused.


    Zhou Ying looked at her with a distressed face, her eyes were red, and she was extremely anxious. She kept looking at Li Xuan who was sitting on the chair, for fear that he would simply give up on the youngdy.


    Li Xuan''s people were all numb.


    The reason why Su Lingxiu was epted as her disciple was because she was naturally gifted with evil spirits and was the most suitable person to practice alchemy, medicine and martial arts. This was also true.


    Let alone Bian Huang, looking at the entire inner realm, there is no one more suitable for practicing alchemy, medicine and martial arts than Su Lingxiu.


    Moreover, she is now a Qingmu spirit body, and her qualifications and talents are quite extraordinary.


    The alchemy and martial arts have been sessfully cultivated, and they are constantly being improved and improved. The next level of alchemy and martial arts is almost ready.


    Even though he knew that Su Lingxiu was in trouble behind his back, he only thought that he was being targeted by a big force and had an enemy of a big force, that''s all.


    For Li Xuan, this is nothing. If he dares to cause trouble, he can just kill him.


    So, the owner of the Yinlou Building was destroyed, and the green-faced man was also destroyed.


    I thought it was over, but it turned out that Su Lingxiu was involved in some kind of gate to the spiritual realm, and the great masters in the world gathered together to form some kind of alliance to defeat the sky.


    This is almost like being an enemy of the entire inner domain great master.


    The trouble is not that big.


    However, Su Lingxiu is his disciple, and he has learned the martial arts of alchemy and medicine. In the future, he will need to rely on her to continue to improve the martial arts of alchemy and medicine. No matter how big the trouble is, he can only bear it.


    Besides, it is not only for Su Lingxiu, but also for him as a "martial arts heavenly man". If you give in, how can you maintain your status as a peerless master?


    I have achieved great sess in Tongxuan Realm, and even if one person dominates the world, its just ordinary!


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart.


    "Disciple, what are you talking about? What are you getting involved with? What do these people mean to you?"


    Li Xuan chuckled lightly, his expression calm and indifferent.


    Su Lingxiu widened her beautiful eyes and said, "Master, are you really a martial arts genius?"


    Zhou Ying and others also looked over curiously.


    Li Xuan, on the other hand, red and feigned anger: "Disciple, you are insulting my master. What kind of martial arts heavenly being is there like an ant?"


    Su Lingxiu and others were shocked. Are the martial arts gods all ants?


    Master, its wrong to be a disciple!


    Su Lingxiu squeezed Masters shoulders and looked apologetic.


    Master, what is the gate to the spiritual realm?


    asked with curiosity on his face.


    "When you have the strength, you will know it naturally, so why bother asking? This world is actually notplicated. If you think it isplicated, it is just because you don''t have enough strength."


    Li Xuan said without batting an eye.


    He is already used to it. His teacher is a peerless master, and he has already understood this world in his heart.


    Su Lingxiu and others were shocked, but also felt that it was reasonable. The so-calledplexity and so-called secret were nothing more than ack of strength.


    Master, in seven days the Conquering Heavenly Alliance will attack Cann Ind. Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother are not here. What should we do?


    Su Lingxiu frowned and said.


    With her strength, she would have no problem dealing with one or two peak masters.


    However, the Fighting Alliance, known as the world''s great masters, has gathered together!


    What a powerful lineup this is, not to mention her. Even if the senior brother and the second senior brother join forces, they can''t resist it.


    "well!"


    Li Xuan sighed and said: "It''s okay, the apprentice is ipetent and can only work hard as a teacher."


    Su Lingxiu suddenly looked ashamed.


    Shi Er and others also looked embarrassed, feeling too embarrassed and unable to cope with even a trivial matter.


    "My master once said that one person can defeat thousands of people in the same situation and be invincible. You must not believe it. I just want to take this opportunity to let you see how I can be invincible in the same situation. Let''s see how I can defeat the world. .


    Li Xuan stood up, sping one hand behind his back, looking up at the sky, with a mysterious aura floating around, making him seem unfathomable.


    Su Lingxiu was shocked. When she was in Tieshan County, she really felt that the master was a bit bragging.


    No matter how powerful you are, it is impossible for one person to defeat thousands or ten thousand people in the same situation, right?


    At this moment, she felt a little ashamed and said: "Master, I believe in you."


    Li Xuan chuckled lightly, "Gather the world''s general trend, gather the world''s great masters, and threaten Cann Ind. The ants don''t know how high the sky is, so the master will overthrow the world. Let''s see how the ants conquer the sky!"


    He figured it out, since trouble could no longer be avoided, he would take action and push Invincible across the board, letting the martial arts world in the inner realm know how powerful he, the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, was.


    Invincible in the same territory, dominating the world.


    As a result, the entire inner realms warrior beliefs will change, right?


    We all admire Dahuang Martial Arts and want to practice Dahuang Martial Arts fanatically. There is no better way to promote Dahuang Martial Arts than this.


    A few yearster, the Inner Territory is no longer the Inner Territory, but a wilderness!


    "The door to the spiritual realm, where the gods are? No matter how the door to the spiritual realm is opened, Su Lingxiu is here, and one day, she can enter the spiritual realm."


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Martial arts heavenly beings are within the spiritual realm!


    In this case, he is fearless and pushes across the inner realm, using his absolute strength to tell the inner realm warriors what it means to be truly invincible!


    Practice Inner Realm Martial Arts, and if you want to break through the martial arts heavenly realm, you will be restricted. You can only enter the gate of the spiritual realm, but my Great Wilderness Martial Arts does not have this restriction.


    You can practice martial arts in the bordends, let alone the inner realm, and break through the divine realm. Its just a matter of time. Since there are no restrictions, it is not impossible that one day in the future, the martial arts strength of the inner realm will surpass that of the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    This is not a trouble, nor a crisis, but an opportunity for the Great Wilderness Martial Arts to truly shake up the Inner Territory, and for the Inner Territory Martial Artsmunity to admire the Great Wilderness Martial Arts!


    Li Xuan nced at the Hundred Martial God Shadows, and the number had exceeded two hundred. If all the warriors in the inner domain were to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, to what extent would the Hundred Martial God Shadows improve and transform?


    If one day, the enemy feels that he is outnumbered and can besiege him, he does not know that he is actually the one who is really outnumbered.


    Thousands of tens of thousands of divine shadows appeared together, how spectacr it was, crushing the enemy directly.


    Once there are more Baiwu Divine Shadows, after they are fused into one, the strength of the Divine Shadows will not be much weaker than the original one. The more Divine Shadows there are, the more powerful Divine Shadows will be fused together.


    One person is like an army of thousands!


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more excited he became. This is the benefit of preaching to the world!

 Chapter 199: Defeating the Tianmeng is on the verge of breaking out

    Chapter 199: Defeating the Tianmeng is on the verge of breaking out


    Chapter 199: Defeating the Tianmeng Alliance is about to break out


    FaTian Alliance was established, and the great masters from all over the world gathered, aiming directly at Cann Ind and the legendary martial arts heavenly man.


    The entire inner martial arts world and all the major forces are paying attention to Cann Ind''s response.


    However, there was no response from Cann Ind.


    It seems as if they are disdainful of the Tianmeng.


    Okay, very good, he is indeed a martial arts heavenly man, look at how high he is!


    In the Fatian Alliance, all the great masters and powerful men were as angry as if they had been humiliated.


    Lets go and tten Cann Ind!


    A group of strong men from the Fighting Heaven Alliance, led by the demon boy, the Queen of Dayue Kingdom, the green-faced man and other half-step celestial beings, headed straight for Cann Ind.


    The entire inner domain, from the grandmaster to the ninth-grade warriors, were all shocked and paying attention to the battle on Cann Ind.


    At this moment, the legend of martial arts heaven and man, and the name of Cann Ind, have been heard by even the ninth-level warriors in the remote ce.


    The most talked about topics in the entire inner realm are the gate to the spiritual realm, the legend of the martial arts heavenly beings, and the Conquering Heaven Alliance, which intends to counterattack the martial arts heavenly beings on Cann Ind.


    It is known as the biggest event in the history of martial arts in the inner region for thousands of years.


    The storm in the inner domain was turbulent, but Xu Yan and Meng Chong knew nothing about it.


    In thend of Cangbei, the cold wind is howling, heavy snow like goose feathers is floating in the sky, there are several feet of snow on the ground, and a burly figure is walking on the snow.


    Can you stop hanging on me?


    Meng Chong looked depressed.


    Zi Yun curled up on him like a little kitten.


    Im cold!


    Ziyun muttered.


    Meng Chong wanted to pull her down and give her a beating, but for the sake of the hiding bag, he held off for the time being.


    Is it almost there?


    Meng Chong continued to move forward.


    The cold wind blew on him, but Meng Chong didn''t feel the chill at all. Instead, he had some insights. A golden body acupuncture point was rotating, and the coldness from heaven and earth gathered together.


    The foundation of the golden body of the Great Sun is about to reach its limit.


    Once the umtion reaches the limit, it is the time to break through to the profound.


    Right ahead, between two big mountains, is a huge canyon, which is the destination of this trip.


    Zi Yun pointed forward and said.


    Meng Chong looked up and saw a high peak standing in front of him, as if it were the boundary between heaven and earth. There were also rumors in the inner domain that Cangbei Mountain was the boundary of the inner domain.


    Finally arrived at Zi Yuns destination, a canyon formed between two peaks. Stepping into the canyon, Meng Chongs expression condensed.


    "This is?"


    The scene in the canyon seemed to be a battlefield, where strong men fought a battle, leaving traces of the battle that even the white snow could not cover.


    From the remaining traces of the battle, Meng Chong was shocked to discover that the strength of the warriors who fought was beyond imagination, far beyond what he couldpare to now.


    Even senior brother Xu Yan, after breaking through the Tongxuan realm, was not as strong as the strong men fighting here.


    Its right here. The further inside, the colder it bes to the bone. There are also some dangers, so be careful.


    Zi Yuns expression was excited and solemn.


    Meng Chong took a deep breath and stepped into the canyon. The coldness was even worse. The deeper he went, the coldness seemed to invade the body and freeze the blood.


    Arge pit appeared in front, with an elixir growing on it.


    Fifth grade elixir!


    Zi Yun got off him, her body glowing with a faint purple light, she carefully went down to the pit, dug out the elixir, and put it into a storage bag.


    Continuing to move forward, she leaned closely against Meng Chong, looking slightly nervous.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew.


    The snow was rolled up, but it seemed to turn into a huge palm and pped it suddenly.


    "careful!"


    Zi Yun spoke nervously.


    Meng Chong frowned, this palm strike was not due to the appearance of an enemy, but the former strong man who had used this attack here, but it remained in an unknown way.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong punched out, and the wind and thunder were so fierce that the palm of his hand was destroyed.


    The moment the huge palm copsed and disappeared, Meng Chong''s expression changed. He felt a faint wave, somewhat familiar, which seemed to be...


    Remaining soul or resentment?


    He thought of how he had fought with Senior Wu and finally killed Senior Wu under the crisis of life and death. There was such a faint fluctuation on the insect.


    Although, the fluctuations in this palm are much weaker than those radiated by the insect, and they seem to be filled with resentment.


    However, he knew that this wave of fluctuation might be the resentment of heaven and man, and the remaining souls!


    "where is this ce?"


    Meng Chong looked at Zi Yun solemnly.


    He is no longer a novice in martial arts who didnt understand anything at the time. After seeing half-step of the Celestial Being, he already understands that the original soul of Senior Wu was taken away by the Celestial Being.


    At the beginning, he killed a crippled heavenly being!


    Demon hunting battlefield!


    Zi Yun breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Meng Chong destroying that palm.


    At the beginning, she stopped here and was pped away with a palm, seriously injured.


    It is rumored that the demon lord came out from the gate of the spiritual realm in the past, and there were other strong men who came out from the gate of the spiritual realm, hunting the demon lord here..."


    Zi Yun leaned on Meng Chong and began to tell the rumors about the demon hunting battlefield.


    There is a raised hill in the middle surrounded by mountains. Xu Yan and Du Yuying walked over.


    There is the entrance to the Tomb of Heavenly Beings.


    Du Yuying pointed to the small mountain road happily.


    Xu Yan felt as if there was a breeze blowing around him and Du Yuying all the time. There was a look of curiosity on his face. How strong are the real martial arts gods?


    The two of them walked towards the hill. As Xu Yan raised his hand, theyers of soil on the hill continued to peel off. After the entire hill shrank by one-third, a stone house was finally revealed.


    The door of the stone house is closed, and the thick stone door is carved with ethereal patterns like clouds and mountains.


    "right here!"


    Du Yuying looked at the pattern on the stone door and was suddenly pleasantly surprised.


    When she got excited, she couldn''t help but cough, and when she coughed, she took the opportunity to lean on Xu Yan...


    Outside Cann Ind, the voices of people were boiling and the momentum was like a storm. The wind and clouds in the sky disappeared, leaving only a heavy breath, pressing down like a huge mountain.


    Its so scary!


    Shi Shu held the serrated knife in his hand and swallowed.


    "Trash!" Zhou Ying gritted his teeth and held the long knife tightly, but he red at Shi Er with contempt.


    Shi Er:


    The red cat, who had been sleeping in the spiritual fruit forest, was immediately frightened and woke up. Its tail curled up, and its ws quickly dug a hole in the ground, burying itself in it, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.


    Su Lingxiu pinched the corners of her clothes, her face turned slightly pale, and she looked at the densely packed warriors outside Cann Ind. The ones in front were all peak masters.


    The people behind the crowd are all great master warriors.


    Although not all the powerful people above the Grand Master in the Inner Domain came, at least 70% to 80% gathered there.


    With such a terrifying lineup, even a true martial artist wouldnt be able to withstand the siege, right?


    Even if you don''t die, you will still have to run away in panic, or even be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the master far surpasses the martial arts heavenly beings, which is not worth mentioning to the master.


    Su Lingxiu said nervously: "Master, why don''t you, old man, stop confronting the enemy with a simr situation and directly suppress them with an extremely powerful state?"


    Li Xuanined in his heart: "I want to do it too, but as a teacher, I can only be in the Tongxuan realm!"


    Feng Qingyun said calmly: "I never bully others with my realm. Besides, I have no opponents anymore and can no longer fight heartily. I will take this opportunity to move my hands and feet heartily and miss the past invincible years." Bar."


    Su Lingxiu pursed her lips. It turned out that her master had been invincible for too long and had no opponents. She was too lonely, so she suppressed her state and moved her hands and feet just to have some fun.


    How high is Masters realm? Senior Brother said that Master is already close to the Great Dao.


    Su Lingxiu thought to herself.


    Li Xuan looked at the shocked expressions of everyone and felt extremely relieved. He stood up, twisted his waist and swung his arms, as if he was warming up for the battle.


    Su Lingxiu became excited because she could see her master''s invincible appearance.


    Shi Er and others were also very excited and no longer worried about the safety of Cann Ind.


    Demon boy and others, leading a group of peak masters in front, are connected with each other, and their momentum blends, as if they are integrated into the heaven and earth. At this moment, they are extremely confident.


    Even a martial artist can still fight!


    At this moment, more than twenty figures flew over, each with an arrogant expression and a sword hanging on his waist. The leader was a man with a tall figure, a resolute face, and stern eyes. He looked like a sharp sword!


    When the powerful men of the Fighting Heaven Alliance saw each other, their expressions condensed. Sword Lord Ya Sword Master, Xie Tianheng!


    Sword Master Xie is also here. Its just a perfect opportunity for us to fight against the heavenly beings together!


    A deputy pce master of the Seven Stars Academy said with a smile.


    Xie Tianheng looked over and twitched the corner of his mouth with a look of disdain, "Trash! Who wants to fight against the gods side by side with you? A group of trash who can only gather momentum and gain courage!"


    I thank Tianheng, I am ashamed to be associated with him!


    The deputy master of the Seven Stars Academy looked startled, and then his face turned green with anger. Who is Xie Tian scolding as a waste?


    The rest of the powerful men all looked puzzled. Is it possible that Xie Tianheng had some trouble with this deputy pce master?


    Xie Tianheng, what do you mean?


    Boom!


    The deputy pce master was full of energy and gritted his teeth.


    "At this moment, we are here to attack the heavenly beings, so we must not mess up our position."


    The devil boy said in a deep voice.


    With a surge of energy, the deputy pce master''s expression changed and he calmed down, but he red at Xie Tianheng and gritted his teeth.


    "Thank you, Sword Master, for settling your grievances with him, we will talk about itter. Now it is more important for you and me to rebel against heaven and man!"


    The devil boy looked at Xie Tianheng and said.


    "You are an old loser and you have no right to talk to this sword master. Who wants to be with you?"


    Xie Tianheng said coldly and disdainfully.


    The devil boy was stunned, old loser?


    Xie Sword Master, who do you think is an old loser?


    The devil boy''s face was gloomy. When his name as a devil boy was so powerful in the inner realm, Xie Tianheng didn''t even have a drop of liquid, but he actually despised himself? !


    Xie Tianheng smiled contemptuously, raised his finger and pointed: "I said you are an old waste, not just you, you guys are all waste!"


    quiet!


    All the powerful men in the Fighting Heaven Alliance looked at Xie Tianheng, their anger surging. The anger that was originally going to be poured out towards Cann Ind was almost unbearable and poured towards Jian Zunya.


    The faces of all the strong men in Jianzunya are turning green. Their sword master is so crazy that he is almost crazy. Even if one person is not your opponent, there are many strong men in the Fighting Heaven Alliance!


    Feeling the surge of momentum from the Fatian Alliance, several elders from Jianzunya hurriedly sent a message to Demon Boy and others; "Don''t be impulsive. Our sword master has juste out of seclusion, and something may have gone wrong. Calm down! Calm down!" "


    Everyone, the overall situation is of paramount importance, dont lose your mind because of our sword masters arrogance!


    The elders of Jianzunya were panicking. It would be terrible if they came to kill Jianzunya instead of killing the heavenly beings!


    The demon boy and other strong men took a deep breath, ignored Xie Tianheng, and went against the will of heaven and man.


    On Cann Ind, Li Xuan looked at Xie Lingfeng who had juste over with a strange look on his face and said, "Has your father always been so crazy?"


    He even admired Xie Tianheng a little.


    In front of a group of strong people, saying "You are all trash" is the same as saying "Everyone here is trash".


    The difference is that Xie Tianheng obviously does not have the strength to crush the strong group!


    Xie Lingfeng had an embarrassed look on his face, "Senior, please forgive me, my dad went crazy when he came out of seclusion this time."


    Waiting to continue saying something.


    A man walked out of the Fighting Heaven Alliance and said in a cold voice: "Where are the Heavenly Beings? Hand them over, otherwise we will attack the Heavenly Beings today!"


    Quack!


    Li Xuan raised his hand and waved, and the warrior exploded and turned into flying ash.


    He put one hand behind his back and stood up in the air, looking indifferently at the warriors of the Fighting Heaven Alliance.


    Even if you are a martial artist, how can you resist the power of the world in my inner realm?


    A green-faced man wearing a purple robe spoke coldly.


    Martial Arts Celestial Being, what kind of ant is that?


    Li Xuan smiled disdainfully and said calmly: "Fighting the Tianmeng? I don''t deceive others with my realm. Today I defeated you Xiaoxiao with the third realm of martial arts and the realm of Tongxuan!"


    Arrogant!


    The devil boy smiled coldly.


    He has also heard about the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. In theory, the Tongxuan Realm corresponds to the Grand Master Realm. The other party arrogantly ims that the same realm will be used to overthrow the Tianmeng?


    "We, the martial arts heavenly beings, can fight against the enemy. Your Majesty, you have surrendered yourself to cultivate and fight against the enemy in the same realm. Don''t say such deceptive words anymore. Today, we are here to fight against the enemy, the heavenly beings. You will die!"


    With a loud bang, the demon boy''s beard and hair flew up, and he held a knife in his hand.


    Layers of blood-colored light emerged from his body, and the cold air surged, stirring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the mighty pressure surged like a stormy sea.


    The purple-robed green-faced man and the red-robed green-faced man beside the demon boy both had their eyes changed, and the other half-step celestial beings also had solemn expressions.


    The devil boy, a notorious existence, was once the devil''s confidant!


    The strength is the strongest among all the people present.


    Today is the day when we will rebel against the heavenly beings and spread our fame to the history of martial arts!


    How can we not have exclusive ess to the gate to the spiritual realm!


    The purple-robed man with a green face shouted loudly.


    At this moment, the strong people are full of momentum. At this moment, they are full of momentum.


    It formed a mighty power, and the naked eye could see the ripples like thunderous waves, surging out, and the water of the Cangjiang River stopped flowing in an instant.


    The water cannot flow down, and a huge water wall rises upstream. The water wall is getting higher and thicker, and it seems that it will turn into a huge wave and crash down at any time.


    She was like Xie Tianzheng, and at this moment, she looked dignified.


    Everyone on Cann Ind held their breath and stared nervously at the terrifying pressure and the lone figure on the Cangjiang River.


    Su Lingxiu held the corners of her clothes with both hands, her face full of nervousness. Even though she knew that her master was extremely powerful and there would be no danger, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.

 Chapter 200: Move your hands and feet, push forward invincibly

    Chapter 200: Move your hands and feet, push forward invincibly


    Chapter 200: Raise your hands and move forward, invincible


    Li Xuan faced thousands of warriors alone. Although his expression was calm and calm, his heart was solemn.


    The devil boy was stronger than any half-step celestial being he had ever seen.


    Of course, with his current strength, it is still nothing.


    However, with so many strong men, their qi and energy are connected and their momentum is intertwined, forming a powerful momentum. Once they take action, the sky will copse and the earth will fall apart!


    It is not easy to gather all the great masters in the world ande here!


    He somewhat believed that even a true martial arts master would shy away from this lineup and run away.


    However, he was not afraid at all!


    Even with passion in my heart, I traveled to the present day, created martial arts, and became the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor. I received feedback from variousbat experiences, but I never had a real battle.


    At this moment, he was even eager to fight.


    One man can conquer the world right before his eyes. Today, I, Li Xuan, can conquer the world by myself!


    Li Xuan''s heart was boiling with excitement.


    Today, he wants to experience the joy of conquering the world.


    For a moment, Cangjiang seems to be the same Cangjiang, but it seems to have changed.


    The third level of Shanhe Sword Intent!


    Lord, do you want any weapons?


    On Cann Ind, Shi Er suddenly spoke.


    The Lord wants to conquer the world with the same territory, does he need a weapon?


    So, he nervously raised the serrated knife in his hand and asked.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the demon boy and others naturally looked at him.


    Suddenly!


    Why is the Blood Spirit Knife in your hand?


    The demon boy''s expression changed drastically, and he spoke angrily.


    Even if he moves uncontrobly, he will rush into Cann Ind, kill Shi Er, and **** the Blood Spirit Sword!


    Li Xuan raised his brows, pped his hands, and the golden dragon circled, stopping the devil boy.


    The reason why the demon boy was not killed was because the identity of the body-snatcher seemed to be known from the demon boy?


    Blood Spirit Knife?


    Among the powerful men from the top forces, many people''s expressions changed, and they all looked at the serrated knife in Shi Er''s hands!


    Shi Er was stared at by so many strong men, and he almost broke out in cold sweat. His hands were trembling slightly, trying to hide the serrated knife behind his back.


    Is it really the Blood Spirit Sword?


    Although its a bit broken, it does look like the rumored Blood Spirit Sword.


    Blood Spirit Knife, the Demon Lords unique weapon!


    The demon boy roared, attacked the golden dragon crazily, and roared: "Why is the Blood Spirit Sword in your hand? Where is Uncle Blood?"


    Immediately afterwards, the demon boy stared at Li Xuan with blood-red eyes and said with murderous intent: "Is it you or you who killed Uncle Blood Spirit?"


    All the half-step celestial beings were suddenly enlightened. Some of the rumors about the devil boy and the devil master must be true.


    You can know it from the name of the devil boy.


    Brother Demon Boy, this person must have killed the Demon Lord. This is the opportunity for revenge. Dont be impulsive. Lets take action together.


    The Queen of Dai Viet Kingdom said in a deep voice.


    The demon boy seemed to have calmed down. He stepped back and returned to his original position. His energy was intertwined with the strong men.


    He was breathing heavily, his eyes were blood red, and he said hoarsely: "You are indeed a martial artist, but you must have been seriously injured, right? Uncle Blood Spirit, you are a martial artist. The price you have to pay to kill him is, It must not be low!


    The purple-robed, green-faced and other powerful men felt awe-inspiring in their hearts, Demon Lord Xue Lingzi was a martial arts heavenly being!


    At this moment, they all remembered the rumor that the warriors from all over the world surrounded and killed the Demon Lord, although this matter was deliberately erased due to various reasons.


    But there are still rumors about these forces.


    The Queen of Dai Viet Kingdom has aplicated look on her face. The demon lord Xue Lingzi is a man who dominates the world. It was rumored at the beginning that he is a powerful person above the Grand Master.


    Sure enough!


    Li Xuan suddenly realized that the person who almost killed Meng Chong was actually the rumored Demon Lord of the Demon Cult!


    A strong martial artist.


    He had some doubts in his heart, why would such a powerful man only have the remnant soul left, living in the body of a Gu insect, and taking away the body of an old man.


    The reason why I originally targeted Meng Chong was probably because of Meng Chong''s strong body and huge energy and blood.


    Looking at the demon boy with murderous intent and crazy expression, Li Xuan smiled calmly and said: "That ant only has a remnant soul left. He wanted to seize the body of others and try to make aeback, but he was killed by my disciple with one knife."


    Ahhhh...you deserve to die, and so does your disciple!


    The devil boy was so crazy that he almost lost his mind.


    Take action and kill him!


    The devil boy roared angrily.


    Take action!


    The purple-robed and green-faced man, the wife of the Dayue Kingdom, the Emperor, and others shouted in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan raised his hand, took a step forward, and said coldly: "Today, let the warriors from all over the world in the inner realm see what the power of Tongxuan is. Don''t be a frog in the well again!"


    At this moment, Cangjiang seemed to turn into a giant sword, rising into the sky and shing at the powerful men of the Futian Alliance.


    With one sword, the color of the world changes!


    Li Xuan didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, he fully unleashed his strength and sted out with a palm. The thousand-foot dragon roared out and charged out with a bang, like a real dragoning to the world!


    Raise your hand and sh, the sword dominates the world, the light of the sword cuts across the sky, moving forward indomitably.


    With one punch, the wind and thunder raged, destroying everything!


    Xie Tianheng and other Jian Zunya warriors all looked horrified at this moment.


    This is the power of Tongxuan?


    Judging from their strength, they can naturally sense that the strength exerted by Li Xuan does not have the coercion of heaven and man.


    This shows that he is indeed facing the enemy with the same situation!


    Facing so many enemies, you still dont bully others with your level. What a noble demeanor!


    A group of half-step celestial warriors from the Fighting Heaven Alliance, together with the pinnacle grand master, joined forces to attack with terrifying power, as if they were going to cut off the Cangjiang River and wipe out Cann Ind!


    However, in the face of such a terrifying attack, Xie Tianheng and others only saw Cangjiang rising into the sky, turning into a giant sword, shing out with a bang, directly tearing apart the Futian Alliance''s offensive.


    Immediately afterwards, a thousand-foot golden dragon rushed into the Fighting Heaven Alliance.


    The unparalleled sword light, the fists are like wind and thunder, and the movements of hands and feet can kill people like ants!


    Li Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and with every movement of his hands, he used the Mountain and River Sword Way, the Heaven and Earth Sword, the Dragon Subduing Palm, and the Wind and Thunder Diamond Fist one by one.


    But in an instant, the red robe and green face were blown to pieces, the Queen of Dai Viet Kingdom was blown to pieces, and one after another the peak grandmasters turned into ashes and disappeared.


    With every step forward, dozens of warriors turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Everyone on Cann Ind was shocked.


    The power of Tongxuan, so powerful?


    Xu Yan is already ridiculously strong. He is a master of Tongxuan and can easily kill half-step celestial beings.


    But now whenpared, the difference is too far.


    It seems like a hundred times difference!


    Su Lingxiu murmured: "No wonder, Master has always said that if he could have 50% of his strength back then, he would be happy enough.


    "Don''t say 50%, if you have 10% of the strength of Master in the same realm, you can sweep hundreds or even thousands of people in the same realm."


    At this moment, Su Lingxiu felt powerless.


    Master is like a mountain that can only be looked up to but cannot be climbed!


    All the strong men in the Fighting Heaven Alliance were all terrified at this moment. They roared crazily and took crazy shots. They kept using the secret techniques at the bottom of the box.


    However, I still can''t shake that person even one bit!


    The other party didn''t show even a hint of the power of heaven and man!


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts, is it really so terrifying?


    At this moment, many people regretted that they should not have participated. But, its all toote.


    Most of the grand masters below the peak grand master are behind the strong ones. In the spirit of fighting together, they can just put in some effort. What really determines the oue is the half-step heavenly being and the peak grand master in front.


    At this moment, these great masters were frightened. Before the battle was affected, they hurriedly retreated, trying to distance themselves from the rtionship. They were not members of the Tianfa Alliance!


    Gather the power of the world to intimidate? Today, I will overwhelm the world!


    Li Xuan looked indifferent and authentic.


    At this moment, his heart was boiling with passion, and the hearty battle was actually so enjoyable.


    "kill"!


    The demon boy''s eyes were red with blood, but he was looking for an opportunity to leave the battlefield and head towards Cann Ind. His target was Shi Er!


    "snort!"


    Li Xuan snorted coldly, and the sword intention, as thin as the breeze, blew from Cann Ind and blew on the demon boy.


    Just rushed to Cann Ind, not far from Shi Er, the light in the eyes of the demon boy disappeared, and his consciousness waspletely annihted and dissipated.


    With a snap, the body fell not far from Shi Er.


    Shi Er had a look of cold sweat on his face, holding the Blood Spirit Knife in his hand. He looked at a loss and even wanted to throw the knife aside.


    If you are as timid as a mouse and dont dare to use it, just give it to me!


    Zhou Ying despises authenticity.


    Who says I dont dare to use it anymore?


    Shi Er held the knife in front of his chest and said calmly.


    All the powerful half-step celestial beings were destroyed.


    There are only a few peak masters left, and their expressions are pale and frightened.


    Senior, please spare your life!


    We have been deceived by others, and we hope that our seniors will forgive us!


    Li Xuan''s eyes were calm and calm, and with a wave of his hand, he killed all the remaining peak masters.


    He has taught his apprentices that when facing an enemy, they must crush their bones and scatter their souls into ashes. As a master, he must set an example by his own example.


    No enemy can be forgiven!


    He raised his head and looked at the other great masters who had retreated into the distance, as if they wanted to draw a clear line with the Fetian Alliance.


    However, these great masters all came to defeat the heavenly beings.


    But, at this moment, he was frightened and hurriedly took the opportunity to retreat far away, intending to distance himself from the rtionship.


    After killing them all, how many great masters are left in the inner realm?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    But if he doesn''t kill, it seems that he is soft-hearted, and if he kills, it seems that he is too ruthless. He almost killed all the great masters of the inner domain.


    At this time.


    Among the panic-stricken Grand Masters, a voice sounded loudly: "The Heaven-Fighting Alliance is treasonous and hical. It confuses the warriors of the world andmits rebellion. His heart is to be punished. Senior Heavenly Man is highly virtuous and respected. He has suppressed the rebels of the Heaven-Fighting Alliance and restored peace to our inner domain. Qiankun!


    "The juniors express their gratitude to the five inner beings and kowtow to the seniors. For the sake of the world in our inner domain, we have rid the world of these rebellious thieves and restored the integrity of the martial arts world in our inner domain. I kneel down to thank my seniors!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of panicked grand masters, as if they had found a backbone and saw hope, bowed down one after another, "We will kneel down to thank the senior heavenly beings for suppressing the rebels of the Defeating Heaven Alliance and restoring peace and prosperity to our inner domain!"


    Kneel down and thank your predecessors!


    Looking at the ck mass of Grand Master warriors who were all bowing down in front of them, Li Xuan smiled. There were too many of them, and there would eventually be one or two smart people.


    Kneel down on the spot and draw a clear line with the Fatian League.


    From now on, this battle will not be about the warriors from the inner region gathering together to attack the martial arts gods.


    Instead, Senior Tianren took action to suppress the Tianfa League that was causing trouble in the inner realms martial arts world!


    Let the world in the inner region be bright and clear, and the martial arts world in the inner region should be clean and upright.


    He is a noble, wise and stalwart senior, who suppressed the rebels and turned the world around with a single movement of his hands!


    This is the truth that the winner can change history!


    "Kneel down and thank the seniors for suppressing the rebels of the Defeating Heaven Alliance, saving the juniors from the sea of suffering, and returning the bright and prosperous world to our inner domain!"


    A group of great masters bowed down and shouted.


    The more he shouted, the more excited he became, and his expression became more solemn, as if everything he said was true. The senior suppressed the rebels, restored the integrity of the inner region, and rescued them from the sea of suffering.


    Li Xuan chuckled lightly and said calmly: "That''s it!"


    There is no need to kill anymore.


    For a moment, those great masters burst into tears of gratitude, "Thank you, senior, for your great kindness!"


    The predecessors were virtuous and noble, unparalleled in ancient and modern times


    The sound of ttery sounded like a flood.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound came. As the battle came to an end in the upper reaches of the Cangjiang River, the wall of water crashed down, rolling up huge waves and rolling in.


    Li Xuan raised his eyes and saw such a terrifying huge wave rushing down that Cann Ind would be washed away.


    Before he could take action, the great masters who were kneeling rushed to the big wave one after another, and joined forces to suppress the huge wave and calm the turbulent waters of the Cangjiang River.


    Li Xuan took one step and returned to Cann Ind, sitting on a chair.


    Master, drink tea!


    Su Ling Xiuyu''s face turned red, she excitedly brewed a pot of Yunwu Ling tea and poured a cup of tea for her master.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan sipped the tea as if he had crushed a few ants in the battle just now with ease.


    Although he single-handedly suppressed the Feitian Alliance and dominated the world, he was also somewhat exhausted in this battle.


    This is the time he has taken the most shots and the most intense battle since he traveled through time.


    Su Lingxiu squeezed the master''s shoulders with both hands, "Master is an ipetent disciple, so I asked you to condescend to me and deal with some weak people personally. It''s really **** you!"


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "It''s good to know. You have to practice hard, improve your strength, and be invincible in the same realm, or even go against the odds. If you do this, you will be happy to be a teacher."


    Su Lingxiu pursed her lips and said: "Master, how can I be invincible in the same situation? The senior brother and second senior brother are much better than me. No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up."


    Then try to be invincible besides your two senior brothers.


    Li Xuan patted her hand.


    Master, I already am now.


    Su Lingxiu said with a yful smile.


    Li Xuan was startled. Su Lingxiu''s strength was indeed only weaker than that of Xu Yanmeng Chong.


    Dont becent and continue to practice hard. There is no limit to martial arts.


    Li Xuan said seriously.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu nodded her head with a serious look on her face.


    Master alone dominates the world. Now in the entire inner domain, no force, no strong person, cane to trouble her again.


    The gate to the spiritual realm, the legend of heaven and man, no matter how tempting it is, it still requires sufficient strength.


    She waspletely relieved.


    However, Su Lingxiu knew that as long as the opening of the spiritual realm door was rted to her, potential dangers would always exist.


    Even if its not in the inner realm, what about inside the gate of the spiritual realm?


    Su Lingxiu secretly vowed in her heart that she must strive to break through to the Tongxuan realm as soon as possible, or even a higher realm. Only when she is strong enough, no threat will exist!


    If I had 10% of the strength of my master, I would be able to suppress the Heaven-defeating Alliance alone without my masters intervention today.


    Su Lingxiu thought silently in her heart.


    At this moment, a figure stepped forward, his body full of momentum, like an unsheathed sword.


    Xie Tianheng!

 Chapter 201: Thanks to Tianheng for his sword power, thanks to Senior Tianren

    Chapter 201: Thanks to Tianheng for his sword power, thanks to Senior Tianren


    Chapter 201 Xie Tianhengs sword power, thanks to senior Tianren


    Everyone on Cann Ind looked at Xie Tianheng, the Master of Sword Master Ya. He was full of momentum at the moment and looked like he was going to fight.


    Not long ago, many powerful men in the Fighting Sky Alliance were killed with just a few moves.


    How dare he take action?


    Xie Lingfeng''s face turned green and he broke into a cold sweat. What happened to his father? He came out of seclusion and was so crazy.


    Just now, the seniors pushed and attacked the Celestial Alliance, the half-step celestial beings and the peak grand masters were all beaten to ashes and annihted.


    You actually want to take on the challenge?


    Dad, listen to me


    Xie Lingfeng almost cried.


    Children, go aside.


    Xie Tianheng casually threw Xie Lingfeng out as he approached in a panic.


    Outside Cann Ind, a group of strong swordsmen caught Xie Lingfeng and retreated far away.


    Young Sword Master, dont get too far forward. If you are affected, it will be terrible!


    Yes, the sword master may have something wrong with his mind, but nothing can happen to you. The position of sword master is waiting for you to inherit.


    Xie Lingfeng almost vomited blood.


    Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair, looking at Xie Tianheng with a strange expression. This Xie Lingfeng''s father is really arrogant!


    Xie Tianheng drew his sword out of its sheath, his eyes were firm, and he said solemnly: "I, Xie Tianheng, have been pursuing the ultimate in swordsmanship all my life. I have always believed that a true swordsman must dare to draw his sword against the strong and dare to break through himself at the limit!"


    Li Xuan nodded in his heart, Xie Tianheng was a proud man, and he was also quite talented in swordsmanship. He was a very arrogant and arrogant person.


    Otherwise, he would not have looked down upon the powerful men of the Tianfa League.


    His courage ismendable!


    In this retreat, I made a breakthrough. I think I have walked a path that no kendo warrior has ever taken in the past. I, Xie Tianheng, must be the first kendo warrior in the past and the pioneer of kendo.


    I think I am no match for my seniors, but I need to hone my skills with the sword. I can only draw my sword from the strong. Today I will be bold and ask my seniors for advice!


    Xie Tianheng looked proud and said in a deep voice.


    Li Xuan was a little curious. What kind of swordsmanship had Xie Tianheng learned? Is it better than the swordsmanship he made up?


    Hurry to say that he is the best in swordsmanship throughout the ages?


    More arrogant words and pioneered the art of swordsmanship?


    "Then I want to see how you can be called the best in the art of swordsmanship throughout the ages, and the pioneer of the art of swordsmanship."


    Li Xuan said with a chuckle.


    "It will not let you down!"


    Xie Tianheng looked solemn and authentic.


    Then take action.


    Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair, toozy to stand up.


    Exerting sword skills in front of yourself?


    What amendable courage!


    Xie Tianheng didnt care. This time, he just wanted to draw his sword against the strong and hone his own swordsmanship.


    Boom!


    The long sword in his hand was raised, and at that moment, a fierce sword force burst out from Xie Tianheng.


    The sword power is getting stronger and stronger, shaking the heaven and the earth, converging on the long sword. At this moment, Xie Tianheng is like a long sword, standing between heaven and earth.


    The fierce and killing sword force gathers together and never disperses, like a storm of swords!


    Outside Cann Ind, Xie Lingfeng, who was extremely anxious, and the strong men of Jianzunya who looked sad, were all stunned at this moment.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    It is like a sword standing between heaven and earth, condensed but not scattered, killing fiercely, even half a step of the power of heaven and man cannot shake it at all!


    Sword Master, what powerful sword technique have you mastered?


    "Pioneering the way of swordsmanship? No wonder the sword master is so crazy!"


    All the strong sword masters were in a trance.


    What did my dad realize? It feels so powerful!


    Xie Lingfeng was also surprised.


    Li Xuan looked at Xie Tianheng in surprise. This Sword Master Ya was indeed extremely talented in the way of swordsmanship.


    surpassed Xie Lingfeng!


    Other than Xu Yan, Xie Tianheng is undoubtedly the most talented in swordsmanship.


    Furthermore, Xie Tianfeng is not a half-step heavenly being, but a peak master.


    He did not take that half step, but with this fierce killing and extremely powerful sword power, he was enough to ignore the pressure of half a step of heavenly beings.


    No wonder Xie Tianheng is so crazy.


    I, Xie Tianheng, have understood the power of the sword, using the power as a sword, and using the sword as a power. This is a solution to the sword that has never been seen before, and it is also a path to the sword that has never been seen before.


    I thank Tianheng for pioneering the art of swordsmanship, and today I will ask my senior for advice!


    Xie Tianheng looked proud, as if he was the only one in the world.


    Li Xuan smiled. Xie Tianheng did not understand the sword''s intention, nor was his sword''s heart clear, but he did understand the sword''s power and the power of the sword''s path.


    Use power as a sword and use sword as power. This sword power is powerful and powerful.


    At this moment, Xie Tianheng was like a sword standing between heaven and earth!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, if he hadn''t appeared andpiled a more powerful kendo, and Xu Yan had understood it, and even understood the sword''s intention, Xie Tianheng would have been the first to develop kendo.


    At least it is the first of its kind in the inner realm of swordsmanship!


    However, although the power of the sword is strong, in his eyes, it is too scattered and weak after all. It is powerful but unintentional. After all, it is like a wind that blows and disperses.


    Xu Yans sword mind is clear and he already understands the swords power. However, he feels that he is too weak, so he does not practice the swords power, but directlyprehends the stronger swords intention!


    The sword''s intention is invisible and can lead to the avenue. After all, the sword''s power does not belong to the category of swordsmanship, but is a stronger killing swordsmanship.


    At least, thats the way it is in Li Xuans eyes.


    Although the sword is huge and seems to be extremely powerful, it is ultimately too vain.


    Li Xuan shook his head, raised his hand and waved, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed into a sword.


    In my eyes, you have not yet entered the way of swordsmanship, but you have indeed surpassed many swordsmanship warriors, and you can be regarded as having extraordinary talents.


    This is the intention of the sword. Only those with a clear heart of the sword can enter the way of the sword and understand the intention of the sword.


    "Just give this sword a try. How much you can understand depends on yourself."


    Li Xuan said, waving his hand, the sword condensed with spiritual energy shed horizontally towards Xie Tian.


    The sword intent of mountains and rivers came out in a mighty way.


    Sword Intent?


    Xie Tianheng frowned, and he shed down with his sword. The powerful sword power was condensed like a giant sword, and it seemed that it could cut through everything!


    However, the extremely powerful sword force, as soon as it came into contact with the spiritual energy and the sword''s intention, was like a ball of grease falling on the red-hot iron.


    With a sneer, it was easily broken open.


    "impossible!"


    Xie Tianheng was shocked.


    Behead!


    At this moment, Xie Tianheng''s sword became even more violent, using the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Technique, the sword''s power was like an abyss, surging.


    However, facing that sword, he was powerless to resist.


    He is so confident that he can look down upon the ancient and modern swordsmanship, yet he appears to be so vulnerable.


    Sword Intent?!


    At this moment, Xie Tianheng was a little distracted.


    The more he struck, the more powerful and mysterious he felt the sword''s intention. His sword''s power seemed to be controlled by the sword''s intention, and it had no offensive power at all.


    It seems that those with sword intent can be easily suppressed, and there are no kendo warriors who have mastered sword intent!


    Xie Tianheng was unwilling to give in. The power of swordsmanship that he had worked hard to study in seclusion was so unbearable?


    He struck out with all his strength, and the terrifying sword power became stronger and stronger. The momentum was so great that it surpassed half a step of heavenly beings to strike with all their strength.


    No matter how strong the sword is, it is still like a gust of wind. If the wind is strong, it can break a tree or lift a house, but it cannot lift a huge rock.


    The sword intention can make boulders fly into ashes and annihte them.


    "You are considered extraordinary if you can understand the sword''s power. If you can focus your mind on the sword''s power and understand the sword''s intention, then you have truly stepped into the door of the sword."


    Li Xuan smiled lightly and pointed.


    Xie Tianheng had a sullen face and his mentality was a little unstable. Aftering out of seclusion, he realized that he had embarked on an unprecedented path of swordsmanship and created a precedent for swordsmanship.


    For a while, he did not take the people of the world seriously. As a result, his sword skills turned out to be so terrible?


    Sword Intent, what kind of mysterious way is that? I have never heard of it, and in the eyes of this strong man, I have never even stepped into the door of swordsmanship?


    Thank you for your advice, I will say goodbye!


    Xie Tianheng''s mentality was about to copse. He drew back his sword and said with a sullen face.


    After saying that, he turned around and left quickly.


    Dad!


    Xie Lingfeng shouted hurriedly.


    Sword Master!


    The strong men from Jianzunya shouted one after another and followed closely behind.


    Only Xie Lingfeng was left, a mess in the wind.


    He returned to Cann Ind in shame and said: "Senior, please forgive me, my father..."


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your father is quite talented in the art of swordsmanship. If he can get over his setbacks, given time, he will definitely be able to enter the art of swordsmanship and understand the meaning of the sword."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Xie Lingfeng was a little surprised. His senior spoke so highly of his father?


    You are still a little short of entering the art of swordsmanship. To get there in one step, to understand the meaning of the sword, you have to either spend time slowlyprehending it, which will take a long time.


    Either you wait for an opportunity, a sh of inspiration, and you can realize the meaning of the sword.


    "But you can first understand the sword''s power, and then use the sword''s power to condense the sword''s intention. This is actually the right path for you."


    Li Xuan opened his mouth and pointed.


    Xie Lingfeng''s talent is naturally not bad, and he is not far away from stepping into the door of swordsmanship.


    The meaning of the sword is too difficult toprehend. Not everyone is as evil as Xu Yan.


    The appearance of Xie Tianheng made Li Xuan realize how to lower the threshold for entry into kendo.


    Those who practice swordsmanship can use the power of swordsmanship as the foundation, and then use it to understand the meaning of the sword. Even if they fail to understand the meaning of the sword in the end, their strength will be greatly improved if they practice the power of swordsmanship.


    Thank you, senior, for your guidance!


    Xie Lingfeng saluted respectfully.


    Without staying long on Cann Ind, Xie Lingfeng left in a hurry tofort his father and learn the power of swordsmanship.


    Xie Tianheng, thats interesting!


    Li Xuan smiled cheerfully.


    The incidents of the Capital League against martial arts have been passing through the internal martial arts world, and all warriors are paying attention to the results.


    The atmosphere in the capital of Dayue Kingdom was solemn. The Emperor of Dayue and the aristocratic families were all waiting for the news toe.


    The Yan Kingdom, the Ziyun Kingdom, and many powerful people who stayed behind were all like this.


    This time, many strong men emerged from the rebellion against the heavenly beings.


    For example, one of the three mysterious dark forces, the Green-faced Man, lost one Half-Step Heavenly Man, but there were still two strong Half-Step Heavenly Men, one in red robe and one in purple robe!


    It made many top forces feel awe-inspiring.


    Although the Demonic Cult has declined, this time it has also revealed its powerful foundation.


    Almost all the remaining Demon Lords appeared.


    The demon boy who was famous in the past has also taken action. His strength is the strongest among all the half-step heavenly beings.


    With such a lineup, gathering the power of all the great masters in the world, martial arts gods will also have to suffer from hatred, right?


    In Dayue Kingdom, several figures returned in confusion and entered the pce.


    Whats the matter, but you killed a heavenly being?


    The Emperor of Dayue and other powerful men hurriedly asked.


    The faces of those great master warriors were extremely pale, and their bodies were trembling slightly. They were standing on the ground, and their legs seemed to be weak!


    Dead! All dead!


    One persons voice was trembling.


    The Emperor of Dayue and others felt a little bit in their hearts, something was wrong with these people.


    A bad feeling came to mind.


    "Who is it? Heavenly beings? Xu Yan, Meng Chong?"


    The Emperor of Dai Viet had a hint of hope in his eyes.


    All half-step heavenly beings and peak masters are dead!


    That great masters voice was still trembling.


    The remaining people sat on the ground with their legs weak.


    With a single gesture, he dominates the world, and no one can defeat him, and


    The person who spoke also copsed on the ground.


    And what?


    The voice of the Emperor of Vietnam could not help but tremble.


    One of the half-step heavenly beings of Dayue Kingdom diedst time, and this time even the strongest ones are dead!


    The strength dropped drastically in an instant. The only good thing is that the other forces also suffered heavy losses, so Dai Viet is still the strongest country.


    Furthermore, that senior master uses his martial arts to reach the Xuan realm and fights against everyone. He does not use his realm to overwhelm others... The great wilderness martial arts is too strong."


    The Emperor of Dai Viet and others had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Don''t use your realm to suppress others, but lower yourself to your realm, use the same realm to confront the enemy, and one person pushed and suppressed the Feitian Alliance?


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts, the realm of Tongxuan, is already so powerful?


    The great master who spoke continued to speak: "We have saved our lives because our seniors have noble virtues and have forgiven us. This battle is not about the Defeating Heaven Alliance rebelling against the martial arts heavenly beings, but the Defeating Heaven Alliance rebelling against the rebels and causing trouble in the inner realm. The world of martial arts brings disaster to the world.


    He acted in the opposite direction, oppressing the martial artists, causing disputes in the martial arts world, and causing ruin to all living beings.


    He was even more frenzied, colluding with the demon sect, and performing the evil deed of blood sacrifice to warriors. Fortunately, the martial arts heavenly seniors turned the tide and suppressed the rebels of the Heavenly Alliance.


    Return to my inner realm a bright and clear world, and return to my martial arts world a clean and upright atmosphere


    The Emperor of Dai Viet and others suddenly lost their minds.


    This is to characterize this battle. It directly identifies the Defeating Heaven Alliance as the evil force that brought trouble to the world in the inner realm. They are the senior martial arts heavenly beings who suppressed the evil!


    Senior martial artist, noble in virtue, wise and stalwart...


    The Emperor of Dayue and others looked slumped and showed bitter smiles. They knew very well that this was the senior heavenly being who did not care about the conditions of the major forces!


    Fa Tianmeng must be evil, a senior martial arts heavenly being, the savior of the people in the inner realm, a wise and majestic person!


    What the truth is, it must be the senior martial arts heavenly being who has the final say!


    Preach the decree, dere against the traitors of the Heavenly Alliance, cause trouble to themon people, sacrifice blood to warriors, confuse right and wrong, and collude with the devils sect


    Fa Tianmeng was charged with all kinds of evil crimes.


    I am grateful to the virtuous, stalwart and wise seniors of the martial arts heavenly beings, who for the sake of the people in the inner realm, suppressed and defeated the demons of the Tianmeng Alliance, restored our inner realm to a bright world, and returned our martial arts world to a clean and upright atmosphere..."


    Simr scenes happened in the Yan and Ziyun countries.


    The remaining high-level experts from the major forces also sent orders to their disciples, expressing their great achievements in saving the people in the inner realm.


    As for the gate to the spiritual realm, it is just an excuse for the Defying Heaven Alliance to cause chaos!


    For those warriors below the master who had never really been exposed to this incident, overnight, the rebellion against the martial arts heaven and man took a huge turn, and they were all confused.


    The truth is this?


    In the inner realm, almost all life in the inner realm was invisibly destroyed. Fortunately, the senior martial arts heavenly man suppressed and defeated the demons of the Tianmeng Alliance and saved the people of the inner realm?


    But the three major countries and the top forces all spread out in this way, and they all expressed their gratitude to the martial arts masters. How can this be false?


    For a moment, the middle and lower ss warriors all had tears in their eyes. It turned out that the senior martial artist had saved the lives of the people in the inner realm and the lives of countless warriors.

 Chapter 202: The Origin of the Demon Lord, Changes in the Inner Domain

    Chapter 202: The Origin of the Demon Lord, Changes in the Inner Domain


    Chapter 202: The Origin of the Demon Lord and Changes in the Inner Domain


    Have you heard that Senior Tianren practices the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and he does not deceive others based on their realm, but uses the power of the same realm to prate the mysteries to defeat the rebels of the Defeating Heaven Alliance.


    Ive also heard that Dahuang Martial Arts is the orthodox martial arts!


    I want to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts, no matter the cost!


    "Me too!"


    In the martial arts world of the Inner Realm, senior Celestial beings and converting to Dahuang martial arts are the hottest topics.


    Son, the martial arts of the inner realm are too weak. My familys inherited martial arts are no longer necessary to practice. While you are still young and the martial arts are still weak, you should switch to the martial arts of the Great Wilderness.


    From today onwards, all new disciples of our sect will practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    From today onwards, our martial arts studio will only teach Dahuang martial arts.


    After the rebels of the Defeating Heaven Alliance were defeated by one of the senior Heavenly Men with the power of the same realm, the Great Wilderness Martial Arts became the first choice for all uninitiated martial artists.


    At the same time, in Tianbao Pavilion, Qi and Blood Realm martial arts skills were sold at the right time.


    As for the skills above the Qi and Blood realm, they are not for sale at the moment. If you want to get them, you have to go to the wilderness to find them.


    Because of this, some people are hesitant and worried that after practicing Dahuang Martial Arts, the conditions for obtaining follow-up skills will be strict. Without follow-up skills, wouldn''t it mean that we have stopped moving forward?


    Of course, more people resolutely choose to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. After all, not every martial artist thinks they can break through to the Grandmaster realm.


    Simrly, it doesnt matter if you think your talent is average, your master is hopeless, and you are not innate.


    When practicing Great Wilderness Martial Arts, at least the Qi and Blood realm is stronger than the Inner Realm Martial Arts.


    Its also worth it.


    More importantly, those who practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts have a much longer lifespan than the first-level warriors in the Inner Domain.


    In the inner martial arts world, there has been a craze for practicing martial arts.


    As for the major forces, they cannot express their sufferings and dare not speak out.


    Even self-hypnosis, Fatianmeng is a traitor and an evil force. This is the truth!


    Seven Star Academy, Bai Yunkong walked in the academy. More than half of the familiar teachings in the past were missing.


    Made the entire Seven Star Academy seem to have a shortage of teaching.


    The purpose of the Seven Stars Academy cannot be vited. This purpose is simply stated. There is something hidden in it.


    Is the gate to the spiritual realm really so easy to enter?


    What can we do if we enter? The warriors in the inner realm are humble after all.


    Bai Yunkong murmured in his heart.


    I returned to my residence, drinking tea and thinking about something.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts will slowly rece the Inner Domain Martial Arts, right?


    If one day, Dahuang Martial Arts is not restricted and can break through to the realm of martial arts heavenly beings, the inner realm will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    At that time, when the warriors from the inner realm enter the gate of the spiritual realm, the situation will bepletely different.


    This day is a bit far away.


    Bai Yunkong shook his head and smiled bitterly. Even if everyone in the inner domain converted to Dahuang Martial Arts, it would take time to improve their overall strength.


    s, we have to trouble us martial arts schrs again to teach students martial arts. Those teachings are useless.


    The old man holding a cattail leaf fan appeared with a sigh.


    Pang Yu, as the first martial arts schr, its time for you to contribute.


    Bai Yunkong snorted.


    Pang Yu shook his head and sighed, saying: "The contemporary pce master is ipetent and can only tire us bachelors who are dedicated to martial arts!"


    Bai Yunkong was toozy to pay attention to him.


    After Pang Yu sat down, he sighed and sighed: "I never thought that the demon lord who disappeared without a trace was actually dead. I thought he had escaped back to the gate of the spiritual realm."


    You seem to know a lot about the Demon Lord?


    Bai Yunkong was curious.


    I dont know much about it. The previous leader participated in the siege and killing of the Demon Lord. He almost died, but he was lucky enough to survive.


    Before he died, he often boasted about his past years in front of me, so he knew something about the Demon Lord.


    Pang Yu shook his head, and in his words, there was some contempt for the previous leader.


    It is rumored that the Demon Lordes from the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Bai Yunkong said in a deep voice.


    Yes, it dide from the Gate of the Spiritual Realm. When the Demon Lord was surrounded and killed, too many people died. If it werent for the people chasing the Demon Lord from the Gate of the Spiritual Realm, Im afraid everyone would have died.


    Pang Yu sighed.


    Now in the inner realm, those who have personally experienced the demon lords affairs are probably dead. The demon boy, the queen of Dayue Kingdom... these old guys are all dead.


    What happened to the Demon Lord, there were powerful people who forced the dynasty and major forces to erase what happened at the beginning.


    "Just like now, the matter of defeating the Tianmeng Alliance is too far away from the truth."


    Pang Yu smiled happily.


    Bai Yunkong nodded silently. After those of them, who had personally experienced this incident, died, no one would know the true situation of the Futian Alliance. Only a few rumors were circted, and they were unconvincing.


    In the Qixing Academy, Pang Yu and Bai Yunkong were joking about the general trend of the world in the inner domain.


    Above the Ice Tower, two petite bodies were still lying next to Bing Niang, shivering in the cold wind, while Bing Niang''s hands seemed to be ying with something.


    A blush appeared on her charming face, and her two petite bodies twitched and gradually shriveled up, losing their vitality.


    The thin wrinkles that had just appeared on Bing Niang''s eyebrows disappeared again, and she became more charming and younger.


    Fighting Heaven Alliance, martial arts heavenly beingsDemon boy, you are dead.


    Bing Niang murmured to herself, looking a little lonely.


    There is no one alive anymore among the old friends, right?


    She was left alone, living on the iceke, absorbing the essence of the girl, maintaining her immortality and her appearance.


    The skills taught by the Demon Lord are really useful, but they consume the youth of many young women every year.


    Bing Niang sighed in her heart.


    Two women in gauze came up and took down the shriveled corpses on both sides of Bing Niang.


    The Demon Lord is dead!


    At this moment, Bing Niang became lonely.


    The missing demon lord is dead after all.


    Hing Niang took out the scroll and said, "Demon boy, your way of revenge is quite strange. I''m afraid I won''t live long if I do this, right?


    Forget it, Ill just help you once.


    ording to the method instructed by the devil boy, Bing Niang burned the scroll and activated the jade beads, and the jade beads turned into powder. In a daze, Bing Niang remembered what the devil once said, a thing called Zi Mu Pearl, Zi Pearl. When broken, the mother beads will react.


    Perhaps this jade bead is the daughter bead in the mother-of-pearl bead?


    "Demon boy, I helped you do it. I don''t know whether it goes as you wish."


    Bing Niang murmured to herself.


    Her face became increasingly red, and she slumped down on the chair with an extremely inelegant posture. She snorted a few times and said, "Go, find me a handsome young man. The more handsome the better, with the strength of a master or above." !


    "yes!"


    The voice of reply came from the ice tower.


    Thend of Cangbei, the headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion.


    The man with the purple crown stood in the courtyard, looking sad and sighing. The powerful Fetian Alliance was just destroyed.


    Moreover, overnight, it turned into an evil force that was causing trouble in the inner realm and harming the warriors.


    I didnt expect that the Demon Lord would die in the hands of the man on Cann Ind.


    A Half-Step Heavenly Man sighed.


    The man with the purple crown shook his head and said: "The Demon Lord did not die in his hands."


    "Huh? Why did the Pavilion Master say this? The Blood Spirit Sword is already on Cann Ind, why didn''t he die in his hands?"


    The powerful men of Tianbao Pavilion present here were all astonished.


    The purple-crowned man looked quite taboo about the Demon Lord. He pondered for a long time and then said: "The Demon Lord is the person who must be killed in Taimiao Sect. In order not to cause a bigmotion in the inner domain, she asked me to He sent a message to lead the Demon Lord to the wilderness." All the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion were startled. The Demon Lord suddenly disappeared, but he actually had some connection with the Pavilion Master?


    Taimiao Sect?


    Some strong man murmured something, wanting to ask, but the man with the purple crown shook his head and refused to say any more.


    The turmoil in the Tianfa League has passed, and Cann Ind has returned to peace.


    The reactions of the major forces in the Inner Territory are all expected. The impact of this battle on the Inner Territory is very far-reaching.


    The wilderness once again became the focus.


    Kou Ruozhi left Cann Ind and returned to Dahuang City. He wanted to overthrow the Dayue Kingdom and take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the Tianfa Alliance.


    On this day, a grandmaster warrior quietly came to the pce of Prince Duhou. Prince Duhou actually received him personally. As a peak grandmaster, he received a grandmaster warrior. This shows that the visitor has a special status.


    This grandmaster warriores from Dahuang City.


    The families of several important ministers of Dayue Kingdom had grand masters and warriors quietly visiting them.


    Undercurrents are already flowing in the Dai Viet Kingdom. Taking advantage of the great loss of the royal family''s strength and the impetuous people''s hearts, a storm is brewing against the Dai Viet Kingdom.


    On Cann Ind, Li Xuan resumed his leisurely days.


    Go boating on the Cangjiang River every day, leisurely andfortable.


    The red cat seemed to be stimted by the attack of the Fatian Alliance, as if he was holding his breath, especially after Shi Er mocked it for being as timid as a mouse and hid in the soil.


    It was even more indignant and slept all day long.


    asionally, there will be a roaring sound in the body, which seems to be in the process of transformation.


    Shi Er regrettedughing at the red cat. After the big cat transformed, he wouldn''t seek revenge on him, right?


    Su Lingxiu is constantly umting herself, and the alchemy room ispletely ignored. She is studying the alchemy and martial arts code, and based on this, she is studying higher-level alchemy and martial arts.


    She cant wait to improve her strength.


    The core of improving strength lies in how to use elixirs to strengthen oneself.


    Zhou Ying practiced harder.


    The attack of the Green Faced Man and the attack of the Fighting Heaven Alliance were all because of Su Lingxiu. She felt Su Lingxiu''s powerlessness and helplessness.


    Although, both crises were easily resolved.


    Spurred by this, Xus mother became diligent in practicing again.


    In the past, I practiced for an hour, but now I practice for an hour and a half every day!


    Li Xuan returned from boating again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the Tongxuan realm, and your Tongxuan realm has beenpleted.


    The feedback from Golden Finger came suddenly.


    Xu Yan made a breakthrough so quickly?


    Li Xuan was surprised. It seemed that there was indeed something in the tomb of that person.


    The strength has increased again.


    The next day, early in the morning, Li Xuan was preparing to continue boating on the Cangjiang River, when golden light appeared.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through the Tongxuan Realm, and your golden body has been greatly improved (Tongxuan Realm), and your strength is a hundred times that of the same realm.


    Meng Zhichang has broken through the Tongxuan realm.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed, his strength had increased again.


    Furthermore, the golden body of the Great Sun in the Tongxuan Realm can transform into a golden body and can transform into a three-foot-long little giant.


    Of course, Li Xuan did not perform this change.


    After all, once you turn into a three-foot-long little giant, the clothes on your body will be gone and you will be naked.


    If Meng Chong wants to perform this golden sun transformation, he probably needs to prepare a piece of clothing that can be stretched extremely without breaking.


    In the inner realm, this kind of clothes exists.


    Yunhuan''s silk-woven clothes will not fall apart and can cover the body even if he turns into a ten-foot giant.


    Its just that Yunhuan silk clothes are expensive. Of course, it is easy to afford it for Changqing Pavilion today, but Meng Chong seems not to be prepared.


    I hope Meng Chong has not encountered a powerful enemy who needs to use his three-foot-long golden body.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Otherwise, once Meng Chong uses the Three Zhang Golden Body, he will not be able to get a single strand of his body.


    Three disciples, Xu Yan has achieved a small level of mastery of the mystical realm, Meng Chong has reached the beginning of the mastery of the mystic realm, and Su Lingxiu has perfected the innate realm. It wont be long before he can also break through the realm of the mystic realm.


    As for the divine artistic conception above Tongxuan, Li Xuan thinks that Xu Yan will probably be able to understand it soon?


    Your disciple Meng Chong transformed into a Vajra Spirit Body, and you obtained the Innate Mountains and Rivers Vajra Spirit Body.


    Golden Finger feedback came again. When Meng Zhichang broke through the Tongxuan Realm, he also sublimated and transformed into a spirit body.


    It had only been three days since Meng Zhichong defeated Tongxuan.


    Li Xuan was drinking Yunwu Ling Tea when suddenly golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Meng Chong used his three-foot golden body to fight the spiritual beast Snow Bear. Your three-foot golden body has been improved and yourbat experience has increased.


    Li Xuan was startled and Meng Chong used the Three Zhang Golden Body.


    Where did Ziyun go?


    Spiritual beast snow bear?


    Are there any spiritual beasts in the inner realm?


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, there are indeed spiritual beasts in the inner realm, and the mountain-swallowing toad belongs to the category of spiritual beasts.


    In addition, it seems that there are other powerful spiritual beasts that have not been heard of in the inner realm.


    Being able to let Meng Chong disy his three-foot-long golden body shows that this spiritual beast, the snow bear, is extremely powerful and not much weaker than a real celestial being.


    Not long after Meng Chong killed the spiritual beast Snow Bear, Goldfinger gave another feedback.


    Your disciple Meng Chong suddenly realized the martial arts magic of Absolute Divine sh, and you have achieved great sess in Absolute Divine sh!


    Li Xuan was a little surprised. What had happened to Meng Chong, and he had suddenly enlightened on a martial art that was simr to the God-Destroying Sword.


    Although he did not understand the sword intention directed at the divine soul, he suddenly realized that the ultimate sword attack directed at the divine soul was extremely powerful.


    Your disciple Meng Chong used the Ultimate sh to kill the souls of heaven and humans. Your Ultimate sh has been improved and yourbat experience has increased!


    The ghosts of heaven and humans?


    Li Xuan frowned. This is the second time Meng Chong has killed the soul of a heavenly being, right?


    Last time, he was still in the Qi and Blood realm and killed the demon lords remnant soul that took away Senior Wus body!


    This time, whose soul was killed?


    Could it be that Meng Chong entered the gate of the spiritual realm?


    Li Xuan muttered secretly, should he kill a martial arts heavenly person?


    Will Meng Chong be hunted down by martial arts heavenly beings?


    Meng Chong has understood Jueshen sh and has broken through the Tongxuan Realm. Even the martial arts heavenly beings are no match for him


    Li Xuan suddenly frowned, "No, martial arts heavenly beings are also divided into strong and weak people. A neer to martial arts heavenly beings is not Meng Chong''s opponent. If he is a stronger martial arts heavenly being, Meng Chong may not be his opponent!"


    He thought of Xu Yan again. It had been a while since he entered the Tomb of Heavenly Man, and he didn''t seem to have encountered any danger.


    "Even if the martial arts godse, even if I don''t take action and only use my mysterious aura, I can still scare people, right?"


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Thend of Cangbei, the battlefield of demon hunting.


    After Meng Cheng defeated the palm, Ziyun also talked about the origin of the demon hunting battlefield.


    It is actually rted to the rumored demon lord.


    While walking inside, Ziyun told about the demon hunting battlefield and the deeds of the demon lord.

 Chapter 203: Snow bear in the canyon, three feet golden body

    Chapter 203: Snow bear in the canyon, three feet golden body


    Chapter 203 Snow bear in the canyon, three feet golden body


    It is rumored that the Demon Lord came out of the gate of the Spirit Realm and fled to the Inner Realm. A group of strong men chased him to the Inner Realm, and a big war broke out here.


    The Demon Lord killed all the pursuers by himself, but he was also seriously injured.


    Zi Yun said with an excited look.


    Gate to the spiritual realm?


    Meng Chong was very curious.


    Legend has it that it is a door to the spiritual realm. I dont know much about the details. People who know about the door to the spiritual realm are extremely rare in the inner realm.


    "I only learned about this by chance. Even my father and the others didn''t know about it."


    Zi Yun is very proud and authentic.


    As we went deeper into the canyon, the chill became more and more intense. At the back, Ziyun seemed unable to bear it.


    Theres something wrong with this chill!


    Meng Chong frowned.


    It was caused by the residual power left behind by those strong men who besieged and killed the Demon Lord.


    Zi Yun said in a deep voice.


    Such a long time has passed, but there is still residual power, which shows how powerful the strong man was at the beginning.


    Of course, it is also rted to the special topography of the canyon or some other factors.


    Zi Yun took the opportunity to hang on Meng Chong again, curling up like a kitten.


    Meng Chong''s golden body''s acupoints were operating, and the coldness poured into the acupoints, nourishing the golden body. At this moment, Meng Chong suddenly had some enlightenment.


    The golden body of the Great Sun is extremely yang and strong, and is extremely powerful. However, if he wants to sublimate and transform, he needs to umte foundation and cultivate his own perfection. Among them, the cultivation of the acupoints of the golden body is particrly critical.


    At this moment, Meng Zhan suddenly realized that if he nourished himself with the coldness and stimted the masculine meaning of the golden body of the Great Sun, the yang pole would produce yin, and the yin pole would produce yang. The fusion of yin and yang would surely lead to sublimation and transformation.


    The breakthrough is right in front of us, and the opportunity has already appeared!


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    Continuing to move forward, he suddenly saw a depression under the mountain wall ahead, which seemed to be covered with a thickyer of ice.


    The cold feeling spreads out from the depression.


    Hushly, he seemed to see a broken corpse in a depression under the thick ice.


    The source of the chill is precisely this corpse.


    The remaining corpses of the strong men who surrounded and killed the Demon Lord contain the cold power of their cultivation, which diffuses out and umtes in the depressions.


    Such a long time has passed, but it is still chilly to the bone.


    The strength of this strong man is truly terrifying.


    Meng Chong looked around the valley. For some reason, he always felt that there was something special about this ce, which made the remaining strength of the strong man slowly drain away in the valley.


    Because of this, even after such a long time, the remaining power of the strong cannot be underestimated.


    I chose to besiege and kill the Demon Lord here, probably because this ce is special.


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    As he walked towards the depression of the mountain wall, the coldness became more and more biting, and strands of coldness were like fine needles, piercing into his body.


    Meng Chong, what are you doing there? Its too cold.


    Zi Yuns delicate body was trembling, her teeth were chattering due to the cold, and her face was a bit pale.


    Meng Chong raised his hand and pulled her off his body, threw her back and said, "I want to practice for a while, and you stay outside for a while."


    Ignoring Zi Yun, she opened her teeth and ws in anger and walked straight into the depression.


    As soon as he entered, he felt as cold as a needle, constantly stimting him. The golden body of the sun immediately started to rotate. In the shining golden light, the whole person was like a human-shaped sun.


    This man died quite miserably!


    Meng Chong looked at the depression. Under the thick ice, there was a broken corpse, as if it had been chopped to death by more than a dozen knives.


    Sit down cross-legged in the depression, Meng Chong began to cultivate himself in preparation for breaking through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Zi Yun could only watch helplessly from a distance, waiting for Meng Chong''s training to end.


    Looking up into the depths of the canyon, there was a hint of caution in his eyes.


    Is there really a jade order in the demon hunting battlefield? The gate to the spiritual realm should not be far from here, but how do you open it? Why cant you see it?


    Ziyun took out a booklet from the storage bag and studied it carefully.


    As time passed, Meng Chong, who was sitting cross-legged, glowed with golden light, and the ice in the depressions seemed to begin to melt.


    The chilly feeling that permeated the air has disappeared.


    Boom!


    As the aura on Meng Chong''s body surged, the golden light became stronger and stronger, and the aura on his body became more powerful.


    The bald head reflected light, and with his eyes slightly closed, he looked like a vajra arhat.


    Ziyun put away the pamphlet and stared at it in the distance, dumbfounded.


    The eyes are full of joy.


    The breakthrough of the Great Sun Golden Body is a matter of course. Meng Zhichang broke through the Tongxuan Realm, and when he broke through, he also sublimated and transformed, turning into a Vajra Spirit Body!


    I am stronger!


    Meng Chong realized his own changes and felt very excited.


    My sublimation and transformation this time have made the golden body of the Great Sun stronger and more profound. This is the realm of Tongxuan!


    Meng Chong stood up and carefully realized the changes in his physical body.


    The acupoints of the golden body contain mysteries. With just one thought, he can disy his three-foot golden body and transform into a little giant!


    With my current body, even precious weapons cannot hurt me!


    Recalling the invincible momentum of his master, who could defeat dozens of peak grandmasters by one person, Meng Chong thought to himself that with his current strength, he could almost do it, right?


    Use the three-foot-long golden body to turn into a small giant, ignore the Grand Master''s attack, and directly push violently.


    This demon hunting battlefield is a good ce!


    Meng Chong looked deep into the canyon.


    Zi Yun trotted over, her face flushed, and she reached out to caress Meng Chong''s body. The strong and strong muscles, full of powerful momentum, made her heart tremble.


    "Snapped!"


    Meng Chong patted her hand and frowned: "Keep your hands and feet clean!"


    Zi Yun hummed twice and said with a smile: "Meng Chong, congrattions on your further improvement in strength!"


    Okay, lets go!


    Meng Chong continued walking into the canyon. Not far away, he saw a fifth-grade elixir under a mountain wall.


    The elixir is crystal clear and blends into the white snow, almost missing it.


    Ziyun stepped forward to dig for the elixir.


    While walking along the way, I discovered several fifth-grade elixirs one after another.


    Somethings wrong. Arent fifth-grade elixirs extremely rare? Why are there so many fifth-grade elixirs here?


    Meng Chong frowned and said.


    It should be that the powerful men who surrounded the Demon Lord at the beginning carried elixir seeds with them and scattered them here. Over the years, a fifth-grade elixir grew!


    Zi Yun thought for a while and said.


    Meng Chong nced at her. This woman knew a lot. She must know some secrets of the demon hunting battlefield.


    What are you looking for when youe here?


    Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Ling!


    Ziyun''s expression became serious, "If you find the jade order, you can enter the gate of the spiritual realm. When Meng Chong arrives, you can go with me."


    He looked at Meng Chong with hopeful eyes.


    "talkter."


    Meng Chong said perfunctorily.


    Where exactly the gate to the spiritual realm is is not yet known, and he asked himself that his current strength is not strong enough. As for what the jade order was, he didn''t bother to ask any more.


    Somethings wrong!


    Meng Chong suddenly stopped and looked forward solemnly.


    A qi machine loomed in front of him, and he saw a huge footprint appearing on the snow.


    They are the footprints of some kind of beast!


    "This is?"


    Zi Yuns face changed.


    As the two men appeared, the beast deep in the canyon seemed to sense the aura and let out a low roar. Then a giant humanoid beast appeared in sight.


    It was a giant bear, standing upright and walking. Its snow-white hair blended with the white snow, just like a ball of walking snowkes.


    The standing giant bear was more than two feet tall, like a small giant. What made Meng Chong look solemn was that one of the giant bear''s paws held a short spear!


    The gun is actually not short, it just looks short under the giant bear''s burly body.


    Meng Chong, something is wrong, lets run away!


    Zi Yuns face changed and she said.


    Get away!


    Meng Chong drew his sword out of its sheath and said solemnly.


    He realized that something was not right about this giant bear. There was a non-animal look in its eyes.


    "But!"


    Zi Yun was anxious.


    Seeing that the giant bear was getting closer and closer, its ferocious momentum was emerging, and its speed was getting faster and faster, she could only retreat far away, for fear that she would drag down Meng Chong.


    After retreating to a distance, Ziyun took out the booklet and flipped through it hurriedly: "It didn''t say there was a giant bear here!"


    Boom!


    The giant bear began to run towards him wildly, raising the short spear in his paw. A cold light shone from the tip of the spear, and a sharp energy swept over him.


    The light of the spear tore through the thick snow and stabbed Meng Chong.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong''s aura of domineering power erupted from his body. The light of his sword shot out, killing the spear light with one strike. He advanced forward without retreating, and killed him directly.


    Having just entered Tongxuan, its a good time to sharpen your skills.


    Furthermore, this snow bear is unusual, and hunting it is a good harvest.


    That snow-white fur, if you peel it off and give it to the master, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    Meng Chong thought so in his heart.


    The giant bear''s eyes seemed a little surprised by Meng Chong''s strength. The spear light emerged again, and the dots of spear light reached the extreme. In an instant, hundreds of spears were pierced.


    Meng Chong roared angrily, and the light of his sword stirred up wind and thunder. Like a violent storm, he kept shing out and started to attack the giant bear.


    Its just that the giant bear is tall and tall, and it upies a certain advantage.


    Meng Chong, who was already burly, seemed like a child in front of the giant bear.


    when!


    The sword and gun struck with a bang. Meng Chong felt his palm shake, and the sword trembled slightly. His expression changed. The giant bear''s gun was not an ordinary treasure!


    The battle became more and more intense. Meng Chong''s sword shed across the battlefield, and his overwhelming sword intent swept across. However, a coercion also emerged from the giant bear.


    It was like the might of heaven, trying to suppress his spiritual consciousness.


    However, it was counteracted by the overbearing sword intention and could not be effective.


    A giant bear who is half a celestial being?


    Meng Chong frowned. This pressure was more pure than the pressure of the Yinlou Building Master, and could directly suppress the spiritual consciousness.


    It just looks weak.


    And, vaguely, it gave him a familiar feeling.


    It seems that I once felt this kind of faint pressure and fluctuation.


    Who are you?


    Meng Chong asked in a deep voice while fighting fiercely with the giant bear.


    From the time it appeared until now, the giant bear has never roared, not even a low growl, which is inconsistent with the temperament of an animal.


    The gun light became more and more intense. Powerful energy surged from the giant bear''s body. Its eyes became sharper and sharper. The attack suddenly became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that strength is recovering.


    Furthermore, the pressure and fluctuations have also be stronger.


    Meng Chong felt the pressure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the giant bear''s gun trembled and collided with Meng Chong''s knife. At this moment, the giant bear seemed to have made a n, and another bear''s paw suddenly came over.


    It was not at Meng Chong, but at the sword and gun.


    Bang!


    Meng Chong only felt a huge force pped on the knife from the side, and the spear vibrated, as if it was stuck to the knife. With the giant bear''s p, a force came, trying to knock his knife away. .


    The giant bear has rich fighting experience, as if he is a strong man who has gone through countless battles. He can still use skill to take away the enemy''s weapons in the battle.


    Meng Chong''s expression remained unchanged, and he punched out with the power of wind and thunder, hitting the spear. In an instant, both the knife and the spear flew out of his hands.


    The giant bear didn''t pay attention to this, and pped a pair of bear paws over with a bang. The palms flew up, rolling up the snow and flying. The powerful palm force was like giant mountains, rushing towards Meng.


    Meng Chong punched out with both fists, shing head-on with the giant bear. The roaring sound resounded through the canyon, andrge craters appeared on the ground.


    The giant bear is tall and burly, physically strong, and extremely powerful. It has an advantage. It keeps hitting with its palms, and its standing legs will also look for opportunities to kick out.


    No matter how you look at it, this is not the way a bear should fight.


    Meng Chong''s body was surging with momentum, and his eyes were cold and piercing. He felt more and more that the pressure of the giant bear and the lingering fluctuations seemed familiar.


    At a certain moment, a bug appeared in my mind!


    Senior Wus figure emerged!


    Although Senior Wu is very weak, and the insect is not strong either, the pressure it exudes is simr to that of a giant bear!


    This bear has been possessed of a physical body!


    Meng Chong roared angrily and said coldly: "No matter what you are, you will die today!"


    At this moment, he was filled with anger. When he fought with Senior Wu, he almost died, but the other party somehow wanted to kill him!


    The giant bear in front of me seems to be the same?


    Do you think you can gain an advantage by relying on a powerful beast body?


    Meng Chong sensed the opponent''s intentions and kept getting closer, hoping to take advantage of the orc''s strength and strength to fight him in closebat and suppress him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Meng Chongs body glowed with golden light.


    I am not afraid of anyone in physicalpetition and closebat!


    The golden body''s acupoints circte in cycles, and at this moment, the changes in the acupoints'' nourishment are stimted.


    Under the shocked gaze of the giant bear, Meng Chong''s body inted as if inted, and his clothes instantly fell apart.


    Golden light lingered around him, his strong muscles were filled with a strong sense of strength, his eyes were ring, and his bald head was glowing with luster.


    Meng Chong roared angrily, clenched his fists, and looked down at the snow bear.


    The three-foot-long golden body was used, and the situation was reversed. He was taller, stronger, and tougher than the giant bear!


    The giant bear was stunned, its body trembled a few times, its eyes showed panic, but it also contained ferocity.


    Come on, lets fight hand-to-hand!


    Meng Chong said with a grin.


    One punch stirred up wind and thunder, and the hammer came down violently.


    Roar!


    The giant bear roared for the first time.


    Getting down on all fours, he rushed towards Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong''s expression condensed. He noticed that the faint fluctuation disappeared from the giant bear, and seemed to be hidden somewhere?


    Smell of danger!


    However, Meng Chong is not afraid at all. He is invincible at this moment with his three-foot-long golden body.

 Chapter 204: Big harvest, news from the spiritual realm

    Chapter 204: Big harvest, news from the spiritual realm


    Chapter 204: Big Harvest, News from the Spiritual Realm


    In the canyon, snow was flying, and a three-foot-long golden little giant violently fought with a snow bear, but in an instant, he smashed the snow bear away.


    Zi Yun in the distance was already stunned.


    Meng Chong has transformed into a tough little giant?


    What kind of skill is this? What kind of secret technique is this? I have never heard of it!


    That giant bear looked inadequate in front of Meng Chong at this moment.


    The giant bear roared and roared, and it rushed up and bit Meng Chong''s arm, but it didn''t even leave any teeth marks.


    On the contrary, the tooth was almost chipped.


    "die!"


    Meng Chong punched the snow bear on the head.


    At this moment, the pressure appeared again, and it was extremely violent, rushing towards him, as if it turned into a sharp knife, trying to pierce into his mind.


    "snort!"


    Meng Chong snorted coldly. As the true meaning of wind and thunder surged, the domineering sword intention also swept through his body.


    At this moment, the kind of fluctuation when the master used the God-Destroying de emerged in his mind.


    As the pressure and fluctuations continued to impact, he gradually became enlightened, as if he had understood the fluctuations of the God-Destroying Knife.


    At this moment, intertwined with the coldness of the canyon, the unparalleled sword intention and the true meaning of wind and thunder emerged one by one, and a light shed in Meng Chong''s mind.


    He felt as if he had enlightened!


    It seems to be a little bit worse.


    The coercion became weaker, and the invisible wave was about to recede. At this moment, Meng Chong let his true meaning of wind and thunder be weaker, as if he could no longer withstand the impact.


    The meaning of the sword has also be more subtle.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the pressure and fluctuations became fierce.


    Meng Chong continued toprehend, but his face showed that he was resisting desperately, as if he was about to be unable to resist.


    At a certain moment, the fluctuations of the God-Destroying de were clear in my mind, and the chilling meaning was intertwined with this fluctuation, and then blended with the overwhelming and unparalleled knife intention.


    This knife seems to be able to invade consciousness and extinguish the spirit!


    Lets call it Jueshen Zhan!


    Meng Chong''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said with a ferocious smile: "No matter what you are, I willpletely kill you today. I killed one at the beginning, so why not kill another one!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sword that had flown far away suddenly flew over as if it had been summoned and fell into Meng Chong''s hand.


    "If I don''t want to give up my sword, no one can take it away from me. Who are you? But since you want to fight with the body of an animal, I will help you!"


    With a sword in hand, at this moment, the sword''s will to dominate the world surged, as if one sword could suppress the world!


    The pressure and fluctuations suddenly receded, as if they were frightened.


    Can you hide?


    Meng Chong looked at the body of the snow bear. The pressure and fluctuation had always been hidden in it, as if it was residing in the body of the snow bear.


    "die!"


    Cut it down with one knife.


    The body of the snow bear was undamaged, but a bone-chilling, yet unparalleled sword intent was so sharp that it cut into the body of the snow bear as if it contained the power of thunder.


    The ultimate ying!


    Poof!


    The coercion was disappearing in an instant, and the fluctuations were dissipating. Meng Chong vaguely saw a faint ripple appearing on the giant bear''s corpse. The ripples were rippling, and they were constantly copsing and shattering under the Jue Shen sh. .


    And this rippled outline actually seems to be that of a person.


    Finally freed, the jade order is on the hiding bag


    A sigh came, full of relief and relief.


    Poof!


    Everything is calm.


    Meng Chong stood with a knife in his hand, looking at the snow bear corpse, and said nothing for a long time.


    Ziyun trotted over and looked at Meng Chong who was still like a little giant, and now he waspletely naked, her face turned red.


    Meng Chong, you are so strong!


    As he approached Meng Chong, a pair of small hands stretched out, as if he wanted to touch him.


    Meng Chong''s expression changed, and he hurriedly canceled the transformation of his golden body and returned to his true body. However, he felt a little embarrassed for a moment, his clothes were torn, and he was naked at the moment.


    Do you have any clothes? Let me borrow them.


    Meng Chong''s face turned dark as he looked at Zi Yun who stretched out his hands.


    With a look of regret on her face, Ziyun took out a pink shirt from her storage bag and said, "I only have this one that suits you. It''s woven from Yunhuan silk. Even if you be a little giant, you won''t be able to wear it." It will copse.


    Meng Chong grabbed the clothes and put them on directly without caring that they were women''s clothes.


    When I go back this time, I will go to Tianbao Pavilion and buy a piece of clothing woven from Yunhuan silk!


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    The jade token you are looking for is on the hiding bag. I dont know if the hiding bag is on the bear.


    Meng Chong came to the snow bear corpse and leaned over to search for it.


    Did you find your hiding bag here?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    Although Ziyun is the princess of Ziyun Kingdom and a top talent, she may not be able to obtain the hidden bag. After all, her strength is somewhat weaker.


    Thats right!


    Ziyun nodded.


    Meng Chong knew clearly in his heart that Ziyun''s bag of possessions was left behind by the strong men who once besieged the demon lord.


    He became excited in his heart. There were more than one strong man who surrounded and killed the Demon Lord. Each of them had a hiding bag, so there were several of them, right?


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there are hidden bags that were destroyed in the war.


    I rummaged through the snow bear body but couldnt find the hiding bag, so I continued deeper into the canyon.


    The deeper you go into the canyon, the more terrifying the remaining traces of the battle be. Large pits and ravines show how intense the battle was back then.


    Meng Chong thought of that sigh. What kind of powerful man was this? He actually had some consciousness left.


    Furthermore, it resides in the body of a snow bear.


    The further you go, the more elixirs there are. Among them, sixth-grade elixirs are the mostmon, and asionally there are fifth-grade elixirs.


    In arge pit ahead, there is no snow, only ayer of solid ice covering it. Under the ice, you can see a body that was cut in two.


    Meng Chong punched out and the ice shattered. Looking at the shriveled corpse, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The corpse was dry, as if all the blood and essence had beenpletely drained away with a knife.


    The outline of his face can no longer be discerned.


    Under the torn clothes, a small gray, toad-like bag was revealed!


    Stash bag!


    Meng Chong was overjoyed and took out the storage bag. When he opened it, he saw that there wasn''t much in the storage bag, only some bottles and jars, a few spiritual crystals, and a jade que.


    "Pity!"


    Meng Chong sighed inwardly. These strong men who came to besiege and kill the Demon Lord obviously knew that their actions were dangerous, so they did not carry anything precious with them.


    Only some medicines and spiritual crystals.


    He took out the jade token, handed it to Ziyun and said, "Is this the jade token you want?"


    Zi Yun took a look, shook her head and said, "This is not the jade order I want. You can put it away. This thing may be useful if you enter the gate of the spiritual realm."


    Meng Chong took back the jade token and hung the storage bag around his waist.


    Continue walking deeper into the canyon.


    On the way, I saw severalpletely mutted corpses. They were all extremely shriveled and broken. Even the hiding bags seemed to have been damaged.


    Meng Chong secretly thought it was a pity.


    Finally, I saw another corpse, it seemed to be a woman?


    "This man died quite miserably!" Meng Chong was stunned. The body was disemboweled from bottom to top with a knife. The person who did it obviously did it deliberately.


    Taking off the storage bag from the corpse, he opened it and saw that there was a jade sign, bottles and jars, a few spiritual crystals, and nothing else.


    The weapons of these strong men seemed to have been destroyed in the battle.


    What a great harvest!


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    This trip was well worth it. I got two storage bags. Moreover, the storage bags carried by these strong men are all of a better kind, made from higher-level mountain-swallowing toads.


    The space inside is rtivelyrge, enough to fit the snow bear carcass into it.


    For the sake of the hiding bag, I dont want any other reward from you.


    Meng Chong looked at Zi Yun happily.


    Then Id like to thank you very much!


    Zi Yun smiled happily.


    When he arrived at the end of the canyon, Meng Chong had harvested a total of three hiding bags.


    He sighed in his heart. He had harvested three of the extremely precious storage bags in the Inner Domain at once, and they no longer seemed so rare.


    At the end of the canyon, on the mountain wall, a corpse was pierced into the head with an awl and nailed to the mountain wall.


    Wearing a light purple robe, she looks so dazzling.


    Ziyun trotted over and came to the corpse. She knelt down respectfully and kowtowed a few times. Then she rummaged through the corpse and found a storage bag.


    There is a purple jade que inside.


    "found it!"


    Ziyun was very excited and solemnly put away the storage bag.


    And the original storage bag was stuffed into Meng Chong''s hand and said: "Meng Chong, thank you so much. If you hadn''t escorted me, I don''t know how long it would have taken to get here.


    "This is the reward promised to you. There is a magic medicine and a magic ticket in it."


    Meng Chong was not polite. He put away the storage bag, looked at the purple-robed corpse, and said, "Is this your ancestor?"


    Ziyun shook her head and said: "No, but he left something behind. I can use his jade token to enter the gate of the spiritual realm without being restrained.


    Meng Chong, when the timees, you can enter with me.


    Meng Chong shook his head and said, "We''ll talk about itter. You seem to know a lot about the gate to the spiritual realm."


    Ziyun smiled and said: "I got something by chance. There is a booklet in the storage bag I gave you. You will know some secrets after reading it."


    Meng Chong opened the storage bag Zi Yun gave him, and there was indeed a booklet inside, but he didn''t take it out immediately to check it out.


    Ziyun is digging a hole, seemingly wanting to bury the purple-robed body.


    Meng Chong raised his hand and punched a big hole in the ground.


    Meng Chong, you are so kind!


    Ziyun jumped up excitedly and stretched out her arms, as if she wanted to hug his neck. Meng Chong reached out and grabbed her, then threw Ziyun in front of the purple-robed corpse.


    "snort!"


    Ziyun hummed twice, moved the purple-robed body over, put it into the pit and buried it.


    Meng Chong observed the canyon. The more he looked, the more he felt that there was something special about this ce, but he could not see the specific special ce.


    This trip is over.


    Hits a lot!


    "gone!"


    Zi Yun buried the body and said.


    The two left the canyon along the same route and returned to where the snow bear''s body was. Meng Chong took out a storage bag, and his true energy poured into the storage bag. He opened the mouth of the storage bag and put the snow bear''s body inside.


    Such a huge snow bear carcass, after being put into the storage bag, the storage bag is still small, but the bag is slightly bulging.


    Meng Chong couldn''t help but sigh, this storage bag is really a must-have item for anyone walking in the martial arts world!


    The long spear was also put away. It was the only strongman''s weapon left in the demon hunting battlefield.


    Just after walking out of the canyon, suddenly, a buzzing sound and a ripple came from the side of the canyon.


    Meng Chong frowned and looked at it. At this moment, a high peak seemed to be covered by ayer of water waves. The ripples were rippling and twisted, and the peak seemed to disappear.


    "This is?"


    Maybe, the door to the spiritual realm has opened.


    Zi Yun said with a change of expression.


    Then, she murmured to herself: "It''s impossible, the door to the spiritual realm shouldn''t be opened now!"


    What will happen if the door to the spiritual realm is opened?


    Meng Chong asked as he opened the storage bag Zi Yun gave him and took out the booklet.


    Spiritual Realm, rumored to be the origin of Inner Realm martial arts, the real world of martial arts, Inner Realm is just a barrennd, and the Gate of Spiritual Realm is the gateway between Inner Realm and Spiritual Realm.


    Only when the door to the spiritual realm is opened can one enter the spiritual realm, and the strong ones in the spiritual realm can enter the inner realm.


    The inner realm cannot open the door to the spiritual realm. Only the spiritual realm can open it. The demon lord escaped from the spiritual realm to the inner realm.


    Zi Yun said solemnly.


    Meng Chong, on the other hand, had already opened the pamphlet and started reading it.


    This booklet was left by a strong man who once entered the inner realm from the spiritual realm. It seems to have left some inheritance for the purple-robed corpse in the canyon.


    Zi Yun got it by chance.


    The booklet describes the situation in the canyon, and briefly introduces the demon hunting battle, as well as some rted introductions to the spiritual realm, including the role of the jade order.


    The more he looked, the more serious Meng Chong''s face became, and at the same time he felt fascinated.


    The inner realm is too small, and the spiritual realm is the truly vast world of martial arts.


    Spiritual Realm!


    Meng Chong looked at the rippling peaks. He was excited and said, "I won''t leave for now. Let''s see what strong persones out of the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Is it true, as what is said here, that any strong man from the spiritual realm whoes to the inner realm can sweep across the inner realm invincibly and suppress the inner realm.


    "Are you really aloof and treating the people in the inner realm like ves, like pigs and dogs?"


    In the pamphlet, it is said that when people from the Inner Realm enter the Spiritual Realm, they will be directly taken to be ves and do things like pigs and dogs. In the eyes of the major forces in the Spiritual Realm, people from the Inner Realm are like pigs and dogs!


    The pinnacle grand master who is high in the inner realm, after entering the spiritual realm, will either kneel down as a ve and gain status in the spiritual realm, or be killed or expelled back to the inner realm.


    People in the inner realm are like pigs and dogs in the spiritual realm!


    The strong man who was high in the inner realm and had control over the situation turned out to be so unbearable after entering the spiritual realm. Naturally, he couldn''t stand this humiliation.


    Hence, those who enter the spiritual realm are often killed in batches, and those who follow can only live like pigs and dogs.


    Only those who hold the Jade Order will be treated as human beings. If their talents are not bad, they can be taken in by the force where the Jade Order is located and be a member of the spiritual domain force.


    Before the Demon Lord''s incident, the jade order was a treasure that the strong fought for in the inner domain.


    Nowadays, there are almost no strong people who know the Yuling.


    This is also the reason why Ziyun came here to obtain the jade order.


    The gate to the spiritual realm is a secret in the inner realm, and very few people know about it. Especially after the Demon Lord incident, strong men from the spiritual realm erased the records of the gate to the spiritual realm.


    This is also the reason why many top masters in the inner realm today hardly know the existence of the spiritual realm gate.


    Im stuck~~

 Chapter 205: The life of a blood demon, the three realms of heaven and man

    Chapter 205: The life of a blood demon, the three realms of heaven and man


    Chapter 205 The life of a blood demon, the three realms of heaven and man


    Meng Chong sat cross-legged on the spot, waiting for the door to the spiritual realm to open.


    Zi Yun thought for a moment and sat down next to him.


    What do you do with me?


    Meng Chong frowned, moved away and said.


    Im cold!


    Zi Yun continued to move forward.


    "Meng Chong, don''t be impulsive and contradict the powerful person in the spiritual realm. If the other party is hostile, just take out the jade order."


    Meng Chong frowned and said, "I have my own sense of discretion!"


    The water waves in front of the peak continue to ripple, gradually revealing the outline of the portal.


    Its like a huge portal is about to open.


    At Tianbao Pavilion, the purple-crowned man moved and reached the top of the Tianbao Pavilion peak. He looked at the rippling portal in the distance, his expression bing solemn.


    "The door to the spiritual realm is about to open? Why is it at this time? Is it because of Su Lingxiu?"


    Thinking of this, the purple-crowned man''s eyes were solemn and hesitant.


    Would you like to go to Cann Ind?


    He was not sure who the person from Cann Ind was.


    Thats all, this is not something I can get involved in.


    The man with the purple crown sighed and returned to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Meng Chong was practicing while waiting for the door to the spiritual realm to open.


    There is no danger in the Tomb of Heavenly Beings.


    Xu Yanxunfeng''s sword intent enveloped him and Du Yuying, and they entered the Tomb of Heavenly Man without encountering any special circumstances along the way.


    Only thest door into the tomb seems to be attached to something, a faint fluctuation, which seems to be the remaining consciousness of the heavenly warrior?


    However, the remaining spiritual consciousness is very weak and has no thinking existence. It seems to be just a mark.


    After Du Yuying came closer, her faint spiritual consciousness fluctuated, and the door of the tomb opened.


    As the door of the tomb opened, the spiritual consciousness dissipated immediately.


    For identity verification?


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    The tomb seemed very empty, with a pool in the center filled with rich spiritual energy, causing the entire tomb to be shrouded in a faint spiritual mist.


    There is a piece of elixir floating in the pool that is as icy as a lotus leaf. It is filled with a faint fragrance, and in the center of the leaf is a drop of blood-red liquid.


    That seems to be a drop of blood!


    Du Yuying looked at the blood essence on the leaf in the pool, and felt an inexplicable desire in her heart to integrate this drop of blood into her body.


    Mr. Xu, thats what I want. Once its integrated into my body, my problem will be solved.


    Du Yuying said softly.


    There should be no danger here.


    The Xunfeng Sword Intention has already swept through the tomb chamber. If there is any residual spiritual consciousness, he can detect it immediately.


    Master Xu, I dont need the elixir in the pool, so Ill give it to you for your cultivation. The pool contains abundant spiritual energy and is also a good ce for cultivation.


    Du Yuying whispered as she took off her clothes.


    Xu Yans eyes were indifferent, without any movement, he nodded and said: Forget about the elixir, it may not be suitable for me, but I can practice some practice in the pool.


    Du Yuying was wearing a thin, close-fitting dress, revealing most of her jade-like white skin, making her extremely beautiful.


    Her face turned red, and she nced at Xu Yan secretly, only to find that Xu Yan was staring at the pool, as if the pool was more attractive than her.


    Not attracted by beauty at all.


    While feeling a little disappointed, I also sighed. He is indeed Mr. Xu, with a wless heart and a handsome spirit.


    Stepping into the pool, she stretched out her palm and gently sucked the drop of blood on the leaf into the palm of her hand. This drop of blood seemed to contain some kind of aura.


    Under the nourishment of the pool and the elixir, it seemed to have turned into a drop of spiritual blood.


    The essence and blood slowly seeped into her skin from her palms. At this moment, Du Yuying''s tender white skin became flushed, making her look even more attractive.


    Thumping!


    Du Yuying only felt her heartbeat speeding up, a warm current flowing through her body, her whole body seemed to be rounding, and some unknown defects seemed to be being made up for.


    A spiritual energy from the pool poured into her body.


    A feeling of tiredness came to mind, Du Yuying''s eyelids were heavy, and she wanted to fall asleep.


    He nced up with difficulty. Xu Yan was standing by the pool, paying attention to the changes in her body. At this moment, he felt at ease, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Xu Yan looked at Du Yuying in the pool and could feel that she was undergoing a transformation, as if her body''s shorings were being made up for.


    After confirming that there was no danger, he stepped into the pool.


    Sitting down on the other side, the spiritual mist in the tomb poured into his body like a whirlpool.


    The spiritual energy in the pool also poured into his body continuously. Xu Yan found that the spiritual energy in the pool seemed to be endless and would never stop no matter how much he absorbed it.


    Under the pool, shouldnt there be a spiritual crystal mine?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    There should be some other gains from this tomb of heaven and humans. Xu Yan was not in a hurry to search, but began to umte himself and took this opportunity to practice.


    He transformed into a mountain and river spiritual body, his body was like a mountain and river, terrifying spiritual energy was continuously poured into his body, and it was crazily condensed into true essence.


    This time, its not a big problem to break through to Tongxuan.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual mist in the tomb has dissipated and has been absorbed by Xu Yan. However, the spiritual energy in the pool is continuous and shows no sign of drying up.


    Xu Yan increasingly felt that the pool was built on a spiritual crystal vein.


    Thinking about it, this is the tomb of heavenly beings, so its not surprising that there is a spiritual crystal mine.


    At a certain moment, the breath surged, and the breakthrough to the Tongxuan realm was achieved.


    I have achieved a small level of sess in Tongxuan Realm, and there is still some distance between me and Dacheng. But even if I dont use the pool to practice, I wont be too far away from breaking through to Dacheng.


    Xu Yan came out of the pool. Du Yuying''s body defects had been made up, and the aura on her body had be stronger.


    Grandmaster Dacheng!


    He looked away and looked at the tomb. After the spiritual mist dissipated, his vision was not affected. Xu Yan saw that a piece of the stone wall of the tomb behind the pool had been hollowed out.


    There is a coffin parked in the cave.


    He couldn''t help but wonder why a hollow was dug to store the coffin instead of being ced in the tomb?


    Mr. Xu!


    Du Yuying woke up.


    Her eyes were full of excitement. Her physical problems had been solved and her strength had been greatly improved. More importantly, she felt that her talents had also improved a lot.


    Coming out of the pool, he used his energy to evaporate the water on his body and put on the clothes he took off.


    Who are you, the owner of this tomb?


    Xu Yan asked as he walked towards the coffin.


    He is very curious about martial arts heavenly beings. It may be the ancestors, but Im not sure. I just know that this is the ce left by the ancestors to make up for physical defects. The details are not clear.


    There seems to be some secret that has not been passed down to future generations.


    Du Yuying replied softly.


    There should be another thing here that is very important. I dont know its specific purpose.


    After thinking about it for a while, Du Yuying said again.


    "what?"


    Xu Yan was very curious.


    Jade order, a jade token!


    While talking, the two of them came to the cave.


    The coffin was dark, and it was unknown what material it was made of. On the surface of the coffin, there seemed to be lines of small words written in blood.


    "Bury the Blood Demon here! Whether it''s kindness or resentment, it''s over here; he was born in humbleness, and he''s buried in the wilderness!"


    In front of the small characters, there is a jade que ced on the coffin lid.


    Blood Demon?


    Xu Yan took out the jade tablet and handed it to Du Yuying, and asked in surprise: "Ancestor Qi, is he a blood demon?"


    Du Yuying put away the jade que, shook her head and said: "No, this should be my ancestor who buried the blood demon."


    He paused for a moment and then said: "To be more precise, it was my grandmother who buried the Blood Demon."


    Xu Yan looked at the cave and suddenly discovered that there were some patterns painted on the wall of the cave. If he looked closely, they seemed to be a person''s life.


    Obviously, the painting is of the Blood Demon!


    This is the tomb of a heavenly being, and the Blood Demon is obviously a martial arts heavenly being.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be curious about the life of this martial arts master, and carefully looked at the pictures on the wall.


    The first picture shows a woman in a small mountain vige giving birth to a baby...


    Looking at the pictures one after another, Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh at the life of the Blood Demon. The illegitimate son of a big family was not recognized and suffered all kinds of humiliation.


    Even if you join the sect to practice, you will also be humiliated.


    Later, he was rescued by a woman, and he fell in love with her, but the woman fell in love with someone else... There was a dispute between grudges and grudges, and the woman''s sweetheart was killed by him.


    The woman was so distraught that she wanted to avenge her sweetheart, so she stabbed her chest with a sword. In the end, she seemed to relent and abandoned the sword.


    The severely wounded Blood Demon was hunted down and disappeared.


    Xu Yan saw a painting in which the woman was kneeling on the ground and was being insulted by a group of people. The group seemed to be her sweetheart''s family, insulting him for releasing the blood demon and having an entangled rtionship with the blood demon.


    A young girl stood up to defend the woman.


    In one scene, a group of people forced the young girl. The woman stood up andmitted suicide to settle all the grudges. At that moment, the Blood Demon appeared.


    The Blood Demon was surrounded and killed. He hugged the woman''s body and left. The girl seemed to be insulting the Blood Demon while protecting him and escaping.


    In one painting, the girl was mistaken for the woman by the irrational blood demon and threw herself to the ground...


    Thest few paintings show cities and towns, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with a man standing with a knife.


    The sect is destroyed, and a group of bloodthirsty people kill everywhere, devouring blood and essence to strengthen themselves.


    In the penultimate painting, a group of strong men took action to kill the bloodthirsty people and besieged the blood demon. A portal opened and the blood demon escaped.


    Thest painting, in a big mountain, the girl of the past pierced the head of the blood demon with one blow...


    "This is?"


    Xu Yan was immediately surprised. The mountains in thest painting seemed to be endless mountains!


    "Blood Demon? Is he the Demon Cult Demon Lord?"


    The demon lord of the demon sect suddenly disappeared. It turned out that he was killed, and the blood demon was the demon lord. He was not from the inner realm!


    It is said that my grandmother was seriously injured and it was my ancestor who saved her and they finally got together..."


    Du Yuying said in a low voice.


    Your great-grandmother was a powerful martial artist, and your forefather...


    Xu Yan was about to speak but stopped.


    Maybe, its to repay a favor.


    Du Yuying thought for a while and then said: "The great-grandmother I am talking about is not from Duhou Pce. My bloodlinees more from my mother''s lineage. The same is true for my mother. From generation to generation, it is only passed down from female to female. They are all daughters, maybe because their heavenly bloodline is too strong."


    Xu Yan nodded. After reading the life of the Blood Demon, he couldn''t help but sigh. Just as it was written on the coffin, he was born in humble circumstances and was buried in this wilderness. This was his final destination.


    Coming out of the cave, Xu Yan found the top of the tomb outside the cave and drew some pictures and lines of words.


    "This is?"


    What is painted on the top of the tomb is arge mountain, pavilions,kes and pavilions, and the scenery is pleasant.


    A woman stood in the water pavilion, as if she was reminiscing about something.


    Beside the mountain, there are three characters engraved: Taimiao Zong!


    Du Yuying took out the jade que and saw the word Tai Miao engraved on it.


    Tai Miao Yu Ling?


    Muttered something in his mouth.


    The realm of the spiritual realm, the three realms of heaven and man?


    Xu Yan looked surprised.


    Beside the mural, there are lines of words introducing the martial arts heavenly beings.


    "Heavens are divided into three realms, one realm and one heaven; the first realm is to gather gods, the second realm is to unite gods, and the third realm is to refine gods... The first realm ismonly known as the small heavenly beings; the second realm ismonly known as the big heavenly beings; and the third realm ismonly known as the refining heaven. people


    Those who gather the spirit feel their own spirit, gather and condense it; those who unite the spirit, unite the spirit and soul, blend into one; those who refine the spirit, also refine the spirit


    The soul is immortal and exists in the body...


    The lines of writing on the stone wall do not teach the skills, but introduce the martial arts to the heavenly beings.


    Martial arts heavenly beings are divided into three realms,monly known as small heavenly beings, great heavenly beings and divine beings refining gods. Among them, divine beings refining gods condense their souls. As long as the souls do not die, they can survive in their bodies.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan had a thought in his mind. He remembered what happened to Meng Chong back then, that Senior Wu!


    Master said, its to seize the body!


    In this case, it is the body of the god-refining celestial being?


    The Blood Demon! Thats the Demon Lord!


    At this moment, Xu Yan was shocked. The blood demon did not diepletely, but escaped a little bit. For some unknown reason, it finally chose to reside in the body of Senior Wu.


    Furthermore, his soul was extremely weak. When Meng Chong drew his sword, the soul of the sword awakened, understood the meaning of the sword, andpletely killed his remaining soul in one fell swoop!


    In thest painting in the cave, the Blood Demon was killed in the Endless Mountains, and Senior Wu entered the Endless Mountains, and only then did the subsequent changes in the Wu Kingdom ur.


    Xu Yan felt that his guess should be the truth.


    He continued to look at the above. The introduction to the three realms of heaven and man, although it did not teach the exercises but only introduced the three realms of heaven and man, it still had its value.


    "The realm of heaven and man is to feel one''s own spirit and condense it... The realm of spirit is theoretically in the same realm as the realm of heaven and man, and the realm of spirit is to condense the divine will of martial arts and condense the will of heaven and earth into divine will.


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart.


    In the realm of heaven and man, one must feel one''s own spirit and condense it. The strength of one''s own spirit determines the strength of the realm of heaven and man; the realm of divine intention is to condense the divine will of martial arts and the will of heaven and earth; my meaning is God''s will, my shape is the shape of heaven...


    The realm of divine will is stronger than the realm of heaven and man, and much stronger.


    "With the divine power of the Heaven and Man Realm, my sword intention can resist it. After all, the power of its own **** is limited; and the martial arts divine will embodies the will of heaven and earth. Wherever the divine will goes, it is all the will of God. This is not the Heaven and Human Realm. Comparable.


    Xu Yan had some clear understanding in his heart. Among the three realms of heaven and man, the truly powerful ones are the gods and heavenly beings in the third realm.


    The first realm and the second realm are only the cultivation foundation of the heaven and human realm. Only those who refine gods and heavenly beings can be called true heavenly beings!

 Chapter 206: Understand God’s artistic conception, and the door to the spiritual realm opens

    Chapter 206: Understand God��s artistic conception, and the door to the spiritual realm opens


    Chapter 206: Understanding Gods artistic conception, the door to the spiritual realm opens


    Xu Yan continued to look at the introduction on the stone wall about the three realms of heaven and man. Although the practice of martial arts and heaven and man were different from the divine realm, they could draw parallels. Perhaps he could use this as an opportunity to thoroughly understand the techniques of prating the divine realm.


    One state is to gather the spiritto gather together, the first thing is to feel the spirit of oneself


    Xu Yan suddenly thought of the Shiyoucao in the stone chamber on the mountain wall when he destroyed a treasure in Yinlou. When he got close to the Shiyoucao, he felt a little energetic. The function of Shiyoucao is to nourish the spirit.


    The great master at the top is cultivating Shiyoucao. With the help of Shiyoucao, he can feel his own spirit and condense his own spirit..."


    The half-step celestial beings in the inner realm probably all condense their own gods in a simr way.


    With the help of external objects and theck of cultivation techniques of heaven and humans, and the inner domain is also subject to certain restrictions, it is impossible topletely break through the realm of martial arts and heaven and humans.


    Half-steps of heaven and man, feeling the spirit of oneself, condensing the spirit of oneself, but unable to gather it together.


    This is also the reason why the divine power of half-step celestial beings is not solid enough and seems rather imaginary.


    After thinking about the reason, Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he vaguely understood. A sh of light shed in his mind, and the skills of the divine realm gradually became clear.


    Miss Du, I have some insights, you can do whatever you want.


    Xu Yan sat down cross-legged, began to grasp this spiritual light, and began to understand the divine artistic conception technique.


    Seeing this, Du Yuying quietly took a few steps away and sat on the ground. She looked at Xu Yan who was meditating quietly with her eyes. Her heart was beating. Her face was flushed from time to time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. What.


    The introduction to the three realms of heaven and man appeared in Xu Yan''s mind one by one, and the techniques of the divine realm also appeared in his mind.


    "To gather the spirit and feel the spirit of oneself...and the divine will of martial arts is in my heart, in my sword intention, and in my understanding of Tongxuan; I have clearly understood the divine will of condensing martial arts, and the will of heaven and earth has been refined into divine will, What is the meaning of heaven and earth?


    "Heaven and earth are vast, but humans are small. When we interact with heaven and earth, we can see the changes in heaven and earth. The sword''s will turns into mountains and rivers, and heaven and earth are in it...My will is God''s will, and God''s will is in my heart."


    The martial arts method of Shen Yujing gradually became clear through Xu Yan''s understanding.


    How to condense the divine will of martial arts, how to transform the will of heaven and earth into one''s own will, how to open the Niwan Pce, and how to nourish the spiritual tform, all gradually became clear one by one.


    From the Tongxuan realm to the Divine realm, this is a huge leap.


    The foundation of the cultivation of the divine realm is to open the Niwan Pce and nourish the spiritual tform. When the Niwan Pce is opened, one''s own soul will be gathered in the Niwan Spiritual tform.


    Condensing the divine will of martial arts, turning it into the will of heaven and earth, condensing the only one, turning it into divine will!


    Whatever Gods will is, it is Gods will!


    Gods will cannot be vited!


    The power of Gods artistic conception has transcended the scope of divine power to suppress it, and is far beyond theparison of the divine power of little heavenly beings.


    The more Xu Yan realized, the clearer the martial arts method became, and the more he sighed at the mystery of God''s artistic conception. In a single thought, the enemy was wiped out!


    Du Yuying kept staring at Xu Yan. The more he looked at him, the more he seemed to be enveloped by ayer of spiritual light.


    As if he was...enlightening?


    Such a word came to mind.


    The understanding of the martial arts of Shen Yujing did not happen overnight. Xu Yan crossed his legs on the ground, his aura became mysterious, and spiritual energy gathered on him.


    Sometimes the sword intention emerges, sometimes the breeze blows, and the whole person is immersed in the martial arts perception.


    When Xu Yan woke up from his enlightenment, he exhaled and felt very excited. He had already understood the method of cultivating the divine realm.


    Having fully understood the techniques, once you have perfected your understanding of the mysteries and umted your own foundation, you can then open the y pills, Yunling tform, condense the martial arts and divine will, and break through the divine realm in one fell swoop.


    Soon, not too far away!


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart.


    Within one year, can you break through the Tongxuan realm and reach perfection?


    Spent another half a year umting the foundation, and when I break through the divine realm, I will sublimate and transform myself again.


    This cultivation speed is already very fast.


    Perhaps, it wont take more than a year.


    Xu Yan was fascinated.


    The divine realm is a huge improvement. After entering the divine realm, it is time to truly disy the mystery of the sword.


    As for the Heart Sword Realm, its time to understand how to break through the Heart Sword Realm.


    Transform all things in the world into swords!


    What a powerful realm of swordsmanship this is.


    "The realm of divine will condenses the divine will of martial arts. My will is God''s will. Wherever God''s willes from, I can turn everything into a sword? It''s time for me to take some time to concentrate on my own swordsmanship. How can I break through the practice of the clear mind sword realm?" Heart Sword Realm.


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Its something thats happened here, Miss Du, lets go.


    Xu Yan stood up and said.


    "okay!"


    Du Yuying looked distracted, with a slightly panicked look in her eyes, her face flushed, and she hurriedly responded in a low voice.


    The Tomb of Heavenly Beings has gained a lot.


    Du Yuying perfected her own shorings, while Xu Yan broke through the Tongxuan realm and even understood the three realms of heaven and man, and clearly understood the method of cultivating the divine realm.


    Get out of the Tomb of Heavenly Beings.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yanpletely buried the entrance to the tomb.


    This ce has returned to normalcy. It is a lonely mountain in the wilderness. It is difficult for outsiders to believe that a famous martial arts master is buried here!


    In the spiritual realm, he is a blood demon and has killed countless people.


    In the inner realm, he is the demon lord of the demon sect, with great demonic power.


    Born in humble circumstances and buried in the wilderness, this is his final destination.


    Xu Yan and Du Yuying left the Tomb of Heaven and Man, walked out of the mountain wilderness, and walked among the mountains and forests.


    This ce is where the State of Yan is located.


    Miss Du, let me take you back to Qixing Academy.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Thank you Mr. Xu!


    Du Yuying was overjoyed.


    Please, dont arrest my granddaughter, please spare my granddaughter!


    Suddenly, a voice of begging came from the front.


    Xu Yan frowned, and the two of them sped up and arrived at the sound.


    I saw two women wearing tulle, their delicate bodies looming under the tulle.


    An old man was protecting a young girl behind him.


    The girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old, petite and exquisite, with a beautiful face. She has a look of hesitation on her face at the moment.


    The old man was actually a master warrior.


    However, those two women in tulle clothes were actually great masters!


    It is your granddaughters honor to be able to dedicate it to the Ice Lord. Seeing that your granddaughter has superior qualifications and is lovable, the Ice Lord will definitely be happy to y with her for several days, so I will spare your life, get out!


    A woman waved her hand and sent the old man flying away.


    With a reach out, he caught the girl in his hands.


    "grandfather!"


    The girl turned pale with fright.


    The old man stood up, red angrily, and his momentum exploded, as if he wanted to fight the Grand Master to the death.


    "You, Ice Lord, have killed so many young girls. How can my granddaughter survive if she falls into her hands? I will fight with you!"


    The old man was filled with grief and anger.


    The Ice Lord, the owner of the iceke, many young girls are captured into the ice tower every year, and no one has survived yet.


    Thats an evil spirit!


    He never expected that his granddaughter would be targeted.


    "You want to die, then I will let you die!"


    A woman in gauze looks at the old man with disdain.


    A mere grandmaster martial artist, to her great master, can be killed with just a raise of his hand!


    With one palm strike, bone-chilling power swept out.


    The old man roared angrily. Even though he knew he was going to die, he did not retreat at all. Instead of retreating, he advanced forward, just like a moth flying into a me.


    Xu Yan waved his hand and with a bang, he neutralized the gauze woman''s attack. He frowned and said, "Let her go!"


    He is not a nosy person, but when he saw the old man doting on his granddaughter, even if he did not hesitate to fight for her, he couldn''t help but be touched in his heart.


    At this moment, he thought of his mother.


    He also dotes on himself in this way and indulges himself in looking for experts everywhere.


    The expressions of the two gauze women changed, and they suddenly looked at Xu Yan and Du Yuying, and then their eyes lit up.


    Young man, you can save her if you want. Just follow us to see the Ice Lord.


    This young man is handsome, handsome and powerful. He is exactly what the Ice Lord needs.


    Not long ago, I just found two handsome men. Although they have the strength of a master, the Ice Lord is not satisfied and feels that they are too weak and cannot withstand the torture.   Moreover, he is not very handsome either.


    The young man in front of her fits the bill very well. She will definitely be overjoyed.


    "Can!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    That Ice Lord is not a good thing at first nce. He is obviously a disaster, and he just happened to kill people along the way.


    The gauze woman threw the girl to the old man and said coldly: "Thank you for this young master."


    The old man caught his granddaughter and burst into tears of gratitude. He pulled his granddaughter to his knees and said, "Thank you so much for saving your life. May I ask your benefactor''s name?"


    Xu Yan!


    The old man was startled, Xu Yan?


    Sword God Xu Yan?


    Gudong!


    He swallowed a gulp of saliva, thinking that this man would definitely die if he went to see the Ice Lord.


    In the end, it turned out to be Xu Yan?


    Mr. Xu, be careful of the Ice Lord, she is extremely dangerous.


    The old man reminded solemnly.


    Oh, how dangerous?


    Xu Yan was curious.


    Ice Lord, I have never heard of this powerful man.


    Looking at Du Yuying with questioning eyes.


    Du Yuying also shook her head.


    The old man was about to say something else, but the two gauze women looked at him coldly, "If you talk too much, I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Xu, Wanwang, be careful.


    The old man did not dare to say anything, so he kowtowed a few times and left with his granddaughter.


    Xu Yan, he killed the peak master with one sword. No matter how strong the Ice Lord is, he is no match for him, right?


    The old man thought to himself.


    The two Ice Lord envoys actually took Xu Yan back. This was to kill the Ice Lord.


    "Fortunately, they don''t know Xu Yan''s reputation."


    The old man was very happy.


    Every time the Ice Tower messenger appears, it is to capture young girls. After arresting the people, he returns to the Ice Tower. He never cares about or pays attention to the affairs of the martial arts world.


    Because of this, Xu Yan announced his name, but the other party didn''t know that he was a murderer!


    Sir, please!


    Two gauze women, one behind the other, led Xu Yan and Du Yuying, heading somewhere.


    Xu Yan looked indifferent. With his current strength, he could kill even a small celestial being. The Xunfeng sword intention was difficult to resist with the power of the small celestial being''s concentration of gods.


    No matter how strong the Ice Lord is, how strong can he be?


    It is nothing more than a half-step to heaven.


    Du Yuying is naturally not afraid either. She is very confident in Xu Yan''s strength.


    The two women in gauze were overjoyed. The Ice Lord must have been overjoyed to find such a handsome young man.


    Moreover, in addition to the young master, there is also a very beautiful person who makes people jealous just by looking at him, and the Ice Lord will also be very happy.


    What a pity that such a beauty will be toyed with by the Ice Lord until she dies.


    On theke, an ice tower stood. On top of the ice tower, the Ice Lady sighed and kicked a man who was lying on her body with a withered body, as if his essence had been sucked dry, and flew out.


    Its too useless and a little ugly.


    Bing Niang sighed.


    Bing Lord, a handsome young man is here, and there is also a beauty.


    The sound of joy came.


    Bing Niang looked up, her eyes suddenly lit up, what a handsome young man, what a beautiful woman.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and there were faint wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.


    In thend of Cangbei, a water gate in front of a peak gradually solidified.


    The outline of the portal is getting clearer and clearer, and it seems vaguely that it is about to open.


    The door to the spiritual realm is about to open.


    On the peak where Tianbao Pavilion is located, several figures stand.


    The man with the purple crown lookedplicated.


    "Pavilion Master, why is the door to the spiritual realm opened? Do you want to take the opportunity to enter?"


    One person asked with burning eyes.


    If you want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter, you can, but...


    The man with the purple crown paused for a moment and then said: "Either you be a ve and be despised like a pig or a dog, or you die!"


    The man looked a little solemn and said, "Pavilion Master, is this really true?"


    He obviously had some doubts about what the cab master said.


    This is how people from the inner realm enter the spiritual realm. I just hope that when the door to the spiritual realm opens this time, they wonte looking for me.


    The man with the purple crown sighed.


    Why?


    The rest of the people looked at the pavilion master in confusion.


    I am here, high up, enjoying the honor, and if someonees to me, then I am a ve, waiting for orders. If it is a reward, I should be happy, if it is a punishment..."


    The man with the purple crown did not continue.


    The rest of the people were also silent.


    Tianbao Pavilion and Lingyu have some connections, but since the incident with the Demon Lord, the contact has not been so frequent, and only the Pavilion Master knows the inside story.


    Boom!


    The gate to the spiritual realm ispletely revealed.


    The huge portal stands, and the peak has disappeared, as if it was included in the gate of the spiritual realm.


    The rippling portal gradually opens to both sides.


    Meng Chong stood up, holding the handle of the knife with one hand, and looked at the huge portal in the distance with a serious expression.


    Meng Chong, how about we hide and watch?


    Zi Yun felt a little nervous.


    Even though you have the Jade Order in hand, you may not be really safe. What if the person whoes is a hostile party to the force to which the Jade Order belongs?


    Would it be possible to kill people casually?


    Dont panic!


    Meng Chong looked calm and said: "You and I are just watching here and have not provoked him. If so, we will kill people. Let''s see if he can stop my Jueshen sh!"


    Zi Yun thinks it makes sense, she is just watching from a distance, how can she stille to kill people?


    Cant even take a nce at it?


    Boom!


    The door to the spiritual realm slowly opened, revealing a crack.


    Hum!


    Ripples rippled and swept over, as if a spring breeze was blowing across the earth. The snow surrounding the huge portal melted in an instant, as if disappearing out of thin air.


    Rich spiritual energy, as well as active spiritual energy from heaven and earth, all poured out from the crack in the door.


    A figure stepped out from the gate of the spiritual realm, and there seemed to be something in the palm of his hand.


    After stepping into the inner realm, a bead seemed to fly out from the palm of the man''s hand, flying towards a certain ce.


    The man took one step forward, followed closely behind the beads, and disappeared into the sky very quickly.


    At this time, the opened door to the spiritual realm slowly closed, but did not disappear.

 Chapter 207: Ice-killing Tower, heavenly being descends

    Chapter 207: Ice-killing Tower, heavenly being descends


    Chapter 207: Destroying the Ice Tower, the Heavenly Man Arrives


    A martial arts heavenly man walked out of the gate of the spiritual realm without lingering. He went directly to a certain ce, seemingly directly looking for the target.


    At Tianbao Pavilion, the purple-crowned man breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the figure disappearing into the sky, he sighed and said, "This is because of that girl Su Lingxiu!"


    "Pavilion Master, what is Su Lingxiu..."


    One person spoke out of curiosity.


    The man with the purple crown shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this matter. Rumors say that the opening of the spiritual realm door is rted to Su Lingxiu. It''s just that someone wille out of the spiritual realm gate.


    Catching Su Lingxiu is a meritorious service and will be taken into the spiritual realm.


    Its a pity that when you enter the spiritual realm, you are nothing more than a pig or a dog.


    The man with the purple crownughed at himself, looked at the gate of the spiritual realm in the distance, and said calmly: "Those who want to enter the spiritual realm can try it. Is it better to be high and respected in the inner realm, or to be a pig or dog in the spiritual realm? , all in one thought.


    Several half -step heavenly people, with a tangled color, entering the spiritual domain so unbearable, will they be pigs and dogs?


    Seriously, its so miserable?


    For a while, no one tried the Spiritual Realm Gate. The words of the Pavilion Master were very credible.


    Meng Chong watched the figure disappear into the sky and couldn''t help but frown.


    Lets go and see where he goes!


    Zi Yun opened her mouth, wanting to persuade her, but immediately closed it again, jumped up,y on Meng Chong''s back, and said, "You are fast, take me with you."


    Meng Chong jumped into the air and chased in the direction where the spiritual realm powerhouse disappeared.


    I sighed in my heart, I am worthy of being a martial artist, this speed is so fast!


    On the ice tower, Xu Yan looked at the man with a withered body and no energy. He had lost his breath.


    Looking at the chair again, the seductive woman with an inelegant posture was looking at him excitedly. She couldn''t help but frown and felt disgust in her heart.


    Du Yuyings face turned red and white, and she hurriedly looked away.


    Brother,e here!


    Bing Niang smiled charmingly and raised her fingers.


    Although she looked young and her skin was still white, she had indulged for a few days and consumed some essence, but she did not make up for the consumed girl essence in time.


    Those wrinkles appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    Ladies, are you disgusting?


    Xu Yan would not spoil her, he said with a disgusted look on his face.


    Olddies?


    The ice building suddenly became quiet.


    Hing Niang''s expression gradually darkened, her legs closed together, and murderous intent gradually emerged from her eyes.


    She absorbs the essence of girls, for what purpose?


    Isnt it just to stay young and beautiful?


    Now, being called an old woman in front of her face undoubtedly stabbed her in the heart and revealed her ugly side!


    The two gauze women who brought Xu Yan back suddenly turned pale, their eyes stared angrily, and they said: "How outrageous!"


    Noisy!


    Xu Yan frowned and swatted it away.


    Boom!


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed into a huge wave, and with a bang, the two gossamer women were directly killed!


    A mere great master, Xu Yan can now be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    You deserve to die!


    The Ice Lady suddenly stood up, with a murderous intention, and the cold breath filled the air, causing a cold wind to blow on the top of the ice tower.


    Ladies, have you killed a lot of people? Theres something wrong with the aura on your body.


    Xu Yans eyes turned cold.


    He noticed all the unusual auras from the other party, which seemed a bit mixed. They were not Bing Niang''s own auras, and those mixed auras were getting weaker.


    Thought of the girl he rescued, who was originally captured and sacrificed to this old woman, and the old man also said that as long as the girls were captured, all of them would die.


    Xu Yan sensed the mixed aura from Bing Niang''s body, and couldn''t help but think of the demon sect''s killing skills, which swallow the essence and blood of warriors, refine them into their own strength, and enhance themselves.


    If the warrior''s essence and blood have just been swallowed not long ago and have not beenpletely refined, a mixed aura will appear.


    Brother, I see how handsome you are, and I wanted to keep you for a few more days. But since you dont know how to show appreciation and are seeking your own death, I wont let you stay.


    And the little girl next to you is so beautiful. I want to **** her dry bit by bit in front of you and let her die in pain in front of you!


    Bing Niangs voice was extremely cold.


    A wave of coercion emerged,ing in force and suppressing it.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Du Yuying.


    Even if Xu Yan took action and killed two of her great masters in one blow, Bing Niang still didn''t care much.


    She is half a heavenly being.


    I have already felt my own spirit, and my concentration has reached a certain stage.


    Although he has not broken through to the realm of martial arts heavenly beings, he is by no means a peak master. He is evenparable to the half-step heavenly beings who have just begun to feel their own gods.


    Looking at the half-step heavenly beings in the entire inner realm, the only one who can be sure to beat her is the demon boy.


    At this moment, Bing Niang decided that although Xu Yan looked like a boy, he was definitely not young. He might have mastered some secret technique to maintain his youthful appearance.


    The coercion of the half-step heavenly man came down suddenly. In Bing Niang''s view, Xu Yan must have been frightened and unable to exert his strength to 20% to 30%. She could only watch as Du Yuying was captured by herself.


    Then, in front of him, torture the person to death bit by bit!


    Boom!


    However, as soon as she raised her hand to grab Du Yuying, her expression suddenly changed.


    A huge force of power burst out, directly defeating her divine power. Immediately, a golden dragon let out a roar and descended from the sky, killing her.


    "you!"


    Hing Niang''s expression changed drastically. She raised her hand and struck out with a palm. A blue icy storm swept out with her as the center. As she struck out with all her strength, her skin, which had remained white and tender, suddenly became older.


    The beautiful icedy turned into an old woman at this moment.


    You deserve to die, you must die!


    The Ice Lady roared angrily.


    The youthful beauty I maintained by devouring the essence of thousands of girls was all destroyed because of you. If I want to recover, I have to swallow the essence of at least tens of thousands of girls!


    Bing Niang is angry and murderous.


    Now that she has be an old woman, she has no worries.


    Azure blue light emerged and turned into streaks of ice. A cold air filled the air, and she exerted her half-step power of heaven and man to the extreme.


    Xu Yan''s strength was certainly beyond her expectations, but she was still not afraid and was confident that she could achieve the final victory!


    Xu Yan became angry at this moment and swallowed thousands of girls?


    "die!"


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon let out a dragon roar, its power was mighty, and a surge of anger gathered. The dragon''s eyes were fierce and majestic, and its power suddenly increased greatly. It circled and swooped down, and struck the Ice Lady with a bang.


    "Who are you?"


    Bing Niang was horrified, she only felt that her scalp was in trouble, and a strong crisis enveloped her.


    What kind of technique is this golden dragon''s power?


    The one who kills you, Xu Yan!


    Bing Niang tried her best to resist the Dragon Subduing Palm. She only felt that the name Xu Yan seemed familiar, as if she had heard it before!


    I have no longer asked about the martial arts world, so even if she heard Xu Yan''s name, she did not take it to heart. After all, for Bingniang, she was high in the internal domain and no one dared to provoke her.


    Boom!


    With one strike of the Dragon Subduing Palm, the azure wind scroll was destroyed, and all defenses were blown away. In the horrified eyes of Bing Niang, the golden dragon struck her.


    Compared to the huge golden dragon, her body seemed too small.


    Poof!


    A person as strong as a half-step celestial being waspletely turned into ashes under this blow!


    After breaking through the Tongxuan Realm and establishing himself, Xu Yan''s strength has long been different from what it used to be. He is no longer worthy of being a half-step celestial warrior.


    It is effortless to kill them.


    Even if he is a powerful little celestial being, Xu Yan is confident that he can be killed by the sword, let alone a mere half-step celestial being.


    As soon as Bing Niang died, the remaining people in the ice building all turned pale with shock and trembled all over.


    Spare your life, we are all forced.


    Looking at the several women begging for mercy, the two strongest ones are already Dacheng Grand Masters.


    These are the men of the Ice Lady. They often capture young girls and let the Ice Lady devour them, causing innocent deaths. Xu Yan struck out with one palm and killed them all without mercy!


    Binglou has been destroyed since then!


    Lets take a look. There may be some treasures in this ice tower, but we cant let it go to waste.


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face. The territory of a half-step heavenly being should have some treasures.


    If everyone is killed and not looted, wouldnt it be in vain?


    Just as he was about to search the ice tower, Xu Yan''s expression suddenly changed and he looked towards the sky.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Du Yuying was startled, followed Xu Yan''s gaze to the sky and asked.


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly arrived.


    The aura is extremely powerful, and there is an aura that looks down on the world like an ant.


    Du Yuyings expression changed drastically.


    What kind of strong man is this?


    Much more powerful than the "Ice Lord" Xu Yan killed just now.


    Xu Yan looked solemn.


    Martial Arts Heavenly Man!


    The real martial arts heavenly beings are just little heavenly beings in the stage of concentration!


    In the inner domain, since when did powerful martial arts masters exist?


    That olddys savior?


    The martial arts heavenly being who came was middle-aged, with a pale face and beardless face, gloomy eyes, and a faint scar on his forehead.


    In front of him, a bright white bead was spinning.


    Jiao Ming looked at the mother bead of the mother bead and stopped on the ice tower. The bead was broken here. In this way, the person whopleted the task was in the ice tower.


    He looked down and saw that there were only two people in the entire ice building.


    His eyes lingered on Du Yuying for a while. This woman was not the one he was looking for. He was a little surprised. There was such a beautiful woman in the inner realm?


    Jiao Ming''s eyes fell on Xu Yan, and he asked calmly: "Where is he?"


    Xu Yan looked at the crystal clear bead and recalled that when he was fighting the Ice Lady, she never asked for help and had no time to ask for help.


    So, this little celestial being did note to ask for help.


    Who is he looking for?


    Everyone in the ice building was killed, so Xu Yan naturally didn''t know who the other party was looking for.


    Who are you looking for?


    Xu Yan replied calmly.


    Jiao Ming''s expression darkened, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "Things like pigs and dogs, how can you ask questions?"


    Xu Yan was furious when he heard this. He was unhappy with the other party''s bossy attitude.


    Now when you open your mouth, you are like a pig or a dog?


    Whats so great about being a martial artist?


    Who are those pig-like and dog-like things talking about?


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    The pigs and dogs are


    Jiao Ming''s aura surged and he answered angrily. He immediately realized that something was wrong with what he said!


    Presumptuous!


    Jiao Ming was furious. People like pigs and dogs in the inner realm dare to cheat on him?


    Dont you know that the power of heaven and man cannot be vited?


    Kneel down!


    Jiao Ming shouted angrily. If he hadn''t found Su Lingxiu''s whereabouts, he would have killed him with one palm.


    Boom!


    The divine power of heaven and man suppressed it instantly.


    The power of a little celestial being is really impressive, far beyond theparison of a half-step celestial being!


    Xu Yan felt a chill in his heart. The half-step celestial power seemed insubstantial, like a huge stone pressing down, while the small celestial power seemed like a mountain pressing down.


    Hum!


    Xu Yan''s body surged with sword intent, directly resisting the divine power, and was not affected by the divine power of heaven and man at all.


    He raised his hand and waved, and a golden dragon wrapped Du Yuying away from the ice building.


    Du Yuying was anxious. The strong man who just appeared was too terrifying.


    However, no matter how anxious she was, she had no choice but to do so. Her strength was too weak. If she didn''t drag Xu Yan down, she would be doing Xu Yan a big favor.


    So, after being enveloped by the golden dragon and away from the ice tower, she did not stop, but continued to retreat far away.


    Jiao Ming looked stunned. Why couldn''t he suppress the other party with his divine power?


    And, is that power?


    Somewhat like divine power, but not at all. It seems to have an unknown mysterious and murderous meaning.


    If you were a god-refining heavenly being, I, Xu Yan, would turn around and run away without saying a word!


    Xu Yan rose into the air step by step and stood level with Jiao Ming.


    "How dare you, a mere little heavenly being, to be arrogant and arrogant? Today, I will kill you like a pig or a dog!"


    To draw the sword out of its scabbard.


    "Arrogant, today I will let you know what the power of heaven and man is!"


    Jiao Ming was furious.


    When did the pigs and dogs in the inner realm have such strength?


    Damn it!


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and punched out, and a star suddenly appeared, like a star falling from the sky. The punch was huge and contained the power of destruction.


    Ouch!


    Xu Yans expression remained unchanged, and he showed his sword skills as soon as he made a move!


    At the same time, two sword lights flew out and attacked each other. During the cycle of life and death, the entire battlefield was sealed off.


    After all, he is a powerful little celestial being, and Xu Yan does not dare to be careless at all.


    Either you don''t take action. Now that you have taken action, you will naturally kill thempletely without giving the other party any chance to escape.


    The bones must be crushed and the soul must be crushed into ashes!


    Jiao Ming was horrified, what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    It is impossible for the pigs and dogs in the inner realm to have such a strong person. Could it be that theye from the spiritual realm? They are secretly protecting the smart and beautiful people?


    Jiao Ming thought solemnly in his heart.


    Hands out with both fists, starlight surrounded him. He didn''t dare to be careless at this moment.


    He is not a warrior in the heavenly realm, his aura is unusual, nor is he a peak master?


    As the fight continued, Jiao Ming became more and more confused.


    Both the swordsmanship and the strength of the opponent''s martial arts seemed unusual. He was neither a heavenly warrior nor a grand master martial artist. He seemed to be practicing something other than the martial arts he knew.


    Xu Yan looked serious. This little celestial being was extremely powerful. His boxing skills were extraordinary. Starlight lingered around him. Every starlight was a fierce attack.


    Is it a boxing technique from the spiritual realm?


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    In the inner realm, this kind of skill does not exist.


    Remember, the one who killed you is the sword **** Xu Yan. Today I will kill you like a pig or a dog with three swords!


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Arrogant, lets see how you kill me with three swords!


    Jiao Ming smiled coldly.


    He admitted that the opponent was very strong and would not be much weaker than him.


    However, to actually try to kill himself with three swords is simply crazy.


    Unless the other party is a god-refining celestial being!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Xu Yan shed down with his sword, mountains and rivers emerged, and a gentle breeze blew.


    Jiao Ming sneered, and the starlight instantly fell like a star in the sky. The power of destruction surged, trying topletely destroy the mountains and rivers and defeat the opponent.

 Chapter 208: Kill the heavenly man and break through the divine realm

    Chapter 208: Kill the heavenly man and break through the divine realm


    Chapter 208 Killing the Heavenly Man and Breaking Through the Divine Conception


    In Jiao Ming''s eyes, Xu Yan''s strength was unexpected, but wanting to kill him with three swords was undoubtedly a dream.


    What he practices is a powerful boxing technique for his power.


    It is powerful, and every punch is surrounded by stars, like stars falling from the sky, containing the power of destruction.


    Even though he is just starting to practice and his destructive power is not strong, there is no problem at all in destroying the opponent''s illusory scene.


    In the realm of little gods, although he, Jiao Ming, is not a strong person, he is not a weak one either.


    With this punch, Jiao Ming was confident enough to destroy this illusory image. Then, he would seize this opportunity andunch a powerful offensive to suppress the opponent!


    Phew!


    The breeze blew, and Jiao Ming was startled. Where did the winde from?


    How could he ignore the power of his fist and let the wind blow on him?


    Suddenly, he felt severe pain in his head, shaking with power, ck consciousness, and dizziness.


    That breeze is not blowing on the body, but blowing on the consciousness, blowing on the **** of oneself!


    The breeze is gentle, but in an instant, it kills fiercely, as if it is strangling the spiritual consciousness!


    Poof!


    Jiao Ming''s body shook, his fist light dimmed, and his whole body was on the verge of falling.


    "Oops!"


    Jiao Ming was horrified. What kind of technique was this? It prated directly into his concentration body.


    The realm of the little celestial being is in the stage of concentrating the gods. Although the gods condensing themselves have great power, the body of the converging gods is extremely illusory and weak.


    Only by bing a God-Refining Celestial being can oneplete the process of condensing the body of a divine soul.


    It is rumored that only the God Refiners and Heavenly Beings have the means to directly attack spiritual consciousness.


    At that time, the soul could already exist in the body, so it naturally had such means.


    However, Xu Yan is by no means a god-refining heavenly being, but why does he have such means to directly attack spiritual consciousness?


    Jiao Ming didn''t have time to examine the reason in detail. He only felt that his consciousness was darkening and his spirit was shaking, as if he was being torn apart bit by bit.


    Danger!


    Life and death crisis!


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Jiao Ming roared angrily, and his whole body''s momentum exploded. He punched out with all his strength, forming a powerful defensive force around him.


    At the same time, use the method of concentration to gather the spiritual consciousness that is about to copse and free yourself from the darkness of consciousness.


    As soon as your body moves, you must retreat.


    Hum!


    Two sword wheels swept across, and a strong crisis came.


    Poof!


    With the power of his punch, all the stars were broken bit by bit.


    Jiao Ming sensed a sharp sword light and punched out suddenly, trying to resist this extremely dangerous attack.


    However, the moment he punched out.


    The originally sharp sword light turned into a continuous one in an instant, from attack to defense. However, there was no sense of crisis at first, and the sword light that seemed to be defensive suddenly turned into a fierce and murderous intent!


    Poof!


    The defense is crumbling, and Jiao Ming is horrified.


    The severe pain in his head has not disappeared, his consciousness is still groggy, and his reaction speed has decreased. Jiao Ming is a martial artist after all. Even in such an unfavorable situation, he still used life-saving techniques in the crisis.


    Boom!


    I saw a circle of light burst out from Jiao Ming''s body, enveloping him and forming a defense.


    This is when he was bald and in the most critical situation, and under the operation of the method of concentration, his consciousness became slightly clearer, and he decisively burned part of his own strength to burst out a defense.


    The defense with no ws and no blind spots in his body can enable him to temporarily avoid this fatal blow!


    At the same time, he didn''t care about wasting it, or even damaging the foundation. If he hesitated for a moment, he might lose his life here.


    Jiao Ming frantically used the method of concentration, trying to restore the rity of consciousness and regroup the shattered spiritual consciousness.


    Hum!


    In his consciousness, he seemed to see a sword light.


    The gentle breeze emerged again.


    At this moment, Jiao Ming''s expression changed drastically, and the mental consciousness that was about to recover suddenly became fragmented as if being ravaged by a strong wind.


    His head was confused and his consciousness was chaotic. Although he had only a glimmer of rity, he was frantically running the method of concentration, trying to regroup his spiritual consciousness.


    Want to run away, want to avoid all these crises.


    But it was toote.


    When strong men fight, victory or defeat can be decided in an instant.


    He heard Xu Yan''s voice.


    The third sword, Ill kill you!


    Hum!


    The mountains and rivers emerged and turned into a bolt of thunder, shing down like a punishment from heaven!


    Poof!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, he was worthy of being a martial arts heavenly man. He used Xunfeng Sword Intent, but even with two swords, he didn''t have the mental consciousness topletely kill him.


    The third sword, the Thunder Sword cuts down!


    Poof!


    Jiao Ming''s body was cut in half, the wound was scorched ck and spreading, and a small bag like a toad fell out.


    Xu Yan stretched out his hand and got the hiding bag.


    The charred and ckened body immediately shattered and dissipated like fly ash.


    At the same ce, there is a faint fluctuation of mental consciousness.


    Dissipated by the breeze.


    From the time it appears to when it turns into ashes and dissipates, it only takes a short time.


    From the moment Jiao Ming stood tall and spoke like pigs and dogs, his fate was already sealed.


    Beheading a martial artist, Xu Yan looked calm.


    He didnt even bother to find out what the name of this martial artist was and why he came to the Ice Tower.


    My Xunfeng Sword Intent is still not strong enough. It needs some time to continue to improve. I will try to do it next time and kill the little celestial beings gathering spirit body with one sword.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    A figure came from the sky at an extremely fast speed, like a raging thunder across the sky.


    Meng Chong!


    Junior brother, why are you here?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Moreover, the direction Meng Chong came from seemed to be the same as the direction the martial arts heavenly man came from.


    Meng Chong was confused at this moment. He came after the martial arts heavenly man, wanting to see what the martial arts heavenly man''s purpose was ining to the inner realm.


    result!


    There is no one left.


    Killed by the senior brother.


    Ziyun''s face was full of shock, that was a martial arts heavenly being, and he died like this?


    The look in Xu Yan''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    Come here for that martial arts heavenly man?


    Xu Yan asked with a raised brow.


    Senior Brother, what is the purpose of that martial arts heavenly being here?


    Meng Chong''s face was full of curiosity, how could that heavenly being be hostile to his senior brother?


    I dont know, maybe you are looking for someone?


    Xu Yan shook his head and said with some displeasure: "What kind of heavenly being? He is so high above the world. He acts like a pig or dog when he opens his mouth. He is a self-righteous thing. He was killed with three swords. His strength is just that."


    Ziyun:


    The supreme martial arts heavenly being was killed with just three swords?


    Junior brother, do you know his origin?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Meng Chong told Xu Yan everything about his trip to Cangbei, what happened in the spiritual realm, and the opening of the gate to the spiritual realm.


    The Demon Lord?


    Xu Yan was surprised and said: "Miss Du and I went to the Tomb of the Heavenly Man, which is the Tomb of the Demon Lord, which is called the Blood Demon in the spiritual realm.


    Furthermore, I suspect that Senior Wu who took away the body and was killed by his junior brother was the Demon Lord!


    Meng Chong was startled.


    The two brothers confirmed each other, and they were roughly certain that the remnant soul that was parasitic in the insect that Meng Chong killed at the beginning was the Demon Lord!


    Finally, lets talk about the gate to the spiritual realm.


    The spiritual realm, I will go there, but not yet.


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Before going to the spiritual realm, the wilderness must be stabilized.


    Meng Chong nodded, he must go to the spiritual realm.


    Finally, ites back to the Martial Arts Celestial Being. Now that he is dead, there is no way to find out why he came to the inner realm.


    Xu Yan opened Jiao Ming''s storage bag. In addition to the elixir and spiritual crystals, there was also a pair of gauntlets and ten-fingered sharp Wuhan knives, which were obviously the opponent''s weapons.


    It''s just that he was too arrogant, and Xu Yan was too strong. He didn''t even have a chance to take out his weapon when he made a move.


    The gauntlet looks extraordinary at first nce. After all, it is the weapon of a martial artist. Xu Yan took out the gauntlet and took a look at it, "Junior brother, here it is for you!"


    This gauntlet is not suitable for him, but it is more suitable for Meng Chong.


    Thank you, senior brother.


    Meng Chong took it excitedly.


    Xu Yan took out another jade que from the storage bag.


    Mercury Pce Jiao Ming?


    Mercury Pce is obviously the force to which the other party belongs.


    No wonder hes not very strong, he turns out to be a poor guy!


    Xu Yan was a little disgusted. Although there were several fifth-grade elixirs in the storage bag, the other party was a martial artist, and there was only such a small amount in the storage bag.


    What is it but a poor man?


    Its time to go back to Cann Ind now that things are over.


    The Ice Tower had long been destroyed in the war, and even if it stored some elixirs, it had also been destroyed.


    Du Yuying saw that the war was over, and her hanging heart finally rxed.


    Mr. Xu is invincible!


    Even the martial arts heavenly beings were beheaded.


    I will take Miss Du back to Qixing Academy. Where is Junior Brother You?


    Ill go with my senior brother.


    Meng Chong turned back to look at Ziyun and said, "You can do what you want."


    Zi Yun hummed twice and said, "Meng Chong, I will go find you. Then let''s enter the spiritual realm together, shall we?"


    Its still unclear when I will enter the spiritual realm. The path for you and me may not be the same.


    Meng Chong shook his head.


    No matter what, I will definitelye to you.


    Zi Yun said firmly.


    "what ever!"


    Meng Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Zi Yun is gone. She has obtained what she needs. Next, she should settle down and improve her strength. There are still some things that she needs to do.


    Xu Yan escorted Du Yuying back to the Seven Star Academy, and Meng Chong apanied him. The opening of the gate to the spiritual realm meant a new world.


    Jiao Ming, the martial arts heavenly man, will there be a second or third one after hees out of the gate of the spiritual realm?


    And Jiao Ming was killed, will the Mercury Pce send strong men again?


    On Cann Ind.


    Li Xuan lived a happy and carefree life in his childhood.


    Meng Chong killed the snow bear and beheaded the soul of the heavenly man, but there was no feedback after that.


    Xu Yan was still calm and did not encounter any special situation in the Tomb of Heavenly Man.


    Obviously, there is no danger there.


    Hurrah!


    In the past two days, thunderous sounds have appeared on Cann Ind.


    That was the sounding from the red cat''s body.


    The huge red cat was sleeping on the ground. asionally, there was a thunderous sounding from the body, and there seemed to be a vague breathing out.


    It is already on the verge of transforming into a great demon.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. The red cat he caught casually was about to transform into a big demon.


    The red cat has really transformed into a great demon, what will be the feedback?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Master, is Red Cat going to be a great demon?


    Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.


    "Soon."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Can the red cat shrink down after bing a great demon queen?


    Su Lingxius face was filled with anticipation.


    The red cat is now so big that a tiger w is almost bigger than her body.


    Lets see how much it can realize.


    Li Xuan naturally would not give an urate answer.


    How does he know whether the red cat can shrink its body freely after transforming into a big demon?


    On Cann Ind, everyone is paying attention to the transformation of the red cat.


    The red cat lying on the ground is getting bigger every day, getting bigger and bigger, like a small mountain.


    That aura is getting stronger and stronger, making people feel frightened.


    Thats the evil spirit, right?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    The red cat transforms into a great demon, and its strength isparable to that of a peak grandmaster. With its powerful body and mountain-like body shape, no ordinary peak grandmaster can be its opponent.


    Li Xuan assessed Red Cat''s strength.


    Bang!


    On this day, the thick gold chain around the red cat''s neck was broken due to its growth in size.


    Shi Er had a sad look on his face. The thick gold chain had been deliberately erged, but it still broke. The red cat''s size had grown too fast.


    Its time to forge a new gold chain.


    With a helpless look on his face, Shi Er began to prepare a new gold chain. He wanted to p himself a few times at this moment. Why did Chi Mao like to wear a gold chain?


    Li Xuan has not been boating on the Cangjiang River for a few days. He has been waiting for the transformation of the red cat on Cann Ind to prevent what will happen when the red cat transforms into a big demon.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the martial arts method of the Divine Will Realm that youpiled, and you have broken through the Divine Will Realm.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan was startled. Xu Yan actually understood the Divine Intention Kung Fu much faster than he expected.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt that he had undergone a huge transformation.


    Niwan Pce was opened, and the spiritual tform emerged.


    On the spiritual tform, martial arts and divine will condensed, transforming the will of heaven and earth into divine will. In this moment, divine will covered Cann Ind, and every nt and tree was under control.


    The heaven and earth seem to have be different under the cover of divine will.


    In a moment of thought, a small insect turned into fly ash on Cann Ind.


    Everyone on Cann Ind is exposed to divine will, and their progress in cultivation, strength of Qi, strength of bones, etc. are all presented one by one.


    Have insight into everything on Cann Ind.


    The red cat is transforming. Under the will of God, there is a huge power in his body. Is that the power of the great demon?


    On Red Cat''s head, the acupoint he often pointed with his bamboo stick was opening at the moment, filled with mystery and opening up the aperture of spiritual wisdom.


    On the red cat''s chest, an aperture is opening and growing, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth pours into it, containing some kind of mystery.


    In the belly of the red cat, a hole is opening, containing mystery, as if it can swallow everything into it.


    There is also an acupoint on the back that is opening...


    The acupoints on Red Cat''s body echoed each other, forming a certain kind of cycle. They were the acupoints he pointed out, and they were also the acupoints pointed out by the great demon''s method.


    Wherever Gods willes from, there is no escape from anything.


    At this moment, Li Xuan realized deeply that my will is Gods will!


    Niwan Pce is constantly expanding and opening, the spiritual tform is constantly solidifying, filled with mysterious brilliance, and on the spiritual tform, there is a form of divine will.


    The shape of divine will is simr to him, but it seems that it can echo any terrain or environment in the heaven and earth.


    My shape is the shape of heaven!


    Breaking through the fourth realm of martial arts, reaching the divine realm!

 Chapter 209: Finally saw Goldfinger

    Chapter 209: Finally saw Goldfinger


    Chapter 209 Finally saw Goldfinger


    The speed of breaking through the divine realm was faster than Li Xuan expected.


    At this moment, Li Xuan was extremely excited. He was worthy of being a pioneer in his own martial arts career. In such a short period of time, he had clearly understood the martial arts skills of the Divine Realm.


    The power and mystery of Gods will are stronger than I expected. Wherever Gods willes, its hard to disobey Gods will. Within the scope of my divine will, I am like Gods will!


    If thousands or hundreds of top grandmasters attack at this time, Li Xuan can sit still and make them all kneel on the ground with just one thought!


    The coercion of martial arts heavenly beings will never be able to do this.


    Whats my golden finger?


    ording to previous spections, the Niwan Pce is opened, the spiritual tform is nourished, and after the martial arts and divine will are condensed, the golden finger can be seen.


    Li Xuan was so excited that he withdrew the divine will covering Cann Ind, and his consciousness entered the Niwan Pce and the spiritual tform.


    At this moment, he excitedly saw the body of the golden light.


    In the Niwan Pce, on the spiritual tform and above the shape of the divine will, there is a golden book with a shimmering golden light.


    The form of divine will suddenly moved, as if it opened its eyes and looked at the golden book!


    At this moment, Li Xuan had a clear understanding in his mind.


    The Great Golden Book!


    This is my golden finger.


    Divinity poured into the Golden Book of the Great Way, golden light emerged, and a page of the Golden Book of the Great Way opened.


    Although it is a little difficult to open the Golden Book of the Great Dao with his current will, it can be opened and read after all.


    As the Golden Book of the Great Way is opened, information about the Golden Book of the Great Way also emerges.


    Great, I can finally use the golden finger to assist in the creation of martial arts.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao can assist him inpiling martial arts exercises. After inputting thepiled exercises, he can see howplete the exercises are, how coherent the upper and lower realms are, the difficulty of understanding the exercises, etc.


    With the help of Dao Dao Golden Book, after inputting thepiled exercises, you can see the required information, and then make corrections and improvements little by little, so that the exercises can be practiced smoothly.


    The martial artspiled by him have been recorded in the Dao Jin Book.


    Li Xuan checked the made-up technique and the information before he understood it.


    Martial Arts in the Qi and Blood Realm:


    Performance of the skill: extremely low.


    Difficulty of training: extremely high.


    Difficulty of understanding: extremely high.


    Those who have gained enlightenment in martial arts: Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but twitch when he saw the Qi and Blood Realm martial arts skills recorded in the Golden Book of Dao Dao.


    The perfection of the technique was given a very low rating by the Dao Dao Golden Book.


    Li Xuan agreed. After all, at the beginning, he really made it up, and even the theoretical framework was iplete.


    If the perfection of the technique is too low, the difficulty of cultivation will naturally be high, and the difficulty ofprehension must also be very high.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao gives an extremely high evaluation of the difficulty of cultivation and the difficulty ofprehension. Even so, Xu Yan alsoprehended and practiced this technique.


    This great disciple of mine is really a monster!


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    Any other person would never be able to understand it.


    Once the technique is understood and understood, it has been perfected, and the conditions required for cultivation will naturally be greatly reduced, and it can be poprized.


    Xiantian realm martial arts skills:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border cohesion: medium to upper.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    He put more effort intopiling the exercises for the Xiantian realm, and also spent a lot of time and thought in order to connect them with the Qi and Blood realm.


    So in terms of the perfection of the technique, Dao Dao Jin Shu gave it a mid-to-high rating.


    The same is true for realm connection.


    Even so, the difficulty of training is still rated highly.


    Li Xuan looks at the subsequent exercises.


    The martial arts skills in the Tongxuan realm are simr to those in the Xiantian realm in terms of perfection, realm connection, cultivation, andprehension difficulty.


    Thetest Shen Yujing technique is a little different.


    Shen Yijing martial arts skills:


    Performance of the skill: high.


    Border cohesion: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: medium to upper.


    Li Xuan was a little surprised when he saw that the Golden Book of Dao Dao gave an average-to-high rating on the difficulty ofprehending the Shen Yijing Kung Fu.


    Is it so easy toprehend the Divine Inspiration Technique? Is that why Xu Yan understood it in such a short period of time?


    "The evaluation of Dao Jinshu should be based on Xu Yan, right?"


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but suspect that because Xu Yan understood the skills of Shen Yujing so quickly, Dao Dao Jinshu gave an evaluation of the difficulty of understanding it as medium to high.


    That is to say, as long as the difficulty ofprehending the exercises Ipiled is above average, Xu Yan will be able toprehend them very quickly.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    With the Golden Book of Dao Dao, you now have a reference for theption of the exercises and whether they can be understood.


    It will be much easier to edit the subsequent martial arts realm. It is just a matter of trial and error a few more times, correcting it bit by bit, and finally achieving the martial arts skills you want.


    Li Xuan then checked the physical martial arts.


    The Great Sun Golden Bell Cover Kung Fu;


    Performance of the skill: low.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Those who understood it: Meng Chong.


    The starting method of physical martial arts, the perfection of the Great Sun Golden Bell Cage, is not extremely low, but the Great Dao Golden Book gave it a low evaluation.


    The difficulty of cultivation and enlightenment is rated high.


    Meng Chong is also an evildoer. Its not easy to understand him.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, it was really difficult for him to be a disciple, and he realized all this.


    The Great Sun Golden Body Kung Fu:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border connection: middle to upper level.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    The perfection of the Great Sun Golden Body Kung Fu has only been rated as average or above.


    If the perfection of the technique is above average, you can ensure that you canprehend it.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Then check out the Danyiwu Dao.


    The evaluation received is simr to that of physical martial arts. However, although the difficulty of understanding alchemy is not given a high evaluation, it is also highly evaluated.


    Li Xuan roughly understood the Golden Book of Dao and its evaluation of martial arts.


    Divided into very low, low, low-high, medium, medium-high, high, high-high and extremely high.


    Li Xuan checked the reviews of Kendo, Sword Way, and Bagua. After reading it, he couldn''t help but sigh, my eldest disciple is really a monster!


    He is worthy of being a pioneer of martial arts as a teacher.


    Looking at the Golden Book of Great Dao on the spiritual tform, Li Xuan began to think about how topile the next stage of physical martial arts training.


    Meng Chong has already reached the Xuan realm.


    Its time topile the advanced exercises for the Great Sun Golden Body.


    If Meng Chong alsoprehends it, his physical martial arts will also be upgraded to the divine realm, and his strength will further skyrocket.


    What about the great demons method?


    Li Xuan suddenly remembered that he had made up the magic method of the great demon, and the red cat was in the process of transformation.


    With a sudden realization, he opened the Golden Book of Great Dao again and saw the table of contents in the Golden Book of Great Dao.


    The catalog includes pure martial arts, physical martial arts, alchemy martial arts, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, etc.


    "There is no Great Demon Martial Arts? Could it be that the Great Demon Martial Arts belongs to the category of beasts and demons, so I can''t get feedback?" Li Xuan frowned. There was no record of the Great Demon Martial Arts in the Dao Jin Book catalogue.


    "No, the catalog only records martial arts that have been understood. Although Red Cat is in the process of transformation, it has notpleted thest step of transformation."


    With this thought, Li Xuan opened a page of the Golden Book of the Great Dao and wrote thew of the Great Dao on the nk page.


    As he wrote down the method of the great demon, the Golden Book of Great Dao gave an evaluation.


    Great Demon Martial Arts:


    Performance of the skill: high.


    Difficulty of training: medium to upper.


    Difficulty ofprehension: medium to upper.


    To Li Xuans expectation, the perfection of Da Yaos martial arts skills was actually very high!


    Could it be because of the acupoints? I dug out all the acupoints for the red cat.


    The acupoints were tapped, and he had the intention of imitating the Golden Body of the Great Sun. Because of this, the perfection of the Da Yao Martial Arts technique was highly praised.


    The difficulty of cultivation is medium to high, and the difficulty ofprehension is medium to high. Its not easy for Red Cat to be able to cultivate it. No wonder I thought it had higher intelligence at first nce.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    The Golden Finger of the Great Dao Golden Book is really easy to use. It is a sharp tool for creating martial arts.


    Its time to start thinking about the next martial art.


    Li Xuan has some ideas in his mind.


    Written your martial arts ideas in the Golden Book of the Great Dao, and use the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao to slowly correct them until you finally obtain a satisfactory martial arts technique.


    The martial arts skills I created, even if I can understand them myself, still need to practice hard, which is too tiring, so I still rely on my apprentices to practice and directly feedback the cultivation realm. This is the right way.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart that he may not be as efficient as his disciples in practicing hard.


    So he was only responsible forpiling martial arts techniques, leaving all the hard work of understanding and practicing to his apprentices.


    Just as he was about to write some martial arts ideas into the Golden Book of the Great Dao and try out the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao, Li Xuan suddenly felt his consciousness sink and he felt tired.


    Divine will consumes a lot.


    He hurriedly stopped reading the Golden Book of the Great Dao, withdrew his spiritual will, narrowed his eyes slightly, and started to use the Divine Will Realm technique to resume consuming his ears and spiritual will.


    Reading the Golden Book of the Great Dao requires the consumption of divine power. With my current strength, each time I use it will not be too long.


    Li Xuan breathed out a breath.


    In addition to giving feedback on martial arts techniques, the golden finger of Dao Golden Book may also have some other wonderful uses, but my level is too low to detect or use them.


    With his current strength, he cannot even look through the Great Golden Book for a long time, let alone other magical uses.


    His mental energy was a bit consumed, and there was a rare look of exhaustion in his eyes.


    After drinking a cup of Yunwu Ling tea, Li Xuany on a chair and rested.


    "I have already reached the realm of divine will. It''s time to think about some elixirs that can be used to restore divine will and the power of the soul."


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    He thought of Shiyoucao, which has such effects, but so far, there is only one Shiyoucao.


    The inner realm is a little barren after all, and fifth-grade elixirs are too scarce.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    He thought about the spiritual realm, and he didnt know which level of powerhouse he belonged to in the spiritual realm with his current strength.


    The strength is too weak, and it is not safe to go to the spiritual realm. Lets wait until the strength bes stronger.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The spirit was consumed too much and the spirit was exhausted. Li Xuany down on the chair and fell asleep.


    Since bing a warrior, I have never slept like this.


    When he woke up, Li Xuan felt refreshed, his mind had returned to its peak, and he could use the Golden Book of the Great Dao again.


    You cant consume too much, you must have some spare energy.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    It consumes too much divine will. If an enemy appears, wouldn''t it be a bad situation?


    What new martial arts should Ipile? How to get started with the exercises.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Lets not make up new martial arts for now. Lets make up the exercises that Meng Chong will practice next.


    Just about to open the Golden Book of the Great Sun and startpiling the next stage of cultivation exercises for the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged. At the same time, a message appeared on the Golden Book of the Great Dao and was passed on.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed a martial arts heavenly being in the God-Gathering Realm. Your Xunfeng Sword Intent has been strengthened, and your experience in destroying souls has increased.


    Gudong!


    Li Xuan was a little confused, thinking that Meng Chong would encounter a martial artist, but Xu Yan did.


    Moreover, he also killed the martial arts heavenly man!


    In the Tomb of Heavenly Man?


    Li Xuan frowned.


    A martial arts heavenly being in the God-gathering realm? Is this the realm above a great master? A fully intact martial arts heavenly being should not appear in the heavenly beings tomb.


    Li Xuan guessed in his mind.


    Martial arts gods are also divided into strong and weak, and they should also be divided into realms.


    The Gathering of Gods realm should be a realm above that of a great master, a weak one among the martial arts heavenly beings.


    This will kill the heavenly being.


    Li Xuan sighed and sighed, as his master, he has not yet killed the heavenly beings, but his disciple Xu Yan has already taken the lead and killed the martial arts heavenly beings with his sword.


    Xu Yan, who has achieved a small level of sess in Tongxuan Realm, has already killed the martial arts heavenly being. This martial arts heavenly being is too weak.


    Li Xuan knew in his heart that after Xu Yan understood the meaning of the Xunfeng sword, killing the martial arts **** was an inevitable result.


    He is now in the divine realm. Once he uses the Xunfeng Sword Intent, he can easily destroy the spiritual consciousness of martial arts heavenly beings.


    Of course, this is aimed at the martial arts heavenly beings who are in the God Converging Realm. If they are stronger martial arts heavenly beings, they may not be able to easily kill the opponent with the strength of the divine mind realm.


    The understanding of martial arts and heavenly beings is, after all, too little.


    Xu Yan will know whats going on when hees back.


    Li Xuan did not continue to think deeply. He was about to write some martial arts ideas into the Golden Book of Dao to get feedback and evaluation, and then create a new martial arts.


    Suddenly, he looked startled.


    Hurryly took out an ancient leather book.


    This "Taicang" book, he studied almost every day, and he kept studying the first page.


    Vaguely, he already had some insights. From those patterns, he seemed to see a "momentum", or a mysterious terrain environment.


    "Taicang Shu is not simple. Although I don''t know why it appeared in the treasure house of the Wu Kingdom Pce, maybe it is because the treasure has been obscured by itself?"


    For whatever reason, this book is not simple. If I write these patterns into the Dao Jin Book, can I get the information I want?


    Thinking about it, Li Xuan was eager to give it a try.


    With a sudden movement of spirit, on the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath. He had already memorized the pattern on the first page of Tai Cang''s ancient leather book. However, he was stunned when it came to how to draw the first pattern.


    I can''t help but feel a little confused. I have clearly memorized the pattern, but when I want to draw it, I feel like I have no idea where to start.


    Every time he wants to start from this pattern, he feels that this pattern is not the starting pattern, but the other pattern is the starting pattern.


    When he wanted to change to another pattern as a starting point, he felt that the other pattern was the starting pattern, as if it was changing all the time.


    The more this is the case, the more it shows that the patterns on the Taicang ancient leather book are extraordinary.


    Li Xuan opened the ancient leather book and stared at the patterns on it. He firmly chose a pattern, and based on this pattern, he wrote it on the golden book of Daodao.


    Hiss!


    Li Xuan took a breath and just wrote the pattern, but his spiritual energy was consumed very quickly.


    Dont be in a hurry, write slowly, it doesnt matter if it takes longer.


    Li Xuan slowly wrote the patterns into the Golden Book of the Great Dao little by little, very slowly, and while running the Divine Intention Kung Fu, he was recovering the consumed Divine Will.


    After writing one-third of the patterns one after another, Li Xuan felt tired even though he slowed down and couldn''t bear it.


    So I can only stop writing patterns.


    At this moment, the Dao Dao Golden Book glowed faintly, and the page actually gave information about the pattern.

 Chapter 210: The Law of Heaven and Earth, Qimen Martial Arts

    Chapter 210: The Law of Heaven and Earth, Qimen Martial Arts


    Chapter 210 Laws of Heaven and Earth, Qimen Martial Arts


    Li Xuan spent a lot of energy and spent a long time writing one-third of the patterns into the Golden Book of the Great Dao with great difficulty.


    As he stopped writing the patterns, the feedback from Dao Jinshu came.


    Thews of heaven and earth (iplete):


    Completeness:


    Difficulty ofprehension:


    Li Xuan was shocked when he saw the feedback information given by Dao Dao Jinshu.


    Thews of heaven and earth?


    In the Golden Book of the Great Dao, there are nks about the perfection and difficulty of understanding thews of heaven and earth, and no evaluation is given.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath. The Golden Book of Dao did not give an evaluation. This is because thesews of heaven and earth were not created by him.


    Therefore, Dao Jinshu only gave feedback information on the pattern, but did not give an evaluation.


    Li Xuan withdrew his divine will from the golden book of Dao Dao, and looked at the ancient Taicang leather book in his hand in shock. The patterns painted on it turned out to be thews of heaven and earth?


    No wonder its so mysterious that you cant even understand it. Your level is so low, how can you understand it?


    This exins clearly why patterns give people a feeling of changing all the time.


    This is the real treasure!


    Li Xuan was shocked.


    In the ancient leather book of Tai Cang, what is drawn is thew of heaven and earth. If one can understand and understand it, it will point directly to the origin and mystery of heaven and earth!


    Since I got the ancient leather book, I have been studying the patterns on the first page. asionally I will gain something. Every time I study with concentration, I will feel a sense of tranquility.


    The pattern depicts thews of heaven and earth, so it is not difficult to understand that the pattern has an outline of terrain, environment, etc.


    Thews of heaven and earth naturally include everything in heaven and earth.


    The ancient leather book can carry thews of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the skin used must not be an ordinary animal skin, but probably the skin of a very powerful beast.


    Too Cang.


    Li Xuan looked at the word "Taicang" on the ancient leather book, and suddenly realized something.


    Be it the bordends or the inner realm, including the spiritual realm, they are actually just a part of the Tai Cang World. The world where you are located is called Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    This Tai Cang Book records thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Who wrote it has no way of knowing, but it is such a treasure, whether it is self-obstructed or someone deliberately hides it.


    All signs indicate that the martial arts strength in Taicang World is absolutely very strong, and it may have declined due to some reasons.


    Inner realm, spiritual realm...the gate of the spiritual realm is the gateway from the inner realm to the spiritual realm, and also the gateway from the spiritual realm to the inner realm. This division separates the two realms.


    Is the Tai Cang Realm originally like this, or is it intentional?


    Li Xuan''s mood was ups and downs, and all kinds of doubts and mysteries came to his mind.


    "Thews of heaven and earth, if you understand them thoroughly, wouldn''t you be able to control them? What kind of realm and what kind of strong person can do this?"


    Li Xuan looked at Tai Cang Shu and sighed.


    After regaining his will, Li Xuan opened the Golden Book of Taicang again and wrote the first pattern of the Book of Taicang into the Golden Book of Taicang, obtaining all the information about the pattern on the first page of the Book of Taicang.


    Last time, I wrote one-third of it, and the Golden Book of Great Dao gave feedback on the ipletews of heaven and earth.


    If theplete pattern is written, does it mean that it is thepletew of heaven and earth?


    The first page is thews of heaven and earth. What are the patterns on the back?


    Writing patterns consumes a lot of spiritual power, so Li Xuan had to write slowly, taking a break every time he wrote to restore the consumed spiritual power.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was open. Li Xuan''s divine form seemed to stretch out a hand and draw something on the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    It took three days, and Li Xuan finally wrote all the patterns on the first page into the Dao Jin Book.


    As he stopped writing the patterns, the Golden Book of the Great Dao glowed with golden light,


    Laws of heaven and earth (part):


    Completeness:


    Difficulty ofprehension:


    Looking at the feedback information given by the Dao Dao Golden Book, Li Xuan let out a breath. The first page is aplete part of thews of heaven and earth. Does this mean that the patterns on the back of the Tai Cang Book are also thews of heaven and earth?


    "I have a book in my hand that records thews of heaven and earth. I must use it. I can start from thews of heaven and earth andpile a new martial arts."


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The mystery of Tai Cang Shu has finally been solved.


    However, thews of heaven and earth are too mysterious. Even if he has reached the divine realm, he cannot understand the mystery.


    However, with the Golden Book of Dao Dao, some editing can be done.


    There are pure martial arts, physical martial arts, alchemy martial arts, and elixirs have beenpiled, but what iscking now is the martial arts of refining weapons.


    "How to refine weapons? How to refine weapons? I want to incorporate thews of heaven and earth into them and use them. Just refining weapons is not enough."


    In addition to theck of refining tools, there is also ack of formations and restrictions...


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    Weapon refining, formation formation, prohibition... are currentlycking. How can we create them?


    Although there are cksmiths in the inner domain, forging treasures is also considered weapon refining, but it is not powerful enough, and it is not a martial art.


    Arrangements and restrictions have never been heard of in the inner realm.


    Whether the spiritual realm exists is unknown. At least for now, the inner realm does not exist.


    As for the methods of military formations, the military formations in the inner domain are also very ordinary. They are far from the formations in his impression.


    The Great Demon Martial Arts can be regarded as the fourth martial arts. It is not a martial arts practiced by humans, but a martial arts practiced by beasts. This martial arts wille out when the red cats transformation ispleted.


    Li Xuan thought in his mind, "Array martial arts? Array martial arts? It''s a bit ordinary. If you just forge weapons, you won''t be able to show your strength, but thews of heaven and earth can be used in the array."


    No, forging tools can also be used, such as forging storage bags, storage rings, etc. In addition to materials, you can also use thews of heaven and earth.


    "However, thews of heaven and earth are too high-end. How can we apply them so that they can be used even when the cultivation level is low?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Li Xuan had a headache. If the weapon refining was not integrated with the formation, it seemed that it was not powerful enough; and if it was integrated with the formation, the two seemed to be different.


    After thinking for a long time, but still having no clue, Li Xuan sighed inwardly, turned his attention to the Tai Cang Book, and turned to the second page.


    He decided to memorize all the patterns in Tai Cang Shu.


    Although it is a bit difficult, and you can only remember the shape of the pattern, but not its true mystery, but if you remember the shape, once your realm is improved and you cane into contact with thews of heaven and earth, you will naturally understand the mystery. of.


    The pattern on the second page gave me a different impression than when I first saw it.


    It seemed like I saw a situation, and it seemed like a trap formed by heaven and earth.


    In a daze, Li Xuan seemed to see some changes in the patterns.


    Bureau, Formation


    Li Xuan murmured a few words, and suddenly an idea shed in his mind.


    Qi Men Dun Jia.


    At this moment, Li Xuan thought of Qimen Dunjia, four thousand three hundred and twenty rounds...


    There is a new martial arts!


    Li Xuan became excited.


    He finally figured out how to use thews of heaven and earth to create new martial arts ideas.


    Whether you are refining weapons or setting up formations, you should use yourself as the situation, use yourself as the formation, and use the weapons as a supplement... Refining weapons and setting up formations are rted to the overall situation of heaven and earth.


    Using all things as an array, using heaven and earth as a situationQimen Martial Arts!


    Li Xuan was very excited. He finally determined the idea of the new martial arts and the name of the new martial arts.


    Qimen Martial Arts!Including refining weapons, setting up formations, etc.


    Qi Mens martial arts means taking the opposite direction, taking advantage of the general trend, and setting up strange formations... Since it is a Qi Men, it cannot follow the normal path, and the skin refining, bone refining, and internal organ refining of martial arts can no longer be used.


    Furthermore, my fourth apprentice will definitely not have any foundation in martial arts, so he must give up the original path and not take the ordinary path.


    Use the utensil as your own body? Or, integrate the utensil into yourself? Or, you can integrate the utensil into yourself, which can be reced or upgraded...


    Use weapons to set up the formation, and take the general trend of heaven and earth as the situation... one step at a time, and every step to kill?


    Thinking along the train of thought, Li Xuan became more and more excited as he thought about it, as if he had opened a new door and saw a different scenery.


    Martial arts does not necessarily follow a step-by-step process. It does not necessarily mean that you can only cultivate your own body. You can cultivate other things, and then feed your body back and take a deviant path.


    Different paths lead to the same destination, and they will eventually converge, but the initial stages can be different.


    Thats it, Qi Men Martial Arts!


    After determining the name of the new martial arts, as well as the ideas and direction of its creation, Li Xuan was excited and began to prepare for theption of the new martial arts.


    It takes a lot of time topile the Qi Men Martial Arts. Although with the help of the Golden Book of Dao Dao, you can fill in and correct it bit by bit, and finally obtain a satisfactory martial arts method.


    But using the Golden Book of the Great Dao requires the consumption of divine power, and the time for use every day is limited. Moreover, the disciples who practice Qimen Martial Arts dont know where to find it.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, Qi Men Martial Arts should be put on the agenda and spend time perfecting it bit by bit.


    However, it is not the most urgent.


    After all, I havent found a suitable apprentice yet.


    If you want to practice Qimen Martial Arts, you must have a good understanding, and you must also have a keen insight into weapon refining and terrain conditions.


    This is a talent necessary for the formation and setting up of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Among the three disciples, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu were not suitable for Qimen Martial Arts and could not be trained at all.


    Xu Yan is an evildoer, but what he practices is pure martial arts, the real avenue of martial arts, and the foundation of martial arts has been established.


    There is naturally no reason for him to practice Qimen Martial Arts again.


    There are currently no four disciples, so Qimen Martial Arts has to bepiled, but Meng Chongs physical martial arts training method for the next stage must bepiled first.


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    At this stage, the main energy is spent on Meng Chongs physical martial arts.


    Compile the subsequent cultivation method of the Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    Meng Chong has already reached the level of Tongxuan, and its time to teach him his future martial arts skills.


    Li Xuan put away the Tai Cang Book, withdrew his divine will from the Dao Golden Book, and began to restore the consumed power of divine will, while thinking about the follow-up skills of the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Physical martial arts must maintain its uniqueness, so that it can appear powerful.


    Beyond Tongxuan is the realm of divine will, condensing divine will, and condensing the will of heaven and earth into my will.


    Open the Niwan Pce and house the spiritual tform.


    Physical martial arts, after all, focus on the physical body.


    Physical martial arts also requires the opening of a Niwan Pce, but unlike pure martial arts, the Niwan Pce of physical martial arts is the hiding ce of the physical spirit..."


    Li Xuan is already a warrior in the divine realm, and in physical martial arts, he has already reached the Tongxuan realm, and has attained the golden body of the Great Sun. He quickly figured out how to n the direction of his subsequent training.


    After all, it is not aboutpiling a brand new martial arts. It is rtively easy for those who have already started martial arts and have a basic foundation topile subsequent exercises.


    What''s more, now with the help of the Golden Book of the Great Way, you can write down the exercises, and then make corrections little by little ording to the feedback given by the Golden Book of the Great Way to make it more perfect.


    The cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body is divided into two stages, corresponding to the Xiantian realm and the Tongxuan realm. The subsequent exercises can also bepiled in this way.


    The direction of physical martial arts cultivation has been roughly determined. The Great Sun Golden Bell Shield will be advanced to the Great Sun Golden Body, and the Great Sun Golden Body will be advanced to the Great Sun Immortal Golden Body!


    After opening his mind, Li Xuan decided on the name after the Golden Body of the Sun.


    The golden body of the great sun is immortal!


    The advanced version of the Great Sun Golden Body.


    The Immortal Golden Body of the Sun is divided into three stages. Each stage is one level. The first level corresponds to Gods artistic conception, and the second and third levels correspond to Gods artistic conception


    Although, he has not yet determined the martial arts above the divine realm.


    However, this does not prevent him from making the Immortal Golden Body of the Sun.


    With the help of the Golden Book of the Great Dao, it can bepiledpletely, so that the exercises can be more perfect, there will be no obstacles to the connection of realms, and you can practice and advance smoothly.


    The first level of the Suns Immortal Golden Body is naturally to condense the divine will, and the divine will of physical martial arts is different from pure martial arts. The form of divine will is in the physical body.


    If you dont break the bodys defense, you cant hurt the mind of God.


    And if you hurt the physical body, if you dont have a way to attack the divine will, you cant hurt the divine will


    Li Xuan''s thoughts gradually became active.


    The first level of the Immortal Golden Body is naturally to condense the divine will and the will of heaven and earth, while the divine will of physical martial arts is not on the spiritual tform, but in the orifices of the golden body.


    The golden body of the great sun can transform into a three-foot-long little giant, and the immortal golden body of the great sun is naturally a bit mysterious.


    "Indestructible Divine Armor? Just do it like this. Once it is used, the body will condense into the Indestructible Divine Armor."


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more he broadened his thinking. The theoretical framework of the Immortal Golden Body of the Sun was being constructed bit by bit and was being perfected and self-consistent.


    Wait until the theory ispiled, then write it into the Golden Book of the Great Way, get feedback, and make corrections little by little based on the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way.


    Try to make the skills as perfect as possible and reach the upper-middle level.


    The difficulty of training has also been reduced.


    The same is true for the difficulty of understanding.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the disciple not being able to understand it.


    It takes a lot of energy topile martial arts skills. The guys who created martial arts are all monsters. I dont know how the first guy to cultivate a powerful martial arts did it.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    As the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, he deeply understands how difficult it is to create a martial art.


    He relied entirely on his apprentices to master the martial arts he had learned.


    Li Xuan waspiling the Sun''s Immortal Golden Body Kung Fu, while in the Seven Star Academy, Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked shocked.


    Master alone can conquer the world?


    The most powerful people in the world, including Grand Masters and above, gathered the power of the world to intimidate Cann Ind. They even formed the Defying Heaven Alliance, hoping to counterattack the martial arts heavenly beings.


    As a result, the master does not use his state to suppress others, but uses his state of understanding to conquer the invincible and suppress the world.


    Nowadays, in the Inner Territory martial arts world, there are rumors that the Fa Tianmeng is an evil force, and that the senior heavenly beings are majestic and sage. They should suppress the Fa Tian Meng and restore peace and tranquility to the Inner Territory, as well as bring peace and integrity to the martial arts world!


    Master, you are truly invincible in the same situation!


    Xu Yan sighed in admiration.


    He asked himself that with his current strength, it was simply impossible for him to do what his master did and push so many strong men with just a single move.


    Furthermore, the master did not use martial arts to destroy gods!

 Chapter 211: The Secret of Seven Star Academy

    Chapter 211: The Secret of Seven Star Academy


    Chapter 211 The Secret of the Seven Star Academy


    In the Seven Star Academy, brothers Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked shocked.


    Such a big event happened during the time when the two of them left Cann Ind?


    Directly affected the situation in the inner domain.


    Master is too strong. If I were even 10% as powerful as him, I would be proud of myself.


    Xu Yan sighed with some shame.


    Master does not have high expectations for him. He only has 50% of the strength that Master had when he was in the same situation. Master and he are satisfied.


    However, Xu Yan felt ashamed.


    Not to mention 50%, I dont even have 10% of the strength of my master.


    No wonder, the master was not willing to ept me as his disciple at the beginning. It was really because I couldnt meet the masters minimum requirements.


    At this moment, Xu Yan deeply understood why his master was unwilling to ept him as his disciple.


    Although, he has good talent.


    However, after all, I cant meet Masters minimum requirements.


    It was my true martial arts heart that moved my master to ept me as his disciple. He walked out of his seclusion, became free in the world, and experienced life.


    I will never let Master down, I must continue to improve my strength!


    Xu Yan thought firmly in his heart.


    Meng Chong was also ashamed in his heart. He didn''t even have half the strength of his master.


    The corners of Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu''s lips twitched across from each other. What was going on with the expressions of these two fellow apprentices?


    Schr Xu, the storm has calmed down, there is no need to worry about it.


    Bai Yunkong opened his mouth to persuade.


    "You do not understand!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and sighed: "Master''s expectations for me are actually very low, but I have not reached Master''s expectations."


    Bai Yunkong asked curiously: "What are the expectations of the respected master?"


    Master said that he would be satisfied if I could have 50% of the strength that I had when I was in the same realm, but I dont even have 10% of the strength that Master had when I was in the same realm!


    Xu Yan shook his head and sighed, with a look of shame on his master.


    Meng Chong nodded in agreement and said, "Elder brother is right."


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu were in bad condition. Their hearts were hit by tens of millions of points, and they could hardly help but swear.


    You two are already ridiculously strong. Killing fellows is like crushing an ant.


    As a result, you dont even have 10% of your masters strength when he was in the same realm?


    grass!


    When we were in the same situation, we had already surpassed our master. Is it our master who is too rubbish?


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu didn''t know what they were feeling for a moment.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    The door to the spiritual realm opened, and a martial artist came out.


    It wasnt until Xu Yan spoke that the silence was broken.


    I already know about this matter.


    Bai Yunkong looked extremely solemn and said in a deep voice: "The door to the spiritual realm is opened, and the blessings and misfortunes are unknown. What does a martial arts heavenly man want to do when he enters the inner realm?


    "Whether it will bring disaster to the inner domain, there is no way of knowing. We can only be cautious and hope not to provoke it."


    Pang Yu nodded and said: "The door of the spiritual realm has been opened more than once. The demon lord came out from the gate of the spiritual realm and caused trouble in the inner realm. The demon sect is still not to be underestimated, and the killing skills have caused trouble to this day."


    He sighed and said, "I hope this martial arts heavenly man is not like a demon lord."


    Then he looked at Xu Yan and said, "Xu Xiaoyou, you should be more cautious in your actions these days to avoid provoking the martial arts gods!"


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "You two don''t need to be so nervous. We are just martial arts gods. It is not a serious matter."


    When Bai Yunkong heard this, his expression became serious and said: "Xu Xiaoyou, I know you are very strong, but a martial arts celestial being is no joke. In his eyes, a half-step celestial being is nothing more than a cripple. The gap is huge. , cant bepared!


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said: "It''s really not that serious. He is not a strong person among heaven and humans, so don''t worry."


    Bai Yunkong sighed in his heart, after all, Xu Yan was young and vigorous, powerful and invincible. He could kill even half-step heavenly beings. He thought that martial arts heavenly beings were nothing more than that, right?


    After all, he was young and frivolous, a little inted.


    Xu Xiaoyou, listen to my advice and try not to provoke that martial arts heavenly man. Although the master is very strong, there is no need to bring trouble to the master, right?


    Bai Yunkong opened his mouth to persuade.


    Xu Yan said with an innocent face: "I didn''t provoke him, he provoked me. This matter is really not that serious. I killed him."


    Kill...kill? !


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yus eyes widened, almost bulging out.


    A martial arts heavenly being, an extremely powerful and aloof existence.


    He was actually killed by Xu Yan?


    Xu Xiaoyou, what did you say?


    Pang Yu even wondered if he was hallucinating.


    Xu Yan was speechless. He was just killing a little celestial being. What a fuss.


    Its not like hes a god-refining heavenly being!


    I killed him with three swords.


    Xu Yan took out Jiao Ming''s storage bag and said with a look of disgust and contempt: "This guy is a poor guy. There are no treasures in it. Only a few fifth-grade elixirs are of some value..."


    Bai Yunkong looked up at the sky, feeling dumbfounded.


    The rumored martial arts heavenly man was killed by Xu Yan just after he entered the inner realm?


    Moreover, Xu Yan also disliked and despised the other party very much. He was a dead poor guy...


    Pang Yu was tugging at his hair. He couldn''t even tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    It took quite a while.


    Bai Yunkong took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "Xu Xiaoyou, how did you provoke...no, how did he provoke you?"


    That martial arts heavenly man couldn''t havee to the inner realm for Xu Yan, right?


    Xu Yan frowned and said angrily: "Who knows what happened to him? I killed the evil Ice Lord in the Ice Tower, and he appeared.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, he asks where someone is, who knows who he is asking?


    I didnt even ask him a question, but he actually insulted me with contempt and said things like pigs and dogs.


    "This was intolerable, so I killed him."


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu mourned for a moment of silence for the unknown martial artist. That guy was really looking for death. It was not good to offend anyone. He offended Xu Yan.


    At this moment, the two of them felt a little deste. They had been practicing for a lifetime. Before Xu Yan appeared, they thought they were the best in the inner realm and had few opponents.


    After Xu Yan appeared, they discovered that their own strength was not worth mentioning at all.


    I felt suddenly and inexplicably sad.


    How old Xu Yancai was, he could kill a martial arts heavenly man with three swords.


    Since Xu Yan said it was three swords, it must not be false. On the other hand, if you look at yourself, let alone kill a heavenly being, you can''t even catch a finger from a heavenly being, right?


    This gap makes me feel desperate just thinking about it!


    Seven Stars Academy has a long history, and I also want to know more about the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    This is the main purpose of hising to Qixing Academy.


    Meng Chong nodded aside.


    The door to the spiritual realm has appeared. One day, you will go to the spiritual realm.


    As the strength increased, it was discovered that the inner domain was too small.


    "You have to ask Mr. Pang about this. Some of the ancient books on the spiritual realm in the Academy have been erased. Only the martial arts schrs have passed down some of them orally."


    Bai Yunkong shook his head and said.


    After thinking for a while, he added: "The purpose of the Seven Stars Academy did note out of nowhere. Although the founder of the pce was born in a humble background, he got the opportunity of the spiritual realm.


    The secret passed down by each pce master is that the ancestor went to the spiritual realm. At regr intervals in the past years, the door to the spiritual realm was opened, and I, the Seven Stars Academy, had a quota to enter the spiritual realm.


    But since the incident with the Demon Lord, the door to the spiritual realm has been closed. It is no longer possible to enter the spiritual realm, and the quota no longer exists.


    At this point, Bai Yunkong sighed. Since he has said it all, he might as well say it all.


    The secret passed down by the master of the Seven Star Academy, after ten thousand years of hunting demons, the door to the spiritual realm will be restored and the academy will be given a ce to enter the spiritual realm.


    "This is the core secret of the Seven Stars Academy. No one else knows about it except me."


    The white clouds are solemn and authentic.Is this happening?


    Pang Yu looked shocked.


    Its been almost ten thousand years since we started hunting demons, right? Speaking of which, the immortals like the Demon Boys are pretty impressive for being able to survive to this day.


    Pang Yu sighed.


    Several martial arts schrs of the same generation as the Demon Boy have died at the end of their lives.


    What happened back then was buried in the dust as these people died.


    Devil Lord, you are truly extraordinary!


    Pang Yu sighed sincerely.


    Those of demon children, live until now, have such a long life, and they can''t get rid of the Demon Lord.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, a half-step heavenly being would never have a lifespan of ten thousand years!


    Its the Demon Lord again!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked at each other, a little amazed in their hearts, the Demon Lord was indeed extraordinary.


    Had it not been for bad luck and encountering Meng Chong, I''m afraid the Demon Lord would have made aeback.


    Xu Yan, who has seen the murals of the Demon Lord''s life, knows that the Demon Lord has experienced ups and downs more than once.


    Each time they were defeated, they eventually came back again.


    The door to the spiritual realm is closed, and the record of the door to the spiritual realm is erased, probably to prevent the demon lord.


    Xu Yan was guessing in his mind.


    Next, Pang Yu also told Xu Yan everything he knew about the spiritual realm.


    People in the inner realm will not be in a good situation when going to the spiritual realm. It is rumored that unless they obtain a certificate of power in the spiritual realm, they will be ves if they enter the spiritual realm.


    Even if you have a certificate, you are not guaranteed to be one of them and be a disciple. It is equally possible to be a ve.


    The spiritual realm is very domineering!


    Pang Yu sighed andmented: "Rumors about the gate to the spiritual realm spread, so many people are eager to enter the spiritual realm, but they don''t know that in the inner realm, they can be high up and enjoy all the respect.


    When you go to the spiritual realm, you can only be a ve.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both silent. A strong man from the spiritual realm would treat a warrior from the inner realm like this.


    Thinking of Jiao Ming''s condescending demeanor and the words "things like pigs and dogs" as soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Yan was sure that what Pang Yu said was true.


    "Hey! This strong man in the spiritual realm deserves to be beaten. When I enter the spiritual realm, let''s see how he is and how high he is. I will trample those high-ranking guys into the dust!"


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    As for what Pang Yu said, the proof of spiritual power must be the Yuling.


    The Seven Stars Academy once had a Jade Order. After all, there were quotas, but I dont know which force in the spiritual realm the Seven Stars Academy was connected to.


    Even if you obtain the Jade Order to enter, even if you be a disciple of the force you belong to, the treatment will definitely not be as good as that of local disciples in the spiritual realm.


    Even, you will encounter injustice and oppression, this is inevitable.


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu looked at each other. They did not doubt Xu Yan''s words. If he entered the spiritual realm, those who wanted to make him a ve would really be in trouble.


    Now Xu Yan has the power to kill heavenly beings.


    How strong will it be after a while?


    As a warrior in my inner realm, if I want to be proud and proud, I have to rely on Xu Yan.


    The two of them had such an idea in their minds.


    Xu Xiaoyou, since you are a martial arts bachelor of my Seven Star Academy, you can enter the bachelors library and read the ssics. You may gain something.


    Pang Yu opened his mouth and said.


    Thank you so much.


    Xu Yans eyes lit up and he sped his fists excitedly.


    Martial arts bachelors are the core of the Seven Stars Academy. The ssics collected in the bachelor''s library must cover more and wider topics, and more martial arts secrets can be seen.


    My junior brother, can you also enter the First View?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Pang Yu nced at Meng Chong. Although this reckless young man was weaker than Xu Yan, apart from Xu Yan, there was no one else who couldpare with him.


    The principles of the Seven Star Academy cannot be vited. If Meng Xiaoyou wants to enter, just hold the title of martial arts bachelor.


    Pang Yu looked solemn and authentic.


    "no problem!"


    Meng Chong agreed immediately.


    Then he stared at Pang Yu and said: "With the title of martial arts bachelor, how many spiritual crystals can I get in a year? My requirements are not high, just a little less than my senior brother is fine."


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu twitched the corners of their mouths. They reallye from the same school!


    "no problem!"


    Pang Yu readily agreed.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong had titles in Qixing Academy, but Qixing Academy took advantage and benefited from them.


    It is appropriate to pay a little spiritual crystal every year.


    One day the two showed great power in the spiritual domain, and the signboard of the Qixing Pce will be brighter.


    The worst thing is, when we recruit students in the future, we can earn back the spiritual crystals from those students from rich families!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong, under the leadership of Pang Yu, entered the core of the Seven Star Academy, the Bachelor''s Book Pavilion.


    In the bookstore, a group of martial arts bachelors were writing and drawing with dark circles under their eyes, studying martial arts. A few of them were even trying to practice the secret martial arts skills they had just learned.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong twitched their mouths. They are really a bunch of martial arts lunatics.


    I dont know where the Seven Star Academy found so many crazy people who are obsessed with martial arts.


    Seeing Xu Yan appear, the group of martial arts schrs all surrounded him with cheers.


    Teacher Xu, long time no see, I have a martial arts question about Dahuang martial arts...


    Teacher Xu, you look even more handsome. I have recently studied a martial arts secret technique based on the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. What do you think?


    Ah, Teacher Xu, I have been dreaming recently and I see you every day...


    Xu Yan stared at the group of martial arts schrs in stunned silence. Each of them had dark circles under his eyes and kept asking endless questions.


    Especially the martial arts schr who saw him in his dreams every day, turned out to be a woman, and her appearance was pretty. Only the faint dark circles under her eyes and the scattered ck hair affected her image.


    Everyone be silent!


    Pang Yu shouted in a deep voice.


    "How can Mr. Pang be so cruel? You are a coward. You dare not practice the secret martial arts skills I created a few days ago!"


    Thats it, an old immortal with a little bit of martial arts exploration spirit!


    If you werent so strong, I would definitely kick you out.


    As a result, as soon as Pang Yu opened his mouth, several white-haired martial arts schrs spoke in disdain.


    Among them, the martial arts schr who called Pang Yu a coward had one leg slightly deformed, as if he had been injured recently and had not yet recovered.


    One arm looked a little shriveled, and it had been smeared with healing medicine.


    Pang Yus face turned dark, and a surge of coercion emerged, as if he wanted to suppress the entire audience.


    After I left, my mood worsened when I saw Mr. Pang.


    Its gone, its gone


    A group of martial arts schrs scattered in all directions, shouting and going about their business.

 Chapter 212: Ways to improve your martial arts realm

    Chapter 212: Ways to improve your martial arts realm


    Chapter 212: Methods to Improve Martial Arts Level


    Pang Yu regained his momentum, looked a little embarrassed, and said: "Xu Xiaoyou, Meng Xiaoyou, they are like this, don''t pay too much attention to their words.


    That lunatic almost disabled himself with the secret technique he just practiced and mastered a few days ago. Im so worried about them.


    Its so desperate, its just nonsense!


    Xu Yan looked at some of the martial arts bachelors who were limping and had unhealed injuries. He guessed that they were all caused by idents while practicing the martial arts he studied.


    They are all warriors worthy of admiration!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    He somewhat admired these guys. They dared to test the secrets of martial arts that they had randomly researched.


    The state of mind of not looking for outsiders to test and study the martial arts secrets is worthy of recognition.


    Xu Yan even suspected that if he made up a stupid technique, they would probably start practicing it without saying anything.


    The martial arts secrets they study are all studied from a variety of martial arts techniques. Because they have the basis, they practice them, they are not made up out of thin air.


    If this technique is made up out of thin air, no one in this world will practice it, let alone practice it.


    Xu Yan smiled inwardly.


    How can anyone practice this nonsense technique, let alone how to master it?


    The books in the Bachelor''s Book Pavilion are much fewer than those in the Collection Pavilion, but they are all core secrets, covering a wider range of martial arts and more secret techniques. In particr, there are some summaries of the experiences of martial arts schrs of the past dynasties.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were looking through the ssics in the Bachelor''s Pavilion to learn more about the martial arts in the inner realm, and by drawing parallels to verify their own, they might be able to get some inspiration from them.


    The Dahuang Cab secretly held a meeting. Guo Yunshan sat at the top of the cab. Although he was not strong, no one among the cab elders dared to offend his majesty.


    Even though people from the inner region and warriors who join the cab don''t know the details of Guo Yunshan, they also know that this person''s status in the wilderness means that if he is vited, the consequences will be serious.


    The Great Wilderness seems to be weak, but Cann Ind is the backing of the Great Wilderness and can suppress the world in the inner region.


    There are more and more people practicing the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and it has been proven that the Great Wilderness Martial Arts is stronger than the original Martial Arts in the Inner Territory.


    It is said that the cab has obtained the master''s conversion to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. This is not a simple method of condensing the true energy, but aplete transformation into the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    In the Great Wilderness Internal Guard, there are already master martial artists who have begun to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Guo Yunshan was sitting at the top, looking at the cab members, and was filled with emotions. He never thought that one day, he would sit in such a lofty position.


    Under normal circumstances, he will not participate in cab meetings on non-important matters. He spends more time on training and improving his own strength.


    He knows very well that in the world of warriors, the strong are respected.


    Although he relied on his grandson Xu Yan to achieve such a lofty status, his own strength cannot be too bad.


    Todays meeting is very important, so he came.


    Several figures, wearing hoods to cover their faces and whose voices have been changed, participated in the cab meeting.


    These people were all instigated to rebel and were important ministers of the Dayue Kingdom.


    Neither of them knows who the other is, and its not yet time to reveal their identities.


    The identity of everyone is known to only a few people.


    Today''s cab meeting is about Dahuang recing Dai Viet Kingdom and annexing Dai Viet Kingdom. How to act and how to annex Dai Viet Kingdom smoothly.


    Although the Dai Viet royal family suffered heavy losses, the Tian Yi Guards and Tian Yu Guards are still not weak. It is not easy to overthrow the Dai Viet royal family.


    A man wearing a hood said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the Dai Viet royal family should not be underestimated. Although we can control most of the Dai Viet kingdom''s counties, cities and troops, the core power is still in the hands of the royal family."


    We need a strong person, or a powerful force, to suppress the Dai Viet royal family, so that we can sessfully rece Dai Viet!


    Several people wearing hoods expressed their opinions.


    After some deliberation, everyone looked at Guo Yunshan. The final decision depends on him.


    The real strong man in the wilderness can only be contacted by him.


    Before Guo Yunshan could speak, a man walked in, waving a folding fan in his hand and smiling broadly.


    The strong will naturallye to you, dont worry, just follow the n.


    Kou Ruozhi was all smiles.


    The rebellion was nned by him, Emperor Qi and Emperor Wu, including how to instigate rebellion against the important ministers of the Dayue Kingdom. He and the two emperors participated in these measures.


    The Dahuang Cab meeting dispersed, and several important ministers of the DaViet Kingdom who came quietly also left quietly.


    In the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Pce of Dayue Kingdom.


    The Emperor of Dai Viet felt a little heavy. The country of Dai Viet seemed to have calmed down and there was no crisis. Because of this, he felt that a crisis was brewing.


    Among the five major vassal kings, King Zhenghou actually had a different intention and showed signs of independence from the Dayue Kingdom. The King of Dayue was very surprised.


    Of the five major princes, King Duhou is the strongest and the one most likely to break away from the control of Dai Viet Kingdom, so he has always been the target of suppression. The crisis in Prince Duhous pce is rted to the behind-the-scenes promotion of the royal family.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Zheng, who had always been loyal and obedient to the royal family, would rebel and establish himself.


    If King Zhenghou seeds, the other four princes and kings will also have different intentions and leave the Dayue Kingdom.


    The chain reaction triggered by this incident is not just as simple as the independence of a prince and king!


    It means that as the power of the Dai Viet Kingdom declines, some aristocratic families will inevitably be ready to take action.


    Once things are not handled properly, it is possible that the country of Dai Viet will fall apart.


    The decree was sent that the Tianyi Guards and the Divine Halberd Army suppressed the Zhenghou Pce, and the four princes pces were ordered to assist. The Zhenghou Pce belongs to them, and the four princes pces are divided ording to their merits..."


    The Emperor of Dayue ordered in a deep voice.


    The pce of the Marquis of Zheng must be suppressed with thunderous force. Once timidity is revealed, all kinds of people with different intentions will make small moves!


    Since thest big move of the Dayue Kingdom, which was to suppress Changqing Pavilion, it once again showed its strength, this time targeting the Prince Zhengs Pce among the five princes pces.


    Suddenly, Dai Viet became turbulent.


    On this day, Li Xuan breathed out a breath and finally woven the Immortal Sun Golden Body.


    Looking at the information feedback on the Golden Book of Daodao:


    The Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border cohesion: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: medium to upper.


    The perfection of the exercise method has reached an upper-middle rating as expected, which is considered rtivelyplete.


    The realms are connected and coherent, and it has received high praise, which is an unexpected surprise.


    The difficulty of cultivation is still rated as high, but the difficulty ofprehension is rated as above average.


    Its not bad, the difficulty ofprehension has been lowered to the upper-middle level as expected. Meng Chongs talent is not bad, and it will not be a problem toprehend it. Although the difficulty of cultivation is high, as long as theprehension is achieved, it will not be a problem to practice.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    You can use golden fingers topile martial arts skills, which is much easier.


    Once the exercises have beenpiled, only after they are understood and practiced can they be truly perfected, poprized and spread widely.


    The conditions required for cultivation will be normal martial arts requirements.


    Of course, cultivation has always had requirements for talent. If you want to practice to a higher level, your talent must be good.


    The martial arts of the Inner Realm are like this, and the martial arts of the Great Wilderness will naturally be no exception.


    There are many martial arts practitioners, but what is the proportion of master martial artists?


    What is the proportion of great masters? It can be seen from this that the higher the level of martial arts, the higher the talent requirements. The strength of martial artists is in a pyramid shape, and the stronger the martial arts, the smaller the number.


    The martial arts training methods behind the divine realm must also bepiled, and all the subsequent realm skills must be passed on to Xu Yan in one go.


    As long as I lower the difficulty ofprehending the technique to an upper-middle level, Xu Yans monster should be able toprehend it across realms.


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more excited he became.


    As long as Xu Yan understands the skills, he can get feedback from that realm. The realm will be higher and higher, and he can greatly surpass the realm of his disciples.


    Otherwise, there will always be a period of time when you are in the same realm as your disciple.


    Even if the strength is a hundred times stronger, it is still at the same level, not superior to the apprentice.


    If you want to achieve a martial arts realm that is always superior to that of your disciples, you can onlypile the subsequent martial arts realm skills in advance and let Xu Yan understand them.


    I want to think carefully about how to organize it after Gods will and continue to maintain its strength.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    As for Qimen Martial Arts, there is no rush for the time being. There are no traces of the four disciples. To make it up, we still need to find suitable disciples to understand and practice it.


    The top priority is to improve ones own strength.


    It is not yet known how strong the spiritual realm''s martial arts are. With the current strength of the Divine Realm, it may not be possible to sweep invincible.


    As long as he cannot be invincible, Li Xuan feels that he does not feel safe enough, and his image as a master may be suddenly destroyed.


    Therefore, improving ones own strength is a top priority.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are back.


    Master!


    The two of them saluted respectfully.


    Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, you are back.


    Su Lingxiu trotted over excitedly.


    Next, Xu Yan and Meng Chong each told their own experiences.


    After learning that the serrated knife that Meng Chong brought back was the Demon Lord''s Blood Spirit Knife, it was already certain that what Meng Chong killed was the Demon Lord''s remnant soul.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, the Demon Lord is really an unlucky guy.


    Originally he was going to make aeback, but ended up targeting Meng Chong, and now he waspletely dead.


    Li Xuan also learned about the three realms of heaven and man from Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan was still aggrieved when he talked about the martial arts master he killed. He didn''t even provoke him, but humiliated himself with pigs and dogs as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Who will die if he doesnt die? !


    Li Xuan was secretly stunned. That little celestial being was really unlucky to meet Xu Yan. He was just aloof and insulting, so he died unjustly!


    After Meng Chong and Xu Yan came back, they were summarizing their gains and umting information. With the door to the spiritual realm opening, they felt a sense of urgency.


    Especially killing a martial artist.


    It means it is uncertain which force it belongs to, and the strong one wille to seek revenge.


    After Zhou Ying learned that the door to the spiritual realm was open, he worried about the gain and loss for several days. I was afraid it had something to do with Su Lingxiu''s life experience, so Li Xuan didn''t ask any more questions.


    Su Lingxiu had a sense of urgency and began to prepare for breaking through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Xu Yan was giving her the key points to break through the Tongxuan realm.


    Meng Chong was practicing that day, and Kou Ruozhi found him with a ttering smile on his face.


    Master Meng, I have something to ask you for help.


    "What''s up?"


    Meng Chong asked with a frown.


    Concerning Dahuang, we are preparing to rece Dayue Kingdom and create Dahuang. Everything is ready. We just need a strong man to sit in and suppress the royal family of Dayue Kingdom.


    You also know that when we first besieged Cann Ind, the royal family of the Dayue Kingdom was behind it and made great efforts, so we could not let them go easily.


    Although Mr. Xu is stronger, he is still..."


    Kou Ruozhi smiled, but he felt embarrassed when he saw Xu Yan.


    It is more appropriate to find Meng Chong, and Meng Chong is alone, tall and powerful, and his image is more intimidating.


    Furthermore, it is more in line with the image of a great wilderness warrior, a mighty one.


    Meng Chong pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, the royal family of Dayue Kingdom, right? I will go and suppress them."


    Since the royal family of Dayue Kingdom made great efforts behind the siege of Cann Ind, it is time to settle the score and not let them off lightly.


    Tahuang recing Tai Viet is also a good thing.


    A strong person in the spiritual realm is very condescending towards the inner realm and has a lot of contempt for him. Although he was born in the wilderness, to be honest, he is also in the inner realm.


    Since the copse of the dynasty, people in the Inner Territory have been disunited. It is time to unify the Inner Territory and rece it with the Great Wilderness. Moreover, the martial arts of the Great Wilderness will not be restricted in the practice of the Inner Territory.


    One day, the martial arts strength of the inner realm will beparable to that of the spiritual realm, so that the strong men in the spiritual realm will no longer be able to be superior.


    Thank you, Master Meng!


    Kou Ruozhi was overjoyed.


    That same day, Meng Chong and Kou Ruozhi left Cann Ind and went to the capital of Dayue.


    A major event that will affect the situation in the inner domain and have far-reaching consequences is about to begin.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart: "From now on, there will be no inner realm, only the wilderness."


    However, whether it is the inner domain or the wilderness, it is just a region of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Su Lingxiu began to prepare for the Tongxuan realm.


    She is already a Qingmu spirit body. If she breaks through the Tongxuan realm, she will not undergo sublimation and transformation. However, after breaking through the Tongxuan realm, she can use the Void Alchemy Technique.


    Li Xuan walked in front of Red Cat with leisurely steps.


    Shi Er was frowning, dragging a thick gold chain and climbing onto Red Cat''s body, preparing to hang the gold chain around Red Cat''s neck.


    This is the third gold chain he has reced.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for the red cat to transform before preparing a gold chain for him. However, the red cat refused and insisted on recing the gold chain for him.


    It seems that if there is a gold chain hanging around the neck, it will be easier to practice.


    Shi Er seriously suspected that Red Cat was taking revenge on himself!


    Like a red cat the size of a small mountain, the sound of thunder in the body asionally sounds, the demonic aura billows, and the powerful pressure is revealed from time to time.


    The first big demon has some luck and chance after all. ording to the current trend, after the transformation of the red cat, it will beparable to the Tongxuan.


    Li Xuan roughly judged the strength of Red Cat.


    Normally speaking, after transforming into a great demon, the strength isparable to that of the innate realm. However, the red cat is the first great demon after all and is a pioneer of the great demon martial arts. It is reasonable that the starting strength is stronger.


    What''s more, it has eaten so many elixirs and umted a lot of money.


    Chi Mao opened his eyes. Although Li Xuan looked very small under his size, not even as big as one of his eyes, Chi Mao was panicking.


    Afraid of being stewed!


    On Cann Ind, the person he fears most is Xu Yan, followed by Li Xuan.


    After all, although the owner said he could stew it, it seemed more like a threat.


    Xu Yan was different. If he asked to stew it, he would really stew it. Moreover, the aura on Xu Yan''s body made it inexplicably afraid.

 Chapter 213: Qianwu Shenying, Immortal Divine Armor

    Chapter 213: Qianwu Shenying, Immortal Divine Armor


    Chapter 213 Qianwu Divine Shadow, Immortal Divine Armor


    Li Xuan looked at Shi Er, who was hanging the gold chain around Red Cat''s neck, and twitched the corner of his mouth. What a sin!


    At the beginning, he said that he knew some methods of taming animals.


    Have you tamed the red cat for some time, and now the red cat is taking revenge, right?


    Li Xuan didn''t pay attention to these things. Chi Mao and Shi Er still had feelings. They just tormented Shi Er for a while and wouldn''t really do anything to him.


    Akako, your size is suitable for hard work!


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    The red cat snorted twice, looking a little depressed. With such a huge body, he would definitely have to carry a lot of things when he moved in the future.


    "The great demon, good and small, hides his whereabouts. You must understand it well."


    Li Xuan pointed at the red cat.


    Hikako nodded, indicating that he understood.


    With this nod, it knocked down the stone er that hung the gold chain around its neck.


    Bang!


    Looking at Shi Er who was caught off guard and fell to the ground, Li Xuan just pretended not to see him. Shi Er and Chi Mao were already enemies.


    Red Cat!


    Shi Er''s face turned green.


    The red cat looked innocent.


    Master, the red cat is really big, like a hill. If it is stewed, can it be eaten for a long time?


    Xu Yan walked over and said with his tongue.


    The red cat shivered in fright, lowered his head, stuck out his tongue, and had a ttering look on his face.


    You are so cowardly, I wont really stew you!


    Xu Yan said with a cheerful smile.


    The red cat''s tail was wagging and its tongue was sticking out, like a dog, desperately trying to please Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    This red cat is indeed a little timid.


    On Cann Ind, it was calm and calm, and the red cat was in the final stage of transformation.


    And Su Lingxiu has begun to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Disciple Su Lingxiu, you practiced the elixir, medicine and martial arts youpiled and broke through the realm of Tongxuan. You have achieved great sess in the elixir, medicine and martial arts. Your strength is a hundred times that of those in the same realm.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    The Tao of Dan, Medicine and Martial Arts has also been promoted to the level of Tongxuan Realm.


    The strength is further improved.


    Su Lingxiu continued to realize the wonders of the mysteries after consolidating the realm after the breakthrough.


    Xu Yan is also practicing swordsmanship, especially improving the power of Xunfeng Sword Intent.


    Outside Cann Ind, a major event that shocked the inner territory suddenly broke out.


    Seventy percent of the counties and cities in Dayue Kingdom suddenly rose up in rebellion!


    The Tianyi Guards and the Divine Halberd Army were besieged in the Pce of Zhenghou. At the moment when the Pce of Zhenghou was destroyed, the remaining four princes and pces, under the leadership of King Duhou, suddenly killed them.


    The Heavenly Guards and the Divine Halberd Army were trapped, and the Emperor of Dai Viet was furious. He sent the Heavenly Guards and the royal family''s peak grandmaster to suppress the four princes'' pces.


    Even though the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom has weakened, its heritage cannot be underestimated.


    However, at this moment, the counties of Dai Viet suddenly rebelled!


    The aristocratic families of the Dai Viet Kingdom announced that they would no longer support the Dai Viet royal family. The important officials in the capital rebelled one after another, led the strong men, attacked and killed the royal pce and left.


    What made Emperor Dai Viet even more furious was that there were rebels in the pce!


    At this moment, the Dai Viet royal family is undoubtedly in a stage of emptiness in terms of strength.


    Dai Viet Kingdom can be the leader of the three major countries in the inner region. Its strength and foundation cannot be underestimated. Although it was caught off guard and most of its elites were sent abroad.


    More than half of the important ministers in the capital rebelled, but the depth of the Dai Viet royal family was also revealed at this moment.


    Above the court, there were many important ministers who were loyal to the royal family of Dayue Kingdom. At this moment, they led the powerful men toe to the rescue. From inside the pce, one after another came out of the pce to worship.


    Grand masters at the pinnacle are so powerful that there is even an old prince who is so powerful that he surpasses the grand masters at the pinnacle and is infinitely close to being a half-step celestial being.


    Unexpectedly, this old prince will soon be a powerful figure in the royal family of Dai Viet Kingdom, a half-step heavenly man.


    The rebellion of a group of important ministers was instantly suppressed. They began to fall into a disadvantage and could be suppressed at any time.


    At this moment, a ray of sword light came across, extremely domineering, and killed the old prince who was almost half a celestial being with one sword!


    The sword was constantly shining, and after killing the old prince, he continued to kill two peak grand masters to enshrine him!


    The Emperor of Dai Viet, who was originally confident of victory, changed his expression drastically at this moment.


    Meng Chong!


    His heart sank to the bottom. The scene he was most worried about had finallye.


    The emergence of Meng Chong means that Changqing Pavilion, or Dahuang, is behind this rebellion!


    The great wastnd must be reced!


    "kill!"


    A great general of the Dai Viet Kingdom roared angrily, waved his spear in his hand, turned around suddenly, and charged towards the Dai Viet Emperor.


    "The fatuous Emperor of Dayue must abdicate. Dayue is rotten and the Great Destion must be established!"


    Return to the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, the great wilderness must be established!


    Amidst the roars of the original ministers of the Dai Viet Kingdom, the royal family of the Dai Viet Kingdom retreated steadily. Seeing that the situation was not right, the original ministers turned against each other and joined the rebel army.


    This day, the inner realm was shaken.


    The Dai Viet Kingdom, which had been established for thousands of years and had a profound foundation, and was the strongest among the three great powers, copsed.


    Dahuang was officially established!


    From now on, among the three major kingdoms in the inner region, there will no longer be a great Yue, only a great wilderness!


    The slogan of returning to the orthodoxy of heaven and earth and establishing the great wilderness has also spread.


    Those who practice Dahuang Martial Arts have all expressed their support!


    Suddenly, all the major forces in the inner region turned their attention to the Yan and Ziyun Kingdoms.


    The wilderness is as bright as the sun, and it is as strong as the dynasty of the past, which unified the inner territory.


    After recing Dai Viet Kingdom, Dahuang did not take any further action. Instead, it consolidated and stabilized Dahuang, appeased the people of Dahuang, and at the same time spread Dahuang''s martial arts methods to Dahuang for free.


    The method of transformation also began to be passed on to the master warriors who had taken refuge in the wilderness.


    All major forces in the Kingdom of Dayue originally supported Dahuang and voluntarily went to Dahuang to register their sects.


    The names of the two emperors of Dahuang also spread.


    Of course, the Dahuang Cab is the one that leads Dahuang affairs. Although the cab elders need to be appointed by the second emperor, it is just a process.


    Many major forces know that the inner realm is really going to change.


    They should also think about how to pass on their own power.


    The martial arts in the inner realm has been determined so far. It stops at the half-step heavenly level. If you want to break through the martial arts heavenly realm, you need to enter the spiritual realm.


    However, no one knows what the spiritual realm is like.


    The people who are used to being treated like strong men in the Inner Realm are reduced to the bottom ss when they go to the Inner Realm, and they even have to fight to obtain martial arts and heavenly skills. For the strong men in the Inner Realm, the gap is too big.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts does not have this restriction and can be directly cultivated to a state equivalent to that of a martial arts heavenly being.


    This is very attractive.


    All major forces in the inner domain are thinking about their own way out, and are paying attention to the developments in the Yan Kingdom and the Ziyun Kingdom.


    The disturbances from the outside world cannot affect Cann Ind.


    Meng Chong has returned. "Practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Beginners youpiled, and if you reach a thousand people, you will obtain the Thousand Martial God Shadows."


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    !


    Li Xuan''s heart has calmed down. This was all within his expectation. Nowadays, the number of warriors in the Great Wilderness has entered an explosive growth, and some of them have transferred from the inner realm martial arts.


    Thousands of martial gods and shadows unite into one, possessing the power to prate the mysteries.


    In the next period of time, the number of divine shadows will grow rapidly and be more and more. After all, converting to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts has be a trend.


    Especially in the wilderness area, almost everyone is switching to martial arts.


    The quantity required for the elixir is naturally veryrge.


    For this reason, the alchemy room was expanded repeatedly, and many alchemy apprentices were also recruited.


    The number of alchemy rooms on Cann Ind has been reduced, leaving only the elite alchemy apprentices of Changqing Pavilion, all of whom are preparing to be alchemists.


    They all have certain talents in alchemy, medicine and martial arts. Su Lingxiu has begun to teach them alchemy, medicine and martial arts. Of course, some people who are not talented in medicine will turn to the art of alchemy.


    Three warriors who have transformed into martial arts will obtain the divine shadow. Is this because the Great Wilderness Martial Arts they practice is not pure enough?


    Li Xuan discovered a problem.


    Inner domain warriors transfer to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. Only three people who sessfully transfer will gain a divine shadow.


    A grandmaster martial artist transfers to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. Only if five people sessfully transfer to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts will he be given a divine shadow.


    It should be rted to the reason that the martial artist who changed cultivation is not pure enough.


    Even so, there are so many warriors in the inner realm. Even if a hundred of them converted to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, it would take only one divine shadow to contribute to him. The number of martial arts miraculous figures that could be contributed to him in the entire inner realm martial arts world is extremely huge. .


    Around Cann Ind and on the Cangjiang River, there are asional small boats wandering around, but no one can be seen. These are Li Xuan''s shadows, who are enjoying the boating trip.


    It is no exaggeration to say that no matter how good the stealth warrior is, he will not be able to hide on Cann Ind. He will be discovered by Li Xuan''s shadow before he gets close.


    On the mountain peak of Cann Ind, Li Xuan yed with jade Ruyi in one hand while looking at the mighty Cangjiang River.


    Meng Chong stood behind him respectfully and excitedly.


    You have broken through the Tongxuan Realm, and there are no obstacles to the cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body. It is just a matter of time before you reach perfection.


    Li Xuan slowly spoke.


    Meng Chong listened respectfully.


    Master, I am going to teach him the techniques of the Great Sun Golden Body.


    Physical martial arts lies in the physical body. I believe you have experienced the mystery of the Great Sun Golden Body. You also know the strength of the Three Zhang Golden Body.


    Li Xuans voice was gentle.


    Disciples are still a little behind in understanding the wonders of the Great Sun Golden Body. They are constantly studying and in-depth exploring the method of the Great Sun Golden Body to enhance their own strength, especially the use of the three-foot golden body.


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Very good! There is no limit to martial arts, so you should have a heart to explore and pursue the truth.


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    Meng Chong''s strength improvement, especially the use of the Golden Sun Body and the increase in strength, are all under his control. After all, the improvement of Meng Chong''s Golden Sun Body will also be fed back to him.


    Today, I will teach you that your golden body will never be destroyed by the great sun!


    Li Xuan turned around and looked at his apprentice solemnly.


    Disciples must practice diligently and gain enlightenment as soon as possible.


    Meng Chong bowed excitedly.


    "Beyond Tongxuan is the divine will. Although the physical martial arts also condenses the divine will, it is different from the pure martial arts. The immortal golden body is divided into threeyers. The firstyer corresponds to the divine will. If you practice sessfully, you will gain The first level of mystery of the immortal golden body, the immortal armor!"


    The Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun is divided into threeyers. The firstyer corresponds to the divine conception. Once you sessfully cultivate it, you will obtain the first mysteriousyer of the Immortal Golden Body, the Immortal Divine Armor!


    The Immortal Divine Armor protects against both the physical body and spiritual consciousness, and is an all-round defense.


    Furthermore, even if the divine armor is broken open instantly, it does not mean that the physical body is defenseless, but it is still extremely powerful, which is equivalent to ayer of defense superimposed on the physical body.


    If the enemy wants to damage the immortal golden body, in addition to breaking through the immortal armor, he also needs to have the power to break through the physical body.


    As long as the divine armor and the physical body cannot be broken with one blow, the immortal golden body cannot be damaged, and the broken divine armor can be restored in an instant to continue all-round defense.


    Unless the immortal golden body ispletely destroyed with one blow, the immortal armor will not disappear.


    This is what immortality is.


    Although the Immortal Divine Armor is designed to defend itself, it is not capable of defense. The mystery behind it can only be explored by yourself after you have cultivated the Immortal Golden Body.


    Li Xuan did not make the Immortal Divine Armor only capable of defense, but left some space for Meng Chong to dig out on his own. Maybe he could discover other magical uses of the Immortal Divine Armor.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    Indestructible Golden Body, as you can tell by its name, it is extremely powerful.


    Listen carefully, the three-level method of making the golden body immortal by the sun lies here..."


    Li Xuan slowly spoke out the "Immortal Sun Golden Body" exercises word by word, and passed them on to Meng Chong.


    If he couldprehend all three levels in one breath, he would be able to jump directly to the third level of the Immortal Golden Body in one fell swoop. He would be so powerful that even a God Refiner could be killed with one punch!


    Of course, Li Xuan didnt think that Meng Chong could understand all three levels in one go.


    However, if he breaks through the first level of the immortal golden body, he should be able to master the next two levels of skills quickly.


    After teaching Meng Chong the Great Sun''s Immortal Golden Body Kung Fu, Li Xuan sat on a chair and began to ponder the martial arts realm and techniques after the divine realm.


    The Great Sun''s Immortal Golden Body is very strong, and it truly demonstrates the strength of the physical body''s martial arts.


    Once Meng Chong breaks through, his strength will be close to that of Xu Yan.


    Xu Yans martial arts is extremely pure, but it does not mean that Xu Yans physical body is not strong. His jade bone foundation, spiritual bones, and spiritual body are all extremely extraordinary.


    Li Xuan took a look at his sword intent. Recently, his sword intent has been changing and strengthening. All this means that Xu Yan has a new understanding.


    His strength has increased in a short period of time.


    Moreover, the three levels of mountain and river sword intent are no longer what they were at the beginning, killing fiercely and invincibly destroying everything!


    The Xunfeng Sword Intention is also improving, and is intertwined with the Mountain and River Sword Intent. The killing power is even stronger, and the body and soul can be destroyed with one sword!


    Xu Yans sword mind has be clear. He seems to beprehending how to cultivate the mind sword realm. Once he understands it, my swordsmanship will break through the mind sword realm.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    In the Heart Sword Realm, when you encounter mountains and mountains, you can use them as swords, when you encounter water, you can use them as swords, and everything in the world can be used as swords!


    What a powerful and mysterious way of swordsmanship this is!


    Meng Chongs sword practice isgging behind a bit, so he should be given a little boost.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Xu Yan continued to improve in swordsmanship, while Meng Chong''s progress was average.


    At present, it is only a small sess in the soul of the sword.


    It is still far away from the Hidden Sword Realm.


    Even if you cannot cultivate to the Hidden Sword Realm, you must at least understand how to cultivate to the Hidden Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan decided to use the Golden Book of the Great Dao to further improve the Hidden Sword Realm and reduce the difficulty ofprehension, so that Meng Chong canprehend it as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder on Cann Ind, and Cann Ind shook.


    Hurrah!


    Some trees were instantly shattered, and a powerful pressure appeared.

 Chapter 214: The red cat transforms into a great demon and a god.

    Chapter 214: The red cat transforms into a great demon and a god.


    Chapter 214 The red cat transforms into a great demon and a god.


    The incident on Cann Ind instantly rmed everyone.


    Zhou Ying, Shi Er and other weaklings felt the strong pressure and were suddenly frightened and turned pale.


    What happened? Another enemy ising?


    Xus mother asked in surprise.


    There can be no enemies, only those who dare toe to Cann Ind.


    Xu Junhe shook his head.


    Everyone came out of the house in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The roaring sound sounded again, and Cann Ind shook slightly again, and the pressure became stronger.


    Everyone looked at the sound in surprise. There were many spiritual fruit trees on Cann Ind, with wood chips flying everywhere. A small forest of spiritual fruit trees turned into debris and filled with smoke.


    That''s where the red cat sleeps!


    Red Cat!


    Xu Yan''s voice came.


    In the spiritual fruit forest, the red cat stood up. His body was as huge as a hill. The demonic aura was billowing, the demonic power was mighty, and a roaring sound came from his body.


    With a slight vibration, the spiritual fruit trees around it will turn into powder.


    Go to Cangjiang!


    Xu Yan was dissatisfied.


    This spiritual fruit forest is one of the core assets of Cann Ind.


    Mother likes to eat these spiritual fruits. If one is destroyed, the loss will be huge.


    Red Cat''s breakthrough destroyed more than a dozen nts in the blink of an eye.


    The demonic aura was billowing, and the mighty red cat roared, swung its tail, and another spiritual fruit tree turned into powder.


    It is unwilling to go to Cangjiang toplete the final transformation.


    You are transforming here, and there is too much movement. Do you want to turn Cann Ind into a bare one?


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Roar!


    Although the red cat is a little afraid of Xu Yan, it feels that it is about to be a big monster and it should ovee its inner fear.


    How can such a majestic demon be so cowardly!


    Your skin is itchy, right?


    Xu Yan''s eyes widened. Chimao felt that he was going to be a big monster. He had gained the confidence to dare to protest against himself.


    What if he transforms into a great demon?


    Do you still dare to rebel?


    Xu Yannded instantly. The red cat''s body shook, but it stood firmly. Although its limbs were shaking a little, it would never lie down!


    It is a tiger that wants to be a great monster!


    Li Xuan sat on the chair, looked at the stubborn red cat, and twitched the corner of his mouth. He was asking for trouble. Did he think that he would be able to fight against Xu Yan if he became a big demon?


    Since you are afraid of Xu Yan, just lie down. Why are you so stubborn?


    Shaked his head, Li Xuan ignored the red cat. If it really transformed on Cann Ind, the spiritual fruit forest would bepletely destroyed.


    The Spirit Fruit Forest is Xus mothers favorite ce, and it is also her favorite spirit fruit to eat.


    Xu Yan is a filial person.


    So, the red cat is asking for trouble, insisting on being stubborn in the spiritual fruit forest, but Xu Yan will not care about it if it changes ces.


    Compared to the huge size of Red Cat, Xu Yan seemed a bit small. However, as soon as hended, he seemed to have a huge momentum. Red Cat''s limbs were already weak, and he immediately fell down.


    It was still unconvinced, growling and trying to struggle.


    Hey, Im really itchy.


    Xu Yan grabbed a piece of skin on the back of the red cat''s neck with one hand, picked up the red cat with a bang, and threw it away with his hand.


    Like a huge mountain crashing into the Cangjiang River, with a bang, water columns rose into the sky.


    The moment he fell into the water, Red Cat thought clearly that he shouldn''t be stubborn. The thought of destroying more than a dozen spiritual fruit trees made him panic.


    That is Xus mothers favorite spiritual fruit.


    This transformed into a great demon queen, will be beaten, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Chimao became. Hey obediently on the Cangjiang River and began toplete the final transformation.


    Boom!


    Every time the roar sounds, a wave will be shaken in the Cangjiang River.


    Above the Cangjiang River, there was a tiger as huge as a hill. Its demonic aura was billowing, its power was mighty, and it shocked all directions.


    Although boats on the Cangjiang River stayed far away from the waters where Cann Ind was located, the red cat''s transformation caused too much noise.


    Especially the mountain-like body of the red cat, it is impossible not to attract attention.


    Boom!


    With every vibration, the red cat''s body trembled, expanded, and grewrger.


    Li Xuan stood on the peak of Cann Ind and watched the transformation of the red cat in Cangjiang River. He was very excited. The first big demon was born, and the martial arts of the big demon was about toe out.


    Whats the feedback from DaDao Golden Book Club?


    The Great Demon Martial Arts is a beast-like martial arts and is not suitable for humans. Therefore, the feedback from the Great Dao Golden Book may not be a direct feedback on the cultivation of the Great Demon Martial Arts.


    On Cann Ind, everyone is watching the transformation of the red cat.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the red cat''s body instantly swelled up, letting out a deep roar, and a ray of light emerged from it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the red cat rose into the air and stood in the mid-air.


    The demon is majestic, a powerful aura sweeps across all directions, his eyes are stern and majestic, and his body is glowing with a demonic light. He raises a paw and presses it down.


    Boom!


    The water of the Cangjiang River was instantly suppressed.


    The red cat was so excited that it roared and galloped across the Cangjiang River, frightening the nearby ships and hurriedly docking.


    terrible!


    The tiger as big as a mountain is galloping on the Cangjiang River, its pressure is terrifying. Even the top grandmaster probably does not have such terrifying power, right?


    Your pet Red Cat has sessfully practiced the Great Demon Martial Arts you made up, and you have gained the Great Demon Gods Control + some Demonic Techniques.


    At the moment when the red cat transformed into a great demon, on the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    The Great Demon God!


    Sure enough, the Great Dao Golden Book did not give any feedback on the great demons martial arts cultivation.


    Is this the Great Demon God?


    Li Xuan looked at the mysterious light seal that emerged from the spiritual tform, filled with a mysterious aura. Inside the light seal, the shadow of the red cat could be vaguely seen.


    The Great Demon God Controls, controls the great demons in the world, controls the great demons in the world, and can bring the great demon envoys, gather the power of the great demons, and turn them into great demons for his own use.


    This Great Demon God Control has a bit of magical power. Even from a long distance, it can bring the Great Demon Master over. Although it is only the power of the Great Demon, it still possesses 80% to 90% of the strength of the Great Demon.


    Its exciting to think about one personmanding thousands of monsters to kill enemies.


    Furthermore, the great demon whoes as a messenger has the original consciousness of the great demon. If the distance is not far, you can directly bring the great demons body here. "


    Li Xuan was excited. The Great Demon God Control has a wide range of uses, not only to control the Great Demon, but also to control the power of the Great Demon.


    Even, you can use the power of the great demon to cover your body, making you feel like you have turned into a great demon.


    In addition to the Great Demon God Control, the Golden Book of Dao also provided feedback on some demon techniques.


    As the name suggests, it is a method of turning beasts into monsters.


    That is to say, the great demon martial arts is directly introduced into the consciousness of the beasts, making the beasts seem to have a natural inheritance.


    In this way, it will be easier for beasts to understand the martial arts of the great demon, and it will be easier for them to understand the method of the great demon.


    However, not all beasts can be turned into monsters through the magic method.


    Just like people, their talents and qualifications are too poor to be a warrior, and there is no hope of even getting started. The situation is even more serious for beasts. Even if the demon-making method introduces the great demon martial arts into their consciousness, they may not be able to cultivate into demons.


    Hence, if you want to turn a beast into a monster, you still need to find a beast with a rtively high IQ and a rtively high sensitivity. The sess rate of turning into a monster is rtively high.


    Li Xuan thought of the mountain-swallowing toad, which is a spiritual beast and is somewhat different from the great demon.


    There are spirit beasts in the spirit realm. These spirit beasts have rtively high IQs and have a higher sess rate in killing monsters.


    The spiritual beasts in this world do not seem to have the method of cultivation. Instead, they mainly rely on the growth of their bloodline. When the spiritual beasts grow to a certain level, they are almost at their peak.


    Those who can break through this limit are extremely rare, and this type of spiritual beast is the king among spiritual beasts.


    Spiritual beasts themselves have strong qualifications. If they practice the method of the Great Demon, it is verymon to break through the limits of their own bloodline.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    He even suspected that the red cat might have the blood of a spiritual beast. Otherwise, why would this big cat be so much more intelligent than other red-eyed tigers?


    Its his chance to be caught by me at a nce.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Red Cat became the first great demon. Even if the spiritual beast had a weak bloodline at first, the spiritual beasts with strong bloodline that heter cultivated would not be able to catch up with it.


    Chimao was excited for a while, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have annoyed Xu Yan.


    He suddenly panicked. Although he had be a great demon, he was obviously no match for Xu Yan.


    His eyes rolled around. When it transformed, it destroyed the spirit fruit tree. The reason why Xu Yan was angry was because the spirit fruit forest was Xu''s mother''s favorite ce.


    Lingguo is Xus mothers favorite fruit.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Yan became angry and wanted to beat it.


    A sh of inspiration shed in Akako''s mind, and he suddenly had an idea.


    As it ran towards Cann Ind, its size continued to shrink. When it returned to Cann Ind, its size had be the size of an ordinary red-eyed tiger.


    However, its size continues to shrink.


    As soon as he returned to Cann Ind, the red cat''s hair almost exploded. A force of energy locked on it, and it would hold it down and beat it up at any time!


    I was so panicked that I looked around, and finally saw Xu''s mother.


    It ran over like crazy.


    And that sword intention is already suspended above its head and will be chopped off at any time.


    When he ran to Xu''s mother, the red cat had shrunk to the size of a cat.


    "Meow meow meow"


    He opened his mouth and started meowing, then went directly to Xus mothers feet, looking so cute.


    Li Xuan:


    The red cat is so afraid of Xu Yan. In order to avoid being beaten, he turned into a kitten to please Xu''s mother.


    I have to say that Chimao sessfully avoided being beaten by this move.


    Xus mother immediately became happy when she saw the cute look of the red cat, and started to **** the cat directly. The red cat also looked cute with an expression of enjoyment on its face.


    The news that the red cat transformed into a great demon, a mountain-like beast, naturally spread throughout the inner realm.


    Many powerful people were shocked. The senior on Cann Ind was really unfathomable. A pet could be so powerful.


    On Cann Ind, calm has returned. Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu are all practicing hard, as are Shi Er and Zhou Ying.


    On the entire Cann Ind, except Xus mother, everyone is working hard to practice.


    Seeing this, Xu''s mother also worked a little harder.


    Practice for one and a half hours a day.


    In thend of Cangbei, the gate to the spiritual realm has not disappeared, and ripples are rippling.


    On this day, a peak grandmaster came by chance and discovered the door to the spiritual realm. He rushed over excitedly, unleashed all his strength, and finally pushed open the door to the spiritual realm and walked in.


    In the distance, a group of half-step heavenly beings in Tianbao Pavilion were watching silently.


    This is the first great master of the inner realm to enter the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Half an hourter.


    The door to the spiritual realm opened a gap, and several pieces of corpses were thrown over. Faintly, a voice of contempt was heard: "Things like pigs and dogs, killing them will make your hands dirty!"


    The door to the spiritual realm is closed again.


    At first, the few half-step heavenly beings in Tianbao Pavilion who still had some thoughts about entering the spiritual realm felt their hearts sink at this moment, and they no longer dared to think about this idea.


    The Pavilion Master is right, warriors from the inner domain enter like ves, like pigs and dogs!


    The strong men in the spiritual realm are superior and look down on the warriors in the inner realm.


    For a moment, they felt a little angry, but also felt more helpless and deste.


    Great Wilderness Martial Arts?


    At this moment, the idea of Great Wilderness Martial Arts emerged in their minds. There would be no restrictions on practicing in the inner realm and they could continue practicing.


    If everyone in the inner realm practices the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, one day there will definitely be many strong men who can rival the Martial Arts Celestials.


    At that time, what qualifications do warriors in the spiritual realm have, no matter how high they are, and how they can despise the inner realm?


    "Pavilion Master, tell some people that the gate to the spiritual realm has appeared and let them enter. Only when they know the situation of the inner realm warriors will they make the right choice."


    A Half-Step Heavenly Man said in a deep voice.


    As a person from the Inner Realm, how can you feel angry when you are so despised and trampled on by others?


    "Can!"


    The man with the purple crown nodded.


    In the Inner Domain, a martial arts sect is currently debating whether to continue practicing the Inner Domain Martial Arts or to let the next generation of disciples switch to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    The inheritance of one''s own sect isplete and one can directly cultivate to the peak master level.


    As for the Dahuang martial arts, it currently only has the Xiantian realm, and if you want to obtain the Xiantian realm skills, you can only go to the Dahuang.


    The ancestor of the sect is a peak grand master, almost a half-step heavenly being. He survived because he was practicing hard in seclusion and did not participate in the Heaven Defeating Alliance.


    As people get older, they naturally be stubborn.


    He does not agree to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts. The sects inheritance cannot be discarded.


    The ancestors all spoke, and naturally they suppressed all the voices of those who wanted to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts.


    On this day, the old man received a message. He was so excited that he left the sect directly. Before leaving, he even stayed behind, saying that his departure would be a blessing to heaven and man.


    Thend of Cangbei, in front of the gate of the spiritual realm.


    More than a dozen peak grandmasters gathered together, most of them were old, but they were also ancestors of their respective forces, people who kept their word.


    This time, does anyonee back alive?


    A strong man from Tianbao Pavilion said.


    "They are too old, have no potential, and are not even qualified to be ves. If you kill them, your hands will be dirty, and some of them wille out alive."


    The man with the purple crown was indifferent.


    Boom!


    The door to the spiritual realm opened, and a dozen old men entered it.


    In less than half an hour, all the entrants were thrown out of the spiritual realm door and fell hard to the ground. Three of them had no breath.


    The remaining people looked pale, their breaths were disordered, and they looked even older.


    They murmured: "Pigs and dogs? Are we like pigs and dogs? We are not even qualified to be ves?"


    In the Inner Domain, they are ancestor-like existences.


    The gate to enter the spiritual realm is even worse than a pig or a dog? !


    How can you bear being so despised and trampled upon by others?


    Gradually there was anger burning in his eyes.


    Youre a **** from the spiritual realm, youve gone too far to deceive others!


    On this day, the ancestor who returned to the sect changed his attitude and firmly supported converting to Dahuang Martial Arts.

 Chapter 215: A visitor from the spiritual realm

    Chapter 215: A visitor from the spiritual realm


    Chapter 215: Someone from the Spiritual Realm


    Some of the top forces in the inner domain, their mainstay, the pinnacle grandmaster, suddenly became determined after leaving for the next generation of disciples, and wanted to switch to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    The entire inner domain is quietly undergoing some changes.


    It seems like there is a big hand behind the scenes, pushing the direction of all this.


    Until this day, the Seven Star Academy suddenly announced that it would change its name. From now on, there will be no Seven Star Academy in the inner domain, only the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy!


    The status of the Seven Star Academy in the martial arts world of the inner realm is self-evident. The sudden change to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy was like a huge stone smashed into the calmke.


    Some powerful people who knew the inside story expressed their support.


    Suddenly, voices gradually emerged that the inner domain should be renamed the Great Wilderness.


    The pressure on Yan State and Ziyun State has undoubtedly increased dramatically.


    However, Dahuang still made no move, as if it was content to rece DaViet.


    The disturbances from the outside world cannot affect Cann Ind.


    The red cat is like a fat cat, trotting up to Su Lingxiu and acting cute, asking for a reward of elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu kneaded it and gave it a bottle of elixir.


    Shi Er has been looking sad recently, and Chi Mao made a very excessive request.


    The red cat wants arge gold chain that can be long or short, so that when it appears in its huge true form, it can still have the gold chain hanging around its neck.


    When you shrink in size, the gold chain will also shrink.


    Isnt this difficult for people?


    Shi Er was so angry that he flew into a rage. Red Cat was taking revenge!


    Chi Mao felt that his request was reasonable, and would ask Shi Er for a gold chain every now and then. When he couldn''t get it, he would press Shi Er into the soil with his paw.


    Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, holding the Tai Cang Book in his hand. He was toozy to pay attention to the grudge between Shi Er and Red Cat.


    Without pressure, where does the motivatione from?


    Shi Er began to practice hard, hoping to improve his strength and then beat up the red cat. Although his wish basically had no chance ofing true.


    But the diligence in cultivation is worthy of recognition.


    On the spiritual tform, the golden book of Dao Dao was opened, and Li Xuan was writing down the martial arts skills.


    The skills above the divine realm have beenpiled, and Xu Yan is not far away from achieving the Tongxuan realm.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao glowed with golden light.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu hasprehended the rudiments of a higher level of alchemy and martial arts, and you have obtained the second level of alchemy and martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu has been studying the elixir, medicine and martial arts, and finally has gained something.


    Li Xuan smiled and read the second level of alchemy and martial arts.


    The skills of elixir medicine are moreprehensive, and the methods of elixir medicine and martial arts are more numerous and more powerful.


    Especially the techniques such as golden needle crossing acupoints, which are already very mysterious.


    Pass the second-level alchemy and martial arts code to Su Lingxiu, shorten the time for her to perfect it, and study the third-level alchemy and martial arts code as soon as possible.


    Li Xuan smiled and called Su Lingxiu out.


    "It has been some time since you have broken through Tongxuan. You have almost mastered the art of void alchemy, and you have almost mastered the alchemy and martial art. Today, I will pass on the new alchemy and martial art to my teacher. You must study it carefully and study it."


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. She nodded her head and said, "Yes, master. I will definitely study hard."


    Li Xuan passed on the second level of alchemy, medicine and martial arts to Su Lingxiu.


    After obtaining the second level of alchemy and martial arts, Su Lingxiu showed a look of surprise. Some of the unclear things she studied turned out to be like this.


    A sh of inspiration shed in my mind, as if I had found the direction to continue studying the elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu continued to study the alchemy and martial arts manuals. While practicing the void alchemy technique, Su Lingxiu also prepared the elixirs needed for the Tongxuan realm.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are once again meditating on the Eight Diagrams. The Sword Wheel of Life and Death and the Xunfeng Sword Intent are all understood from the Eight Diagrams. To improve their own strength, the Eight Diagrams is a way.


    Meng Chong is also studying to improve the way of the sword.


    Time passed in peace, and most of the year passed.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great sess in Tongxuan Realm, and your spiritual realm has been raised to Xiaocheng.


    Xu Yan broke through to the Tongxuan realm and achieved great sess.


    After Xu Yan broke through to Tongxuan Dacheng, less than half a monthter, Meng Chong also broke through.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved a small breakthrough in the Tongxuan realm, and your golden body has been perfected in the Tongxuan realm.


    The strength has been improved again.


    In the next three months, both Xu Yan and Meng Chong gradually understood new martial arts from the Bagua, and their strength continued to soar.


    Su Lingxiu also got what he wanted, and he understood the Daze Divine Shovel. Finally, he had a martial arts that could kill fiercely in addition to the Xunfeng Divine Needle.


    Its almost done, and its time to pass it on to Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan let out a breath, and the exercises based on the divine realm were finallypiled one after another.


    Its time to pass it on to Xu Yan. When Xu Yan understands it, his realm will continue to improve.


    There is no storm on Cann Ind, and it feels like a ce outside the world.


    But there is a lot of unrest in the inner realm, and the matter of the gate to the spiritual realm has spread among the great masters.


    It is also widely spread that warriors from the inner realm will suffer contempt and humiliation when entering the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Of course, there were some great masters who didnt believe it at first.


    After entering, he either died or was expelled.


    Even in order to be a martial arts heavenly being, some great masters willingly knelt down and begged to enter the spiritual realm and obtain the martial arts heavenly beings'' methods.


    As a result, he was naturally ridiculed, and his garbage talent was not worthy of receiving thews of heaven and man.


    Dozens of great masters once joined forces to break into the gate of the spiritual realm. As a result, they were all killed and their bodies were thrown out.


    Nowadays, the anger in the hearts of the great masters of the inner domain can be imagined.


    And when I think about it, the senior on Cann Ind does not deceive others based on their realm. Comparing the two, the heavenly beings in the spiritual realm are simply rubbish!


    Suddenly, admiration for the master on Cann Ind arose spontaneously.


    Although the gate to the spiritual realm has not disappeared, it is no longer open. ording to the people at the gate to the spiritual realm, they were annoyed to death by a group of pigs and dogs!


    Spiritual realm.


    Mercury Pce is one of the spiritual sects in the spiritual realm. Although it is not as good as those first-ss spiritual sects, it is still the top spiritual sect force in the realm where it belongs.


    In an elegant pavilion, a beautiful woman frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter with Jiao Ming? It''s been so long and she hasn''te back yet."


    Miss, maybe Jiao Ming was dyed because he was traveling in the inner region.


    A woman dressed as a maid spoke.


    "Hmph! The barrennd in the inner domain is full of low-ss people who are like pigs and dogs. What''s there to y about? Jiao Ming is too unlucky in his work. After hees back, he will definitely be beaten."


    The beautiful woman hummed dissatisfied, her words full of contempt for the inner realm.


    Thats what thedy said!


    The maid nodded in approval.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Miss, you asked Jiao Ming to go to the inner realm to arrest people. What will I do if my uncle finds out?"


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly and said: "Where did he die? So what if you know? Could it be that you kill me for a **** in the inner realm?"


    Its okay to be merciful and romantic everywhere, but actually go to the inner areas where pigs and dogs are like, hook up with people, and leave behind a bastard.


    Its embarrassing, I, Tang Jinyan, have been ridiculed for being unable to control my husband.


    If people knew that my husband went to thend of pigs and dogs in the inner region and left behind wild beasts, how could I have any dignity?


    The more Tang Jinyan talked, the angrier he became. "But Miss, what if my uncle cares about that person? Moreover, if he has superior talent and the Mu family knows about it, I''m afraid..."


    The maid is still a little worried.


    "Care? Why does he have the right to care? I am his wife, doesn''t he care about me? Talent? The pig-dog-like ce in the inner realm is full of low-ss people, what kind of talent can he have?"


    Its just tarnishing the blood of the Mu family. If the elders of the Mu family had known about it, they would have exterminated the wild species long ago in order to prevent the Mu family from being humiliated.


    Tang Jinyan sneered.


    "That **** Jiao Ming likes to hang out in low-ss ces, right? Ask Ping''er to go to the inner domain, capture the people, and tell Jiao Ming that if you don''te back right away, you can stay in low-ss ces from now on."


    Tang Jinyan said angrily.


    Yes, Miss.


    The maid responded.


    The gate of the spiritual realm is between two mountains. A huge pce is built in front of the gate of the spiritual realm. Two middle-aged men are guarding the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Two figures descended from the sky and entered the pce to rece the person responsible for guarding the gate to the spiritual realm.


    Its been almost a year since the door to the spiritual realm was opened. The pigs and dogs that came in from the inner realm were either killed or thrown back. Why dont you still close the door to the spiritual realm?


    Its not yet time for the door to the spiritual realm to open and allow those who hold the jade order from the inner realm to enter.


    The warrior who came to rece him said with a frown.


    Mercury Pce Jiao Ming went to the inner realm and has not returned yet. ording to the rules, we need to wait for others to return before we canpletely close the door to the spiritual realm.


    The warrior who was originally responsible for guarding said.


    After the handover waspleted, a warriormented: "The Blood Demon has died so long that there is no ashes left, how could he make aeback? Isn''t he too cautious?


    Furthermore, the one from Tai Miao Sect has entered the inner realm, killed the Blood Demon, and buried him in the wilderness.


    Another warrior sighed: "Even the gods and gods are frightened by the disaster of the blood demon. You know, the blood demones and goes three times. Didn''t you think that he could bepletely killed at the beginning? ?


    Whats the result? Theres aeback, and the blood disaster once again sweeps through the inner realm.


    For a moment, the four of them were silent.


    The Blood Demon is an unavoidable figure in the history of spiritual realm martial arts.


    The real peerless murderer, countless killings, the blood sacrifice is more than one million warriors?


    Three falls and three rises, even if it is a high-ranking god-refining heavenly being, more than one or two people will die in his hands?


    In thest battle, the Blood Demon fled into the inner realm, and a group of strong men chased him away, but no one returned!


    The second time a strong man entered the inner realm, he erased the existence of the gate to the spiritual realm in the inner realm and erased many records about the spiritual realm.


    Even if the one from the Taimiao Sect entered the spiritual realm and killed the blood demon, no one dared to be careless. The door to the spiritual realm waspletely closed. The idea of those refining gods was nothing more than to cut off the possibility of the blood demon returning to the spiritual realm.


    Inner Domain Martial Arts has its upper limit after all. Even if the Blood Demon sacrifices blood to the Inner Domain, he cannot restore his peak strength.


    When the time is right and you enter the inner realm again, you will have the opportunity topletely kill the blood demon in the inner realm.


    ording to time calction, it is almost time for the gate to the spiritual realm to be reopened, and the intelligence ced in the inner realm shows that the blood demon has disappeared.


    It has not appeared for such a long time, so he may really be dead.


    Twenty years ago, that romantic man from the Mu family went to the inner realm for several years, and seemed to be looking for traces of the Blood Demon, but found nothing. The Blood Demon should bepletely dead.


    A warrior said in a deep voice.


    He continued thoughtfully: "Jiao Ming is from the Mercury Pce. He is the wife of a romantic man from the Mu family. She is the youngdy from the Mercury Pce. Jiao Ming went to the inner realm..."


    Another person interrupted him with a smile: "These things have nothing to do with us. You and I are just obeying the orders of the major spiritual sects anding here to guard the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Its not a good thing to know too much, and its not a good thing to care too much. Just do your part.


    The rest of the people nodded in approval.


    At this moment, a graceful figure came over.


    Open the door to the spiritual realm.


    The woman in a pink dress, with a blush on her face, showed her charm.


    The warrior guarding the gate of the spiritual realm was shocked and did not dare to look further.


    Hurrying to open the door to the spiritual realm.


    After the woman entered the gate of the spiritual realm, one of them asked in surprise: "Is she the one from the Mercury Pce?"


    Yes, her name is Pinger. It is said that she


    He lowered his voice and said: "It is said that she is quite slutty by nature and often hooks up with handsome young men. You can see that she looks charming all the time."


    Its a pity that I have rough skin and flesh, otherwise it would be nice to have fun with her.


    One person touched his face and sighed.


    The other three nodded in agreement. Ping''er has a beautiful face and an attractive figure. It is said that she knows many postures.


    The door to the spiritual realm has opened again.


    All the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion were awestruck. Why did someonee again?


    That is a woman.


    Ping''er walked out of the gate of the spiritual realm and looked around. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looking a little disgusted.


    In a ce where low-level people live, spiritual energy is really thin.


    Muttered something.


    She came to the inner realm to find someone, but she didnt know where he was.


    Jiao Ming, this bastard, has never returned to the inner realm. Is it possible that a lower ce is so attractive? Could it be that he is a beauty addicted to a lower ce?


    Ping''er cursed.


    "In a lower-ss ce, even if there is a pretty girl, how beautiful can she be? No matter how beautiful she is, she is nothing more than a lower-ss person."


    She was a little irritable.


    If Jiao Ming hadn''t been clumsy in doing things, how could she have been allowed toe to the inner realm?


    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at a peak in the distance.


    He moved towards the peak.


    The expressions of the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion suddenly changed.


    Pavilion Master, she is here!


    The face of the man with the purple crown was also a little uncertain. He held a jade que in his hand, bowed slightly and said through the message: "Everyone, please be respectful."


    All the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion were frightened. They knew that the powerful men in the spiritual realm would kill people if they disagreed with each other.


    Taking it seriously, the warriors in the inner domain are treated like pigs and dogs.


    He hurriedly bowed his body, waiting for someone toe.


    Ping''er floated over and looked at the postures of the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion, showing a satisfied smile.


    The lower ss people are sensible enough, so I wont punish you.


    As Ping''er spoke, she opened her mouth and asked, "When the door to the spiritual realm opens, where is the one whoes in?"


    Jiao Ming is a martial artist. He has been in the inner realm for such a long time, so he must have caused quite a stir. All the forces in the inner realm should know where he is.


    Replying to the gods, we dont know where that senior is. After he entered the inner realm, there was no news.


    The man with the purple crown said respectfully.


    "Um?"


    Ping''er frowned and looked at the man with the purple crown with a somewhat cold gaze.


    My God, every little sentence is true, and I never dare to deceive you!


    The man with the purple crown had a cold sweat on his face and said hurriedly.

 Chapter 216: Above divine will, divine energy and supernatural powers

    Chapter 216: Above divine will, divine energy and supernatural powers


    Chapter 216 Above Divine Will, Divine Essence and Divine Power


    Ping''er frowned and Jiao Ming entered the inner realm. No more news?


    Jiao Ming is a martial artist, and with Jiao Ming''s temperament, he must be very arrogant, and there is no reason to act in a low profile.


    He entered the inner realm, really there is no news at all?


    Ping''er asked in a deep voice.


    Reporting to the heavenly beings, there is indeed no news at all. When the elder came out of the gate of the spiritual realm, the younger one was here. I thought there would be news about the arrival of heavenly beings in the inner realm.


    As a result, there is no rumor at all about that gentleman.


    The man with the purple crown said respectfully.


    How do you know that he has not shown any signs of you here?


    Ping''er frowned.


    Reporting to your lord, I am the master of Tianbao Pavilion, the most well-informed force in the inner domain.


    The man with the purple crown said hurriedly.


    Tianbao Pavilion?


    Ping''er murmured, seeming to think of something, and nodded.


    Where did he go?


    The man with the purple crown raised his hand and pointed in the direction where Jiao Ming left, and said: "That sir, went in that direction."


    Ping''er didn''t stay. She moved and left in the direction Jiao Ming left.


    The strong men in Tianbao Pavilion felt relieved. At this moment, they found that their backs were wet with cold sweat.


    Ever since he became a half-step celestial being, he has always been aloof and in control of the world. How could he ever be so embarrassed?


    How has it ever happened that life and death depended on someone else''s thoughts?


    At this moment, they felt bitter and powerless, but also felt unwillingness and resentment.


    Ping''er frowned, Jiao Ming entered the inner realm, how could he act so low-key?


    This is not his character. Does he want to protect that bastard?


    "No, how can Jiao Ming protect a wild species? Could it be that he was treated so well that he didn''t go to other ces in the inner domain and just enjoyed himself?"


    Ping''er thinks this is very likely to be the case.


    She never thought that Jiao Ming might be dead.


    Jiao Ming is a martial artist. He is invincible when he enters the inner realm. He can easily sweep across the inner realm. Who can kill him?


    Even if he is besieged, even if he is outmatched, with his strength, he can still escape.


    "Jiao Ming, you bastard, you only care about having fun. I''m tired ofing to this low-ss ce to find you and catch bastards. When I get back, I will definitely let thedy punish you severely and deprive you of your position as a steward!"


    The more Ping''er thought about it, the angrier she became.


    On Cann Ind, on the mountain peak, Li Xuan stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the vast Cangjiang River.


    Xu Yan stood aside respectfully.


    The time was ripe, and Li Xuan decided to pass on the martial arts skills based on Xu Yanshen''s artistic conception.


    "Disciple, you have attained great mastery in the mysteries, and you have alsoprehended the techniques of the divine realm. With the opening of the door to the spiritual realm, I believe you will soon be unable to bear it. You want to enter the spiritual realm and explore the more vast martial arts. boundary."


    Li Xuan has the demeanor of a strict teacher.


    "The spiritual realm is too unknown. Before going there, the disciples will make adequate preparations and will not go there rashly."


    Xu Yan spoke respectfully.


    He has been dyed in going to the Spiritual Realm, not entirely because he is not strong enough now, nor because he is afraid of the many powerful people in the Spiritual Realm, but because he is worried about the safety of his parents and family after he leaves.


    Dahuang has not yet unified the inner territory, and his parents and family are still weak, but it is impossible for his master to protect him. He has always protected his parents and family.


    This is the fundamental reason why Xu Yan has not entered the spiritual realm for so long.


    Li Xuan also understands this, and Xu Junhe has already achieved a small level of Xiantian realm, but in the inner realm, this strength is still not enough.


    Today, as my teacher, I will teach you the martial arts that are above the spiritual realm. You will also learn more about it. When you enter the spiritual realm in the future, you will not be stagnant because of the martial arts skills.


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Although he has not yet broken through the divine realm, he has already understood how to cultivate the divine realm and how to break through it. He can only break through after he has perfected his understanding of the mysteries and settled himself.


    Once you enter the spiritual realm, even if you are not as strong as the God Refining God, you are not afraid of facing the God Refining God.


    The divine artistic conception is the condensation of the will of heaven and earth, the spiritual will of martial arts, the shape of divine will, and the foundation of the soul. This is the foundation of the spiritual soul of martial arts; and above the divine artistic conception, it is called the spiritual realm!


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Beyond the realm of divine will is the realm of divine origin!


    At this moment, Li Xuan looked at the golden book of Dao Dao, the Shenyuan realm martial arts technique hepiled.


    Shen Yuan realm martial arts skills:


    Performance of the skill: high.


    Border cohesion: high.


    Difficulty of training: medium to upper,


    Difficulty ofprehension: medium to upper.


    This is among the martial arts exercisespiled by Li Xuan so far, the ones with the highest degree of perfection and state connection; it is also the least difficult to practice andprehend.


    Li Xuan believed that Xu Yan should be able toprehend the Shenyuan realm with such a high degree of perfection in the techniques, such a high level of connection between the realms, and the difficulty of cultivation andprehension being only average to above average.


    Perhaps you canprehend the martial arts techniques of Shenyuan realm before breaking through to the divine realm.


    In this way, his martial arts level will continue to be higher than that of his disciples!


    The Divine Yuan is the beginning of the Yuan Shen, the wonder of Divine Willthe Divine Will is condensed into the True Yuan, transforming the True Yuan into Divine Yuan;


    The divine element contains the divine will, and the divine will is the original consciousness. It exists apart from the body and is incarnated outside. It has its own mystery..."


    Li Xuan started to exin the Shenyuan realm martial arts skills with a serious expression.


    The Divine Yuan Realm is a transformation of the true Yuan into Divine Yuan, which blends with divine will. One of the strongest points of the Divine Yuan Realm is that it can condense the Divine Yuan into an incarnation!


    The spirit exists apart from the body. Within a certain range of the body, it can act instead of the body, such as exploring certain dangerous ces.


    Even if the incarnation of the divine essence dies, it will only result in the loss of a little divine essence and divine will. It can be recovered at any time just like it was consumed in battle.


    There is another mysterious thing about the incarnation of divine energy, that is, the divine energy is integrated into something and can be used as a protective object for others.


    Once faced with a crisis, the incarnation of Shenyuan will be revealed to resist the crisis and take action to kill the enemy.


    You can also actively stimte the incarnation of Shen Yuan.


    It''s just that, although the incarnation of Shen Yuan has a certain degree of consciousness and fighting instinct, it does not have real thinking and adaptability, and relies entirely on its own fighting instinct.


    The strength of the incarnation of God is rted to the number of separated divine Yuans. The more separated divine Yuans, the stronger the incarnation will naturally be.


    This is the mystery of the Shenyuan realm.


    Xu Yan looked extremely excited. The Divine Origin Realm actually has such mysterious power. If he breaks through the Divine Origin Realm, he can leave the Divine Origin incarnation and protect his parents and family.


    Parents and family members who possess the incarnation of divine energy will naturally not be in any danger in the inner realm, and no one can threaten them.


    After Li Xuan exined the Shenyuan realm martial arts skills, he looked at his excited disciples, and he was also looking forward to Xu Yan understanding the skills.


    In this way, he also possesses the power of divine energy.


    The wonder of incarnation in the Shenyuan realm was inspired by Li Xuan''s Qianwu Shenying. Qianwu Shenying can be regarded as a kind of clone.


    However, it is not a real clone and can only be used within a certain range of the main body.


    Furthermore, it is impossible to exist in something and give shelter to others.


    Li Xuan thought of the Inte articles he read in his previous life. Those powerful people like to make clones to serve as amulets for their favorite juniors.


    Since I havepiled martial arts skills, I cannot lose this ability, I mustpile it.


    The three realms of heaven and man in the spiritual realm do not seem to have this ability.


    In this way, his martial arts is even more powerful and mysterious.


    Since he talked about the incarnation of Shenyuan, Li Xuan said seriously: "Disciple, do you know why my master didn''t give you the protection of the incarnation?"


    "Master is afraid of his disciples. He relies on the protection of his incarnation, but he acts rashly, ignores the danger, and loses a warrior. He should guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and be cautious and down-to-earth. "Worrying about his disciples, acting unscrupulously, knowingly knowing the danger and ignoring the enemy, knowingly knowing the enemy He is stronger than himself, but he provokes others arbitrarily and does not know how to avoid them.


    I am worried that my disciple will be a flower in the hothouse. He may have talent but no experience in martial arts, and he will not be able to go far in the end.


    Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, his expression was moved, and he realized that his master had extremely high expectations for him, so he spoke respectfully.


    Li Xuan smiled with satisfaction and nodded with satisfaction.


    This apprentice is so good!


    He didnt even need to make excuses to exin, he figured it out by himself.


    This is his precious apprentice. If he had such means, how could he be stingy and not prepare it for his apprentice?


    Its just that he doesnt have it!


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily and said: "You can understand my good intentions, I am very happy!"


    After passing on the martial arts skills of the Shen Yuan realm to Xu Yan, Li Xuan did not continue to teach the martial arts skills of the next level, but waited for Xu Yan to digest the martial arts skills of the Shen Yuan realm.


    Xu Yan looked excited as he contemted the skills of Shenyuan Realm. In his mind, the skills of Shenyuan Realm were connected with the Shenyuan Realm. He vaguely had some enlightenment.


    However, there is still a long way to go before he canprehend the skills of the Divine Origin Realm.


    You have understood the martial arts of Shenyuan Realm. You have the foundation to understand the martial arts of Shenyuan Realm. If you study hard, you will naturally be able to understand the martial arts of Shenyuan Realm.


    Li Xuan waited until Xu Yan had almost digested it before he spoke.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Well, I will teach you the martial arts method that is superior to your divine essence as a teacher.


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    Thank you, Master!


    Xu Yan was extremely excited. The Divine Yuan Realm was already so powerful. How mysterious would be the martial arts beyond the Divine Yuan Realm?


    Beyond the divine element, it is called supernatural power!


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Beyond the Divine Origin Realm is the Divine Power Realm!


    Li Xuan looked at the golden book of Dao Dao and gave feedback on the magical power realm martial arts method.


    Methods of martial arts in the magical power realm:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border cohesion: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: medium to upper.


    He spent a lot of effort, but was still unable to improve the perfection of the technique to a high level.


    However, considering that Xu Yan can evenprehend and practice a technique with a very low rating, it would not be too difficult toprehend and practice a technique that is rated as average or above.


    It just takes a long time toprehend.


    Subsequent martial arts practitioners should all be grateful to Xu Yan. If he hadnt figured it out,pletely perfected the technique and made it popr, how would those who came after him have learned it?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Although he is the ancestor of martial arts, the real pioneer of martial arts is his great disciple Xu Yan!


    A person with supernatural powers has great magical powers, his spirit is immortal, and he can sacrifice his body without dying


    Li Xuans voice was low and he began to exin the martial arts in the magical realm.


    In the realm of supernatural powers, the divine essence merges with the divine will, transforms and condenses the martial arts soul, and the supernatural powers are self-generated.


    A warrior who breaks through the realm of magical powers will gain martial arts magical powers, and there are thousands of magical powers, each of which is different.


    When you reach the realm of magical powers, in addition to the magical powers that are condensed and born from the soul, you can also practice martial arts and magical powers.


    You can turn your own martial arts skills into supernatural powers.


    The soul can exist without the body, or even reunite with the physical body. As long as the soul is immortal, it will not die!


    The Yuan Shen is as real as the body, with supernatural powers arising from one thought, and the heaven and earth moving with one thought. The wonder of the Yuan Shen cannot be exined clearly in a few words. You have to realize it on your own and understand your own Yuan Shen clearly.


    The magical power is so powerful that you will naturally know it when you understand it.


    Divine will, divine energy, and divine power can also be called the three realms of divine power.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan who was in deep thought and said calmly.


    Master, this disciple understands and must study more and understand the mystery of the technique as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    Supernatural power realm!


    Abandoning the body but not dying, the soul is immortal, and the supernatural power arises by itself.


    Xu Yan thought of the God-Refining Heavenly Being in the Three Realms of Heaven and Humanity.


    How strong are the God-Refining Celestials? There are some introductions in the Tomb of Celestial Beings. Although it is not detailed, we can also know the general strength of the God-Refining Celestials.


    The God-Refining Celestial Being only condenses the soul, but does not possess magical powers, nor is there any such thing as magical power. Moreover, the God-Refining Celestial Beings soul seems to be rtively weak and weak.


    In the Tomb of Heavenly Beings, there is an introduction to the three realms of Heavenly Beings. The ones who can truly be called Heavenly Beings and have great strength are the God-Refining Heavenly Beings!


    Small heavenly beings and great heavenly beings seem to be just the foundation of the heavenly realm, preparing for the achievement of refining gods and heavenly beings.


    The realm of supernatural powers is about condensing and transforming the soul of martial arts, and the soul of the soul is so powerful that it cannot bepared to the soul of a god-refining heavenly being.


    After all, the Yuan Shen is transformed and born by the union of the Divine Yuan and the Divine Will. The Divine Yuan can be separated from the body and condensed for incarnation.


    The Yuanshen is naturally stronger!


    The souls of God-refining heavenly beings are not so powerful.


    If I break through to the Divine Origin Realm, I should be able to kill the God-Refining Celestial Being!


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Supernatural power realm, martial arts magical power? My swordsmanship, I should also cultivate the magical power of swordsmanship. In the heart sword realm, I can turn everything into a sword, can it be turned into a magical power?


    I havent understood enough about the Sword Wheel of Life and Death. This sword art should be the foundation of the magical power of sword art!


    Xu Yan gradually came to a realization.


    Li Xuan passed on to Xu Yan the martial arts methods that were based on the spiritual realm, and then turned around and left.


    Whether it is the Divine Origin Realm or the Divine Power Realm, he has carefully considered it, and the upper and lower realms can be well connected and coherent.


    The three realms of heaven and man, especially thest realm of god-refining heaven and man, have cultivated the soul.


    The strength is definitely not weak.


    However, the magical power is stronger.


    After all, the condensation of the martial soul is stronger than the condensation of the soul of the gods.


    Starting from the divine realm, Taicangs martial arts has been gradually surpassed. The strength of the divine power realm far exceeds that of the gods and gods. Once the magical poweres out, who can stop it?


    Li Xuan had a smile on his face.


    In martial arts training, whether it is the soul or the soul, this level cannot be bypassed. It can be regarded as different paths leading to the same goal. However, the gap between the strength and weakness of the soul and the soul is also veryrge in the same cultivation.


    Taking the will of heaven and earth, refining it into ones own body and condensing it into the foundation of the soul is much stronger than realizing ones own **** and gathering ones own **** as the foundation.


    Taicang Martial Arts is above heaven and man, what state is it in?


    Li Xuan already knows that the martial arts in this world are not called inner realm martial arts, nor are they called spiritual realm martial arts, but Taicang martial arts.


    He has the Tai Cang Book, which records thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and with the assistance of the Dao Dao Golden Book, the martial arts he created is naturally far superior to the Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    Cavan~~

 Chapter 217: Slap the heavenly being to death with one slap

    Chapter 217: p the heavenly being to death with one p


    Chapter 217 p the Heavenly Man to Death


    After passing on the martial arts methods of Xu Yan''s Shen Yuan realm and Shen Tong realm, Li Xuan also taught Su Lingxiu, adding some mystery to the Danyi martial arts.


    At this point, the three apprentices have all taught the skills of three realms and above.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, hasprehended and understood the martial arts of the divine realm, and has yet toprehend the first level of Meng Chong''s Immortal Golden Body.


    As for Su Lingxiu, she only needs to practice step-by-step. Xu Yan can exin the divine realm skills to her, and when she reaches perfection, she can start preparing for a breakthrough.


    The overall training direction of Danyi Martial Arts is roughly the same as that of pure Martial Arts, but the focus of training is different.


    Su Lingxiu is studying elixirs that are higher than the divine realm, and those involving the soul are rtively esoteric, and the elixirs required are also rtively scarce.


    She had too few elixirs on hand. Apart from Shiyoucao, the only ones left were the elixirs that Xu Yan brought back and those in Jiao Ming''s storage bag.


    With nothing to do, Li Xuan gave instructions to the rest of the people on Cann Ind about their cultivation.


    Every day, apart from honing the foundation of Shi Er''s martial arts, Red Cat transforms into a big fat cat and runs to Su Lingxiu to beg for elixirs.


    As a result, the amount of elixirs obtained was a little low, so it ran to Mother Xu and acted cute to make her happy. When Mother Xu was happy, she would feed it the elixir...


    Li Xuan shook his head. The red cat, a fat tiger, became more and more clever.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are both concentrating on themselves,prehending the techniques, and practicing.


    Meng Chong is studying the art of swords.


    Its time topile Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Its time topile new martial arts.


    With thews of heaven and earth in the Tai Cang Book as the basis, it is not easy topile weapons, formations, setup and other strange methods, but at least there is a reference.


    The Qi Mens martial arts lies in a singrity, in taking a deviant approach with the sword


    Li Xuan''s mind reflected on the dragon veins of heaven and earth, the overall situation of the terrain, formation restrictions, etc.


    Sitting on the chair, he opened the Golden Book of the Great Dao with his divine will and began to write the starting exercises of Qimen Martial Arts into it to obtain feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    While writing, extract what you need and write down aw of heaven and earth.


    He can already write thews of heaven and earth on the first page of the Tai Cang Book proficiently, but thews after the second page are not yet so proficient.


    But it was enough for him topile the realm and techniques of the early stages of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Ive been in the Inner Territory for so long and havent walked around yet. Its time to walk around. Maybe I can find a suitable new disciple?


    Very quiet and thoughtful, Li Xuan prepared to walk in the inner realm.


    Before going to the Spiritual Realm, you should also take a tour of the Inner Realm, otherwise wouldnt your trip be in vain?


    Furthermore, topile the Qimen Martial Arts, you also need to find a suitable apprentice to understand it. The inner domain is so big, maybe you can find a suitable person?


    There are Xu Yan and Meng Chong on Cann Ind. Even if the martial arts heavenly beings attack, they will onlye and go.


    The little celestial beings strength is just that.


    How can it be stronger if it loses the advantage of divine power?


    Just as he thought of it, Li Xuan was nning to leave on a red cat, but he found this fat tiger lying at the feet of Xu''s mother, acting cute to please him, without any majesty of a big demon.


    Forget it, riding this big cat is too eye-catching.


    Li Xuan gave up the idea and left Cann Ind with one step.


    On the top of the mountain, Xu Yan saw his master, ying with Yu Ruyi in his hand, holding one hand behind his back, walking leisurely on the Cangjiang River.


    Master, I have gone to y in the world.


    I must improve my strength as soon as possible. I cannot let Master silently shoulder the responsibility of protecting my parents and family.


    Xu Yans eyes were firm.


    In the Heart Sword Realm, all things are used as swords, and in the Divine Will Realm, wherever the Divine Willes, it is the Will of Heaven... Divine Yuan, Divine Power..."


    Xu Yan gradually gained some enlightenment during his meditation.


    He felt that he was about to understand how to cultivate to the Heart Sword Realm.


    Meng Chong is perfecting himself andprehending the way of the sword.


    The soul of the sword is growing, and the long sword lying across his knees trembles slightly, seeming to resonate with him.


    It is obviously a knife, without intelligence or spirituality, but it can resonate with him and be in a mysterious state.


    The sword intention circtes, and the domineering sword intention seems to be as gentle as the wind.


    At Jian Zun Cliff, Xie Lingfeng was practicing his sword skills. After receiving the guidance from Li Xuan, he understood that it was too difficult to achieve it in one step, directly clearing the sword''s heart, stepping into the door of the sword, andprehending the sword''s intention.


    Im afraid it will take a very long time.


    It will be much easier to practice swordsmanship, taking swordsmanship as the foundation, and then stepping into the door of kendo.


    Its like breaking through one realm after another.


    Moreover, after practicing the sword force, although it is not as powerful as the sword intention, the strength will be greatly improved.


    Zi Yun, the genius who is as famous as him, actually took one step ahead of him and broke through the great master.


    The great masters of Jianzunya also started to practice their sword skills day and night. This was a higher level of swordsmanship in Jianzunya.


    The sword master, Xie Tianheng, also fell into deep thought after Xie Lingfeng exined the art of swordsmanship.


    "The heart of the sword is clear? The intention of the sword?"


    Xie Tianheng stood on the top of Jianzun Cliff, looking at the sea of clouds, his expression was calm, and he no longer looked depressed or frustrated.


    How can a person who has understood the art of sword power like no one before him be easily defeated?


    Is there such a way of swordsmanship in the spiritual realm?


    Xie Tianheng murmured to himself.


    Probably there is none, not even the method of sword power!


    It is precisely because of this that Xie Tianheng is so arrogant and does not take the people of the world seriously.


    Because, he created an unprecedented way of swordsmanship!


    As a result, Cann Ind and his party realized how insignificant they were.


    He has not yet entered the door of swordsmanship!


    Xie Tianheng took out a pink jade bracelet and stared at it silently, with memories shing in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and murmured: "I, Xie Tianheng, have been disobedient to others in my life. I promised that I woulde to you. I will definitely go!


    Putting away the jade bracelet, he turned back to look at where Xie Lingfeng was, with a look of endearment shing in his eyes.


    Although his son is not as good as himself, he is still a first-ss swordsman.


    The heart of the sword is clear, and I will understand the meaning of the sword!


    Xie Tianhengs eyes were firm. Wouldnt it be embarrassing if his son understood it but he didnt?


    Li Xuan walked in the inner realm, admiring the local customs and customs, experiencing the disputes and disturbances in the martial arts world, and looking for suitable disciples.


    At the same time, he was alsopiling the Qimen Martial Arts method.


    Go and have a look at Jianzun Cliff.


    He thought of Xie Tianheng and wondered if he had been devastated.


    It is undeniable that Xie Tianheng''s talent is really great, and he can actuallyprehend the power of the sword.


    Using sword posture as the basis for entering the way of swordsmanship and understanding the meaning of the sword just perfects the entire training process of the way of swordsmanship.


    From practicing swordsmanship, practicing sword power, clearing the heart of the sword, and understanding the meaning of the sword...


    have beenpleted one by one.


    Give me some pointers to Xie Tianheng, Ill assume that he haspleted it, and I think its the credit of the entire kendo training system.


    Li Xuan figured it out. The swordsmanship he originallypiled was too mysterious, started too high,cked a foundation, andcked aplete system. Even if Xu Yan has gained enlightenment, the threshold for entry into the art of swordsmanship is still very high.


    Xie Lingfeng''s talent is naturally not bad. However, for such a long time, he still has not been able to understand the sword''s intention clearly.


    After all, Xu Yan cannot be treated as a normal genius.


    Xie Tianheng''s sword power can just make up for the entire kendo system, greatly lowering the threshold for entry into kendo.


    The genius of swordsmanship like Xie Lingfeng, or the genius of swordsmanship who is inferior to him, can sessfully practice and enter the door of swordsmanship.


    Although you still have to choose talent, the threshold has been lowered after all. Moreover, even if you can''t understand the sword''s intention and practice the sword''s power, your strength is not weak.


    Improves the overall strength of sword practitioners.


    Where is Sword Master Cliff?


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and decided to find someone to ask.


    Ping''er followed the direction Jiao Ming left and walked all the way. asionally she would encounter sect forces and would go down to inquire. If she showed any disrespect, she would kill them.


    It is really like killing a pig or a dog, showing no mercy and no mercy.


    Jiao Ming, this bastard!


    Ping''er was very angry.


    Where is the person Miss wants to arrest? What is his name?


    Ping''er frowned.


    At the beginning, the youngdy sent a message to arrest people in the inner realm. She originally thought that Jiao Ming would be found in the inner realm. It would be a very simple matter.


    Therefore, he did not ask who the person to be arrested was or what his name was.


    Even before anyone could finish her words, she left directly and came to the inner realm.


    Ping''er felt a little regretful. If she knew who she was arresting, it would be easier to find her.


    In this low-grade ce, its better to find a skinny guy, but I cant find any handsome guy with stronger strength. When I get angry, my whole body bes hot.


    No, find someone to vent your frustrations and relieve your worries.


    Ping''er''s face turned a little flushed.


    She looked around, preparing to go to the big city to find if there was a man with eptable strength and good looks.


    "A lower-ss ce is a lower-ss ce. I feel really ufortable. I deserve to be spoiled by pigs and dogs. I feel disgusted and I have to vent my anger."


    Ping''er gritted her teeth and decided that after she found Jiao Ming, she would add fuel to the fire and let thedy punish him severely!


    If it weren''t for him, why would I need to find a low-level person, a pig-dog-like person, to vent my emptiness?


    People from big forces are rtively strong. Who are the big forces in the inner domain? Find someone to ask, and go to the big forces to find a more handsome low-level person, so that you can feel better.


    After Ping''er had an idea, she went to find someone to ask where there was a powerful sect nearby.


    Li Xuan asked about the location of Jianzun Cliff, and then walked leisurely towards Jianzun Cliff, leisurely enjoying the mountains and rivers along the way.


    Its not far from Jianzun Cliff.


    Li Xuan stood on a mountain and looked into the distance. It was like a sword thrust diagonally into the mountain peak on the ground. That was Jianzun Cliff!


    The scenery in this inner realm is really colorful.


    Just as he was sighing, he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    A graceful figure descended from the sky andnded on the mountain peak.


    Ping''er was originally nning to go to Jianzun Cliff, but she saw a young man standing on the mountain peak on the way. He was quite handsome, and his temperament was difficult to encounter even in the spiritual realm.


    How could such a man exist in such a low-ss ce?


    At this moment, Ping''er felt that her heart was agitated.


    Its him!


    Ping''er became excited and arrived in front of Li Xuan in an instant.


    Moreover, after walking around Li Xuan, the more I looked at him, the more excited I became, and the more I looked at him, the more satisfied I became.


    Li Xuan frowned, looking at this man, his face was flushed, as if he had taken a bottle of green medicine, and his whole body exuded a coquettish aura.


    Her face was beautiful, and her figure was alluring, but she was too arrogant and seductive, which made him frown.


    "A little celestial warrior,e from the spiritual realm? Is this the way he is born, or is it the result of practicing martial arts?"


    Li Xuan was thinking deeply.


    As for the purpose of this arrogant woman, he didn''t care at all. She could be killed with one p, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Spirit Realm Celestial Being, why did youe to the Inner Realm? Its a good time to ask her and learn more about the Spiritual Realm.


    Li Xuan thought so in his heart.


    Ping''er had already circled around him, stood in front of him, showed a condescending air, and said: "It''s strange that such a handsome man cane out of a low-ss person in a low-ssnd.


    Its a pity that no matter how good-looking the skin is, in this low-ss ce, it is just like a pig or dog, just a rtively good-looking pig or dog.


    Come on, Im going to make it easy for you, a low-ss person, today. Ill let you enjoy the highest happiness in the world, and let you ruin my body.


    Kneel down and give thanks, this is the blessing you have been asking for in your whole life...


    Boom!


    Ping''er suddenly looked horrified, her divine power exploded, and her body surged with momentum. However, at this moment, her whole body was stagnant, as if a mighty will suppressed her in an instant.


    Its like Gods will is irresistible and impossible to resist!


    Poof!


    The body exploded and turned into ash and dissipated.


    She did not understand until her death why she met such a terrifying and powerful person in the inner realm.


    Oh, I was a little impulsive.


    After Li Xuan pped Ping''er to death, he sighed in his heart.


    He finally understood why Xu Yan drew his sword and killed the martial arts heavenly man.


    Its really disgusting.


    Especially the condescending attitude, speaking like a pig or a dog when speaking, and speaking silently about an inferior person, who would not want to kill someone after hearing this?


    Especially, this woman''s aura made him feel ufortable and disgusted, but in the end, she seemed to be condescending, as if she was benevolent, caring about his own body!


    Who will die if she doesnt die?


    After pping the person to death, Li Xuan felt a little regretful. He was originally nning to ask her about her purpose and how many heavenly beings had entered the inner realm.


    By the way, let me inquire about the situation in the spiritual realm.


    As a result, I was so disgusted that I couldnt hold back my hand and pped the person to death!


    Forget it, if there are other martial arts heavenly beings entering the inner realm, we will know soon. Are all the martial arts heavenly beings in this spiritual realm like this?


    It seems that the rumors are true. The powerful people in the spiritual realm regard the inner realm as inferior people, and even despise them as pigs and dogs.


    When warriors from the inner realm enter the spiritual realm, they really wont get good treatment. How does this superioritye about?


    Li Xuan shook his head, wondering why these powerful men in the spiritual realm despised the warriors in the inner realm so much.


    The feeling of superiority is too outrageous.


    It seems that the spiritual realm is probably very hierarchical.


    One can see the whole thing at a nce. The spiritual realm must be hierarchical, and the situation of the low-level warriors is even worse than that of the low-level warriors in the inner domain!


    After killing Ping''er, Li Xuan went to Jianzun Cliff.


    As for the other partys purpose of entering the inner realm, there is no way to know since everyone is dead.


    This is Jianzun Cliff!


    Going up the stairs, Li Xuan looked at the disciples who were practicing in Jianzunya, and sighed in his heart, they are worthy of being the top force in the inner domain.


    The qualifications of the disciples are all good, and their strength is better than that of the disciples from other forces.

 Chapter 218: Heart Sword Realm, a natural formation

    Chapter 218: Heart Sword Realm, a natural formation


    Chapter 218 Heart Sword Realm, a natural formation


    Xie Tianheng was studying the way of swordsmanship, but the transparency of the sword''s heart was a bit mysterious after all. He learned about it from Xie Lingfeng''s mouth, but Xie Lingfeng himself had notprehended it, so naturally he could not exin the key points of the sword''s heart being transparent.


    So, although Xie Tianheng knew that the sword''s heart was transparent, and Xie Lingfeng also told him everything he knew, how easy would it be to understand it?


    He cant find a clue!


    Cant help but feel a little distressed.


    Would you like to ask that senior for advice?


    Xie Tianheng thought to himself.


    That senior is highly virtuous and wise. If he goes to ask for advice, he will definitely be willing to give him advice.


    However, when Xie Tianheng thought about how he was full of momentum, arrogant and ready to draw his sword against the strong, he blushed and felt a little shameless.


    Xie Tianheng felt that his face was still thin, so he could only sigh in his heart and continue to ponder and understand on his own.


    "To have a clear sword heart, you must first clear your mind and not be disturbed by external objects. There is nothing else in your mind, only the sword... You are not bad at swordsmanship. You have practiced many sword techniques, and you can understand the power of the sword. Belongs to experience.


    With your state of mind when youprehend the power of the sword, sink into it, and clearly understand its meaning, the swords heart will be clear.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in my ears.


    Xie Tianheng felt a shiver in his heart. Someone came to him, but he didn''t even notice it!


    Immediately, he was very excited. Isn''t this voice the senior?


    He suddenly looked up and saw the senior standing not far away, looking at the rolling sea of clouds!


    Thank you, senior, for your guidance!


    Xie Tianheng saluted hurriedly and respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded and continued to give instructions to Xie Tianheng.


    Xie Tianheng was excited. He vaguely realized something. He was confident that if he stayed in seclusion for some time, he would definitely be able to clear his mind!


    Senior, what orders do you have when youe here?


    Xie Tianheng asked respectfully after getting excited.


    Just walking around, I have nothing to say.


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    Senior, if you have an order, Xie Tianheng will go through fire and water, and he mustplete it!


    Xie Tianheng said solemnly.


    Im determined!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    After giving some advice to Xie Tianheng, Li Xuan didnt stay at Jianzun Cliff for too long, so he went down the mountain. His next destination was to the Seven Star Academy, now called Dahuang Martial Arts Academy!


    Haunted slowly along the way, enjoying the scenery along the way and taking a look at the local customs and customs of various ces in the inner region.


    I happened to pass by some small viges and identally discovered several young people who were practicing and in the skin refining stage.


    He became interested and gave some pointers.


    On this day, before arriving at Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, the golden book of Dao Dao on the spiritual tform suddenly opened, and golden light emerged.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the method of cultivating the Heart Sword Realm, and he has broken through to the Heart Sword Realm!"


    In an instant, Li Xuan felt that his swordsmanship had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Heart Sword Realm!


    Everything can be a sword!


    With one step forward, the weeds floated and turned into a fierce killing sword. Like a torrent of ten thousand swords, it swept out and the hillside in front was instantly riddled with holes!


    Heart Sword Realm!


    Li Xuan was excited.


    Xu Yan finally understood the way to practice the second realm of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm.


    I believe that after he breaks through the divine realm, his swordsmanship realm will also break through the heart sword realm.


    This is the powerful way of swordsmanship!


    Li Xuan was very satisfied with the kendo hepiled.


    Its time to find an opportunity to pass the third level of swordsmanship to Xu Yan.


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, the sword''s heart is clear and perfect, and your sword''s heart has been improved."


    Xu Yanjians heart became clear and perfect.


    Kendo goes one step further.


    My strength is getting stronger every day!


    Li Xuan sighed, Xu Yan''s strength was improving and getting stronger every moment.


    Continue to go to Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. When you first arrived at Qixing City, the Golden Book of Dao Dao was opened again.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved great sess in sword soul. Your sword soul has been improved and reached the hidden sword realm."


    Meng Chong finally made a breakthrough in his sword skills.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has perfected his Overlord Sword Intent. Your Sword Intent has been upgraded to the second level.


    Meng Chong''s sword intention also broke through.


    Meng Chong should be about toprehend the first level of the Immortal Golden Body, right?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    After entering the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, he kept a very low profile and did not attract anyone''s attention. Even Bai Yunkong and others did not know of his existence.


    This is the former Seven Star Academy that teaches martial arts and has the purpose of spreading martial arts.


    Li Xuan looked at the instructors, who were teaching the students Dahuang Martial Arts, and couldn''t help but nod.


    After teaching students, these instructors themselves are alsoprehending and practicing the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. Now, most of the teachers have switched to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Its just that the great master turned to practice Tongxuan, but he didnt study it thoroughly, and the strength of the Tongxuan realm was stronger than that of the great master.


    This also makes it impossible for a great master to convert to Tongxuan. He can only break through to Tongxuan after converting to Xiantian.


    The great master at the pinnacle has the conditions for transformation, but the method of transformation is not perfect.


    Neither Xu Yan nor Su Lingxiu put much thought into this aspect.


    Furthermore, the method of Tongxuan has not been spread yet.


    Li Xuan settled down at Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, and every day he would either teach the teachers or the students to practice.


    Finally, I have the feeling of being a martial ancestor, preaching and practicing.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved perfection in the Tongxuan Realm, and your spiritual realm has been improved.


    half a monthter.


    Xu Yan broke through to the Tongxuan realm and reached perfection.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved great sess in Tongxuan Realm, and your golden body has been doubled and strengthened.


    A few days after Xu Yan''s breakthrough, Meng Chong also made a breakthrough.


    Your apprentice Su Lingxiu has achieved a small breakthrough in the Tongxuan realm. Your elixir, medicine, and martial arts have reached Tongxuan perfection and have been further improved.


    Su Lingxiu also achieved a breakthrough in Tongxuan.


    Li Xuan continued to guide the teachers and students in the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. The strength of everyone who received his guidance quickly increased.


    He also saw Du Yuying and her maid Cui''er. Every now and then he could hear the lovely maid talking about Mr. Xu...


    This woman is not bad in talent, has good blood, and also has a special physique.


    Li Xuan nodded silently, Du Yuying had already reached the Grand Master level.


    Since entering the Tomb of Heavenly Beings and making up for his physical deficiencies, his talent has been further improved and his strength has been greatly improved.


    At the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, Li Xuan was a little regretful that he could not find a suitable apprentice.


    Its time to go back.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Xu Yan has already reached the level of mysticism. If he does not umte knowledge and transform himself again in order to break through the realm of God''s will, he should be ready to break through the realm of God''s will.


    However, Xu Yan would definitely not choose to break through at this time.


    He will continue to umte his own foundation, and in order to break through the divine realm, he will transform and sublimate ordingly.


    Xu Yan is already a spirit body. If he transforms and sublimates again, will he surpass the spirit body?


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    The higher the realm, the more time it takes to umte one''s own wealth. If you want to umte wealth faster, consuming elixirs is essential.


    Su Lingxiu is probably already refining the elixir.


    Its just that the level of elixirs in the inner realm is a bit lower after all. Li Xuan left Dahuang Martial Arts Academy and continued to travel around the mountains and rivers while returning to Cann Ind.


    "Your disciple Meng Chong has understood the second level of sword intention, and you have achieved the second level of sword intention."


    Meng Chong''s sword intention broke through.


    Go to Cangbei and have a look. The gate to the spiritual realm is there.


    Li Xuan thought of the gate to the spiritual realm.


    Since thest time I pped that arrogant and arrogant martial artist to death, I havent heard of any martial artist appearing in the inner realm.


    It seems that except for that one, no other martial arts heavenly beings havee to the inner realm.


    After all, in their eyes, it is an inferior ce, a ce where pigs and dogs live. They are used to being aloof, so naturally no strong person wille to the inner realm.


    Li Xuan somewhat understood.


    Whether it was the person Xu Yan killed or the person he shot to death, he came to the inner domain with a mission, right?


    As for the task, it doesnt matter anymore.


    Everyone is dead!


    Li Xuan turned to Cangbei.


    The aura of the spiritual realm is probably far from beingparable to the inner realm. Because of this, the inner realm is regarded as an inferior ce.


    Although there is spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the bordend, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has disappeared, and Taicang Martial Arts cannot be practiced in the bordend.


    As for the inner realm, although there is spiritual energy and the spiritual power of heaven and earth exists, it is probably far behindpared to the spiritual realm.


    Cultivation in the spiritual realm is easier and simpler. If Xu Yan wants to quickly umte knowledge and prepare for the transformation of the divine realm, he may have to go to the spiritual realm.


    Although it does not affect cultivation in the inner realm, the speed of umting foundation is far less rapid than in the spiritual realm. This is inevitable.


    In thend of Cangbei, there is vast white snow.


    A huge gateway like rippling water, standing between heaven and earth.


    The door is closed.


    On the top of Tianbao Pavilion''s peak, the purple-crowned man and other senior officials of Tianbao Pavilion looked at each other in confusion.


    Something is wrong!


    The martial arts heavenly man who came in before disappeared directly, and no news was transmitted at all.


    Then there was news about a martial arts heavenly being, that charming woman, who caused some murders.


    That one seems to be more slutty. Thest news came that he seems to be looking for a handsome and stronger man!


    Then, there was no news at all.


    As if the world has evaporated!


    That is a martial artist. Looking at the inner realm, who can defeat him?


    Furthermore, when fighting against martial arts deities, there must be a lot of noise. Even if one is killed, it will not be so quiet.


    Unless he was killed in a few blows!


    Cann Ind!


    The man with the purple crown and others had such a name pop up in their minds.


    Except for the mysterious being on Cann Ind, no one has this strength.


    However, neither of the two martial arts masters went to Cann Ind.


    The direction they were going had nothing to do with Cann Ind, and the ce where the female celestial being finally disappeared was too far away from Cann Ind.


    Furthermore, all signs indicate that the person on Cann Ind seems to have never left Cann Ind.


    "That senior has noble virtues and unfathomable strength. He never bullies others based on his level. The martial arts heavenly man has never offended Cann Ind, so he will naturally not take action."


    One person spoke in a low voice.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    That senior never used his realm to overwhelm others. The true virtuous sages have such a high realm that one can only look up to them.


    The man with the purple crown also agrees with this statement.


    You tell me, why did those two heavenly beings disappear?


    In the inner realm, are there any treasures worth exploring?


    Moreover, even if we have been exploring the treasurend for such a long time, it is time toe out, and there should not be any movement at all.


    As if disappearing out of thin air.


    The only possibility is to be killed!


    Could it be that besides Cann Ind, there is a second strong person hidden in the inner domain?


    Is it possible that its the Demon Lord?


    One person looked solemn and authentic.


    The man with the purple crown shook his head and said: "It''s impossible, the Demon Lord should be dead."


    The one who entered the inner realm to kill the Demon Lord was not at his peak at that time. How could he be that person''s opponent?


    Death is certain!


    Then theres only one possibility!


    One person took a deep breath and spit out two words: "Xu Yan!"


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and their hearts were shocked. How long has it been since Xu Yan killed a heavenly being?


    Except for Xu Yan, there was no other person in the entire inner realm who could kill the heavenly beings.


    Although Meng Chong is extremely strong, he is still a little behind.


    "possible!"


    The man with the purple crown nodded seriously.


    That charming woman was looking for a strong and handsome man before she disappeared.


    As for Xu Yan, Fengshen is handsome and strong... I am afraid he was unlucky enough to meet Xu Yan and was killed by Xu Yan!


    "Xu Yan will probably enter the spiritual realm. I want to see if those guys in the spiritual realm are still arrogant!"


    One persons face was full of expectation.


    The strong men in the gate of the spiritual realm have been bullying others too much. Its time for someone to punish them.


    If they treat Xu Yan like this, what awaits them will be that they will be destroyed without even ashes left!


    Li Xuan was walking in thend of Cangbei and saw the rippling gate from a distance.


    Is that a strong man from Tianbao Pavilion?


    Li Xuan looked at the people on the peak of Tianbao Pavilion.


    His divine presence shrouded the surroundings so that no one could see him.


    Arriving at the gate of the spiritual realm, Li Xuan stared at the huge portal that looked like rippling water, "The portal is formed by thews of heaven and earth. Is it naturally formed by thews of heaven and earth, or is it man-made?"


    Li Xuan is no longer unfamiliar with thews of heaven and earth, especially thews of Taicang.


    After Gods Will explored the gate of the spiritual realm, he discovered this huge portal, which was formed by the convergence of the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    How powerful would it be if it were man-made to separate the spiritual realm and the inner realm?


    Its impossible to achieve it even in the realm of supernatural powers, and its even more impossible to refine gods and gods.


    Li Xuan pondered, what exactly happened in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, using a portal to connect the spiritual realm and the inner realm, as if dividing the heaven and earth into several areas.


    With the will of God withdrawing, he did not push the door open. Although he had reached the state of mind and pped the little celestial being to death, his strength was still a little bit behind after all.


    In the spiritual realm, there are powerful beings such as God Refiners and Heavenly Beings.


    There are even those who are stronger than those who can refine gods and heavenly beings.


    Now is not the time to enter the spiritual realm.


    Hey, theres something special there.


    Li Xuan suddenly discovered that there was something special about the canyon between two mountains not far away.


    With a movement of his body, he arrived at the entrance of the canyon.


    "This...is the demon hunting battlefield that Meng Chong mentioned?"


    The demon hunting battlefield is the ce where the demon lord escaped into the inner realm in the past and a group of strong men from the spiritual realm surrounded and killed him.


    Li Xuan stepped into the canyon.


    There seems to be a natural formation here? In other words, it is a strange ce formed by the convergence of the forces of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan was walking in the canyon, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became.


    "Qimen Martial Arts can use this as a reference for setting up formations and formations. I have included the topography and terrain here as a kind of bureau or formation, and as a reference for Qimen Martial Arts to understand the formation method."


    Li Xuan thought like this, and his divine will came out, recording the topography of the demon hunting battlefield, drawing it into a pattern, and incorporating it into Qimen Martial Arts.


    To exin, the three realms of heaven and man are three major realms, namely gathering gods, uniting gods, and refining gods, collectively referred to as the three realms of heaven and man; they are also called small heavens, big heavens, and refining gods; gathering gods The early stage, middle stage,te stage, and perfection of God, these are the small realms;


    Divine Will, Divine Yuan, and Divine Power; it can also be called the three realms of Divine Power;

 Chapter 219: Immortal golden body, teleportation array

    Chapter 219: Immortal golden body, teleportation array


    Chapter 219 Immortal Golden Body, Teleportation Array


    Li Xuan drew the topography and topography of the demon hunting battlefield, as well as the special features of the natural formation, into patterns and wrote them into Qimen Martial Arts.


    And then extract some of thews of heaven and earth from the first page of Tai Cang Book and integrate them into this pattern to form a real formation of heaven and earth.


    In other words, the overall situation of heaven and earth.


    With the integration of thews of heaven and earth, this formation has be moreplete, and the patterns look mysterious and extraordinary.


    I drew some strange terrains in the inner domain into patterns, and then integrated them into thews of heaven and earth to form a formation diagram. With the formation diagram, it will be easier to understand the martial arts of Qimen.


    Li Xuan had an idea in his mind.


    The inner territory has unique terrains, with Cangbei being the mostmon.


    Coming out of the demon hunting battlefield, Li Xuan looked at the peaks of Cangbei Land, which seemed to be the boundaries of the inner domain.


    The gate of the spiritual realm here shows that these peaks have something special.


    Is it a boundary mountain?


    Li Xuan walked among the peaks in Cangbei, drawing the topography and topography into patterns.


    Just wait until you go back, then fill it in with thews of heaven and earth, and make it as perfect as possible step by step, and draw out the array diagrams one by one.


    Once the formation diagram ispleted, Qimen Martial Arts is almostpleted.


    Once you get started, it will be rtively easy topile the subsequent Qimen Martial Arts. After all, you have a training direction.


    After walking around thend of Cangbei, Li Xuan looked at the peaks and was a little curious, where would he end up after climbing over the peaks?


    So he climbed up the mountain and climbed over a high peak.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the cold wind howls and the ice is bone-chilling. Even a top master cannot stay on the top of the mountain for long.


    Looking from the top of the mountain, behind the mountain peak, there is actually a patch of clouds and mist.


    With one step, you have climbed over the mountain peak and entered the mist.


    Li Xuan''s mind shrouded the surroundings, and he couldn''t help but frown. Everywhere he saw was clouds and mist. At a certain moment, he suddenly became bright and appeared on a small hillside.


    There is no cold wind and snow here, only green grass and trees, and the chirping of insects and birds.


    Somethings wrong!


    Li Xuan took a deep breath. He flew from the peak, but in an instant, he was not more than ten miles away from the peak.


    Looking back, we can vaguely see a peak standing in the sky. That is the peak of Cangbei Land. This ce is very far away from the peak, already more than ten miles away.


    Its like being teleported away.


    Li Xuan frowned, suddenly bing interested.


    The peak of Cangbei Land belongs to the boundary of the inner domain and is the end of the inner domain. Climbing the peak feels like being transported to a ce far away from the peak.


    Is it an artificially arranged teleportation array?


    Or, the role of thews of heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan prefers thetter.


    He moved towards the peak, and soon he returned to thend of Cangbei.


    Climbing the peak again, the result is still far away from the mountain.


    Even though he was concentrating and his mind was all around, he still couldn''t catch the changes.


    Standing on the top of the mountain again, this time Li Xuan walked down the mountain step by step, climbing over on foot.


    When he was halfway down the mountain, Li Xuan''s eyes moved, and he seemed to catch a change, as if the terrain under the mountain was changing slightly.


    This change cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    Thews of heaven and earth circte here!


    Li Xuan took a deep breath.


    He suddenly had a guess that there might be some problems with thews of heaven and earth in Tai Cang, and this was where the problemy, causing the power of thews of heaven and earth to leak out, forming the power of teleportation.


    It can teleport people to distant ces in an instant.


    Although I am only a divine will, the divine will condenses the will of heaven and earth, so my divine will can detect the power of thesews of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan understood clearly in his heart.


    Even those who refine the gods and heavenly beings may not be able to observe the power of thesews of heaven and earth leaking out.


    The reason why he was able to detect it was that it was rted to the divine will of the divine will and the condensation and unity of the will of heaven and earth. This was the power of thews of heaven and earth that could be observed.


    In addition to this, there is another more important factor. He has studied thews of heaven and earth on the first page of Tai Cang Book for a long time and has memorized them in his heart. This is also the reason why he can sense thews of heaven and earth.


    Im afraid one is indispensable for the other.


    In order to confirm his guess, Li Xuan walked down the mountain step by step, silently observing the changes in the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    That subtle change appears in his divine will.


    If you take a few more steps forward, you will reach teleportation!


    Li Xuan''s eyes lit up and he stepped forward a few steps into the area he was observing.


    At a certain moment, I took one step and appeared outside the mountain peak as if it was natural and unobtrusive.


    "If I can draw the terrain and subtle changes under this mountain peak into an array diagram, can I understand the teleportation array?"


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    He did what he thought of, and turned back to the mountain peak again, continuing to walk down step by step, his mind covering him, remembering the subtle changes.


    However, such subtle changes involve the power of thews of heaven and earth, and it is very difficult to write them down.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan memorized the pattern on the first page of Tai Cang Book, so he had a foundation. Writing down these subtle changes only took more time.


    Li Xuan was not in a hurry to return to Cann Ind. Instead, he kept going back and forth to the mountain peaks again and again, recording the subtle changes and drawing them into patterns.


    This formation map must be drawn, and the Qimen Martial Arts is almost ready. We just need to find a suitable apprentice to understand the Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan was excited.


    Although drawing a formation diagram is difficult, it is not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is to find a suitable apprentice.


    Those who are gifted with evil spirits are inherently rare.


    And Qimen Martial Arts, whether it is formations, setting up situations, weapon refining, etc., is very particr about talent.


    People''s talents have different priorities. For example, Meng Chong''s talent focuses on physical martial arts, Su Lingxiu''s talent focuses on alchemy...


    If you cant find it in the inner realm, go to the spiritual realm and look for it. You will eventually find a suitable disciple.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Back to the top of the mountain again.


    70% of the formation diagram has been drawn. If we continue to go back and forth for more than ten times, we can draw it.


    Sudden.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Meng Chong clearly understands the first level of the Immortal Sun Golden Body youpiled, and you break through the Immortal Sun Golden Body!


    Meng Chong finally understood the first level of the Immortal Golden Body.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed and his strength increased again.


    At this moment, after breaking through the Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun, Li Xuan realized how powerful the Immortal Golden Body was.


    With a thought, the Immortal Divine Armor emerged, as if a **** hade to earth!


    Even if I stand still, the little gods cant hurt me even a hair!


    Li Xuan looked at himself, with armor covering his whole body, and his extraordinary power, and he was very excited.


    With a thought, his figure suddenly expanded and turned into a six-foot giant.


    Covered by the immortal armor, the six-foot-long immortal golden body is really like a **** descending to earth, with invincible power!


    "This Yunhuan silk garment is really good. It can withstand it and be six feet in size."


    Li Xuan''s clothes have long been reced by Yunhuan silk.


    He had just transformed into a six-foot-long golden body, and the Yunhuan silk was not broken, and the clothes were not torn, and still fit him. He couldn''t help but sigh, these clothes made of Yunhuan silk are really good.


    Putting away the method of the immortal golden body, Li Xuan went down the mountain again toplete the formation diagram as soon as possible, and then it was time to return to Cann Ind. It has been so long since Xu Yan came out, and Xu Yan has also broken through to the perfection of Tongxuan. He has not yet broken through to the divine realm, and it is obvious that he has notpleted the umtion of foundation.


    There is no guarantee that ones body will sublimate and transform when one breaks through, which is why he suppresses his realm and does not break through.


    After going back and forth more than a dozen times, Li Xuan looked at a mysterious pattern with excitement.


    "This is the teleportation array. Although it is only elementary and a bit crude, if it can be understood and arranged, there should be no problem in teleportation."


    Once the teleportation array appears, it will greatly change the martial arts world.


    Even if you are far away, you can reach it in an instant by turning on the teleportation array.


    Qi Men Martial Arts has also beenpiled, its time to go back.


    Li Xuan nced at the Spirit Realm Gate again, then turned and left, returning to Cann Ind.


    Where has Master gone?


    Su Lingxiu looked at the chair, but the original figure was no longer there.


    "Meow meow."


    The red cat ran over, squatted on the ground, and barked cutely.


    Red Cat, there is no elixir today!


    Su Lingxiu red at Chimao and said.


    I feel a little helpless, after all, I am a big monster, why do I look like a cat?


    But I have to say that the red cat is chubby and looks really cute.


    The red cat swung its tail and walked away, running to Xu''s mother. There was no elixir here in Su Lingxiu, so Xu''s mother must have some.


    Xu Junhe looked at his wife helplessly, "Madam, you used to practice for one and a half hours a day, why was it shortened? Now you practice for one hour?"


    Hunter Xu held a few pills in her hand, waiting for the red cat toe over, and saidzily: "Husband, an hour is not short. If you insist on practicing like this every day, won''t your realm also improve?"


    Slow is a bit slow, but steady. Fighting and killing things are not suitable for me. Besides, no matter how hard I practice, I cant catch up with you and Yaner.


    "With you and Yan''er here, I won''t be in danger. Besides, there is also the red cat, which is very powerful."


    As he said that, he happened to see the red cat running over.


    A smile suddenly appeared, "Red Cat is here, eat quickly, don''t be hungry, it will be bad if you lose weight!"


    Mother Xu rubbed the red cat''s head and stuffed the elixir into its mouth.


    Xu Junhe was speechless. He nced at the red cat that came to eat pills every day. He wanted to kick it away, but he was no match.


    Moreover, Xu Mu was still protecting it, so she really thought this big monster was a cat.


    What a great demon, you are so shameless, eating and drinking all you want!


    Xu Junhe said with a dark face.


    Chimao was toozy to pay attention to him, so eating and drinking was the right way to go. He had taken so many elixirs recently and his strength had improved again.


    Is it possible that you have to hunt for food yourself?


    Thats so tiring. The red cat is not a stupid monster. How can he livefortably? Dont you know?


    Just lie down on the ground, turn up your belly, and behave like a cat.


    Xu Junhe couldnt stand it anymore and left with a dark face.


    On the mountain top, Meng Chong and Xu Yan were exchanging martial arts and confirming each other.


    The foundation of Tongxuan Realm has been umted too slowly, and there is ack of spiritual materials to nourish oneself.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    It has been some time since he has perfected the mysticism, but he has been unable to reach the ultimate level due to his umtion of knowledge.


    I also took the elixir.


    It''s just that the quality of the elixirs is a little different, and the characteristics of these elixirs are not suitable for cultivating and umting foundation. After being refined into elixirs, the effects are not enough.


    At this rate of umtion, I am afraid it will take a long time to umte enough.


    If my physical martial arts reaches the level of Tongxuan, it will be very slow if I want to umte enough foundation.


    Meng Chong also sighed.


    Senior Brother, do you want to go to the spiritual realm?


    Meng Chong asked in a deep voice.


    The Spiritual Realm is a new world of martial arts. There are powerful martial arts heavenly beings there. The spiritual items are of a higher level and it is easier to umte foundation. After going to the Spiritual Realm, I am afraid that I will be able to umte enough quickly.


    Thats right, but here in the Inner Domain, my parents and family are still weak, so I cant rely on Master for everything.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    He can now break through God''s will, but he is not willing to do so.


    Each realm is an opportunity to transform and sublimate oneself, so he must umte foundation and prepare for sublimation when he breaks through.


    Only in this way can he go further and further on the road of martial arts and leave behind those ancient geniuses!


    Only in this way can we hope to increase our strength to about 50% of the master''s level.


    Senior Brother, I still have some time before I go to the Spiritual Realm. Im here on Cann Ind, so there wont be any problems. Even if heavenly beings attack, I can still kill them!


    Meng Chong said confidently.


    Senior Brother has gone to the Spiritual Realm, and we should be able to break through soon. It wont be toote for me to go to the Spiritual Realm then.


    Xu Yan was a little moved when he heard this.


    Junior brother, thank you very much. When Masteres back, I will go to the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    Only by going to the spiritual realm can one umte foundation more quickly and break through to the divine realm as soon as possible. After breaking through to the divine realm, the divine origin realm will not be far away.


    Once he breaks through the realm of divine origin, he can leave the incarnation of divine origin to his parents.


    In this way, safety is guaranteed. Even if there is turmoil in the inner realm, his incarnation of the divine energy can easily suppress it!


    There are many powerful people in the spiritual realm, and they are not very friendly to us warriors in the inner realm. However, entering with the jade order seems to avoid some trouble.


    Meng Chong thought for a while and said.


    "The Jade Order is nothing more than recruiting people under itsmand. There is no need to be bound by this when going to the spiritual realm. As for the people in the gate of the spiritual realm, there is nothing to worry about."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Senior brother is right. When traveling to the spiritual realm, just be careful. As long as you are not a god-refining heavenly being, you dont have anything to worry about.


    The gods and gods in the spiritual realm are truly powerful.


    Even if the small heavenly beings and the great heavenly beings are no match, there is no problem in escaping.


    As for the God Refiners, they are the top beings in the spiritual realm and will not guard the gate to the spiritual realm.


    The probability of encountering it is very low.


    Li Xuan came back and sat down on a familiar chair, feeling rxed and rxed.


    Master, you are back!


    Su Lingxiu ran over excitedly and made a pot of spiritual tea for the master.


    The red cat also ran over.


    The owner is back, and if he doesn''te and show off his behavior, it will easily make the owner dissatisfied. This is not a good thing!


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat rubbed Li Xuan''s calf with an affectionate and well-behaved look on his face.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. This fat tiger is really bing more and more refined and less and less demon-like. He actually likes to act cute!


    "Red Cat, you are a tiger and a great demon...forget it, as long as you work hard to improve your strength."


    I also want to teach Red Cat a lesson so that he can improve his demeanor as a great demon.


    However, seeing that its strength was improving very quickly, I didnt bother to say anything.

 Chapter 220: The way to hide ones breath

    Chapter 220: The way to hide one''s breath


    Chapter 220: The way to hide your presence


    Seeing that his master seemed a little dissatisfied, the red cat immediately shook his body, showing the aura of a great demon, and roared, looking majestic.


    Means that he is notzy and has been practicing hard.


    Master!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong came over and saluted respectfully.


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "You want to go to the spiritual realm, right?"


    He could see that Xu Yan wanted to enter the gate of the spiritual realm, go to the spiritual realm to umte his own foundation, and strive to break through the divine realm as soon as possible.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Li Xuan sipped the tea without speaking, but thinking.


    In the spiritual realm, the upper limit of martial arts is notparable to that of the inner realm, and those who refine gods may not necessarily be the strongest.


    Xu Yan''s Tongxuan perfection, his sword technique and sword intention have been greatly improved, especially the Xunfeng sword intention, which is the sword intention to kill the soul.


    For martial arts heavenly beings, it is a killing move that is difficult to resist.


    It is precisely because of this that although Xu Yan only has Tongxuan Perfection, he has no problem killing the little celestial beings.


    Even if you encounter a great celestial being, you are not without the strength to fight.


    The Great Heavenly Man belongs to the Heshen stage. His spiritual consciousness is stronger and he has a certain ability to withstand Xunfeng''s sword intent. However, he will still be affected and cannot exert his strength.


    With Xu Yan''s current state, Xunfeng Sword Intention can go further and have stronger killing power, but it is temporarily impossible to do so.


    Therefore, Xu Yan''s current strength can kill small celestial beings, and even some **** big celestial beings. If he encounters a strong one among the big celestial beings, he may not be able to gain the upper hand.


    Even so, if Xu Yan wants to escape, there will still be no problem.


    But what if we encounter a siege?


    Li Xuan originally thought that after Xu Yan broke through the divine realm and then entered the spiritual realm, he would be able to face more dangers.


    Thats all, the path of a warrior will never be smooth. Xu Yans talent, luck, and strength are not bad. Traveling to the spiritual realm will help him grow faster.


    Just like when we first entered the inner domain, our strength increased rapidly.


    Li Xuan figured it out. It took a lot of time for Xu Yan to umte knowledge in the inner realm. It would be better to enter the spiritual realm and wander around. He would soon be able to umte enough to break through the divine realm.


    There are many strong people in the spiritual realm. When encountering a strong enemy, they will inevitably flee. Speed alone is not safe. Knowing how to hide oneself is the key.


    I almost forgot that the breath-breathing and invisibility-type techniques can avoid the detection of strong people, and you can also avoid danger when encountering such danger.


    Li Xuan suddenly remembered that he had missed the technique of concentrating his breath and hiding his form.


    This is essential for entering the martial arts world.


    It can often turn danger into danger and escape. It is an indispensable skill to deal with powerful enemies and powerful forces chasing and killing.


    In the spiritual realm, given your current strength, there are some dangers. It is normal to provoke powerful forces, but any strong person rises by stepping on each strong person and powerful force.


    Those are stepping stones, but in the face of powerful forces, if you are not careful, you will be in catastrophe.


    Li Xuan put down the teacup and spoke seriously.


    Disciple, you should also have the experience of entering the martial arts world. A genius does not fight for victory or defeat at the moment. When you retreat, you retreat, when you avoid, you should act ording to the situation and seize your own advantages.


    "I will teach you the martial arts and the art of killing. I have not yet taught you how to hide yourself from powerful enemies. Today, I will teach you how to hide your body and keep your breath."


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu were overjoyed when they heard this.


    Li Xuan had never prepared the method of concealing his breath before this, so he could only make it up on the spot. At this moment, several forms had already appeared in his mind.


    Listen carefully, whether you hold your breath and hide your body, or hide yourself, you should stay in this path and study it with your heart.


    Li Xuan spoke seriously.


    Yes, Master!


    The three brothers and sisters Xu Yan spoke respectfully.


    "With its light, with its dust, mixed with things, blended with void; I am in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth don''t know me!"


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    With its light, with its dust


    Xu Yan''s heart was shaken and he murmured something to himself. He felt that these few sentences contained profound and profound meanings.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu also fell into deep thought.


    Go andprehend. Once you have gained some superficial insights, you can take your breath and hide, then go to the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan waved his hand and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and the others bowed and left.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, Xu Yan murmured: "With its light, with its dust, mixed with things, blended with nothingness; I am in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth don''t know me?"


    The more I think about it, the more profound it bes.


    Being in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth don''t even know that they exist.


    What a way to remain invisible!


    Li Xuan breathed out and passed on the method of holding his breath and hiding his body to Xu Yan and the others. He opened the golden book of Dao Dao and wrote the form into it.


    Get feedback from DaDaoJinshu.


    The form is a bit mysterious, but as Xu Yan is a monster, I dont worry about not being able to understand it.


    Xu Yan has gained enlightenment, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu can also practice.


    He didn''t ask for it, Xu Yan got it right in one step, and directlyprehended the way of concealment to the point where it was in heaven and earth and could not be noticed by heaven and earth.


    As long as you can hold your breath and hide, avoiding the detection of powerful people.


    If it reaches the point where thews of heaven and earth cannot be detected, this method of invisibility will be too terrifying. With Xu Yan''s current strength, he cannotprehend this state.


    The way to keep your breath and hide your body:


    Performance of the skill: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: extremely high!


    Looking at the feedback information given by Da Dao Jin Shu, Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    The perfection of the technique is actually very high?


    With its light, with its dust?


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    The difficulty of cultivation is also high.


    In understanding the truth, it directly reached the highest evaluation, extremely high!


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. After all, it was too mysterious and the difficulty of understanding it was naturally extremely high.


    But he has confidence in Xu Yan.


    Let me make up another breath-containing method. Xu Yan and the others cant use it, but Shi Er and the others can use it. After all, this method of concentrating the breath and concealing ones form is still very difficult to practice even if Xu Yan understands it.


    Im afraid Shi Ers talents cannot be cultivated.


    With this thought in his mind, Li Xuan began to rack his brains to devise a way to hide his face while holding his breath.


    Compiling a breathing technique is not too difficult for Li Xuan now.


    Of course, the breath gathering techniquepiled will not be too advanced, but it is enough for people like Shi Er.


    He has 100% control over the Qi and Blood Realm, and 100% control over the Innate Qi at the Innate Realm, so he already has a foundation on how to restrain his Qi and how topile an easy technique.


    "Although it''s a little worse, I can still hold my breath at least. I can''t practice the breath holding method that Xu Yan has understood. It''s enough to practice this breath holding method."


    Li Xuan looked at the information fed back by the Golden Book of Dao Dao.


    Methods to collect interest:


    Performance of the skill: high.


    Difficulty of training: low.


    Difficulty ofprehension: medium.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction and kept the technique for the time being and did not upload it immediately.


    If Xu Yan still hasn''t figured it out yet and teaches him the method of concentrating his breath, with Xu Yan''s talent, he can master it at a nce.


    "Qi Men Martial Arts has beenpiled for the time being. We should find a suitable person to understand it." Li Xuan looked at thepiled Qi Men Martial Arts.


    Qimen Martial Arts:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    The feedback given by Dao Jinshu indicates that the perfection of the technique is only above average, and the difficulty of practice andprehension are not low.


    This is what Li Xuan expected.


    After all, Qimen Martial Arts involves weapon refining, formations and formations, prohibitions, etc. It covers a lot, and the talent requirements for practitioners are naturally rtively high.


    Furthermore, the focus of talent is very important.


    It is also destined that Qimen Martial Arts cannot be widely spread like pure Martial Arts and Physical Martial Arts.


    The talent for practicing Qimen Martial Arts is rtively partial to begin with.


    Of course, if the entire Qimen Martial Arts is broken down and only one of them is practiced, the talent requirements will be lower, but in this case, the strength will also be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, the prerequisite for practicing one of them is that someone has understood Qimen Martial Arts, so that the weapon refining and formations can be separated and practiced separately.


    Otherwise, everything is just talk.


    Its difficult to find an apprentice. People with this talent may not be able to meet by chance, so we have to find ways to conduct preliminary screening.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Since Qimen Martial Arts has beenpiled, it is natural to find an apprentice to practice it.


    One of the cores of Qimen Martial Arts is formations and situations. If you have this talent, you will naturally have the conditions to understand. There are no formations in the inner domain.


    In thend of Cangbei, there is a natural formation formed by the leakage of the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    So, if someone can understand the formation diagram, it means that he has the talent to practice Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan suddenly had an idea.


    So from the several array diagramspiled, I selected a rtively simple array diagram that was less difficult toprehend.


    Publish this formation diagram, and if anyone can understand it, there will be a chance!


    Apprentices may not necessarily need to be found in person.


    Furthermore, not all people with evil talents may be encountered.


    It would be better to spread the formation map. If someone can understand it, it naturally means that he has talent. After passing the test, he can be epted as a disciple and teach his strange martial arts.


    "After all, it is more difficult to understand theplete formation diagram. Let''s just draw one-third. If you can''t understand even one-third, you can''t understand anything from it, and it is even less possible to understand theplete formation diagram. I understand."


    Li Xuan had an idea in his mind.


    So I found a piece of paper and drew one-third of the simplest array diagram.


    The formation map looks like a strange topography, and it also seems to contain some kind of wonderful principle. It is like a trap, but not a trap. It isplicated and mysterious.


    Shi Er.


    After finishing the painting, Li Xuan shouted.


    Lord, what is yourmand?


    Shi Er ran over excitedly.


    Finally he has his own mission, and with his master''s mission, Chimao doesn''t dare to mess with him at this time.


    Have someone copy this pattern and pass it on to the Great Wilderness and the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Anyone who understands and understands it will have a chance.


    Li Xuan handed the formation map to Shi Erdao.


    Yes, Lord!


    Shi Er was shocked. Whoever understands and understands it will have a chance?


    He looked at the formation diagram and stared at it carefully, looking at every drawn line carefully.


    After a long while, he raised his head with a confused look on his face.


    When I first looked at it, I just thought it was very mysterious. When I looked at it again, the patterns were a little mixed and seemed a bit chaotic.


    Then I looked at it for a while and couldnt remember the pattern at all.


    Shi Er looked ashamed: "My talent is too poor, I can''t understand it at all!"


    Take the formation diagram and find someone to copy it and send it to Dahuang and Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    The red cat ran over.


    "Red Cat, do you understand? If you do, the Lord will give you a great opportunity. You can''t miss it. I hope you understand my good intentions."


    Chimao nced at him doubtfully. Is this guy Shi Er really so kind?


    In my mind, I remembered again that when I whipped myself with a big whip, I said it was for my own good...


    Looking at the formation diagram in Shi Ershou, Chi Mao became confused.


    "How about it? It''s very mysterious, isn''t it? This is a great opportunity. If you understand it thoroughly, it will be incredible!"


    Shi Er encouraged Chi Mao to write down the formation diagram and spend more time understanding it.


    As long as Red Cat''s mind is filled with understanding this pattern, he has no intention of tormenting him.


    After the formation diagram was restored, Shi Er ordered people to send it to Dahuang and Dahuang Martial Arts Academy. This was a great opportunity.


    Of course, it was not revealed that this was a pattern sent by senior Cann Ind.


    As long as people spread the word, if you understand it, you will get a great opportunity and reach the sky in one step.


    If someone understands and understands it, he can send a message back.


    Li Xuan drew a diagram of the formation, and after it was spread out to people to understand, they could only wait for the news.


    She understood that this third-third of the formation diagram was only the first level, and there would be tests in the follow-up. Only after passing it could she be his teacher and be his fourth disciple.


    I dont know if there are people in the inner realm who have the talent to practice Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    If you cant find it in the inner realm, you can only ce your hope in the spiritual realm.


    Looking at Xu Yan who had understood the way to hold his breath and hide his body, Li Xuan expected that Xu Yan would understand the way to hold his breath and hide his body.


    Time passes day by day.


    Li Xuan looked at the number of divine shadows that were constantly increasing, which meant that the number of warriors in the inner realm was increasing.


    The number of Qianwu Shenying is increasing faster and faster.


    Its not far away from the Divine Shadow of Ten Thousand Martial Arts.


    Hour of Mercury.


    Tang Jinyan''s face turned red and she said angrily: "Jiao Ming left and didn''te back. Ping''er has been gone for so long and hasn''te back.


    What are they doing in that lowly ce?


    She couldn''t help but feel angry. This waspletely ignoring her mission.


    The maid hesitated and said: "Miss, Jiao Ming has always been more efficient in doing things in the past. This time he has been dyed in returning. Maybe there is something in the inner realm that attracted him?


    Or are you in danger?


    Tang Jinyan sneered and said: "Danger? In a lower-ss ce, are there warriors who can threaten a little heavenly being like him? And what about Ping''er? Why doesn''t shee back?"


    The maid said helplessly: "Before I finished speaking, Ping''er left and headed to the inner realm. She didn''t know who to arrest. Maybe she hadn''t found Jiao Ming yet?


    However, Pinger is a bit of a slut. Maybe there is a handsome man in the inner realm who attracted her, so she has not returned for a long time.


    Seeing that the youngdy was extremely angry, the maid whispered: "Miss, do you want Granny Jing to go to the inner realm?"


    Popo Jing is a powerful heavenly being in the Heshen realm.


    Tang Jinyan took a deep breath, calmed down her anger, and then shook her head and said, "Grandma Jing is gone. She is too eye-catching. Let''s wait for now. When Jiao Ming and Ping''ere back, they must be severely punished, otherwise they will still miss me!"


    Yes, Miss.


    The maid nodded.

 Chapter 221: The wonder of Shen Yuan, the art of harmonizing light and dust

    Chapter 221: The wonder of Shen Yuan, the art of harmonizing light and dust


    Chapter 221 The wonder of divine energy, the art of harmonizing light and dust


    In the Mercury Pce, Tang Jinyan was very angry because Jiao Ming and Ping''er werete in returning and did not bring them back.


    He felt fierce in his heart. When the persones back, he must be severely punished. Otherwise, where is the majesty?


    But he had no idea that both Jiao Ming and Ping''er were already dead.


    Yuzhou.


    One of the eighteen states in the spiritual realm.


    Zheng Guo is thergest dynasty in Yuzhou, and its strength is in Yuzhou. Although it is not the strongest, it is because the royal family of Zheng Guo is the family that guards the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Because of this special task, the State of Zheng was not under the control of any one spiritual sect, but was directly governed by several transcendent spiritual sects in the spiritual realm.


    Because of this, although the Zheng State was not the strongest in Yuzhou, no force or Lingzong dared to overthrow the Zheng Dynasty.


    Of course, the Zheng royal family is also very sensible. As long as it does not vite their principles, they will agree to all the requests of the Lingzong forces.


    And acted in a low-key manner, as if he only cared about the mission of the Spirit Realm Gate.


    Only obey the tasks assigned by a few Transcendent Spiritual Sects.


    Of course, except for a few Transcendent Spiritual Sects, no other Spiritual Sect dared to issue tasks to the Zheng royal family. This was a power exclusive to the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    If any force dares to do this, it is tantamount to offending the majesty of the Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    Just wait to be destroyed.


    The opening of the Spirit Realm Gate did not attract much attention in Zheng State. Half of the martial artsmunity in Yuzhou was attracted by a treasure.


    It is rumored that that is the tomb of Qingtian Jiao!


    Qingtian Jiao, the most powerful person in the spirit beast n, was once famous, but no one knows where he died.


    Recently, it has been reported that the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao is in the territory of Zheng State, and there seems to be a green dragon tree growing in the tomb, a third-grade spiritual object. It is even rumored that there is a dragon eye fruit, a second-grade spiritual object, in the tomb.


    For a time, all forces set their sights on the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao, hoping to obtain the treasures inside.


    After a lot of fighting, under the coordination of the Zheng royal family, the parties reached an agreement that only the younger generation of warriors could enter the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon.


    It limits age, but does not limit strength.


    Although there is no nominal restriction on the entry of warriors from lower-level forces, underground warriors do not have the power to enter at all. Once they enter, they will be eliminated immediately.


    This is almost a consensus in the spiritual realm.


    Whenever such a major event urs, many warriors from lower-level forces will tacitly agree not to participate.


    Because, as long as you enter, you will be eliminated by the superior Lingzong force warriors, and they will not give the mud-legged people a chance to participate in the fight.


    There is ayer of poisonous miasma surrounding the Qingtian Jiao Tomb, and there is no time to enter. However, the major forces of the Zheng Kingdom participating in this trip are gearing up, preparing to show their power and be famous in Yuzhou.


    There is even no shortage of geniuses who are looking for low-level warriors to use as cannon fodder to explore the way.


    The Dai family of Zheng Guo, although it was only a second-rate family.


    Among the descendants of this generation, Dai Yingying, the granddaughter of the current head of the Dai family, has superior talents and was born with a precious body, which made the Dai family a lot more famous.


    Furthermore, Dai Yingying was engaged to the second prince of the Zheng royal family, and her marriage to the Zheng royal family created a line between the Dai family and Chao Ran Ling Sect, which took many turns.


    Even so, the Dai family is extremely proud and their eyes are a little higher. After all, they have such a weak connection with the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    The other second-rate aristocratic families and the second-rate Lingzong were all envious and greeted him with smiles when they met.


    Although the Dai family seems to have no connection with the Transcendent Ling Sect at present, they are married to the Zheng royal family. Who knows if the opportunity wille one day and they will actually marry the Transcendent Ling Sect?


    Things in this world are always unexpected.


    Sometimes, when an opportunityes, there is no way to stop it.


    Once upon a time, there was a third-rate family or a spiritual sect. When an opportunity came, they joined the top spiritual sect and soared into the sky, dominating one side.


    Dai Yingying was highly talented and had a fiance from the second prince of Zheng. The whole family regarded her as the apple of their eyes, so naturally she had an arrogant temperament.


    Especially for the lower ss warriors, they are even more condescending and full of contempt.


    She also participated in the Qingtian Jiao Tomb and wanted to enter it.


    At this moment, we are looking for low-level warriors to serve as cannon fodder to explore the way, which has caused a lot ofints. There are even rumors that there are rogue cultivators who are extremely angry and want to sacrifice their lives to fight for the dignity of the lower-level warriors.


    After the rumor came out, the Dai family hurriedly sent the elders of the Celestial n to protect Dai Yingying, and paid spiritual crystals for the low-level warriors they recruited.


    In this way, the incident gradually calmed down.


    Of course, the strong man of the Dai family is looking for the casual cultivator. Only by killing him can he feel at ease. Moreover, a mere mud-legged man dares to threaten the family. I am tired of living!


    Dai Yingying was very angry. She heard that the door to the spiritual realm was opened, so she thought of catching the lower-ss people in the inner realm as cannon fodder to explore the way.


    As soon as she thought of it, Dai Yingying immediately set off for the gate of the spiritual realm.


    On Cann Ind, Xu Yan is practicing andprehending the techniques.


    What surprised Li Xuan was that Xu Yan had not yet understood the way to hold his breath and hide his body. Instead, he had figured out the martial arts method of the Shen Yuan realm before he could break through the divine realm.


    What an unexpected surprise!


    Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the martial arts method of the Shenyuan realm that youpiled, and you have broken through to the Shenyuan realm.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt as if his whole person was transforming.


    He squinted his eyes and carefully understood the mystery of the divine essence realm. With a thought, he separated part of the divine essence and turned it into the incarnation of the divine essence.


    A person who looked exactly like him walked out of his body. He took one step out and disappeared without attracting anyone''s attention.


    On the Cangjiang River, the incarnation of Shenyuan is walking.


    "This is the incarnation of Shen Yuan. It''s really mysterious. If you want to explore some dangerous ces, you don''t need your real body to enter. In this way, even if danger urs, it will not threaten your real body."


    Li Xuan was excited.


    The Shenyuan realm that I made up is so mysterious and extraordinary that it is far ahead of Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    The incarnation of Shen Yuan is within a certain range of the real body, and its thinking, consciousness, and sight are no different from the original body. Although Li Xuan is sitting on the chair on Cann Ind.


    But his divine will is connected with the incarnation of the divine energy.


    The incarnation of Shenyuan continued to walk, getting farther and farther away from Cann Ind. Li Xuan wanted to try how far away the incarnation of Shenyuan was before he lost consciousness and connected with the original body.


    Once the conscious connection with the deity is lost, the incarnation of the divine essence is left with only some abilities and fighting instincts given by the deity, without independent consciousness and thinking.


    Appears to be rtively rigid and not flexible enough.


    Of course, once you break through the realm of supernatural power, the soul is condensed out, and the incarnation of the soul is injected with a ray of soul, it will not be so rigid.


    Twenty miles.


    The incarnation of Shenyuan was about twenty miles away. Li Xuan felt that the things seen by the incarnation of Shenyuan were gradually bing blurry in his consciousness, reaching the limit.


    With a thought, the divine energy disappeared from the ce and turned into a stream of divine energy, which returned to his body in an instant.


    Twenty miles is enough.


    He has just entered the Shenyuan realm for the first time. As his strength increases, the distance will be farther.


    What will happen if I integrate Qianwu Shenying into the incarnation of divine energy?


    Li Xuan suddenly felt something in his heart.


    A figure walked out, and the incarnation of the divine energy merged into the divine shadow. At this moment, Li Xuan noticed the change.


    Qianwu Shenying doesn''t seem to have changed much. He is still as illusory as a shadow. However, after integrating into the incarnation of Shenyuan, his strength has obviously be stronger.


    Moreover, it also has some power in the divine realm. "The more divine shadows I have, the more incarnations of divine origin I can separate, which means that my incarnations will be more and stronger. Moreover, if I explore dangerous ces, the divine shadow and the incarnation of divine origin will be fused. Once I encounter danger, I can give up my divine shadow to protect myself." Incarnation."


    Li Xuan was excited and discovered the powerful side of Qianwu Shenying, which was fused with the incarnation of Shen Yuan.


    Ive reached the Shenyuan realm. With my current strength, even the gods and gods are not afraid of me!


    Li Xuan instantly felt a sense of security greatly increased.


    Even if the God Refining Celestial beings were to attack, he would not worry anymore. The power of the Divine Yuan Realm was stronger than he expected.


    With the power of Shenyuan,bined with the God-Destroying Sword and the Xunfeng Sword Intention, it wont be too difficult to kill the God-Refining Celestial Being, right?


    Li Xuan looked up at the top of Cann Ind, where Xu Yan continued to practice andprehend martial arts. He was looking forward to it if Xu Yan couldprehend the realm of supernatural powers again.


    Once you break through the realm of supernatural power, you will be invincible not only in the spiritual realm, but at least you will be able to kill gods and gods with just a snap of your fingers.


    Once the magical poweres out, who can stop it?


    It is currently impossible toprehend the realm of supernatural power. Unless we break through the realm of divine will, it will be possible.


    Li Xuan shook his head secretly. No matter how evil Xu Yan was, it was impossible for him to understand the magic and martial arts in the Tongxuan realm.


    The realm of supernatural powers is a bit too mysterious after all.


    Being able toprehend the divine Yuan realm skills without breaking through the realm of divine will is already very monstrous.


    I havent figured out how to hold my breath and hide my body yet. Do you want to teach Xu Yan this method of holding your breath?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Just wait a little longer, this method of collecting interest is going to be a bit bad after all.


    Li Xuan decided to wait and see.


    Xu Yan has been able to understand all the martial arts methods in the Shenyuan realm. He should also be able to understand some of the ways to hold his breath and hide his body.


    On this day, Li Xuan was looking at the second page of Tai Cang Book, studying it constantly, trying to memorize all the patterns of thews of heaven and earth on it.


    Where did the red cat go?


    Suddenly, he remembered why Red Cat had been silent these days. He usually helped Shi Er hone his martial arts in the name of "for your own good".


    Tossing Shi Er, asking Su Lingxiu for pills, going to act cute in front of Xus mother, and then acting cute in front of herself.


    His mind wandered away, and he looked at Red Cat with some astonishment. He was staring at one-third of the formation diagram, wondering what he was thinking about.


    The little paw is still holding a pen, asking Mother Xu to teach it to write and read!


    It wants to be a cultural catno, its a cultural tiger!


    If you really understand something, it will be an unexpected surprise.


    Li Xuanughed dumbly. It must be Shi Er. He was tired of being tormented, so he used the formation map to fool Red Mao.


    Mother Xu was happily teaching Chi Mao how to read, while looking at the iplete formation diagram, she asked curiously: "Chi Mao, have you understood anything?"


    Chi Mao shook his head, holding a pen in his little paw, and wrote crookedly on the paper: "I am too illiterate to understand the true meaning."


    Li Xuan smiled happily and turned into a cat-sized red cat, holding a pen and writing. It was quite cute and lovable.


    No, Xus mother was happy to see this. While rubbing the red cats fat head, she stuffed the elixir into its mouth.


    The red cat is very happy to eat.


    Since Red Cat is interested in the battle map, Li Xuan thought and had some ideas. Maybe Red Cat can really gain something and further develop the Great Demon Martial Arts?


    So, draw theplete formation.


    "Red Cat, this is theplete formation diagram. You have to understand it carefully. You are a great demon. If you can understand it clearly and incorporate the wonders of the formation diagram into your own body, you will have another blessing."


    Li Xuan gave the formation map to the red cat, patted it on the head and said.


    The red cat looked at the formation diagram, and his head grew bigger and bigger as he looked at it. However, he had to study it carefully ording to his master''s instructions. He felt that he might have been tricked by Shi Er.


    Took the formation diagram and left, continuing to learn how to read and write, and taking some time to sharpen Shi Er''s martial arts!


    Li Xuan sat on a chair, sipping spiritual tea, reading the Tai Cang Book, and kept remembering the pattern of thews of heaven and earth on the second page.


    The patterns on the second page are more difficult to remember and more mysterious than those on the first page. They obviously involve deeperws of heaven and earth.


    It has been some time since the formation diagram was spread out, but no one has understood it clearly.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    If you want to find a disciple who practices Qimen Martial Arts, you won''t be able to find one in a short time.


    Sudden!


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, from the method of collecting breath and concealing form, understood the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust. You have mastered the Art of Harmonizing Light with Dust!"


    Xu Yan finally realized it.


    The art of harmonizing light and dust!


    Li Xuan smiled, his eldest disciple never disappoints him.


    Even if it is an extremely difficult skill to master, you can still master it!


    Looking up, Xu Yan on the top of the mountain was already different.


    If he hadn''t mastered the art of mixing light with dust, he would have ignored it at a nce, as if it was just a stone.


    The divine intention spread, and Li Xuan smiled. Xu Yan sat there, as if he was mixed with the grass, trees, and stones, and could not feel the breath of a warrior.


    The breath is one with the grass and trees, one with the stones.


    This is the art of harmonizing light with dust!


    Li Xuan withdrew his will, with a smile on his face, and continued to study his own Tai Cang Book of Heaven and Earth Laws.


    Xu Yan, Im going to the spiritual realm!


    With the Harmony of Light and Dust technique, even if he provokes a big force and is hunted down, he can easily escape.


    Master, the way of hiding ones breath is too mysterious and profound. I cant figure out how to understand it.


    Su Lingxius hair was messed up because she was caught. She squeezed Li Xuans shoulders and said with a bitter look on her face.


    Li Xuanughed dumbly. After all, Su Lingxiu''s talent was not there, so it was difficult to understand it, which was understandable.


    Even if Meng Chong wants toprehend it, it will probably take a long time, and the technique of holding one''s breath and concealing one''s form will probably be weaker than Xu Yan''s.


    You should understand this method of breath concentration. It is a verymon method.


    Li Xuan smiled and passed the breathing method hepiled to Su Lingxiu.


    This breathing method is actually not difficult to understand. With Su Lingxius talent, it didnt take long to understand it.


    Your disciple is so clever and has a clear understanding of the breath-containing method youpiled.


    Su Lingxiu''s aura was restrained and she looked ordinary. Even her temperament became ordinary and would not attract anyone''s attention.


    Master, I learned it!


    Su Lingxiu squinted her eyes and trotted away, saying, "I''m going to see if senior brother can detect my traces."


    Li Xuan shook his head. Xu Yan understood the Heguang Tongchen technique. Su Lingxiu and Meng Chong no longer needed to continue understanding it.


    After all, even if he understood it, it would still not be as good as Xu Yan''s, so why waste all that time and effort.

 Chapter 222: Meng Shushu’s harvest, entering the spiritual realm

    Chapter 222: Meng Shushu��s harvest, entering the spiritual realm


    Chapter 222 Meng Shushus harvest, entering the spiritual realm


    Su Lingxiu restrained her breath and approached Meng Chong cautiously. But before she even got close, Meng Chong looked back and said in surprise: "Junior sister, have you mastered the art of breath gathering?"


    Su Lingxiu''s face suddenly fell and she said: "Master taught it to me. This breathing method is somon. My senior brother found me even from such a distance."


    Meng Chong chuckled and said: "Junior sister, I have understood the meaning of the sword and awakened the soul of the sword. Your breathing method cannot be hidden from me, but other warriors may not be able to detect you."


    Im going to find senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Hey, where is senior brother?


    Looking around with a puzzled face, the senior brother usually studies martial arts here.


    Why are you not here?


    As he walked past Xu Yan, his eyes clearly nced at Xu Yan, but he ignored it, subconsciously thinking that it was just a stone.


    I walked back and forth to the top of the mountain two or three times, and walked past Xu Yan twice without noticing.


    Master, master, senior brother has left.


    Su Lingxiu hurriedly ran to Li Xuan and said.


    With a worried look on his face, he said, "Elder brother didn''t bring the pills I prepared, so why did he leave without saying goodbye? Master, did you know that Eldest brother left?"


    She subconsciously thought that Xu Yan had entered the spiritual realm.


    The elixir specially refined for entering the spiritual realm has not yet been given to the senior brother, so I can''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely and said, "Your senior brother is on the mountain."


    Hes not here anymore, Master, I just went to look for him.


    Su Lingxiu shook his head.


    You find it clearly, then you can go look for it.


    Li Xuanughed.


    Yeah, Ill go look for it again.


    Su Lingxiu blinked her eyes and trotted to the top of the mountain again.


    This time, I searched carefully and found that no stone had fallen. I even circled every tree, but I still couldnt find the senior brother.


    Master, I looked at every stone and the tree, but I didnt see Senior Brother.


    Su Lingxiu ran back and said.


    You have ignored people as if they were stones, how could you have discovered them?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Xu Yan''s understanding of the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust was truly mysterious and extraordinary.


    Su Lingxiu''s strength in the Tongxuan realm is much worse than that of Xu Yan. It is simply impossible to discover where Xu Yan is!


    How could Master lie to you? Why dont you look for it again?


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Su Lingxiu is thoughtful.


    He trotted away, came to Meng Chong, and said, "Second senior brother, master said that senior brother is on the mountain. I have searched everywhere but no one is there. Come with me to look for him."


    Meng Chong was startled, stood up and said, "Okay!"


    The two came to the top of the mountain. Su Lingxiu looked around and asked, "Second senior brother, have you seen senior brother?"


    Meng Chong groaned and said, "No."


    He walked around the top of the mountain and asked, "Are you sure Master said that Senior Brother is on the mountain?"


    Thats what the master said.


    Su Lingxiu nodded gloomily.


    Meng Chong stood on the spot, carefully observing every nt and tree on the mountain top. The sword intent permeated the mountain top, leaving no trace behind.


    However, he still didn''t find it.


    Taking a deep breath, I was shocked. Has Senior Brother realized it?


    This way of holding one''s breath and concealing one''s body is truly mysterious.


    He is in heaven and earth, but neither heaven nor earth knows it. If he really reaches this state, it is not surprising that he cannot find it.


    After all, the senior brother''s strength is above him.


    Li Xuan had been paying attention to the top of the mountain. Meng Chong used his sword intent to explore the top of the mountain. The method was correct, but he met Xu Yan, who was already stronger than him, and his sword intent surpassed him.


    Xu Yan''s third sword intention blends into the environment and reces the environment with his sword intention. Meng Chong''s sword intention is weaker than his sword intention, so naturally there are no clues about it.


    Moreover, at this moment, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu had actually stepped into Xu Yan''s sword intent. Even Meng Chong vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he did not notice the hidden danger.


    If this is a plot or a sneak attack, there is no way to avoid it unless you are much stronger.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, if Xu Yan engaged in a sneak attack, even if he was stronger than him, he would not be able to avoid it.


    On the top of the mountain, Xu Yan withdrew his sword and revealed his body.


    "I''m here!"


    Su Lingxiu stared with wide eyes and said in surprise: "Elder brother, have you always been here?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Yan smiled and nodded.


    I didnt even notice it.


    Su Lingxiu was shocked. She went back and forth several times.


    I have explored it several times, but I have always ignored the past.


    Senior Brother, have you understood it?


    Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised.


    Xu Yan shook his head, nodded again, and said, "I may have understood some of it, but I haven''t fully understood its true meaning yet."


    Sir, please teach me quickly.


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan passed on the art of Heguang Tongchen to Su Lingxiu and Meng Chong.


    "It''s too mysterious. No wonder Master said that what he taught me was a verymon method of collecting breath."


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    She needs to spend some time to understand the Harmony of Light and Dust technique.


    Now that Xu Yan hasprehended the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust, its time to head to the spiritual realm.


    A few dayster.


    Xu Yan is preparing to go to the Lingyu Realm, and Li Xuan and his party are preparing to send him to thend of Cangbei, in front of the gate of the Lingyu Realm.


    At this moment, a figure came like a whirlwind.


    It turned out to be Meng Shushu whom I hadnt seen for a long time.


    My dear, I havent seen you for so long. Could it be that you are hiding from debts?


    Meng Chong looked at the dusty Meng Shushu and said in surprise.


    Of course not, I found a treasure ce and spent some time there.


    Meng Shushu looked at everyone and was shocked.


    As soon as he came out of the treasurend, he heard about a series of changes in the inner realm. The changes were so drastic that he felt like the world had changed forever.


    The powerful country of Dai Viet disappeared and was reced by a vast wilderness.


    Treasurend?


    Meng Chong''s eyes lit up, he put his arms around Meng Shushu''s shoulders and asked cheerfully: "My family has gained a lot?"


    He no longer cared much about the storage bag that Meng Shushu owed him. After all, he already had the storage bag and was not short of money.


    Its big!


    Meng Shushu nodded excitedly.


    He carefully took out five storage bags from his arms, and these storage bags seemed to be somewhat ancient.


    Look, the storage bag has more space than ordinary storage bags and can store more things.


    Meng Shushu grinned, excited.


    This trip has yielded a huge harvest, including an ancient ruins.


    This is for you, this is for Senior Brother Xu!


    Meng Shushu stuffed two storage bags into the hands of Meng Chong and Xu Yan respectively.


    There were three storage bags left, and he stuffed one of them into Su Lingxiu''s hand and said: "Here are the harvests of my trip. The lowest ones are sixth-grade elixirs, and one of them seems to be fourth-grade." Miraculous medicine!


    Xu Yan and others were surprised. Meng Shushu had gone to some preciousnd and gained such a huge harvest.


    Even a fourth-grade elixir that has never appeared in the inner domain has been discovered?


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Shushu said mysteriously and excitedly: "Do you know, my biggest gain this time is not the elixir or the storage bag, but this!"


    He took out an ancient book made of some kind of animal skin from a storage bag.Oh, what is it?


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows and said curiously.


    The art of heaven and man!


    Meng Shushu looked solemn and authentic: "Beyond the great master, the martial art of the heavenly beings isplete!"


    He looked at Xu Yan and the others.


    Hunting to see Xu Yan and the others, they all looked shocked.


    As a result, everyone looked calm and didn''t even care, as if this heavenly and human skill was not as valuable as the elixir.


    This is a divine skill, arent you excited?


    Meng Shushu was a little confused.


    Xu Yan raised his hand, patted his shoulder, and said: "Heaven, you know, I''ve already killed one, so that''s it."


    Meng Shushu:


    KillHave you killed one?


    Meng Shushu was dumbfounded, swallowed his saliva and said, "Senior Brother Xu, are you kidding me?"


    "I''ll kill if I say I''ll kill. I never joke. I''m about to go to the spiritual realm. The gate to the spiritual realm has appeared. Don''t you know?"


    Xu Yan said with a cheerful smile.


    Meng Shushu was startled. The door to the spiritual realm appeared?


    He looked at Su Lingxiu subconsciously.


    Do you know something?


    After Meng Shushu heard about the door to the spiritual realm, he subconsciously looked at Su Lingxiu, making people wonder if he knew something.


    Su Lingxiu asked with a frown.


    "Ah? I just want you to see if it is a fourth-grade elixir. Isn''t the Heavenly Man''s Skill not as good as a fourth-grade elixir?"


    Meng Shushu spoke depressedly.


    Forcibly changing the subject, he continued: "I saw the gate to the spiritual realm in a certain treasure ce, but I don''t know the details."


    Meng Chong patted him on the shoulder and said, "My dear, you seem to know a lot of things, so don''t hide it."


    I dont know, I dont know anything!


    Meng Shushu shook his head violently.


    Forget it, second senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu shook her head and said, there was no need to force Meng Shushu to say it.


    She thought about the fact that her grandfather and Grandpa Meng Shushu had a close rtionship, and they also died because of the Yinlou incident.


    Meng Shushu knows something, even her life experience, which is not surprising.


    However, since Meng Shushu didnt say anything, there was no need to force him. Su Lingxiu had already taken a dim view of his life experience and only wanted to improve his own strength.


    If there are still enemies, just kill them.


    Meng Shushu breathed a sigh of relief, holding the ancient book and said awkwardly: "The skills of heaven and man, are they really worthless?"


    Xu Yan took the book with a move of his hand.


    He opened it and read it once, then said immediately: "It''s not of much value. If you want to break through the martial arts heavenly realm, you must enter the spiritual realm. You cannot cultivate to the martial arts heavenly realm in the inner realm."


    Nowadays, the Inner Territory is dominated by the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, but if you take a look, you can also have a better understanding of the cultivation of the Martial Arts Celestials.


    This book of heavenly and human exercises actually covers the three realms of heaven and human beings.


    Meng Shushu couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he heard this.


    My dear, where did you find it? Tomb of Heavenly Man?


    Meng Chong said curiously while looking through the Celestial and Human Techniques.


    "I entered it by mistake. It was an ancient ruin buried underground. It seemed to be a sect, but there were not many things left. This technique was found in one of the storage bags."


    Meng Shushu told the location of the treasure ce.


    After reading it, Meng Chong handed it to Su Lingxiu, patted Meng Shushu on the shoulder, and said: "My family, please switch to Dahuang Martial Arts, otherwise you have to enter the spiritual realm to break through, and the spiritual realm..."


    He did not continue. Meng Shushu seemed to know something.


    "I understand!"


    Meng Shushu took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    The Celestial Skills went round and round until they were in Li Xuan''s hands.


    Meng Shushu''s sudden return dyed him for some time, and then he set off for thend of Cangbei.


    Thend of Cangbei, in front of the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan and his party arrived.


    Master, this disciple has gone to the spiritual realm!


    Xu Yan took a deep breath, looked at his master, and said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    This is the door to the spiritual realm.


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    Meng Shushu looked at the gate of the spiritual realm with a somewhatplicated expression, a little nostalgic, a little sad and lost.


    Xu Yan stepped forward towards the gate of the spiritual realm.


    On the Tianbao Pavilion peak, a group of Tianbao Pavilion strong men watched silently.


    Xu Yan, we are going to the spiritual realm!


    You think, what will happen if Xu Yan goes to the spiritual realm?


    "He has outstanding talent. If he goes to the spiritual realm, he will definitely be taken in by some forces."


    The man with the purple crown sighed.


    "Not necessarily, Xu Yan is very proud, and the senior is even more unfathomable. He should not join other forces. Of course, if Xu Yan goes to the spiritual realm, his treatment will naturally be better."


    Wherever the genius is, they will receive some preferential treatment.


    The more evil they are and the more humble they are, the more powerful those big forces are willing to recruit and train them to be powerful thugs.


    The door to the spiritual realm is tightly closed with rippling water.


    Xu Yan came to the door of the spiritual realm, and a force surged out, surging on the door of the spiritual realm, and the water-like gate became turbulent.


    Spiritual realm.


    In the main hall in front of the gate of the spiritual realm, the two divine warriors on duty sat cross-legged on both sides, practicing silently.


    Being on duty at the gate to the spiritual realm is an idle job. Since the incident with the Blood Demon, the gate to the spiritual realm has not been opened as frequently as before. So far, it has only been opened a few times.


    Those who have entered the inner realm can be counted on one hand.


    It was recently opened because of Jiao Ming and Ping''er from the Mercury Pce.


    If these two people hadn''t returned to the inner realm, they would have wanted topletely close the door to the spiritual realm.


    As for letting the warriors from the inner realme in, they have never thought about it. The Ling Sect in the spiritual realm has not mentioned theing of warriors from the inner realm.


    It seemed topletely close the ascending passage to the inferior ce.


    Even some outstanding geniuses who may appear are no longer needed.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound, and the two pirs in the hall shook, and a force like water waves rippled on the pirs.


    A faintyer of brilliance shines on the pirs.


    Hey, is it Jiao Ming or the prodigal girl who ising back?


    From the fluctuations of the pirs, it can be judged that the person who wants to open the door to the spiritual realm is not weak, and is notparable to those warriors in the inner realm.


    "Open it. After these two peoplee back, they canpletely close the door to the spiritual realm."


    Another person spoke.


    Raised his hand and injected power into the pir, causing the pir to rotate slightly.


    The door to the spiritual realm is opened.


    Xu Yan looked back at his master and others, took a deep breath, and resolutely stepped into the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan suddenly had a thought in his mind, and an incarnation of divine energy followed Xu Yan into the gate of the spiritual realm in an instant.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the spiritual realm, you see the gate of the spiritual realm, which is between two mountains. In front of the gate of the spiritual realm is a huge pce.


    The incarnation of Shenyuan was about to continue walking through the pce, when suddenly the door to the spiritual realm closed, and the connection with the original deity suddenly decreased.

 Chapter 223: As soon as he enters the spiritual realm, he will kill the heavenly beings

    Chapter 223: As soon as he enters the spiritual realm, he will kill the heavenly beings


    Chapter 223: As soon as he enters the spiritual realm, he kills the heavenly beings


    The scenes seen by the incarnation of Shenyuan became blurred in his mind, as if they were about to lose connection. Li Xuan thought, and the incarnation of Shenyuan, who was about to pass through the pce, immediately retreated to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    The door to the spiritual realm is closed, greatly shortening the distance to the incarnation of the divine essence.


    The spiritual realm and the inner realm seem to be in two worlds. The door to the spiritual realm is closed and the control range of the incarnation of the divine essence is shortened, which is reasonable.


    To enter the pce, Li Xuan can only approach the gate of the spiritual realm and shorten the distance with the incarnation of Shenyuan.


    In front of the gate of the spiritual realm, the incarnation of Shenyuan melted into a stone not far away and fell silent.


    Leave an incarnation of the divine energy in the spiritual realm for emergencies, such as opening the door to the spiritual realm.


    After all, the door to the spiritual realm can only be opened in the spiritual realm. If it ispletely closed, wouldnt it be impossible to enter the spiritual realm?


    Lets go!


    Li Xuan turned around and left, returning to Cann Ind.


    Spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan walked out of the gate of the spiritual realm, his energy suddenly lifted, and he showed a look of surprise.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritual realm is so abundant, more than three times more than that in the inner realm.


    He is a mountain and river spirit, and is particrly sensitive to spiritual energy. As soon as he entered the spiritual realm, he felt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring into his body.


    The wisdom of heaven and earth is also more active.


    Xu Yan somewhat understood that the inability to break through the martial arts heavenly beings in the inner realm was not due tock of spiritual energy. After all, there was spiritual energy and spiritual crystals, and it was impossible to be unable to break through due to spiritual energy.


    Which one of the pinnacle masterscks spiritual crystals?


    If you pile up the spiritual crystals, will there be no shortage of spiritual energy?


    Therefore, the fundamental reason why one cannot break through the martial arts heavenly beings in the inner realm, apart from the techniques, the most fundamental reason is that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not active enough!


    Bianhuang is unable to cultivate and be a warrior because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has disappeared, the spiritual energy is violent, and the living beings cannot guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    And in the inner domain, because the spiritual power of heaven and earth is not active enough, it is impossible to break through the martial arts heavenly beings.


    Martial arts training in the inner realm and the spiritual realm are closely rted to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The strength of the spiritual power of heaven and earth determines the improvement of the realm of martial arts!


    The martial arts taught by master are still powerful.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Without the inspiration of heaven and earth, you can still practice without any restrictions.


    Stepping forward and leaving the gate of the spiritual realm, you must pass through the main hall.


    In the main hall, the two warriors guarding the gate of the spiritual realm were about to see whether Jiao Ming or Ping''er was back, or whether they were back together.


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure hurried in.


    Hurry up and open the door to the spiritual realm for me. Im going to the lowernd to catch some pigs and dogs exploring the way.


    Dai Yingying shouted as she hurried into the hall.


    Behind her, an old woman followed closely.


    It turns out to be Miss Dai.


    One of the guarding warriors was startled and said.


    Dai Yingying, the genius of the Dai family, was born with a precious body. She was the jewel in the palm of the Dai family, and was favored by thousands of people. Some time ago, she arrested low-level warriors and prepared to explore the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon. As a result, she aroused public outrage.


    A celestial being who was a monk threatened to kill her.


    The strong man of the Dai family was so frightened that he sent out spiritual crystals topensate the captured low-level warriors in the name of voluntary employment, and at the same time sent people to hunt down the heavenly being.


    Dai Yingying also calmed down a bit.


    Without-expected, she was nning to go to the inner realm to capture people to be used as cannon fodder.


    Thats right, its me!


    Dai Yingying raised her head and said.


    It is an honor for the lower-ss people in the inner realm to be favored by this girl and explore the way for me.


    The two guarding warriors didnt think there was anything wrong with this.


    "What Miss Dai said is that the door to the spiritual realm opened just now. It should be the people from the Mercury Pce who have returned. Wait a moment and I will open the door to the spiritual realm again and let Miss Dai in."


    The guarding warrior said with a smile.


    Both of them are from the Zheng Kingdom, and Dai Yingying is the fiance of the second prince of the Zheng Kingdom. She is the future imperial concubine, and her status is not ordinary.


    At this moment, a young figure walked in from the door facing the spiritual realm.


    "Huh!"


    Dai Yingying''s eyes lit up slightly, this young man is so handsome.


    Who are you?


    The guarding warrior was a little confused. He looked outside the pce door and saw no figures of Jiao Ming and Ping''er, only this young man.


    Innender?


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. The fluctuation at the door of the spiritual realm just now, the person who knocked on the door was not weak, and it was definitely not something that the warriors of the inner realm could do.


    Could it be that Ping''er knocked on the door and let this young man in?


    The man in the Mercury Pce has always been very slutty. If he saw such a handsome young man, how could he not be tempted?


    But Pinger sent you in?


    The guarding warrior asked with a frown.


    Whats Pinger? I dont know her!


    Xu Yan looked at the people in the hall. The two guards were small celestial beings, not much stronger than Jiao Ming.


    A young girl, a grand master at the peak of her strength. A grand master at this age should undoubtedly be a genius.


    That old woman is the strongest, ate-stage Little Heavenly Being.


    With no intention of staying in the main hall, Xu Yan walked out of the main hall. He ignored these irrelevant people.


    Are you a warrior from the inner realm?


    The guarding warrior''s face turned a little dark and he asked.


    Do you have any opinions?


    Xu Yan nced at him and continued walking out.


    The two guarding warriors looked at each other with dark faces, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How could there be such a powerful warrior in the inner domain?


    Is it possible?


    A terrible idea emerged in their minds.


    Blood Demon!


    For a moment, the two of them did not dare to act rashly. They could only watch Xu Yan leave, not daring to treat the warriors who entered the inner realm as they did before.


    If it is really a blood demon, if the two of them take action, they will only be the unlucky ones!


    "Is he the Blood Demon? Wasn''t he killed by the Taimiao Sect? Moreover, there has been no news about him for such a long time, so why did he suddenly appear?"


    "Is it possible that the Blood Demon changed his identity and kept a low profile, so there is no news about him? This is not the first time that the Blood Demon has made aeback."


    Impossible, the Blood Demon is not a low-key person. He is arrogant and arrogant, and he practices killing skills..."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the Blood Demon has been surrounded and killed many times. Maybe he has changed his usual behavior?"


    The two guarding warriors were talking to each other through sound transmission.


    The more we talked, the more frightened I became.


    The Blood Demon is making aeback again?


    Spiritual Realm, is there going to be another **** storm?


    Dai Yingying looked at Xu Yan who was leaving and asked hurriedly: "Is he a warrior from the inner realm?"


    Yes, people who do not enter from the spiritual realm are undoubtedly warriors from the inner realm!


    One of the guards nodded.


    Just wanted to remind Dai Yingying not to provoke the other party.


    In the end, Dai Yingying turned around and chased after her, followed closely by the old woman.


    The two guarding warriors looked at each other, sat down cross-legged in a tacit understanding, and began to practice.


    If it is really a blood demon, they can''t provoke it, and if they get involved, they will definitely die.


    If it weren''t for the blood demon, then Dai Yingying would have killed the person.


    "Stop!" Xu Yan just came out of the main hall. He was unfamiliar with the ce in the spiritual realm and was thinking about what to do next.


    A voice came from behind.


    Is something wrong?


    Xu Yan held the sword in front of his chest, turned around and said.


    He thought of what happened when he first entered the inner realm and met Du Yuying.


    Are you a warrior from the inner realm?


    Dai Yingying raised her head and asked arrogantly.


    Thats right, any advice?


    Xu Yan frowned slightly, this girl''s attitude was a bit disgusting.


    "Thisdy has taken a liking to you. Come with me. If you can survive, you, a low-ss person, will have a great chance. I will make an exception and let you enter my Dai family as a servant!"


    Dai Yingying is aloof and pure.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were deep in thought, and he thought of Jiao Ming, who also had the same tone, but he was so disappointed.


    Do you want to scatter the other partys ashes?


    Xu Yan looked at Dai Yingying, and then at the old woman beside her. She was protected by ate-stage Little Heavenly Warrior, which showed that she had some background.


    I first came to the spiritual realm to umte knowledge and break through the divine realm. There is no need to cause trouble.


    With this thought, Xu Yan decided to ignore the other party.


    Turn around and leave.


    Remember her for now. After you break through the divine realm, if you encounter her again and she is still so condescending and contemptuous of you, you will throw away her ashes.


    Dai Yingying turned around and left as soon as she saw Xu Yan,pletely ignoring her. She had always been aloof and used to being pampered, how could she bear this anger.


    Especially, the other partyes from an inferior ce in the inner domain.


    "You are so presumptuous, how dare you ignore me? I originally wanted to take you to the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon to explore the way. If you are lucky enough to survive, I will give you a chance. Since you are so presumptuous, don''t me me for teaching you a lesson!"


    Dai Yingying was annoyed and took out a whip directly from the storage bag.


    "You are from a low-ss ce, you are a pig-dog-like thing. I see that your skin is still good, so I made an exception and took you to the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao to explore the way. I gave you an opportunity. How dare you ignore me like this? Show me a beating!" "


    Dai Yingying, who was used to being arrogant and domineering, swung her long whip with a crack and then wrapped it around Xu Yan''s neck.


    This whip has taught many disobedient low-level warriors a lesson, killing more than one or two.


    Having already be extremely skilled, he immediately wrapped his arms around Xu Yan''s neck, preparing to drag him over and beat him severely!


    Xu Yan didn''t want to argue at first, but as a result, the other party not only insulted him like pigs and dogs, but also directly started to whip him.


    Immediately became angry.


    This woman is on the road to death, so let her be helped!


    The Tomb of Qingtian Jiao? Is it a treasurend?


    The Tomb of Qingtian Jiao mentioned by Dai Yingying attracted his attention.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the long whip that was thrown towards him, and yanked it hard. Dai Yingying screamed in surprise and flew towards him.


    Presumptuous!


    The old woman was furious and suddenly struck out to kill Xu Yan.


    She is very confident that with herte-stage strength as a little celestial being, she will destroy the opponent before he can hurt the youngdy!


    Xu Yan didn''t even look at her. He didn''t even draw his sword. He raised his hand and pped it with his palm.


    The golden dragon roared out.


    The dragon''s power carried a slight breeze and rushed towards the old woman.


    Xunfeng Sword Intent!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the old woman felt a sharp pain in her consciousness, as if a weak candle had been blown out by the strong wind. Her vision went dark and she lost consciousness.


    The golden dragon roared, instantly destroying all the old woman''s attacks, and taking advantage of the situation, the old woman whose soul consciousness had disappeared was killed into ashes!


    At this moment, Dai Yingying''s neck had fallen on Xu Yan''s palm.


    Save


    Dai Yingying was about to call for help when she found that the old woman had turned into ashes!


    Suddenly her face turned pale, and she looked at Xu Yan in horror. Why is this low-ss person from the inner realm so strong?


    No!


    Definitely not from the Inner Domain, those two **** lied to me!


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, you won''t survive. I am Dai Yingying, the eldest daughter of the Dai family, and my fianc is the second prince of the Zheng Kingdom..."


    At this moment, Dai Yingying could only use the background to scare people.


    As she spoke, she suddenly became proud again.


    She seemed to suddenly realize that her background was very scary. If the other party killed her, she would definitely die, and he would not dare to do anything to her.


    Hurry up and let me go. If you let me go, this matter will be wiped out. Otherwise, if you hurt me, you will have to face the pursuit of the Dai family and the Zheng royal family!


    She is notpletely crazy yet.


    He made apromise and let her go and the grudge was wiped out.


    Of course, I thought that after escaping, I must kill this person and torture him to death!


    Suddenly, the hand on her neck tightened, causing her face to turn red and her delicate body to twist, but she could not struggle. All her strength seemed to have disappeared.


    At this moment, she was terrified.


    Xu Yan loosened his palms slightly and said, "What is the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao? Where is it?"


    I said, I said, the tomb of Qingtian Jiao is in the state of Zheng


    Dai Yingying hurriedly told everything about the Qingtian Jiao Tomb.


    Where is this spiritual realm? Let me introduce it.


    Xu Yan then asked.


    Dai Yingying looked at him in surprise. Is the other party really a warrior from the inner realm?


    But, how could an inferiornd have such terrifying strength?


    This is Yuzhou, one of the eighteen states in the Lingyu, where the State of Zheng is located


    Dai Yingying introduced in a trembling voice.


    Xu Yan didn''t expect how much she could introduce him. He just wanted to get a general idea of where he was in the spiritual realm.


    "Let me go quickly, otherwise I, the Dai family and the Zheng royal family, will not let you go."


    Dai Yingying exaggeratedly introduced the strength of the Dai family and the strength of Zheng Guo. Her eyes returned to a bit of arrogance, and her words were threatening.


    Xu Yan had no expression on his face, took the storage bag from her and let her go.


    Dai Yingying hurriedly ran towards the main hall, saying angrily and resentfully: "You low-ss person, you are like a pig and dog, just wait for me!"


    Xu Yan returned his hand and pped it with his palm, then walked away.


    Boom!


    Dai Yingying turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    And Xu Yan soared into the sky and headed towards the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao.


    As soon as you enter the spiritual realm, you will encounter such treasures that will be opened. The Jade Dragon Tree and Dragon Eye Fruit are all good things. You can umte foundation and sublimate and transform yourself when you break through.


    If there is dragon flesh and blood inside, it is just right for junior brother to cultivate his physical body, umte his physical bodys foundation, and increase his foundation for breaking through the immortal golden body.


    He is determined to win the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao.


    Only warriors under the age of thirty can enter, and they all meet the conditions.


    As for the unspoken rule that no casual cultivator should participate, Xu Yan simply ignored it.


    This woman, Dai Yingying, is domineering and arrogant. Since she is seeking her own death, let her be helped.


    As for the Dai family and the Zheng royal family behind them, Xu Yan didn''t care too much. Once he used the Harmony of Light and Dust technique, he had no problem evading pursuit.


    Only the warriors guarding the gate of the spiritual realm have seen themselves, and they can change their appearance if necessary.


    As for not killing the guardian of the spiritual realm gate, the main reason is that the other party did not offend him and did not take action to save Dai Yingying. Since he did not offend himself, Xu Yan was not a person who killed indiscriminately.


    In the main hall, the two guarding warriors had cold sweats on their faces.


    This boy is most likely a blood demon!


    Luckily he didnt take action, otherwise he would have been dead and wouldnt even be able to leave ashes behind!

 Chapter 224: Black Cloud Swamp, the rules of the spiritual realm

    Chapter 224: ck Cloud Swamp, the rules of the spiritual realm


    Chapter 224 ck Cloud Swamp, the Rules of the Spiritual Realm


    Dai Yingying was used to being arrogant and had a way to die, so she died this time.


    Would you like to report that the Blood Demon is suspected to be back?


    The guard on the left asked in a deep voice.


    "Whether he is a blood demon is just a guess. What''s more, even if he is a blood demon, he may not have practiced the method of killing. You must know that the one from Taimiao Mountain entered the inner realm.


    "Twenty years ago, the Mu family''s romantic children also entered the inner realm. If the blood demon is really alive, what do you think?"


    The guard on the right said in a deep voice.


    Hiss!


    The guard on the left stared with surprise, and said: "You are saying that if the Blood Demon is really alive and no longer practices the killing technique, behind this..."


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. The water here is very deep!


    The guard on the right continued: "Even if this is not the case, you and I released the Blood Demon. Although it is not your fault or my fault, do you think those high-ranking God-Refining Heavenly Beings will forgive you and me?


    Death is certain!


    "Just like you and me, even if we know that those master warriors may not have made a mistake, they will kill them casually when they are bored.


    "And you and I, in front of the gods and gods, wouldn''t it be the same?"


    The guard on the left looked tense. The two were from ordinary backgrounds. They were members of the internal guards of the Zheng royal family and were responsible for guarding the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Compared with those Lingzong heavenly beings, the status gap is too big.


    The blood demon has left a huge shadow on many spiritual sect experts in the spiritual realm.


    If you say it, its death, if you dont tell it, you may die, but now if you say it, you wont live for a few days, but if you hide it until the incidentes out, you can live longer.


    Besides, time has been dyed for a long time, and there may not be no changes. After all, the two Mercury Pces have entered the inner realm and have not returned yet.


    The guard on the right continued.


    Yes, hide it!


    The guard on the left took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    What should I do if Dai Yingying dies?


    He frowned and asked again.


    "You and I have seen her. We came here for a visit. We felt that the low-ss people in the inner realm were too **** and not worthy of exploring the road, so we left again. As for where she died, how could you and I know?"


    There was a rogue cultivator who threatened to destroy her. Lets just treat this as the other partys doing.


    The defender on the right is calm and authentic.


    Dai Yingying and her guardian angels are both dead, with no ashes left.


    Other than the two of them and the murderer, no one else knew.


    Then so be it.


    The guard on the left nodded solemnly.


    The two of them continued to practice, but nothing happened, and the door to the spiritual realm was never opened.


    It''s just that the two of them have a tacit understanding in their hearts. If someone from the inner realmes in in the future, they must not fight randomly. If it is rted to the blood demon, isn''t it like Dai Yingying, who has a way to die?


    At the same time, I secretly cursed Jiao Ming and Ping''er for going to the inner realm and never returning. If these two people were not from the Ling Sect, they would have closed the door to the spiritual realm and let them stay in the inner realm for as long as they wanted!


    After Xu Yan entered the spiritual realm, Li Xuan and his party returned to Cann Ind.


    Just after leaving thend of Cangbei, Li Xuan saw the Golden Book of the Great Dao opened and golden light emerging.


    Your apprentice killed the little celestial being with one palm, and yourbat experience increased!


    Li Xuan:


    You just entered the spiritual realm and you killed a little celestial being?


    You wont cause any trouble, right?


    Li Xuan remembered how Xu Yan started killing the masters soon after he entered the inner realm, and how simr it was when he entered the spiritual realm this time.


    Its not like entering the inner realm, where you kill little celestial beings every now and then, right?


    Li Xuan suddenly felt numb.


    After practicing the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust, you can still escape even if you are being chased by the God Refiners, so it wont be a big problem.


    Xu Yan is no longer a novice who has just entered the martial arts world. He has rich experience in entering the martial arts world.


    Furthermore, Xu Yan is not a stubborn person and will run away immediately if he cannot defeat him.


    The group returned to Cann Ind.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu both continued to practice and became diligent, striving to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible next time.


    As for Xus mother, she became more ruthless this time and started practicing diligently again.


    In order not to be a burden to my precious son.


    She now practices for an unprecedented two hours a day!


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying are also practicing hard and have achieved breakthroughs in innate minor and innate achievements respectively.


    Xu Junhe''s strength has also been upgraded to the Great Innate Realm.


    Li Xuan also took the time to give him some pointers.


    Lingyu, Yuzhou, Zhengguo.


    The biggest event in the entire Zheng Kingdom was naturally the discovery of the Qingtian Jiao Tomb.


    Lingzong and aristocratic families have sent their younger generations to prepare to enter the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao to obtain the treasures inside.


    In addition to the green dragon tree and dragon eye fruit, there must be other treasures in Qingtian Jiao''s tomb. It is even very possible that Qingtian Jiao''s lifetime storage is there.


    As a member of the spiritual beast n, the Azure Sky Dragon once roamed the eighteen states and devoured the God-Refining Celestial beings. It was extremely powerful.


    It is rumored that his attempt to transform into the legendary true dragon seemed to have failed, and he eventually disappeared. No one knows where he fell.


    In the spiritual martial arts world, there are asional rumors that Qingtian Jiao built arge tomb for himself when he was about to die.


    But it has never been confirmed.


    Now that the tomb of Qingtianjiao has been discovered, it has immediately attracted the attention of all the major spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhous martial arts world. Even the first spiritual sect and Yushen Sect in Yuzhou have sent Tianjiao here.


    There are even rumors that the spirit beast n also intends to participate, but Yuzhou is not within the spirit beast''s sphere of influence. If they participate, it will be dangerous for the spirit beasts.


    Spiritual beasts are also a treasure for human warriors.


    For example, the storage bag is made of mountain-swallowing toads. Mountain-swallowing toads belong to the category of spiritual beasts, but most of them are not of high grade and reproduce quickly.


    More supported by Lingzong and aristocratic families.


    This requires a huge number of storage bags to supply.


    Zheng Guo, in front of the ck Cloud Swamp, a group of spiritual sects and geniuses from aristocratic families came one after another, each upying a favorable position, waiting to enter the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao.


    The warriors who cane here are all talented people under the age of thirty.


    Except for a few teenage boys and men, the others who are the weakest are all in the early stage of Little Heavenly Being.


    Before the age of thirty, he broke through the realm of martial arts, and he was also a proud figure in the spiritual realm. In the future, no matter what happens, he will all be a great heavenly warrior.


    As for refining gods and heavenly beings, not all geniuses can achieve it.


    The ck cloud swamp is covered with thin ck poisonous weeds. The wind blows past, like ck clouds floating. The entire swamp is covered with ck mist, and you can only vaguely see arge mountain standing in the center of the swamp.


    That is the ck Rock Mountain, with ck rocks all over it, containing highly toxic substances.


    It is said that it turned ck due to poisonous miasma over the years.


    The Tomb of Qingtian Jiao is located in Heiyan Mountain.


    The ck Cloud Swamp is filled with poisonous miasma, and even great celestial warriors cannot stay there for a long time. These poisonous miasmas will corrode the strength of the warriors, and for the warriors who enter, it will be consumed every moment.


    The poisonous miasma has begun to fade away. ording to records, the poisonous miasma in ck Cloud Swamp will fade away and disappear for ten days every year, and will reappear after ten days.


    These ten days are the opportunity to enter the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao.


    With the discovery of Qingtian Jiao''s tomb, most people suspect that the formation of ck Cloud Swamp was caused by theyout left by Qingtian Jiao.


    ording to records, the Qingtian Jiao is very powerful and contains a poison sac in its body. It is a powerful poison skill that it has cultivated, which can poison even gods and heavenly beings!


    very horrible!


    Several figures descended from the sky andnded somewhere in the ck Cloud Swamp. This is a raised hillside, which is close to the ck Cloud Swamp, and the poisonous miasma will not spread here. is a favorable ce.


    Thats a member of the Dai family.


    Seeing several figures approaching, some warriors exchanged words in a low voice.


    "The Dai family is about to rise. I''m afraid there will be a chance to be the first-ss family in Yuzhou."


    Someone sighed.


    The Dai family is only a second-rate family in Yuzhou. However, this generation of descendants has a genius named Dai Yingying, and she has attached herself to the Zheng royal family.


    This means that the Dai family has the slightest chance to join the Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    The Zheng royal family, because of its task of guarding the gate of the spiritual realm, directly obeys the orders of several transcendent spiritual sects. Even though they are not the strongest in Yuzhou, no force dares to offend them.


    There are many second- and third-rate aristocratic families and Lingzong who want to marry with the Zheng royal family. However, the Zheng royal family has too high vision and will not easily marry with other forces.


    Dai Yingying was born with a precious body and was the envy of countless talented people. The Zheng royal family also favored this girl, so the Dai family sessfully married into the Zheng royal family.


    Why isnt Yingying here yet?


    Dai Jun looked around and frowned.


    The youngdy said that she was going to the lower ces in the inner realm and to capture some people to explore the way.


    A servant beside him said.


    The warriors from the inferiornd are of poor strength, whats the use of catching them.


    Dai Jun shook his head.


    Have you found the guy who wildly threatened to kill Yingying?


    The trace has been found and he is being hunted. He wont live long.


    Dai Jun nodded when he heard the words.


    Looking at the ck cloud swamp, through the diffuse poisonous miasma, you can vaguely see the high mountain.


    In front of the ck Cloud Swamp, there is a huge boulder, which is the closest to the ck Cloud Swamp, but the poisonous miasma has not spread to the boulder. This location is one of the best locations on the edge of the ck Cloud Swamp.


    No one from the Ling Sect or the aristocratic family present upied this huge stone, and seemed to have acquiesced that this was a position belonging to a certain force.


    In the spiritual realm, the hierarchy is very strict. Whenever there is a grand event, once it is confirmed that a first-ss spiritual sect or aristocratic family will participate, the other second- and third-rate forces will tacitly vacate the position belonging to the first-ss force.


    You will never upy such a position just because you came early.


    Otherwise, you will definitely get into trouble. This is already an unwritten rule in the spiritual realm.


    It is also true that although this huge rock is in an excellent and t location, no other force has upied it.


    Xu Yan learned about the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon from Dai Yingying, and he immediately decided to participate in the exploration of the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon. This treasure ce must not be missed.


    If everything goes well, he will soon be able to umte enough foundation to break through the divine realm.


    The spiritual realm is really rich!


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh after checking Dai Yingying''s storage bag.


    The worst elixirs in it are all sixth-grade elixirs, and there are several fourth-grade elixirs among them.


    As for those bottles and jars, they were all pills made from elixirs. In Xu Yans eyes, they were a waste of natural resources, even though the elixirs used were of a high level.


    But the effect is far inferior to the elixir he carries.


    There seems to be something simr to the spirit ticket in the spirit realm, but it does note from one force, but from several forces. Xu Yan found three different kinds of spirit tickets in Dai Yingying''s hiding bag.


    There are not many spiritual votes, but more spiritual crystals.


    The spiritual crystals in the spiritual realm are much better than those in the inner realm, and contain more spiritual energy.


    Xu Yan clicked his tongue.


    One of these spiritual crystals isparable to the amount of spiritual energy of five or six spiritual crystals in the inner domain.


    "Carrying tens of thousands of spiritual crystals with me, she is really a little rich woman. It''s a pity that she has a way to die. If she was as generous as Miss Du, she wouldn''t have died."


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    Ahead is the ck Cloud Swamp.


    From a distance, we can see a dark patch of darkness ahead, which should be the ck Cloud Swamp where the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao is located, as Dai Yingying said.


    These poisonous miasmas are quite serious.


    Arriving in front of the ck Cloud Swamp, Xu Yan couldn''t help but be speechless. Even with his current strength, if he entered and stayed there for a day and a night, most of his true energy would be consumed.


    No wonder, the spiritual realm warriors are waiting for the poisonous miasma to dissipate before entering the Blue Sky Dragon Tomb.


    Xu Yan looked around. Except for a few young men and women, the rest were nearly thirty years old and the weakest ones were in the early stage of Little Heavenly Being.


    The strongest person is a young man wearing a green robe, who is in thete stage of Xiaotianren.


    There is only one person on the other side, upying a good ce alone.


    Xu Yan saw the empty boulder and immediatelynded on it.


    He wants this ce.


    As for what the rules are, Xu Yan doesnt know.


    He doesnt know much about the spiritual realm. Although Dai Yingying introduced it, it was too rough.


    Furthermore, Dai Yingying will not say everything.


    Xu Yan''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of all the warriors present, and they were all startled when they saw him upying the huge stone.


    Is he a first-ss spiritual sect or a genius from a famous family?


    "Looking at his clothes, I have never had such a noble family and Lingzong in Yuzhou."


    Could he be a casual cultivator?


    What nonsense are you talking about? How dare the casual cultivators upy that ce?


    All the warriors couldn''t help but be confused.


    The aristocratic families and spirit sects in the Lingyu martial arts world all have their own clothing symbols. People can tell at a nce which aristocratic family and which spirit sect theye from.


    For the various forces in Yuzhou, each other''s clothing symbols are familiar to each other.


    As for Xu Yan, although his clothes are not ordinary, he does not have any clothing signs of the Lingzong or the aristocratic family. He seems to be a casual cultivator.


    At such a grand event, no arrogant person from any force would not wear the clothes belonging to his or her own force.


    As for casual cultivators impersonating, it is not unheard of. However, the ashes of these casual cultivators have been raised. Looking at Yuzhou, there are not many casual cultivators who have the courage to pretend to be from aristocratic families and Ling sects.


    Could it be a force outside Yuzhou?


    Some warriors were confused.


    "It doesn''t look like him. He doesn''t have any signs of aristocratic family or Lingzong. He looks like a casual cultivator."


    Is it possible that he is not wearing the clothes of his family?


    "How can we not wear it for such a grand event, when many forces gather together? Firstly, it can deter small forces, and secondly, even if you die, you can be known to which force you belong, so that the strong one can avenge him..."


    When the other warriors heard this, they felt it made sense.


    So, is this really a casual cultivator?


    Zheng Guo, when did such an arrogant rogue cultivator appear?


    For a time, the geniuses of all major forces showed signs of gloating over misfortune.


    That huge stone belongs to the Shen family, a first-ss family in Yuzhou by default.


    A casual cultivator dares to upy the position of a first-ss family. This is because he has lived too long.


    Furthermore, this young mans strength seems to be only at the Grand Master level?


    With such a level of cultivation, you dare to participate in the exploration of Qingtian Jiao Tomb. Are you here to die?

 Chapter 225: What, you don’t accept it?

    Chapter 225: What, you don��t ept it?


    Chapter 225: What, you dont ept it?


    Xu Yan didnt know the rules of the spiritual realm. Seeing that no one was upying the boulder, he immediately upied it.


    For him, firste,st served. He whoes first, this ce belongs to him.


    As for the rules?


    That is what only the weak abide by. Although he is not very strong in the spiritual realm, looking at the ck Cloud Swamp, none of the people present are his opponents.


    He is the strongest, so it makes sense for him to upy this good ce!


    Looking at the poisonous ck cloud swamp, Xu Yan couldn''t help but ponder.


    I have the detoxifying pills and poison-avoiding pills refined by my junior sister. These poisonous miasma should be able to be resisted. Do you want to enter the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon first?


    These poisonous miasma seem to be violent and can corrode the true essence. In the poisonous miasma, the true essence is consumed all the time to resist, and you cannot stay for too long.


    Moreover, once danger is encountered, one has to resist the poisonous miasma and deal with the danger, and one will be overwhelmed and unable to exert one''s strength.


    This is also the reason why the major forces have to wait until the poisonous miasma dissipates before entering the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon.


    Xu Yan carried the detoxification pill and the poison-avoidance pill refined by Su Lingxiu, which can resist the poisonous miasma without consuming real energy. Once in danger, he can also take action with all his strength.


    "You can''t be reckless. It''s your first time entering the spiritual realm. I don''t know what threats there are in these treasurednds, so we''d better wait."


    Xu Yan thought about it and gave up the n of entering the Qingtian Jiao Tomb in advance.


    He looked at the geniuses of the major forces in the spiritual realm. Almost all of them had warriors with peak grandmaster strength, and each of these warriors turned pale.


    Looking like hes trying his best.


    If the prediction is correct, these warriors are the warriors Dai Yingying said were used to explore the road.


    There should be some dangers in the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao, the most dangerous of which should be extremely poisonous, so I asked people to explore the way in advance.


    "Entering with these people can avoid unnecessary troubles. Anyway, no one here canpete with me!"


    With this thought, Xu Yan sat down on the boulder and continued to study martial arts.


    It''s not that he is conceited, even if everyone here joins forces, they can''t do anything to him!


    after one day.


    The poisonous miasma in ck Cloud Swamp has be less intense again.


    In three to five days, the poisonous miasma will temporarily dissipate, and then it will be the time to enter the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon.


    Two figures flew over.


    The leader is a round-faced, slightly fat young man, and the other is a follower.


    ing!"


    The power of the ck cloud marsh was arrogant, and suddenly the spirit shook, looking at Xu Yan, who was sitting on the boulder on the boulder, could not help but show a gloating look.


    Many people looked at him like a dead person.


    The Shen family, a top-notch family in Yuzhou, the genius who came to Qingtianjiao Tomb this time, Shen Haizhou!


    That huge stone belongs to the Shen family!


    Shen Haizhou came proudly with his entourage. Looking at the entire ck Cloud Swamp, except for the Jade God Sect, no force couldpare to the Shen family!


    Here, he is high and high.


    Flying towards the position that had already been agreed to belong to the Shen family, he was suddenly startled.


    On the boulder, there was a person sitting cross-legged.


    Who is from the Ling Sect or aristocratic family? Is it stronger than my Shen family?


    Shen Haizhou was startled.


    If he dares to upy the position that originally belonged to him, the other party''s power must be stronger than the Shen family.


    Otherwise, this is breaking the rules and showing no dignity!


    It''s just the young man on the boulder. He seems to be a casual cultivator, and his strength is not very good.


    He couldn''t help but frown, with a look of displeasure on his face.


    A mere casual cultivator dares to upy a position that originally belonged to a first-ss family?


    This is asking for death!


    How dare a casual cultivator be so bold?


    Shen Haizhou''s cautious character prevented him from suppressing it immediately.


    Master, I went to kill him and actually defiled the masters goodnd!


    The attendants around him said angrily.


    Expel first, dont kill.


    Shen Haizhou groaned for a moment and gave instructions.


    Master...yes!


    The attendant wanted to say something, but when he thought of the timid and cautious character of the young master, the words came to his lips and he could only obey the order.


    The two men fell from the sky andnded on the boulder.


    Xu Yan, who was studying martial arts, frowned and said, "There is someone here!"


    "Boy, this is my Shen family''s ce. You have exceeded the rules. Get out and find another ce."


    The Shen family attendant spoke coldly.


    At the same time, the momentum surged, and the power of heaven and man came to suppress it.


    The middle stage martial artist of Little Heavenly Man!


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked at the other party, and said coldly: "Your Shen family name is engraved here? In thend of no one, it is firste, first served. If Ie first, it belongs to me!"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out, otherwise don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    The other party tried to use his power to overwhelm him, so Xu Yan would not be polite.


    The attendant of the Shen family was immediately furious. He looked at Xu Yan''s clothes. He was definitely a casual cultivator, but he was so arrogant. If he didn''t kill him with thunder, where would the majesty of the first-ss Shen family be?


    "Boy, if you dare to offend the authority of a first-ss family, what crime do you deserve? Die!"


    What expulsion and caution have long been forgotten by the entourage.


    He raised his hand to grab it, and a w mark came crashing down, killing Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold. These warriors in the Spiritual Realm were really arrogant and arrogant. He also realized that the hierarchy of hierarchy in the Spiritual Realm was very strict. The aristocratic families and the Lingzong were superior and looked down upon casual cultivators.


    It can be seen how difficult the situation for low-level warriors in the spiritual realm is.


    If you seek death, you will be fulfilled!


    Since the other party is going to kill him, Xu Yan will not be merciful without caring about the power behind the other party.


    Sitting cross-legged on the boulder, Xu Yan didn''t even bother to stand up. He didn''t even bother to draw his sword. He just raised his hand and shed!


    Boom!


    Shanhe Sword Intent carries Xunfeng Sword Intent, and shes out with a bang.


    When Shen Haizhou and his two mennded on the boulder, a group of influential people looked over, including the young man from the Jade God Sect.


    In their opinion, Xu Yan was dead.


    It will inevitably be killed by thunder to dere the prestige of the first -ss family.


    There are always some self-respecting and extremely arrogant casual cultivators who are looking for death!


    Dai Jun shook his head.


    For example, not long ago, the Tianren cultivator who threatened to kill his sister Dai Yingying thought he was not weak, so he dared to provoke the Dai family.


    What will greet him must be the thunderous fury of the Dai family!


    Death is certain!


    The same is true for the young man in front of him. I am afraid he is just starting out and thinks he is not weak, so he is so arrogant and thinks he can ignore the noble family and Lingzong.


    This kind of thing happens almost every day in Yuzhou, without exception, all of them died!


    Sure enough, Shen Haizhou was toozy to take action, and instead took action with his entourage.


    On the boulder, as Xu Yan raised his hand and shed, the expression of the Shen family attendant suddenly changed, he roared, and ayer of yellow light emerged from his body.


    However, suddenly, he felt a pain in his consciousness, his vision went dark, and all his strength suddenly leaked, and a terrifying force hit him.


    Death ising!


    Poof!


    The Shen familys entourage didnt even let out a scream. Their bodies shattered into pieces and turned into ashes, dissipating in the wind!


    Gudong!


    Dai Jun, who was nearest, swallowed his saliva with a look of shock on his face.


    died? !


    Moreover, there are no bones left!


    At the edge of the ck Cloud Swamp, all the prodigies were horrified. They looked at the young man sitting cross-legged on the boulder in shock, never standing up from the beginning to the end.


    With a wave of his hand, he killed the Shen familys entourage!


    That is a warrior in the middle stage of Xiaotianren.


    Even if he is weak, he is still a little celestial warrior!


    What shocked the Tianjiao present even more was that it was not the strength of the Shen familys entourage, but that young man who dared to kill the Shen familys entourage.


    In front of the young master of the Shen family, Shen Haizhou! The Shen family is one of the first-ss families in Yuzhou, with no less than three god-refining heavenly beings in charge!


    Not to mention the casual cultivators, even the second-rate aristocratic family and the Ling sect would not dare to kill the followers of the Shen family just because of a small conflict, especially in front of the young master of the Shen family.


    This is provoking the dignity of the Shen family!


    Many people are thinking with awe.


    The moment Xu Yan took action, Shen Haizhou''s expression changed drastically. As soon as he retreated to the edge of the boulder, his entourage died!


    Not even ashes were left!


    Xu Yan looked over with a cold gaze, and Shen Haizhou instantly felt like death wasing.


    Although, the strength of the entourage is not as good as him.


    However, the other party just killed the person with a wave of his hand, and it didn''t take much time to kill him.


    Calm down, calm down, brother, you need to be calm, dont be impulsive!


    Shen Haizhou said hurriedly.


    A smile that was even uglier than crying appeared on his fat, round face.


    Is he one of yours?


    Xu Yan was indifferent and authentic.


    "I''m actually not familiar with him. He was a follower recruited along the way. Who knew that he would do such a **** thing just to please me? He deserves to die, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    Shen Haizhou hurriedly cleared the air.


    Dai Jun and other powerful geniuses were all staring at Shen Haizhou with their mouths agape at this moment. Their faces felt a little hot. This talented man from the Shen family really disgraced the family!


    Such aplete coercion!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and said, "But he is your follower. Is that true? If he disturbs my Qingxiu, I should give him an exnation, right?"


    Shen Haizhou''s face turned green and his heart was trembling. He wiped the cold sweat with one hand and waved hastily with the other: "Brother, calm down, you must calm down. It was my fault to follow you, and I will definitely give you an exnation.


    I, Shen Haizhou, have always been kind to others and never bullied casual cultivators.


    I willpensate, I willpensate, brother, what do you think?


    Dai Jun and other talented people all feel that they have been humiliated by Shen Haizhou and are ashamed to be associated with him.


    Are you afraid of a casual cultivator?


    Compensation? What kind ofpensationw?


    Looking at Shen Haizhou, he was frightened and panicked. He didn''t have the arrogance or arrogance of a young man from an aristocratic family. He was so aware of current affairs and willing topensate. He didn''t show any hostility just now. Xu Yan was too embarrassed to kill him for a moment.


    How about a bottle of my Shen Family Jushen Pills?


    Shen Haizhou said cautiously.


    All the geniuses suddenly took a breath. The Shen family''s Jushen Pills are quite famous in Yuzhou. It is not easy to brew. A bottle of Jushen Pills is worth a lot.


    Not to mention one bottle, it would be a great honor for many casual cultivators to obtain one or two Shen Gathering Pills in their lifetime.


    Dai Jun couldn''t help it anymore and said: "The Jushen Pill is not that easy to get. The Shen family has a god-refining celestial being, so you have to think carefully about it."


    Shen Haizhou is so embarrassed.


    Xu Yan smiled indifferently and said disdainfully: "Jushen Pill, what a piece of rubbish, it''s just a waste of elixir, thispensation is not enough!"


    Then he looked sideways at Dai Jun, and said with a cold smile: "Who can you scare, God-Refining Celestial Being? You have no ce to speak here, I''ll let you Celestial Refining Gode here!"


    The tone is unspeakably arrogant.


    Dai Jun and other geniuses were suddenly shocked. Are the gods and gods not afraid?


    And the other party, at such a young age, has such great strength. How can a casual cultivator have such strength at this age?


    And he is not afraid at all of refining gods and heavenly beings.


    Could it be that the other party is from the top spiritual sect?


    Is it disdainful to not wear sect clothes?


    When he thought of this possibility, Dai Jun hurriedly shut up.


    Xu Yan smiled indifferently. He knew that his advantage was that he was young but powerful. These people would not be able to know his identity as a casual cultivator in a short period of time.


    It is natural to suspect that hees from a powerful force, so at this time, he must be strong and crazy!


    Hand over the stash bag!


    Xu Yan looked at Shen Haizhou.


    This is a powerful and talented person, and he must be very rich.


    "Brother, here, I return the storage bag...Brother, please take it, please take it!"


    Shen Haizhou had a troubled look on his face. Seeing Xu Yan''s expression darken, he hurriedly handed over the storage bag.


    Why, you dont ept it?


    Xu Yan took the storage bag and stuffed it into his arms. Looking at Shen Haizhou who looked reluctant and very confused, he raised his eyebrows and said.


    I ept it, I ept it, brother, dont get me wrong!


    Shen Haizhou smiled hurriedly, not daring to stay any longer, and hurriedly left the boulder.


    Go directly to the ce upied by Dai Jun.


    Get out, I want it here!


    Shen Haizhou shouted coldly.


    Fuck me!


    Dai Jun''s face turned green with anger. You are a coward, how dare you bully yourself?


    Young Master Shen, this is my Dai family...


    Shen Haizhou''s face darkened, showing off the demeanor of a young man from a first-ss family, and shouted angrily: "You, the Dai family, from a second-ss family, where do you have the face to be so presumptuous in front of my Shen family?


    Do you think the family is still inferior in your eyes? Why, do you think that the ancestor of the Shen family, the god-refining ancestor, is not majestic enough?


    Me him! !


    Dai Jun was so angry that he almost exploded. Why didn''t I see you sinking Haizhou in such a pretentious manner just now?


    The geniuses of other forces were also dumbfounded.


    You bully the weak and fear the strong, right?


    Okay, Im leaving!


    Dai Jun said with a gloomy face and gritted his teeth.


    A second-rate family would naturally not dare to offend a first-rate family. Even if the Dai family attached themselves to the Zheng royal family, they could not afford to offend the Shen family at this time!


    The Shen family is, after all, an established first-ss family in Yuzhou, and its heritage is notparable to that of ordinary first-ss families.


    Dai Jun turned around and left with his entourage.


    Shen Haizhou took action and pressed the shoulder of a follower, "Hand over the hiding bag!"


    The bag of treasures he had on him was gone. When he entered the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao, what would he put in it if he had something to gain?


    That Dai family attendants face was all green.


    Shen Haizhou couldn''t help but took out the other party''s hiding bag and stuffed it into his arms.


    Shen Haizhou, dont go too far!


    Dai Jun was so angry that his eyes were red.


    Shen Haizhou''s fat face showed a look of pride, he raised his brows and said coldly: "What, you don''t ept it?"


    Fuck me!


    Dai Jun almost exploded with anger. He gritted his teeth and red at Shen Haizhou. After all, he did not dare to take action, and he may not be Shen Haizhou''s opponent!


    "Walk!"


    Leave with your entourage.


    The arrogance of Heiyun Marsh was stunned at Shen Haizhou. Where is this bastard, where is the style of family and young people?


    A moment ago, he looked ttering and cowardly, not daring to show any dignity at all.


    The next moment, he went to bully Dai Jun of the Dai family!


    Xu Yan saw all the processes of sinking Haizhou and bullying Dai Jun. He was also a little stunned. At the same time, he also realized that the hierarchy of superiority and inferiority in the spiritual realm was very strict.


    The Shen family is a first-ss family, and the Dai family is numerous and powerful. If there is a fight, Shen Haizhou may not get an advantage.


    Even if he takes action and keeps upying him, Shen Haizhou can do nothing to stop him.


    As a result, Dai Jun could only give up the ce angrily.


    It can be seen that the rules of respect and inferiority in the spiritual realm will be abided by in public unless theypletely fall out and fight to the death.

 Chapter 226: Entering the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao

    Chapter 226: Entering the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao


    Chapter 226 Entering the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao


    When Shen Haizhou saw Xu Yan looking at him, he hurriedly smiled and said: "Dai Jun, a turtle grandson, dares to threaten my brother, my god-refining ancestor. It is simply unreasonable.


    "How can I just sit back and ignore him? I must teach him a lesson."


    Xu Yan twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his head, and continued to study martial arts.


    After this turmoil, all the geniuses in ck Cloud Swamp secretly paid attention to Xu Yan, this mysterious young man.


    There is no doubt about the strength, very powerful.


    I''m guessing, is he a genius of the powerful Ling Sect, or is he really a casual cultivator?


    It is not that there are no geniuses among casual cultivators.


    It''s just that Yuzhou has never heard of such a young genius.


    Could it be that he is a talented individual cultivator from other states?


    Such talented casual cultivators will generally be recruited by big forces.


    Except for a very small number of very proud casual cultivators, they will basically join the big forces based on their talent. After all, they have a big tree at their back so they can enjoy the shade.


    Furthermore, he broke away from the low-level warriors in one fell swoop andpleted his identity jump.


    All the geniuses present began to wonder if Xu Yan was one of these geniuses who had been recruited by big forces because of his outstanding talent.


    However, he still has some arrogance in his bones, so even in this grand event, he did not wear the symbolic clothing of his faction.


    Otherwise, no matter how arrogant the casual cultivator is, he will never dare to fear the power of the first-rate aristocratic family.


    Shen Haizhou sat on the ground and looked at Xu Yan on the boulder, with a depressed and entangled look on his face, and a look of distress from time to time.


    The loss this time is a bit big!


    The treasures I had umted for a long time were just gone!


    The turmoil ended with Shen Haizhou retreating and upying Dai Jun''s ce. Although the geniuses of the other forces felt that Shen Haizhou was embarrassed, after all, it was not their own face that was embarrassed.


    Whats more, Xu Yan is very powerful and is suspected to be a disciple of the top Ling Sect. Therefore, without definite confirmation that he is a casual cultivator, the geniuses will not do anything drastic.


    Dai Jun looked at Shen Haizhou with a dark face and gritted his teeth, secretly vowing to regain this ce after the Dai family clings to the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Immediately I thought of my sister again, why hasnt shee yet?


    The Tomb of Qingtian Jiao is about to enter in three to five days.


    Do you want to give up entering the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao?


    Dai Jun was confused.


    Three dayster, the poisonous miasma on the ck Cloud Swamp has be very weak, and the ck rock mountain in the center of the swamp is clearly visible.


    Everyone was shocked and prepared to enter the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao to fight for the treasures inside.


    Xu Yan finished his study of martial arts and frowned slightly. Shen Haizhou looked at him from time to time, with a look of confusion and pain on his face.


    Looking like he has suffered a huge loss.


    Does he carry rare treasures in his storage bag?


    Xu Yan was overjoyed and immediately took out Shen Haizhou''s storage bag.


    When I opened it, I couldn''t help but sigh. As expected of a young man from a first-ss family, there were probably over a hundred thousand pieces of spiritual crystals, and there were several stacks of things simr to spiritual tickets.


    There are dozens of fifth-grade elixirs and hundreds of sixth-grade elixirs.


    There are more than a dozen strains of the fourth-grade elixir, and there are many bottles and jars. Two of the bottles should contain the Jushen Pills in his mouth.


    Xu Yan felt his flesh ache when he saw these bottles and jars. How much elixir would be wasted!


    In addition, there is a long knife and a set of armor in the storage bag, which are all of extraordinary quality and seem to have exceeded the level of treasures.


    What particrly caught Xu Yan''s attention was the purple wooden box inside, which seemed to contain particrly precious items.


    Xu Yan was refreshed. Is this what Shen Haizhou feels sore about?


    He couldn''t help but be curious.


    Took out the purple box.


    The purple wooden box is made of unknown wood. It has a faint image and is engraved with the pattern of two enchanting dancing women.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be startled when he opened the wooden box a crack.


    In the box, the first thing that catches the eye is purple, pink, white, translucent...women''s underwear?


    The expression on his face gradually became weird. He opened the box and pulled open the various small clothes. He saw a booklet and a volume of pictures below.


    Picked up a pamphlet and opened it. What caught my eye was a picture of a man and a woman stuck together, with some descriptions written on the side.


    Putting it down and picking it up again, Xu Yans expression became even weirder.


    Pamphlets are all **** articles with pictures.


    He picked up a scroll and opened it. On the painting was a picture of a beautiful woman, every inch of which was vivid and lifelike, with clear hair. In one painting, there were several pictures of beauties in different postures.


    Open another picture, which is also a picture of beauties in different postures. Each beauty has a beautiful face, either charming, cute, or pure...


    Xu Yan had a strange expression on his face and did not continue to read. He closed the box and looked sideways at Shen Haizhou, who had a painful expression on his face. He was very troubled by Shen Haizhou, and he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    The thing that hurts the other person''s flesh may not be those spiritual crystals or elixirs, but the things in this box!


    When Shen Haizhou saw Xu Yan looking over, he hurriedly smiled and tried his best to make his smile look as honest as possible on his chubby face.


    Xu Yan lifted up the wooden box and said, "What are all the things in here?"


    As he was about to throw it into the ck cloud swamp, Shen Haizhou suddenly became anxious, jumped up and said: "Brother, wait a minute, wait a minute, this is my treasure!"


    Ignoring the danger, he hurriedly came to the boulder, rubbed his hands, and said with a ttering smile: "Brother, if you don''t want it, just give it back to me. I spent a lot of time getting it for these." of."


    "Very important?"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Yes, very important!"


    Shen Haizhou nodded hurriedly.


    But this is what youpensate me for, and it belongs to me...


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    I buy it, I buy it!


    Shen Haizhou said hurriedly.


    Xu Yan smiled and said, "Make an offer yourself. How much do you think it''s worth?"


    Now Shen Haizhou is in a dilemma. Is the bid low? If something insults his own collection, it seems that the other party will also regard it as an insult?


    The bid is high, it will be a bit painful.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he gritted his teeth and raised a finger.


    Deal, just one million spiritual crystals!


    Xu Yan agreed immediately and said.


    No, no, I mean...


    Shen Haizhou was dumbfounded.


    I want to say ten thousand spiritual crystals. Why dont you just ask for one million spiritual crystals?


    This thing, in your eyes, is so valuable?


    What, youre not offering one million spiritual crystals? Since this thing isnt worth one million spiritual crystals, whats the use of it? Im the one whocks spiritual crystals?


    Xu Yan frowned and said displeased.


    Its worth it, its worth it!


    Shen Haizhou gritted his teeth. After all, he was the eldest son of the Shen family, a first-ss family. He only had one million spiritual crystals, which was nothing.


    Besides, I spent a lot of effort to collect these treasures.


    If it is destroyed, I dont know how long it will take to collect it again.


    Xu Yan patted the box, smiled and said, "Then give me the money."


    I dont have so many spiritual crystals now.


    Shen Haizhou looked embarrassed.


    Then Id better throw it away.


    Xu Yan made a move to throw the box into the ck Cloud Swamp.


    You have money, you have money, wait a moment.


    Shen Haizhou said hurriedly.


    Then he hurried to Dai Jun.


    "Borrow one million spiritual crystals." Dai Jun''s face turned green, he was furious and said: "No, I won''t borrow it!"


    "Hmph, I, Shen Haizhou, lent you money because I thought highly of you. It is only an honor for a second-rate family to lend money to a first-rate family. Do you, Dai Jun, want to throw away the glory of the Dai family?"


    Shen Haizhou said proudly.


    Dai Jun was so angry that his chest was about to explode. He gritted his teeth and said, "No, I won''t borrow it!"


    As for the virtue of sinking a sea boat, can anyone borrow it and repay it?


    Shen Haizhou sneered and said: "You, Dai Jun, have made an issue with me, the Shen family''s god-refining god. This is disrespectful. What qualifications do you, a member of a first- and second-rate family, have to mention my first-rate Shen family''s god-refining god?" ?


    "If you don''t borrow it, you will have to bear the sin of making irresponsible remarks about a first-rate family who refines gods and humans!"


    Dai Jun red at Shen Haizhou angrily and gritted his teeth and said: "Shen Haizhou, please don''t push yourself too far. Why have I ever spoken nonsense about refining gods and heavenly beings? What you have done has brought disgrace to the family!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either borrow it or I will go to the royal family of Zheng and tell you that your Dai family has no respect and contempt for a first-ss family. You are extremely arrogant and have a bad attitude. You even want to gather your followers to besiege me, Shen Haizhou..."


    "borrow!"


    Dai Jun''s face changed again and again, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    This guy Shen Haizhou ispletely shameless!


    He was really afraid that Shen Haizhou would cause trouble, which would lead to some changes in the marriage between the Dai family and the Zheng royal family.


    With a dark face, Dai Jun took out all the spiritual crystals and spiritual tickets he carried from his entourage and himself, and finally managed to collect one million spiritual crystals.


    Write an IOU!


    Dai Jun said with a cold face.


    "You are despising me, Shen Haizhou. How can I, the young man of a first-ss family, be dishonest? If you despise me, Shen Haizhou, you are despising my Shen family. You even question the credibility of a first-ss family. Who gave you the courage?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Haizhou jumped up and yelled at him angrily.


    Fuck me!


    Dai Jun was almost mad to death and wished he could dismantle the sunken sea boat into eighteen pieces!


    Shen Haizhou came back happily and got his treasure back from Xu Yan.


    As for one million spiritual crystals?


    Its not like I paid for it myself, so I dont feel bad at all.


    As for the matter of repaying the money, he simply forgot about it. Without any evidence, he dared to nder a young man from a first-ss family who borrowed money and refused to repay it?


    Im tired of living!


    The poisonous miasma of the ck Cloud Swamp has dispersed, and the ck Rock Mountain is clearly visible. Standing in the center of the swamp, the huge ck mountain looks like it was poured with ink.


    "go!"


    The geniuses of each force ordered the warriors who explored the path to go to ck Rock Mountain.


    When all the pathfinding warriors sessfully arrived at ck Rock Mountain without any idents, a group of geniuses took off into the sky and flew towards ck Rock Mountain.


    Xu Yan took one step forward, neither hurriedly nor slowly, neither rushing to the front nor falling behind.


    Heiyan Mountain is as ck as ink, and there is a rtively prominent boulder on the mountainside.


    Open the entrance to the tomb.


    Some genius ordered.


    The warriors exploring the path took out their weapons one after another, and with a burst of momentum, they sted towards the protruding ck boulder.


    Boom!


    Rubbles were flying, and ayer of ck dust was rising.


    Several pieces of gravel were shot at the two warriors who were exploring the path. The two warriors took action to block the flying gravel.


    They didn''t care at first. After all, the force of the flying gravel was limited and they could easily resist it.


    However, with a sneer, the gravel actually corroded their strength, and they were close to them in an instant. They were shocked and it was toote to avoid.


    Boom!


    The power of the whole body surges out, forming a defense.


    simultaneously!


    Unexpectedly, the gravel was like red-hot iron shot into grease, instantly prating the defense and hitting them.


    "ah!"


    Screams were heard, and the two warriors fell to the ground instantly.


    "help me!"


    The ce where they were hit by the gravel was pitch ck and spreading rapidly.


    What''s even more frightening is that after falling to the ground, they made a hissing sound. The clothes on their bodies were corroded, and after a while, their skin was exposed on the ground.


    As soon as it came into contact with the ck rock, the entire back turned ck instantly, and it continued to spread all over the body.


    In less than ten breaths, the two warriors turned into ck coals, breathless and unable to speak a word.


    ck Rock Mountain is extremely poisonous, so be careful not toe into contact with it.


    All the geniuses were shocked.


    The warriors who were exploring the path became cautious at this moment, and they all became cautious when dealing with the flying gravel.


    One mistake could lead to the fate of those two people.


    Gravels were flying and ck dust was filling the air.


    Boom!


    The boulder disappeared, revealing a circr hole.


    The round hole, which was about ten feet high, seemed to be a giant snakeing out of it. All the geniuses were immediately delighted. This seemed to be the tomb of the Blue Sky Jiao.


    Get in!


    The warriors who were exploring the path kept their feet off the ground and did not dare to touch the mountain wall. They entered the cave one after another. The geniuses looked at each other and entered one after another.


    Brother, pleasee first!


    Shen Haizhou said with a smile on his face.


    You go first.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry at all and spoke.


    Okay, okay.


    Shen Haizhou stepped into the cave entrance, and Xu Yan was thest one to enter.


    As we go deeper, the cave bes as dark as ink. Even warriors can only move forward based on their senses.


    Among the warriors exploring the path, the person in front took out the Night Pearl.


    A ray of light, shining in the darkness.


    Continuing to move forward, suddenly, the person walking at the front, holding the Night Pearl, suddenly fell to the ground with a thud. The expression of the warrior following him changed drastically.


    Under the reflection of the night pearl, I saw that the man who fell to the ground had no breath and his face was ck. Unknowingly, he was poisoned.


    Cant use luminous pearls, it will arouse severe poison!


    The warrior in third ce said in a deep voice.


    His expression was horrified. Through the light of the luminous pearl, he saw wisps of ck aura pouring into the body of the fallen man along with the light of the luminous pearl.


    "keep going!"


    A prodigy from behind said in a deep voice.


    The pathfinder warriors continued to move forward, leaving only a dark corpse in ce.


    The cave was as dark as ink, and no one dared to take out the luminous pearls for illumination. They could only move forward step by step with the warrior''s extraordinary vision and keen senses.


    Xu Yan was walking at the back. He had already taken the detoxifying pill and held the poison-avoiding pill in his mouth, silently sensing that although these poisons were violent, the detoxifying pill and the poison-avoiding pill were still effective against them.


    In this way, he felt relieved.


    At the foot of the ck Rock Mountain, a snake about ten feet long, with a body as clear as jade and a small bulge on its head, climbed up the ck Rock Mountain and came to the entrance of the cave.


    A pair of eyes showed a cold look.


    Snake Xinzi vomited and murmured in a low voice: "This belongs to me, no one can covet it. I am the queen of Qingtian Jiao, and I have the blood of Jiao.


    As long as I obtain the dragon body inside and further purify my bloodline, I can break through to the fifth level!


    The crystal-clear snake headed towards the entrance of the cave. As it entered the dark cave entrance, the originally crystal-clear snake body gradually changed color and turned ck, disappearing into the darkness.

 Chapter 227: We are fighting, but you are digging for elixirs

    Chapter 227: We are fighting, but you are digging for elixirs


    Chapter 227 We are fighting, but you are digging for elixirs


    The cave is dark and long and narrow. The deeper you go, the more urgent you feel.


    Everyone is on alert, secretly using their power to protect themselves in order to deal with possible crises that may suddenly arise.


    The cave began to go down diagonally, and ording to estimates, it seemed to have entered a swamp at this moment.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared in front.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially the warriors exploring the path, and couldn''t help but speed up their pace.


    The light became brighter and brighter,ing out of the cave and entering a tomb that looked like stars dotting the sky.


    Its a moonstone, so many moonstones!


    It is rumored that Qingtian Jiao likes Moonstone. This may really be the tomb of Qingtian Jiao!


    Many talented people became excited.


    Yuehua Stone, its light is like moonlight, is one of the items used for lighting in the spiritual realm. However, Yuehua Stone is produced in the blue sea of Wuzhou, which is far away from Yuzhou. The number of Yuehua Stones spread to Yuzhou is rtively rare.


    Hence, not many people use Yuehua Stone in Yuzhou.


    As soon as Xu Yan entered the tomb, he heightened his vignce. Without making a move, the sword intent was already covering ten feet around him.


    The sword intent blends into the environment of the tomb, making it difficult for people to detect it.


    There was even a slight breeze swirling around the body, and the Xunfeng sword intention was also disyed.


    In the center of the huge tomb, there seems to be a giant dragon lying down. In front of the dragon, there is a small tree half a foot high, with branches coiled like a dragon and green leaves.


    The green dragon tree!


    On both sides of the coiled dragon, ayer of thin brown vines grew on the ground, and there were some small fruits on the vines.


    Long eye fruit!


    Its the Jade Dragon Tree!


    The eyes of all the geniuses lit up.


    Dragon Eye Fruit!


    This is indeed the tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon, otherwise the green dragon tree and dragon eye fruit would not have grown.


    Third-grade elixirs and second-grade elixirs are also high-grade elixirs in the spiritual realm, but they are not rare grades. The reason why the green dragon tree and dragon eye fruit are precious is that they are scarce.


    It is said that the Jade Dragon Tree has the magical effect of strengthening the physical body. Even great celestial warriors can nearly double their physical strength.


    The Dragon Eye Fruit can strengthen one''s own spirit and make one''s own spirit more tenacious. Once one breaks through the God-Refining Celestial Being, the condensed soul will be even stronger.


    There are also rumors that the dragon eye fruit can increase the sess rate of people to break through to the realm of refining gods.


    It is precisely because it is of little use to the gods and heavenly beings that they finally reached an agreement to allow the descendants of their respective forces toe here to explore andpete.


    There were arge number of Dragon Eye Fruits, but there was only one Jade Dragon Tree. Suddenly, the atmosphere among the geniuses became tense.


    Xu Yan looked indifferent. He did not go to collect the elixir immediately. This was out of caution. It was better to let others explore first. He was the strongest here and no one couldpete with him.


    Staring at the giant dragon with frowning eyebrows, he suddenly realized that this lying dragon seemed to be the coffin of the Blue Sky Jiao.


    Furthermore, the dragon''s form is not perfect, and there are some differences from the real dragon''s form.


    Of course, he has never seen a real dragon, it is just a feeling, because this giant dragon does not have the power of a real dragon.


    His Dragon Subduing Palm has already understood the meaning of dragon power.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed and he looked towards the entrance of the tomb.


    Just now, something seemed to havee in!


    Since it did not enter the range of his sword, Xu Yan didn''t know what it was.


    What a powerful concealment technique.


    Xu Yan became vignt and slightly expanded the scope of his sword intention.


    The green dragon tree belongs to me, and I want three dragon eye fruits.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect said calmly.


    His eyes fell on Shen Haizhou, and then he looked at Xu Yan.


    "I have no opinion."


    Shen Haizhou is nothing authentic.


    The rest of the geniuses were silent for a moment and nodded.


    Jade God Sect, the number one spiritual sect in Yuzhou, the opponent has this qualification regardless of his background or strength.


    You, go and dig up the green dragon tree.


    The young man instructs a path-finding warrior.


    "yes!"


    Although the pathfinder warrior was not hired by the young man, he did not dare to disobey him. This was the majesty of the No. 1 Ling Sect in Yuzhou.


    He stepped forward cautiously. There was no abnormality or danger. He breathed a sigh of relief and began to lean down and prepare to dig the green dragon tree.


    Xu Yan''s expression suddenly condensed, but he did not speak or take action.


    brush!


    At the corner of the tomb, there seemed to be a sh of sword light, and in an instant, it passed through the warrior who was digging the green dragon tree!


    Plop!


    The warrior is dead!


    "careful!"


    Who took action?


    Suddenly, the expressions of all the geniuses changed drastically.


    Boom!


    The momentum is surging, weapons are in hand, and they are alert to the surroundings, and they have distanced themselves to guard against each other.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect had a gloomy expression, a faint silver light surged around his body, and a long and narrow knife in his hand glowed with cold light.


    "Who did it? Is this a provocation to our Jade God Sect?"


    That ray of light was too fast and disappeared in a sh. Everyone had rxed their vignce before and did not realize what that ray of light was.


    Seems like a sword light?


    Do you want to give an exnation?


    The young man from the Jade God Sect looked at Xu Yan with a gloomy look.


    Among the people present, the only ones with such strength were him, Xu Yan, and Shen Haizhou, and Xu Yan was the only swordsman among the three.


    He is the most suspect.


    Xu Yan nced at the other person coldly, his eyes fell on his long sword, and he thought thoughtfully, "Is this a spiritual weapon that only exists in the spiritual realm? It is indeed much stronger than a treasure weapon."


    I disdain the despicable means of hurting people in secret.


    He replied coldly and continued to look at the green dragon tree.


    The attack that looked like a sword light just now was extremely fast and passed by in a sh.


    Is it an awl?


    Xu Yan pondered in his heart.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect looked at the other warrior exploring the path with a gloomy face and said, "Go and dig out the green dragon tree."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The warrior was trembling with fear, alert to his surroundings, and was ready for an attack at any time.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect kept staring at Xu Yan.


    So does the rest of the people.


    In their opinion, it was most likely that Xu Yan took action.


    The warrior came under the green dragon tree and looked sideways at Xu Yan. He seemed to have made no move. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not dare to be careless and carefully prepared to dig up the green dragon tree.


    Suddenly, a light shed.


    Poof!


    The warrior was instantly prated and his body fell down.


    Who is so sneaky and dare not see anyone!


    The young man of the Jade God Sect was furious.


    Xu Yan did not take action, which meant that there were other strong men.


    This time, Xu Yan saw clearly what that ray of light was.


    Thats a snake!


    Spiritual beast?


    This is the first time he has seen a spiritual beast, and this snake is actually not weak!


    Especially the power of speed and stealth.


    During the attack, the whole body was crystal clear, like a sword light, but after the attack, it instantly changed color and blended into the darkness.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect held the spiritual sword in his hand and walked towards the Jade Dragon Tree step by step. He said coldly: "Let''s see how you can stop me!"


    Standing in front of the green dragon tree, he did not bend down to dig out the green dragon tree, otherwise the w would be exposed and he would be in danger.


    Come here and dig the tree!


    Looking back at a pathfinder warrior.


    "I, I..." The warrior''s face turned pale and he cowered.


    Poof!


    The genius who recruited him suddenly took action and beheaded him on the spot. He said in a cold voice: "You will be punished for disobeying the order of Lingzong!"


    Pointing to another person and saying: "You, go dig the tree!"


    The warrior''s face turned pale and he came to the green dragon tree tremblingly. When he saw the young man of the Jade God Sect standing on guard, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bent down, ready to dig up the green dragon tree.


    Suddenly, the light shed again!


    Jade God Sect was well prepared, with cold eyes, and shed out with a single strike.


    However, the light suddenly turned and avoided his knife. With a pop, it passed through the body of the warrior who was about to dig up the tree and disappeared again.


    Its a n of spiritual beasts!


    At this moment, the young man from the Jade God Sect shouted in a deep voice.


    How dare you, a beast, be so arrogant?


    Kill this beast and then discuss the ownership of the treasure!


    All the geniuses were immediately furious.


    They are all preparing to encircle and suppress the spiritual beasts.


    Be careful, this is a fourth-order spiritual beast, probably ate-stage fourth-order spiritual beast.


    Dai Jun said in a deep voice.


    The fourth-level spirit beast is equivalent to a little celestial being in the warrior-gathering realm!


    After realizing that it was a spirit beast, a group of talented people dispersed one after another, and a few people guarded the entrance to prevent the spirit beast from escaping.


    Although the tomb isrge, no matter how powerful the spirit beast''s concealment skills are, if it is exposed at this moment, it will be quickly discovered and surrounded.


    Suddenly, the light shed again. This time, it was not killing people, but shooting towards a moonstone.


    Poof!


    The moonstone disappeared.


    Stop it quickly!


    The geniuses were furious and took action one after another, but because they were afraid of damaging the treasures in the tomb, they tried their best to restrain themselves when they took action to avoid spreading the news.


    That little snake was so fast that it avoided attacks one after another and flickered in the tomb. Every time it flickered, a piece of moonstone disappeared.


    Gradually, the tomb began to darken.


    "die!"


    The young man from the Jade God Sect seized the opportunity and shed out with his sword. With a bang, the light flew out.


    A group of geniuses took action towards that ray of light.


    At this moment, Xu Yan has arrived in front of the Jade Dragon Tree.


    Took out a shovel and started digging, leaving the geniuses to surround and kill the little snake.


    At this time, the tomb has be dark, especially around the green dragon tree. All the geniuses have focused their attention on surrounding and suppressing the little snakes, but they did not notice that Xu Yan was digging the green dragon tree.


    The green dragon tree was dug up, sealed with sealing foil, and put into a storage bag.


    He had already learned the art of sealing medicine from Meng Shushu.


    Looking back, he saw that a group of geniuses were still surrounding the little snake, shouting angrily. The little snake was very fast, and someone would be injured if he was not careful.


    And as long as you seize the opportunity, a moonstone will disappear.


    Xu Yan guessed the little snake''s intention. Once the tomb waspletely dark, it would be its hunting moment.


    I dug up the green dragon tree, and then went to pick the dragon''s eye fruit.


    Xu Yan looked at the man squatting on the ground, carefully picking the dragon eye fruit, and just looked at him without saying anything.


    Shen Haizhou looked a little embarrassed.


    Whats yours, whats yours, brother, these are all yours!


    Putting the picked dragon eye fruit into Xu Yan''s hands, he moved his buttocks and backed away.


    Pick them together, faster.


    Xu Yan put the long eye fruit into the storage bag and said.


    The tomb is almostpletely dark, and when it gets dark, picking the dragon eye fruit is prone to idents.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Shen Haizhou nodded hurriedly.


    So the two began to pick the dragon eye fruit, and the battle became more and more intense, and the tomb became increasingly dark.


    Brother, weve finished picking, theyre all here!


    Finally, after picking the dragon eye fruit, Shen Haizhou handed the dragon eye fruit to Xu Yandao.


    Im not a domineering person. Just give me 90% of the dragons eye fruit you picked.


    Xu Yan said righteously.


    Shen Haizhou cursed in his heart, isn''t this overbearing?


    Brother, you are so generous. You take care of a stranger like me. Thank you. Thank you very much!


    Shen Haizhou looked moved.


    A few dragon eye fruits were left behind, and the rest were put into Xu Yan''s storage bag.


    At this time, the sound of fighting suddenly stopped.


    The tomb was already very dark.


    Only thergest moonstone is left on the top of the tomb, which shines with light illuminating the tomb.


    Dai Jun and others are confused at this moment. We are killing spiritual beasts. Are you secretly digging for spiritual medicine?


    And that **** Shen Haizhou really brought shame to the family!


    The little snake with blood flowing from the corner of its mouth was injured during the battle, even though it was extremely fast and evaded 99% of the attacks. Its small eyes were widened at this moment, and wisps of white mes surged from its body.


    I want to kill you, I want to kill you for secretly poaching my masters elixir!


    Boom!


    The little snake instantly transformed into a ten-foot-long giant snake, crystal clear, with white mes all over its body, raising its head and ring eyes.


    Its a jade crystal snake!


    Shen Haizhou was surprised.


    Dai Jun and others also red at Xu Yan and said, "Hand over the elixir, otherwise don''t me us..."


    Xu Yan ignored them, but looked at the Jade Crystal Snake in surprise and said, "Can it actually talk?"


    The red cat is a big demon and cant speak yet.


    "General spiritual beasts cannot speak humannguage. Only sixth-level spiritual beasts can talk with their souls. However, this jade crystal snake is a little special. It can speak humannguage."


    Shen Haizhou exined while carefully stepping away.


    Die to me!


    The Jade Crystal Snake was so furious that its body grewrger again and smashed down like a giant whip.


    Xu Yan was about to take action when his expression suddenly changed, his body shed, and his position changed in an instant.


    Transformation!


    Boom!


    The huge tail of the Jade Crystal Snake suddenly hit the ce where Xu Yan was standing just now. The tomb shook, gravel flew, and a ck dust flew up and filled the tomb.


    Dont think about taking the elixir to yourself, hand it over!


    The Jade God Sect youth and others shouted angrily and took action against Xu Yan one after another.


    Xu Yan''s figure shed again, changing his direction instantly, and at this moment, the Jade Crystal Snake attacked again.


    A figure sneaked up against the wall of the tomb, moving slowly, staring at the giant dragon lying in the center of the tomb.


    Fine beads of sweat broke out from his forehead.


    Shen Haizhou swallowed, his heart trembling a little. At the moment when the Jade Crystal Snake attacked, he saw that the lying dragon seemed to be surging with a thin ripple.


    That is the power of the divine soul?


    Could it be that the Blue Sky Jiao is not dead yet?


    Thinking of this possibility, his legs felt a little weak, so while the Jade Crystal Snake and all the geniuses were attacking Xu Yan, he slowly moved his body, without disturbing anyone, and quietly Came to the entrance.


    However, he did not leave immediately.


    If you stare at the chaos in the tomb, Xu Yan, who is constantly changing his position with strange movements, is shocked in your heart. This brother is really powerful.


    brush!


    Xu Yan changed his direction again and came to the lying dragon. At this moment, the jade crystal snake struck down with an angry strike.

 Chapter 228: Changes in the Blue Sky Dragon

    Chapter 228: Changes in the Blue Sky Dragon


    Chapter 228 Changes in the Blue Sky Dragon


    Xu Yan''s body shed, and he transformed in front of the giant dragon. It seemed that the Jade Crystal Snake had already expected it, so the Jade Crystal Snake struck out with anger, its huge tail, burning with white mes, struck down like a thunderbolt. .


    However, in its shocked eyes, Xu Yan suddenly transformed and left.


    Bang!


    The Jade Crystal Snake wanted to retract its attack, but it was already toote. Its huge tail still hit the dragon.


    Boom!


    The tomb chamber shook, and the sleeping dragon was shattered by a single blow.


    At the moment of fragmentation, a wave of spiritual soul shook out.


    Hush, there seemed to be a roar.


    At this moment, the youth of the Jade God Sect and other talented people all turned pale in horror.


    The broken dragon head revealed an entrance, ripples came from inside, and roars also came from inside.


    Poof!


    The moonstone on the top of the tomb fell down due to the vibration, falling towards the entrance like a star.


    As the moonstone fell, the brilliance illuminated the entrance and illuminated the dark cave.


    Snapped!


    The Yuehua Stone fell into the cave and illuminated an area. A slightly raised, huge head with a single horn was visible.


    Slight soul fluctuations came up from the cave.


    Is that the Blue Sky Jiao?


    Some geniuses turned pale with horror.


    The tomb waspletely dark at this moment, and the Jade Crystal Snake had shrunk in size and disappeared into the darkness.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly. He had just noticed a slight fluctuation in his soul, and then he changed his position to avoid the Jade Crystal Snake''s attack.


    After dodging several attacks in session, he discovered that his soul was fluctuating and did not pursue him. It seemed to be lingering on the giant dragon all the time, and then he lured the Jade Crystal Snake and crushed the giant dragon to pieces.


    Get in!


    Suddenly, the young man from the Jade God Sect raised his hand and grabbed a warrior who was exploring the path, and threw him from the entrance of the cave.


    "ah!"


    The warrior turned pale with horror. He wanted to stop his falling figure, but he couldn''t do it at all. He was just a peak master.


    Bang!


    Everyone looked from the entrance of the cave. Under the light of the moonstone, the warrior climbed up from the ground in a panic, just under the huge head.


    Dead, its dead!


    The voice of the Pathfinder warrior came.


    You all go down.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect frowned and drove all the remaining pathfinding warriors away.


    My lords, the Qingtian Jiao is dead!


    The voices of a group of pathfinding warriors came.


    "walk into!"


    The young man from the Jade God Sect moved, stepped into the entrance of the cave, and went straight down into the cave.


    Xu Yan has finished picking the green dragon tree and dragon eye fruit. At this moment, all the geniuses are angry, but there is nothing they can do.


    The fight just now made them realize that Xu Yan''s body skills were mysterious and more difficult to deal with than the Jade Crystal Snake.


    One by one, the geniuses entered the cave.


    Xu Yan stood still. He looked somewhere, and a ck shadow shed past, disappearing into the darkness somewhere.


    Looking down from the entrance of the cave, all the geniuses in the cave took out lighting objects one after another, making the cave a lot brighter.


    Although I couldn''t see the full picture of the blue sky dragon below, I could clearly see the huge dragon head.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Yan also entered the cave.


    The corpse of the Qingtian Jiao is actually well preserved. If he can obtain the essence of its flesh and blood, Meng Chong can use this to umte his body''s foundation more quickly and break through the Immortal Golden Body.


    As soon as Xu Yan came in, the young man from the Jade God Sect and all the geniuses stared angrily.


    "You have picked all the elixirs above. What is here does not belong to you. If you dare to fight for it, you will be killed!"


    The young man from the Jade God Sect said coldly.


    Xu Yan nced at everyone present, showed a disdainful smile, and said contemptuously: "Weak people have no right to make irresponsible remarks!"


    "you!"


    The Jade God Sect youth and others were furious.


    However, Xu Yan ignored these people at all and looked at the cave.


    A huge dragon with a green back and a white belly was lying in the cave, and under and around the body of the dragon, it was covered with light green gravel.


    Moreover, dozens of elixirs grew around the corpse. These elixirs emitted a faint cold air, lingering on the corpse.


    The power of the elixir also nourishes the corpse.


    A first-ss elixir?


    Xu Yan was shocked. Although he didn''t recognize these elixirs, he could identify them. They were all first-grade elixirs!


    The Jade God Sect youth and others took a deep breath and were also observing the cave. This was not the time to take action.


    Is this Biyousha?


    Looking at the green gravel under and around the corpse, the expression of the young man from the Jade God Sect changed slightly.


    Biyou sand that can preserve corpses from decay and possess the power of darkness?


    Dai Jun was surprised.


    The Biyou Sand here was covered with a thickyer, and there were too many of them. But what puzzled him was why the dark power of the Biyou Sand seemed to be extremely weak.


    Could it be that it was too long ago and was absorbed by the dragon corpse?


    For a corpse to not rot, does it need to absorb the power of darkness?


    The young man from the Jade God Sect is, after all, the genius of the No. 1 Spirit Sect in Yuzhou. He is well-informed and knows more spiritual creatures than everyone present.


    Yipin Yinming flower, poisonous soul grass, Diyin vine


    The young man from the Jade God Sect looked at the elixirs and spiritual objects around him and said with a shocked expression.


    These are rtively rare first-grade elixirs, and their effects are rtively partial. Moreover, without exception, they all contain Yin-type medicinal powers.


    Diyin Vine and Yinming Flower initially seemed to be more than one grade of elixir, but the grade fell down because the medicinal power contained in it was lost too much..."


    The more the young man from the Jade God Sect said, the more he became more surprised and suspicious.


    As expected of the Qingtian Jiao, so many rare spiritual objects were buried with him!


    Dai Jun sighed.


    The rest of the geniuses also nodded.


    Even though they have been dead for a long time, just the corpse gives them a great sense of oppression, and even a sense of danger in their hearts.


    It is worthy of being the sixth-order peak spiritual beast that devoured the God-Refining Celestial Being.


    Xu Yan stared at the Qingtian Jiao corpse. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although it was a Jiao corpse, the faint fluctuation of soul muste from the Jiao corpse.


    If it were a dragon corpse that died here, how could there be fluctuations in the soul?


    Furthermore, spiritual objects such as Biyousha, Yinming Flower, and Diyin Vine have all lost their medicinal power, especially Biyousha, whose Yinyou power has almostpletely disappeared.


    Seems to be absorbed by the corpse.


    The huge green dragon lies there, its head slightly raised, and its single horn has turned ck.


    His eyes were closed tightly, without any breath.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, Xu Yans pupils shrank.


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    There are actually fine hairs growing between the scales of the Blue Sky Jiao. These hairs are spread all over the body, as if they grew out after death.


    At this moment, Xu Yan thought of a special evil recorded in a storybook he had read.


    Zombies!


    The blue sky dragon turned into a corpse?


    Xu Yan thought in shock.


    No, look at theyout here. Could it be that the Blue Sky Jiao is preparing to transform into a zombie?


    At this moment, Xu Yan felt his scalp numb.


    How terrible would it be if a blue-sky dragon at the level of a god-refining celestial being turned into a corpse?


    His eyes suddenly saw that there seemed to be two ws slightly exposed under the white belly of the Qingtian Jiao!


    This was just revealed!


    At this moment, Xu Yan was secretly frightened. The Qingtian Jiao is either not dead, or it turned into a corpse as expected!


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew down from the entrance of the cave and went straight towards the corpse of the dragon.


    Stop him!


    The young man from the Jade God Sect shed out with his sword, trying to stop the Jade Crystal Snake.


    However, the Jade Crystal Snake seized this opportunity and attacked suddenly, and with its extreme speed, it was toote for the young people of the Jade God Sect to stop it.


    Poof!


    The jade crystal snake instantlynded on the head of the Qingtian Jiao, spitting out the letter, and said angrily: "This is mine, it is all mine, you thieves!"


    It raised its head, burrowed down suddenly, and got in through the nostril of the Blue Sky Jiao.


    Hum!


    A ripple rippled out.


    Xu Yan moved and quickly rushed out from the entrance of the cave.


    A feeling of oppression suddenly appeared when the jade crystal snake prated the nostril of the Qingtian Jiao.


    Run away!


    All the geniuses in the cave also realized that something was wrong.


    A sneeze!


    There was a thunderous sneeze, and the head of the lying Qingtian Jiao shook, and he sneezed out the jade crystal snake.


    The closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Roar!


    He nced at all the geniuses with ferocious eyes, suddenly opened his big mouth, and bit one of the geniuses in one bite.


    The entrance to the cave was too small to escape together. A group of talented people were fighting for it at the entrance, but the Jade God Sect youth and Dai Jun were close to the entrance and had already escaped in as soon as possible.


    The gloomy giant teeth sprayed out a stream of gray gas, and a smelly and rotten breath came in. The genius''s expression changed drastically, he grabbed a warrior who was exploring the path, and suddenly threw him into the giant mouth.


    Poof!


    The blue sky dragon closed its mouth and swallowed the warrior instantly.


    Having just woken up, he seemed to be still in a daze. As he took a mouthful of flesh and blood into his stomach, he seemed to be stimted by something, and bloodthirsty light appeared in his eyes.


    Seems to be energetic all of a sudden.


    Take action!


    The geniuses were horrified, and they suddenly took action. With a loud bang, the entrance of the cave was directly shattered.


    They started to flee one after another!


    The Qingtian Jiao is actually alive? !


    Roar!


    A roar came, and the huge body of the Blue Sky Dragon moved. As it moved, there was a roar, the tomb copsed, and the ck rock mountain shook.


    Outside, the ck cloud swamp is boiling, and poisonous miasma is beginning to emerge.


    Its too scary, run away quickly!


    Outside ck Rock Mountain, Shen Haizhou''s expression changed drastically.


    He was the only one who did not enter the cave, and after realizing something was wrong, he escaped as soon as possible.


    In addition to Xu Yan, he also noticed the faint fluctuation of soul.


    He moved and left quickly.


    The ck cloud swamp is boiling, the ck rock mountain is shaking, and the poisonous miasma is spreading again.


    Bang!


    At a certain moment, the entire ck rock mountain exploded.


    A giant dragon with a green back and white belly rose into the sky and hovered in the mid-air.


    More than a dozen figures fled out of the ck Cloud Swamp in embarrassment.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the pressure of the soul descended, and the fleeing person froze instantly, feeling as if he was being pressed by a mountain.


    Shen Haizhou had already fled far away and was about to leave the ck Cloud Swamp. At this moment, he looked back and saw ck mist surging in all directions and huge bubbles rising from the ck Cloud Swamp.


    Spurs of filthy air and poisonous miasma are all converging towards the giant dragon.


    The Qingtian Jiao is not dead? How is that possible!


    Shen Haizhou was shocked.


    The time when the Qingtian Jiao was so famous was so long ago that even the sixth-order peak spiritual beast could not survive until now!


    Somethings wrong!


    Shen Haizhou was horrified. The poisonous miasma and filthy air were all gathering towards the Qingtian Jiao. It seemed that the Qingtian Jiao was absorbing these poisonous miasma and filthy air.


    The ck cloud swamp was arranged by the Qingtian Jiao.


    The entire ck Cloud Swamp and ck Rock Mountain were created by Qingtian Jiao. Is it to survive?


    That brother is not dead, is he?


    Shen Haizhou has arrived at the edge of ck Cloud Swamp, sighing in his heart.


    The original ck Rock Mountain where ck Rock Mountain is located has copsed long ago.


    A stream of poisonous gas continued to flow into the Qingtian Jiao''s body.


    Not far away, the bodies of the geniuses were stiff, as if they were being pressed down by a big mountain, and their consciousness became heavy.


    Spiritual suppression!


    This is a powerful power that can only be possessed by gods and gods.


    As for the Qingtian Jiao, a sixth-level peak spiritual beast, its divine power is naturally extremely powerful.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect blushed and kept running his skills. At a certain moment, he finally reached out and took out a short knife from his storage bag.


    Hum!


    Use all your strength to continuously inject the power you can mobilize into the short sword.


    The dagger bloomed with a faint light, and at a certain moment he activated the dagger.


    brush!


    A ray of light bloomed from in front of him, a sharp sword light bloomed, and the short sword suddenly shattered.


    At the moment of copse, a ball of cold light and sharp sword light erupted.


    Poof!


    The young man from the Jade God Sect felt his body rx, and he escaped from the feeling of being suppressed by the mountain. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he ran away crazily.


    Roar!


    The Qingtian Jiao roared, opened its mouth and spit out a ck light, shooting at the Jade God Sect youth.


    When it opened its mouth to attack, the power of its soul actually rxed for a moment.


    Dai Jun seized the opportunity, grabbed a genius next to him, and before the opponent had time to resist, he threw it at the Qingtian Jiao.


    He took advantage of this and fled madly.


    Dai Jun, I...


    The genius was shocked and angry.


    Poof!


    The huge mouth with a fishy stench and a rotten smell suddenly bit down and swallowed him up.


    Bang!


    The young man from the Jade God Sect who was escaping turned around and shed out with his sword. The long sword shattered directly, and a powerful attack burst out, resisting the ck light for a moment.


    And his body instantly fell into the ck cloud swamp.


    When the ck light disappeared, he rushed out of the swamp. The sound of hissing continued. He hurriedly took off all his clothes and stuffed the elixir into his mouth.


    Dai Jun''s mouth was dripping with blood, and a ck light shot from behind him. He tried his best to resist, but the ck light still prated his shoulder.


    In an instant, half of his body turned gray.


    While stuffing the elixir into his mouth, he stepped onto the shore of the ck Cloud Swamp and staggered away.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a knife was thrust from his back and prated his chest. Dai Jun looked back and saw a fat face with a simple smile.


    You...I lent you money!


    Shen Haizhou actually took advantage of others'' danger!


    "Brother Dai, you are a righteous man. You lent me money to buy back the treasure. So I can''t bear to see you in such pain, so I hereby put an end to your pain."


    Shen Haizhou sighed.


    Dai Juns facial features were distorted with anger.


    "Believe me, you are hopeless. The poisoning is too deep. Half of your body is ck. Get out of here as soon as possible."


    Shen Haizhou looked serious.


    Shen Haizhou, Im going to **** you%%


    Dai Jun said thest foul word in his life.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Shen Haizhou sighed, "Why don''t you believe me? I really do it for your own good. The Qingtian Jiao has turned into a zombie. If you are poisoned by it, you will turn into a zombie."


    The sword shed down,pletely crushing Dai Jun''s body.

 Chapter 229: Subduing the dragon and subduing the dragon

    Chapter 229: Subduing the dragon and subduing the dragon


    Chapter 229 Subduing the dragon and subduing the dragon


    The blue sky dragon has turned into a corpse.


    The once-famous Qingtian Jiao was not willing to die, and even wanted to turn himself into a corpse after death.


    He got his wish.


    But not all of them came true.


    Because although he turned into a zombie and woke up, the corpse Qingtian Jiao is no longer the Qingtian Jiao it once was.


    The power of the soul is no longer as powerful as it was before.


    The former consciousness has not yet awakened. Only some instinctive consciousness remains in the soul, such as devouring poisonous miasma, devouring flesh and blood, etc.


    The flesh and blood of a warrior is extremely attractive to him, as if it is the best delicacy in the world.


    Perhaps he was awakened in advance and failed toplete the final transformation, so his soul reunited and his former consciousness never returned.


    The Blue Sky Jiao has a green back and a white belly, and there are fine hairs growing between its scales. This shows that his transformation has not beenpletelypleted.


    Otherwise, it shouldnt have these fluffs on its body. Even if it cannot fully recover, some of its former consciousness will be recovered.


    The Blue Sky Jiao today is a zombie, not the Blue Sky Jiao of the past.


    The mighty power of the divine soul suppressed the remaining geniuses, and poisonous miasma and filthy air continued to pour into the body of the Qingtian Jiao.


    The young man from the Jade God Sect fled.


    The remaining geniuses tried their best, but still could not break free from the shackles of divine power.


    Zihu, the Qingtian Jiao has turned into a corpse!


    One of the geniuses turned pale with horror.


    Zombies are also an extremely rare type of evil in the spiritual realm.


    They are usually born in a special ce, and after a long period of time, they transform into corpses.


    An ordinary corpse beast, not very strong.


    In the history of martial arts in the spiritual realm, there has never been a zombie with strengthparable to that of a god-refining celestial being.


    Once a zombie is born, it has a bloodthirsty instinct and will attack and devour the blood of warriors and spiritual beasts. It will be quickly killed by warriors and has a very small chance of growing up.


    In the history of the spiritual realm, the strongest corpse beast was only a great celestial being in his early stage.


    The Qingtian Jiao is probably the strongest corpse dragon in history.


    Whats even more frightening is that the Blue Sky Jiaos transformation into a zombie is not an idental factor. If it was theyout of the Blue Sky Jiao during his lifetime, he would be a zombie and resurrect himself after death.


    Live another life!


    How does the Qingtian Jiao know the method of transforming into a corpse?


    How has such a method ever existed in the spiritual realm?


    The faces of all the talented people are ashen as death!


    The powerful people behind them probably never dreamed that the Tomb of the Blue Sky Jiao was deliberately arranged by the Blue Sky Jiao in order to turn it into a zombie.


    The traces are revealed in the cemetery, which also means that the transformation into a corpse is about to bepleted.


    The Qingtian Jiao is about to revive and return, living a second life in the body of a corpse.


    However, due to their entry, this final transformation was destroyed, so although the Qingtian Jiao turned into a corpse, his original consciousness has never been revived.


    The blue sky dragon was hovering in the air, its eyes were scarlet, filled with bloodthirsty. It stared at the remaining geniuses and opened its mouth wide.


    Xu Yan stood not far from the Blue Sky Dragon, with a gentle breeze surrounding him. The suppression of the power of the divine soul was ineffective against him.


    If you are mentally weak or extremely weak, you can suppress those small heavenly beings, but if you face a big heavenly being, you may not be able to suppress them.


    The blue sky dragon has turned into a zombie, is it still useful?


    Xu Yan fell into deep thought.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was because he was eyeing the Qingtian Jiao. Meng Chong was a physical warrior. The flesh and blood essence of the Qingtian Jiao was of great help to Meng Chong in umting his physical heritage.


    The current question is, is the Blue Sky Jiao still useful after it has turned into a zombie?


    Junior brothers physical martial arts is more powerful than the body of spiritual beasts. Even though the blue sky dragon has turned into a corpse, maybe it can be used?


    Containing a huge poison, it can also nourish the acupoints of the golden body. Maybe it can even have other mysteries?


    Thinking about it like this, Xu Yan decided to take down the Qingtian Jiao.


    Even if you dont use it in the end, you wont lose anything. Now that you have encountered it, how can you let it go?


    The sword is unsheathed.


    Cut it down with one sword!


    Mountains and rivers emerged, copsed into a thunder, and chopped down with a bang!


    Thunder Sword!


    The Qingtian Jiao let out a low roar, and the huge mouth that was originally ready to swallow the genius suddenly spit out a ck light.


    Boom!


    ck light and thunder bombarded each other. The ck light was shattering, but the thunder sword was also weakened.


    At this moment, the power of the divine soul has been broken by Xu Yan''s sword.


    The geniuses suddenly felt like they were reborn and fled in a hurry.


    Xu Yan took action not to save people, but to prevent the Blue Sky Jiao from continuing to swallow the poisonous miasma and filthy air.


    Lest the strength continues to increase and too much poisonous miasma and filth umte in the body, rendering it useless.


    The blue sky dragon''s scarlet eyes stared at Xu Yan, roared angrily, and a ck me surged, and the poisonous miasma condensed into liquid in an instant.


    With one raised w, he came over to kill.


    Hum!


    The Sword Wheel of Life and Death emerged, strangting left and right.


    Xu Yan moved, changed his position, and was already above the head of the Qingtian Jiao, stabbing down with his sword!


    Although the Qingtian Jiao''s original consciousness has not yet recovered, he was once fierce and powerful, and his instinctive fighting consciousness still remains a lot.


    As the body twisted, another ck light came out.


    At the same time, the power of the divine soul is constantly suppressing.


    Hum!


    The Xunfeng Sword Intent stirred up a gentle breeze, stirring together with the power of the divine soul. For a moment, there was a stalemate!


    "The power of the souls of the gods and heavenly beings is indeed extraordinary. With my current Xunfeng sword intention, I can''t even hurt their souls."


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    It was already expected, and it was enough to be able to withstand the power of the divine soul!


    Shanhe Sword Dao was unleashed, and the sword wheel of life and death shone with brilliance, strangling towards the blue sky dragon. One person and one dragon fought fiercely.


    His! So strong!


    Outside the ck Cloud Swamp, Shen Haizhou was shocked.


    Xu Yan beheaded his followers with a wave of his hand. Although he knew that Xu Yan was very strong, he never expected that he would fight against the Blue Sky Dragon Corpse Dragon without losing.


    How can he resist the power of the Blue Sky Dragon?


    The power of the divine soul is directly suppressed, and even the gods and gods cannot resist it!


    The same is true even for great celestial beings who have already reached the realm of gods.


    And Xu Yan was not affected by the power of the Qingtian Jiao?


    Could it be that this brother is a god-refining heavenly being?


    Shen Haizhou immediately denied this conjecture.


    He did not sense any fluctuations in his soul from Xu Yan.


    The few geniuses who escaped were still frightened at this moment. They looked at the battle above ck Rock Mountain. They were shocked and at the same time very happy.


    Lets go, go back quickly and inform the elders that the blue sky dragon has turned into a zombie.


    This time during the trip to the Blue Sky Dragon Tomb, such a huge change urred. Only less than ten people who came to explore the Blue Sky Dragon Tomb survived.


    Everyone else is dead!


    In the chaos of the copse of ck Rock Mountain, some people died in the mouth of the Blue Sky Dragon, and some died in the sneak attack of the Jade Crystal Snake.


    The transformation of the blue sky dragon into a zombie is undoubtedly a major event that caused a sensation in the martial arts world. Especially, this is the escape path Qingtian Jiao left for himself before he died. How did hee up with the method of transforming into a zombie?


    Did you study it yourself?


    Xu Yan struck out with one sword after another. However, the Qingtian Jiao was extremely powerful and its scale armor was not weak in defense. In a short period of time, it was impossible to kill him!


    Soon, a strong man maye, and we must kill him as soon as possible!


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Its just that Qingtian Jiaos fighting spirit is not weak, and his strength is extremely strong. He is not much weaker than him. It is not that difficult to kill him in a short time.


    Roar!


    The Qingtian Jiao let out a low roar and hovered in the air. Its scarlet eyes stared at Xu Yan. The horn on its head suddenly gathered a ray of cyan light.


    Indistinctly, there was a mighty powering.


    Xu Yan was suddenly startled and pped his forehead, "The Qingtian Jiao is a Jiao. The Dragon Subduing Palm can subdue a dragon. Isn''t it easy to subdue a Jiao?"


    With this thought, Xu Yan immediately put away his sword, raised his hand and struck out with a palm.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon suddenly sted out, like a real dragoning to the world, with mighty power and majestic eyes.


    Real, real dragon?


    Only Shen Haizhou was still watching the battle, and he was stunned at this moment.


    That golden dragon descended suddenly, and even though he was far away, he could vaguely sense a mighty and supreme power.


    The golden dragon swooped down and killed the blue sky dragon.


    At this moment, the Qingtian Jiao''s body started to tremble, and he let out a low roar. His body kept retreating, and the light on his horn had dimmed.


    The scarlet eyes showed fear and admiration.


    The giant golden dragon suddenly grabbed it, and the blue-sky dragon opened its mouth to spit out ck light, but then a dragon roar came out, and its stern and majestic eyes were full of anger.


    The Qingtian Jiao''s body shook even more violently, its huge mouth opened, panting, and kept retreating, not daring to attack!


    Ouch!


    The giant golden dragon pounced down and captured the blue sky dragon. The power of Zhiyang Zhigang''s subduing dragon palm and the mighty dragon power washed away the blue sky dragon.


    Roar!


    The blue sky dragon is struggling, trying to break free.


    Xu Yan showed a look of surprise. As its name suggests, the Dragon Subduing Palm can subdue dragons. It is naturally easy to subdue dragons.


    Another p of the palm.


    The second giant golden dragon burst out and swooped towards the Blue Sky Dragon. Under the suppression of the dragon''s power, the Blue Sky Dragon''s struggling strength continued to decrease.


    The already weak soul was shaking, as if it was unstable due to fear.


    Two golden giant dragons captured the Qingtian Jiao, and one of the golden giant dragons was slowly integrating into the Qingtian Jiao''s body.


    Xu Yan suddenly thought that his dragon-subduing palm power was as strong as yang and the nemesis of evil and filth.


    The Qingtian Jiao turned into a zombie, which is a kind of monster like Yin Xie. The poisonous miasma and filth in its body should be eliminated by the power of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Therefore, Xu Yan tried to integrate the golden dragon into the body of the Qingtian Jiao, and even used the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm to temporarily control the Qingtian Jiao''s body.


    Roar!


    The consciousness of Qingtian Jiao seemed to be aware of the danger, and it struggled wildly. Even under the suppression of Long Wei, it still burst out with considerable strength, making it impossible for the golden dragon to continue to integrate into its body.


    Xu Yan struck out with another palm, and the third golden dragon rushed over, opened its mouth, and with a dragon roar, it directly bit the head of the blue sky dragon into the golden dragon''s mouth.


    The blue sky dragon''s struggle has weakened, and a golden dragon is constantly integrating into its body.


    However, the spirit of the Qingtian Jiao began to struggle, but was suppressed by the dragon''s power and became weak.


    Xu Yan''s body moved and he shed out with his sword.


    The sword was silent, only the gentle breeze.


    Phew!


    Just like the wind blowing on a candle, it blew on the blue sky dragon''s soul. The blue sky dragon''s soul shook violently like a candle.


    Xu Yan struck out one sword after another, striking out seven swords in one breath, exerting the Xunfeng Sword Intention to the extreme.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, the spirit of the blue sky dragon was like a candle me, shaking and suddenly extinguished.


    The body of the Qingtian Jiao also stopped struggling.


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword again, and a gentle breeze swept across all directions.


    All the residual fluctuations of the souls will be annihted!


    At this moment, the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm has also prated into the Qingtian Jiao''s body. Through the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, Xu Yan sensed the situation inside the Qingtian Jiao''s body.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. The blue sky dragon''s body contained huge power, nearly half of which turned into the power of darkness.


    The other half is the pure power of spiritual beasts.


    Is this a corpse beast and a spiritual beast again? No, thats not right, its a spiritual beast corpse beast, not a Yinxie corpse beast!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, the Qingtian Jiaos huge reputation was not unreasonable.


    He had arranged so much for his own death, but it was a pity that God''s calctions were not as good as those of humans. After all, an ident urred and he failed toplete thest step, still staying at the level of the evil corpse.


    This is not because everyone entered the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon and disrupted theyout, but because it was not enough for the Blue Sky Dragon to bury the spiritual objects it was preparing to transform into.


    Probably, Qingtian Jiao never expected that even though he had spent everything he had, he still could notplete this step of transformation.


    The power of three dragon-subduing palms has prated into the body of the blue sky dragon, and is currently dispelling the corpse''s aura and filthy aura.


    Wisps of ck aura were expelled from the Qingtian Jiao''s body.


    Xu Yan took several golden dragons one after another and merged them into the body of the Qingtian Jiao. The power of his Dragon Subduing Palm was quite consumed.


    Outside the ck Cloud Swamp, Shen Haizhou was stunned.


    The golden dragon was photographed by Xu Yan?


    "A real dragon ising out of the spiritual realm. This brother of mine is too powerful. I have to find a way to maintain brotherhood with him."


    Shen Haizhou pondered.


    How to maintain friendship?


    money!


    Xu Yan''s true energy was consumed rapidly, and it was not until one-third of it was consumed that the corpse energy in the Qingtian Jiao corpse waspletely eliminated.


    With such a huge amount of real energy, I have actually consumed one-third of it.


    Xu Yan sighed, it was really difficult to get rid of this evil spirit.


    Without the power of the Subduing Dragon Palm, the Yang Zhi Yang, and restraining the Qi of the Corpse Beast, it would be impossible to get rid of it.


    As the aura of corpse beasts was dispelled, the hair between the scales of the blue sky dragon''s corpse had disappeared.


    At this moment, it looks like a newly dead corpse!


    Xu Yan tried to move the Dragon Subduing Palm, and the body of the Qingtian Jiao actually moved with the Dragon Subduing Palm, stirring up a dragon''s power.


    Eyes are shining with light.


    What an unexpected surprise, I can actually control the dragon corpse with the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    There are so many corpses that the storage bag cant fit in them.


    Xu Yan had a headache again.


    Try and see if you can shrink it.


    Xu Yan moved the Dragon Subduing Palm and began to shrink, and the body of the Blue Sky Dragon also shrank.


    Through the induction of the Dragon Subduing Palm, Xu Yan discovered that the body of the Blue Sky Dragon seemed to have undergone some changes due to the long years of cultivation and the transformation into a corpse.


    The Qingtian Jiao corpse had shrunk to nearly one foot, and could no longer shrink any further.


    But its enough, a big storage bag, you can put it in.


    Xu Yan took out a storage bag, activated his true energy, opened the mouth of the bag, and put the corpse of the Blue Sky Dragon inside.

 Chapter 230: Earth spirit and dragon energy, the angry Dai family

    Chapter 230: Earth spirit and dragon energy, the angry Dai family


    Chapter 230 Earth Spirit Dragon Qi, the Angry Dai Family


    After putting away the corpse of the blue sky dragon, Xu Yan looked at the poisonous, bubbling ck cloud swamp and the copsed ck rock mountain. He pondered for a moment, then turned and entered the copsed ck rock mountain.


    There is a magical elixir in it.


    There should be some remaining.


    However, Xu Yan did some research and found that all the remaining treasures in the ck Rock Mountain had been looted.


    He thought of the Jade Crystal Snake.


    Since there was no more treasure, Xu Yan stopped staying and left the ck Cloud Swamp immediately.


    The incident at Qingtian Jiao Tomb will soon spread, and even God-Refining Heavenly Man wille. His current strength is no match for God-Refining Heavenly Man.


    Shen Haizhou also turned and left at this moment.


    Xu Yan thought about it, and next he should learn more about the Spiritual Realm and Yuzhou.


    Go to the city to see if there are any shops that sell spiritual items. I still have some spiritual crystals on hand. I will collect the spiritual items needed to nourish myself as soon as possible.


    The elixir was not refined into elixirs and was swallowed directly, although it seemed a bit wasteful.


    However, in order to umte enough foundation as soon as possible and break through the divine realm in the spiritual realm, Xu Yan did not care about this waste.


    As long as you have enough spiritual crystals, you can eventually buy elixirs.


    There are no elixirs in the Spiritual Realm. If Junior Sisteres to the Spiritual Realm and Evergreen Pavilion develops in the Spiritual Realm, it can be umted quickly.


    The Spiritual Realm is really a resort for cultivation. In the inner realm, you can find fifth-grade elixirs that are hard to find, but in the spiritual realm, they are only middle- and lower-grade elixirs.


    The gap between the inner realm and the spiritual realm is really big. No wonder the strong men in the spiritual realm look down on the inner realm and regard the inner realm as an inferior ce. It is not without reason.


    As soon as Xu Yan entered the spiritual realm and learned about the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao from Dai Yingying, he rushed over directly, fearing that he would miss the opportunity to enter.


    Therefore, I have not been to the towns of Zheng State. Now the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon hase to an end, and because the Blue Sky Dragon turned into a corpse, it will definitely cause some sensation.


    What actions will be taken by the major forces that the geniuses belong to? You can only get this information by going to the city.


    I have taken away the Blue Sky Dragon, and I am afraid that it will be noticed by others. I should hide myself to avoid being discovered.


    Xu Yan pondered.


    My Harmony of Light and Dust technique can avoid attracting the attention of powerful people. As long as it is hidden properly, even gods and gods can escape.


    Looking up and looking around, we saw a destend.


    The Qingtian Jiao Tomb was already in a deste ce. Xu Yan left from the Spirit Realm Gate and followed the direction pointed by Dai Yingying,ing all the way until he saw the ck Cloud Swamp, which was his destination.


    There were no cities seen along the way.


    At this moment, Xu Yan didn''t know which direction to go in order to enter the city.


    I was careless, I should have known better to find out something from Shen Haizhou.


    Xu Yan was depressed for a moment.


    After pondering for a moment, choose a direction and prepare to go.


    Suddenly!


    A ray of light flies in!


    The speed was so fast, like a sword light, that it was close to him in an instant.


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold, and a mighty power burst out from his body. Dragon power rippled, and a golden dragon head emerged from his body.


    His eyes were shining, staring at the approaching light!


    Even a dragon can be subdued, a blue sky dragon can be easily subdued, and even a mere snake dares to act recklessly!


    Xu Yan sneered in his heart.


    The jade crystal snake that flew towards it suddenly softened, and the whole snake was trembling. Its majestic power gave it a kind of fearing from its blood and soul.


    The whole snake was weak and could not exert any strength.


    Xu Yan grabbed the Jade Crystal Snake by the neck, pinching it until its mouth opened and the snake vomited out the information.


    You will be crushed to death in the next moment!


    Jade Crystal Snake was almost scared to death and said hurriedly: "I''m here to deliver a treasure!"


    Xu Yan was about to squeeze the snake to death. When he heard that it was here to deliver a treasure, he immediately loosened his hands slightly and stretched out **** to rub the small bump on its head.


    Send of treasures, you should have told me earlier!


    Jade Crystal Snake almost cried, he escaped from death!


    Fortunately, I am smart. If I had been a little slower, I would have been crushed to death by now!


    Where is the treasure?


    Xu Yan released his grip on the Jade Crystal Snake''s neck, but Long Wei still suppressed the opponent.


    The Jade Crystal Snake opened its mouth and spit out a hiding bag.


    Xu Yan opened the storage bag and saw that they were all elixirs from the tomb of Qingtian Jiao.


    He put away the storage bag. Just when the Jade Crystal Snake was breathing a sigh of relief, Xu Yan pinched its neck again.


    I captured the blue sky dragon, and I am the winner. This is what belongs to me. If you send it back to me, your crime of stealing will not be taken into ount.


    However, if you attack me in the tomb, this sin cannot be avoided.


    One code after another, the Jade Crystal Snake attacked him in the tomb. This cannot be treated as if it never happened.


    This is not the treasure Im talking about!


    The Jade Crystal Snake was pinched so hard that it opened its mouth, and the Snake Xinzi spat out. It was so frightened that it spoke hurriedly.


    Oh, there are also treasures?


    Xu Yan loosened his hands and looked at it calmly, "If you lie to me, I will stew you!"


    Dont dare, dont dare!


    The jade crystal snake licked its face and spat out snake letters, all in a ttering manner.


    Where is the treasure?


    Xu Yan asked with narrowed eyes.


    The treasure is not on me...ugh!


    The neck was grabbed by a hand again, almost strangling it to death.


    That is a special treasure, a special treasure, it cannot be carried...


    The whole jade crystal snake is in bad shape.


    What special treasure?


    Xu Yan let go of his hand again.


    Cough, cough!


    The Jade Crystal Snake coughed violently and spit out the snake letter. It only felt that its throat was a little ufortable.


    Its the earth spirit dragon energy!


    As if he was afraid that Xu Yan wouldn''t understand, he pinched its neck again and hurriedly exined: "The earth spirit dragon energy is rumored to be born from the Dachuan spiritual vein. It has surpassed the first-grade spiritual object level. It is rumored to be a divine spiritual object or even a divine object. !


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. If the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi is real, he can umte enough knowledge based on the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi. When he breaks through the divine realm, he will be able to transform and sublimate his body smoothly.


    Why did you tell me such a treasure?


    Xu Yan pinched the Jade Crystal Snake''s neck again and said coldly: "Is it a trap?"


    The jade crystal snake is numb all over. Can you please stop pinching its neck?


    Listen to me, listen to me!


    Xu Yan let go of his hand again and said, "Just tell me."


    The Jade Crystal Snake spit out the snake letter and panted, "Can you please stop strangling my neck!"


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded and agreed.


    Jade Crystal Snake was startled for a moment, is she so easy to talk to?


    Its like this. The Earth Spirit Dragon Qi is wandering and difficult to capture. I think its too difficult to obtain the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi based on my own strength.


    Xu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand, and this time he did not pinch its neck, but grabbed its tail, and shook it a few times, which only made the jade crystal snake dizzy, and its bones seemed to be falling apart.


    "As expected, you have bad intentions and want to use me to help you obtain the earth spirit dragon energy. You are dreaming!"


    Xu Yan sneered.


    This snake attacked him, and this revenge must be avenged.


    No, no, just listen to me!


    The Jade Crystal Snake felt dizzy and felt that its bones were loose and the whole snake was about to fall apart.


    Xu Yan let go of his hand and said, "Okay, you tell me." The jade crystal snake shook its head. It was a little doubtful whether the other party was deliberately retaliating. It once attacked him in the tomb.


    Next time, you better choke me.


    Jade Crystal Snake figured it out. It was better to be pinched by the neck than to grab the tail and shake it.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded, he followed the good deeds.


    Jade Crystal Snake:


    Thats it, I have the bloodline of the Blue Sky Jiao, or I may not be from the Blue Sky Jiao. Of course, it doesnt matter. You just need to know that I have the bloodline of the Jiao.


    I am currently at thete fourth level, but I have almost reached the top and cannot go any further. I need to purify my bloodline before I can break through to the fifth level.


    "The Blue Sky Dragon is the key to my pure bloodline. I want to get some of the Blue Sky Dragon''s essence and blood from you. In exchange, I will help you obtain the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi."


    The Jade Crystal Snake stated his purpose.


    Xu Yan groaned, and then pinched the Jade Crystal Snake''s neck, "Is it just for the blood essence of the Blue Sky Jiao?"


    The jade crystal snake no longer struggles. Just pinch it if you like. If you pinch it too much, you will get used to it.


    In addition to the essence and blood of the blue sky dragon, there is also your golden dragon. This dragon power, I feel, seems to give me the possibility of transforming into a dragon!


    Jade Crystal Snake said tteringly.


    Xu Yan let go of his hand. He didn''t know whether Long Wei''s true meaning could transform the Jade Crystal Snake. Since the Jade Crystal Snake pleased him because of this, he could use it.


    Are you a local snake in Yuzhou?


    Xu Yan asked.


    So be it.


    Jade Crystal Snake nodded and said, "My name is Yu Xiaolong."


    My dream is to one day transform into a legendary real dragon.


    Yu Xiaolong raised his head and said.


    It is a snake with big dreams!


    Its easy if its a local snake. Be my guide. Wherever the earth spirit and dragon energy is, you can lead the way. Lets leave this ce of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    No problem, go from here.


    Yu Xiaolong pointed his head in one direction.


    Xu Yan immediately followed this direction and asked curiously on the way: "You can''t continue to break through? Don''t you know how to practice?"


    "Spiritual beasts all rely on bloodline, and cultivation is also based on bloodline. Once the bloodline reaches its peak, how can we continue to practice? There is no way to practice like you warriors."


    Yu Xiaolong said with an envious look on his face.


    Xu Yan patted its head and said: "Follow me, work hard and behave well. I will let Red Cat teach you the great demon''s method. This is much better than relying on your blood to improve. You can continue to practice like a warrior." promote."


    "The method of the great demon? Can we spiritual beasts also practice like warriors, instead of relying solely on blood?"


    Yu Xiaolong looked shocked.


    Of course, I wont lie to you, so work hard.


    Xu Yan encouraged him.


    "How can you speak? Spiritual beasts can''t speak, can they?"


    Xu Yan asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    Spirit beasts, only those who have condensed their souls, that is, sixth-level spiritual beasts, can talk to people with the power of their souls.


    Before this, he could not speak humannguage.


    I learned it.


    Yu Xiaolong exined: When I was young, I was almost eaten by a smelly bird. A very beautiful sister saved me. I lived with her for a long time and she taught me how to speak.


    As time goes by, after I break through the fourth level, I will be able to speak.


    Yu Xiaolong said, opening his mouth, revealing the vocal cords in his throat, and said: "When I was learning to speak, my sister helped me do it so that I can make sounds."


    Xu Yan was surprised and said: "So you are a pet snake!"


    Im not a pet snake!


    Yu Xiaolong stood up and retorted.


    Then he said in frustration: "That sister, I don''t know where she is. I can''t find her. I can''t even repay my kindness even if I want to!"


    Along the way, Xu Yan learned about Lingyu, Yuzhou, Zhengguo and other martial arts circles from Yu Xiaolong''s mouth, and also gained a better understanding of spiritual beasts.


    Certain spiritual beasts can actually learn to speak.


    Of course, there are rtively few spiritual beasts of this type, and most of them are proud and disdain to learn humannguage.


    Dilinglongqi is very far away from the ck Cloud Swamp, located on the border of Yuzhou, among the vast mountains.


    The Tomb of Qingtian Jiao ended with the death of a group of geniuses. The once famous Qingtian Jiao turned into a corpse. The news spread and shocked the Yuzhou martial arts world.


    The geniuses who came back alive were all seriously injured, except Shen Haizhou.


    Dai Jun is dead!


    The Dai family was shocked. Even the ancestor of the Dai family, Hoopoe, came out to inquire about the matter in person.


    What they care about is not Dai Jun, but Dai Yingying!


    After some understanding, I was relieved to learn that Dai Yingying did not go to the Tomb of Qingtianjiao.


    However, it was only a few days.


    The Dai family was furious, and all the strong men came out to hunt down the loose cultivator of heavenly beings!


    Dai Yingying, dead!


    Dai Yingying lost information. After a period of exploration, the Dai family finally confirmed that Dai Yingying is dead!


    The murderer they immediately suspected was naturally the rogue cultivator from heaven.


    The Zheng royal family also sent strong men to chase and kill him.


    In any case, Dai Yingying is the fiance of the second prince and the future imperial concubine.


    Over the ck cloud swamp, two figures stepped forward. The aura on their bodies seemed to blend with the heaven and earth. The power of their souls explored all directions, searching bit by bit.


    Refining gods and heavenly beings!


    "The Qingtian Jiao is not here, and the young man who fought with the Qingtian Jiao has also left, and his breath has gone from this direction."


    A god-refining heavenly man said in a deep voice.


    How the Qingtian Jiao turned into a zombie and what method was used are very important.


    Another God Refiner then spoke.


    Following the remaining aura, the two God Refining Celestial Beings chased after him.


    However, within a short while, they stopped dead in their tracks.


    The breath disappeared.


    Zheng Guo, Qiushan County, a small vige.


    A burly and strong man opened the door of a courtyard. The people in the house heard the sound and came out vigntly. They were relieved when they saw that the person who came was a burly and strong man.


    Brother Meng, why are you here?


    Wen Yong came up and asked curiously.


    Huang Meng looked at Wen Yong up and down, showing a look of disbelief, and whispered: "Xiao Yong, you actually killed Dai Yingying? How did you do it?"


    "What?"


    Wen Yong swallowed, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "I didn''t kill Dai Yingying!"


    Huang Meng looked suspicious and said: "Are you really not killing me? Now the Dai family is chasing you around like crazy, and the Zheng royal family has also sent people.


    Xiaoyong, you are a little impulsive. We, the Wanshi Alliance, have not yet reached a showdown with the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family, but your courage is worthy of recognition.


    Wen Yong''s face turned pale and he said in a trembling voice: "Dai Yingying is dead? You all doubt that I killed you?"

 Chapter 231: Qinglin City has a bounty on its head

    Chapter 231: Qinglin City has a bounty on its head


    Chapter 231 Qinglin City, there is a reward


    Are you really not the one who killed me?


    Huang Meng couldn''t help but asked in a deep voice when he saw something was wrong with Wen Yong''s expression.


    "It''s not me. I just made a few threats on impulse. I didn''t dare to kill her. Besides, the protectors around her are stronger than me!"


    Wen Yong almost cried.


    I feel so regretful that I should not have been angry and threatened in the first ce.


    Who would have thought that Dai Yingying was really killed? Now he couldn''t exin it.


    Huang Meng took a deep breath and said, "Could it be that other brothers in the alliance did it? But it''s impossible not to know!"


    Wen Yong said with a tearful face: "Maybe it was the despicable and cunning Lingzong or aristocratic family who did it and put the me on me."


    "Xiaoyong, run away and leave Yuzhou. I will arrange for you to go to the Outer State Alliance. When our Wanshi Alliance is officially established, you will not be afraid of the second-rate Dai family."


    Huang Meng said in a deep voice.


    Okay, Ill run away now!


    Wen Yong''s face turned pale. Sooner orter, the Dai family woulde to him in Zheng and even Yuzhou.


    All the powerful members of the Dai family came out to trace the murderer''s whereabouts, and even offered a generous reward.


    The Zheng royal family also offered a reward.


    Suddenly, the martial arts world in Zheng Guo was in turmoil, and countless casual practitioners were trembling with fear, fearing that they would be innocently implicated.


    The real murderer, Xu Yan, had already left the territory of Zheng State.


    The location of the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi is far away from Zheng State, and along the way, Xu Yan was trying to understand the situation in Zheng State and Yuzhou, and how many Lingzong and aristocratic families existed.


    The gate of the Spiritual Realm is in Zhengguo, Yuzhou. If Evergreen Pavilion is to move to the Spiritual Realm, its foothold must be in Yuzhou, so understand it in advance.


    The power structure in the spiritual realm is very different from that in the inner realm. In the spiritual realm, the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family are the main ruling forces.


    Dynasties and states are all affiliated forces of Lingzong or aristocratic families. They are supported by the Lingsong and aristocratic families behind them and used to rule one party.


    In the entire Ling Realm, there is a strict hierarchy of superiority and inferiority, even between the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families.


    When third-rate spiritual sects see second-rate and first-rate spiritual sects, they must follow the hierarchy of superiority and inferiority and stand behind them and cannot go beyond them.


    Of course, if there is deep hatred and hostility between each other, this rule will not be followed, unless there is a stronger spiritual sect or aristocratic family present, who ostensibly follows the rules.


    Yuzhou belongs to the three major Lingzong families, the five major aristocratic families, the eighteen small and medium-sized aristocratic families, and the Lingzong rule.


    Dynastic kingdoms, six in total.


    Zheng Guo is the only one who is not under the control of Yuzhou Lingzong and aristocratic families, but directly obeys the orders of several transcendental Lingsects.


    Being responsible for guarding the gates of the spiritual realm is a privilege granted by several transcendent spiritual sects.


    Jade Shen Sect is the first spiritual sect in Yuzhou and the only spiritual sect in Yuzhou. It is the first-ss spiritual sect in the spiritual realm.


    Except for the Jade God Sect, the rest of the Yuzhou Ling sects and aristocratic families do not have the strength and foundation to be at the level of the first-ss Ling sects in the spiritual realm.


    They are just the first-ss spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhou.


    Xu Yan gradually learned somemon sense about Yuzhou and Lingyu from Yu Xiaolongs mouth.


    For example, there is no unified spirit ticket in the Spirit Realm. The spirit tickets circting in the martial arts world are all spirit tickets issued by several transcendent spirit sects. The spirit tickets of any transcendent spirit sect can be used in the eighteen states of the spirit realm.


    This Great Zhou Ling Ticket is issued by the only dynasty in the Ling Realm, the Great Zhou Kingdom, whose strength isparable to the Transcendent Ling Sect. The Great Zhou Kingdom is the only independent dynasty in the Ling Realm.


    Yu Xiaolong introduced Xu Yan.


    It had some doubts in its heart. Why did Xu Yan know so little about the basicmon sense of the spiritual realm?


    A fledgling casual cultivator?


    Just, why is it so strong!


    The Great Zhou Kingdom can be independent and independent from the control of the Ling Sect and aristocratic families, and its strength isparable to the Transcendent Ling Sect. This shows that the strength of the Great Zhou royal family is absolutely extraordinary.


    "The territory we are in now is the territory of the Mo family, the first family in Yuzhou."


    Yu Xiaolong pointed his head towards a city in front and said.


    Go for a walk in the city.


    Xu Yan decided to go to the shops in the city to see if there were any treasures worth buying.


    Ill hide for a while.


    Yu Xiaolong was entangled in Xu Yan''s wrist, hidden by his sleeves.


    Green Lin City is the first aristocratic family in Yuzhou and one of the six major cities of the Mo family.


    The city walls are embedded like scales, hence the name.


    Among the first-ss families in Yuzhou, the Mo family did not support a dynasty and rule one side of the family. Instead, they established the Mo family city and controlled the Mo family''s territory.


    Since Qinglin City is one of the six major cities of the Mo family, it has a powerful man at the top of the Heavenly Realm.


    At this moment, in the Leiyun Pavilion of Qinglin City, several warriors were holding portraits and posting rewards.


    Whoever provides clues to this person will be rewarded with one hundred thousand spiritual crystals or one Gathering Pill.


    All the warriors were immediately surprised.


    One hundred thousand spirit crystals, one Gathering Pill?


    Leiyun Pavilion is a shop set up by several Transcendent Spiritual Sects in Qinglin City. Arge number of warriors gather there every day, and casual cultivators with a little bit of strength and wealth wille here.


    The warriors looked at the painting and saw a young man holding a sword on his chest. He was handsome and handsome, with an extraordinary temperament.


    May I ask, sir, what did this young manmit?


    A warrior asked out of curiosity.


    As soon as he heard what the other person said, he knew that he was definitely a casual cultivator.


    The warrior holding the portrait had an indifferent expression. He nced at the other person and said coldly: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. You just need to provide clues and receive the reward."


    Someone in the crowd said, "What''s the reward if we capture this man?"


    The warrior holding the portrait looked at the person who spoke, and immediately smiled and said: "If you capture this person, I will reward you with five Gathering Pills, which are worth the same amount to me."


    Some of the casual cultivators present were secretly angry. The person asking the question was not a casual cultivator, so his attitude was different. He was really bullying others!


    And more casual cultivators have long been ustomed to being treated differently.


    Even think that this is normal.


    "Jushen Pill, is it Shen Family Jushen Pill, or..."


    The man continued to ask.


    The person who can ask this question and speak out must not have a low status in the Ling sect and the aristocratic family, otherwise he would not know the difference between the Shen family''s Jushen pills and other Ling sects and aristocratic families'' Jushen pills.


    In Yuzhou, Shen Family Jushen Wan is ranked first.


    Its Yushenzong Jushen Pills and Sujia Jushen Pills.


    Su family, one of the five first-ss families in Yuzhou.


    As for the Jade God Sect, it was the number one spiritual sect in Yuzhou. The warriors present were all secretly shocked. What had this young man done to deserve a reward from the two major forces?


    Do we have to capture them alive, or do we care whether they live or die?


    Catch him alive. ording to the intelligence, this persons strength is at least thete stage of Little Heavenly Man or above.


    In Leiyun Pavilion, all the warriorsing in and out knew that the Jade God Sect and the Su family were offering a reward to track down the whereabouts of a young man.


    And this young man actually has the strength of ate-stage Little Heavenly Man or above.


    The reward was offered to a young man with such great fanfare and no specific information was given. From this, it can be seen that this young man must be a casual cultivator.


    In a certain house in Qinglin City, several casual cultivators met.


    Does anyone know the identity of the person who the Jade God Sect and the Su family have ced a reward on?


    I dont know, I have never heard of such a talented individual cultivator in Yuzhou.


    "I have such a talented person in my casual cultivation. How can I be harmed by the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family? Find his traces as soon as possible and do not reveal his whereabouts."


    Thats right, this person will definitely be a proud figure in our Yuzhou Eternal Alliance. He will fight against the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family. We must find a way to find him and recruit him into our Eternal Alliance.


    After some discussion, several casual cultivators began to take action to find traces of the young man.


    Outside Qinglin City, there are several buildings hidden deep inside arge mountain. Wen Yong''s face turned pale and he was seriously injured. He barely survived. He escaped from an elder of the Dai family and hid here.


    "Wen Yong, you must leave here quickly. We will find ways to dy the pursuit of the Dai family!"


    A middle-aged man pointed at the map with a serious expression and said.


    Understood, Ill leave now!


    Wen Yong nodded, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, a figure came in a hurry.


    Hall Master, the Jade God Sect and the Su family are offering a reward to a talented individual cultivator, and the alliance has arranged people to find this young man.


    Put the portrait in your hand on the table and say.


    The hall master narrowed his eyes and said, "The genius among our casual cultivators?"


    Yes, the strength of Xiao Tianren is in thete stage and above. This is the message given by the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    The visitor nodded.


    "Such a genius must be included in our Eternal Alliance. Our Eternal Alliance is short of talented people."


    The hall master was overjoyed.


    But the hall master, the Jade God Sect and the Su family are all offering a reward for him, and it is said that the elders of the Great Heavenly Man are out.


    The person who came was dignified and authentic.


    The more he is valued by the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family, the more it shows that he is a genius, and he is offered a reward by the Ling Sect aristocratic family. As a casual cultivator, how can he save his life if he does not join our Eternal Alliance?


    "Find his traces as soon as possible. If necessary, I will take action to hold back the Great Heavenly Man of the Jade God Sect or the Su Family."


    The hall master said solemnly.


    Yes, Master!


    People whoe leave in a hurry.


    Wen Yong nced at the young man in the painting and sighed in his heart, another talented person will join the alliance.


    He is gentle and brave, and is also a genius among the casual cultivators.


    It''s just that the situation is a bit dangerous at this time, which offends the Dai family badly.


    If he was just being ruthless, the Dai family would only send small heavenly beings, and the strongest would not be big heavenly beings to hunt him down.


    However, Dai Yingying died, and the Dai family believed that he was the murderer. Even the ancestors of the gods and gods came out to kill him personally.


    Wen Yong didnt know whether he could escape Yuzhou.


    I am a person who must be killed by gods and gods!


    Had the African Union helped him escape, he would have died long ago and would not be alive now.


    However, the Wansi Alliance has not yet been born, so he will not reveal more strength for him.


    Wen Yong left in a hurry and began his escape.


    Xu Yan, who was offered a reward by the Jade God Sect and the Su family, knew nothing at the moment.


    He is heading to Qinglin City, ready to go into the city to have a look.


    On the way to Qinglin City, warriors wereing and going. Suddenly there was a warrior who left the city. He was suddenly startled. Isn''t that young man the one for whom the Jade God Sect and the Su Family offered a reward?


    My heart was suddenly overjoyed, and I made a circle and returned to Qilin City calmly.


    The big city in the spiritual realm is really extraordinary.


    Xu Yan looked at Qinglin City and couldn''t help but sigh. It was worthy of being one of the six cities of a first-ss family.


    When I first entered the inner territory from the border wilderness, I felt that the city in the inner territory was prosperous and majestic, and a small remote county town was almostparable to the capital of a country in the border wilderness.


    Now, seeing the great city of Lingyu, Xu Yan''s horizons have broadened again.


    The city in the spiritual realm is far from beingparable to the city in the inner realm.


    Green Scale City''s huge gate, the gatekeepers are all peak masters, responsible for collecting entry fees from casual cultivators.


    Grandmasters are everywhere, and great masters can be seen everywhere. First-grade warriors are the lower ss among warriors, and are almost ordinary people in the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan looked at the warriorsing and going at the city gate and sighed in his heart.


    The gap within the inner domain is too big!


    Grandmaster is already among the powerful in the inner realm.


    In the spiritual realm, they can be seen almost everywhere, asmon as third-grade and first-grade warriors in the inner realm.


    Xu Yan is not surprised by this. After all, the spiritual energy of the spiritual realm is more intense, the spiritual energy of the world is more active, and it is easier to practice. In such a world, people''s talents will be higher.


    Whats more, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is active, making martial arts practice easier.


    Xu Yan was about to enter the city when suddenly a man came over and whispered: "Little brother, do you still dare to enter the city? Come with me quickly. If you don''t leave, it will be toote."


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean?"


    You are being rewarded,e with me quickly!


    The man said in a hurry.


    A bounty is ced on your head?


    Xu Yan frowned, was it because of the incident at Qingtian Jiao Tomb?


    As he followed the man away, he asked: "Who are you, and why did you tell me about the reward? Which force is offering a reward to me?"


    "A certain person is just a casual cultivator. He just doesn''t like the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family, and wants to kill the talented casual cultivator, so he just reminded the younger brother."


    The man said, leading Xu Yan towards somewhere outside Qinglin City.


    It is the Yushen Sect and the Su family who are offering a reward to my little brother. I think my little brother should know what he will face if he is offered a reward by the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family, right?


    The man looked solemn and continued: "However, I do have a ce to go to save my little brother''s life!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes shed coldly, the Jade God Sect and the Su family actually offered a reward to him?


    When I make a breakthrough, I will let you wait and see!


    He felt coldly in his heart.


    You are just a casual cultivator, how can you help me escape from the bounty offered by the Jade God Sect and the Su family?


    Xu Yan was a little curious.


    Of course, he did not fully believe the man''s words, but remained vignt and could take action at any time to kill the opponent.


    "This matter is confidential. My little brother will know after I meet someone with him."


    The man then said: "Little brother, don''t worry, I have no intention of harming anyone. If we, the casual cultivators, continue to harm each other, we will surely be enved by the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family for the rest of our lives."


    Xu Yan suddenly stopped.


    Little brother, whats wrong?


    The man was startled.


    Xu Yan looked back and said calmly: "The people who put a reward on me are here. You can leave without getting involved."


    The man''s expression changed. He looked up and saw two figures approaching quickly.


    Little brother, run away!


    The man spoke hastily.


    Xu Yan stood still and said, "Escape? He''s just a little heavenly being. I want to see why he''s offering a reward to me!"


    The man looked anxious. Seeing that he could not persuade Xu Yan, he could only leave in a hurry.


    Come with us.


    The two little celestial warriors looked down at Xu Yan and said, looking arrogant and aloof.


    As a deacon of the No. 1 Ling Sect in Yuzhou, the Jade God Sect, and a deacon of the Su family, a first-ss family, he considers himself to be a noble person, and is used to being arrogant.


    Xu Yan looked at the patterns on the clothes of the two men, warriors from the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    He smiled coldly and said: "Are you here to invite me, or are you here to drive me? When youe to invite me, be respectful. If you think you can drive me, be prepared to die!"


    Presumptuous!


    The deacon of the Jade God Sect was furious and shouted in a cold voice: "You are just a low-level warrior and a casual cultivator. Don''t think that you can ignore the rules just by relying on your strength. What crime should you do?"


    Xu Yan''s expression turned cold, he raised his hand and shed out with his sword without any hesitation.

 Chapter 232: This brother is really fierce

    Chapter 232: This brother is really fierce


    Chapter 232: This brother is really fierce.


    The Jade God Sect is the number one spiritual sect in Yuzhou and the head of the three major spiritual sects. The Su family is also one of the five major aristocratic families. Looking at Yuzhou, no force dares to offend these two major forces at the same time.


    Facing the warriors of these two major forces, the casual cultivators did not dare to offend them in the slightest. Even if they were oppressed, they could only swallow their anger.


    If you resist even a little, or even take action, you will inevitably die in the end!


    As far as the deacons of the Jade God Sect and the Su family are concerned, Xu Yan certainly has some strength, but they represent the Jade God Sect and the Su family. How can a mere casual cultivator dare to disobey them?


    Who would have thought that Xu Yan would take action directly!


    Without any concern for the forces behind it!


    "you wanna die!"


    The deacon of the Jade God Sect was furious and raised his hand to kill Xu Yan.


    He is a warrior in thete stage of Little Heavenly Man!


    The deacon of the Su family also had a cold look, and suddenly struck out with a punch. The huge fist mark came down like a mountain!


    Although Xu Yan has only perfected the Xuanxuan, he has been umting knowledge for a while, and his strength is increasing every day, and the Xunfeng Sword Intent is even more powerful.


    Hum!


    The sword intention of mountains and rivers emerged and enveloped it instantly. The gentle wind suddenly became violent, blowing in the mountains and rivers!


    The deacon of the Jade God Sect suddenly felt his consciousness shake, as if a strong wind was blowing in his spiritual consciousness.


    There were waves of tearing sensations.


    "ah!"


    couldn''t help but let out a scream, and the attack was stopped.


    The sudden stinging pain caught him off guard. He was unable to use any of his strength, and the sword light had already been cut down!


    The duel between the strong, life and death only takes a moment!


    Poof!


    The deacon of the Jade God Sect was killed instantly.


    The huge fist seal struck down at this moment. Xu Yan moved and changed his position in an instant, reaching the side of the Su family''s deacon.


    Transformation!


    Hit the sword down again.


    The deacon of the Jade God Sect was suddenly beheaded, and the deacon of the Su family was shocked. He didn''t even understand why he couldn''t even block a sword and was killed with one blow!


    At this moment, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    I am a member of the Su family, you dare to kill me?


    couldn''t help but roared with anger and anger.


    Kill you, no need to look at the background!


    Xu Yan smiled coldly and shed down with his sword. The thundering sword was like a punishment from heaven.


    Boom!


    The Su family''s deacon punched out, and at the same time, he moved and was about to run away.


    At this moment, his mental consciousness was suddenly blown by a strong wind, almost torn apart, and the severe pain made his eyes almost pop out!


    What kind of skill is this?


    The deacon of the Su family was horrified!


    This was not the soul suppression of the God Refiner, but seemed to be some kind of weird martial arts technique that directly tore apart his spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment he understood why the deacon of the Jade God Sect was killed!


    The Su family''s deacon''s attack was chaotic and disintegrated due to the severe pain in his mental consciousness. The figure that was about to escape was also suddenly stopped.


    At the critical moment, the deacon of the Su family frantically used the method of concentration, trying to eliminate the tear in the spiritual consciousness and resist the strange strong wind.


    But, the Thunder Sword has been chopped down!


    The Su family will not spare you!


    When the deacon of the Su family was about to die, he let out his final roar.


    Poof!


    After beheading the Jade God Sect and the Su family deacon, Xu Yan raised his hand and took away the two peoples storage bags. His sword power surged and turned the people into ashes!


    Yu Xiaolong''s head came out of his sleeves and said in shock: "You killed the Jade God Sect and the Su family deacon? This is going to cause big trouble. The Jade God Sect and the Su family will definitely not let you go!"


    It has been a long time in Yuzhou that no casual cultivator dared to kill people from the three sects and the fifth family.


    Kill him or her, what about the Jade God Sect and the Su family?


    Xu Yan didn''t care at all.


    "You will be hunted. Run away quickly. If it''s toote, you won''t be able to escape."


    Yu Xiaolong said in a panic.


    Maybe there will be God Refiners chasing you!


    Xu Yan looked calm and said, "What about the God Refiner and Heavenly Man?"


    He is indeed no match for the God-Refining Celestial Being, but the Harmony of Light and Dust technique can allow him to avoid searches. As long as he is careful, the God-Refining Celestial Being may not be able to find him.


    Run away quickly, the God Refining Celestial Being will not take action easily, but the powerful Great Celestial Being will definitely take action.


    Yu Xiaolong said solemnly.


    Its just a great heavenly being, its not a big problem.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment. The threat posed to him by the Great Heavenly Man was not too great.


    But dont be careless.


    If one person is not afraid, what if three or five others surround him and attack him?


    There is no way to go to Qinglin City, and Xu Yan also has a sense of urgency in his heart. He must umte enough information as soon as possible to break through the divine realm.


    As long as he breaks through the divine realm, he will be invincible below the level of gods and gods!


    Even if you are facing a god-refining heavenly being, even if you dont hide yourself with the Harmony of Light and Dust technique, you can still escape under the opponents nose!


    The spiritual conception is a huge improvement.


    Lets go find the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi!


    Xu Yan jumped into the sky and headed straight for the vast mountains on the border of Yuzhou, where the earth spirit and dragon energy were.


    Hall Master, the Jade Shen Sect and the Su family deacons are here to hunt down the genius!


    In the Wanshi Alliance branch, the man who reminded Xu Yan came in a hurry.


    Im going right away!


    The hall master''s expression changed, and he immediately grabbed the man, jumped into the air, and flew away in an instant.


    Its a step toote, that genius may have been captured.


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    The hall master''s eyes were focused and he observed the battlefield. Judging from the remaining traces of the battle, the battle ended quickly and was not intense.


    He frowned and said, "Go to Qinglin City to investigate and search for information. Why did the Jade God Sect and the Su family want to arrest that young man? What is their purpose?"


    Yes, Hall Master!


    The middle-aged man left in a hurry.


    In Qinglin City, in Leiyun Pavilion, Xu Yan''s reward is still there.


    However, it is said that a warrior sent a clue to the young man and received a reward.


    Yu Shenzong and the deacons of the Su family have already gone to arrest people.


    The warriors in Leiyun Pavilion couldn''t help but be envious. The casual cultivator not only received a reward, but also curried favor with the Jade God Sect and the Su family. If he was favored by the deacon, he might have the opportunity to join the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Once you be a warrior from a spiritual sect or aristocratic family, even if you are just a lowly subordinate warrior, you will be much stronger than a casual cultivator.


    The middle-aged man entered Leiyun Pavilion and found several warriors from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance. They had a secret exchange with each other. What puzzled him was that there was no news of the young man being captured.


    Has it not been announced to the outside world, or has no one been arrested?


    The reward is still there and has not been cancelled. Does this mean that the Jade God Sect and the Su family deacons have not returned yet?


    Or maybe the person was captured elsewhere before the reward could be canceled?


    after one day.


    Two old men appeared in Leiyun Pavilion. Behind the two old men, they were followed by several warriors with murderous looks on their faces.


    All the warriors in Leiyun Pavilion were suddenly shocked.


    Great heavenly beings and powerful men!


    Furthermore, they are great heavenly beings from the Jade God Sect and the Su family, and the people behind the two great heavenly beings are all military guards from the Jade God Sect and the Su family, responsible for hunting down and killing enemy warriors!


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled, and a shocking thought came to his mind.


    Yu Shenzong and Su family deacon, was it killed by a teenager?


    How old is he that he can kill the deacons of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family?


    You must know that the martial arts of Ling sect and aristocratic families are stronger than those practiced by casual cultivators. Therefore, the martial arts of Ling sect and aristocratic families are generally stronger than those of casual cultivators.


    Of course, there are also some powerful casual cultivators who are not inferior to Ling Sect and Aristocratic Family warriors in the same realm, but after all, there are not many such casual cultivators.


    Furthermore, it is because of the opportunity and the cultivation method is rtively strong.


    Providing this persons whereabouts will reward him with one million spiritual crystals and a bottle of Gathering Pills; whoever captures this person will be rewarded with a bottle of Gathering Pills and a low-grade spiritual weapon.


    The elder of the Jade God Sect said in a deep voice.


    In Leiyun Pavilion, all the warriors suddenly became excited.


    Those who provide clues to help capture this person will be granted entry into the Sujia Outer Guards.


    The Su family always spoke. All the casual cultivators were instantly excited. This was an opportunity to break away from the ranks of casual cultivators and be warriors of aristocratic families!


    In an instant, many casual cultivators left one after another to trace the whereabouts of Xu Yan.


    The news spread gradually, and in less than a day, it was spread throughout Yuzhou.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family teamed up to hunt down a casual cultivator.


    The martial arts world in Yuzhou was shocked. This was much more shocking than the Dai family''s pursuit of Wen Yong.


    The Jade God Sect is the first sect in Yuzhou and the head of the three sects, and the Su family is also one of the five aristocratic families. They join forces to hunt down a casual cultivator. This is a rare event in the history of the Yuzhou martial arts world!


    The Dai family is, in the final analysis, just a second-rate family!


    Many forces in Yuzhou are exploring Xu Yan''s identity and who he is.


    Furthermore, investigate the Yushen Sect and the Su family as to why they are pursuing this young man.


    Not long after, many forces and some well-informed casual cultivators knew the reason!


    The Tomb of Qingtian Jiao!


    The young man fought against the Blue Sky Jiao who turned into a zombie. In the end, the Blue Sky Jiao disappeared, and the Jade God Sect and the Su family were trying to track down the Blue Sky Jiao.


    As a result, the deacon who went to capture the young man died!


    You know without asking that he must have been killed by the young man.


    Because of this, the Jade God Sect and the Su family were angered and issued a reward order!


    "I see!"


    At the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance branch, the hall master had a look of surprise on his face.


    "Looking for the whereabouts of the other party, such a proud man who has the guts to offend the Ling Sect and the noble family is exactly what our Eternal Alliancecks!"


    Yes, Master!


    The Wan Shi Alliance is on the move, looking for traces of Xu Yan.


    As for Xu Yans identity, no one knows yet.


    In a city, Shen Haizhou murmured to himself: "This brother is really fierce. People from the Jade God Sect and the Su family can kill without mercy. He is worthy of being the one who surrendered the Blue Sky Jiao.


    "This is a good opportunity. This brother is being hunted. If I can help him escape, won''t this friendship be forged?"


    Shen Haizhou was overjoyed and hurriedly used the Shen family''s intelligence system to also participate in the search for Xu Yan''s whereabouts.


    If nothing else happens, this brother should have fled Yuzhou, and most likely, he would have escaped from Mangshan Mountain in Yuzhou.


    Shen Haizhou judged.


    Mangshan Mountain on the border of Yuzhou is the only way for countless escaping monks to pass.


    As long as you enter Mangshan, you can use Mangshan to avoid pursuit and have a greater chance of escaping Yuzhou.


    Although casual cultivators all know that the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family will definitely focus on searching Mang Mountain, but apart from Mang Mountain, the chances of escaping from other ces are slim.


    Only Mangshan has a chance.


    Moreover, Mangshan Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, and the Lingzong and the aristocratic family cannot guard it.


    Shen Haizhou set off for Mangshan. He was very excited. "I have a hunch that this brother is definitely a fierce man, just like the Blood Demon back then!"


    Xu Yan walked all the way and headed straight for Mang Mountain.


    "I feel like there is some trouble. The Jade God Sect and the Su family may block you in Mangshan!"


    Yu Xiaolong was worried.


    How do they know that I will go to Mangshan?


    Xu Yan frowned and said.


    Mangshan is a ce for casual cultivators to flee. All casual cultivators who have offended Lingzong and the aristocratic family will flee Yuzhou from Mangshan.


    Yu Xiaolong said helplessly.


    Xu Yan frowned and said, "Where is the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi in Mangshan Mountain? Will it be discovered?"


    Mangshan is so big, how can we find it easily? As long as we can enter Mangshan, it wont be a big problem.


    Yu Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    Its not difficult to enter Mangshan.


    Xu Yan said confidently.


    Suddenly, his expression changed and he turned his head to look not far away.


    There, a warrior was holding a picture scroll in his hand, looking at him and looking down at the picture scroll.


    Quick, kill him!


    Yu Xiaolong said hurriedly.


    Xu Yan had already shed through with his sword without even opening his mouth.


    With a movement of body, he was in front of the opponent in an instant.


    Poof!


    That warrior was killed instantly. Judging from the clothes he was wearing, he seemed to be a warrior from a third-rate family.


    Xu Yan grabbed the scroll and saw that the man in the painting was handsome and handsome, holding a sword in his chest.


    Very good, Jade God Sect and Su family, I will remember you!


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    The true energy surged, and the scroll instantly turned into ashes.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, he couldn''t be so high-profile, flying in mid-air, it would be easy to be noticed.


    Coming down from mid-air, Xu Yan changed his clothes, controlled his true energy, and his facial muscles squirmed a few times, causing his appearance to change.


    You cant hide your appearance from others.


    Yu Xiaolong said in a condensed voice.


    You cant find it without looking carefully.


    Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    As long as you don''t get closer and take a closer look, you won''t be able to notice that he has changed his appearance.


    Then, he performed the Harmony of Light and Dust technique, and his aura changed and merged with the surrounding aura.


    Yu Xiaolong was a little surprised. It was wrapped around Xu Yan''s wrist. He felt that Xu Yan''s aura seemed to have changed, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Lets go to Mangshan as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan felt a little anxious, Tongxuan Realm was too weak after all.


    Now being hunted by the Jade God Sect and the Su family, he must break through the divine realm as soon as possible. Only after breaking through the divine realm can he truly have the confidence to face the pursuit of the two major forces.


    Moreover, after breaking through the divine realm, Xunfeng Sword Intent will also transform and be more powerful. Even the souls of gods and gods may not be indestructible!


    The divine realm is a hurdle. After breaking through, some mysterious warrior methods can truly disy their power.


    Walking among the mountains and forests, Xu Yan was not slow.


    brush!


    In mid-air, a great celestial warrior passed by to investigate.


    Xu Yan used the Harmony of Light and Dust technique, but the other party found no trace of Xu Yan. During the Great Heavenly Man''s investigation, Xu Yan was just a piece of wood next to a big tree.


    In the next few days, people from heaven chased him one after another.


    As expected of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, these heavenly beings are one after another. They really think highly of me, Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    "Perhaps, it''s not because I killed their people, but because of the Qingtian Jiao."


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    Continuing to rush to Mangshan, warriors kepting to investigate. Seeing this, Xu Yan could only continue towards the wilderness, thend with high mountains and dense forests.


    He also understood why the casual cultivators chose to flee Yuzhou from Mangshan.


    Just because there are many mountains and dense forests along the way to Mangshan, which is convenient for hiding oneself.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan''s expression changed.


    His hands reached into his sleeves and grabbed Yu Xiaolong''s neck. His figure was instantly hidden in a clump of thorns and weeds.

 Chapter 233: Encountering Wen Yong by chance, Earth Spirit Chalcedony

    Chapter 233: Encountering Wen Yong by chance, Earth Spirit Chalcedony


    Chapter 233 Encounter with Wen Yong, Earth Spirit Chalcedony


    Among the thorns and weeds, Xu Yan used the Harmony of Light and Dust technique to its extreme. The thorns and weeds covered his body.


    The breath blends with thorns and weeds.


    Yu Xiaolong, who was wrapped around Xu Yan''s wrist, was pinched so hard that his eyes almost popped out. His body subconsciously tried to twist, but it suddenly froze.


    Subconsciously, I told it that if it twisted its body, it might be strangled to death!


    An old man came from a distance in mid-air, and the power of his soul swept in all directions, not even a de of grass was missed!


    The thorn bushes were also carefully explored to make sure that there was no one they were looking for, and then they quickly moved away!


    Refining gods and heavenly beings!


    Xu Yans expression was solemn. There was actually a god-refining heavenly being chasing him. Why is the Qingtian Jiao so valued?


    Im afraid it has something to do with the Qingtian Jiaos n to turn himself into a corpse after death. Do these god-refining heavenly beings all want to turn into a corpse after death?


    Xu Yan was thinking deeply.


    Even those who are as strong as the blue sky dragon have failed topletely seed. How many of these god-refining celestial beings can do it?


    In the end, it was nothing more than a bloodthirsty and brutal corpse monster.


    Of course, it is not yet known whether these god-refining heavenly beings have this idea in mind.


    Xu Yany motionless in the thorns and grass, and did not get up and leave immediately.


    Less than half an hour, a divine soul power swept over again.


    The departed God Refining Heavenly Man unexpectedly appeared again.


    The other party stayed in mid-air for a while, and then continued to explore in a certain direction.


    When night fell and the God Refining Celestial Being did not appear again, Xu Yan came out of the grass. Once he found the direction, he hurriedly left the ce.


    At the same time, he released his grip on Yu Xiaolong''s neck.


    Ahem... almost strangled me to death!


    Yu Xiaolong spits out snake letters.


    "You don''t have to doubt me. If you are discovered, I won''t be able to escape death. I am a spiritual beast and have the blood of a dragon. How can they let me go if I am with you?"


    Yu Xiaolong was very depressed.


    Dont have any trust at all?


    Xu Yan said calmly: "Be careful, you must be on guard against the ten thousand year old ship!"


    You are my hope to realize my dream. I wont harm you. You have to believe in me.


    Yu Xiaolong stuck his head out, looking very aggrieved.


    Lets talk about itter. The gods and gods have appeared, so we have to be on guard.


    Xu Yan looked solemn.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaolong''s eyes became solemn and he said: "Since the Jade God Sect and the Su family have dispatched the God Refiners, is it possible that the identity of the person you killed is very important?"


    Soon it ruled out this possibility, "No, are they two ordinary deacons, talented people, doing it for the Qingtian Jiao?"


    Probably so.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "It''s impossible. The transformation of the blue sky dragon into a corpse is not enough to make the God Refining God personally take action ande to capture you. Those God Refining Gods are so high up there. There are many powerful Heavenly People in the sect. Where do we need them? Take action personally.


    Yu Xiaolong denied.


    But, the fact is that the God Refining Heavenly Man has appeared!


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Yu Xiaolong was silent. Although he was puzzled in his heart, the appearance of the God Refiner was a real thing.


    How far away is it from where the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi is?


    Xu Yan asked solemnly.


    "far away."


    Yu Xiaolong spit out the letter and said: "There is only one way to go now, but although this road is hidden, it is not easy to walk, and there may be some dangers hidden there."


    How dangerous is it?


    If you are unlucky, the danger you will encounter is equivalent to four or five little celestial beings, mid- tote-stage spiritual beasts, and may even be poisonous


    This is not dangerous, as long as we can avoid the God Refiners and Heavenly Beings.


    "Okay, you go from here. A hundred miles away, under a big mountain, there is a deep pool. When you dive into it, there is an undercurrent, and there is an underground passage that stretches for thousands of miles... It was drilled out by a powerful spiritual beast. It is very hidden. , no one should know.


    Xu Yan did not hesitate after hearing the words, and quickly came to the deep pool that Yu Xiaolong mentioned, plunged into the water, and entered the underground passage.


    The passage is dark, and at a distance, there is a moonstone embedded in the rock wall.


    Judging from the shape and traces of the passage, it looks like a tunnel drilled out by a snake-like creature.


    Be careful, there may be some spiritual beasts living underground, and even poisonous gas may asionallye out.


    Yu Xiaolong reminded.


    The sword intention emerged from Xu Yan''s body, covering his whole body, and he moved forward quickly.


    Wen Yong leaned against the dark and wet rock wall, panting violently, blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    With trembling hands, he took out a few pills from the storage bag and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Who killed Dai Yingying? Isnt this a trap for me?


    Wen Yong''s eyes were wet. He regretted it very much. He shouldn''t have said such harsh words on impulse.


    It was really Dai Yingying who had gone too far in bullying others, and she was so filled with righteous indignation that she couldn''t hold it back for a while.


    He was expected to be chased by the Dai family.


    After all, the aristocratic family is so high up there that it will not tolerate the threatening casual cultivators to survive.


    But Wen Yong is not too worried about this. After all, he is a member of the Wansi Alliance. It will not be easy for the Dai family to kill him.


    Moreover, the worst possible oue is to fake death to escape.


    These Wan Shi Alliance have formted countermeasures for him.


    Unexpectedly, Dai Yingying was killed, and he became the first suspected murderer!


    The Dai family also believed that he killed Dai Yingying.


    Not only did the Great Heavenly Man take action, but even the Dai familys ancestor of the God-Refining Heavenly Man took action himself.


    Almost got caught!


    Wen Yong had a look of fear on his face.


    Why are the Jade God Sect and the Su family pursuing this person?


    Wen Yong took out a portrait in confusion.


    This was when he was on his way to escape, and a casual cultivator almost mistakenly thought that he was the person being hunted.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and suddenly took action, killing the opponent and taking away the portrait.


    This brother is more powerful than me. I am only being chased by the Dai family, but you are being chased by the Jade God Sect and the Su family. I hope you can escape.


    Looking at the young man in the portrait, Wen Yong felt that he was also a fallen person in the world.


    Looking towards the dark tunnel, Wen Yong''s eyes gradually became firmer, "Dai family, I, Wen Yong, will definitely fight back."


    His face was solemn. This tunnel stretches for thousands of miles, and there are some dangers hidden there.


    He was injured and his strength was only 50% to 60%. Whether he could sessfully walk out of this tunnel all depended on luck.


    Ahem!


    Wen Yong coughed several times, and the sound echoed in the tunnel.


    He stood up with a knife, crushed the portrait into pieces, and looked into the deep tunnel with a firm gaze and a solemn expression.


    I, Wen Yong, will not die here.


    Having sessfully entered this tunnel, the hope of escape increased to 80%.


    This tunnel was identally obtained from the remains of a ce where warriors rested.


    In this escape, this tunnel is his only hope.


    Otherwise, there is almost no hope of avoiding the pursuit of the God Refining Celestial Being.


    Wen Yong was vignt and walked forward step by step.


    Didnt you say that this tunnel is very secret?


    Xu Yan looked at Wen Yong''s figure in front of him and asked via voice transmission.


    Yu Xiaolong also looked puzzled and said: "That shouldn''t be the case. I discovered this tunnel by ident. How did he know about it?


    And, judging from his miserable appearance, he seemed to be on the run.


    Another casual cultivator who offended the Ling Sect or aristocratic family?


    Xu Yan followed Wen Yong silently, making sure that this person was not in danger, and that he was not very strong either. He was only a mid-level Little Heavenly Man.


    We are both fugitives, but I am in more trouble than him. Even the gods and gods are hunting me.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart. Since we have met someone traveling the same way, and the other person is not as strong as ourselves, and is seriously injured, the tunnel is long and dark, so it is a good thing to have apanion.


    So, he stepped forward and pped Wen Yong on the shoulder.


    Wen Yong was almost frightened out of his wits. A hand suddenly patted his shoulder. He didn''t notice it at all. Could it be the Dai family''s God Refiner?


    Dai family, Ill fight with you!


    Wen Yong roared angrily, his momentum surged, he exploded with all his strength, and he struck back with a sh.


    Bang!


    The blow was easily blocked, and a voice sounded: "Brother, are you fleeing?"


    Wen Yong was startled. Under the dim light, he saw the person behind him. He was a young man who looked familiar.


    Ahem


    At this moment, Wen Yong started coughing, and blood bleeded from the corner of his mouth. The sudden outbreak made the injury worse.


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Yong''s face turned dark when he came back to his senses. The other party''s silent pat on his shoulder was telling him that the other party was stronger than him and not to have any dangerous thoughts.


    A person who is hunted by the Lingzong and the aristocratic family.


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s you?"


    Wen Yong suddenly remembered, isnt this the young man in the portrait?


    "you know me?"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Portrait!


    Wen Yong whispered.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face became paler.


    Brother, you are seriously injured.


    Xu Yan was thinking deeply, should he give the other party a healing elixir?


    However, they were not familiar with each other, the elixirs were precious, and although the other party was seriously injured, his life was not in danger.


    So, I gave up the idea of giving the other party a healing pill.


    Next, the two walked together in the tunnel. Although they were both being chased, they both kept an eye on each other and were wary of each other.


    Brother Wen, why are you being hunted down?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    As soon as he mentioned this matter, Wen Yong looked aggrieved, as if he had found someone to talk to, and said: "You know the genius of the Dai family, right? She is dead!


    Everyone thought I was the one who killed her, but I didnt kill her.


    I was just angry for a moment and uttered arrogant words. Who knew she was really killed? Now everyone thinks it was me.


    Even my friends dont believe what I say!


    Xu Yan patted him on the shoulder andforted him: "It''s no wonder that you are being hunted for killing the genius of the family. Brother Wen is lucky to be able to escape here."


    Thats not an ordinary genius, shes Dai Yingying from the Dai family, the fiancee of the second prince of Zheng. Everyone thinks I killed her, but I really didnt kill her.


    Wen Yong was so aggrieved that he grabbed Xu Yan''s arm, "You have to believe me, I really didn''t kill Dai Yingying!"


    Xu Yan was a little confused.


    Dai Yingying?


    It wasnt him who killed him, so how could he be killed by Wen Yong?


    I remembered that this unlucky guy once made harsh words, saying that he would risk his life for the low-level casual cultivators and even kill Dai Yingying.


    Because of this, he took the me!


    He patted Wen Yong''s shoulder solemnly and said sincerely: "Brother Wen, I believe you. You were definitely not the one to kill Dai Yingying. Even if everyone in the world doesn''t believe you, I still believe you!"


    Wen Yong was so excited that he almost shed tears. Finally, someone believed in him!


    Thank you, thank you Brother Xu, you are the only one who believes in me!


    O confidant!


    At this moment, Wen Yong felt that he had found the acquaintance of life and death!


    Of course, I see that Brother Wen is an honest man and will never lie!


    Xu Yan said with a serious face.


    I killed Dai Yingying myself, but Wen Yong took the me, which made me feel somewhat regretful.


    So, Xu Yan took out a small bottle and decided to give Wen Yong a healing pill!


    Brother Xu, you are my best friend in this life, Wen Yong!


    Wen Yong said solemnly.


    Xu Yan patted his shoulder and sighed: "Brother Wen is really a kind-hearted person. I see that you are seriously injured. There are healing pills here that can help Brother Wen recover quickly!"


    Pour out two healing pills in the palm of your hand.


    Thank you, Brother Xu!


    Wen Yong picked up a pill and put it in his mouth.


    The elixir melts immediately in the mouth, and a warm current flows throughout the body.


    The injury actually began to recover slowly.


    "This this!"


    Wen Yong''s eyes widened and he said in surprise: "What kind of healing medicine is this? It''s so effective!"


    "It''s a verymon elixir. Brother Wen, please bring a few with you in case you need it."


    Xu Yan put several healing elixirs into a jade bottle, stuffed them into Wen Yong''s hand and said.


    This is impossible, its too precious!


    Wen Yong shook his head.


    Such a miraculous healing medicine must be worth a lot of money.


    They are all casual cultivators, so it must be extremely difficult for Xu Yan to obtain this magical healing medicine!


    Brother Wen, youre wee, just keep it!


    Xu Yan put the elixir into Wen Yong''s hand and said.


    "this"


    Wen Yong gritted his teeth in his heart: "Brother Xu is so generous and gave me precious healing elixir, and he trusts me so much and is such a close friend, how can I, Wen Yong, be stingy?"


    Thinking of this, Wen Yong said in a deep voice: "Wen Yong can''t repay Brother Xu''s love. There is a secret ce at the end of this tunnel, which contains the earth spirit chalcedony, so I gave it to Brother Xu!"


    Earth Spirit Chalcedony?


    Yu Xiaolong excitedly poked his head out of Xu Yans sleeves.


    "This is?"


    Wen Yong looked shocked. A fourth-level spiritual beast?


    Xu Yan patted Yu Xiaolong''s head and said, "The little snake I subdued belongs to the family. Brother Wen doesn''t need to worry."


    Wen Yong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How do you know that there is chalcedony at the end of the tunnel? I don''t even know!"


    Yu Xiaolong asked curiously.


    The record found on the body of a fallen warrior.


    Wen Yong didnt hide it either.


    Earth Spirit Chalcedony is so precious!


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    No matter how precious it is, it cannotpare to the friendship between me and Brother Xu, so I will give this treasure to Brother Xu!


    Wen Yong said solemnly and authentically.


    Thank you so much, Brother Wen!


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and said.


    Brother Xu, youre wee. The Dai familys God Refiners are chasing me. Whether I can escape from Yuzhou or even if I escape from Yuzhou is unknown.


    I have used this treasure, but it is just a waste!


    Wen Yong sighed.


    Xu Yan suddenly realized that the God Refiner he encountered was not after him, but the ancestor of the Dai family, who came after Wen Yong.


    He was a little embarrassed. He was the one who killed Dai Yingying, but Wen Yong took the me.


    For a while, I was too embarrassed to tell Wen Yong the truth.


    Moreover, even if Wen Yong is told the truth, he still cannot escape being hunted. Wen Yong''s situation cannot be changed. Even if the Dai family knows the truth, the Dai family will not allow Wen Yong to live due to the tyranny of the family.


    Brother Wen, I have a breath-taking and hiding technique here, which may be able to help you.


    Since Wen Yong gave him the Earth Spirit Chalcedony, let him teach him the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust to help him escape from danger.

 Chapter 234: Array Ceremony, Changes in the Inner Domain

    Chapter 234: Array Ceremony, Changes in the Inner Domain


    Chapter 234: Formation Ceremony, Changes in the Inner Domain


    The art of Harmonizing Light with Dust is so mysterious and extraordinary that even after hiding it, even the power of the souls of gods and gods cannot be found.


    If Wen Yong practices the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust, his chances of escaping will be greatly increased.


    However, what makes Xu Yan regretful is that he only taught a little bit of the technique of Harmonizing Light with Dust, leaving Wen Yong confused and not knowing how to practice it.


    At this time, Xu Yan realized that the martial arts he practiced was different from Wen Yong''s martial arts. The spiritual realm martial arts might not be able to practice the art of Harmony with Light and Dust.


    Hence, Xu Yan did not pass on the rest of the Harmony of Light and Dust Technique, but instead thought about passing on a reduced version or a simplified version of the Harmony of Light and Dust Technique to Wen Yong.


    Although it is not as powerful as theplete Harmony of Light and Dust Technique, it is still a very powerful breath-containing and invisible technique. As long as it is used properly and with the help of mountain and forest thorns, it may not be impossible to avoid the soul search of the gods.


    Wen Yong looked ashamed, "Brother Xu''s martial arts method is mysterious, but I am too stupid to understand it."


    It doesnt matter, I have a simpler technique of concealing ones breath, so Ill pass it on to Brother Wen.


    Xu Yan thought about it for a while, and came up with a reduced version of the Harmony of Light and Dust Technique.


    If Wen Yong is unable to practice like this, there is nothing he can do.


    Thank you, Brother Xu!


    Wen Yong was grateful.


    The two of them walked together in the tunnel. Xu Yan taught Wen Yong the art of holding one''s breath and hiding one''s form. Since it was a shortened version, it was rtively easy to master.


    It took three days for Wen Yong to finally understand.


    He was very excited. With this technique of keeping breath and hiding, he was confident that he could escape from Yuzhou and avoid the pursuit of the Dai family.


    This tunnel is thousands of miles long, and neither of them dare to be careless. After all, it was opened by a certain spiritual beast, although the spiritual beast that opened this tunnel may be dead.


    But there may be some other spiritual beasts lurking there.


    In the dark tunnel, a hissing sound suddenly came, and a dozen unknown spiritual beasts that were shaped like earthworms but as big as buckets suddenly emerged.


    Xu Yan''s sword intent surged out, and he killed these spiritual beasts in just an instant.


    The journey that followed became unsettling. A thick poisonous mist gushed out from one of the tunnels. Fortunately, Xu Yan had poison-avoiding pills and passed smoothly.


    There were no dangers along the way until we reached the end of the tunnel, and the location of the Earth Spirit Chalcedony was somewhere at the end of the tunnel.


    Wen Yong took a deep breath, searched in the tunnel, and finally found a rock wall with more than a dozen small raised stones.


    ording to records, the earth spirit chalcedony is inside!


    With one palm after another, Wen Yong pped the protruding stone into the rock wall. With a strong push with both palms, the rock wall was pushed open, and a strong spiritual energy surged out.


    With a fresh breath.


    Brother Xu, Ill see youter. If you want to contact me, you can try to find the Wansi Alliance.


    Wen Yong solemnly cupped his fists.


    Eternal Alliance?


    Xu Yan was a little confused as he had never heard of this force.


    It was jointly founded by fellow practitioners, but it has not yet been born.


    Wen Yong said in a deep voice, and then talked about a secret stronghold of the Wansi Alliance in Zheng State.


    Xu Yan patted Wen Yong on the shoulder. The other party trusted him so much that he even told him about the secret stronghold of the Wanshi Alliance and gave him the Earth Spirit Chalcedony as a gift.


    He felt a little regretful, sighed and said: "Brother Wen, actually I was the one who killed Dai Yingying."


    Wen Yongs eyes widened.


    Brother Xu, you...


    "When I first arrived in Yuzhou, I met Dai Yingying who wanted to arrest people to explore the Tomb of Qingtian Jiao. She actually wanted to arrest me as a ve, so I killed her. Of course, I didn''t know that Brother Wen had ever said such harsh words!"


    Xu Yan said with a speechless expression.


    He did not intentionally let Wen Yong take the me.


    Wen Yong opened his mouth. No wonder Xu Yan believed in him. It turned out that he was the murderer!


    For a moment, Wen Yong feltplicated.


    However, he also believed that Xu Yan did not intentionally let him take the me.


    After getting along with him these days, he felt that Xu Yan''s understanding of the spiritual realm seemed to be rtively limited, and he did not have the feeling of being in a difficult situation as a casual cultivator in the spiritual realm.


    He should be a young prodigy who is just starting out and doesnt know much about the spiritual world of martial arts.


    The Dai family believes that I am the one who killed Dai Yingying. Only you and I know about Brother Xus murder!


    Wen Yong took a deep breath and said.


    Even if the truth is spread, his situation will not change.


    The Dai family must kill him, there is just one more Xu Yan to be hunted down.


    If thats the case, then take it upon yourself!


    Anyway, everyone has already taken the me.


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, the Dai family can''t kill me, but Brother Wen has been carrying the name of a murderer for so long, so he can''t bear it in vain."


    Speaking, he took out a storage bag.


    This is Dai Yingyings storage bag.


    This belongs to Dai Yingying, so I gave it to Brother Wen!


    Wen Yong was not polite. He took the bag and put it away, cupping his hands and saying, "Brother Xu, see youter!"


    Brother Wen, take care!


    Xu Yan holds his fists in the air.


    Wen Yong felt relieved at this moment. If he took the me, he should take the me. He turned around and left in a dashing way, disappearing at the end of the tunnel.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will surrender to the Dai family and bring people to catch you, the murderer?"


    Yu Xiaolong said doubtfully.


    No, Im very good at judging people.


    Xu Yan smiled.


    I added in my mind: "Even if Wen Yong does this, he can escape at any time, and then Wen Yong will die."


    Wen Yong is a righteous man. He hates the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family, and he also understands that even if he surrenders and turns himself in for me, he will eventually die.


    Xu Yan stepped into the location of the Earth Spirit Chalcedony.


    Gods artistic conception is not far away.


    Yu Xiaolong nced around the tunnel in confusion. He felt that there seemed to be some changes in the tunnel, but he didn''t find out what had changed.


    Xu Yan''s Mountain and River Sword Intention has already covered the tunnels in this area.


    Fresh and rich spiritual energy rushed towards his face. Xu Yan waved his hand to close the open rock wall and looked forward. In a small stone recess, there was a pool of crystal-white chalcedony!


    In the small earth spirit chalcedony pool, there was suddenly a light yellow gas that looked like a python, surrounding it. Sometimes it prated into the chalcedony pool, and sometimes it hovered in the small grotto.


    Earth Spirit Dragon Qi? Why is it here?


    Yu Xiaolong said in shock.


    Is this the earth spirit dragon energy?


    Xu Yan was pleasantly surprised.


    He can feel that the earth spirit dragon energy is extraordinary. If he absorbs it, he will be able to umte enough foundation immediately.


    Yes, this is the earth spirit dragon energy!


    Yu Xiaolong came out of Xu Yan''s wrist excitedly.


    "Why are you here? Could it be that a second earth spirit dragon energy appeared in Mangshan Mountain?"


    Xu Yan walked towards the Earth Spirit Chalcedony. The sword intent had already spread throughout the cave. The Earth Spirit Dragon Qi suddenly sprang out as if frightened, and rushed towards the rock wall, trying to escape.


    Dont let the dragon spirit escape!


    Jade Xiaolong turned into a ray of light and rushed forward. At the same time, he opened his mouth, trying to **** in the earth spirit dragon''s energy.


    However, an image of mountains and rivers appeared, and the earth spirit dragon energy surrounded the mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers suddenly retracted, enveloping the earth spirit dragon energy and entering Xu Yan''s body.


    Im going to practice, and youll be watching over me.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath, sat down cross-legged in front of the Earth Spirit Chalcedony and said.


    Yu Xiaolong swallowed a gulp of saliva, shrank to the entrance of the grotto, and sat there motionless.


    Xu Yan was so powerful that he captured the Earth Spirit and Dragon Qi easily. And what on earth was that mountain and river image?


    With the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi entering his body, Xu Yan began to refine it, nourishing himself, umting foundation, and preparing for the transformation and sublimation of the divine realm. As soon as the earth spirit dragon energy entered the body, it became gentle, like spiritual energy, being refined bit by bit.


    This is a spiritual creature that is beyond the first level. It escapes when encountering living beings. It is just a characteristic of the earth spirit and dragon energy, and does not have intelligence or consciousness.


    Inner territory, Cann Ind.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair and continued to study the Taicang Book, while trying his best to perfect the Qimen Martial Arts method.


    What makes him a little disappointed is that no one has understood anything after the formation map has been circted for so long.


    Is it someone who is limited by the inner martial arts and is unable to have this talent?


    Li Xuan frowned.


    Xu Junhe and others are working hard to practice.


    Chimao was reading and practicing writing while also looking at the formation diagram.


    Su Lingxiu is practicing void alchemy, and at the same time he has studied the alchemy and martial arts, especially the method of divine conception.


    Meng Chong continues to practice and strives to achieve Tongxuan perfection as soon as possible.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the little celestial being warrior, and yourbat experience increased.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan:


    Kill the little celestial being again?


    What happened to Xu Yan? As soon as he entered the spiritual realm, he killed a little celestial being, and now he kills a little celestial being again?


    ording to this trend, Im afraid it wont be long before the gods and gods are provoked, right?


    Li Xuan suddenly felt some pressure.


    The Shenyuan realm is still a little weak!


    Although, with his current strength, he should have no problem killing the gods and deities.


    However, the gods are also divided into strong and weak ones. If they encounter the top gods, it is unknown whether they can kill them.


    I hope Xu Yan will understand the magical power realm skills as soon as possible. Only in the magical power realm can you truly have the confidence!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    It ismon for someone to kill refining gods like ants once they gain supernatural powers.


    In this way, even if Xu Yan provokes many powerful forces and is chased by a group of god-refining heavenly beings, he, the master, can suppress them.


    Once the magical power is revealed, it shouldnt be a big problem to suppress a group of gods-refining celestial beings?


    Qi Men Martial Arts, where can I find the fourth disciple?


    Li Xuan sighed.


    If heprehended Qimen Martial Arts, he mastered the method of formation, set up arge formation, and buried as many gods and heavenly beings as he came.


    Qimen Martial Arts includes weapon refining, formations, prohibitions, etc. Some formation diagrams have beenpiled. You might as well take the time to put together the formation diagrams andpile a grand canon of formations.


    Li Xuan suddenly had an idea.


    Since the four disciples have not been found yet, you might as well take the time to sort out and summarize the formation diagrams andpile a canon of formations.


    As soon as he thought of it, Li Xuan began topile a grand ceremony of formations.


    Dahuang has developed rapidly and haspletely reced the former Dai Viet Kingdom.


    Guo Rongshan looked at the old man who came to visit and was secretly surprised. This man was very powerful.


    Sir, what are you doing here?


    Guo Rongshan had a calm look on his face.


    Elder Guo, I am here to join Dahuang and serve in Dahuangs cab. I only obey Elder Guos orders.


    The visitor said solemnly.


    Guo Rongshan raised his eyebrows. He wanted to serve in Dahuang''s cab, and he would only listen to the orders of him, the chief elder of the cab. This meant that the other party''s status in Dahuang was extremely high.


    also represents a powerful force that can be under hismand.


    So far, there has been no enshrinement in the Dahuang Cab, and Guo Rongshan can''t figure out the other party''s purpose.


    Guo, you need to think about it.


    The visitor nodded and said: "Elder Guo, I am a half-step heavenly being, enough to serve as a worshipper. The wilderness needs strong power, and so does Elder Guo!"


    Guo Rongshan was secretly shocked. Although half-step heavenly beings could kill his own grandson as easily as chopping melons and vegetables, it did not mean that half-step heavenly beings were weak.


    In today''s inner domain, except for Cann Ind, Banbu Tianren is still the top powerhouse.


    Guo will consider it carefully.


    Guo Rongshan nodded.


    What he didn''t expect was that in the next few days, several strong men woulde one after another, all of whom were going to be strong men enshrined by the Dahuang Cab, and all of them were half-step celestial beings.


    Furthermore, these are some of the top forces, hidden ancestors.


    The matter was so big that Guo Rongshan couldn''t make up his mind, so he summoned Cann Ind and asked his son-inw Xu Junhe.


    Xu Junhe was also undecided, so he found Li Xuan.


    If you want to make offerings to the cab, you can do so. You must abide by these cab offerings rules. In addition, if someone stronger appears, they need to abdicate.


    At that time, we can give them the honor of retiring and enshrining them.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said.


    He probably understood what these strong men meant.


    Its just that there is no future for martial arts in the inner realm. If you enter the spiritual realm, you will be reduced to a lower ss. As an ancestor-level figure, you are used to being aloof.


    How can you endure this cowardice?


    If there is no other choice, for the sake of martial arts, in order to be martial arts heavenly beings, they may be able to force themselves to endure it, and bing a ve is not out of the question.


    However, Dahuang Martial Arts gave them a second option.


    So, they chose the Great Wastnd, and looking at this trend, they are preparing topletely turn the inner realm into the Great Wastnd, and no longer be oppressed by the spiritual realm!


    Li Xuan separated a divine essence, hid it in a spiritual jade, and gave it to Guo Rongshan as his amulet.


    With this Divine Yuan Jade Tablet, those half-step heavenly beings can only be obedient.


    At the same time, someone sent a message to Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu, asking them to enter the Dahuang Cab to worship, so as to maintain the bnce of the Dahuang Cab.


    The inner domain is changing.


    Li Xuan saw that there were more and more figures of Qian Wu, and he was not far from Po Wan.


    He couldn''t help but think deeply.


    You should think about how to transfer from the Inner Domain Martial Arts to the Wilderness Martial Arts, especially the pinnacle grand masters and half-step celestial beings.


    At present, the master warrior''s method of transformation requires the assistance of elixirs, and after all, there are some restrictions.


    If there is no need for pill assistance, he believes that the number of Xiantian realm warriors in the Great Wilderness Martial Arts will greatly increase, quickly improving the strength of the Inner Domain Martial Arts.


    When the wilderness reces the inner realm, its time to optimize the method of transformation.


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    With the Golden Book of the Great Dao, it is not difficult to optimize the method of transformation. Since the existing exercises are optimized, the difficulty of understanding will not be too high.


    He continues to improve the formation ceremony, and now he has summarized eighteen formations.


    The second page of Tai Cang Shu is still being studied.


    Thews of heaven and earth are mysterious after all, and it takes a lot of time to gain something from studying them.


    The Dahuang Cab Enshrinement Hall was established. Guo Rongshan sat at the top and looked at these half-step heavenly beings. He was carrying a jade que.


    At this moment, a trace of energy and blood poured into the jade tablet, and there seemed to be a mighty power that was invisible.


    I hope you all can abide by the rules of worship!


    Guo Rongshan looked at the group of half-step heavenly beings and said solemnly.


    The half -step heavenly man present looked at each other, but only felt that in the spiritual consciousness, as if there was a mountain hanging, he would hit it at any time!

 Chapter 235: Anyone who breaks into Canglan Island without authorization will die!

    Chapter 235: Anyone who breaks into Cann Ind without authorization will die!


    Chapter 235 Anyone who breaks into Cann Ind without authorization will die!


    In thend of Cangbei, at the headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion, the purple-crowned man gathered with a group of powerful men from Tianbao Pavilion.


    Xu Yan has been in the spiritual realm for some time. I dont know whats going on?


    One person spoke.


    Xu Yan will definitely be different from us when he enters the inner realm.


    The man with the purple crown shook his head and said.


    "What about the inner domain? Some old guys have joined Dahuang''s cab and be Dahuang''s worshipers."


    This is the second way besides entering the spiritual realm. Who wants to be a ve?


    What should we do?


    For a moment, all the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion fell silent.


    Tianbao Pavilion is different from other forces in the inner domain. The purple-crowned man, the pavilion master, is supported by the forces in the spiritual domain to monitor the demon lord.


    Nowadays, it is unknown whether the forces in the spiritual realm have given up on Tianbao Pavilion.


    However, Tianbao Pavilion cannot join the Great Wilderness, as it is easy to get into trouble.


    Tianbao Pavilion is Tianbao Pavilion. The inner domain has be a wilderness. You are all from the wilderness. It is normal for you to serve in the wilderness cab.


    "Furthermore, this does not vite the rules of Tianbao Pavilion, so you can join the Dahuang Cab in your own name."


    The man with the purple crown said in a deep voice.


    His identity is different after all, and he cannot join the Great Wilderness.


    Of course, unless the wilderness is strong enough to resist the impact of the spiritual realm forces.


    Thats it!


    All the half-step heavenly beings from Tianbao Pavilion nodded their heads one after another.


    They are the superior beings of Tianbao Pavilion. How can they be willing to be ves unless they have no choice? Now that they have a choice, they will naturally choose another path.


    As Tianbao Pavilion''s half-step heavenly being secretly joined the Dahuang Cab Enshrinement Hall, the situation in the inner domain changed again. In the Dahuang Cab, a group of powerful people sat together and began to discuss the future of the inner domain.


    They are characters at the pinnacle of martial arts in the inner realm, and all the changes in the inner realm are in their hands.


    Since you and I are worshiping in the wilderness, let the inner realm be a thing of the past.


    One of the worshipers spoke.


    Thats right, let the inner realm be a thing of the past, the Great Wilderness Martial Arts is the right path.


    So, not long after, something big happened that shook the inner realm.


    The State of Yan announced its annexation to Dahuang, and Emperor Yan became the third emperor of Dahuang. The descendants of the royal family of Yan State have the right to participate in thepetition for the next emperor of Dahuang.


    The State of Yan will be governed by the Dahuang Cab from now on.


    In this way, among the three major countries in the inner region, only Ziyun Kingdom is left.


    For a time, all the eyes of the world were focused on the royal family of Ziyun Kingdom. Even the warriors of Ziyun Kingdom were paying attention to whether Ziyun Kingdom would also be merged into the Great Wilderness.


    Ziyun Kingdom, within the imperial pce.


    Emperor Ziyun was very angry, "My son, Emperor Yan, are you crazy? How can the Great Wilderness bepared with the Spiritual Realm because it is so weak?"


    Taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice: "Have you found my rebellious daughter?"


    The great **** bowed and said, "Your Majesty, we already have clues. Mr. Su is on his way to find Princess Ziyun."


    Okay, okay, okay, its okay if Nephew Suxian is gone. Let that girl see what spiritual bloodline is. Its her blessing to be able to marry Nephew Suxian.


    Ziyun Huang said happily.


    The door to the Spirit Realm is not far away from opening. With Nephew Su Xians Spirit Realm bloodline here, we can also enter the Spirit Realm without bing ves.


    Whether it is the inner realm or the wilderness, they are just barbards. Only the spiritual realm is the resort of martial arts!


    Zi Yunhuangs expression was full of longing.


    Suddenly, a figure ran in in a panic.


    Your Majesty, something bad is going to happen!


    Ziyun Emperor''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly: "But the Great Wilderness ising to kill?"


    The first major event that came to his mind was Dahuang''s attack on Ziyun Kingdom. He looked solemn but not panicked.


    The presence of Mr. Su, who has the bloodline of the spiritual realm, is enough to intimidate all the powerful men in the wilderness.


    No, no, yes, its Mr. Su, hes dead!


    The visitor''s face was pale and his voice was trembling.


    "What?"


    Ziyun Emperor''s expression changed drastically.


    Who killed him and who can kill him?


    That was the person he relied on to enter the spiritual realm, and he died?


    Yes, its Princess Ziyun!


    The visitor said with a trembling voice.


    Emperor Ziyun looked horrified, his face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes revealed a fierce light, "This rebellious girl, how dare she do that? Where is Su Lao, where has he gone?"


    He went after Princess Ziyun.


    Send my order to capture the rebellious girl and tell the world that Ziyun is no longer my princess of Ziyun Kingdom!


    Ziyunhuangs voice trembled.


    The expression was extremely angry, and the whole person was almost in a state of madness.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    A piece of news suddenly spread throughout the inner realm.


    Emperor Ziyun sent an order to the world to sever the father-daughter rtionship with Ziyun, abolish her status as a princess, and issued a wanted notice with a high reward.


    For a moment, all the major forces in the inner domain were stunned.


    Zi Yun was once one of the three youngest grandmasters in the inner realm.


    Such a talented person was actually abandoned by Ziyun Kingdom, and a reward was even issued for his arrest?


    Is Emperor Ziyun crazy?


    On Cann Ind, Li Xuan let out a breath.


    The first formation ceremony has finally been sorted out.


    There are thirty-six formations in total, including ninerge formations, so thats it for the time being.


    After sorting out the array diagrams, and adding the wonders of heaven and earth into it, a total of thirty-six array diagrams were sorted out, including ninerge arrays.


    The teleportation array is one of the nine great arrays.


    "Small formations are easy to understand, butrge formations are more difficult. It truly involves thews of heaven and earth, and requires extremely high talent."


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    Qimen Martial Arts requires extremely high talents, otherwise it is impossible to practice weapon refining, formations, restraints, etc., and Qimen Martial Arts pays attention to "oddness" and "deviation".


    What is needed are talented people who focus more on this aspect.


    I hope the fourth disciple can be found sessfully.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    The formation map has been circted.


    As a result, no one has understood anything from it so far.


    It can be seen that if you want to find a suitable apprentice, it really depends on chance.


    If there is no inner realm, then go to the spiritual realm and have a look. The vast spiritual realm, the spiritual realm with prosperous martial arts, should have people with this talent, right?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    The Grand Ceremony of the Formation Dao has been sorted out. If anyone can understand the formation, Li Xuan is also willing to ept him as a registered disciple and let him study the Formation Dao.


    However, so far, no one has been able to understand anything from the formation diagram.


    Li Xuan looked at the red cat. The fat tiger had been reading and practicing writing. Of course, he had not ckened off and had been studying the formation diagram.


    At present, there is no progress.


    Although Red Cat is a great demon and has developed his intelligence, how can he possibly understand the array diagram?


    Li Xuanughed dumbly.


    Su Lingxiu and Meng Chong are possible, but they are currently busy improving their own strength. In order to strive for an early breakthrough in the divine realm, Li Xuan did not let them understand the formation diagram, so as not to be distracted and dy their cultivation.


    Above the Cangjiang River, a beautiful figure rose into the air from the water, stirred up ayer of water spray, and quickly came towards Cann Ind.


    Bitch, you deserve to die, where can you escape!


    A figure in the sky quickly chased after him. It was an old man. His eyes were blood red at the moment, and he looked like he was crazy. The power of a half-step celestial being stirred up all directions.


    A half-step heavenly being!


    Ziyun''s face turned pale and she fled towards Cann Ind in a frantic manner. She was very fast, fearing that the other party would suppress her with half a step of heavenly power.


    Zi Yun, who has be a great master, is extremely fast, but in the end it is not as good as a half-step celestial being.


    Fortunately, Cann Ind is in sight.


    Before the opponent''s half-step of divine power came to suppress him, Ziyun rushed onto Cann Ind in embarrassment. Bitch, if you dare to kill the young master, I will cut you into pieces!


    The old man was so mad that he charged directly towards Cann Ind, even half a step away from the power of heaven and man.


    Li Xuan raised his head and nced up, then continued to study Tai Cang Shu.


    Zheng!


    A ray of sword shed down from the mountain.


    Those who trespass on Cann Ind will die!


    Meng Chong''s cold voice came.


    Poof!


    Half step of the power of heaven and man, before it touched Cann Ind, it was shattered by the light of the sword. The old man''s body also turned into flying ashes and dissipated under the light of the sword.


    Zi Yun fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, but she smiled.


    "How did youe?"


    Meng Chong appeared next to Ziyun, frowning slightly. At this moment, Ziyun was seriously injured and in a very embarrassed state.


    Come and escape!


    Zi Yun smiled happily.


    Who did you provoke?


    Meng Chong took out the elixir and gave it to her to take.


    A **** who thinks he is a superior person dares to covet this girl, I will kill him.


    Zi Yun smiled.


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Who is it?"


    She ims to be of the Spiritual Realm bloodline and has an ancestral jade order, so she must enter the Spiritual Realm, so she is aloof and has a half-step celestial protector.


    My father, the person he wanted to marry, that **** came to me and arrogantly said that being able to marry him would be my blessing for the rest of my life.


    He even asked me to serve him, so I killed him in a fit of anger.


    I escaped before his defenders were aware of him, and finally I escaped here.


    Zi Yun sneered.


    Meng Chong was surprised, "Spiritual bloodline?"


    It should be the descendants who stayed after the door to the spiritual realm was opened and people from the spiritual realm entered.


    Zi Yun stood up, stood in front of Meng Chong in a handsome manner, and said: "I have been expelled by my father, and my rtionship has been severed. I have no home, and now Ie to seek refuge with you."


    Meng Chong frowned and said: "You also have a jade order, your father..."


    Ziyun sneered and said: "That''s a bastard. If he knew that I had the jade order, he would lock me up immediately, then take the jade order as his own, or even kill me.


    He has already sent people to hunt me down, what else is there to say?


    Okay, then you can stay on Cann Ind.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    As for Ziyun''s trouble, he didn''t care at all. It was just Ziyun country and it wouldn''t exist for long.


    The Great Wilderness is unstoppable. Meng Chong also knows the purpose of those strong men. The Ziyun Kingdom cannot stop the general trend!


    The door to the spiritual realm will open and the time to enter with the Jade Order is not far away. Will you enter with me?


    Zi Yun asked.


    You just need to pursue your own opportunities. I will go to the spiritual realm. There will always be a day when we meet again!


    Meng Chong thought for a while and said.


    After rescuing Ziyun, Meng Chong continued to practice.


    Meet the seniors!


    Ziyun respectfully paid homage to Li Xuandao.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded and let Zi Yun do as she pleased.


    Zi Yun is not bad in talent, and she is Meng Chong''s daughter-inw. Whether she can be his disciple''s daughter-inw or not depends entirely on the fate of the two of them. As a master, he will not interfere.


    Cann Ind did not cause any trouble because of Ziyun''s arrival. As for the strong men from Ziyun Kingdom who were chasing after her, they did not dare to set foot on Cann Ind.


    Whats more, Ziyun Countrys situation is not good either.


    The momentum of the wilderness is unstoppable.


    With the promotion of many powerful people and many forces, things about the spiritual realm gradually spread in the inner realm.


    People from the inner realm are treated as ves by the spiritual realm, like pigs and dogs!


    Under the push of strong men and powerful forces, the warriors of the inner realm all felt suffocated in their hearts. The spiritual realm was bullying others too much, and they all had the idea of fighting for the inner realm!


    The inner realm is not a vassal of the spiritual realm, nor a ce chosen by ves!


    Hence, the Inner Domain is no longer the Inner Domain, but the Great Wilderness, and it is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth!


    The term "inner domain" gradually began to be abandoned, and instead the concept of "Great Wilderness" was deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    With the joint efforts of many strong men and top forces, the momentum of the wilderness has be unstoppable!


    Ziyun Kingdom was already on the verge of copse, and some ministers even rebelled directly and took refuge in the wilderness.


    Your disciple Meng Chong, the golden body of the Great Sun has been perfected, and your golden body of the Great Sun is immortal and has been promoted.


    Meng Chongs golden body was perfected on the Great Sun.


    The next step is to umte foundation and prepare for the breakthrough to the Immortal Golden Body.


    Shortly after the conflict broke out in Meng.


    Your apprentice is so clever and has a clear understanding of the martial arts of the divine realm. Your alchemy and martial arts have broken through the divine realm.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    The way of alchemy, medicine, and martial arts has been elevated to the state of divine consciousness.


    Your apprentice Su Lingxiu has achieved great sess in Tongxuan Realm, and your alchemy, medicine and martial arts have been improved.


    Su Lingxiu has achieved great sess in Tongxuan.


    Is Xu Yan about to break through?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Xu Yan has killed several little celestial beings, and he doesnt know why.


    Could it be that they arepeting for treasures?


    Fourth disciple, where can we find him?


    Li Xuan thought of Qimen Martial Arts again, but there was no suitable person to understand it yet, and he couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    How about letting her try?


    Li Xuan thought of Zi Yun.


    This person is one of the three youngest masters in the inner domain. Judging from his talent, he seems to be stronger than Xie Lingfeng.


    Hence, he took out a painted small formation diagram and called Ziyun over.


    You can understand this picture, and if you gain something from it, you will have an opportunity.


    Yes, senior!


    Zi Yun was very excited.


    When I picked up the formation diagram, I was confused by it. I just thought it was very mysterious, but I couldn''t see why.


    Its too profound, I need to understand it carefully.


    Ziyun began to understand the array diagram.


    As time passed, Li Xuan became a little disappointed, and Zi Yun failed toprehend anything.


    It seems that she does not have the talent for formation.


    Xus mother is finally ready to break through the innate realm.


    Since Xu Yan went to the Spiritual Realm, she has been practicing a lot harder. She practices for two and a half hours a day, and for as little as two hours a day.


    Of course, there may be someziness in the middle, but overall, I have been a lot more diligent.


    Now, she is finally ready to break through the innate realm.


    At present, the weakest people on Cann Ind are those who have reached the Qi and Blood Realm, and are the alchemy apprentices.


    Physician Pan has already achieved some innate skills and has learned the most basic alchemy techniques. He can refine low-grade elixirs such as Qi-Blood Pill and Qi-Yun Pill on his own.


    Xu Junhe is innately perfect, and Zhou Ying is innately perfect, but both of them have encountered a bottleneck and cannot break through the Tongxuan realm in a short time.


    Xu''s mother''s breakthrough in innateness is a matter of course. Of course, her strength is not expected to be very strong.


    Belongs to the realm of empty cultivation and has not even learned any martial arts.


    ording to Xu Junhe and Xu Yan''s father and son''s ideas, Xu''s mother only needs to enjoy herself, and they never expect her to participate in killings.


    On this day, Li Xuan felt that he had almost remembered the second page of the Tai Cang Book and could draw it, so he prepared to write it into the Dao Jin Book and thought about the formation of a higher level.


    The golden book of Dao Dao on the spiritual tform was suddenly opened, and golden light emerged.

 Chapter 236: Innate Divine Bones, a new era

    Chapter 236: Innate Divine Bones, a new era


    Chapter 236 Innate Divine Bones, a New Era


    Li Xuan was startled when he saw the Golden Book of Great Dao opened. Meng Chong had just made a breakthrough and was umting information. He would not break through the Immortal Sun Golden Body in a short time.


    Su Lingxiu also just broke through.


    The feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao muste from Xu Yan. Did he achieve a breakthrough, or did he kill another heavenly warrior?


    "Xie Tianheng, the kendo warrior who was taught by you, has sessfully practiced the kendo you made up. His sword heart has be clear and he has started to learn, and your mind and sword realm has been improved."


    Unexpectedly, the feedback from Dao Jinshu came not from Xu Yan, but from Xie Tianheng!


    His sword is clear!


    Li Xuan was stunned for a moment. Xie Tianheng turned out to be the second person with a clear sword heart in his kendo.


    Although, it was through his guidance that I achieved a breakthrough.


    But from this we can see that Xie Tianhengs swordsmanship talent is truly extraordinary.


    Slightly better than Xie Lingfeng.


    Of course, it is also rted to Xie Tianhengs umtion. After all, Xie Lingfeng is young and his umtion in kendo is far less than that of his father Xie Tianheng.


    No wonder you can understand the power of the sword, you are so talented!


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Sword power together makes up for the missing link in the kendo hepiled, making it more popr and lowering the talent requirements for practicing kendo.


    "The sword''s heart is already clear. Xie Tianheng has already understood the sword''s power. He is not too far away fromprehending the sword''s intention."


    Li Xuan was a little curious, what kind of sword intent would Xie Tianheng understand?


    Xie Tianheng, you should being to Cann Ind soon, right?


    Li Xuan is looking forward to Xie Tianheng''s arrival.


    Since Xie Tianheng has made a breakthrough, Xie Lingfeng will not be too far away.


    Li Xuanzheng is about to write the patterns on the second page of the Tai Cang Book into the Dao Jin Book, and try topile a higher-level formation diagram based on thews of heaven and earth on the second page.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged from the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    Xie Lingfeng made a breakthrough?


    Li Xuan''s first thought was that Xie Lingfeng had made a breakthrough and the sword''s heart became clear.


    My disciple Xu Yan, condense the will of heaven and earth into my will, condense the true meaning of martial arts, break through the realm of divine will, and your divine will will increase a hundredfold.


    Li Xuan was startled.


    Xu Yan has broken through the divine realm.


    Furthermore, the feedback from Dao Jinshu has improved his divine will a hundredfold.


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt as if his divine will had undergone a transformation, improving a hundred times. In one thought, the coverage of his divine will increased a hundred times!


    The coverage of divine will has been increased, and the distance connected to the consciousness of the incarnation of divine energy has also been greatly increased.


    From the previous twenty miles, it has been increased to a hundred miles!


    Although it is not as exaggerated as a hundred-fold improvement, this improvement is still very amazing!


    The enhancement of divine will means a substantial increase in strength. If one thought is like God''s will, the soul of a weaker god-refining heavenly being will be suppressed!


    Sword intent, sword intent, etc., all increase greatly with the improvement of divine will.


    Li Xuan was very excited, and his divine will increased a hundred times, which also meant that the time he spent using the Golden Book of the Great Way would be greatly increased, which would be more conducive to him using the Golden Book of the Great Way to perfect various techniques.


    For example, Dahuang Martial Artscks some martial arts methods and secret techniques after all.


    Nowadays, warriors in the Great Wilderness use more martial arts, secret techniques, etc. from the inner realm martial arts.


    Now, we canpile some martial arts and secret techniques.


    The martial arts skills practiced by the three apprentices Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu are too mysterious and difficult for ordinary warriors to practice, and they require very high talents.


    Its time topile some exercises that can be more poprized.


    The Great Golden Book, the golden light emerges again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through the divine realm and transformed into the divine bones of mountains and rivers. You have obtained the innate divine bones.


    Xu Yan, as expected, umted to perfection and transformed when he broke through.


    The sacred bones of mountains and rivers!


    Following the feedback from the Golden Book of Dao Dao, Li Xuan was shocked. This innate divine bone was truly extraordinary, surpassing spiritual bones, and actually had a charm in it.


    Xu Yan is now a divine bone and spiritual body, and his strength is stronger. No one among the gods and gods can be his opponent.


    With Xu Yan''s current strength, even if he provokes the God Refiner, he can still escape.


    Martial arts in the spiritual realm are prosperous. Su Lingxiu is of the spiritual realms bloodline and was born with a special physique. From this point of view, the genius of the spiritual realm must have a special physique.


    The talent of a genius with such a special physique cannot be taken lightly.


    Of course, in the same situation, Xu Yan is still crushing him.


    If it goes beyond a big realm, it is unknown whether Xu Yan can easily crush him.


    The powerful God-Refining Celestials must be geniuses with special physiques, and their strength is notparable to that of ordinary God-Refining Celestials.


    So, Xu Yan''s current strength is not strong enough.


    Only by breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm can one truly have the strength to be unafraid of any god-refining heavenly being.


    Now that Ive reached the Divine Intention Realm, I should be able to master the skills of the Divine Power Realm soon, right?


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The realm of supernatural powers, that is an extremely powerful realm that he made up.


    Once the magical poweres out, it is easy to push and refine the gods and heavenly beings.


    However, the realm of magical powers is rtively profound, and it is still unknown what kind of magical powers you will master when you break through.


    Xu Yan has broken through the divine realm, so ording to calctions, it won''t be too long before Xu Yanes back.


    Its time to prepare for the martial arts practice after developing magical powers.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Although magical power is strong, it is not the end of martial arts after all. The subsequent cultivation and martial arts methods should also bepiled.


    But there is no rush for now, the realm after magical power needs to be carefully thought about.


    Li Xuan wrote thews of heaven and earth on the second page of the Taicang Book into the Dao Jin Book, andpiled a higher-level formation diagram, but it was not easy.


    Its time topile a great wilderness martial arts canon.


    Li Xuan decided topile some martial arts, secret techniques and other techniques from the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    It just so happened that those martial arts schrs on Cann Ind had also developed some skills, but they did not break away from the framework of inner domain martial arts.


    What Li Xuan needs topile are martial arts techniques that are unique to Dahuang Martial Arts.


    With his strength in the Divine Yuan realm, it is not too difficult topile martial arts skills below Tongxuan level. After all, he has the assistance of the Golden Book of Dao.


    As for martial arts and secret techniques above Tongxuan, there is no rush. After all, the current level of warriors in the wilderness is only innate.


    Moreover, thepiled martial arts and secret techniques cannot only be used by Tongxuan or below.


    It took Li Xuan a few days topile the preliminary Dahuang martial arts ssics, which covered body techniques, footwork, etc., as well as the use of qi and blood, the secret techniques of qi and blood, the use of true qi, and the secret techniques of true qi. The use and secret techniques of true energy.


    Includes quite a lot.


    There are dozens of martial arts and secret techniques in total.


    He gave this Great Wilderness Martial Arts ssic to Peng Yuan and asked them to study it. Once these martial arts schrs understand it, they will be able to use it as a basis to develop techniques belonging to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Rather than still using the framework of inner realm martial arts.


    Peng Yuan and others were so excited that they began to understand and study day and night.


    This Great Wilderness Martial Arts ssic is not very difficult toprehend. Martial arts schrs like Peng Yuan are not bad in their own talents, and their minds are full of studying martial arts.


    So dont worry that they wont be able to understand it.


    After doing this, Li Xuan was worried about finding his four disciples again.


    It seems that we can only go to the spiritual realm to find an apprentice.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Took out the Tai Cang Book and began to study thews of heaven and earth on the third page.


    Thews of heaven and earth on the third page are more mysterious andplicated, and more difficult to remember, even if his divine will has been improved a hundred times.


    The stronger the divine will, the more Li Xuan felt the mystery and changes contained in the patterns of Tai Cang Shu.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan killed the Great Heavenly Warrior, and your swordsmanship improved." Li Xuan was startled. Xu Yan had just broken through, and now he killed the Great Heavenly Man.


    Could it be that Xu Yan is being hunted?


    What big forces have you provoked?


    After Xu Yan killed the first great heavenly being, Xu Yan killed three more great heavenly beings in the next few days. Li Xuan was almost certain that Xu Yan might have provoked some force in the spiritual realm. .


    You wont provoke the God-Refining Celestial Being, right?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    On this day, Ziyun Kingdom copsed.


    Emperor Ziyun is missing.


    The powerful royal family of Ziyun Kingdom announced that Ziyun Kingdom would be merged into the Great Wilderness. Since then, the inner territory has beenpletely reced by the Great Wilderness.


    A new era has truly arrived in the inner realm.


    Xie Tianheng came to Cann Ind. After his sword heart became clear, he failed to understand the sword''s intention.


    Xie Tianheng, meet your senior!


    Xie Tianheng is no longer arrogant, at least in front of Li Xuan.


    Yes, you can make the sword clear in such a short period of time, which shows that you are not bad at swordsmanship.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Tian Heng would like to thank my seniors for their advice. Without my seniors teaching me the art of swordsmanship, there would never be a chance for the swords heart to be clear. Only when you enter the door of the art of swordsmanship will you understand the mystery of the art of swordsmanship.


    "Junior Xie Tianheng, from now on, I will be the kendo apprentice of my senior!"


    Xie Tianheng said respectfully.


    He has devoted his whole life to studying swordsmanship and loves it. After understanding the power of swordsmanship, he feels that he is the best swordsman in history.


    Only when you break through the clear heart of the sword and truly step into the door of the sword, can you realize that you were just a frog in the well before!


    Since Xie Tianheng wants to join his sect and be a swordsman, Li Xuan has no objection.


    He is just an apprentice of swordsmanship, not a disciple. Xie Tianheng''s sword power makes up for one aspect of swordsmanship, and it is reasonable for him to be his own swordsmanship disciple.


    But I encountered the confusion of understanding the meaning of the sword?


    Li Xuan asked.


    Yes, senior, please give me some advice!


    Xie Tianheng looked expectant.


    The meaning of the sword can be your intention, the power of the sword, or the sword technique. This meaning is mysterious and can only be understood by yourself, so I will give you some pointers.


    You can understand the power of the sword, and you can use this as the foundation to understand the intention of the sword.


    You can also use a sword technique that you are proficient in as a basis to understand the meaning of the sword..."


    Li Xuan was already prepared and gave instructions.


    Thank you, senior!


    After Xie Tianheng saluted respectfully, he left and returned to Jianzun Cliff toprehend the sword''s meaning.


    What kind of sword intention can Xie Tianhengprehend? I can get feedback from every warrior who practices my swordsmanship andprehends the sword intention?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The meaning of the sword is not so easy to understand.


    The talent required is not low. Every swordsman who practices his swordsmanship can probably give him feedback if he understands the sword''s intention.


    In this way, he will master more and more swordsmanship in the future.


    The way of the sword has been spread, but what about the way of the sword?


    Li Xuan nced at Meng Chong and shook his head, just let the way of the sword be.


    Meng Chong has notprehended more sword intent. For him, it is his talent to continuously improve and perfect the sword intent, and to use the sword together to the extreme.


    Since there is a sword intention and a knife intention, it is natural to also have a fist intention and a fighting intention; this is a kind of martial arts artistic conception, unique to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    The person who can step into the artistic conception is the real genius of Dahuang Martial Arts.


    It is also necessary to improve the artistic conception, which is the standard configuration of Tianjiao, and the fist intention, fighting intention, etc., must have a direction of understanding.


    Just like the way of swordsmanship, you can start with the swords force and then understand the swords intention.


    The artistic conception can also be divided into strong and weak. It is also the sword intention. What Xie Tianheng understood must be inferior to Xu Yan.


    And Xu Yan and Meng Chong are the top in artistic conception.


    Li Xuan had more ideas about the perfection of Dahuang Martial Arts.


    It is not easy to understand the artistic conception of elixir medicine and martial arts, but the longsting vitality of elixir medicine warriors and the sharp consciousness required for alchemy can be simr to the artistic conception.


    This girl, Su Lingxiu, is a pioneer in alchemy and martial arts. She should also understand some of the specialties that are unique to alchemy and martial arts.


    Li Xuan thought of elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    The Dan Medical Warrior is not good at fighting, so there is ack of spiritual things in the artistic conception.


    However, the longsting vitality of alchemy practitioners and the sharp awareness and concentration required to make alchemy can offset theck of artistic conception.


    Li Xuan was studying the third page of Taicang Book while slowlypiling a higher-level formation diagram. At the same time, he took time to study Dahuang Martial Arts and the theory of artistic conception.


    After the Inner Territory was officially reced by Dahuang, Dahuang Martial Arts developed rapidly.


    Li Xuan can see that the number of his Qianwu Divine Shadows is constantly soaring, and the martial arts mastered by these divine shadows have also changed.


    Practice the martial arts youpiled to break through 10,000 warriors, and you will obtain the Divine Shadow of Ten Thousand Martial Arts!


    The number of warriors in the Great Wilderness has exceeded 10,000.


    Li Xuan is a little curious. If the number of divine shadows continues to increase, will they transform?


    "Xu Yan hasn''t killed the heavenly warriors for some time. He should be back soon, right?"


    Li Xuan thought of his great disciple Xu Yan again.


    The Golden Book of Dao has been around for a while, and there has been no feedback from Xu Yan, the warrior who killed the heavenly beings.


    In Wushuang Pavilion, Yun Miaomiao was dressed in in clothes, leaning in front of the window, looking at the sky. In this direction, Cann Ind was located.


    "Xu Yan, that bastard, has already entered the spiritual realm, and I don''t know what happened to him. Don''t be caught as a ve." The Wushuang Grand Master said cheerfully.


    Master!


    Yun Miaomiao rolled her eyes.


    My good disciple, when the Yuling timees and he enters the spiritual realm, you can take Xu Yan away and make him your little ve. Cant you be with him every day?


    The unparalleled grandmaster suggested with a smile.


    Master, dont have such thoughts, otherwise you will die miserably. Xu Yan is not an ordinary person. He went to the spiritual realm and is also an invincible genius.


    Yun Miaomiao said solemnly and authentically.


    "Know it."


    The Grand Master Wushuang rolled his eyes.


    The inner realm has be history, and is now a wilderness.


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh, but in a short period of time, there was a profound change.


    I have a hunch that there will be a confrontation between the Great Wilderness and the Spiritual Realm.


    The unparalleled grand master said solemnly.


    That has nothing to do with us. My disciple holds the Taimiao Jade Order. As a member of the Taimiao Sect, I will not participate in these disputes.


    Yun Miaomiao said, and then added: "I don''t know if the founder''s mother-inw is still alive."


    Should he be alive?


    Grandmaster Wushuang is not sure about the authenticity.


    ording to the inheritance of our lineage, the ancestors mother-inw was severely injured by the devil and was rescued by the ancestor, so she left the jade order. When the door to the spiritual realm is opened, she can enter with the jade order and be a disciple of Taimiao Sect.


    The skills you and I practice were also passed down from our ancestors.


    Grandmaster Wushuang recalls the secret path of inheritance.


    Its the end of the month, please give me a monthly pass^_^

 Chapter 237: The pursuit of the gods and gods

    Chapter 237: The pursuit of the gods and gods


    Chapter 237: The Pursuit of the God-Refining Celestial Being


    In the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, Du Yuying looked out the window in a daze, seeming to be thinking about someone.


    Tui''er walked in.


    "Miss, if we go to the spiritual realm, will we not be able to see Mr. Xu?"


    Du Yuying looked back at her and said softly: "No."


    Miss, when can you be with Mr. Xu?


    Tui''er''s face was filled with anticipation.


    Jade face is slightly red, the youngdy and Mr. Xu are together, and she can be the maid of marriage.


    Du Yuying sighed quietly and said, "I don''t know either."


    She was thinking about whether to go to Cann Ind to deepen her rtionship with Xu''s mother.


    Lingyu, Yuzhou, Mangshan.


    A figure was extremely fast, like a sh of thunder, flying out of Mangshan Mountain and disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    After this figure, there was also a figure flying out from Mangshan Mountain. The speed was also not slow, and the power of the soul was not concealed, shocking all directions.


    Refining gods and heavenly beings!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart that things are unpredictable. He killed Dai Yingying, and Wen Yong took the me. The Dai family did not find him as the real murderer.


    But I never expected that I would end up getting into trouble with the Dai family!


    No, it was the Dai family who had offended him.


    Absorbed the earth spirit dragon energy and umted enough foundation, Xu Yan sessfully broke through the divine realm, and even sublimated and transformed into the divine bones of mountains and rivers, making a huge leap in his strength.


    Once you enter the spiritual realm, you enter the path of martial arts and spirituality for the first time.


    The power of the God-Refining Celestial Being lies in its divine soul, and under the power of the divine soul, the insects and ants arepletely under their control.


    Divine will is like the power of refining the souls of gods and heavenly beings. Under divine will, every detail is revealed, even insects and ants can understand it.


    Since there is an earth spirit dragon aura in thend of earth spirit chalcedony, Yu Xiaolong is not sure whether it is the earth spirit dragon aura he discovered.


    Therefore, after Xu Yan broke through the divine realm and consolidated his realm, he collected the remaining earth spirit chalcedony and prepared to look for the earth spirit dragon energy discovered by Yu Xiaolong.


    If there is another piece of earth spirit dragon energy, collected and brought back to the inner domain, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu will have enough umtion toplete the transformation after the breakthrough.


    As for the pursuit of him by the Jade God Sect and the Su family, Xu Yan didn''t care at all. Having broken through the divine realm, he had great confidence and could kill even a great celestial warrior.


    Even a god-refining celestial being can touch him, and even if he is defeated, he can easily escape.


    Walking in Mangshan, under the guidance of Yu Xiaolong, I searched for the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi. However, I couldn''t find the Earth Spirit Dragon Qi, but I met an elder from the Dai family.


    Wen Yong took the me for Dai Yingying''s death. Xu Yan didn''t care when he met him. He didn''t know he was the murderer anyway.


    As a result, the elder of the Dai family found out that Xu Yan was the person wanted by the Yushen Sect and the Su family. He immediately wanted to capture Xu Yan and hand it over to the Yushen Sect and the Su family in exchange for the freedom of these two forces. Help and capture the escaping Wen Yong.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh, he and the Dai family were destined to be enemies.


    Since the other party is arrogant and wants to capture him for the Jade God Sect and the Su family, how can Xu Yan be polite? He has just broken through the divine realm, so he uses the great celestial being of the Dai family to test the power of the divine realm.


    Immediately shed out with a sword, the mountains and rivers were enveloped, and the Xunfeng sword intent was like a strong wind, instantly blowing on the opponent''s mental consciousness.


    After Xu Yan broke through the divine realm, his sword intent also transformed and became more powerful.


    The elder of the Dai family looked horrified. He felt as if his consciousness was momentarily drowsy, as if he was being pressed by a mountain. He actually felt a sense of irresistible providence.


    He roared angrily, and the power of the great celestial being exploded, resisting the feeling that was like a mountain, like the will of heaven, but in the end he felt a violent wind blowing on his spiritual consciousness.


    A tearing feeling came, and the consciousness was in sharp pain. In an instant, the whole person seemed to have lost consciousness and lost control of his body. When he came to his senses a little, the sword light had submerged him.


    Xu Yan killed the great celestial warrior of the Dai family with one sword, and gained a clearer judgment on his own strength.


    Divine will can suppress the lesser gods, but it cannotpletely suppress the great gods. However, it can suppress the spiritual consciousness of the great gods and prevent them from fully exerting their strength.


    Based on this judgment, his current divine will is weaker than the power of the soul of the god-refining heavenly being, and he may not be able topletely resist the power of the soul of the god-refining heavenly being.


    However, if you use the Xunfeng Sword Intention, you can collide with the power of the soul of the God Refiner.


    The power of the God-Refining Heavenly Man is not entirely due to the power of the Soul.


    I am invincible among the gods and gods!


    Xu Yan exhaled and had a clear judgment on his strength in the spiritual realm.


    I wonder how strong the geniuses of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect in the spiritual realm are? Within the same realm, I am confident that I can suppress them. If they are in a higher realm than me, can they also defeat the geniuses of the Transcendental Spiritual Sect?


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be curious.


    For a moment, I had the idea of confronting the genius of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Of course, the Transcendent Ling Sect is superior, and their geniuses are even more so, so they may note to Yuzhou.


    After killing the Dai family great celestial being, Xu Yan continued to search for the earth spirit dragon energy.


    As a result, he met another Dai family great celestial being.


    Moreover, the other party turned out to be Dai Yingyings father, the contemporary head of the Dai family, Dai Yiping!


    The strength of the Great Heavenly Man in theter stage!


    When Dai Yiping took action, Xu Yan knew that the Dai family knew **** someone.


    In this case, let him fulfill his wish!


    So, he killed Dai Yiping.


    Even though Dai Yiping was much stronger than that n leader, Xu Yan could kill himpletely with just three or five sword strikes, leaving no trace of ashes behind.


    After killing Dai Yiping, he unexpectedly encountered an elder from the Jade God Sect and an elder from the Su family who came to arrest him, so naturally he killed them all.


    The final result was that Dai''s god-refining celestial hoopoe went crazy on the spot when he learned that his son had been killed. Xu Yan''s killing of Dai Yiping was soon exposed.


    Facing the God-Refining Celestial Being, Xu Yan was not afraid at all. He collided with the opponent a few times and found that he was no match, so he immediately ran away.


    Hoopoe chased him like crazy.


    Jade Xiaolong wrapped around Xu Yan''s wrist. It regretted why it followed Xu Yan.


    How long has it been since he was targeted by the God Refiner?


    There is a city there, go and hide in the city.


    Yu Xiaolong said hurriedly.


    It knew Xu Yan''s mysterious technique of holding his breath and concealing his appearance, so he hid in the city, and even the God Refining Heavenly Man could not find him.


    Xu Yan sneered and said: "I, Xu Yan, have never been hunted down by anyone since I entered the martial arts world. Hoopoe, right? I will kill you sooner orter!"


    Looking back at the Hoopoe who was chasing after him, Xu Yanpletely ignored the city''s rules against flying in the air and entered the city directly. The speed was extremely fast. Before the Great Heavenly Man sitting in the city could react, Xu Yan had already There is no trace.


    Boom!


    A mighty divine power ising!


    The warriors in the city instantly felt as if they were being pressed down by a mountain.


    Immediately he looked up in shock.


    Refining gods and heavenly beings!


    As a god-refining heavenly being came, his face suddenly tightened and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The city lord''s expression changed drastically and he came out bravely.


    Im paying my respects to my seniors. I dont know if my seniors are here. What advice do you have?


    Hoopoe''s eyes were blood red, with murderous intent. He searched over and over again with the power of his soul, but no trace of Xu Yan was found.


    This hoopoe is here to kill people!


    The city lord''s heart trembled, the Dai family refining gods and humans hoopoe?


    Although the Dai family is only a second-rate family, Hoopoe is a god-refining celestial being and is at the top. Even if he is the city lord of a first-rate family, he must be dealt with carefully.


    "I wonder who Senior Dai wants to kill?" The city lord thought of the figure who just entered the city.


    The other party was too fast, and disappeared into the crowd in a sh.


    The heavenly and human warriors in the city guard had no time to react.


    Hoopoe circled the city, searching carefully with the power of his soul, but could not find any trace of Xu Yan, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    His most beloved granddaughter, Dai Yingying, who was expected to lead the Dai family further, was actually killed, and her son also died. At this moment, the hoopoe''s chest was filled with murderous intent.


    Everyone in the city came out one after another and emptied the city. Anyone who disobeyed would be killed without mercy!


    Hoopoe said coldly.


    The pressure of the divine soul shook all directions, and all the warriors in the city turned pale with fear.


    The city lord''s face changed again and again. He could tell that the hoopoe was going crazy. If he didn''t obey, he might kill himself in a fit of anger.


    He is not a core member of the family, and the hoopoe is a god-refining heavenly being. Afterwards, he madepensation and the matter was resolved.


    The forces behind him would not fight a god-refining celestial being for the sake of a small city lord like him.


    Everyone, get out of the city in order!


    The city lord immediately gave the order.


    All the warriors in the city have long been eager to escape. The pressure was so terrifying that they could hardly breathe.


    With the city guards maintaining order, one after another fled from the city.


    The power of the Hoopoe Soul covers the city gate, and every warrior who leaves cannot escape his search.


    Xu Yan has changed his clothes and his aura has also changed, simting the aura of a spiritual realm warrior. At this moment, he frowned slightly. If he used his true energy to change his appearance, he might not be able to hide from the hoopoe''s search at such a close distance.


    And if he didn''t change his appearance and blend in with the crowd, he was a little unsure whether he could hide it from the hoopoe.


    If you are discovered, you can only rely on speed to escape.


    "what to do?"


    Yu Xiaolong had a sad look on his face.


    Dont panic, at worst, Ill just run away. With my speed, he wont be able to catch up!


    Xu Yan looked calm.


    Get away! Get out of the way, dont block the road!


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the crowd. A little fat man, leading a few followers, pushed aside the warriors arrogantly and walked towards the city gate in a swagger.


    Get out! Dont block my way, and I dont even know who you are!


    Shen Haizhou cursed loudly while pushing the warriors who were about to leave the city, staggering into a mess.


    "You''re such a deficient grandson, why are you staring at me? You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Halfway through, Shen Haizhou came back and punched and kicked the warrior behind him.


    For a moment, the warriors in the city were so angry that their faces turned red, but when they saw the other party''s clothes, they were immediately frightened.


    Members of the Shen family!


    Xu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly blended into the crowd, crowded together with the chaotic warriors around Shen Haizhou.


    I don''t know if it was Shen Haizhou''s intention. The clothes worn by his entourage were the same color as Xu Yan''s. Moreover, like some of the entourage, they were clearly casual cultivators and not really his entourage.


    Shen Haizhou led his men on a rampage, and the number of followers following him also increased, and there were also some warriors who crowded together with his team, making it very confusing.


    It should be almost done, right?


    Shen Haizhou''s eyes shed, and he swaggered towards the city gate surrounded by a group of warriors, swearing and arrogantly, and headed towards the city gate in a chaotic mess.


    Get out! What the hell, you dare to block your masters way!


    Shen Haizhou grabbed a casual cultivator and threw him directly towards the city gate. Suddenly, the originally orderly team became chaotic.


    The hoopoe looked over, and the power of his soul was fluctuating, as if he was about to be angry at any time.


    Shen Haizhou, on the other hand, was not afraid. He straightened his chest, revealed the pattern embroidered on his clothes, and said loudly: "Father Shen Wang, what do you want to do, Senior Dai?"


    Hoopoes face turned ck!


    Get out of here quickly, otherwise I wont me you for teaching me a lesson!


    Shen Haizhou grabbed the follower and threw it out, as if to vent his anger, "Did you hear what Senior Dai said, get out of here quickly!"


    Hands were caught and thrown out one by one by him, as well as some casual cultivators, and everything was in chaos for a while.


    Sink the boat!


    Hoopoe shouted angrily.


    Shen Haizhou shrank his neck, but straightened his back and said, "My father Shen Wang, my ancestor Shen Tai!"


    grass!


    Hoopoe''s mentality is a bit broken, what a **** thing is this.


    But it has to be said that he really doesn''t dare to do anything to Shen Haizhou. Shen Wang is the head of the Shen family, a god-refining celestial being, and is even a little stronger than him.


    And Shen Tai is also the Shen family''s God Refiner, he is stronger and more protective!


    Shen Haizhou cursed and rushed out of the city gate, grabbing his followers and throwing them out, "Didn''t you hear Senior Dai telling us to get out of here? Get out of here faster."


    Xu Yan mingled among Shen Haizhou''s followers. He couldn''t help but suspect that Shen Haizhou did this on purpose to create a chance for him to leave the city.


    Grab it with one hand.


    As soon as he touched Xu Yan''s clothes, his body flew sideways, as if he had been thrown away.


    Shen Haizhou continued to curse, grabbed one person after another and threw them out, and soon he was out of the city.


    The power of the hoopoe soul is always searching for even the followers that Shen Haizhou throws away.


    However, Xu Yan was facing down when he flew out, avoiding his gaze, and the Harmony of Light and Dust technique caused him to mix with the auras of his followers.


    The power of the hoopoe''s soul was not noticed at all, and Xu Yan had sessfully left the city. Like a group of warriors, he fled quickly after leaving the city.


    Sessfully evading Hoopoe''s search, Xu Yan changed his clothes and began to return to Zheng State.


    Having broken through, and umted earth spirit chalcedony and other spiritual objects in his body, it is time to return to the inner realm.


    Just being chased all the way by the hoopoe made me feel a little unhappy, and I couldn''t bear this tone anymore.


    After pondering for a while, he decided to find this little fat man Shen Haizhou to find out where the Dai family was, and take advantage of the fact that the hoopoe was not there to take care of the Dai family!


    Shen Haizhou cursed and left the city. He was so excited that he finally established friendship with the brother again. This was a real dragon.


    Sooner orter, he will soar into the sky and be unstoppable!


    after one day.


    Brother Shen, we meet again.


    Xu Yan appeared in front of Shen Haizhou.


    This brother, long time no see!


    Shen Haizhou said nothing about what was going on in the city.


    "I am the Sword God Xu Yan. I am here to inquire about something."


    Xu Yangong cupped his hands and said.


    As long as I, Shen Haizhou, know about it, I will tell you everything!


    Shen Haizhou patted his chest and said.


    Where is the Dai familys home base? Are there any strong people there? Besides Hoopoe, are there any other gods and celestial beings?


    Xu Yan asked straight to the point.


    Shen Haizhou was stunned. What did this mean? Are you going to destroy the Dai family''sir?


    Thank you [It is impossible to lose weight] for the tip^_^

 Chapter 238: Step on the aristocratic family and kill the gods and heavenly beings!

    Chapter 238: Step on the aristocratic family and kill the gods and heavenly beings!


    Chapter 238: Step on the noble family and kill the gods and heavenly beings!


    Shen Haizhou felt his scalp numb. Not long after Xu Yan escaped from the hands of the god-refining celestial being Hoopoe, he turned around and was about to attack the Dai family''sir?


    Anyone who escapes from the hands of the God-Refining Heavenly Man must keep a low profile and hide, for fear of being discovered.


    The result is good for Xu Yan, he is going to the Duandai family''s home!


    How brave this is!


    Shen Haizhou was shocked. Why is Xu Yan so brave? The Dai family is an aristocratic family, even if it is only a second-rate family!


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, "What, is there a problem?"


    Brother Xu, I call you brother, the Dai family is a well-established family.


    Shen Haizhou said with a cold sweat on his face.


    "What''s wrong with the family? If you offend me, you will have to pay the price. I, Xu Yan, never tolerate anger. I must vent my anger. Since the hoopoe is chasing me, I will go and destroy hisir."


    Xu Yan looked as if he should be authentic.


    Yu Xiaolong was frightened. Xu Yan was going to take over the Dai family''sir?


    Calm down, calm down, dont be impulsive!


    Yu Xiaolongs whole snake is in bad shape.


    It discovered that since following Xu Yan, life has be more and more exciting day by day!


    He was just being chased by the God Refiner, and now he is going to destroy the family?


    Shut up, I know it in my heart!


    Xu Yan red at Yu Xiaolong.


    Shen Haizhou swallowed, "Brother Xu, are you serious?"


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan nodded and sneered: "While the hoopoe is outside, I went to pick up his family''sir. Please tell me where the Dai family''sir is and whether there are any god-refining celestial beings."


    Shen Haizhou also became serious, "The Dai family is a second-rate family in Yuzhou. On the surface, there is only one god-refining heavenly being, Hoopoe, but in reality there must be two god-refining heavenly beings.


    The remaining god-refining heavenly being will definitely be in charge of the Dai familys treasury. Even if his strength is weaker than Dai Shengs, he wont be much weaker.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, "Dai family treasure house?"


    How many treasures should be hidden in the treasure house of a noble family?


    Shen Haizhou broke into cold sweat again on his forehead, and said hurriedly: "Brother Xu, don''t be impulsive. Of course there are treasures in the Dai family''s treasury, but there are gods who are refining the gods."


    Xu Yan was thoughtful. A god-refining heavenly man was sitting in charge. It would be very difficult to take down the Dai family.


    Of course, there is no chance.


    The front of the fight is not the opponent of the gods.


    "To enter the martial arts world, you must know how to advance and retreat, don''t be reckless, and don''t be stubborn..."


    Xu Yan already has some ns in mind.


    As Master taught, you cannot be a reckless person, you must know how to advance and retreat, and you must make good use of your own strengths.


    Tell me more about the Dai family. Why are you so sure? There is also a god-refining heavenly being in the Dai family.


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Shen Haizhou took a deep breath. Xu Yan seemed to have made up his mind to take over the Dai family''sir, although he didn''t know where he had the confidence.


    Since he dares to do it, it means that Xu Yan is confident.


    The Dai family is a second-rate family in Yuzhou, and the requirement for a second-rate family in Yizhou is to have a strong person in the middle stage of **** refining, or two strong people in the early stage of **** refining, to be in charge. This is a second-rate family.


    The initial stage of hoopoe refining has been perfect, but it has not yet broken through the middle stage of refining the gods, and the Dai family is a second-rate family, which means there is still a **** refining heavenly being.


    These are things that only the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family can know. Outside the casual cultivators, no one knows the hierarchy between the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family.


    Shen Haizhou exined to Xu Yan.


    The levels of Lingzong and aristocratic families are not randomly divided, but are rted to strength and heritage.


    First of all, if you want to be a famous family, you must have inherited it for more than ten thousand years. This is the minimum standard.


    A third-rate family has at least one strong person in the early stage of **** refining.


    A second-rate family either has a strong person in the middle stage of **** refining or two strong people in the early stage of **** refining.


    A first-ss family must have at least one powerful mid-level God Refiner inmand, and the number of God Refiners must not be less than five.


    Otherwise, even if there are more than five god-refining heavenly beings, if there is no strong person in the mid-level god-refining stage, it can only be considered a second-rate family.


    This is the minimum standard.


    "The Dai family is considered weak among second-rate families. Two gods and heavenly beings should be the limit."


    Shen Haizhou said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, it turned out that the levels of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family were divided in this way.


    Where is the Jade God Sect, how strong is it?


    The biggest force he is provoking now is the Jade God Sect, known as the No. 1 sect in Yuzhou.


    The Jade God Sect is the first sect in Yuzhou, and it truly ranks among the first-ss spiritual sects in the spiritual realm. Although it is weak, it is the strongest in Yuzhou.


    The level requirements for Lingzong and Aristocratic Family that I mentioned earlier refer to the standard of a state, while the requirements for the first-rate forces in the Spiritual Realm are to have at least one strong person in thete stage of God Refining, and more than two in the middle stage of God Refining.


    In the entire Yuzhou, only the Jade God Sect has strong men in thete stage of **** refining, so it is the first sect in Yuzhou and the only spiritual sect in Yuzhou that ranks among the first-ss in the spiritual realm.


    Shen Haizhou said solemnly.


    Since the division of levels between Lingzong and aristocratic families has been mentioned, Shen Haizhou exined it to Xu Yan in more detail.


    The gap in strength between first-ss forces is sometimes veryrge.


    To be a first-rate force in the spiritual realm, one must have a strong person in thete stage of **** refining. This is the minimum requirement.


    It is not umon for some powerful first-ss families and spiritual sects to even have five or sixte-stage god-refining powerhouses.


    As for the first-ss Lingzong and aristocratic families, they have at least one powerful person at the peak of **** refining.


    As for the Transcendent Spirit Sect, it is an existence that can only be looked up to, and its background is unpredictable. Looking at the entire spiritual realm, there are only a few Transcendent Spirit Sects.


    It is very difficult to achieve a breakthrough in a small level in refining gods and deities. Many deities and deities can only stop at the early stages of refining gods.


    How many great celestial warriors stop in front of the God Refining Gate, unable to take that step, unable to condense the soul.


    How many geniuses have stopped being great celestial beings, or even stopped in the early or middle stages of refining gods


    Those who can break through to thete stage of God Refining are the ones who are truly at the top of the spiritual realm.


    Shen Haizhou sighed.


    He thought that his talent was not bad, but he did not dare to say that he would definitely be a god-refining heavenly being in the future.


    Xu Yan finally had a more detailed understanding of these Ling sects and aristocratic families. Shen Haizhou was worthy of being the eldest son of the aristocratic family. His understanding of the aristocratic families and Ling sects was definitely notparable to that of Yu Xiaolong, a wild snake.


    Yuzhou, doesnt seem to be strong?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Even though the Jade God Sect is one of the first-ss spiritual sects in the spiritual realm, it is the one with the lowest threshold.


    Yuzhou is rtively remote, and it is said that a catastrophe caused the decline of Yuzhou.


    Shen Haizhou exined.


    You can tell me where the Dai familysir is. Ill pick him up before the hoopoe returns.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Shen Haizhou and everyone were numb. After saying so much, Xu Yan still wanted to take care of the Dai family?


    Are you not afraid of the strength of the Dai family at all?


    I dont know much about the Dai family. The ancestralnd is in the territory of Zheng State, here... In addition to Dai Yingying and Dai Jun, there are several other descendants of this generation.


    But their talents are average


    Shen Haizhou drew a map on the ground to introduce the location of the Dai family. He even drew the approximate location of the Dai family''s treasure house.


    He also introduced several descendants of the Dai family, their appearance and general personalities.


    Xu Yan nced at Shen Haizhou suspiciously. While saying that he was not familiar with the Dai family, he gave such a detailedyout of the Dai family''s ancestralnd. Even the descendants of the Dai family knew a lot about it.


    Shen Haizhou smiled and borrowed Dai Jun''s front. In the end, Dai Jun also died in his hands, so he went to get to know the Dai family.


    Thats all I know.


    Xu Yan nodded, looked at Shen Haizhou and said, "Brother Shen, do me a favor and let the hoopoe continue to wander outside, so that he won''t return to Dai''s house so soon." "Okay!"


    Shen Haizhou nodded.


    Brother Xu, are you really sure?


    The Dai family has a god-refining celestial being sitting in charge.


    Its not a big problem.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Then I wish Brother Xu sess!


    Shen Haizhou holds his fists in the air.


    "Thanks!"


    Xu Yan sped his fists, turned around and left immediately.


    "There is going to be a storm in Yuzhou. The Dai family is taken away. What will happen to the Yushen Sect and the Su family?"


    Shen Haizhou muttered to himself.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family will definitely try their best to eliminate Xu Yan''s hidden danger.


    It is not difficult to detain the hoopoe. Shen Haizhou can have people spread the false whereabouts of Wen Yong and even the false whereabouts of Xu Yan to the hoopoe.


    Hoopoe is going crazy at the moment, looking for Xu Yan and Wen Yong everywhere.


    The dignified Dai family''s god-refining and heavenly being can''t even do anything to two casual cultivators. Where can he put his face?


    Where is the majesty of the Dai family?


    Dai County is the ce under the control of the Dai family.


    The ancestralnd of the Dai family is also here.


    For the people of the Dai family, the recent past has been unfavorable. Dai Yingying, who had high hopes, was killed, and Dai Jun also died.


    Even the contemporary head of the family, Dai Yiping, died in Mangshan at the hands of a casual cultivator.


    It can be described as a great shame and humiliation!


    Dai Yang is Dai Yingying''s cousin. His talent is not outstanding. He is more than 30 years old and has not yet broken through to the realm of a small heavenly being.


    On this day, Dai Yang came back from outside, with his head slightly lowered, in a bad mood, and very dull.


    The guards and elders of the Dai family do not doubt that the Dai family has suffered a great disaster. In recent days, these descendants have indeed lost some vigor and be dull.


    Dai Yang wandered around like a fool, and finally came to the ce where the Dai family''s ancestral temple was.


    "Dai Yang, what are you doing here? Don''t be so listless. This is a treasure house. You are not allowed to enter without permission!"


    The n elder guarding the gate frowned and shouted.


    "knew."


    Dai Yang responded dully, turned and left.


    This is close to the treasure house and suitable for an ambush, so lets do it here.


    Xu Yan, disguised as Dai Yang, slowly buried himself underground behind a big tree outside the ancestral temple, covering up all the atmosphere.


    "You only have one chance with one sword. You must hit the opponent hard with one sword before you have a chance to kill him!"


    Xu Yans eyes were solemn.


    The sword intent is secretly condensed, and the Xunfeng sword intent is continuously condensed by him. If he wants to kill the god-refining heavenly being, his strength is to rely on the Xunfeng sword intent to tear apart the opponent''s soul.


    "about there."


    Xu Yan thought silently.


    Divine will spread out, and suddenly, a giant dragon with a green back and a white belly appeared above the Dai family''s ancestralnd with a low roar.


    Plop!


    All the warriors of the Dai family turned pale in shock, as if a mountain was suppressing them, and the little celestial beings immediately fell to the ground.


    Only the elders of the Great Heavenly n have the strength to withstand that mighty force. Even so, they were shocked.


    The blue sky dragon and the corpse havee to Dai''s house?


    Boom!


    At this moment, a divine power came from the direction of the ancestral temple.


    An old man appeared instantly and killed the blue sky dragon.


    Blue sky dragon, dont leave once youre here. I want to see how you turn into a corpse dragon.


    The blue sky dragon burst out with mighty power and attacked the old man. However, under the old man''s palm, he instantly fell from the air and broke a big tree.


    Ouch!


    The blue sky dragon fell to the ground, raised his head and roared, struggling to get up.


    The old man fell from the sky and felt a little excited. The missing blue sky dragon corpse actually broke into the Dai family by mistake. Is thispensation for the loss of the Dai family?


    You bastard, stop struggling!


    The old man was so excited that he came to the Qingtian Jiao and made a sudden move, intending topletely suppress the Qingtian Jiao.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a strong crisis emerged, and a sharp sword light shone behind him!


    "not good!"


    The old man looked horrified, and the power of his soul was about to burst out. At the same time, he moved his body to avoid the attack.


    However, he was unprepared before, and Xu Yan prepared a strike, and the Xunfeng sword struck into his soul like a strong wind.


    Suddenly, the old man felt as if his soul was being hit by a hurricane, like a candle in the wind, swaying crazily, and there were thin cracks in his soul, and it would copse at any time!


    "ah!"


    The old man let out a shrill scream!


    The severe pain in his soul was unbearable. In an instant, all his contingency ns stopped at this moment.


    Even though, subconsciously, he frantically told himself that he must avoid and escape immediately, the severe pain in his soul made it impossible for him to respond in time.


    Life and death only happen in a moment!


    Xu Yan''s prepared sword shed into the opponent''s soul. Although it was not enough to tear the opponent''s soul apart, it was enough to damage the unsuspecting old man''s soul.


    And the severe pain in the soul will inevitably make the opponent''s figure freeze, and all measures to deal with it will stop for a moment.


    This moment is his chance!


    Boom!


    The image of mountains and rivers copsed instantly and turned into a sword of thunder.


    It seems that in the crumbling mountains and rivers, there are people wielding thunder swords to chop them down.


    Poof!


    The old mans body was chopped into two!


    The soul that lost its physical body became erratic, as if it had lost its support.


    Xu Yan''s body was surging with light, and his sword intent was pouring out. The Xunfeng Sword Intent, the Mountain River Sword Intent, and the true meaning of the dragon''s power from the Dragon Subduing Palm surged out together!


    Poof!


    The soul was shattered into pieces and began to copse and disappear.


    "Who are you?!"


    The old mans soul roared unwillingly and angrily.


    Kill your people!


    Xu Yan made crazy moves, not giving the opponent the slightest chance.


    Break bones and raise ashes to destroy soul!


    Finally, the old man died!


    Ashes and annihtion!


    Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand, and put away the storage bag where the old man''s body had fallen. The Dragon Subduing Palm controlled the body of the Blue Sky Dragon to shrink and put it into the storage bag.


    At this moment, he looked at the Dai family elders who were already stunned and looked horrified.


    Cut it down with one sword stroke.


    Today, I will step on the noble family and kill the gods and heavenly beings!


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword and killed several great celestial beings. Instead of chasing down the rest of the people who were escaping madly, he went to the Dai family treasure house.


    There are countless treasures in the family''s treasury, and time is running out, so we won''t waste it on chasing down those Dai family elders.


    Xu Yan opened the Dai family''s treasure house and didn''t have time to take a closer look. He put it away as long as it was a storage bag. He even opened several storage bags at the same time and frantically stuffed the contents of the treasure house into them.


    Without even looking at what they were, he swept them all away wildly, and then ran away.


    Its time to return to the inner realm!


    Hoopoe should go crazy, and Yuzhou will be shaken by this.


    Thest day of October, please vote for me ^_^

 Chapter 239: Shocking the Yuzhou martial arts world

    Chapter 239: Shocking the Yuzhou martial arts world


    Chapter 239 Shocked the Yuzhou Martial Arts World


    The Dai family was in chaos. All the elders of the n fled frantically, and the rest of the Dai family warriors also ran for their lives, not daring to stay for a moment.


    At this moment, the treasures in the treasury, the majesty of the family, and the glory of the family are all forgotten.


    Everyone only regrets why they didnt work hard to cultivate their body skills, and why their escape speed is so slow!


    When the Blue Sky Dragon Corpse Beast appeared, although they were shocked and frightened, they had no intention of escaping. After all, there was a strong God Refiner standing guard.


    Sure enough, the ancestor of the God Refiner came out and suppressed the blue sky dragon corpse beast.


    result!


    That terrifying young man killed their god-refining ancestor with just a few swords.


    In an instant, he killed several elders of the Great Heavenly n!


    The remaining n elders were so frightened that they fled in an instant.


    The whole Dai family was in chaos.


    The peripheral warriors, guards, servants, and others of the Dai family were all stunned. The superior Dai family elders and young masters fled frantically one by one.


    They also shouted and ran away.


    After a while, the entire Dai family was in chaos.


    Run away quickly, the disaster of annihtion ising!


    Run away quickly, the Dai family is finished!


    Son, run away and hide, the Dai family is finished!


    Screams and cries resounded throughout the n, and they became more and more panicked. The disaster of annihtion was just around the corner.


    As a result, more people escaped.


    Xu Yan, after plundering the Dai family''s treasure house, left directly without even looking for the rest of the Dai family''s treasure house and treasures.


    He killed the Dai family''s refining **** in a sneak attack. If the hoopoe returns, he will definitely not be his opponent!


    Therefore, before the hoopoe returns, hurry up and escape. There will be a lot of treasures in the treasure house.


    The feeling of being chased by the hoopoe was almost enough to vent my anger.


    There is no loss this time!


    Although he was hunted down once, he also brought the Dai family to justice.


    As he left, Xu Yan''s sword light swept across all directions, and as he flew past, the surrounding area instantly turned into ruins.


    If it weren''t for the people in the Dai family''snd, almost all of them had fled, and I''m afraid many people would have been killed.


    brush!


    The figure shed in the sky, and Xu Yan left gracefully.


    Jade Xiaolong, who was entangled in Xu Yan''s wrist, waspletely shocked. Xu Yan came to Duan Dai''s house, and it was so frightened that Xu Yan actually did it.


    Beheaded a god-refining celestial being!


    Although it was a sneak attack, it was a celestial being who was refining the gods. How could it be said that a sneak attack could be carried out by surprise?


    However, Xu Yan did it.


    Yu Xiaolong was a little doubtful at this moment. The martial arts practiced by Xu Yan seemed to be a little different.


    Obviously he is not a god-refining heavenly being, but he has the power of the soul simr to that of a god-refining heavenly being, and it seems to be more mysterious and special than the power of the soul.


    It cannot understand the mystery.


    You took over the Dai family and killed the Dai familys god-refining heavenly beings. The hoopoe must have gone crazy, and the Jade God Sect and the Su family might also send out the god-refining heavenly beings to strangle you!


    Yu Xiaolong was worried.


    "It''s a trivial matter. They can''t hunt me down. When I break through again, I will destroy them and let their collection be a resource for my cultivation."


    Xu Yan didnt take it seriously.


    This time the harvest was huge. He took a treasure house from the Dai family. He didn''t even have time to count how many treasures there were.


    However, there are more than twenty storage bags stored in the treasure house alone.


    Not to mention the huge treasure house, the collection of ssics, spiritual weapons, etc., all filled up all the storage bags he carried.


    If it werent for killing so many people and getting so many hiding bags, it would be almost impossible to hold them all.


    Junior brother and junior sister will not be short of treasures to umte knowledge, and junior sister will not be short of elixirs to refine elixirs.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    How to quickly umte wealth, there is no faster way than to carry out the treasure trove of aristocratic families.


    This time when I return to the inner realm, I dont have to rush to the spiritual realm again. With enough spiritual objects, the strength of my parents and others can be improved quickly.


    After Xu Yan left the Dai family, he put on a set of carefully prepared clothes, circted his true energy, his face changed, and even a few long strands of beard grew on his chin.


    The figure has also be taller and stronger.


    The whole person has changed in terms of body shape, appearance, and breath.


    Returning to the inner realm, he had to pass through the gate of the spiritual realm. He concealed his identity and returned to the inner realm to avoid leaking his whereabouts. After all, there was a guard at the gate of the spiritual realm.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family have been chasing him for so long, but they have not revealed that he is from the inner realm. Either the people guarding the gate of the spiritual realm do not participate in these disputes, or they are subject to some restrictions.


    It may also be that the person is not informed and does not know what is going on in the outside world.


    No matter what the reason is, it means that the guard at the gate of the spiritual realm did not reveal that he came from the inner realm, which is a good thing.


    But when he returned to the inner realm, he was not prepared to use his true identity.


    Instead, he fabricated the identity of a Lingzong warrior.


    As for the warriors of the Ling Sect, the spiritual domain is sorge that the defenders cannot possibly know all the forces.


    He only needs to wear clothes with the Lingzong logo.


    This is also revealed by Shen Haizhou, regarding the difference in clothing between the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family. If other casual cultivators do not understand the secrets, it will be difficult for them to pretend to be disciples of the Ling Sect or the aristocratic family.


    Of course, its not that rogue cultivators have never done it before, and its not that no one has done it before. Its just that these rogue cultivators will end up badly in the end.


    Therefore, unless forced to do so, casual cultivators would never dare to pretend to be disciples of the Ling Sect or aristocratic families.


    Xu Yan swaggered to the gate of the spiritual realm, preparing to return to the inner realm.


    As for the turmoil in the Dai family, he doesn''t care how crazy the hoopoe will be.


    After such a long time, Wen Yong had already fled Yuzhou.


    Hoopoe is heading to a certain ce. The message just came and Xu Yan appeared there.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a bead shattered!


    Mother-of-pearl beads!


    Furthermore, the shattering of this bead sent a message that the Dai family was facing a crisis!


    Hoopoe''s expression changed drastically. Is the Dai family in danger?


    Who will attack the Dai family?


    He couldn''t figure out who would attack the Dai family at this time!


    At this moment, he had no intention of seeking revenge against Xu Yan. He moved and rushed back to Dai''s house.


    From the beginning to the end, Hoopoe never thought that the person who attacked the Dai family was Xu Yan. In his opinion, although Xu Yan was not weak in strength, he could not bring a crisis to the Dai family.


    In the family, there is also a god-refining celestial being who is in charge.


    Hoopoe rushed back to the Dai family frantically, but some well-informed forces already knew that the Dai family had been attacked and most of the n''s territory was destroyed.


    Shen Haizhou, who had been paying attention to the Dai family''s activities, was stunned.


    Too fierce!


    From the news we have received so far, the Dai familys god-refining celestial being is dead!


    Beheaded by Xu Yan!


    Shen Haizhou had a cold sweat on his face, God Refiner, how could he die like this?


    I thought that no matter how Xu Yan plotted a sneak attack, he would only injure the god-refining heavenly man. He felt that he was looking up to Xu Yan too high.


    As a result, Xu Yan killed the person directly!


    God-Refining Celestial Being, how long has it been since Yuzhous God-Refining Celestial Being fell? The first God-Refining Celestial Being to fall was actually killed by the weak defeating the strong!


    "I''m afraid the Jade God Sect and the Su family will be unable to sit still, right?" Shen Haizhou wiped his hands and set off to return to his n.


    Housage Sheng cannot be allowed to know that he secretly leaked the information to Xu Yan, otherwise he might go crazy and kill him regardless of his status as the eldest son of the Shen family!


    Even if you dont kill him, you will go crazy and ask the Shen family topensate.


    When the timees, the Shen family has only two choices. One, paypensation to settle the dispute; two, kill the hoopoe!


    No matter which one, it will cause a series of situation changes.


    In order to ensure his own safety, Shen Haizhou decided to return to his n''s territory and stay there for a while. After making sure that no news was leaked, he came out again!


    Hoopoe saw the devastated nnd, most of the buildings had been destroyed, and all the treasure houses were empty.


    His uncle, the God Refiner who was in charge of the family treasury, was also killed.


    The hoopoe, whose eyes were about to burst, roared angrily: "Who did it? Where is the enemy?"


    When the hoopoe came back, all the elders of the Dai family immediately found their backbone and came back crying one by one.


    Its the Qingtian Jiao, no, its that young man!


    He killed my uncle, he killed several n elders.


    My Dai family has suffered heavy losses. From now on, we will fall into the position of a second-rate family!


    There is only one god-refining heavenly being left, Hoopoe, and the Dai family has fallen from the second-rate to the third-rate.


    Unless the hoopoe can break through the middle stage of refining gods and heavenly beings.


    The level of a family is also rted to their cultivation resources and voice.


    A group of elders from the Dai family cried and told Hoopoe everything about the incident.


    "ah!"


    Hoopoe almost exploded with anger.


    Its that boy!


    How dare hee to take over the Dai familysnd?


    Moreover, he actually killed his uncle in a sneak attack?


    Hoopoe was going crazy and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to crush him to ashes!"


    With that said, he was about to turn around and look for Xu Yan. He must kill him!


    Uncle, you cant leave. If you leave and hees back, what will you do?


    Yes, we cant leave!


    A group of n elders hurriedly spoke to persuade.


    If the hoopoe leaves and the murdereres back to kill them, will they still be alive?


    The hoopoe who was about to leave suddenly stopped, breathing heavily and his eyes were blood red. However, what the n members said did not make sense.


    If that hateful boyes back again while he''s gone, the Dai family will bepletely doomed!


    Inform the Jade God Sect and the Su family that the person they are looking for is very dangerous!


    Hoopoe gritted his teeth and said.


    If this matter spreads, the Jade God Sect and the Su family will definitely take it seriously and will try their best to nip the danger in the cradle!


    The news of the attack on the Dai family and the fall of the God Refining Heavenly Man spread throughout Yuzhou in a short period of time.


    The entire Yuzhou martial arts world was shocked by it!


    The god-refining heavenly being has fallen!


    How many years ago was itst when a god-refining celestial being fell in Yuzhou?


    Thousands of years, right?


    The warrior who attacked and killed the Dai family and beheaded the Dai family''s god-refining and celestial beings turned out to be the young man in Qingtianjiao''s tomb, the person pursued by the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    The eyes of the martial arts world are all focused on the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    A group of powerful god-refining experts from the Jade God Sect gathered together. Everyone looked solemn. They thought it was just a small casual cultivator, but they never thought that this person was so fierce and killed a god-refining heavenly person from the Dai family.


    Although it was done by sneak attack, its methods and strength can also be seen.


    It must not be allowed to grow.


    This son must die, otherwise he will be a big trouble!


    The leader of the Jade God Sect said in a deep voice.


    Contact the Su family, search for this son together, issue a killing order, and kill him at all costs!


    A group of powerful men from the Jade God Sect looked very solemn.


    This scene also yed out in the Su family.


    Since the incident with the Blood Demon, the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families no longer treat these potentially threatening casual cultivators with contempt. They will try their best to kill thempletely before they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the past, the Blood Demon suffered great disasters because the Lingzong family was arrogant and did notpletely kill him when he was weak.


    The reason why Yuzhou''s strength is weak is rted to the blood demon back then. In a great battle in Yuzhou, the once powerful and long-standing Lingzong and aristocratic families were wiped out!


    The entire Yuzhou martial arts world was so frightened by the killing that they opened the door to the spiritual realm and allowed the blood demon to escape into the inner realm.


    Now, the appearance of Xu Yan has cast a shadow over the hearts of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, fearing that the disaster of the Blood Demon will happen again.


    Yuzhou, in a certain mountain.


    The Yuzhou branch of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is hidden here.


    Alliance leader, this genius of the casual cultivator is so powerful. He is exactly what our Eternal Alliancecks.


    A warrior from the Eternal Alliance spoke excitedly.


    The leader of the Yuzhou branch of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is a middle-aged, thin, bookish man.


    Instruct all members of the Wansi Alliance in Yuzhou to do everything possible to find the whereabouts of this genius before the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Leader Yu looked solemn, "If necessary, I will take action myself!"


    Yes, leader!


    A group of powerful men from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance were immediately overjoyed.


    At such a young age, he actually took over the Dai family and killed the God Refiner. Even if it was a sneak attack, it was shocking to the world!


    They all unanimously thought of that person who made the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families fearful.


    Blood Demon!


    The Demon Lord of the Blood Demon Path!


    We, the Eternal Alliance, will not follow the old path of the blood demon, and we will definitely seed. We will strive for a piece of the world for the scattered cultivators, and we will be on an equal footing with the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families!


    Leader Yu thought with firm eyes.


    Xu Yan didn''t care about the reaction of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, or themotion in Yuzhou''s martial arts world. At this moment, he was heading to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Prepare to return to the inner realm.


    The gate to the spiritual realm is not far away.


    But, he suddenly frowned, and an old woman in front of him stared at him.


    A warrior in the middle stage of the Great Heavenly Realm.


    The old woman was Grandma Jing of Mercury Pce. After Jiao Ming and Ping''er didn''t return for a long time, Tang Jinyan was angry and couldn''t help but wonder if there was something unexpected.


    Could it be that my romantic husband had left some means to protect that bastard?


    Or, what happened to Jiao Ming and Ping''er on the way to the inner realm?


    Unable to wait any longer, Tang Jinyan asked Granny Jing to go to the inner territory to capture the wild species.


    Grandma Jing was heading to the gate of the spiritual realm. Suddenly she frowned and looked at the person who was also heading to the gate of the spiritual realm. Her purpose seemed to be to go to the inner realm?


    His eyes fell on the other party''s clothes, looking at the pattern on the chest, wanting to see which warrior of the Ling Sect this was.


    As a result, Granny Jing frowned. Which Lingzong icon is this? Why has it never been recorded?


    Furthermore, the icon embroidered on the chest feels a bit rough.


    How dare a casual cultivator to fabricate his identity as a Ling sect?


    Popo Jing came from Mercury Pce, and although Mercury Pce was a second-rate spiritual sect in the spiritual realm, its location in Luozhou was notparable to that of Yuzhou.


    Except for theck of a strong person in thete stage of the God Refining Sect, the rest of the God Refining Warriors are more numerous and stronger than the Jade God Sect.


    Grandma Jing belongs to the older generation of heavenly and human warriors. She is well-informed in the martial arts world. This is not the first time she has met a warrior pretending to be a Ling Sect warrior.


    Other warriors might not be able to see the w without careful inspection. However, Grandma Jing has a unique vision, so even if Xu Yan forged the Lingzong icon on his clothes to look real, she would still see through it at a nce!

 Chapter 240: Return to the inner realm, wonderful mind

    Chapter 240: Return to the inner realm, wonderful mind


    Chapter 240 Returning to the inner realm, wonderful thoughts


    Xu Yan could not help but frown slightly when he saw that Granny Jing looked at him with something wrong. The other party seemed to have noticed that he was pretending to be a Lingzong?


    There are so many spirit sects in the spirit realm, can she recognize them all? Or is it that my spirit sect costumes are not fake enough?


    Xu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    The guardian of the Spirit Realm Gate is not very strong. He shows a slight aura of being a strong man, but the other party dares not look directly at him, let alone look at the Spirit Sect pattern on his clothes.


    So Xu Yan is confident that he can hide it easily without being discovered.


    Unexpectedly, I met Grandma Jing on the way, and she seemed to have a unique vision, and she actually discovered the clues.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to avoid Granny Jing and change his clothes to go to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Grandma Jing said in a cold voice: "You are a low-ss cultivator. You are so brave. You pretend to be the Ling Sect. You deserve death!"


    As a Ling Sect warrior with a high status in the Mercury Pce, how could Granny Jing sit idly by and ignore the casual cultivators pretending to be Ling Sect warriors.


    Moreover, after discovering that Xu Yan was not very strong, she was ready to kill this casual cultivator who had the audacity to pretend to be the Ling Sect.


    He raised the crutch in his hand and thrust it towards Xu Yan.


    The power of the warriors of the great heavenly beings is unmistakable.


    Yu Xiaolong, who was wrapped around Xu Yan''s wrist, was a little dazed. Did this old woman think she had lived too long?


    Xu Yan smiled. He was just thinking about avoiding this old woman, changing his clothes, and then heading to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    It seems that it is no longer needed now.


    Since the other party thinks she lives too long, I will make it happen for her!


    At the same time, Xu Yan once again realized deeply how superior the warriors from the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families were, and how they despised the casual cultivators from the bottom of their hearts.


    Young men from aristocratic families like Brother Shen are too rare after all!


    Compared with this, Shen Haizhou bes a good person in the family.


    You want to seek death, then I will help you!


    Xu Yan didn''t even bother to draw his sword. He shed forward with **** while eating, and the sword intention emerged, and the mountains and rivers were enveloped.


    Grandma Jing looked horrified, "..."


    Boom!


    Her mental consciousness instantly suffered a tearing pain, her vision turned ck, and the sword light enveloped her.


    Grandma Jing is dead.


    Died faster than Jiao Ming and Ping''er. They were killed before they reached the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan grabbed the hidden bag left behind, opened it and saw a jade que inside.


    Mercury Pce?


    This old woman and that Jiao Minge from the same Lingzong.


    It seems that she is also going to the inner realm. Is it because Jiao Ming has been missing for too long, so she is going to investigate?


    What are the warriors from the Mercury Pce doing in the inner realm?


    Xu Yans face was full of doubts.


    What level of spiritual sect does Mercury Pce belong to?


    Next time you return to the Spiritual Realm, ask Shen Haizhou to inquire.


    Putting away the storage bag, Xu Yan headed to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    In the main hall in front of the gate of the spiritual realm, two guards were sitting cross-legged, seemingly practicing diligently.


    Actually, the two of them weremunicating through sound transmission.


    Lao Ke, what do you think about the Dai family?


    The guard on the right sent a message and asked.


    Although they guard the gate of the spiritual realm, news of some major events in the Yuzhou martial arts world will be conveyed to the two of them.


    Ke Zhenshou on the left said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid the Dai family will be destroyed, and the Jade God Sect and Su family will also be in danger."


    He said in a heavy voice: "Old Nie, regardless of whether he is a blood demon or not, he came from the inner realm, what you and I let him in must not be leaked out.


    Not to mention the Transcendent Ling Sect, not even the Jade God Sect and the Su family will spare you and me!


    Nie Zhenshou nodded.


    No matter what, what they can do is not to know anything, and no information can be spread out.


    Otherwise, not only would those god-refining heavenly beings vent their anger on them, but even that one person would not spare them.


    After the twomunicated and agreed, they practiced silently.


    The task of guarding the gate of the spiritual realm is easy. The disputes in the Yuzhou martial arts world will not affect here. Anyone who wants to enter the inner realm can just open the door.


    Its almost time to reach the agreement made by the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, right? I dont know if there are still jade order holders in the inner realm who have entered the spiritual realm.


    Nie Zhenshou asked.


    After this time, Im afraid the door to the spiritual realm will bepletely closed. If the inner realm wants to enter the spiritual realm again, I dont know how many years it will have to wait.


    Ke Zhenshou nodded.


    "Why did you close the door to the spiritual realmpletely? Is it because you are afraid of the blood demon?"


    I dont know, maybe I feel that the Inner Domain is an inferior ce, and the talents are limited, so there is no need to pay attention to it. They should bepletely separated and not interfere with each other. It may also be that the spiritual realm is not allowed to interfere with the Inner Domain.


    Before the Blood Demon entered the Inner Realm, there were many warriors in the Spiritual Realm who would enter the Inner Realm to cause trouble, and some even went to find beautiful women for fun.


    Perhaps, for the lower ces in the inner realm, it can be considered a blessing.


    The two fell silent.


    Suddenly, a figure walked in.


    The expressions of the two guards, Ke and Nie, changed. They stood up in a hurry and said respectfully: "I''ve seen you, senior!"


    The personing is at least in the Great Heavenly Realm.


    Furthermore, he was a strong man from the Ling Sect. The two of them did not dare to look at him, and hurriedly lowered their heads slightly.


    Well, Im going to the inner realm.


    Xu Yan said indifferently.


    Yes, senior!


    The two guards hurriedly opened the door to the spiritual realm without any dy.


    Xu Yan looked at the two pirs of the main hall, which glowed with light. They turned slightly, and the door to the spiritual realm opened a crack.


    It turns out that this is how the door to the spiritual realm is opened.


    After writing down the method of opening the door to the spiritual realm, Xu Yan walked through the hall without saying a word, walked towards the door to the spiritual realm, and returned to the inner realm!


    The two guards were shocked. Why did this senior Lingzong go to the inner realm?


    You and I will do our jobs well, not talking too much, not spreading rumors, and if anyone asks about it, we will not hide whoever has entered the inner realm except the one who has entered the inner realm!


    Ke Zhenshou said in a deep voice.


    Nie Zhenshou nodded solemnly.


    On Cann Ind, Li Xuan theoretically perfected the understanding and practice of artistic conception in Dahuang Martial Arts, andpiled the framework of artistic conception.


    Among the three disciples, only Su Lingxiu has not understood the artistic conception. Although her strengths in alchemy and martial arts are not here, Li Xuan still hopes that Su Lingxiu can also use this to understand the specialties of alchemy and martial arts.


    Therefore, he took the time to teach Su Lingxiu the theory rted to artistic conception, and asked her tobine it with the theory of alchemy and martial arts, and understand from it the meaning of alchemy and martial arts.


    After giving instructions to Su Lingxiu, Li Xuan continued to think about how to further improve the martial arts he created. Qimen Martial Arts had already beenpiled and only needed to be practiced by his apprentices. Should we also think about the fifth martial arts system?


    Martial arts is difficult.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    Even though he has the assistance of the Golden Book of Dao, it is still not easy to perfect the martial arts.


    Su Lingxiu practiced and prepared for the breakthrough of Tongxuan perfection, while alsoprehending the artistic conception.


    The artistic conception unique to the elixir doctor and martial artist?


    Refining alchemy requires fire, which quenches impurities and extracts the essence


    As Su Lingxiu meditated, the first thing that came to mind was the Dan Fire. Her true energy was still full of vitality, but it could be turned into Dan Fire and used to refine elixirs.


    This is a specialty of alchemy doctors and warriors.


    Phew!


    The pill fire emerged from her hand. Su Lingxiu stared at the pill fire and fell into deep thought.


    On Cann Ind, it is calm and calm.


    The Dahuang martial arts is booming. The number of Dahuang warriors is increasing every day, and the master has turned to the innate method. Under the guidance of Li Xuan two days ago, Peng Yuan perfected it.


    Even without relying on elixirs, you can still practice it, but it is more difficult to do it quickly. After the transformation, the Heaven and Earth Bridge appears to be more fragile and it will take longer to consolidate.


    But its also a huge improvement.


    This method of transformation has spread throughout the wilderness martial arts world.


    Nowadays, all the masters are in the process of converting to martial arts, but the great master is more ufortable. He can only rely on elixirs to convert, and after the conversion, he will only be in the innate realm, not the Tongxuan realm.


    The method of Tongxuan has not yet been spread.


    Of course, not all masters and great masters will choose to change their studies. There are still arge number of people who choose to wait and see, or give up on changing their studies due to limitations of their own talents or other reasons.


    Meng Chong has reached the level of mysticism and is umting information in preparation for breaking through the Immortal Sun Golden Body. However, the elixirs in the inner realm are of a low level. Even if they are refined into elixirs, the speed of umting information will not be very fast.


    ording to this speed, I am afraid it will take one or two years to umte enough foundation to support the transformation and sublimation during the breakthrough.


    Meng Chong is not in a hurry, he is already invincible in the inner realm.


    Chimao is learning to read every day. He wants to be a cultural tiger, and he is studying the array diagram every day. Although he doesn''t understand it, he feels that the array diagram is mysterious.


    It stays with Xu''s mother every day, and Xu''s mother is naturally familiar with the formation map. She is also very curious about the formation map and will study it when she has nothing to do.


    After breaking through the Xiantian realm, her lifespan was greatly increased. However, Xus mother, who had no martial arts ambitions, shortened her training time again, only practicing for one hour every day.


    Even asionally practice only once every one or two days.


    Xu Junhe still has not broken through the bottleneck, failed to break through the Tongxuan realm, and is still umting in the innate perfection.


    The same is true for Zhou Ying and Shi Er.


    After Meng Shushu turned to martial arts, he has now reached innate perfection, but he still hasn''t had the chance to make a breakthrough.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. This is the normal state of a warrior''s cultivation.


    Geniuses like Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu are rare after all. More warriors, even afterpleting one realm, are not able to break through to the next realm.


    You may even be stuck in this state forever and never be able to break through.


    The Dahuang Martial Arts is like this, and the Taicang Martial Arts is like this.


    How many first-level warriors stop here and cannot break through the master.


    How many master warriors have stopped moving forward, unable to break through the great masters?


    Those who practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, there will naturally be many warriors who stop at the Qi and Blood Realm.


    Its just that in the Qi and Blood realm of Dahuang Martial Arts, warriors are stronger and live longer, so the appeal of Dahuang Martial Arts is naturally greater than that of Taicang Martial Arts.


    In martial arts practice, talent, understanding, and opportunity are the necessary conditions to reach the peak!


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Xu Yan is notcking in talent or understanding, and he is very strong.


    As for opportunities, if you can worship yourself as your teacher, sessfully practice, enter the martial arts world and ovee obstacles all the way, and rise unstoppably, there will naturally be no shortage of opportunities.


    So, Xu Yan has all the necessary conditions to aspire to the top of martial arts!


    Who can get the opportunity of Qimen Martial Arts?


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Su Lingxiu has reduced her practice of alchemy and devoted more to the perception of artistic conception. She wants to understand an artistic conception that is unique to alchemy doctors and warriors.


    She studied elixir fire for a while, but after finding no results, she turned her attention to alchemy and medicine.


    The core of elixir medicine warriors is elixir and medicine, and whether it is elixir or medicine, they need to have a clear understanding of the medicinal properties and efficacy of elixirs, so that they canbine suitable elixir recipes...


    There are countless elixirs and spiritual things in the world. When encountering unfamiliar elixirs, how do you understand their medicinal properties and effects?


    Su Lingxiu suddenly realized something.


    She picked up an elixir and thought about it carefully.


    Li Xuan has already studied the third page of Tai Cang Book and identally took the time to give some guidance on the cultivation of Xu Junhe and others. He has given up hope of finding a fourth disciple in the inner domain.


    Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, he suddenly realizes his wonderful mind, and your wonderful mind is aplished.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed. Su Lingxiu finally realized that this was a specialty of alchemy doctors and warriors.


    Wonderful thoughts!


    This is a wonderful artistic conception, and it can also be said to be a kind of talent.


    The wonderful mind is not used for fighting, but for gaining insight into the characteristics and functions of spiritual things in the world, what effects this elixir has, what its properties are, how it should be mixed, etc.


    As long as you clearly understand the wonderful mind, any strange spiritual object can easily understand its characteristics and effects, and then use this spiritual object to the best possible situation.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu hasprehended the third level of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, and you have obtained the third level of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code!


    After Su Lingxiu suddenly realized the wonderful mind, his talent was triggered, and he understood the prototype of the third level of the alchemy and martial arts code. Li Xuan immediately obtained theplete third level of the alchemy and martial arts code.


    The third level of alchemy and martial arts canon, whether it is the use of alchemy, medical methods, alchemy killing techniques, alchemy prescriptions, etc., is richer, moreplete, and more powerful.


    The martial arts of elixirs and medicine are bing stronger and stronger, and the use of elixirs is also bing stronger.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    Su Lingxiu''s talent in the alchemy and martial arts was indeed extremely powerful. She suddenly understood the wonderful mind so quickly, and based on this, she understood the prototype of the third level of alchemy and martial arts.


    He has mastered the third level of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, and its time to pass it on to Su Lingxiu. As for how many levels of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code it will eventually have, Li Xuan doesnt know.


    Perhaps Su Lingxiu can continue toprehend based on this?


    When Su Lingxiu finished practicing, Li Xuan called her over.


    "You have taken another step in understanding the alchemy and martial arts scriptures. Today, as my teacher, I will teach you a higher level of alchemy and martial arts. With your understanding of the wonderful mind and heart, in the future, the alchemy and martial arts can be taught to you. It flourishes in your hands.


    Su Lingxiu said respectfully: "Yes, Master!"


    I sighed in my heart, everything is in the eyes of the master. As soon as I realized the wonderful mind, the master already knew it.


    Just now, I have the direction to understand the next stage of the Alchemy and Martial Arts Code, and Master has also gained insight into it.


    Masters level is so high that one can only look up at it!


    Li Xuan passed on the third level of alchemy, medicine and martial arts to Su Lingxiu, asking her to continue to understand it and carefully explore the hidden mysteries of elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    After Su Lingxiu understood the wonderful mind, he immediately selected the elixir,bined it and refined it into a more effective elixir.


    She is very close to attaining the perfection of enlightenment.

 Chapter 241: A move of divine annihilation, Xu Yan returns

    Chapter 241: A move of divine annihtion, Xu Yan returns


    Chapter 241 Divine Annihtion Style, Xu Yan returns


    I dont know whats going on with Xu Yan in the spiritual realm. Hes already killed the heavenly beings. Will he be hunted down by the heavenly beings who refine the gods?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart while studying the third page of Tai Cang Book.


    I havent received any feedback from Xu Yan for a few days.


    You have broken through the realm of Gods will, are you going back to the inner realm soon?


    Li Xuan guessed that one of the reasons why Xu Yan has not returned to the inner realm may be that he umted treasures in the spiritual realm and brought them back.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Your swordsman disciple Xie Tianheng has realized the Feihong Sword Intent, and you have achieved the Feihong Sword Intent.


    Li Xuan was startled, and Xie Tianheng understood the meaning of the sword.


    Feihong Sword Intent!


    The sword is like a flying rainbow, swift and invisible.


    Feihong Sword Intent, it seems to be derived from the Feihong Sword Technique of Jianzunya. This sword intention is not weak, it is as fast as invisible, and as cold as autumn.


    A faint rainbow light appeared on Li Xuan''s body, and he immediately calmed down.


    I already have four sword intentions.


    Xu Yans Mountain and River Sword Intent, Xunfeng Sword Intent, Nirvana Sword Intent, and Feihong Sword Intent.


    If Xie Lingfeng realizes the sword intention again, then he will gain five kinds of sword intention!


    Yes, my strength has be stronger again, my sword skills have been improved, and my sword power has be more avable.


    Xu Yan reported back two types of sword intent, namely the mountain and river sword intent and the Xunfeng sword intent. The annihtion sword intent was unique to him.


    Feihong Sword Intent is the weakest.


    Xunfeng sword intent is aimed at the soul, which is the most difficult to defend against.


    The sword intention of mountains and rivers covers thousands of things and has been promoted to the third level. The sword intention turns into a corner of the world and blends into the environment, making it difficult for people to detect.


    Li Xuan was in a good mood and decided to go boating on the Cangjiang River and do some fishing.


    It has been some time since I have been so leisurely.


    So, after collecting the Taicang Book, Li Xuan took a boat and floated on the Cangjiang River. He held a fishing rod in his hand and threw it into the river, letting the boat drift along the current.


    Meng Chong was on the top of Cann Ind, looking at the Cangjiang River where his master was fishing in a small boat. He was leisurely and at ease. He couldn''t help but sigh that the master''s realm was so high that he had already returned to his original nature and was close to the existence of the Tao.


    "Master is as leisurely and contented as an ordinary person, without the demeanor of a strong man. Perhaps this is what Master said, the Tao is natural, right?"


    Follow your heart and mind, free from all constraints, aloof from the world.


    This is the real master!


    Li Xuan was boating on the river, leisurely andfortable. When he caught a fish, he raised his hand and flew out a wisp of red fire, sprinkled some seasonings on it, and started eating itfortably.


    Enjoying leisurely time.


    Your apprentice is so clever and beautiful, he has broken through the Tongxuan realm and reached perfection, and his medical and martial arts skills have been improved.


    Su Lingxiu has achieved a breakthrough in Tongxuan.


    However, like Meng Chong, she is not in a hurry to continue to break through, but is umting herself, hoping to transform and sublimate herself when she breaks through the divine realm.


    She is the spirit body of Qingmu. When she breaks through to Tongxuan, no matter how much she umtes, she cannot transform and sublimate again.


    But there is this opportunity to break through the divine realm.


    Li Xuan feltpletely refreshed after returning from the boat trip. He sat on a chair, drank the spiritual tea and ate the spiritual cake refined by Su Lingxiu, feeling leisurely andfortable.


    Taken out the Tai Cang Book and just turned to the third page. On the spiritual tform, the Dao Golden Book was opened, and golden light emerged.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan attacked and killed the God Refiner, and you obtained the Divine Annihtion Style!"


    Li Xuan was immediately surprised.


    Attacked and killed the God Refiner?


    This disciple, do you want to be so fierce?


    You just broke through the divine realm, and you actually attacked and killed the god-refining heavenly being?


    Xu Yan first entered the spiritual realm. Even if he transforms into the divine bones of mountains and rivers, it is impossible to kill the God Refining Heavenly Man... Is this a dirty trick?


    Li Xuan quickly made a guess.


    Xu Yan''s Harmony of Light and Dust technique is extremely mysterious. He can sneak up and attack in secret. With his Xunfeng Sword Intent, which is specialized in killing souls, it is not umon for the God Refining Celestial Being to be attacked and killed without any precautions.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed the great celestial being, and your experience of the Divine Annihtion Style has been improved.


    The feedback came from killing several great celestial beings one after another.


    Is it possible that Xu Yan is in charge of a certain force?


    Li Xuans mouth twitched.


    Judging from the current feedback, Xu Yan may have provoked Xu Yan in the spiritual realm - no, it was a certain force that provoked Xu Yan. Therefore, after Xu Yan broke through, he used his own advantages to attack and kill the opponent''s God Refining Celestial Being, and then killed the opponent. Lair!


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is that I feel it is very possible.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath to calm down his excited heart.


    This time Xu Yan attacked and killed the God Refining Heavenly Man, and the Golden Book of the Great Dao reported the Divine Annihtion Style, which is a powerful technique that is almost magical.


    With one strike, both body and soul will be destroyed.


    Furthermore, when the Divine Annihtion Style is used, the strength will be tripled in an instant.


    A powerful technique that explodes three times in one strike, almost magical.


    Used in conjunction with one-hit kill, this power is really impressive!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The strength has increased again.


    With the Divine Annihtion move, killing the god-refining celestial being is like squeezing a grasshopper to death.


    Of course, Li Xuan is not yet sure whether a top-notch god-refining heavenly being can easily be crushed to death.


    After all, it is temporarily unknown how strong the God-Refining Celestial Being is in a spiritual body.


    Even so, Li Xuan is confident that with his current strength, he can kill the opponent.


    But if he can''t do it, he will crush the opponent to death with just his hand, which will damage his image of an invincible master.


    Kill with one strike, Xunfeng Sword Intent, God-Destroying Knife, Divine Annihtion Move, Nirvana Sword Intent merged into one blow, even a god-refining heavenly being with a spiritual body can be destroyed into ashes, right?


    Thinking about it like this, Li Xuan suddenly felt rxed.


    No god-refining heavenly being can block his attack!


    Unless he gives the other party a chance to live!


    Xu Yan gathered his forces and killed the God Refiner. Its time to return to the inner realm, right?


    Li Xuan thought excitedly.


    Its time to make up the realm above supernatural powers.


    After Xu Yanes back, he will definitely have to consolidate himself and gain further insights from his trip to the spiritual realm, and his strength will inevitably be further improved.


    It is even possible toprehend the techniques of the supernatural realm.


    Hence, martial arts methods that are superior to supernatural powers are also prepared.


    Although Qimen Martial Arts has beenpiled and the formation map is ready, there is no suitable disciple, so it can only be put on hold temporarily.


    Your disciple Xu Yan killed the great celestial being, and your experience of the Divine Annihtion Style has been improved.


    Li Xuan:


    It wasn''t long after he obtained the Divine Annihtion Style, and he had never used it before. However, he seemed to have used it a hundred or ten times, and he had gained a lot of experience.


    Although there are many martial arts heavenly beings in the spiritual realm, why do you feel that Xu Yan met them casually, and they all have bad intentions?


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    How many martial arts heavenly beings have been killed by Xu Yan since he entered the spiritual realm?


    In the inner realm, he was a legendary strong man, high above the world. Many half-step heavenly beings once looked up to him and aspired to be a martial arts heavenly being. However, when he met Xu Yan, he was like a grasshopper, killing one after another.


    He even attacked and killed a god-refining heavenly being.


    These are all among the truly powerful in the spiritual realm!


    In thend of Cangbei, the door to the spiritual realm is opened.


    Since Xu Yan entered the spiritual realm, it has never been opened again.


    Now that the door to the Spiritual Realm is open again, on the mountain peak where Tianbao Pavilion is located, all the strong men of Tianbao Pavilion have their expressions condensed, for fear that the strong mening from the Spiritual Realm are the beings behind Tianbao Pavilion.


    "What is the other party doing in the inner domain?" "As long as they don''te to my Tianbao Pavilion, don''t worry about the rest. The guy on Cann Ind will naturally take care of it."


    The man with the purple crown breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the peopleing out of the Spirit Realm Gate and left directly withouting to Tianbao Pavilion.


    As the master of the pavilion, he is used to being aloof and enjoying being respected.


    If the other partyes to Tianbao Pavilion, as a ve, he will definitely kneel down and greet him. What worries him even more is that if the other party feels that he has not done well enough and ps him to death, it will be very aggrieved.


    The door to the spiritual realm is closed again.


    Xu Yan was very excited at the moment. He went to the spiritual realm and gained a lot.


    You can settle yourself in the inner realm for a period of time.


    Coming back from the spiritual realm, I felt a little ufortable for a while.


    The spiritual energy in the inner realm is much worse than that in the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, the spiritual realm of heaven and earth is far less active than the spiritual realm. This gap is like being in a prosperous big city one moment and arriving in a dpidated and old small vige the next moment.


    With such a huge gap, it is no wonder that the warriors in the spiritual realm are so superior that they call the inner realm an inferior ce.


    Are you from the Inner Realm?


    Yu Xiaolong poked his head out of his sleeves and said in shock.


    What, whats the problem?


    Xu Yan asked with a frown.


    The spiritual energy in the inner realm is thin, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not active enough. How did you be so strong in cultivation?


    Yu Xiaolong was shocked.


    The Inner Realm is a well-known inferior ce.


    Although there are geniuses, no matter how genius they are, they will be trapped in the inner realm. Their strength will be limited throughout their lives and they will not be able to break through the martial arts gods.


    Only by entering the spiritual realm can one continue to improve himself.


    It never expected that Xu Yan came from the inner realm and directly crushed all the geniuses from Yuzhou in the spiritual realm.


    The spiritual energy in the inner realm is just thin. Its just a slower cultivation, which is nothing.


    Xu Yan said calmly and authentically.


    The practice of Dahuang Martial Arts does not depend on whether the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is active or not. The thin spiritual energy just makes the practice a little slower.


    As time passes, your strength will continue to improve.


    "This is not just a matter of thin spiritual energy. The inner realm cannot break through the realm of martial arts and heavenly beings."


    Yu Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    As long as you dont practice the martial arts of the inner realm.


    Xu Yan was understated and authentic.


    You seem to know the inner realm very well?


    Xu Yan then asked.


    "How is the Inner Realm? Who knows about the Spirit Realm? The warriors from the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family all know the Inner Realm as an inferior ce. What''s more, when the Blood Demon escaped into the Inner Realm, everyone in the entire Spirit Realm didn''t know about it."


    Yu Xiaolong exined.


    Xu Yan nodded. He already knew something about the Blood Demon in the Tomb of Heavenly Man.


    You are not practicing inner martial arts?


    Yu Xiaolong asked cautiously.


    "certainly!"


    In the inner realm, are there other martial arts?


    Yu Xiaolong was shocked.


    He had guessed before that the martial arts practiced by Xu Yan might be different.


    It didnt happen before, but now it does.


    Xu Yan restored his appearance and headed towards Cann Ind.


    "You are a spiritual beast, trapped by your bloodline. When you return to Cann Ind, you can ask Red Cat for advice on the Great Demon''s method. If you practice the Great Demon''s method, you will be like a warrior and will not be trapped by the upper limit of your bloodline. .


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaolong was shocked and looked forward to the great demon method that Xu Yan said.


    Is there really a martial arts method in the world that spiritual beasts can practice?


    Yu Xiaolong did not ask any further. Now that he hase to the inner realm, he will naturally know the reason. He is even considering whether knowing too much is a good thing.


    One thing was certain, it was unable to leave Xu Yan.


    The opportunity for me, Yu Xiaolong, hase. I must seize the opportunity to make my dreame true. Whether I can transform into a real dragon depends on this opportunity.


    Yu Xiaolong thought excitedly.


    On Cann Ind, its the same as usual.


    Meng Chong practiced on the top of the mountain and umted his own knowledge, while Ziyun asionally ran to him to ask for martial arts advice.


    Su Lingxiu is studying alchemy and martial arts, and is bing more and more proficient in void alchemy. She rarely uses an alchemy furnace to refine elixirs.


    I asionally take the time to give some advice to Pharmacist Pan and his alchemy apprentices.


    There are three alchemy apprentices among them. They have initially learned the basic alchemy skills and can independently refine themonly used elixirs needed in the inner domain.


    In this way, even if she goes to the spiritual realm, she doesnt have to worry about problems with the Evergreen Pavilion elixir.


    Xu Junhe, Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu are working hard to break through the bottleneck and prepare for breaking through the Tongxuan realm. Although there has been some progress, they are still far away from breaking through the Tongxuan realm.


    The mostid-back person on the ind is not Li Xuan. He is thinking about martial arts beyond magical powers, and even thinking aboutpiling a magical power. He seems to be leisurely and at ease, but in fact he uses the Golden Book of the Great Dao every day, which consumes a lot of his energy.


    The most leisurely person is Xus mother. She has nothing else to do except teach Red Cat to read and write, and teaching Red Cat to read and write is her great pleasure.


    Before you have entered the realm of supernatural powers, it is still too difficult topile supernatural powers.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart after harvesting the divine meaning from the Golden Book of Dao.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he turned his head to look outside Cann Ind.


    Xu Yan, is back!


    Senior Brother, you are back!


    Meng Chong was pleasantly surprised.


    Yaner is back?


    Mother Xu, who was teaching the red cat how to read, was immediately overjoyed. She grabbed the red cat''s tail with one hand, held it in her hand, and ran out of the house.


    The red cat is like a fat orange, being held in the hand by its tail, with a confused look on its face.


    Xu Yan came back, and the whole Cann Ind became lively.


    After all, Xu Yan was the first person toe back from the spiritual realm.


    Everyone is interested in what the spiritual realm is like.


    Xus mother finally remembered the red cat in her hand, hurriedly let go of her hand and put it on the ground.


    Red Caty at her feet, looking at Xu Yan curiously, waiting for Xu Yan to tell about the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, its eyes asionally looked into Xu Yan''s sleeves, and there was an aura there. It was not a big demon, but it was not an ordinary ferocious beast.


    Spiritual beast!


    After exchanging pleasantries and meeting his parents and master, Xu Yan finally remembered and pulled Yu Xiaolong out of his sleeve.


    This is the spiritual beast Jade Crystal Snake, called Jade Xiaolong!


    Yu Xiaolong looked at the people on Cann Ind. His eyes nced at Li Xuan who was sitting on the chair. He was shocked in his heart. This Xu Yan''s master was unfathomable.


    And the bald man had an aura of fierceness that frightened it.


    Su Lingxiu is also very light, with an aura of lightness, which makes it feel like you want to be close.


    The rest of the people are very weak.


    This cat is a little special, but he cant tell how special it is.


    Perhaps it is the red cat that Xu Yan mentioned?

 Chapter 242: Big monster vs spiritual beast, counting the harvest

    Chapter 242: Big monster vs spiritual beast, counting the harvest


    Chapter 242: Big demon vs spiritual beast, counting the harvest


    Is this a spiritual beast?


    Everyone was very curious about the spiritual beasts and couldn''t help but look at Jade Xiaolong carefully. However, Red Cat was even more curious and stepped forward with his eyes widened.


    Possibly after pretending to be a cat for a long time, he naturally developed the curiosity and personality of a cat. He couldnt help but raise a paw and patted Yu Xiaolongs head.


    Yu Xiaolong was stunned.


    How short are this cats ws?


    It instantly grew bigger, spat out messages, red at the red cat and said: "Get out of the way, you cat!"


    The red cat''s eyes widened, this snake can actually talk?


    Its ws wrote on the ground: "Can stupid snakes talk?"


    Yu Xiaolong is a little confused. He can speak humannguage, but he doesn''t know much about literacy...


    The red cat suddenly showed contempt and wrote on the ground: "It turns out that the snake is illiterate and can''t even read!"


    Illiterate?


    The two jade dragons knew each other. It raised its head, looked at Xu Yan and asked, "Is it scolding me?"


    Xu Yan and everyone looked like they were having fun, and even hoped for a fight between a tiger and a snake to see whether the fourth-level spiritual beast Yu Xiaolong was more powerful, or the red cat who had just be a great demon.


    So to speak.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Get out of my way!


    Yu Xiaolong suddenly became angry.


    With a snap, the snake''s tail swiped, making the red cat stagger.


    The red cat was caught off guard and became furious. He rushed forward, raised a pair of ws, andunched a series of attacks so fast that only the shadow of his ws could be seen.


    Yu Xiaolong was patted several times, and the whole snake was stunned.


    Li Xuan watched happily, as if he was watching a cat catching a snake. The red cat was nimble and quick, and he patted Yu Xiaolong several times just like a cat pping a snake.


    Smelly cat, you are so presumptuous!


    Yu Xiaolong was extremely angry. Since Xu Yan and others did not stop him, he must have wanted to see what he was capable of, right?


    Akako, right?


    A cat, even if it is a big monster, dares to fight with me?


    I, Yu Xiaolong, have the blood of Jiao!


    One day, I will transform into a dragon, and then turn into a dragon!


    Phew!


    The spirit beast''s aura exploded, and Yu Xiaolong instantly recovered his true form, turning into a giant snake more than ten feet long. He raised his head, spit out snake letters, and looked down at the red cat.


    At this moment, the red cat looked so small under its huge body that it could be swallowed in one bite.


    The red cat roared, not to be outdone, with a bang, a colorful giant tiger appeared, with a body as big as a hill, and even taller than the head of Jade Xiaolong.


    The power of the great demon is revealed, the demonic aura is billowing, and the aura of the king of beasts is also revealed.


    A pair of tiger eyes looked down at Jade Xiaolong, who held his head high.


    Yu Xiaolong was stunned. He looked back at Xu Yan and said confusedly: "Isn''t it a cat?"


    Absolutely.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Hikako is usually just a cat. Not long ago, he was carried by his mother by his tail.


    So, there is nothing wrong with Akako being a cat.


    It is a very sensible cat that knows how to please people. Otherwise, with its body of a big monster, its mother is weak and may not be able to lift it.


    This is the red cat, who took the initiative to carry it.


    Snapped!


    The red cat took out its ws, and Jade Xiaolong did not show any weakness. It turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the ce, and immediately shot towards the red cat.


    It is known for its speed.


    The red cat is agile and extremely fast, showing its strength as a great demon for the first time.


    He opened his mouth and roared out a wave of demonic power, forcing Yu Xiaolong to hide in a hurry.


    A snake and a tiger rose into the air and started fighting in the mid-air of Cann Ind.


    It has not been long since the red cat transformed into a great demon, but its strength is increasing every day, especially its demon body, which is extremely powerful. Even if it is not as good as Meng Chong''s golden body of the sun, it is not much weaker.


    In the mid-air, the demonic aura was billowing and the demonic power was stirring. The red cat waved its ws and shot out a series of demonic ws. It turned and moved around, and spit out the demonic power from its mouth from time to time.


    There is also a wind lingering around it, as if it is riding on the wind.


    The tail was like a steel whip. When Yu Xiaolong was caught off guard, he flicked his tail and suddenly became a hundred feet long, and whipped the flying Yu Xiaolong away with a snap.


    This is a contest between spiritual beasts and great demons.


    Li Xuan was watching silently, and so were Xu Yan and others.


    Yu Xiaolong''s attack seems a bit monotonous. The tail whip cannot beat the red cat, and the speed like a sword light is not too advantageous. Moreover, the red cat is physically strong, and it cannot severely damage the red cat with one blow.


    The red cat made paw prints with both paws, and it was quite organized when it jumped.


    Even when waving his ws, you can see the shadow of the boxing technique.


    With divine will, both Li Xuan and Xu Yan noticed that several acupuncture points in Red Mao''s body had umted demonic power, ready to attack at any time. This was Red Cat''s great demon-killing technique.


    Before it became a great demon, it used the predatory technique as the king of tigers, and the transformation and improvement of the great demon killing technique.


    Just when Yu Xiaolong''s body grew bigger again, his whole body shone with crystal light, and the bulge on his head burst into sharp light.


    The red cat roared, and its colorful tiger body roared, and red light surged up. It slightly possessed it, and suddenly pounced forward.


    The sharp light on Yu Xiaolongs head shot out.


    The red cat rushed forward, and suddenly, a shadow of a tiger appeared in front of him.


    The Tiger''s Shadow pped his ws down, and with a bang, they collided with the light from Yu Xiaolong''s sh.


    The attacks from each other copsed at the same time.


    However, the red cat''s true body, covered by the shadow of the tiger, had already pounced on Yu Xiaolong from the side. Arge paw print knocked the unprepared Yu Xiaolong away.


    Roar!


    The red cat opened its mouth and spat out a st of demonic power, directly sting Yu Xiaolong into the Cangjiang River.


    The victory has been decided!


    Red Cat came back triumphantly, looking like he had not embarrassed Cann Ind.


    The red cats strength is already so strong.


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    Although her strength is still stronger than that of Red Cat, it has be difficult to suppress Red Cat.


    Shi Er is even worse. Red Cat is already so strong. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t catch up.


    You must please the red cat from now on, otherwise it will be ufortable.


    In terms of realm, the red cat should be lower than that snake, right?


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    Li Xuan nodded. The red cat was in the Tongxuan realm, but it took elixirs every day. As a great demon, it started by eating useless elixirs, so taking elixirs was the way for it to improve quickly.


    There will be no indigestion caused by taking too much elixir.


    The method of the Great Demon has its own special features. Red Cats method of cultivation is to open the Great Demons apertures and undergo continuous transformation, and even the apertures contain the art of the Great Demon.


    After all, the red cat is the first big demon. With its own special luck, it will naturally be stronger.


    It is not unusual to be able to defeat Yu Xiaolong.


    Jade Xiaolong''s attack methods are rted to his spirit beasts, and are rtively simple. The red cat demon has more techniques.   even used both ws to perform punches.


    Jade Xiaolong flew back from Cangjiang. At this moment, it had shrunk its body and looked at the red cat in disbelief. It turned out that it was no match for the fat cat.


    Furthermore, this fat cats methods actually have shadows of martial arts.


    This is the method of the great demon that Xu Yan mentioned?


    The confrontation between Red Cat and Yu Xiaolong can only be regarded as a small fight, and it can only be watched happily.


    Next, Xu Yan took out all the storage bags on his body and moved a treasure trove from the Dai family, which he hadn''t yet counted.


    Xu Yan began to talk about his experience in the spiritual realm.


    The focus is on the Tomb of the Blue Sky Dragon. By the way, the corpse of the Blue Sky Dragon was released. Everyone was shocked when looking at the huge corpse.


    As for being hunted by the Jade God Sect and the Su family, Xu Yan didn''t want his parents to worry because his parents were there, so he didn''t say anything.


    But he started talking about the Dai family''s treasury.


    Junior brother and junior sister, there should be no shortage of spiritual material umtion.


    Xu Yan separated the bags of treasures from the Dai family treasure house, and everyone began to count the harvests excitedly.


    This is a miracle medicine, a first-ss miracle medicine.


    There are so many second-grade elixirs?


    Is this a spiritual weapon from the spiritual realm?


    I have to say that it is indeed a treasure house of aristocratic families. There are many first-grade elixirs, and even more fifth- and sixth-grade elixirs.


    Master, this is the spiritual tea from the spiritual realm. Try it.


    While taking inventory of the Dai family''s treasures, I found arge jar of spiritual tea. At first nce, I knew it was not an ordinary spiritual tea.


    At least level 3 or above.


    Not bad, not bad, Im serious about it!


    Li Xuan smiled.


    This time Xu Yan went to the spiritual realm and gained a huge harvest. With so many treasures, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu had no shortage of treasures to umte, and they could break through the divine realm faster.


    Xu Junhe and others were also able to break through the Tongxuan realm with the help of higher-grade elixirs.


    In the next few days, Cann Ind was very lively.


    Many elixirs have been piled up and given to Su Lingxiu to sort out. There are so many elixirs that it is up to Su Lingxiu to decide how to use them and what their effects are.


    For Su Lingxiu, she did not recognize most of the numerous elixirs.


    Fortunately, she has a wonderful mind. She can understand the efficacy and characteristics of each elixir, and then ssify the uses of these elixirs. Record them one by one.


    This can be used to create more magical elixir recipes.


    For example, elixirs needed to restore divine will, enhance divine will, etc.


    It takes some time to sort out the elixirs, but Su Lingxiu is busy and happy.


    After Xu Yan reunited with his parents, the master and his disciples stood on the top of Cann Ind. Xu Yan then told the entire experience of the trip to the Spiritual Realm, including the pursuit of the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    The Jade Shen Sect and the Su family are really unreasonable. When we go to the spiritual realm, we will settle ounts with them.


    Meng Chong said angrily.


    It turns out that the Lingzong family is so hierarchical that the Lingzong family is at the top.


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    Going to the Ling Realm to establish the Evergreen Pavilion needs to be slowed down, otherwise it will be coveted by the Ling Sect and aristocratic families, and even attract the attention of the Transcendent Ling Sect.


    Every strong person at the pinnacle of martial arts has stepped on countless stepping stones to reach the top step by step. Whether it is the inner realm or the spiritual realm, in the end, the strong will be respected.


    Its just that the hierarchy in the spiritual realm is stricter.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Xu Yan and the other three nodded silently, the master''s words made sense.


    Isnt it difficult for the low-level warriors in the inner realm?


    Of course, the inner realm is not as strict as the spiritual realm. The hierarchy of superiority and inferiority is so strict. As long as the casual cultivators in the inner realm are strong enough, they will be on an equal footing with the powerful ones. There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    As for the Ling Realm, even the God Refining Celestials, as long as they are casual cultivators, cannot be on an equal footing with the Celestials of the Ling Sect family. They can still feel the overlooking from the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families.


    Master, can spiritual beasts practice the Great Demon Martial Arts?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Theoretically its possible.


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "That snake has some talents. If it practices the method of a great demon, it will not be a big problem to transform into a dragon. Whether it can be a real dragon depends on its own creation."


    Then let it settle for a while and get familiar with the red cat before we talk about it.


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    Since Xu Yan said this, Li Xuan didn''t use any demon skills and taught Yu Xiaolong the martial arts of the great demon. He first let the snake get familiar with it.


    In the following time, Cann Ind was as usual. Xu Yan umted his own insights after the breakthrough, further improved his strength, and summed up the experience of killing the gods and gods.


    By the way, I would like to give some advice to Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu on how to transform and sublimate themselves when they break through the divine realm, and fulfill the responsibilities of a senior brother.


    During this period, Xu Yan also asionally gave guidance on Red Cat''s cultivation.


    The Great Demon Martial Arts is also a martial arts, and Xu Yan is the real pioneer of martial arts. He is gifted as a demon and has a strong understanding. After mastering the Great Demon Martial Arts, he can naturally give Red Cat some pointers.


    As for Yu Xiaolong, he was suffering from a shock and was lying somewhere suspecting that the snake had died.


    Seeing Red Cat studying the formation diagram, Xu Yan stared at it for a while, looking thoughtful.


    Do you see anything?


    Li Xuan asked with some anticipation.


    The eldest disciple is undoubtedly the most evil one. Although his talent may not be focused on Qimen Martial Arts, the Formation Dao is a system of Qimen Martial Arts. Maybe Xu Yan can gain something from it?


    Some insights require time to settle before you can understand them.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Li Xuan nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Since Xu Yan said he had some insights, he would definitely gain something after some reflection.


    Seeing this, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu also studied the formation diagram for several days.


    As for whether you have some insights, you probably have some, right?


    Xu Yan is concentrating on his martial arts. Although he is still far away from breaking through the divine realm, his strength is getting stronger every day.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu are umting knowledge and their strength is also improving.


    Even the red cat is like this.


    On this day, Xu Yan was eating with his mother. The red cat was lying next to Xu''s mother like a fat orange. In front of him was a formation diagram and written words.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said, "Red Cat, it''s useless for you to understand the formation diagram like this. You can''t understand anything, and your talent is just like that.


    "If you want to gain something, you might as well draw the array diagram into one of your acupoints. If you seed, you may be able to understand it a little bit."


    Chi Mao was startled and suddenly became thoughtful.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and then said: "Of course, you don''t need topletely copy the formation pattern and draw it in. You follow your own inspiration and draw the formation patterns that you can draw in. Don''t pay attention to the formation patterns that you can''t draw in.


    After all the formation patterns that can be drawn are drawn into the acupoints, it will take time to connect them into one formation pattern.


    Chimao was overjoyed when he heard this and meowed twice to express his gratitude.


    After giving guidance to the red cat, whether it can seed or not depends entirely on its own talent.


    Xu Yan actually raised Red Cat as a cat when he saw his mother. Moreover, Red Cat was also very close to his mother, so he gave her more advice.


    The plot in the inner realm has begun to wrap up, and we are making some preparations for the plot in the spiritual realm, which is a bit sluggish~~

 Chapter 243: Xu Yan breaks through the Heart Sword Realm

    Chapter 243: Xu Yan breaks through the Heart Sword Realm


    Chapter 243 Xu Yan breaks through the Heart Sword Realm


    Li Xuan felt refreshed as he drank the spiritual tea that Xu Yan had collected from the Dai family''s treasury.


    No wonder the Dai family keeps this spiritual tea in their treasure house. This spiritual tea is of high grade and has the effect of nourishing the soul.


    Although the effect is very slight, drinking it can make people feel more refreshed.


    If a top master drinks this spiritual tea, he will slowly break through the half-step realm of heaven and human beings and reach the stage of concentration.


    Xu Yan was sitting on the top of the mountain, concentrating on his martial arts. His strength was improving every day, and even at a certain moment, his mountains and rivers seemed to be lined with sword lights.


    The sword lights are arranged to form a certain pattern or a certain order.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy when he saw it, "Is Xu Yan going to understand the sword formation?"


    With the evildoer Xu Yan is, Li Xuan would not be too surprised to understand the sword formation after looking at the formation diagram.


    Su Lingxiu began to refine the elixirs needed for Xu Junhe, Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu to break through to the Tongxuan realm. They used third-grade elixirs as the main ingredient to refine them.


    Kou Ruozhi also recently achieved a breakthrough in innate perfection.


    However, he is still far away from the Tongxuan realm, and he still needs time to settle.


    Two of the alchemy apprentices have already broken through to the Xiantian realm.


    The rest of the people have perfect Qi and blood.


    This cultivation speed is not too slow, after all, it is assisted by pills.


    Among the great martial arts schrs, there are also those who are preparing to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    The strength of Cann Ind is rapidly improving, except for Xus mother!


    Li Xuan studied thews of heaven and earth on the third page of Tai Cang Book, and at the same time pondered the realm of martial arts after the realm of magical power.


    Supernatural power condenses the soul, and the supernatural power is born. After the supernatural power, it is time to involve thews of heaven and earth, and the great power of heaven and earth. How to use thews of heaven and earth, and how to ept the great power of heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    If you continue to practice martial arts, you must transcend the world. Therefore, although martial arts that transcend supernatural powers use thews of heaven and earth and use the great power of heaven and earth, they cannot be bound by thews of heaven and earth.


    Usable by thew, but not limited by thew.


    Li Xuan had some ideas in his mind.


    The realm above supernatural powers has gradually gained some insights.


    Time spent in peace.


    Meng Chong is not far away from perfecting his foundation, which also means that he is not far away from breaking through the Immortal Sun Golden Body.


    The same is true for Su Lingxiu.


    Zi Yun has also broken through to the realm of the pinnacle grand master. Instead of going any further, she asionally seeks out Meng Chong for guidance on martial arts.


    Although the martial arts she practiced were different, Meng Chong taught her martial arts without any pressure.


    Jade Xiaolong finally came into contact with the red cat and wanted to learn the magic of the great demon. For this reason, it began to please Xu''s mother, but Xu''s mother didn''t seem to like snakes very much.


    However, this is my precious sons pet snake, which brings Red Cat into contact with Jade Xiaolong.


    On the top of Cann Ind, Xu Yan sat cross-legged quietly, as if he had merged with the heaven and earth, and his body shape was even changing.


    His Harmony of Light and Dust technique has been further improved, and even if he changes his appearance, no one will notice it.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has mastered the art of Harmonizing Light with Dust, and your art of Harmonizing Light with Dust has been sublimated into the Art of Returning to True Truth.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    The art of returning to truth, everything is true!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart. This return-to-the-truth technique is really powerful. If the breath blends with the stone, he will be a stone, just like the real thing.


    Let alone the gods and gods, even stronger warriors cannot see the ws and cannot detect the difference.


    Xu Yan continued to settle himself, and the sword intent emerged around him, seeming to be in some mysterious state.


    On this day, Li Xuan was memorizing thews of heaven and earth on the third page of the Tai Cang Book, preparing to write it into the Dao Golden Book, and began to provide assistance for the subsequent creation of martial arts.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the top of the mountain.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Xu Yan was about to break through in swordsmanship.


    Meng Chong, who was perfecting his own foundation, suddenly looked at the top of the mountain in surprise, where his senior brother was.


    Soon, Su Lingxiu also looked up.


    Slowly, everyone on Cann Ind looked towards the top of the mountain. Some looked surprised, while others looked confused.


    Since when has there been an extra sword on the mountain?


    I remember, isnt there a tree there?


    Someone asked in confusion.


    Shi Er, do you think that is a sword?


    Zhou Ying asked, looking at the top of the mountain with an eyebrow.


    She remembered that there seemed to be a big tree there, right?


    Its a sword, maybe its just been raised?


    Shi Er nodded, but was still confused.


    What''s the point of putting a sword up there?


    The lower the strength, the more you think it is a sword when you see it!


    In Meng Chongs eyes, it was a big tree and also a sword!


    The sword intent is condensed in it, blooming with sharp sword light, and it is a big tree!


    At this moment, Meng Chong had some insights.


    "Elder brother, has he understood the Heart Sword Realm? Is this the Heart Sword Realm? Take everything in the world as a sword, encounter mountains as swords, and rivers as swords... The second realm of swords is the Hidden Sword Realm, and the Heart Sword Realm, There are simrities but the same purpose; swords are hidden in heaven and earth. Where in heaven and earth is there no sword? What is there in heaven and earth that is not a sword..."


    Meng Chong looked at the big tree, and a sudden inspiration came to his mind, and enlightenment came to his mind. At this moment, his sword soul was perfected, and the second level of the Hidden Sword Realm also had the direction of how to practice and how to gain enlightenment.


    My disciple Meng Chong, the soul of the sword is perfect, and I understand the direction of cultivation in the Hidden Sword Realm. You break through the Hidden Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan looked up at Meng Chong, feeling very happy.


    This is the Hidden Sword Realm.


    The intention of the sword is not obvious, the edge is not exposed, and it cuts the heaven and the earth in one move!


    The strength has be stronger again.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through the second level of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm, and you have achieved great sess in the Heart Sword Realm.


    Xu Yan has broken through the Heart Sword Realm.


    In an instant, the grass on the top of the mountain flew up one by one and cut into the Cangjiang River.


    The Cangjiang River was cut off!


    At this moment, everyone on Cann Ind knew that Xu Yan had made another breakthrough.


    Small weeds are like sharp swords that cut off the flow of the Cangjiang River!


    What a mysterious way of swordsmanship this is!


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes were bright when she saw it. The big trees turned into swords, and the grass turned into swords, as if everything in the world could be turned into swords.


    Senior Brother''s swordsmanship is truly mysterious and powerful.


    Every grass and tree can be used as a sword. I practice the martial arts of elixir and medicine...


    At this moment, Su Lingxiu had a clear understanding. She realized it carefully, and the elixir fire emerged from her body.


    Li Xuan looked sideways, and was immediately overjoyed. Xu Yan broke through the Heart Sword Realm. Not only did Meng Chong gain enlightenment, Su Lingxiu also gained enlightenment. It seemed that he was about toprehend a new artistic conception?


    Meng Chong is extremely talented, and so is Su Lingxiu. Its natural that Xu Yan would have some insights when he broke through to the Heart Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, he has understood the elixir, and you have achieved great sess in the elixir.


    Dan Yan means fire. Refining elixirs is faster and has a higher sess rate. The refined elixirs are purer and of a higher grade, and the elixirs may even cause elixir halo.


    Furthermore, the power is quite impressive, far beyond theparison of ordinary mes.


    Xu Yan broke through the Heart Sword Realm, and even Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu had some insights. This was an unexpected gain.


    Yu Xiaolong was shocked, Xu Yan was stronger.


    With his current strength, he may not be defeated even if he fights against ordinary God Refining Celestial beings. If its a sneak attack


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I feel.


    Xu Yan''s strength is improving too fast. Maybe it won''t be long before ordinary God Refiners will be no match for Xu Yan. "I must learn the great demon''s method. This is my opportunity, I can''t miss it!"


    Yu Xiaolongs eyes were firm.


    It looked at the red cat. This fat tiger was greedy and should be easier to deceive, right?


    I still have some reserves in my body. If I take out some of them and exchange them for the great demon cultivation method, I should be able to use them.


    Yu Xiaolong was deep in thought.


    Xu Yan broke through to the second realm of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm.


    Its time topile the third realm of swordsmanship.


    Li Xuan felt some pressure in his heart.


    The martial arts realm above the magical power realm has just begun to take shape and has not been created yet. The third realm of swordsmanship must also be put on the agenda.


    Although he is stressed, Li Xuan is full of motivation. The improvement of his strength is the greatest happiness in the world.


    Not long after Xu Yan broke through the Heart Sword Realm, the second level of swordsmanship, he also broke through the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through the fifth level of Dragon Subduing Palm, and you have achieved the fifth level of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    The fifth level of the Dragon Subduing Palm, the true meaning of dragon power is stronger. The power of the dragon-shaped palm is almost the same as that of a real dragon. It is vivid and lifelike, just like a real dragon.


    Moreover, it already possesses a vague power.


    The fifth level of the Dragon Subduing Palm, the dragon-shaped palm seems to have the power to soar into the clouds and mist, and can control water and fight. Li Xuan has a feeling that the birth of the golden dragon with supernatural powers is not far away.


    Maybe when you break through the realm of magical power, the golden dragon shot out of the Dragon Subduing Palm will have magical powers, and maybe it will look like a real dragon.


    On the Jianzun cliff.


    Xie Lingfeng sat cross-legged and meditated silently. Everything Xu Yan pointed out to him came to mind. At a certain moment, a sh of inspiration urred and he entered a mysterious state.


    He felt a little depressed. He had been exposed to the real way of swordsmanship earlier and understood it earlier. As a result, his father had be clear about the sword''s heart and understood the sword''s intention.


    I even have some doubts about my talent.


    Xie Lingfeng, who was studying the art of swordsmanship, at a certain moment, the swordsmanship he had learned appeared in his mind. In an instant, the ws and weaknesses of the swordsmanship were all revealed one by one.


    Swordsmanship seemed to have be so insignificant in his eyes.


    The swords heart is clear!


    On Cann Ind, Li Xuan was thinking about the third realm of swordsmanship.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao is opened.


    Xie Lingfeng, who practices your swordsmanship, breaks through the rity of the swords heart, and your perception of the swords heart improves.


    Xie Lingfeng''s sword mind became clear.


    Its not too far away to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to what kind of sword intent Xie Lingfeng couldprehend.


    A few dayster, Xie Lingfeng came.


    Although the sword''s heart is clear and he has stepped into the door of the sword, he is still a little behind in understanding the sword''s intention.


    He came to seek advice from his seniors.


    As a result, I found that Xu Yan had returned from the spiritual realm, and I was immediately excited.


    Congrattions, brother Xie, for entering the swordsmanship!


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Its still a little bit worse, its hard to understand the swords will!


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    The meaning of the sword is actually not difficult to understand. Brother Xie already has the foundation. If you look in the right direction, you will soon be able to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Xu Yan patted his shoulder and said


    Xie Lingfeng was speechless. In Xu Yan''s eyes, he could easily understand the meaning of the sword.


    "But, I haven''t found the direction to understand the meaning of the sword."


    Xie Lingfeng was depressed.


    Xu Yan pointed at the Cangjiang River and said: "Look at the Cangjiang River, it is surging. Is it the same with the Ten Thousand Rivers Sword Art you practice? You can use this as a direction to understand its meaning."


    Xie Lingfeng was startled and looked at Cangjiang River, thinking deeply.


    Vaguely, I had some insights, and seemed to have found the direction to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Thank you, Brother Xu, for your advice.


    Xie Lingfeng found a ce, sat down cross-legged, and began to meditate.


    Under Xu Yan''s guidance, Xie Lingfeng quickly found the direction, and a sword power gradually emerged from his body. The sword power was like a surging river, endless.


    Gradually the sword''s power condensed and began to transform.


    The river flowed, and the torrential sound sounded on Xie Lingfeng, and the sword intention emerged, like a big river surrounding him.


    Gradually, the big river divided into small rivers. The small rivers intertwined with each other and became big rivers again.


    Your sword practitioner Xie Lingfeng hasprehended the Sword Intent of Ten Thousand Rivers, and your Sword Intention of Ten Thousand Rivers has be a great sess.


    Li Xuan looked up and nodded. One more person in the swordsmanship understood the sword''s intention.


    Not long after he realized the meaning of the sword, Xie Lingfeng was ready to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    He has already been innately perfected, but stayed for a while just to enter the way of swordsmanship.


    Xie Lingfeng''s talent is stronger than that of Xu Junhe and others. He did not encounter any bottleneck in the Xiantian realm. After Xu Yan taught and exined the method of Tongxuan realm, Xie Lingfeng began to make breakthroughs.


    Xie Lingfeng broke through to the Tongxuan realm, and the Golden Book of Dao did not give any feedback. This was expected by Li Xuan. After all, he was already in the Shenyuan realm, and Xie Lingfeng only broke through to the Tongxuan realm.


    Besides, he is not his disciple, so it is normal that Dao Jinshu did not give any feedback.


    On the contrary, among the martial arts gods, there is a divine shadow that possesses the sword intention and can disy the sword intention of ten thousand rivers. This is the feedback of Xie Lingfeng, the great wilderness warrior.


    After Xie Lingfeng''s breakthrough, Xu Junhe and others also began to break through to the Tongxuan realm.


    After Xu Junhe, Meng Shushu, Shi Er, and Zhou Ying broke through to Tongxuan, several martial arts bachelors also followed suit and broke through to Tongxuan.


    Once you enter Tongxuan, you will have strengthparable to that of a great master.


    Already at the pinnacle of inner realm martial arts.


    After all, there are not many half-step heavenly beings in the inner realm today.


    Xu Yan began to teach Xu Junhe and others martial arts, and even tried to guide a few people to understand the artistic conception.


    However, limited by talent, it is too difficult toprehend the artistic conception in a short time.


    However, after breaking through Tongxuan, he also has the power to protect himself.


    Xu Yan took the time to visit the Dahuang Cab and gave guidance to Guo Rongshan and several others on their martial arts practice. He also sent some pills, which were refined by Su Lingxiu, to ensure that they could reach the Tongxuan realm.


    Its almost time to go to the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan breathed out a breath.


    Xu Junhe and the others broke through and left the jade token of the incarnation of the divine energy behind to ensure that if anything happens to them, they can venture into the spiritual realm with peace of mind.


    Xu Yan is already looking forward to returning to the Spiritual Realm, exploring the vast martial arts world of the Spiritual Realm, and fighting against the geniuses of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    As for Li Xuan, he couldn''t wait to go to the Spiritual Realm, find a fourth disciple, and practice Qimen Martial Arts.


    On this day, Meng Chong''s body was glowing with golden light. He had perfected his own foundation and was ready to break through the immortal golden body of the sun. When he broke through, he would transform and sublimate his body.


    Li Xuan looked expectant, "If Meng Chong is defeated, what kind of divine bones will it transform into?"


    The divine bone spirit body, this special physique, makes the strength stronger and the road to martial arts smoother.


    Looking at the spiritual realm, its probably hard to find a talent with such a special physique, right?


    Spiritual realm.


    The capital of the State of Zheng, within the imperial pce.


    Emperor Zheng led a group of royal family members, as well as several important ministers of the state of Zheng, to prostrate themselves on the ground and salute respectfully.


    Meet the Lord Shangzong!

 Chapter 244: The door to the spiritual realm is open, and those holding the jade order can enter

    Chapter 244: The door to the spiritual realm is open, and those holding the jade order can enter


    Chapter 244 The door to the spiritual realm is open, and those holding the jade order can enter


    In the pce of Zheng State, Emperor Zheng led a group of powerful royal men and several important officials of Zheng State to kneel on the ground. In front of everyone, two figures sat on chairs.


    One man and one woman.


    The man has a white face and a long beard, and is wearing a purple robe. He is not angry and has authority.


    The woman is a beautiful woman, wearing a long light green dress and a bun on her head. Her expression is indifferent and unsmiling.


    The gate to the spiritual realm is opened and a message is sent to the inner realm. Anyone holding the jade order can enter the spiritual realm and go to the spiritual sect and family to which the jade order belongs. Zheng Guo is responsible for escorting the people of the jade order to the strength to which the jade order belongs.


    The man ordered in a calm voice.


    "yes!"


    Zheng Huang and others were startled. ording to the original regtions, it was not yet time for the door to the spiritual realm to open and allow those holding the jade token to enter the spiritual realm.


    Why is it advanced?


    Its because the door to the spiritual realm has been opened.


    When he thought of this possibility, Emperor Zheng broke out in cold sweat on his forehead and knelt on the ground, "Reporting to Lord Shangzong, the door to the spiritual realm has been opened, and the people of the Mercury Pce have entered the inner realm."


    The man nced indifferently and said, "Just follow the rules, no need to report!"


    Yes, Lord Shangzong!


    Emperor Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you follow the rules, martial artists from the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families will be allowed to open the door to the spiritual realm and enter the inner realm.


    Zheng Huang and others bowed out and began to select people to be responsible for arranging the opening of the door to the spiritual realm and the **** mission when the Jade Order holder entered the spiritual realm.


    This is the true opening of the door to the spiritual realm again after nearly ten thousand years, allowing warriors in the inner realm who hold the jade order to enter the spiritual realm and go to the forces to which the jade order belongs. There is no room for sloppiness.


    The mission of the royal family of Zheng is this. If something goes wrong, Zheng will be doomed.


    Of course, just do your duty. If someone really attacks the holder of the jade order, and Zheng Guo is unable to protect him, he will not be punished.


    Of course there will be a transcendent spiritual sect to hold the attackers ountable.


    And if Zheng Guo failed to fulfill his responsibilities and was deliberately negligent, this would be a serious crime!


    Of course, ording to past rules, important Jade Order holders will naturally be escorted by the forces to which the Jade Order belongs, and there is no need for Zheng Guo to **** them.


    It''s just that the situation is different now, and it''s still unknown whether there are jade order holders in the inner domain.


    Yarong, I didnt expect Taimiao Mountain to send you here. Are you okay, Senior Master Xing?


    The man looked at the beautiful woman and said.


    King Qing is determined, the master is very good!


    Yarongs tone was calm.


    King Qing, a powerful man who has risen to prominence in the royal family of the Great Zhou Kingdom in the past hundred years. At the age of more than a hundred years, he is already a powerful man in thete stage of refining the gods.


    It is a sure thing to reach the pinnacle of God Refining in the future.


    Xiang Qing seemed to have gotten used to Ya Rong''s indifferent attitude, and continued to ask: "When the respected master entered the inner domain and killed the blood demon lord, I wonder if hepletely killed the blood demon?"


    The Blood Demon is dead, and the master buried him himself.


    The Blood Demon is cunning and rises three times. Although the Master is extremely powerful and the Blood Demon is in a weak stage, the rtionship between the Master and the Blood Demon is..."


    Xiang Qing said thoughtfully.


    "Shut up!"


    Yarong suddenly looked cold and said.


    Xiang Qing sighed and said, "You don''t have to be angry. You should know that my grandfather, the previous King Qing, died at the hands of the Blood Demon and died in the inner realm.


    My father was mediocre and could not inherit the name of Qing Wang. I also went through great hardships to inherit the name of Qing Wang. I have a deep hatred for the Blood Demon.


    "Although I believe in your respected master, the blood demon is cunning and most afraid of your respected master''s soft heart."


    Ya Rong looked at him coldly and said: "Master has long abandoned love and hatred, killed the blood demon, cut off the worldly connections, cut off the heart barriers, and has long broken through the shackles..."


    Xiang Qing looked startled, looked at Ya Rong, took a deep breath and said, "Master, has this step been taken?"


    Yarong turned her head and ignored him.


    At the gate of the spiritual realm, in the main hall, the two guards were frightened and hurriedly saluted: "Greetings to your majesty!"


    Emperor Zheng actually came in person.


    Could it be that it has been confirmed that the young man is a blood demon and your majesty is here to question him?


    For a moment, the two defenders were frightened.


    Open the door to the spiritual realm, send messages to the inner realm, and those who hold the jade order can enter the spiritual realm for a period of one month.


    Hong Zheng ordered in a deep voice.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    The two defenders immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I was wondering, why did the door to the spiritual realm open so early?


    The door to the spiritual realm has opened. This time it is not a crack, but aplete opening.


    At the same time, an old man following Emperor Zheng stepped into the gate of the spiritual realm and entered the inner realm.


    Boom!


    Thend of Cangbei was illuminated by brilliance, and the powerful men in Tianbao Pavilion were instantly rmed.


    They all stood on the top of the mountain and looked towards the gate of the spiritual realm.


    "Is pletely opening the door to the spiritual realm?"


    The man with the purple crown said in shock.


    After a while, a huge portal stood between the sky and the earth with rippling light.


    Strong streams of spiritual energy poured into the inner realm from the huge portal, causing the concentration of spiritual energy to double in an instant for hundreds of miles near the gate of the spiritual realm.


    The wisdom of heaven and earth in thend of a hundred miles has also be more active.


    An old man walked out of the gate of the spiritual realm. He frowned, feeling a little disgusted with the weak spiritual energy in the inner realm. He raised his head and looked at the Tianbao Pavilion.


    Take one step and arrive at the top of Tianbao Pavilion.


    When the man with the purple crown saw him, his heart and liver suddenly trembled, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Greetings to Your Majesty!


    The remaining strong men in Tianbao Pavilion hurriedly knelt on the ground, wishing to bury their heads in the soil, for fear of offending the strong man behind Tianbao Pavilion and causing death!


    The old man looked down at the man with the purple crown and said indifferently: "We are sending a message to the world in the inner realm that anyone who holds the jade order can enter the spiritual realm for one month."


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    The man with the purple crown trembled in his heart and said hurriedly and respectfully.


    My heart was greatly shocked. Why did the door to the spiritual realm suddenly open and let the person holding the Jade Order enter?


    What is Yuling?


    At this moment, the man with the purple crown realized that he seemed to have missed this important message. If he had held the jade order, would his situation have been different?


    After the old man gave the order, he seemed to dislike the thin spiritual energy in the inner realm, and turned back to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    After the old man entered the gate of the spiritual realm, the purple-crowned man and others dared to stand up and hurriedly used the channels of Tianbao Pavilion to send messages to the world in the inner realm.


    As for what a jade order is, people who understand it will naturally understand it, right?


    On Cann Ind, Meng Chong was ready to break through.


    Two figures floated over from outside the ind, both of them were stunningly beautiful women.


    Mr. Xu.


    Yun Miaomiao looked at Xu Yan with a smile.


    Miss Yun, why do youe to see me?


    Xu Yan was as direct as ever.


    Of course something big is going to happen.


    While Yun Miaomiao was talking to Xu Yan, the Wushuang Grand Master frequently looked at Li Xuan. Xu Yan''s master looked so young and handsome.


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked at this familiar and beautiful woman. If he hadn''t been in a clear mind and not disturbed by external things, he would have been moved by her beauty and charm.


    Wushuang has met his senior.


    Wushuang saw Li Xuan looking over and hurriedly saluted.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded and stopped looking at her.


    Wushuang walked over in a yful manner, exuding a charming aura all the time, and respectfully asked: "Senior, this little girl has a question about martial arts. I wonder if senior can solve it?"


    Yun Miaomiao, who was talking to Xu Yan, turned red and looked very embarrassed. What was her master doing?


    Could it be that she actually wanted to seduce Xu Yan''s master?


    Its so embarrassing!


    "What big thing happened?" Xu Yan ignored the little move of the unparalleled grand master. With such a charming power, the master would not take a serious look at it.


    Li Xuan did not look directly at Wushuang, but nced upward slightly, ncing at the snow-white outline that was half exposed when Wushuang leaned over to ask for advice, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    The jade peak is majestic and round as jade!


    I felt a sigh of relief in my heart.


    Her expression is still calm and unruffled, and she is not deceived by beauty.


    He said in a calm and authentic tone: "Charming can be regarded as a technique to attack the mind. It can confuse the state of mind and the will... If it is used well, it will be effective in defeating the enemy, but if it is used improperly, it will lead to self-destruction."


    Wushuang''s face suddenly turned red and he said awkwardly: "Thank you, senior, for your advice."


    However, she was thick-skinned and very curious about Li Xuan, Xu Yans master, so she took advantage of the situation and stood next to Li Xuan. While pouring tea for Li Xuan, she said respectfully: "Senior is an expert, please give me some advice." One or two.


    Yun Miaomiao nced at her master for a few times and then ignored her. My master should know how to measure things, right?


    He looked at Xu Yan seriously and said, "The door to the spiritual realm is open."


    The door to the spiritual realm has been opened a long time ago, I know this.


    Xu Yan didnt take it seriously.


    I have already returned from a trip to the spiritual realm.


    This time it ispletely opened, and the world in the inner realm has been notified that anyone who holds the jade order can enter the spiritual realm for a period of one month!


    Yun Miaomiao said solemnly and authentically.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan suddenly thought of Du Yuying. Now that the door to the spiritual realm is open, should Du Yuying also enter the spiritual realm?


    Miss Du is holding the Taimiao Jade Order, and the Taimiao Sect is one of the Transcendent Spiritual Sects.


    In the spiritual realm, Xu Yan has already learned basic information about several transcendental spiritual sects.


    Taimiao Sect is one of the transcendent spiritual sects.


    Du Yuying is holding the Taimiao Jade Order, and she has the blood of heaven and humans. Her bloodlinees from the strong men of Taimiao Sect. Once she enters the spiritual realm, her status will not be too low.


    Does Miss Yun want the jade order?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Yun Miaomiao once helped him sharpen his mind, and he has some jade tokens. If Yun Miaomiao needs it, he can give her a jade token to repay the original help.


    I have the jade token.


    Yun Miaomiao shook her head, with a hint of expectation, "Mr. Xu, do you want to enter the spiritual realm? Why don''t youe with me?"


    Xu Yan was about to decline when he suddenly looked up and looked outside the ind, seeing two beautiful figures floating towards him.


    Du Yuying and Cui Er.


    Mr. Xu!


    Du Yuying said with a genuine smile.


    Mr. Xu!


    As soon as Cui''er saw Xu Yan, her face turned red and she cried sweetly.


    Yun Miaomiao frowned slightly and looked at Du Yuying with some surprise.


    I havent seen her for a while. Du Yuyings temperament has changed a lot, she is sassy and beautiful.


    Miss Du, are you also here for the gate to the spiritual realm?


    Yun Miaomiao squinted her eyes.


    Miss Yun, is it the same?


    Du Yuying smiled softly.


    Xu Yan looked at the two girls, looking thoughtful, and said: "Both girls are going to enter the spiritual realm, and the spiritual realm has a strict hierarchy. They are all people from the inner realm. If possible, help each other. Helps you gain a foothold in the spiritual realm!


    Although the two women both hold jade orders, they are still from the inner realm.


    Even if Du Yuying holds the Taimiao Jade Order, she may not be discriminated against outside because of her status as a transcendent spirit sect, but within the Taimiao Sect, this may not be the case.


    Mr. Xu is right!


    Du Yuying looked like he was following the advice.


    Yun Miaomiao was surprised for a moment, seemed to have thought of something, and smiled, saying: "Miaomiao listen to Mr. Xu!"


    Cuier stared at Yun Miaomiao, looking angry.


    Li Xuan gave Wushuang a few words of advice, asionally paying attention to the movements of Xu Yan and the two girls with a gossipy look, sighing in his heart that his apprentice is really strong.


    Senior, this time the door to the spiritual realm is opened, and those holding the Jade Order can enter. What do you think, senior?


    Wushuang asked curiously.


    Whether its the inner realm or the spiritual realm, its just a corner of heaven and earth, so I dont have much of an opinion.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Wushuang was startled. The inner realm and the spiritual realm were both a corner of the world. She was shocked in her heart. In the eyes of her seniors, the spiritual realm was probably just a remote ce, right?


    The news that the gate to the Spiritual Realm has been opened and that those holding the Jade Order can enter the Spiritual Realm has spread throughout the world. Many people from all major forces are curious, what is the Jade Order?


    Some forces are trying every possible means to find the Yuling and inquire about news rted to the Yuling.


    As for those who carry the jade order, they all remain silent.


    In the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, Bai Yunkong frowned.


    ording to time calction, it shouldnt be now.


    "Is it ahead of schedule? Do we still have Yuling in our college?"


    Pang Yu opened his mouth and said.


    Baiyun had an empty hand, and three jade tokens appeared in his hand.


    Give it to Xu Yan and Meng Chong, choose another one?


    Pang Yu thought for a while and asked.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong should not be needed.


    Bai Yunkong sighed, finally put the jade order away, and said: "Seven Star Academy has be a thing of the past, and the jade order is useless.


    Furthermore, the situation in the spiritual realm is unknown.


    Pang Yu fell silent.


    It is still unknown whether the Seven Stars Academy has the power to connect to the spiritual realm or not, and what happened to the founder of the academy.


    Thest time, someone came and revealed the situation. The forces affiliated with the academy in the spiritual realm were in a bad situation.


    Xu Yan went to the Spiritual Realm. I dont know when he will return. If he returns, you can ask if the Spiritual Realm force to which the Academy belongs still exists?


    Bai Yunkong said with a heavy voice.


    Meng Chong should be going to the Spiritual Realm, lets ask him.


    Pang Yu suggested.


    Alright!


    Bai Yunkong nodded, and the two set off for Cann Ind.


    In thend of Cangbei, warriors appeared one after another and flocked to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Although there is no jade order, it is still an opportunity to go to the spiritual realm.


    None of them have switched to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and is the Great Wilderness Martial Arts really more promising?


    Even if the Great Wilderness Martial Arts is stronger, would it be better if he could go to the spiritual realm to practice?


    Do you have a jade order?


    Inside the gate of the spiritual realm, there were two guards standing. They looked at the warriorsing and asked in a deep voice.


    No, no!


    Cant we enter without a jade order?


    A group of warriors spoke one after another, relying on therge number of people to gain more confidence.


    Those without a jade order are not allowed to enter!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Man''s aura exploded, directly shocking all the warriors.


    If you disperse, if you gather again to cause trouble, you will be killed without mercy!


    One of the guards said calmly.


    At this moment, the warriors who were about to enter the spiritual realm suddenly turned pale. They felt that their spiritual consciousness seemed to be pressed by a big mountain, and their whole bodies became stiff.


    This is the power of martial arts gods and humans?


    The door to the spiritual realm is open, and I dont want to start killing. If Im stubborn, dont me me for being ruthless!


    One of the guards said coldly.

 Chapter 245: Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu break through

    Chapter 245: Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu break through


    Chapter 245 Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu break through


    In front of the gate of the spiritual realm, the faces of all the warriors turned green and white. They felt aggrieved and unwilling in their hearts, but they were helpless.


    Some warriors turned around and left with firm expressions on their faces, determined to turn to Dahuang Martial Arts.


    In just a few days, in thend of Cangbei, in front of the gate of the spiritual realm, warriors had gathered.


    After trying to join forces to break into the spiritual realm and being killed directly, all the warriors understood that without the jade order, they could not enter the spiritual realm.


    Death is certain in the end!


    Lingyu, in the main hall, Emperor Zheng and several important ministers were personally in charge of the affairs of the gate of the Lingyu.


    However, several days passed, and there was not a single person holding the jade order.


    Your Majesty, after the transformation of the Blood Demon in the Inner Territory, there may be no Jade Token holders left, and even the Inner Territory doesnt know about the existence of the Jade Token.


    An important minister said in a deep voice.


    Regardless of whether there is a Jade Order in the inner domain, there must be no omissions in the one-month deadline.


    Zheng Huang said seriously.


    Several important ministers nodded. This was an order from Lord Shangzong and they did not dare to ignore it.


    In front of the gate of the spiritual realm, a figure walked over with a timid look.


    Do you have a jade order?


    The guard asked in a deep voice.


    Yes, yes!


    The visitor took out a jade tablet.


    The guard nced at it and frowned slightly. He had never heard of the force to which the Yuling belonged, but the Yuling was indeed real, so he waved his hand to let people in.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and excitedly stepped into the door of the spiritual realm.


    The warriors nearby who have been paying attention to the gate of the spiritual realm cant help but frown. Is there really a jade order holder in the inner realm?


    A few dayster, another person came to the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Thats Emperor Ziyun?


    The strong man who was paying attention to the gate of the spiritual realm said in surprise.


    Ziyun Kingdom copsed and Emperor Ziyun disappeared.


    Have you never thought that the other party actually holds a jade order?


    The guard nced at Ziyun Emperor and then at the jade order in his hand, feeling slightly surprised.


    Su Jia Yu Ling?


    Emperor Ziyun was very nervous. This jade token was the jade token he found at the ce where Mr. Su was killed. It seemed to be a symbol of status.


    The door to the spiritual realm opened, and he guessed that this might be the Jade Order.


    However, he is not of Su family blood, so he is worried that he will not be able to enter the spiritual realm.


    "go in."


    The guard had a cold attitude and waved his hand to let Emperor Ziyun enter.


    At such an old age, his strength is not strong, and his talent in the spiritual realm is average. If he enters the Su family with a jade order, he will be nothing more than a ve.


    Not worthy of the slightest attention.


    Lets not talk about it now. Even in the past, only talented people who entered with a jade order would be taken seriously. Those with poor qualifications would be reduced to mere handymen after entering.


    On Cann Ind.


    Yun Miaomiao, Du Yuying, and Zi Yun got to know each other. The three girls were all going to enter the spiritual realm. As for the situation in the spiritual realm, they had already learned some general information from Xu Yan.


    It was a ce with a strict hierarchy of superiority and inferiority.


    Fortunately, the jade orders held by the three women are all from the Transcendent Ling Sect.


    What Ziyun holds is the King Qings Yuling of the Great Zhou Kingdom!


    Yun Miao Miao is holding the Tai Miao Jade Order from the same spiritual sect as Du Yuying.


    Moreover, judging from the jade order, it seems to be the same person!


    Although the three women all wanted Xu Yan and Meng Chong to enter the spiritual realm with them, Xu Yan and Meng Chong refused, and they never thought of entering with the jade order.


    Sister Yun, the jade order you are holding should have been left behind by my great-grandmother.


    Du Yuyings smile was bright, as if it could overwhelm Yun Miaomiao.


    Sister Yuying, what I practice is the method passed down by my ancestor, grandma, and it is the orthodox lineage of my grandma.


    Yun Miaomiao doesnt admit defeat either.


    "No matter who is the senior sister or the junior sister, if they go to Taimiao Sect, they should support each other and not fall into the bad name of Dahuang."


    Du Yuying said after being silent for a while.


    Its natural!


    Yun Miaomiao nodded.


    The Inner Territory is already history, and is now a wilderness.


    They are all people from the wilderness.


    The Great Destion is closely rted to Xu Yan.


    The door to the spiritual realm is open, and there is a one-month deadline. The three women are not in a hurry to enter.


    On the top of the mountain, Meng Chong is making a breakthrough.


    Golden light surrounded him, and his aura kept rising.


    Li Xuan looked expectant. Meng Chong was finally about to break through. Maybe it won''t be long before Meng Chong realizes that the Immortal Sun Golden Body is at its second level, right?


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong''s figure grew taller and turned into a three-foot-long little giant. The golden light shone like a Vajra Arhat.


    The breath is getting stronger.


    Li Xuan drank the spirit tea and watched silently, looking forward to Meng Zhi''s transformation after the breakup.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved a breakthrough in the Immortal Golden Body, and you have achieved great sess in the Immortal Golden Body!


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    The conflict between Meng and Meng has broken down.


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt the improvement of his strength, and his immortal golden body waspleted.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong''s figure grew taller again, turning into a six-foot-long little giant, andyers of golden armor covered his body.


    Indestructible Divine Armor!


    My disciple Meng Chong has transformed into a divine Vajra bone, and you have obtained the innate Vajra divine bone!


    Vajra Divine Bone!


    Meng Chong has alsopleted his transformation.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Not long after the Meng conflict broke down, Su Lingxiu also began to break through the divine realm.


    She has also umted enough knowledge.


    Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough was not as majestic as Meng Chong''s. Instead, it was light and moist. The vegetation around her grew and the flowers bloomed brilliantly.


    Your apprentice is so clever and beautiful, he has broken through the divine conception, and you have achieved great sess in the divine conception of elixir, medicine, and martial arts.


    Dan, medicine and martial arts have also been promoted to the level of spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan was full of expectations. Will Su Lingxiu transform into a divine bone?


    Under the guidance of Xu Yan, he has umted enough foundation and should be able to transform.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has transformed into an evergreen divine bone, and you have obtained the innate immortal divine bone!


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt endless vitality. Even if he suffered a severe trauma, he could recover quickly.


    Evergreen sacred bones, endless vitality!


    Li Xuan sighed, although Su Lingxiu''sbat effectiveness is inferior, her vitality is long and her lifespan is longer.


    Du Yuying and his three daughters were greatly shocked when they saw Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu break through.


    Is this Dahuang Martial Arts?


    It is really powerful.


    Even once wavered in the idea of changing to martial arts.


    Its just that their martial arts foundation has been established, and they are about to enter the spiritual realm. Its toote to change their martial arts to a higher heaven and earth.


    Senior, do I still have a chance to change to martial arts?


    Unparalleled and shocking.


    There is no limit to martial arts. Just keep firm in your heart and will, and just keep going. The best martial arts is the one that suits you.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Thats what the senior said!


    Wushuang took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu broke through, and entering the spiritual realm was put on the agenda. Xu Yan began to make arrangements for Dahuang''s aspiration for the title after entering the spiritual realm.


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu are here.


    The two of them were surprised, Xu Yan was back?


    Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    The Seven Stars Academys affiliated force in the Spiritual Realm is called the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, but he has never heard of it in Yuzhou.


    Didnt hear it.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Both Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu couldn''t help but sigh. The Wanxing Martial Arts Academy may have disappeared.


    Thesting forces in the world are, after all, too few.


    "Have you ever heard of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?" Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed Yu Xiaolong and asked.


    "never heard of that!"


    Yu Xiaolong shook his head.


    "Perhaps, it has really been destroyed. In this case, Dahuang Martial Arts Academy truly belongs to Dahuang."


    Bai Yunkong said with relief.


    Xu Yan looked at Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu. They were both half-step heavenly beings, but they were unable to break through to be true martial arts heavenly beings in the inner realm.


    It is also difficult to switch to Dahuang Martial Arts.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "Although you two can''t follow the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, you can still find another way and break through the divine realm. It''s just not pure enough, but you still have the power of a small heavenly being."


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu were overjoyed and said, "How to break through?"


    Since there is no hope of being a martial artist, and there is no hope of entering the spiritual realm, you can''t be a ve, right?


    Besides, the two of them are too old to be servants.


    So, I will continue to stay in Dahuang, teach martial arts, and continue to be the dean and first bachelor of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    Ill think about it in a few days.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    After breaking through the Divine Will Realm, especially after breaking through the Heart Sword Realm, he already knows how to condense Divine Will, and his martial arts understanding is far beyond ordinary people.


    There is no need to bother the master with these little things. Xu Yan feels that he can figure them out.


    Xu Junhe and others have broken through Tongxuan and their strength has greatly increased.


    However, it is not enough to suppress the wilderness, so Xu Yan has to make various arrangements before entering the spiritual realm.


    A few dayster, Xu Yan passed on a technique to Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu. This was a technique he created bybining the martial arts method of concentrating gods and humans, and the method of condensing divine will.


    It can allow half-step heavenly beings to condense the divine will and break through the divine realm.


    Of course, it belongs to the artistic conception of false gods.


    The strength is weaker than that of the divine realm warriors, but not weaker than that of the lesser celestial warriors.


    "Lao Pang and I will do our best to deal with Cann Ind and Dahuang, and there will never be any situation that gets out of control!"


    Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu solemnly promised.


    Thank you very much!


    Xu Yan nodded. He asked the two of them to break through the pseudo-god''s artistic conception. The purpose was that if there was chaos on Cann Ind or in the wilderness, the two of them could suppress it.


    Of course, the safety of parents and family does not entirely depend on Bai Yunkong and Pang Yu.


    In order for his disciple to feel at ease, Li Xuan separated more than a dozen incarnations of divine energy and integrated them into the spiritual jade.


    These incarnations of divine energy are not for one-time use, but can be used as long as the divine energy is not exhausted.


    Even a great celestial warrior can kill him.


    It is enough to ensure the safety of Xu Yans parents and family.


    On this day, Xie Tianheng came.


    Senior, Im going to take Fenger to the spiritual realm.


    Xie Tianheng said respectfully.


    Dad, dont be in a hurry, just go to the spiritual realm with Brother Xu.


    Xie Lingfeng was stunned.


    "The door to the spiritual realm is open. ording to the agreement, your father will take you into the spiritual realm. Your mother is in the spiritual realm."


    Xie Tianheng said solemnly.


    My mother is in the spiritual realm?


    Xie Lingfengs eyes widened in surprise.


    "right!"


    Xie Tianheng recalled the past and sighed: "Your mother came from the spirit realm, andter returned to the spirit realm. I, Xie Tianheng, will not lose to anyone in my life, so what about the genius of the spirit realm? So, I promised her that the spirit realm When the door opens, he will definitely go to the spiritual realm to find her..."


    Understanding the art of sword power, Xie Tianheng thought he had done it.


    However, its not bad now, the swords heart is clear, and it understands the meaning of the Feihong Sword.


    Li Xuans mouth twitched. This Xie Tianheng is also a person with a story.


    Xie Lingfeng looked at his father with aplicated expression, making Xie Tianheng feel a little embarrassed and turned his head away.


    Xu Yan passed on the Shen Yujing Kung Fu to Xie Lingfeng and gave detailed instructions. After all, after this separation, he didnt know when we would see each other again.


    Senior, farewell!


    Xie Lingfeng kowtowed to Li Xuan respectfully.


    Go!


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and a spiritual jade fell into Xie Lingfeng''s hand, saying calmly.


    Thank you, senior!


    Xie Lingfeng said excitedly.


    Du Yuying and his three daughters are also preparing to leave for the Spiritual Realm, together with Xie Tianheng and Xie Lingfeng and their son.


    Mr. Xu, you areing to find us.


    Yun Miaomiao said softly.


    There is a chance!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Meng Chong, are you really not going with me?


    Zi Yun said with her whole body hanging on Meng Chong.


    With a dark face, Meng Chong pulled her down and said, "If you don''t go, you cane find meter. Although the spiritual realm isrge, my name, Meng Chong, will definitely resound throughout the spiritual realm."


    "Oh well!"


    Ziyun nodded helplessly.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly and threw out three spiritual jades to give these three women who might be disciples'' wives some trump cards.


    Looking at him nkly.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. For the sake of her pouring tea and water for him these days, let''s give him one as well.


    Brother Xu and Brother Meng, I look forward to hearing about your reputation in the spiritual realm!


    Xie Lingfeng cupped his fists and said.


    "must!"


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong nodded solemnly.


    Are you looking down on me? Do you think I cant achieve fame?


    Su Lingxiu looked dissatisfied.


    Xie Lingfeng said sternly: "Sister Lingxiu, an unparalleled elixir doctor, how can she not be famous? I look forward to the day when Evergreen Pavilion will be the Transcendent Ling Sect!"


    Thats pretty much it!


    Su Lingxiuughed.


    These elixirs are given to you.


    They are all old acquaintances, and Su Lingxiu is not stingy.


    On this day, Xie Tianheng and his son, Du Yuying, master and apprentice Yun Miaomiao, and Zi Yun set off from Cann Ind to thend of Cangbei, the gate of the spiritual realm.


    The warriors of the Great Wilderness no longer pay much attention to the opening of the gate to the spiritual realm.


    I just feel aggrieved that people from the inner realm are so miserable in the spiritual realm?


    No!


    We are people from the Great Wilderness, and one day we will let the spiritual realm know that the Great Wilderness is the strongest.


    With the promotion of various major forces and many strong men, this consciousness spread throughout the entire Great Wilderness martial arts world. All martial artists were holding back a sense of reluctance and practicing bravely.


    At the gate of the spiritual realm, no one with the jade order has entered for many days.


    The guards all looked a little bored. They just wanted to end the one-month period as soon as possible and then close the door to the spiritual realm.


    In the main hall, Emperor Zheng and several important ministers were still sitting.


    This is the door to the spiritual realm!


    In front of the gate of Lingyu, Du Yuying and others sighed.


    I feel a little nervous.


    Lets go!


    Xie Tianheng still had a proud look on his face, showing no timidity at all, and he didn''t even take the guards with the strength of the little celestial being in his eyes.


    Do you have a jade order?


    The guard asked in a deep voice.


    His eyes fell on Du Yuying and the girls, and they couldn''t help but show surprise. How could there be such stunning beauties in the lower reaches of the inner realm?


    Xie Tianheng opened his palm, revealing a purple jade que.


    The guard nced at it, but before he could take a closer look, Xie Tianheng had already put it away and stepped in with Xie Lingfeng. The guard was a little unhappy and was about to speak, but he shut up again.


    He felt something unusual from Xie Tianheng.


    Since the jade order is real, I am a small guard, so don''t worry about it.


    Xie Tianheng stepped into the gate of the spiritual realm and did not continue to move forward. Instead, he looked at Du Yuying and the girls, fearing that they would be embarrassed by the guards.


    The plot of the inner realm is almost here, the spiritual realm chapter is a bitggy~~

 Chapter 247: If we want to destroy the Dai family, where are the four disciples?

    Chapter 247: If we want to destroy the Dai family, where are the four disciples?


    Chapter 247: To destroy the Dai family, where are the four disciples?


    Shi Er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying and Yu Xiaolong all looked shocked.


    Shen Shen Ren, a powerful person who is at the top of the spiritual realm.


    Just turned into fly ash.


    Just raised his hand and patted it, as lightly as killing two mosquitoes.


    As expected of the master!


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    When I killed the God Refiner myself, I could only attack him secretly, but my master raised his hand and pped him, and the God Refiner turned into ashes.


    Furthermore, the master obviously did not use his real strength, he just pped his hands in a very ordinary way, just like swatting away mosquitoes!


    When can I do this?


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and found that his Immortal Sun Golden Body was still a little weak, and he was temporarily unable to reach the point where he could raise his hand to kill the God Refiner like his master.


    It should be almost done to break through the second level of immortal golden body.


    Meng Chong thought silently.


    The attack by the elders of the Jade God Sect and the Su family was just a brief interlude, and the group continued to the ce Yu Xiaolong mentioned.


    In the State of Zheng, a hundred miles outside the capital, there is a ce with pleasant scenery. A newly established manor is located in a small valley.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair leisurely.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into the body. Even if you are not practicing, your cultivation level is actively and slowly improving.


    The ce where the spiritual realm will stay has been built.


    On this day, Xu Yan and Meng Chong came to say goodbye. They were going to explore the spiritual realm andpete with the genius of the spiritual realm.


    Go, martial arts practice is never a smooth road. More experiences and more battles will help you gain insights, learn from the strengths of thousands of families, gather the methods of thousands of families, and understand the true meaning of martial arts..."


    Li Xuanyan said in a teacher-like tone.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong spoke respectfully.


    Now that you have understood the method of magical power,e back and teach me the martial arts above your magical power.


    Li Xuan looked at his two disciples Xu Yan and Meng Chong and said.


    Disciples must practice diligently, understand the wonders of supernatural powers at all times, and understand the methods of supernatural powers as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Disciples must understand the second and third levels of the immortal golden body as soon as possible.


    The same is true for Meng Chong.


    Well, lets go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    He finally decided to wait until Xu Yan understood the method of supernatural powers before he could teach him the martial arts realm above the supernatural powers.


    The magical power was unknown, even if it was said that the martial arts above his supernatural powers could not be realized.


    Moreover, although the martial arts beyond supernatural powers have a general direction and outline, Li Xuan is not yet satisfied with theption. Perhaps after breaking through the supernatural powers, he will have new ideas and be able topile better martial arts methods.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong left.


    Yuzhou is bound to be in turmoil again. After all, Xu Yan is being hunted by the Jade God Sect, the Su family, and the Dai family, with a bounty of millions of spiritual crystals.


    Even gives the identity of the martial artist of the Ling sect or aristocratic family.


    How many casual cultivators want this opportunity to soar into the sky and get rid of their identity as a casual cultivator.


    Xu Yan is not a person who swallows his anger, so how could he swallow this?


    Just like he was chased by the hoopoe all the way, and then turned around to pick up the Dai family.


    Master.


    Su Lingxiu squeezed Master''s shoulders with a look of obedience on her face.


    Why dont you go?


    Li Xuan asked in surprise.


    Its too weak.


    Su Lingxiu said helplessly.


    She was hunted by Yinlou, and Zhou Ying took her to hide in the wilderness. She never felt safe. There were many strong people in the spiritual realm, but she was just in the realm of God.


    When encountering a god-refining heavenly being, you can only run away. If you are not careful, you will not even have a chance to escape.


    So, she felt ack of security in her heart and had no intention of going out to venture out.


    I am not the first senior brother or the second senior brother. Even if I face the god-refining heavenly beings, I can resist one or two, and even fight back. I have decided to break through to the divine yuan realm before going out to explore.


    Su Lingxiu narrowed her eyes and said.


    After breaking through to the Shenyuan realm, she gained some confidence.


    Its up to you!


    Li Xuan didnt force it either.


    Su Lingxiu is an alchemist and martial artist. She is not good at fighting. Whats more, as long as she has the elixir, she can continuously refine the elixir and perfect the alchemy technique.


    Practice hard and break through to the divine realm as soon as possible!


    Li Xuan encouraged him.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu smiled happily.


    Shi Er, Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying have no idea of entering the spiritual realm. They are not even in the spiritual realm, and their strength in the spiritual realm is too poor.


    There seems to be danger at any time.


    The red cat has no idea of going out to explore. It is now holding back its energy and working hard to improve its strength and strive to be the king of the great demon.


    Brother, where are we going?


    Meng Chong asked.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "Old Hoopoe once hunted me down. Although he killed the Dai family once, the Dai family did notpletely destroy the Dai family after all.


    I cant swallow this breath, and the Jade Shen Sect and the Su family are also hunting me.


    Its time to teach the Ling Sect and aristocratic families in the Ling Realm a lesson.


    At this point, he looked coldly and said: "Junior brother''s strength, it is not difficult to kill the great celestial being. I can hold him back with a hoopoe. Even if I cannot win, I will not be unable to resist."


    So, we went to pick up the Dai family!


    Xu Yan is not far away from achieving the Divine Realm. He has broken through the second level of swordsmanship, the Heart Sword Realm, and his strength has been greatly improvedpared to the original.


    Even if he cannot defeat the hoopoe, there is no problem in holding him back.


    With Meng Chong''s strength, he transformed into a six-foot-long giant and directly swept through the Dai family without any problem.


    The great celestial warriors could not hurt Meng Chong at all. Even Meng Chong''s immortal armor could not break through his defense, let alone his physical defense.


    Okay, lets start from the Duandai family to build our reputation!


    Meng Chong said with a ferocious smile.


    Yu Xiaolong poked his head out of Xu Yan''s sleeves. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked a little panicked.


    As expected of a senior brother, its so crazy!


    Are you ready to destroy the Dai family?


    Im too weak. If I can practice, I can help.


    Yu Xiaolong said with a frustrated look.


    In the end, it failed to learn the great demon''s method from the red cat.


    Xu Yan smiled and said, "If you want to learn the Great Demon''s method, just wait. If Red Cat breaks through, it will be taught to you!"


    How could Xu Yan not know what Red Cat was thinking?


    It is simply because he is afraid that after imparting the Jade Little Dragon''s Great Demon''s Technique, his strength will overwhelm it, so after Red Cat prepares to break through and his strength increases, and can easily suppress the Jade Little Dragon, he will then teach it the Great Demon''s Technique.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaolong will be the first demon soldier and demon general on his way to bing the Great Demon King.


    Akamao, he is quite ambitious.


    Meng Chong said with a cheerful smile.


    "Go find a friend and get to know the situation in Yuzhou and the information about the Dai family." After Xu Yan changed his appearance, he led Meng Chong towards the big city where the Shen family belonged.


    Go to Shen Haizhou to find out the news.


    Ever since Xu Yan killed the Dai family''s god-refining celestial being and took away the Dai family''s treasury, the Jade God Sect and the Su family joined forces to pursue him, but Xu Yan seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    No more news came.


    The Yushen Sect and the Su family were so worried that they even sent people to contact the Lingzong outside Yuzhou to ask for help in searching for Xu Yan.


    As for Shen Haizhou, after waiting for a period of time and not leaking the news that he had provided information to Xu Yan, he wandered out of the n again.


    However, for the sake of caution, he only wandered within the territory controlled by the Shen family.


    Especially in the big city agreed with Xu Yan, he has stayed there until now.


    Not long ago, news came out that someone had discovered Xu Yan''s traces, and two powerful gods from the Jade God Sect and the Su family went to arrest him.


    In the end, the powerful god-refining experts from these two families disappeared without evering back.


    Its almost certain that he was killed!


    At this time, the Jade God Sect and the Su family could not sit still.


    This is the powerful God Refiner, the foundation of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family, and the threat Xu Yan brought to them reached its peak in an instant, as if a hand was strangled on the throats of the two major forces.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family have once again raised the reward, and even the God Refining Celestial Beings in casual cultivation will be tempted by the huge reward.


    From this we can also see the determination of the Jade God Sect and the Su family!


    The conflict between the two major forces and Xu Yan came to a point where it was either your death or mine in an instant.


    Even began to lobby the other Lingzong and aristocratic families in Yuzhou to join in and kill Xu Yan together to eliminate this future trouble.


    The Shen family was also among those invited.


    After all, the Shen family ranks among the five first-ss families, and their strength is not inferior to that of the Su family.


    Shen Haizhou''s view on this is: "If we can''t kill him, our Shen family will be dragged into the water. If we sit on the wall and watch, we may have the opportunity to strengthen ourselves and annex the resources of the Jade God Sect and even the Su family."


    These words convinced his father Shen Wang, grandfather Shen Tai, and other n elders, so they declined the invitations from the Su family and the Jade God Sect, even if the other party offered considerable benefits.


    Of course, many of the second and third-rate Lingzong and aristocratic families in Yuzhou wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to please the Jade God Sect and the Su family, so the number of forces involved gradually increased.


    Brother Xu is in a worrying situation!


    Shen Haizhou sighed.


    However, he thought that Xu Yan had probably fled Yuzhou.


    The Wanshi Alliance is also looking for traces of Xu Yan. Wen Yong, who fled Yuzhou, sent a message to the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance and solemnly introduced Xu Yan, the genius of the casual cultivator.


    Wangcheng, arge city controlled by the Shen family.


    In front of a small shop, a beautiful girl turned red when she heard the fat man''s words of praise. She said timidly: "Master, how can a little girl be as good as you say?"


    Shen Haizhou''s chubby face was full of smiles and he said: "The girl''s beauty cannot be described in words... How about inviting me toe in and take a look at the beautiful scenery? I will definitely not let the girl down."


    Snapped!


    Putting a hand on his shoulder, Shen Haizhou suddenly became angry and turned around and said, "I didn''t see that I was here..."


    As a result, what came into view was a handsome young man with a somewhat familiar face.


    Beside the young man, there was a bald and fierce man with a burly and sturdy aura, which made him look fierce.


    He was so frightened that his heart trembled.


    Brother Shen!


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Shen Haizhou was stunned, "Brother Xu?"


    "it''s me!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "he is?"


    Shen Haizhou swallowed and looked at Meng Chongdao.


    My junior brother, Meng Chong!


    Shen Haizhou breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Xu Yan''s junior brother. He was just his junior brother. Why was he so fierce?


    This is not the ce to talk, Brother Xu,e with me.


    No wonder he looked familiar, it turned out to be Xu Yan.


    Led by Shen Haizhou, Xu Yan and Meng Chong followed him into a secluded small courtyard.


    Brother Shen, I came here to inquire about the situation of the Dai family. I am going to wipe out the Dai family from Yuzhou!


    Xu Yan smiled and said:


    Gudong!


    Shen Haizhou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a look of shock on his face.


    Not long ago, a god-refining celestial being from the Dai family was destroyed. Are you nning to directly destroy the Dai family again?


    While Xu Yan and Meng Chong were thinking about destroying the Dai family, Li Xuan, the master, had already entered the capital of Zheng.


    As expected of the spiritual realm.


    Looking at the huge city, the bustling scene far exceeded the inner realm.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    Everyone whoes and goes is a warrior.


    Grandmasters can be found everywhere, and only great masters belong to the ranks of middle-level warriors.


    The warriors below the first rank are all warriors at the bottom.


    There are many shops selling elixirs, potions, weapons, etc.


    Transactions all use spiritual crystals or spiritual tickets from several transcendent spiritual sects, but spiritual tickets are too scarce for low-level casual cultivators.


    Is this the so-called slum?


    Li Xuan came to Xifang City and looked at the messy and noisy streets. Grandmasters and warriors could shake their heads here. The Grandmaster finally found a little glory above him.


    Most of them are casual cultivators below the level of first-grade warriors.


    How much does it cost to forge a high-quality treasure?


    A warrior asked while standing in front of a cksmith shop.


    The man wearing a short-sleeved animal skin coat raised a finger and said: "Ten thousand spiritual crystals!"


    Its cheaper, Ill provide some of the materials myself.


    Eight thousand, no more!


    "too expensive."


    The warrior who wanted to forge weapons turned around and left with a look of pain on his face.


    "Six thousand is not easy for everyone. The rent of my shop is not cheap. In the entire Xifang City, few people can match me in cksmithing skills, and the price is also the lowest."


    Okay, six thousand!


    The warrior gritted his teeth and took out a spiritual ticket with a look of pain on his face.


    Li Xuan looked at this scene and had a deeper understanding of the situation of the low-level warriors in the spiritual realm.


    If you want to practice Qimen Martial Arts, you must have talent in weapon refining and formations, and your understanding must be high, and it is best to have some fantastic ideas.


    It is difficult to have extraordinary talents if you are mediocre, follow the steps, have no fantastic ideas, and do not have the courage to innovate.


    Li Xuan was walking in Xifang City, looking at the shops that forged weapons one after another, and couldn''t help but think deeply about how to find the fourth apprentice.


    Qi Men Martial Arts is an entric way of practicing swordsmanship. Those who are too regr will not have the talent to practice. It is not easy to find the right person.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    The Qimen Martial Arts is too special, and the side talents it requires are too difficult to find.


    The spiritual realm is so vast, there must be people with such talents, I hope I can meet them.


    If the formation map is spread out, whoever can understand it will get an opportunity. Will it arouse the concern of the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family, and cause some unnecessary trouble?


    Li Xuan frowned slightly.


    It is too difficult to search by yourself. This is purely based on fate and epting disciples!


    Coming out of Xifang City, we went to Nanfang City.


    Nanfang City mainly sells elixirs and spirit beasts, and most of the spirit beasts sold are low-priced spirit beasts, which are either ughtered and eaten, or used to refine potions.


    Either kept as a pet.


    Walking through the bustling streets of Nanfang City and arriving at the end of the deserted Fang City, a fat young man walked out of a simple shop next to him. As soon as he saw him, he showed a mysterious and lewd smile.


    He came over mysteriously, "Brother,e on,e on, I have a treasure here, do you need it?"


    Finally, he looked around and whispered: "This is a treasure that the eldest son of the Shen family is praising!"

 Chapter 248: Weapon Refining Genius Fang Hao

    Chapter 248: Weapon Refining Genius Fang Hao


    Li Xuan looked at the fat young man with a mysterious and vulgar look on his face, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Looking at his expression, he knew that what he was selling was not serious stuff.


    The fat young man seemed to be afraid that Li Xuan would not know who Young Master Shen was, so he added in a low voice: "Young Master Shen Haizhou from a first-ss family, the Shen family, is a treasure that he praises endlessly!"


    Sinking the boat?


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. Isn''t this the young man from the aristocratic family that Xu Yan knew in the Spirit Realm?


    So he got curious and said with a smile: "Oh, what kind of treasure is it even praised by Young Master Shen?"


    Brother,e on,e on, let me show you.


    The fat young man was immediately overjoyed. Business came to him again. The name of the eldest son of the Shen family was really useful!


    Li Xuan was not afraid of deception and followed the fat young man into the simple shop.


    "May I have your name?"


    Li Xuan looked at the simple shop, which was littered with all the forging materials, as well as some strange-looking things.


    Brother, my name is Fang Hao.


    As he spoke, Fang Hao closed the door of the shop. For fear of Li Xuan misunderstanding, he exined: "This treasure needs to be darker to enjoy the view."


    With that said, he moved a box out from behind the counter, opened it, and took out a box about a foot long and half a finger thick.


    There is a handle on the left and right sides of the box, which can be held by both hands.


    Fang Hao reached out from behind the box, pulled out two brackets, and ced the box on the table.


    He said mysteriously and slyly: "Brother, you have to take a closer look soon. This is a treasure that I have carefully studied. Even Young Master Shen praised it."


    As he spoke, he also showed a jade que hanging on his waist and said, "Did you see it? This was given to me by Young Master Shen. My friendship with Young Master Shen is very deep."


    Li Xuanughed dumbly. Fang Hao was afraid of being robbed of his treasure, so he used his identity as Shen Haizhou to intimidate others. Moreover, looking at the jade que around his waist, it seemed that it was indeed a jade que from a noble family.


    In a ce with a strict hierarchy of superiority and inferiority like the Spiritual Realm, Fang Hao can indeed deter many people with evil intentions by relying on his identity as Shen Haizhou.


    Looking curiously at the box on the table, it was square, with a handle on the left and right, and the front was smooth, as if it were a mirror.


    This is a treasure.


    This box turns out to be a treasure, but I dont know what it does.


    It doesn''t look like a weapon.


    Oh, I want to see how this treasure can be praised by Young Master Shen.


    Li Xuan said cheerfully.


    You should be optimistic, I will definitely not let you down.


    Fang Hao had a wretched look on his face.


    I saw him holding one hand on the handle of the box, running the technique, and a force was input into the box''s treasure.


    Suddenly, the smooth side of the box shone with light, and then a graceful figure appeared on the mirror.


    That is a vivid image of a beautiful woman. Whats even better is that the woman in the portrait in the mirror is naked.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched when he saw it. Although he had already made a guess based on Fang Hao''s wretched look, when he actually saw this scene, he still couldn''t help crying orughing.


    I thought that the image of a beautiful woman was revealed on the mirror of the box, but who would have thought that after Fang Hao smiled, the light on the mirror shone again.


    This time, the people in the mirror moved, and they were two beauties, twisting together, with graceful and changeable postures.


    Li Xuan was really surprised this time.


    At this moment, he had the feeling of watching a romance movie called Sakura in his previous life. Except that the person in the mirror was a picture rather than a real person, and there was no sound, everything else was fine.


    How about it, is it a baby?


    Fang Hao smiled obscenely.


    On the mirror in the box, two beauties were intertwined, and soon there was another pair of beauties intertwined.


    After watching Fang Hao''s demonstration, Li Xuan discovered that the pictures presented by this treasure were limited, and the intertwining movements of beauties were also limited.


    It is obviously restricted.


    One price, one hundred thousand spiritual crystals.


    Fang Hao made the offer with anticipation.


    Li Xuan looked at Fang Hao and fell into deep thought. Is he a genius in weapon refining?


    Did you refine this treasure?


    "certainly!"


    Fang Hao suddenly became proud and said: "No one in the entire spiritual realm can refine it except me. It''s a pity that the printed images are limited, but I will improve it."


    The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more he felt that the little fat man was a talented person. It seemed that the fourth disciple he was looking for was right in front of him?


    However, it still needs some testing.


    Fang Hao is not very strong and has just entered the Grand Master realm for the first time.


    At his age and strength, among casual cultivators, he is considered a genius.


    Butpared to the Ling sect and the aristocratic family, it can only be regarded as an average figure.


    Besides this treasure, do you have any other treasures?


    Li Xuan asked.


    What treasure do you want?


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate and pulled out a box from behind the counter.


    I can only sell one item at a time. I recently purchased a batch of materials and I ampletely destitute.


    Young Master Shen hasnt been here for a while, and I dont know why.


    Without Mr. Shen, a fat sheep, none of his things would be sold.


    Did you see this?


    Fang Hao took out a treasure that looked like telescopes, put it on his eyes, and started using the technique. The treasure suddenly shone with a ball of light, which hit the wall and illuminated the dim shop.


    It is a must-have item when entering the dark ce. Although it consumes a little more, it is still very useful.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. This thing is indeed rare, but it consumes too much and seems useless. Which warrior who ventures into a dark ce does not always maintain his peak condition to cope with possible crises?


    How can it consume itself all the time, emit two rays of light to distract, and be an easier target?


    This treasure is too useless. Warriors would choose moonstones or luminous pearls as lighting objects instead of such a treasure.


    Obviously, the cost of Fang Hao''s stuff is not low. Let alone selling it at a high price, he can''t even make back his money.


    Fang Hao was also a little embarrassed. He put down the treasure and muttered: "This is a semi-finished product. It is the finished product I imagined, but when it is worn in the eyes, it will shoot out an attack with a re and kill people."


    Li Xuan nodded, he had a lot of ideas, but it was too difficult, and Fang Hao obviously couldn''t do it.


    Fang Hao took out a w from the box and put it on his hand. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward, and the w shone with a ball of light.


    Bitch, look at the ws!


    What surprised Li Xuan was that this w could actually make a sound.


    "Roar!"


    Fang Hao waved again, and the sound of his ws turned into a beast''s roar.


    Suffer death!


    Finally, another man''s roar came out.


    For the time being, there are only these three sounds. When attacking the enemy, they can distract the enemy and are very practical.


    Fang Hao is serious and authentic.


    In his imagination, it was originally meant to be wed out with one w and emit an attack like a magic sound to scare the enemy. However, after it was forged, it could only emit sound without any deterrent effect.


    No matter how hard he studied, he could never achieve what he imagined.


    Did you forge these?


    Li Xuan asked as he looked at the misceneous treasures in the box.


    Thats right!


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Then he asked expectantly: "Brother, which one do you like? I can give you a discount!"


    The more Li Xuan looked at him, the more he felt that Fang Haohe had an eye. This little fat man had fantastic ideas in his mind and was quite talented. He was just right for practicing Qimen Martial Arts.


    Why did you make these unconventional treasures? These look a bit tasteless.


    Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I feel that there is nothing new in the forging of spiritual realm, and my dream is to be a forging family, the first forging family in the spiritual realm. "Only by surpassing everyone and creating new forgings is it possible. . "


    Fang Hao said with firm eyes.


    How can a casual cultivator form a family?


    Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    I know its difficult, but if you dont try hard once, how can you be willing to do it?


    Fang Hao said solemnly.


    Is your skill in forging weapons passed down from your ancestors?


    Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "no."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "My father was not very strong. He died in an ident just after he became a master. I thought that my martial arts talent was not very good, so I chose to learn to forge weapons.


    I bought the basic forging skills. I studied the forging skills myself, and thats why I have the current forging skills.


    I dare to boast that in the entire Zheng Kingdom, no one knows how to forge weapons better than me!


    Li Xuan became more and more satisfied after hearing this. Fang Hao indeed had a good talent for Qi Sect. He felt that his Qi Sect martial arts was about to appear in the world.


    Next, Li Xuan continued to ask Fang Hao some questions, and Fang Hao answered them all. In the end, he took Li Xuan to the yard behind the shop.


    This is the yard rented by Fang Hao. There is a shop in the front and a yard in the back, and Fang Hao forges tools in the yard.


    There is a forging tform in the yard, with many forging materials ced around it.


    Beside the forging tform, there was an armored man as tall as one person.


    This is the war puppet that I have carefully studied, but it is currently too limited to fight independently. It requires my own input of martial arts to control it, which seems a bit useless.


    "But I have thought of a solution. I just want to verify whether it works. It may take a long time."


    Fang Hao excitedly patted the war puppet and said.


    Li Xuan was really surprised. Fang Hao''s talent was really hard to say.


    Even the battle puppets have been forged.


    Raised his hand and injected a stream of divine energy into the war puppet. He saw a nking sound from the war puppet. He raised his hand and swung the sword forward to sh, shing straight, sweeping, diagonally shing left and right, back and forth.


    It is indeed too tasteless.


    But for the spiritual realm, it is also a pioneering and innovative feat.


    Fang Hao looked embarrassed and said: "I also want to fight puppets and have a more independent fighting method, but it seems difficult to do so."


    Didnt you say that you have found a solution?


    Li Xuan took back his divine energy and asked with a smile.


    Yeah, but its difficult.


    Fang Hao sighed.


    He expressed his solution.


    You know, Shiliu, it was cultivated in a special ce over time. I was wondering if Zhanpuppet could also be cultivated in such a ce.


    "I have found a special ce and buried a war puppet. I just want to verify whether it is feasible. It is too difficult."


    Fang Hao sighed.


    This was the inspiration he got after hearing that the Blue Sky Jiao turned into a zombie.


    Its just that the birth of a corpse requires hundreds, thousands, or even ten thousand years to be cultivated.


    If you want to verify whether it is feasible, the results cannot be obtained in a short time.


    Furthermore, even if it is feasible, the time required to cultivate a war puppet is too long, and thebat effectiveness may not be strong once it is cultivated.


    It also seems too tasteless.


    This is also the reason why Fang Hao is frustrated.


    "I want this war puppet. I have something that I entrust you to refine. If it seeds, it means that you and I are destined to be together, and I will give you a great opportunity."


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said with a smile.


    My war puppet is not cheap, I spent a lot of money to buy the materials...


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly spoke.


    Li Xuan took out a few spiritual tickets. These were issued by several transcendental spiritual sects in the spiritual realm. They were all stolen by Xu Yan from the Dai family.


    There are half a million spirit crystals here.


    Brother, the war puppet is yours, and this Spring Night Mirror is also given to you, eldest brother.


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, he didn''t want that Spring Night Mirror.


    Keep this thing for yourself.


    Shaked his head and said.


    Fang Hao chuckled and asked hurriedly: "Brother, what do you want to refine? I will help you refine it."


    Li Xuan took out an array diagram. This is the smallest array diagram among the array diagrams, and it is also the most basic and simplest array diagram.


    "Have you seen this picture? All you need to do is refine this picture into a treasure."


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "I don''t care what tools you use to refine this picture into it, and I don''t care how you refine it. Even the patterns of this picture, how to refine it, and how to arrange it specifically, I don''t care. No matter you.


    You only need to refine the formation pattern into a treasure weapon, and you only need to understand the mystery of this pattern.


    If you can do it, it means you and I are destined.


    This is a test. If Fang Hao can do it, it means that he does have extraordinary talents, and he will be the fourth disciple.


    Fang Hao looked at the formation diagram in his hand and felt that it was mysterious and unusual. His intuition told him that if he could understand it, a new skylight would be opened.


    Open up a new world for him.


    Brother, dont worry, I will definitely finish it!


    Fang Hao said, patting his chest.


    Well, very good, this is one hundred thousand spirit tickets, which is considered as a deposit, for you to buy materials.


    Li Xuan took out another hundred thousand soul tickets.


    Thank you, brother, you are such a good person, as generous as Mr. Shen!


    Fang Hao was overjoyed.


    In addition to Mr. Shen, do you want to have another regr big customer?


    From now on, there will be no shortage of spiritual crystals to purchase materials for research.


    The opportunity to change your destiny is right in front of you, little fat man, take advantage of it!


    Li Xuan smiled happily and patted Fang Hao on the shoulder.


    Ille back and have a look in a few days.


    With a move of the hand, the war puppet fell into the palm, and with one step, it disappeared into the yard in an instant.


    Li Xuan was in a good mood, and finally met a talented candidate for his fourth apprentice.


    I hope I can pass the test.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    After some conversation, I found out that I quite admired Fang Hao''s temperament and person. He also had ambitions and dreams, and was able to focus on practicing Qi Men''s martial arts and delving into Qi Men''s techniques.


    When Li Xuan disappeared, Fang Hao looked at the formation map in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more mysterious and unusual it became. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that he seemed to have gained something extraordinary.


    If I understand and can forge the treasure that my eldest brother needs, it will be great.


    In a daze, he was suddenly startled.

 Chapter 249: In one thought, everything becomes a sword

    Chapter 249: In one thought, everything bes a sword


    Fang Hao realized something was wrong as if he was btedly aware of it.


    Why did I say everything just now?


    They are about to reveal all their background.


    I was so happy this time. I said everything in my excitement. I must pay attention next time and remember to be cautious!


    Fang Hao secretly warned himself.


    We can no longer be so careless and just say whatever others ask us.


    How did he know that with his strength and Li Xuan''s divine will, he could not resist at all? He was so ignorant that he said everything.


    If Gods will is Gods will, its hard to disobey Gods will!


    How could a warrior with the strength of a great master resist him?


    Didnt even notice anything was wrong.


    Fang Hao did not think deeply, but stared at the formation diagram. The more he looked at it, the more he realized that this pattern contained profound and mysterious principles, which was unusual.


    A big opportunity?


    Fang Hao murmured to himself.


    He devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of the array diagram. He was thinking about how to refine it into a treasure vessel and what the shape of the treasure vessel should be.


    A treasure seems to be unable to amodate patterns. Judging from the direction of the patterns, it seems to belong to a matching set?


    The main treasure, how many auxiliary treasures are there to form abination?


    Gradually, Fang Hao got some clues.


    Since there is no limit on the treasures or the quantity, he ispletely allowed to use it freely, so he can do it ording to his own ideas.


    Fang Hao devoted himself wholeheartedly to refining the weapon, and his whole person was full of energy.


    Li Xuan grabbed the war puppet and returned to the small manor.


    Master, what is this?


    Su Lingxiu walked over curiously.


    A dummy? A dummy forged with so many precious materials, isnt it too wasteful?


    Su Lingxiu looked around and said in surprise.


    This is a war puppet, the refining person does not understand the essence of it, and the refining is too useless.


    Li Xuan flicked his finger and injected a stream of divine energy into the war puppet.


    The war puppet started to move, repeating those attack moves over and over again.


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes widened, with a look of surprise on his face, and he said: "This can actually fight? However, it is too rough, and the attack power is not strong, and it can only deal with warriors below the first level.


    No, its level three or below. As long as you dodge one of its blows, you can find its w and defeat it.


    There are only warriors below the third level, and they are not very strong. I am afraid they will be killed if they cannot withstand its attacks.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu also came over out of curiosity.


    They all nodded, agreeing with Su Lingxius opinion.


    So, this is useless.


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "It''s okay to be a toy."


    The war puppet stopped moving, Su Lingxiu curiously input his true energy, and the war puppet started moving again.


    Master, the war puppet seems to be too fragile and cannot withstand too much real energy, otherwise it will copse.


    Su Lingxiu frowned and said.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    His thin wisp of divine energy is almost unbearable by the war puppet.


    Its really just a toy.


    Su Lingxiu yed for a while and lost interest.


    On the other hand, Shi Er was very interested in fighting puppets and moved to the side to y.


    Fang Hao has fantastic ideas and talents, so he should be able to pass the test. As expected, this apprentice can only rely on fate.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Fang Hao''s talent in refining weapons is extremely extraordinary. Whether it is war puppets or other treasures, they are not avable in the spiritual realm today.


    It is original creation of Fang Hao.


    It can be seen that his talent in this area is very suitable for practicing Qimen Martial Arts.


    However, Qimen Martial Arts includes weapon refining, formations, restrictions, etc., so it still needs to be tested. If Fang Hao can refine the formation diagram into a treasure weapon.


    This shows that he is talented in both weapon refining and formation.


    In the vast spiritual realm, it is not easy to find a suitable apprentice. I hope Fang Hao is the one and only one.


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Open the Golden Book of Great Dao and check Qimen Martial Arts.


    He has been trying to further improve Qimen Martial Arts, but he has never made much progress.


    Qimen Martial Arts:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    The basic formation of Qimen:


    Completeness: High.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    The basic weapon refining of Qimen:


    Completeness: Medium.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Looking at the evaluation given by the Golden Book of Dao Dao, Li Xuan sighed inwardly. Due to the thirty-six formation diagrams, the perfection of the formation has reached a high level.


    Its just that, even so, the difficulty of understanding has not been reduced.


    This is just a basic formation. Even ninerge formations are among the basic formations. Of course,rge formations and small formations have differentyouts and different realms.


    The formation together is still mysterious.


    The formation diagram I gave Fang Hao is the simplest of the twenty-seven small formations. It is called the confusion and inversion formation, which is a kind of illusion formation.


    This is what Ipiled after crossing thend of Cangbei, and added some patterns of thews of heaven and earth.


    If you cant understand even this one formation, you will definitely not be able to understand the rest of the formations and the entire Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    He took out the Tai Cang Book and continued to study thews of heaven and earth. As his study deepened, he would have moreplete ideas about how to use thews of heaven and earth for his own benefit in the realm above supernatural powers.


    Dai family.


    After Xu Yan''s turmoil, the Dai family has repaired the dpidated buildings. However, a treasure house was taken away and a god-refining heavenly man died, which was a major blow to the Dai family.


    Originally, there was hope to go one step further, and even had a slightest opportunity to climb to the super Lingzong. As a result, Dai Yingying was sent by high hopes, and was killed.


    Before the murderer could be found, the treasure trove was immediately taken away and the god-refining deity was beheaded.


    From a second-rate family, he fell to a third-rate family.


    The level between the Lingzong and the aristocratic family is about the right to speak and the resources that can be controlled. If you fall from the second-rate, some of the resources that originally belonged to the Dai family will slowly be lost, and in the end you will only be able to obtain resources that match those of the third-rate aristocratic family.


    Unless it can be restored to the level of a second-rate family.


    Now that the Dai family wants to regain its status as a second-rate family, there is little hope of producing another god-refining heavenly being. Only Hoopoe can go one step further and break through to the middle stage of god-refining heavenly being.


    However, it is not easy to break through every small realm of the gods and heavenly beings. The difficulty of cultivating the soul is beyond imagination, and there will be no hope in a short time.


    To the Dai family members, a third-rate family is a third-rate family. At least it still belongs to the ranks of aristocratic families, and there is still the god-refining and heavenly being Hoopoe.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong have been secretly observing the Dai family for several days.


    Find out the strength of the Dai family and where the remaining treasure house is. Of course, whether there is a more secret treasure hiding ce cannot be discovered for the time being.


    The Dai family is not weak in strength, and there are quite a few powerful Heavenly Beings. Can Junior Brother be confident?


    Xu Yan asked cautiously.


    Senior brother, dont worry. As soon as I enter Dais house, I will use my six-foot-long golden body. Even if the heavenly man holds a spiritual weapon, he will not be able to break through my immortal armor.


    I will go directly to collect the treasure house, and then deal with them, but you, the hoopoe, a god-refining heavenly being, are not weak in strength.


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice.


    I know how strong Hoopoe is, and I had a few encounters with him. Now my strength has improved a lotpared tost time, and I have broken through the Heart Sword Realm.


    Even if I cant defeat the hoopoe, he cant do anything to me.


    Xu Yan is confident and authentic.


    Jade Xiaolong was wrapped around Xu Yan''s wrist. It felt that these two brothers were really crazy. The two of them actually came to take care of an aristocratic family.


    If it is really done, the whole Yuzhou will be shaken.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family even have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Be careful of support from other aristocratic families or Lingzong. Many of these aristocratic families are married to each other. Once faced with the threat of annihtion, for the sake of the familys honor, strong men from other aristocratic families will definitelye to help.


    Yu Xiaolong reminded.


    "It''s not a big problem. Neither the Jade God Sect nor the Su family would think that we would dare to attack and kill the Dai family. By the time other strong men arrive, we will have already taken care of them and left."


    Xu Yan sneered.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill the hoopoe. You can still be angry after taking the Dai family''s treasure house.


    You will be responsible for searching the treasure troveter.


    Xu Yan grabbed Yu Xiaolong, stuffed it into Meng Chong''s pocket and gave instructions.


    Ill scavenge as much as I can.


    Yu Xiaolong nodded.


    The matter hase to this, and it can only fight. It is impossible to retreat unless it does not want to follow Xu Yan and obtain the magic of the great demon.


    Moreover, it feels very exciting at the moment!


    Taking care of an aristocratic family is definitely a big event that will cause a stir in the martial arts world.


    Night is falling!


    Hoopoe was practicing. Suddenly, his expression turned cold and he opened his eyes suddenly.


    Enemy attack!


    The Dai family always roared.


    Ouch!


    A giant golden dragon came crashing down, smashing a building into pieces, and a figure flew out of the building.


    If you seek your own death, then you will be fulfilled!


    Hoopoe holds a long sword, a spiritual weapon.


    The sword was shed out, and the light of the sword spread across the night sky, refining the power of gods, gods, and humans, shaking all directions.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and struck out with a sword. The Xunfeng sword was surging, impacting with the power of the hoopoe''s soul, and even faintly suppressing the power of the hoopoe''s soul.


    Hence he was unable to exert the power of his soul.


    Hoopoe''s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he felt a heavy feeling in his soul. He hurriedly ran his exercises to condense his soul. Otherwise, if he rxed a little, he would definitely cause damage to his soul.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Hoopoe''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    The power of the divine soul seemed to be blown by a strong wind, asionally shaking a few times. The power of the divine soul that was originally suppressed directly lost its due power at this moment.


    Boom!


    Xu Yans eyes were cold and he said: Old ghost of the Dai family, look at the sword!


    Mountains and rivers emerged, thunder trembled, Xu Yan shed out with sword after sword, and instantly fought fiercely with Hoopoe.


    Hoopoe Sheng was horrified. Thest time Xu Yan had a few encounters with him, he was no match at all, so he ran away like crazy. How long had it passed?


    The strength has improved so horribly!


    He is not in the realm of refining gods, nor is he in the realm ofbining gods. The technique he cultivates seems to be different!


    Hoopoe Sheng''s heart was filled with murderous intent. No matter what happened tonight, he could not let Xu Yan escape, otherwise there would be endless troubles.


    With the speed with which his strength increases, wouldn''t he be no longer his opponent after a while?


    Boom!


    The light of the sword shook. At this moment, Hoopoe didn''t dare to be careless at all. Layers of light from the sword reflected in the air, and the power of refining gods and gods was clearly revealed at this moment.


    The elders of the Dai family are all nervous at this moment, fearing that the hoopoe cannot resist it and the Dai family will be in danger.


    A mother-of-pearl bead was crushed!


    This is asking for help from the aristocratic family and Lingzong with whom I have good rtions.


    The God-Refining Heavenly Being is really powerful and cannot be underestimated.


    Xu Yan looked solemn.


    He has reached the divine realm, and is not far away from achieving the divine realm. The Xunfeng sword intent is aimed at the divine soul. Even so, he still fell into a disadvantage in the battle with the hoopoe.


    Xu Yan felt the pressure.


    Martial arts is not a smooth road, its just a good opportunity to sharpen yourself!


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all, his body was shining with brilliance, as if his charm was revealed.


    Shanhe Kendo is used, sword after sword, constantly perfected in battle.


    brush!


    Two rays of sword light suddenly flew out, turned into sword wheels, and swept toward the hoopoe!


    Sword Wheel of Life and Death!


    The battle was in full swing, and afterpletely holding Hoopoe down and making him unable to move away, Meng Chong took action!


    Boom!


    A golden-armored giant descended from the sky, like a god, which shocked all the elders of the Dai family to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat!


    Meng Chong, who transformed into a six-foot-long giant, used the Immortal Divine Armor, as if golden armor covered his whole body, and above the armor, there was a zing light, like a burning golden me.


    He ignored the n elders and went straight to one of the treasure houses.


    Hurry and stop him!


    The n elders were shouting in a hurry.


    The n elders with the strength of the Great Heavenly Man took action one after another, and violent power continued to pour out.


    However, the bombardment on the giant was unable to cause much damage.


    It was just that the armor was damaged by the st for a moment, and it would be restored to its original state immediately!


    Boom!


    The huge fist burst out with the force of wind and thunder!


    !


    A big hole was opened in the Dai family''s ancestral temple in an instant, and the treasure house hidden in the ancestral temple was immediately opened.


    brush!


    Jade Xiaolong rushed into the treasure house, his body instantly expanded, opened his big mouth, and frantically swallowed the contents of the treasure house.


    Meng Chong turned around and blocked the entrance to the treasure house, blocking the Dai family elder.


    Hands out with both fists, with violent force, like hitting a grasshopper, an old man from the Heavenly n was instantly sted!


    Kill!


    The elders of the Dai family were all red-eyed, and they roared and killed Meng Chong!


    Although there were many people, Meng Chong was not afraid and did not even defend himself. He punched out one punch after another, killing the elders of the Dai family with horrified expressions.


    Poof!


    Another n elder was bombed!


    At this moment, the n elders were all desperate.


    Who is this person?


    Where did the golden-armored giante from? How could there ever be a giant in the spiritual realm?


    The defense was too terrifying. The spiritual weapon bombarded his body, but it only broke through the golden armor. However, the golden armor was restored to its original state in an instant.


    Can''t hurt the giant at all!


    The opponent does not need to defend themselves and relies solely on their physical strength to resist attacks. But if they are not careful, they will be sted with a punch!


    The strength of the two is not on the same level at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Hoopoe''s face changed drastically, and he shed out with several swords. With his strong strength, he forced Xu Yan away a little, and then turned around to deal with the mysterious golden-armored giant!


    However, suddenly, Hoopoe''s expression changed drastically!


    Not caring about dealing with the golden-armored giant, he roared angrily, and the sword light was reflected, forming a shield of sword light to defend the whole body!


    At this moment, houses, grass and trees rose up one after another, turning into sharp swords, attacking from all directions!


    Xu Yan looked indifferent and moved forward step by step. Houses flew up behind him, and all the grass and trees rose into the sky. In this moment, the sky above Dai''s house was like a gathering of thousands of swords!


    In one thought, everything bes a sword!


    Hoopoe''s face showed a look of fear, and his whole body felt cold. What kind of skill is this?


    Where did this evildoere from?

 Chapter 250: Cutting the hoopoe, the second form of divine annihilation

    Chapter 250: Cutting the hoopoe, the second form of divine annihtion


    Chapter 250: Killing the Hoopoe, the Second Style of Divine Annihtion


    "Who are you?"


    Hoopoe asked hoarsely.


    At this moment, he felt a little regretful, and even med his ipetent son and the n elder. Why did they target this young man in order to please the Jade God Sect and the Su family?


    Having brought such disaster to the Dai family!


    Of course, what he hates more is Wen Yong. If this arrogant casual cultivator hadn''t killed Dai Yingying, how would this series of things have happened.


    At the end, Hoopoe''s face gradually became crazy.


    If this young man is not killed tonight, the Dai family will be dead in the future!


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Xu Yans eyes were cold. In one thought, it was as if ten thousand swords came out and turned into a torrent, attacking the hoopoe!


    This is the first time he has used Transform Everything into a Sword after breaking through the Heart Sword Realm!


    Boom!


    Hoopoe roared madly, the sword light swept across, and the ten thousand swords continued to copse. He killed Xu Yan step by step.


    However, the houses, grass and trees in the entire Dai familynd turned into sharp swords, attacking him constantly, and the hoopoe''s progress was extremely slow.


    You may even be forced to take a few steps back!


    The minds of all the Dai family members are about to copse.


    Meng Chong looked up and was shocked. Is this the most basic swordsmanship in the Heart Sword Realm?


    Taking a deep breath, with a bang, another treasure house of the Dai family was opened!


    Yu Xiaolong rushed in again.


    Meng Chong, who looked like a giant in golden armor, made the elders of the Dai family feel desperate, especially the entire Dai familynd. All the grass, trees, bricks and tiles turned into sharp swords and attacked the hoopoe.


    The hoopoe was entangled and couldn''t get out at all!


    My grandson is in danger!


    An old man from the Dai family yelled, turned around and ran away.


    The Dai family seems to be over!


    For a time, the elders of the Dai family fled one after another, wanting to retain some of their own umtion and join other aristocratic families or the Ling sect. The current Dai family seems to be unable to survive.


    Meng Chong went on a rampage, and the Dai family ancestral temple was reduced to ruins.


    The treasure house that should be found was found, and the little dragon and the little dragon swallowed up everything in the treasure house.


    Hoopoe has gone crazy, roaring and killing Xu Yan.


    At this moment, the entire Dai familynd was almost bare.


    The sword of all things has be thinner.


    brush!


    Yu Xiaolong flew over and said: "The time is almost up, if we dy any longer, other strong men wille!"


    "knew!"


    Meng Chong took a deep breath, shrunk his six-foot golden body, restored his true form, and unsheathed his sword.


    Yu Xiaolong hurriedly got into his pocket.


    Meng Chong took a deep breath and looked at Hoopoe with cold eyes. A sense of domineering swords in the world was constantly condensed. It was as if there was only this sword between heaven and earth.


    The second level of the Heaven and Earth Sword!


    The second level of Ba Jue Sword Intent!


    The Jueshen sh has reached its peak.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the light of the hoopoe''s sword became sluggish. He was shocked to find that the sword in his hand seemed to be out of control.


    He suddenly looked back, and saw the bald and burly young man standing with a sword raised, looking like a dominating sword between heaven and earth.


    Just like the swords of the world, they are all in his hands!


    At this moment, even he, a god-refining heavenly being, felt absurdly unable to draw his sword.


    "you!"


    Ill kill Meng Chong with my sword, Ill kill you!


    Meng Chong roared angrily and shed out with his sword!


    The Jue Shen ys the unparalleled tyrant, directly ying the divine soul!


    The moment Meng Chong took action, Xu Yan shed out with his sword.


    The sword was invisible, and you couldn''t even detect any sharp sword light. However, at this moment, the hoopoe suddenly screamed!


    The power of the soul, while resisting the Jue Shen sh, cannot resist Xu Yan''s sword at the same time!


    Whether it''s Meng Chong or Xu Yan, whenever he takes action, he attacks the soul!


    Especially Xu Yan''s sword, after it is struck, it spreads along the power of the soul like maggots on the tarsus, directly reaching the original consciousness of the hoopoe''s soul.


    Boom!


    In the consciousness of Hoopoe''s soul, he suddenly saw a strong winding. This was the sword-intended wind, strangting his soul and tearing apart his soul and consciousness.


    The severe pain in his soul caused the Hoopoe to scream in agony. The knife in his hand instantly lost control, and all attacks became impossible.


    Escape!


    Must escape!


    Deep in his consciousness, a strong desire to escape made his body rise into the air and he was about to escape.


    This was his self-reaction when he experienced countless battles and almost sensed a life-and-death crisis.


    brush!


    Xu Yan changed his position and blocked his way in an instant.


    Hoopoe wanted to attack, but his soul was churning like an explosion, and the severe pain made it impossible for him to attack.


    Hum!


    Xu Yan shed out with another sword!


    "This sword is called the Sundae Sword. You are the first one to die under the Sundae Sword that I just realized. It is also an honor for you!"


    The Sunda Sword of Shanhe Kendo!


    Boom!


    "ah!"


    Hoopoe covered his head with both hands. In his consciousness, it was like a ball of sword light was stirring, and his soul was being torn apart!


    Xu Yan shed down with another sword.


    Poof!


    Hoopoe''s physical body was split into two, and the storage bag fell. Xu Yan made a move with his hand and took the storage bag.


    Meng Chong struck with his sword, and in an instant, the hoopoe''s body turned into ashes!


    And his soul is still screaming and slowly copsing!


    Cut!


    Meng Chong struck with a single strike, strangled by the power of the divine soul.


    A gentle breeze swept across, and not a trace of soul power remained, it was wiped out!


    Hoopoe fell!


    With Hoopoe''s strength, even if Xu Yan mastered the Xunnier Sword, it would be difficult to damage his soul. However, Meng Chong''s Ultimate sh dispersed the resistance of his soul.


    The power of the soul was already strong enough to withstand the Xunnier Sword. After some of it was dispersed, Xu Yan took the opportunity to cut into his soul with a sword.


    There is no defense technique for the soul, and it relies entirely on the power of the soul to resist. How can one withstand the martial arts magic directed at the soul? Once the soul is damaged, severe pain will strike.


    All efforts to adapt have be dull.


    Life or death is determined!


    Yu Xiaolong swallowed, these two brothers are really cruel people.


    Working together to kill the hoopoe!


    The Dai family is finished!


    The second-rate noble family was wiped out just like that!


    Yuzhou is going to change. Those third-rate aristocratic families and Lingzong will be restless. I am afraid they will keep a low profile for a while. Will the life of casual cultivators be easier because of this?


    However, the Jade God Sect and the Su family maye out in force and destroy Xu Yan.


    Yu Xiaolong thought with trembling fear.


    However, when I think of the mysterious master of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, he raised his hand and pped the gods to death. He was not afraid of the Jade God Sect and the Su family at all.


    Afraid of arousing the vignce of the top spiritual sects, aristocratic families, and even the transcendent spiritual sect, they would take action to eliminate this threatening casual cultivator to avoid the recurrence of the blood demon disaster.


    "Walk!"


    The Hoopoe was beheaded, and thend of the Dai family waspletely reduced to ruins.


    As for the Dai family members, they have all fled frantically.


    All the treasure troves that could be found have been emptied out, and the other powerful men from the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family, especially the Jade God Sect and the Su Family, may be arriving soon.


    Once you are surrounded, it will be dangerous.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong restrained their breath, changed their appearance, and left in an instant. In an instant, they had disappeared into the night.


    Shortly after the two left, several figures suddenly came over.


    Looking at the Dai familynd that had turned into a nknd, he suddenly showed a look of shock. How long had it taken for the Dai family to be wiped out?


    Hoopoe, dead? !


    Who destroyed the Dai family?


    A god-refining heavenly person said with a solemn expression.


    The Hoopoe''s strength is not weak, at least it is on par with him. Since the opponent can kill the Hoopoe, shouldn''t he also be able to kill him?


    Is it possible that its that young man?


    Another Refining God asked in a deep voice.


    Among the several god-refining heavenly beings, two of them looked particrly gloomy. They were the god-refining heavenly beings from the Jade God Sect and the Su family. Not long ago, the two God Refiners who learned the news about Xu Yan finally lost their traces and apparently died.


    Now that the Dai family has been destroyed, a second-rate family disappeared in Yuzhou in a short period of time.


    Since the disaster of the Blood Demon ten thousand years ago, no aristocratic family has been destroyed. The Dai family is the first aristocratic family to be destroyed.


    At this moment, all the God Refining Heavenly beings present showed serious expressions.


    Soon, several God Refining Celestials found the fleeing elder of the Dai family. After questioning him, they were immediately horrified.


    The God Refiners of the Jade God Sect and the Su family are even more numb!


    What a big hidden danger!


    Sword God Xu Yan? Where did hee from?


    Destroy Meng Chong with a sword?


    A six-foot golden-armored giant?


    This series of news has frightened the hearts of several God Refiners.


    Two of them, the God Refiners, left quietly without saying a word.


    This matter cannot be interfered with!


    The two of them thought that their strength may not be stronger than that of the hoopoe. If they were killed, their family would bepletely removed from the ranks of the aristocratic family.


    They are just a third-rate family.


    The Dai family''s destruction quickly spread throughout the Yuzhou martial arts world, just like throwing a huge boulder into a calmke, causing waves.


    The name of Sword God Xu Yan was also spread throughout the Yuzhou martial arts world at this moment.


    The same goes for the six-foot-long golden-armored giant, whose name is Meng Chong.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family began to discuss **** Xu Yan, a hidden danger.


    The other Ling sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhou are all evaluating how to deal with this matter. The first attitude of those second- and third-rate aristocratic families and Ling sects is naturally not to offend Xu Yan.


    If even the Jade God Sect and the Su family cannot be suppressed, their second- and third-rate aristocratic families will definitely be in danger.


    "Where does this fierce mane from? Is it the genius that I, the Wansi Alliance, secretly cultivated and sent to Yuzhou to prepare for the birth of the Wanshi Alliance?"


    In the secret Yuzhou headquarters of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, Alliance Leader Yu said with a shocked expression.


    Too fierce!


    It is shocking enough to turn a second-rate family into a third-rate family.


    As a result, in just a short time, this aristocratic family was wiped out!


    Beheaded the god-refining celestial being Hoopoe!


    The left and right guardians of the Yuzhou branch of the Eternal Alliance also looked shocked and said: "Leader, you must get in touch with this Xu Yan. Regardless of whether he was secretly cultivated by the strong men of the Eternal Alliance or not, since he is a casual cultivator, then he will be with us One heart.


    He destroyed the family and was already on the opposite side of the Ling sect and the family.


    "We, the Eternal Alliance, are the ce where he can stand. If necessary, we can find a way to protect him from the powerful men of the Jade God Sect and the Su family!"


    Alliance leader Yu took a deep breath and said: "This is natural, but the one from the Jade God Sect is too strong. If he takes action, I may not be his opponent with my own strength."


    The Jade God Sect is the only force in Yuzhou that can be included in the ranks of the first-ss spiritual sects in the spiritual realm.


    This is based on the fact that the great elder of the Jade God Sect is as strong as the current strongest man in Yuzhou in thete stage of **** refining.


    Yuzhou is in turmoil. Its time to invite a senior from the alliance toe to Yuzhou to take charge!


    Guardian Zuo said in a deep voice.


    Lets see if a strong person can be recruited from the General Alliance.


    Leader Yu nodded.


    In the capital city of the State of Zheng, at the end of Nanfang City Street, in the yard where Fang Hao was.


    At this moment, in Fang Haos yard, there were a bunch of failed refining utensils scattered around.


    There are knives, swords, guns and even dolls.


    Why cant it be forged?


    Fang Hao''s hair is messy. He is holding his hair with one hand and holding the formation chart in the other hand, studying it.


    Three days have passed.


    I may have forged in the wrong direction. Although the patterns are connected together, it is not necessary to refine theplete pattern into one treasure.


    Split it apart, refine it separately, and finally put it back together.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and he continued to study the array diagram, "From here, the patterns in this area can exist independently, and the same is true for this area.


    And here is the core of the pattern.


    After finding the method, Fang Hao became full of energy again and began to forge treasure weapons again.


    Knives, swords, and dolls are not suitable. If the formation is round, then use a round mirror as the shape of the treasure.


    Fang Hao began to forge the first round mirror.


    Li Xuan watched Fang Hao''s forging silently and nodded secretly. The possibility of Fang Hao forging the array disk was still very high.


    In such a short period of time, he was able to distinguish the formation diagram, and he was very close to how to set up the formation and how to operate the formation.


    In a few days, we should have the results!


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    If it takes too long, Fang Hao has not forged the formation diagram, which means that his understanding and talent are finally a little worse.


    Without looking any further, Li Xuan turned around and returned to the manor.


    Just sat down.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Could it be that Fang Hao has already forged the formation te?


    The first thing Li Xuan thought of was Fang Hao.


    Your apprentice Meng Chong, kills the Great Heavenly Man, and yourbat experience increases.


    As a result, the feedback from the Golden Book of Dao was that Meng Chong killed the Great Heavenly Man, and there were several feedbacks in session.


    What did Meng Chong do? Why did he kill so many heavenly beings at once?


    Li Xuan was a little confused. Is Meng Chong going to take down some force?


    Not long after, Da Dao Jin Shu gave feedback again.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has understood the Sunda Sword, and you have mastered the Sunda Sword."


    Xun Mie Sword, the sword that kills the souls of gods!


    Xu Yans mountain and river swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    Your disciples Xu Yan and Meng Chong killed the God Refining Heavenly Man, and you obtained the second form of Divine Annihtion!


    Li Xuan smacked his lips and killed the God Refiner again. Although they were killed together, they were still quite shocked.


    Are you seeking revenge from the Jade God Sect or the Su family?


    Xu Yan is being hunted by the Jade God Sect and the Su family. This feud has been forged. Xu Yan is not the kind of person to swallow his anger, and neither is Meng Chong.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for the two brothers to join forces to attack the powerful men of the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    No, its probably the Dai family!


    Li Xuan suddenly remembered that the Dai family had already killed a god-refining heavenly being by Xu Yan, and now he must be killing another member of the Dai family, the hoopoe!


    Hoopoe has chased Xu Yan, so he must be the first target to be killed.


    Furthermore, the Dai family is weak.


    Is this the destruction of the Dai family?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart that the collection of a noble family must be extremely rich, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong wanted to make a fortune.


    Now, there is no shortage of resources, even if it is what Fang Hao needs to practice Qimen Martial Arts, there will be no shortage.


    Li Xuan sighed.

 Chapter 251: Confusion and confusion, the four disciples

    Chapter 251: Confusion and confusion, the four disciples


    Chapter 251: Confusion and Confusion, Four Disciples


    Somewhere in Yuzhou, in a cave on a mountain peak.


    Three people and one snake gathered together.


    Yu Xiaolong opened his mouth and kept spitting out the hiding bag until his face turned green.


    There are many treasures in the Dai family''s treasury. In order to move them, Yu Xiaolong swallowed many empty bags. When moving the Dai family''s treasury, it opened its mouth and swallowed, instead of swallowing the things into its stomach.


    Instead swallowed them into hiding bags.


    Shen Haizhou rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes shining, as if he had found a way to make a fortune.


    The Dai family was once a second-rate family with a rich heritage, so there would be no shortage of treasures.


    Brother Shen, its thanks to you this time. You can take one-third of the treasure here.


    Xu Yan patted Shen Haizhou on the shoulder and said.


    He is not a stingy person. Shen Haizhou also contributed to the destruction of the Dai family this time.


    This wont work!


    Shen Haizhou shook his head and said: "I just provided some information, and I will take a third of it. It''s too much, and I deserve it."


    One percent, one percent is enough. For me, even one percent cant be spent.


    Shen Haizhou raised a finger and said.


    "Fine."


    Xu Yan didnt insist either.


    Shen Haizhou took away 10%, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong didn''t bother to count the remaining ones, letting Yu Xiaolong swallow them again.


    With so many treasures, naturally they cannot be carried around with them, so Xu Yan and Meng Chong nned to go back and hand these things over to their master and junior sister.


    It also happens that I can let my junior sister refine the elixir into elixirs, and I only need to carry the elixirs.


    What a pity for those treasures and spiritual weapon materials.


    As for the spiritual weapons in the Dai family''s treasury, neither of them liked them, so they didn''t care too much.


    Meng Chong said with regret: "It''s a pity that the spiritual weapon can''t change its size. If I use the six-foot-long golden body, I won''t have a sword to use."


    Once he turned into a six-foot giant, the sword in his hand was useless because it was too small.


    However, it is not necessary for him to use the Heaven and Earth Sword. He has to use a sword.


    Of course, if you have a spiritual sword in your hand, the power you can exert will naturally be stronger.


    Shen Haizhous mouth twitched. He was a six-foot giant, what kind of powerful technique is this?


    It simply subverted his view of martial arts.


    "Spiritual realm, I have never heard of it. A spiritual weapon that can change the size of it as you wish."


    Shen Haizhou shook his head and said.


    Then he said excitedly: "Brother Xu, Brother Meng, the Su family has a vein of spiritual minerals with amazing reserves of spiritual crystals. Why don''t you take it and give the Su family a small warning!"


    The vein of spiritual mineral is difficult to dig, and it wont be finished in a short while.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly.


    The Su family is also an enemy, and Xu Yan doesn''t mind taking action as long as it can cause heavy losses to the other party.


    However, after all, it is difficult to dig out the spiritual mine in a short time.


    Shen Haizhou said mysteriously: "I know someone who has raised a third-level mountain-swallowing toad. With the ability of the mountain-swallowing toad, it will not be a problem to swallow most of the spiritual minerals."


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, "Reliable?"


    Brother Xu, dont worry, its absolutely reliable.


    Shen Haizhou assured him, patting his chest.


    "The Su family must have stepped up their guard now, so they are not in a hurry to take action for the time being. You should find out more about it first and find a suitable opportunity before taking action."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    No problem, Ill take care of it.


    Shen Haizhou was very excited.


    After Xu Yan and Meng Chong agreed on the contact information with Shen Haizhou, they left their hiding ce and changed their appearance to avoid pursuit by the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Meng Chong even put on a wig.


    Seeded!


    Fang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the disk in his hand, and smiled.


    This money is really hard to make!


    Thest disk is the main disk, and the remaining eight are auxiliary disks that can bebined with the main disk.


    Fang Hao stuffed the eight small secondary disks into the main disk one by one.


    I dont know, whats the magic use of this thing? That mysterious pattern seems to be upside down and confusing?


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, looking eager to try.


    But I am worried that the set of refined treasures may be out of control or may be in unknown danger.


    He looked towards the well in the yard.


    Xiaoha,e out!


    A gray toad jumped out of the well and squatted on the ground looking at him.


    Quack!


    He stared at Fang Hao with his smart eyes, opened his mouth and let out a soft cry.


    Wait a minute, Im going to try this treasure. If something goes out of control, Ill swallow this disc, do you understand?


    Fang Hao took out a secondary disk and told Xiao Hao.


    Once this auxiliary disk is swallowed, the entire set of treasures will be out of bnce and a w will appear.


    It is the shoring of the whole set of treasures.


    Quack!


    Xiaoha nodded.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked solemn. He felt as if he had forged something extraordinary.


    ce the secondary disk in front of Xiao Ha.


    Holding the main disk in his hand, power was input into the main disk. With a buzzing sound, the seven small sub-disks that were integrated in the main disk suddenly flew out andnded in seven ces.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the yard seemed to disappear, but it didnt seem to disappear.


    The house seemed to have changed its orientation, and the well seemed to have changed.


    The originally familiar courtyard seemed a bit upside down. Even Fang Hao himself couldn''t tell where the house was and where the well was.


    Looking towards the ce where Xiaoha was originally squatting, he saw the forging furnace.


    Somethings wrong, why is the forge there?


    Fang Hao was greatly shocked. What kind of treasure is this?


    Why is this so?


    He tried to take a few steps forward, but found that he was in the yard and lost his way.


    He lowered his head to look at the main board, took a deep breath, and a formation diagram appeared in his mind.


    This is controble. The mastermind is in my hands, so I should be able to control it.


    Xiaoha, swallow the disc.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and gave instructions.


    However, after he opened his mouth to give the order, he received no response.


    Fang Hao''s heart sank. Is something going to happen to Xiaoha?


    "No, this disk shouldn''t have any attack power, it just has the power of confusion and confusion. Maybe Xiaoha can''t hear my voice at all."


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao took a step forward, but suddenly paused.


    The scene in front of me was a well, with a toad squatting on the ground, its bright eyes staring at a disk on the ground, as if waiting for instructions quietly.


    Xiaoha?


    Fang Hao called softly, but received no response.


    He raised one foot and lightly kicked the toad. As a result, it touched something hard instead of soft.


    Is it a stone? Or an abandoned treasure?


    Fang Hao was shocked.


    He shook his head and stared with wide eyes. What he saw in his eyes was clearly Xiaoha.


    Why is this so?


    This treasure is incredible!


    Fang Hao became excited in his heart. He remembered what Li Xuan said. If it is refined, it will be an opportunity to change his destiny!


    "change destiny!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and the formation diagram appeared in his mind.


    The main disk was in his hand, but even if he stopped inputting power, the strange scene still did not disappear. He was looking for how to stop the power of the treasure.


    The formation diagram emerged in Fang Hao''s mind, and each formation pattern shed one by one.


    "here!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his eyes, showing excitement.


    He finally found it, how to stop the treasure. He raised his hand and pointed his finger at a ce where the patterns on the main te were intertwined, and power poured into it.


    The little ha at your feet is an abandoned treasure.


    The houses in the yard are still in their original positions, and familiar scenes appear in front of them.


    Fang Hao''s heart was trembling. This treasure was so magical. What kind of pattern was it?


    He hurriedly looked towards where Xiao Ha was.


    Quack!


    At the same time, a frightened frog cry came.


    Brother, this is my frog!


    Fang Hao hurriedly spoke.


    The person who stood by the well, reached out and caught the frightened Xiao Ha in his hand, wasn''t he the elder brother?


    When Fang Hao sessfully refined the array disk, Li Xuan, who was sitting on a chair and studying the Tai Cang Book leisurely, suddenly saw the Dao Golden Book open.


    Your candidate disciple Fang Hao has refined the confusion and inversion array. You are familiar with the confusion and inversion array + array disc refining method.


    Li Xuan was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    Fang Hao actually refined a formation disk.


    This was faster than he expected.


    Candidate disciple, so I only feed back the Confusion and Inversion Formation, not the entire Basic Formation.


    Li Xuan also gained a better understanding of the feedback from Dao Jinshu.


    Immediately took one step forward, and in an instant, I arrived at Fang Hao''s small yard.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, is preparing to try out the array.


    Li Xuan watched silently.


    After Fang Hao activated the formation disk and the Confusion and Inversion Formation was activated, Li Xuan sighed inwardly. Although this formation was only a small formation, it was also crudely arranged.


    But it is also extremely extraordinary.


    Ordinary God-Refining Celestial beings cannot detect any abnormalities if they are not careful when the power of their divine soul sweeps through them.


    Of course, this is also because the formation has never appeared in the spiritual realm, so even a crude formation can hide the power of the divine soul of the God Refiner.


    Is this the mountain-swallowing toad?


    Li Xuan came to Xiao Ha in a few steps. Looking at the toad, his eyes were lively, and he clearly had high intelligence.


    The third-level mountain-swallowing toad seems to have reached the top?


    Li Xuan also knows about the Mountain-Swallowing Toad. After all, it is the main material for refining the storage bag, and when the Mountain-Swallowing Toad reaches the third level, it is almost at its peak.


    It is difficult to go further.


    The fourth-order mountain-swallowing toad has never appeared in history.


    Fang Hao actually raised a mountain-swallowing toad, and it was a very intelligent mountain-swallowing toad, which was really rare.


    After all, mountain-swallowing toads are not very intelligent. They are just smarter and better at seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune than ordinary frogs.


    Most of the storage bags in the spiritual realm are specially raised toads that are grown to the first level and used for refining.


    Li Xuan looked at Xiao Ha and waited for Fang Hao to see how long it would take for him to understand the formation and deactivate the activated confusion and inversion formation.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Fang Hao had understood the key to the formation and deactivated the activated formation.


    Li Xuan smiled, the fourth disciple was him!


    Xiao Ha was originally squatting to look at the formation disk. In its eyes, Fang Hao had been tinkering with the formation disk without any abnormality at all.


    As a result, suddenly, a stranger appeared in front of me.


    It was immediately frightened.


    The mountain swallowing toad is caught, but it will be used to refine the hiding bag.


    It suddenly screamed in fright, jumped up and prepared to run away.


    One hand grabbed it.


    Fang Hao trotted over, with a nervous look on his face, and said: "Brother, I raised this, I won''t sell it!"


    Li Xuan smiled and put down Xiao Ha, "The third-level mountain-swallowing toad is indeed rare, especially because it has a high spiritual intelligence. If the mountain-swallowing toad has this intelligence and can be used as a chariot, I am afraid that most warriors will raise it." One is around.


    Instead of using the Mountain Swallowing Toad to refine the Stash Bag.


    Shan-swallowing toads cannot bemanded and cannot understandmands at all. They cannot be carried around to store items, so they are refined into storage bags.


    Fang Hao is somewhat of an exception.


    Xiao Ha was a little panicked. He jumped on Fang Hao''s shoulders and clung to his neck. With a pair of smart eyes, he looked at Li Xuan warily.


    Xiaoha is indeed a little special...


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and stroked Xiaoha, soothing its frightened heart, and also introduced the origin of this mountain-swallowing toad.


    It was Fang Hao''s father who caught it in a grotto by chance. He was originally going to sell it or entrust someone to refine it into a storage bag.


    Young Fang Hao saw that Xiao Ha had bright eyes and seemed to be quite spiritual, so he asked his father to keep Xiao Ha as his pet, so he kept him.


    After these years of feeding, Xiao Ha has been promoted to the third level.


    But it has reached the top.


    Brother, I have forged what you want.


    Fang Hao pressed his palm on the main disk, and the secondary disks scattered in all directions flew over in an instant and merged into the main disk.


    Brother, what is this


    Fang Hao looked curious.


    What you are refining is a formation disk, which is the confusion and confusion formation. The pattern I gave you is the confusion and confusion formation


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    Formation? Confusion and confusion formation?


    Fang Hao was deeply shocked. He had never heard of this formation. It seemed that there was no formation in the spiritual realm!


    Big brother


    Li Xuan interrupted him and said: "You shouldn''t call me brother. I think you are quite talented. Meeting is fate. I have a strange martial arts here..."


    Plop!


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and knelt down with a thud.


    Disciple Fang Hao, meet the master!


    Fang Hao was so excited that his face turned red with excitement. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head repeatedly.


    The little ha on his shoulder also squatted on the ground and made a kowtow gesture.


    Get up.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    He likes people like Fang Hao who are smart and intelligent and know how to seize opportunities!


    Thank you, Master!


    Fang Hao stood up excitedly.


    From today onwards, you are the fourth disciple of the master. Above you, there is a senior sister and two senior brothers.


    Li Xuan looked solemn and said: "There are not many rules for being a master. When I meet your senior brother, I will tell you that tomorrow you will move to the temporary residence of the master.


    Just clean it up.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    Master, what is Qimen Martial Arts and why have I never heard of it?


    Then he asked with excitement and curiosity.


    This is my masters unique martial arts, including weapon refining, formations, restraints, etc. I will teach you tomorrow. I hope you can understand it well and dont let me down!


    Li Xuan said solemnly.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao was shocked. Such a mysterious formation was actually just one of the Qimen martial arts?


    How powerful this Qimen martial arts must be.


    Master, this disciple is preparing to move now, and will go with the master to practice Qimen Martial Arts tomorrow.


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    Well, Ille back tomorrow, master.


    Li Xuan took the confusion formation and nodded.


    Take one step and disappear in an instant.


    Fang Hao needed some time to deal with some chores, but Li Xuan didn''t take him back immediately.


    Its time to leave some message for Young Master Shen. The opportunity hase and Im going to be a disciple!


    Fang Hao thought excitedly.

 Chapter 252: Legend Gate Martial Arts

    Chapter 252: Legend Gate Martial Arts


    Chapter 252 Legendary Martial Arts


    Li Xuan returned to the manor excitedly, sat down on the chair, and looked at the formation disk in his hand. Although it was the lowest level formation disk, it was the first time it appeared in the spiritual realm.


    It is the beginning of his Qimen martial arts, which is of great significance.


    Finding an apprentice depends on fate after all!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, he finally understood that it was fate that the most powerful person found an apprentice.


    By fate, everything goes as expected. These four disciples will definitely be able to promote Qimen Martial Arts!


    Li Xuan clicked the array disk in his hand and input the divine energy into the array disk. Eight sub disks flew out instantly andnded in eight directions of the manor.


    Hum!


    The confusion and confusion array is activated!


    Su Lingxiu, who was refining the elixir, was suddenly startled. There was a bang and the elixir furnace fell over.


    When she was refining the elixir just now, something went wrong. This was unbelievable.


    Alchemy furnace alchemy, for her, is already a very low-level alchemy skill, and she can make no mistakes even with her eyes closed.


    However, just now, she patted the alchemy furnace slightly with her palm, and unexpectedly hit the wrong location of the alchemy furnace.


    Somethings wrong!


    Su Lingxiu felt a chill in her heart. She raised her head and looked around. The manor seemed to have...changed!


    Why is this tree here?


    Whats going on with that war puppet?


    Su Lingxiu frowned.


    Divine inspiration spread out, and she finally discovered the problem.


    The entire manor seemed to be affected by an unknown force, creating a confusing and upside-down illusion. The position of the war puppet that I just looked at was actually Shi Er practicing his sword skills.


    Enemy attack? Or what?


    Su Lingxiu felt awe-struck and suddenly became vignt.


    Divinity filled the air, a shovel appeared in her hand, and thin golden needles surrounded her body.


    Suddenly, all the confusion and upside-down illusions disappeared. Su Lingxiu looked at the master who was sitting leisurely on the chair.


    He trotted over and said, "Master, was it an enemy attack just now?"


    Li Xuan smiled mysteriously, pointed outside the manor, and said, "You will know when you go outside and look in."


    Su Lingxiu was confused. She moved and left the manor. She was in mid-air and looked at the manor below.


    At this sight, she was immediately shocked.


    Looking from the outside, the manor has changed. The original location of the manor has be a few big trees, and the manor appears at the original location of the big trees.


    The figures of Shi Er and the others were no longer visible, as if they were obscured by the vegetation.


    Where Master is sitting, Master is nowhere to be seen.


    "How is this going?"


    Su Lingxiu was shocked. The manor was obviously there, but why did it change its location at a nce?


    Had she not been familiar with the manor and had some knowledge about it beforehand, she might not have noticed anything unusual if she had just passed by in a hurry.


    The divine will swept over and discovered an unknown force covering the manor, causing the scene in the manor to be upside down and confusing.


    Master, whats going on?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    This is the formation.


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    Formation?


    Su Lingxiu was confused.


    Li Xuan briefly exined the formation to her.


    A formation has its own mysteries, and your fourth junior brother has the talent for this. If you are interested, you can ask your junior brother for some advice when he gets started.


    Learning some simple formations is also beneficial.


    Li Xuan smiled brightly.


    The formation is about to appear in the spiritual realm.


    Master, have you epted another disciple?


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said, "I''m a senior sister. That''s great."


    Fang Hao has a good talent, so he is destined. Qimen Martial Arts should have a sessor.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The next day.


    In the capital of the State of Zheng, in a remote small courtyard at the end of Nanfang City, Fang Hao looked at the residence with a little nostalgia and was leaving today.


    The opportunity to change his destiny hase to him.


    Put the spring night mirror on the stone table in the yard and leave a few lines of words. This is a message for Shen Haizhou.


    This Young Master Shen is quite good, and I have made a lot of spiritual crystals from him.


    Just give him this Spring Night Mirror.


    Quack!


    Xiao Ha let out a soft cry, and everything was swallowed into his belly.


    Master!


    Fang Hao respectfully saluted Li Xuan as he came.


    Well, lets go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Today, I will teach my fourth disciple Qimen Martial Arts.


    "yes!"


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    Back at the manor, Su Lingxiu was already waiting, wanting to see what the fourth disciple was like.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, Meng Shushu and Chi Mao were all watching curiously.


    Fang Hao.


    Li Xuan pointed at the little fat man behind him and said.


    This is your third senior sister Su Lingxiu, an alchemist and martial artist.


    Introduced to Fang Hao.


    As soon as he saw the iparably beautiful Third Senior Sister, the fat little Fang Hao, he immediately blushed.


    Fang Hao, meet Third Senior Sister!


    Su Lingxiu put on a straight face, tried to look dignified as a senior sister, and said: "Well, fourth junior brother is a newbie, so you must remember to listen to the master. In addition to listening to the master, you must also listen to me, senior sister!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Fang Hao looked a little shy.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, looking at the shy little fat man, he couldn''t help but think of the wretched look on Fang Hao''s face when he first met him.


    Especially the obscene look when looking at the pictures of naked beauties in the Spring Night Mirror.


    After the seniors, sisters and brothers got to know each other, Su Lingxiu looked at Xiao Ha with curiosity on her face. She stretched out her finger and poked Xiao Ha''s belly.


    This is the Mountain Swallowing Toad. This one looks different.


    Its called Xiaoha.


    Xiaoha,e on, let me see.


    Su Lingxiu reached out to grab Xiao Ha, but Xiao Ha moved and hid behind Fang Hao''s neck.


    Senior sister, little Ha is afraid of life.


    Fang Hao smiled.


    Afraid of life.


    Su Lingxiu narrowed her eyes and took out a few pills.


    Xiaoha, look what this is?


    Xiao Ha poked his head out from behind Fang Hao''s neck, his smart eyes stared at the elixir in Su Lingxiu''s white palm, showing longing.


    Want it? Come over if you want to eat.


    Su Lingxiu crossed her fingers.


    Xiao Ha watched eagerly, but did not dare to step forward.


    You are so timid. Su Lingxiu picked up a pill and threw it over.


    Little Ha opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir. After a while, his eyes gleamed and h almost flowed out of his mouth.


    Come here if you want to eat.


    Su Lingxiu squinted her eyes.


    Xiao Ha hesitated, and Su Lingxiu threw another pill over.


    After taking two pills, Xiao Ha became bolder and couldn''t resist the temptation. He jumped onto Su Lingxiu''s palm and screamed softly.


    Fang Hao was a little confused. The elixir had such a huge temptation, and his Xiaoha actually went to get close to someone other than himself for the first time.


    The red cat became anxious as soon as he saw it.


    He rubbed his head against Su Lingxius calf and said, Meow meow.


    The red cat wants to eat too.


    Su Lingxiu teased Xiao Ha and Red Cat, feeding the two pets one pill after another.


    Li Xuan held Jade Ruyi in one hand and put the other behind his back, walking leisurely towards the peak outside the manor.


    Fang Hao followed closely.


    Standing on the mountain peak, looking at the majestic capital of Zheng State, Li Xuan slowly said: "Fang Hao, what do you think of the spiritual realm martial arts world?"


    Fang Hao was startled and didn''t understand why his master asked this. He thought for a moment and said, "In the Ling Realm, there is a lot of hierarchy. The Ling Sect and aristocratic families are at the top, and casual cultivators are in a difficult situation.


    Everyone wants to be a member of the Ling Sect or the aristocratic family, even if they are from a casual cultivator, or even if they are from a humble background, once they be a member of the Ling Sect or the aristocratic family.


    You wont have a good attitude towards casual cultivators just because you were once a casual cultivator. This is a disease of the spiritual realm martial arts world.


    At the end of the sentence, Fang Hao raised his head and said: "Master, I have always believed that this is a disease of the spiritual martial arts world. Although I also want to build a family, I don''t want to build a family like today."


    Li Xuan was a little surprised and asked: "Is your current dream to build a respected family, or to pursue the peak of martial arts?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said: "After I came into contact with formations, bing a noble family is no longer my dream. I want to pursue the true meaning of martial arts, I want to develop the system of martial arts, I want to carry forward the formations, and I want to be a forever leader in the history of martial arts. An indelible monument!


    At this moment, Fang Haos eyes were firm, and he found his true dream.


    The slightly plump face was solemn and determined.


    "very good!"


    Li Xuan nodded and spoke slowly: "As a teacher, I don''t teach the Dharma, I only teach the Tao. You must remember to understand the Tao and walk out of your own way.


    Qimen Martial Arts includes formations, weapon refining, restraints, etc. What I teach you as a master is the Tao, and all the methods are in the Tao.


    "Whatever formation you want, just follow the Tao and understand the formation you need. The same goes for restrictions, weapon refining, and wonders of heaven and earth..."


    Before teaching Fang Hao Qimen Martial Arts, Li Xuan solemnly told Fang Hao his method of teaching disciples, saying that as a teacher, he only teaches!


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao was excited.


    "This is the real teaching and learning, rather than just teaching the inherent method. The master hopes that the disciples will eventually walk out of their own way!"


    Master instantly became extremely majestic in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Listen carefully to the methods of Qimen Martial Arts


    Li Xuan looked solemn and began to teach Fang Hao Qimen martial arts.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of Dao Dao was opened, and the skills of Qimen Martial Arts emerged.


    Li Xuan passed on the entire theory and basic methods of Qimen Martial Arts to Fang Hao one by one.


    Fang Hao looked solemn and listened attentively, for fear of missing a word.


    This is the Qimen Martial Arts. Its too mysterious and profound. How can I understand it?


    The more he listened, the more shocked Fang Hao was.


    The Qimen Martial Arts is too mysterious and profound.


    Just getting started is extremely difficult. He doesnt even know how to practice and get started.


    Fang Hao, do you remember?


    Li Xuan finished teaching Qimen Martial Arts and asked in a deep voice.


    Master, disciple, remember this.


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction. He only needed to pass it on once so that his disciples could remember it. This was in line with his talent requirements for his disciples.


    Before I became my teacher, I taught you the Confusion and Confusion Formation. This is a small formation and you are already familiar with it. Today, I will teach you the rest of the formations. You must understand them with your heart.


    The formations are profound and unpredictable. It is not just the formations that are taught to you by your master. You must use this as a basis and use the formation as the core to discover and create the formations yourself.


    The same is true for the restrictions, the weapon refining has also been passed down to you, the situation of Qimen, the power of heaven and earth, etc.


    Not all are fixed and the same, you just need toprehend and understand the way, one method can lead to all methods being clear, and formations and restrictions can be picked up naturally.


    Being in different environments, using different formations and restrictions, etc.


    Just like your third senior sister, you can pick up elixirs and recipes at will. If you dont have elixirs, you can create them yourself.


    Because your senior sister already understands the art of alchemy.


    Fang Hao looked solemn and said respectfully: "Yes, Master, my disciple will never let you down!"


    Well, just take a look, these are nine great formations.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    In a moment of thought, divine will emerged and ninerge formations were drawn in mid-air.


    Fang Hao watched it carefully, but the formation diagram wasplicated and mysterious. How could it be so easy to memorize it?


    Unless he hasprehended Qimen Martial Arts and has a foundation in formations, it will be almost impossible to memorizerge formation diagrams in a short period of time.


    Li Xuan also understands this truth.


    How much do you remember?


    A quarter of an hourter, Li Xuan asked.


    Fang Hao looked ashamed and said: "This disciple is stupid and only remembers half of the formation diagram."


    If you can remember half of it, its pretty good. Work hard and study Qimen Martial Arts carefully.


    Li Xuan looked like he reluctantly epted it.


    I have taken the time to draw the formation for you to understand carefully. You must first understand the method of Qimen Martial Arts. Only by getting started can you understand the mystery of the formation.


    Yes, Master, I will definitely work hard and never let you down!


    Fang Hao looked firm and authentic.


    "To understand the truth, you should follow your heart, be free, and don''t be attached. If you are attached too deeply, it will be counterproductive!"


    Li Xuan warned.


    Fang Hao''s heart trembled, and he said respectfully: "Yes, master, disciple understands!"


    Well, lets have a good time and understand it.


    Li Xuan nodded, turned around and walked away at a leisurely pace.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I finally spread the Qimen Martial Arts, and I''m just waiting to reap the rewards. How long will it take for Fang Hao to understand it?


    The practice of Qimen Martial Arts is different from ordinary Martial Arts, but I dont know if Fang Hao can understand it and how he will practice it.


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Fang Hao sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, thinking about Qimen Martial Arts and constantlyprehending its mysteries.


    The more I understand it, the more profound it bes.


    This is different from ordinary martial arts, but a strange sect with entric swordsmanship, which ispletely beyond the scope of martial arts he understands.


    Weapon refining, formations, restrictions, strange scheming, the general trend of heaven and earth


    Fang Haos mind was filled with strange martial arts skills one by one.


    The array diagram appeared in his mind.


    The theories and frameworks of weapon refining also emerged one by one.


    Most importantly, he felt that the introduction to Qimen Martial Arts was extremely profound and he could not find a way to enter.


    How should I get started with Qi Men Martial Arts? The exercises I practice are obviously not capable of performing Qi Mens techniques, and the practice of Qi Men Martial Arts is not like practicing Qi Men Martial Arts


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and looked at the capital of Zheng in the distance. The majestic city was like a giant beast, crawling on the ground.


    "This is my chance. I want to be a Qimen martial artist. I want to explore the pinnacle of Qimen martial arts and be famous in the history of martial arts... Lingzong and aristocratic families are all like smoke!"


    Fang Hao is determined now and has found his life goal.


    Lingzong and aristocratic families are at the top, but from ancient times to the present, how many Lingzong and aristocratic families have been wiped out? Not even a name was left behind.


    He wants his name to be spread throughout the ages, and he wants to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts.


    The opportunity to change his destiny is now, no matter what, he must seize it!

 Chapter 253: Famous in Yuzhou, enlightenment from Qimen

    Chapter 253: Famous in Yuzhou, enlightenment from Qimen


    Chapter 253 Yuzhou is famous, Qimens insights


    Li Xuan returned to the manor and looked at Shi Er, Zhou Ying and Meng Shushu who were practicing. He was in a good mood and gave some advice.


    The three of them are not very strong, they are just new to Tongxuan.


    And they can only be regarded as ordinary Tongxuan warriors. They cannot achieve the powerful strength of Xu Yan and Meng Chong. Tongxuan can kill little heavenly beings.


    After Chimao took the elixir, he was already lying on the side practicing.


    Since Xu Yan gave it some instructions, Chi Mao became somewhat enlightened. Drawing a formation diagram in the acupoints was equivalent to arranging a formation in the acupoints in the body.


    This is obviously not possible.


    So, the red cat did not draw exactly ording to the formation diagram, but did as he pleased. As Xu Yan said, he drew the patterns that could be drawn.


    And then merge these patterns.


    Maybe you can get some wonderful skills.


    Xiao Ha took the elixir and was obviously full, lying in a corner digesting it.


    I hope Fang Hao canprehend the Qimen Martial Arts as soon as possible.


    Li Xuan took out the Tai Cang Book and continued to study thews of heaven and earth.


    Being in the realm of supernatural power must involve the use of thews of heaven and earth, but it cannot be restricted by thews of heaven and earth, so it needs to be thought about more.


    Being able to use thews of heaven and earth without being bound by them, being above thews rather than under thews and limited by thews.


    The realm of magical power cultivates aplete soul, and the magical power is self-generated. This magical power can also be regarded as a warriors ownw.


    Use your ownws to conform to thews of heaven and earth, and then use the power of thews of heaven and earth...


    With the study of Taicang''sws of heaven and earth, Li Xuan has a better understanding of thews of heaven and earth, and he also understands that once he integrates into thews of heaven and earth, he will eventually be limited by thews of heaven and earth.


    In the future, it will be difficult to transcend heaven and earth and transcend thews of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the realm above the realm of supernatural power can only use thews of heaven and earth, but cannot be limited by thews of heaven and earth.


    If thews of heaven and earth cannot be amodated, how can we use thews of heaven and earth?


    Furthermore, using thews of heaven and earth must also make one strong enough to continue to surpass the strength of Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    This is also a difficulty.


    However, the magical power realm condenses the soul, and the magical power realm will give birth to magical powers. As for how to give birth to magical powers, it depends on Xu Yan to understand.


    If the self-born supernatural power is regarded as its ownw, then is it feasible to control thews of heaven and earth with its ownws?


    Will it still continue to be far ahead and maintain its strong strength?


    You cannot simply use your magical powers to integrate thews of heaven and earth. If so, wouldnt your magical powers be limited? And you will lose the power that your magical powers should have.


    The realm above magical powers involves thews of heaven and earth, and magical powers should be stronger.


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    All kinds of thoughts shed through my mind.


    He is already a warrior in the Shenyuan realm, and has gained the heart of the Martial Ancestor. He is no longer a novice warrior, but a founder of martial arts. As he studies thews of heaven and earth in Tai Cang Shu, he bes more and more profound.


    How to use thews of heaven and earth to strengthen one''s body without being limited by thews of heaven and earth. I already have some ideas. I just need to improve them a little more. The martial arts above the supernatural realm will bepleted.


    Fang Hao was on the top of the mountain,prehending the Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan was in the courtyard, continuing to study the Laws of Heaven and Earth written in Tai Cang.


    The martial arts world in Yuzhou is already turbulent at this moment.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family had to endure the pain and pay a heavy price in order to stifle the hidden danger of Xu Yan.


    "Are the Jade God Sect and the Su family crazy? A city and a spiritual mine are supporting a third-rate family, and a third-rate family is supporting a second-rate family?"


    Anyone who captures or kills Xu Yan and Meng Chong can help establish the Ling Sect and obtain two-thirds of the resources left by the Dai family!


    Those who provide clues to whereabouts will be rewarded with five million spiritual crystals or treasures of equal value.


    Anyone who participates in the siege, regardless of sess or failure, will be able to obtain one million spiritual crystals!


    As soon as the bounty offered by the Jade God Sect and the Su family came out, the entire Yuzhou martial arts world was shocked. Some third-rate families who had originally nned to protect themselves wisely and not participate in this matter suddenly became excited.


    This is an opportunity to be a second-rate family, and to gain backers from the Jade God Sect and the Su Family.


    Whether it is thend and resources left by the Dai family or the spiritual crystal mine provided by the Jade God Sect, the second and third-rate aristocratic families and the Ling Sect are very excited.


    As for supporting the conditions for bing a third-rate spiritual sect and aristocratic family, this is promised to the powerful cultivators of gods and gods in casual cultivation.


    Although the number of God-Refining Celestial Beings among casual cultivators is rare, and their strength is generally rtively weak, there are still God-Refining Celestial Beings after all.


    This bounty offered by the Jade God Sect and the Su family has to be said to be very tempting. It is an opportunity for the powerful casual cultivator to break away from his status as a casual cultivator and join the ranks of the Ling Sect and aristocratic families.


    It can be expected that there will definitely be some casual cultivators who are interested.


    Moreover, this reward is not only in Yuzhou, but also spread to Luozhou, which is adjacent to Yuzhou.


    The strong casual cultivators from Luozhou will inevitably enter Yuzhou to get this opportunity.


    In the Eternal Alliance.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family have done such a great job!


    Leader Yu sneered.


    Leader, what should we do?


    Guardian Zuo asked in a deep voice.


    Although the Wanshi Alliance was formed by casual cultivators, not all casual cultivators can join. Otherwise, once it is leaked, the Wanshi Alliance will be attacked by the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families before it ispleted.


    Once the bounty offered by the Jade God Sect and the Su familyes out, some strong casual cultivators will inevitably be tempted, and even prepare to join forces to obtain the bounty, and then enter the ranks of the Ling Sect.


    Find Xu Yan and Meng Chong!


    Leader Yu said in a deep voice: "In addition, observe closely to see which strong casual cultivators have entered Yuzhou."


    "yes!"


    Protector Zuo nodded, but he was a little confused: "Xu Yan and Meng Chong''s whereabouts are secretive. It''s too difficult to find them. I''m worried that we haven''t found them yet. The Jade God Sect and the Su family have found them first."


    Yu Alliance Leader''s face darkened slightly. Since the Wansi Alliance could not be exposed to the public, its intelligence capabilities were ultimately inferior to those of the Yuzhou Spiritual Sect and aristocratic families such as the Yushen Sect.


    After all, the entire Yuzhou is under the rule of these Lingzong families.


    Pay close attention to the movements of the Jade God Sect and the Su familys powerful god-refiners. If you find something unusual, please notify me immediately.


    Leader Yu thought for a moment and gave the order.


    The entire Yuzhou, from the Ling sect and the warriors of the aristocratic families to the low-level casual cultivators, are all looking for traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong. They only need to provide clues to get the spiritual crystal reward.


    How can you not be moved?


    The power of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family is really terrifying.


    Meng Chong sighed.


    Hey, Yushen Sect and Su family, right? Sooner orter they will be taken care of.


    Xu Yan sneered.


    The two of them were in a shop, buying books introducing various treasures in the spiritual realm. While listening to the discussions of the warriors, they learned about the rewards offered by the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Now, the entire Yuzhou martial arts world has be a sensation because of these two people.


    The city they were in was the territory of the Jade God Sect, and almost all the warriors in the city were looking for the two of them.


    However, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were not panicked at all.


    Both the appearance and breath have been changed.


    Even if the God Refiner and the Heavenly Man were face to face, they wouldnt be able to recognize him.


    After purchasing the required books, the two of them walked around the city.


    Its a little difficult to kill the God Refining Celestial Being, but its easy to kill the Great Celestial Being. The Great Celestial Being here is an affiliate of the Jade God Sect, so it will add fire to the Jade God Sect!


    Xu Yan sneered.


    The Jade God Sects reward is still a little low, not ambitious enough.


    Then let''s add another fire and let the Jade God Sect continue to increase the reward.


    The next day, a piece of news shocked the whole city.


    The city lord was killed!


    The murderer Xu Yan!


    And he left words mocking the Jade God Sect!


    "Who is Xu Yan, and why are he so crazy? A casual cultivator dares to be an enemy of the Ling Sect? And he is the first sect in Yuzhou!" "Although I think Xu Yan is seeking his own death, I don''t know why. I feel great!


    "I feel the same way. These guys from the Ling Sect died well. I actually feel proud."


    The casual cultivators were talking a lot.


    The Jade God Sect was greatly shocked.


    Xu Yan appeared openly in the city without anyone noticing.


    It was not even discovered until long after the city lord was killed!


    Xu Yan must have escaped from the city at this time.


    Not long after the city lord under the Jade God Sect was killed, the emperor of the dynasty supported by the Su family was also killed.


    The murderer, Meng Chong!


    At this time, the Jade God Sect and the Su family really felt a strong sense of crisis.


    We are not afraid of the enemy being strong, but we are most afraid of not being able to find any trace of the enemy!


    Just as the strong men of the Jade God Sect and the Su family were attacking everywhere to find the whereabouts of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, a third-rate spiritual sect joined the Jade God Sect and the Su family in a high-profile manner and participated in the pursuit of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    His sect master was ambushed and killed outside the sect!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were even more arrogant. Who dares to get involved in their grudges with the Jade God Sect and the Su family? Don''t me them for being ruthless!


    Another powerful god-refiner was surrounded and killed!


    The martial arts world in Yuzhou was really shaken. Even the major spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Luozhou next door knew that there were two fierce casual cultivators in Yuzhou.


    He actually killed the Ling Sect and the God Refining Celestial Being from the Aristocratic Family!


    As soon as this incident came out, the third-rate Lingzong and aristocratic families who were originally involved in the pursuit of Xu Yan and Meng Chong immediately retreated!


    They dont want to be ambushed and killed!


    Although promotion to a second-rate spiritual sect or aristocratic family is tempting, although the spiritual crystal mine is tempting, if your life is gone, it will all be in vain.


    "Dad, you saw it, this is a murderer. Don''t think that rogue cultivators won''t produce murderers. Don''t forget the Blood Demon Lord."


    Shen Haizhou looked at his father and said.


    He was also shocked.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong, these brothers are really fierce.


    "My son is right. Fortunately, the Shen family didn''t get involved."


    Shen Wang nodded.


    Although the Shen family is powerful, they can''t help but be targeted by such two vicious men. Shen Wang doesn''t want to face a stressful situation.


    In a certain city in the state of Zheng, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were walking side by side.


    Its time to go back.


    Jade God Sect and the Su family were prepared. If they attacked rashly, they would be easily ambushed. Therefore, they were not prepared to continue, but returned to their master''s temporary residence.


    After Li Xuan taught Fang Hao Qimen Martial Arts, he asionally paid attention to Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao had been studying the martial arts on the top of the mountain.


    A few dayster, Fang Hao has not yet figured it out.


    Li Xuan is not in a hurry. The Great Dao Golden Book has given a high evaluation of the difficulty ofprehending Qimen Martial Arts, so if you want toprehend it, it cannot be achieved overnight.


    Even if its just an introduction.


    While studying the Tai Cang Book on the Laws of Heaven and Earth, on the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel happy. Could it be that Fang Hao hadprehended a strange martial art?


    Immediately he denied that ording to the feedback rules of the Great Dao Golden Book, the new martial arts system will only receive feedback after starting to practice.


    Your disciples Xu Yan and Meng Chong surrounded and killed the God Refining Celestial Being, and your Divine Annihtion Form 2 was improved.


    Li Xuan:


    What''s going on with Xu Yan and Meng Chong?


    Why did you kill the God Refining Heavenly Man again?


    Is it from the Jade God Sect or the Su family?


    Li Xuan didn''t take it seriously either. Xu Yan and Meng Chong knew what they were doing and had much more experience in the martial arts world than his master.


    On this day, Fang Hao walked down the mountain and said that he was going to find a ce to practice. If he found a ce to practice, he was sure that he could start practicing.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy. It seemed that Fang Hao had figured out how to practice Qimen Martial Arts.


    Is it to cultivate with the help of the power of heaven and earth to arrange the Qimens situation?


    Li Xuan had some guesses in his mind.


    Fang Hao came back two days after he left with Xiao Ha.


    Master, I have found a ce to practice. I want to make some preparations for getting started.


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "If you are missing anything, just tell me."


    Thank you, Master!


    Fang Hao was very happy.


    Since then, he started to build a forging tform in the manor. Su Lingxiu helped to build the forging tform that Fang Hao needed.


    After all, there are some simrities between alchemy and weapon refining.


    After setting up the forging tform, Fang Hao began to forge the treasures. During the forging process of these treasures, he would forge some formation patterns into them.


    Li Xuan paid attention silently and roughly guessed how Fang Hao was going to practice Qimen Martial Arts.


    Fang Hao actually understood this cultivation method. Is this Qimen Martial Arts, the real cultivation method, feasible?


    Li Xuan was secretly excited.


    Hepiled Qimen Martial Arts. Although there was no specific information on how to get started, he alsopiled a theory. What Fang Hao understood was the most difficult and mysterious training method given in the theory.


    If we really start practicing like this, Qimen Martial Arts will be stronger than I expected.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Fang Hao spent three days forging the treasures he needed. These treasures were different, including long poles, discs, pirs, piers, etc.


    Junior brother, how do you use these forged materials?


    Su Lingxiu looked curious.


    Each treasure seems to have nothing to do with it. She really can''t imagine how it is rted to the practice of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Im not sure whether it will be sessful if I take advantage of the situation.


    Fang Hao scratched his head and said shyly.


    Master, Im ready.


    Fang Hao came to Li Xuan and said respectfully.


    Well, just do it ording to what you feel in your heart.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao said with firm eyes.


    Just as he was about to set off to practice at the ce he found, two figures suddenlynded in the manor.


    "How is this going?"


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong looked curious.


    When the two returned, they found something strange about the manor, as if it was shrouded in an unknown force, causing confusion and confusion, creating some kind of illusion.


    Senior brother, its the formation, the formation te refined by the fourth junior brother, and it appears after activation!


    As soon as Su Lingxiu saw the two senior brothersing back, she greeted them with a smile.


    Formation?


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were shocked. Is this a formation?


    There is indeed something unusual about it.

 Chapter 254: Gathering the power of heaven and earth, mountain and river sword formation

    Chapter 254: Gathering the power of heaven and earth, mountain and river sword formation


    Chapter 254 Gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth, Mountain and River Sword Formation


    Li Xuan already knew about it before Xu Yan and Meng Chong approached the manor, and he also wanted to test whether Xu Yan and Meng Chong could instantly detect the abnormality in the manor.


    The results did not disappoint him.


    Both Xu Yan and Meng Chong realized something was wrong in an instant, and ignored the influence of the formation andnded urately in the courtyard.


    This array is a bit crude and low-level after all.


    Li Xuan was not too surprised by this.


    After all, it was the formation disk that Fang Hao refined for the first time, and it was crude and simple. The power of the formation is not strong.


    Of course they cant hide it from Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    This is my fourth disciple, Fang Hao, who practices Qimen Martial Arts. These are your senior brother Xu Yan, and your second senior brother Meng Chong!


    Li Xuan opened his mouth and introduced.


    As a result, when Fang Hao heard this, his eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong?!


    He waspletely shocked. The two murderous people who shocked Yuzhou, and the people who both Jade God Sect and the Su family were worried about, were actually his senior brother and second senior brother?


    Junior brother, whats your expression?


    Su Lingxiu said in surprise.


    Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, are you Xu Yan and Meng Chong who are being hunted by the Jade God Sect and the Su family?


    Fang Hao was shocked and excited.


    My senior brother and second senior brother are actually such fierce people.


    Thats right, its me!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong both nodded.


    First senior brother and second senior brother, you are my idols!


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Hold Xu Yan and Meng Chong''s hands with admiration on their faces.


    Dont be excited, fourth junior brother, this is all a trivial matter, its nothing to the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Xu Yan patted his junior brother on the shoulder and said.


    Although the Jade God Sect is known as the number one sect in Yuzhou, its strength lies in the spiritual realm, and it is nothing but **** in the first ss.


    It can barely reach the first-ss threshold.


    Fang Hao was so excited that he didn''t expect that his first and second senior brothers were Xu Yan and Meng Chong, two vicious men who made the Lingzong family change their colors.


    Many casual cultivators also felt proud and proud because of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Of course, more casual cultivators also want to be promoted to the ranks of spiritual sects and aristocratic family warriors. This is the deep-rooted thought of most casual cultivators in the spiritual realm.


    After the three brothers got acquainted with each other, Fang Hao said with an excited expression: "When I get started, I will refine the formation te to help the two brothers!"


    Fang Hao can imagine that when he practices Qimen Martial Arts, whether it is refining weapons or arrays, he needs a lot of materials for practice and forging.


    The Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family are most in need of these resources.


    If he takes over the Jade God Sect or the Su family, he will not be short of cultivation resources for a long time.


    Fang Hao was full of excitement and had a determined look on his face. This time he had to start practicing and use the power of Qimen Martial Arts to emerge in the battle between his senior brother and the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong learned that Fang Hao was going to practice Qimen Martial Arts, and they immediately became curious about what was so special about Qimen Martial Arts.


    The group of people left the manor and headed to the training ce that Fang Hao was looking for.


    There is a mountain range on the border of Zheng State.


    Between the mountains, there is a small valley with a slightly concave topography, which seems to be embraced by the mountains and gather the power of the mountains.


    The ce Fang Hao chose to practice was this small valley.


    Li Xuan sat on the back of the red cat and looked down in mid-air. He couldn''t help but sigh. Fang Hao was indeed gifted. The valley he chose could use the power of the mountains to nourish himself.


    Fang Hao looked solemn. He began to arrange the refined treasures around the valley ording to certain directions. There seemed to be some kind of connection between the treasures.


    Master, how can I get started with cultivation? How can I introduce the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into my body?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    It is not so easy to cultivate oneself by taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth. Just watch and you may gain some enlightenment.


    Li Xuan chuckled and replied.


    Fang Hao wanted to practice Qimen Martial Arts, but he directly adopted this theoretical method, which was beyond Li Xuan''s expectation. After all, it is too difficult and dangerous to practice by using the power of heaven and earth.


    More importantly, how to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth?


    If you want to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth, you must arrange formations or wonders of heaven and earth. Only in this way can you draw the power of heaven and earth into your body and cultivate your body.


    Fang Hao''s talent in formations and wonders of heaven and earth is indeed extraordinary. He found this treasurednd for cultivation, and took advantage of the terrain to arrange the wonders of heaven and earth to get started in cultivation.


    However, dangers also exist.


    Once you cannot bear it, you will be overwhelmed by the power of heaven and earth.


    I hope it will seed.


    Li Xuan also felt a little nervous.


    If Fang Hao seeds in practicing this method, then he will havepletely established the entry-level method of Qimen Martial Arts.


    It seems like there will be some good changes if you start practicing this way?


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    He opened the Golden Book of Great Dao and checked it out, and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    When I firstpiled the Qimen Martial Arts, I thought of the 4,300 Qimen Dunjia Bureau, and with a sh of inspiration, I wrote down the theory of using the Qimen Bureau and leveraging the power of heaven and earth to practice.


    The original intention is to practice Qimen Martial Arts after getting started, and then practice with it. After all, you need to arrange the Qimen bureau. If you have not started, how to arrange the Qimen bureau?


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hao would directly use this as an introductory practice.


    As a result, the difficulty of the initial stage of Qimen Martial Arts bes not easy. Laters who want to practice Qimen Martial Arts must have excellent talent.


    This also means that Qimen martial arts is more difficult to spread than physical martial arts and alchemy martial arts, and it belongs to the real Qimen martial arts.


    Simrly, it is also more difficult and changeable.


    Fang Hao is also a little nervous. After all, this kind of cultivation method is unprecedented. If you are not careful, idents can easily ur!


    The opportunity to change your destiny is right in front of you. Dont give up until you give it a try. The greater the danger, the greater the reward!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and his eyes became firm.


    The old brother and the second brother, the Lingzong and the family who killed the color changed color. What kind of glory is this? He also needs to be such a person to make the color of Lingzong and the family smell!


    everything''s ready.


    Xiaoha, go and wait outside.


    Looking at Xiao Hadao on his shoulder.


    Quack!


    Xiaoha nuzzled his neck, gave him some encouragement, jumped up and left,nding directly on Su Lingxiu''s shoulder.


    Since taking the elixir, I have be closer to Su Lingxiu. The elixir is so delicious!


    Fang Hao ced the pir-shaped treasure in the center of the valley. In an instant, the power of the mountains gathered together.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be drawn and poured into the valley.


    The general trend of heaven and earth converged to form a strange situation.


    Fang Hao sat cross-legged on the pier.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was like a mountain was pressing down on its top, and all the bones in his body made a rattling sound, as if he would be crushed in the next moment.


    Xu Yan looked at the valley thoughtfully.


    Meng Chong frowned, and the valley gathered the power of the mountains, drawing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to pour in. The general power of heaven and earth converged, and there was a kind of wonder and change of its own.


    If it is used to cultivate the immortal golden body...


    At this moment, Meng Chong had some ideas. Su Lingxiu watched silently, with a look of worry on her face. In order to prevent Fang Hao from having an ident, she deliberately refined a very high-grade healing elixir.


    In case of an ident, you can swallow pills.


    I''m afraid that Fang Hao won''t be able to swallow it in time, and when the timees, outsiders will need toe to the rescue.


    The general trend of heaven and earth is converging... If it is alchemy...


    At this moment, Su Lingxiu was also inspired.


    The formation together is really mysterious. If it can be sessful, it will be possible to refine elixirs in batches and even refine elixirs with more magical effects.


    Several thoughts came to Su Lingxiu''s mind.


    Void AlchemyThe heaven and earth are void, gathering the power of heaven and earth


    Vaguely, a shocking alchemy technique emerged in her mind, although it was only an outline, and with her current strength, it was far beyond her ability to achieve it.


    But it hasid a direction for improving alchemy.


    Li Xuanzheng was concentrating on Fang Hao''s practice. The Golden Book of Dao on the spiritual tform suddenly opened, and golden light emerged.


    He couldn''t help but be startled.


    Fang Hao has just started practicing and has not yet started. How can he get feedback so quickly?


    Your apprentice Su Lingxiu has realized the advanced version of void alchemy, and you have obtained the alchemy skill of the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth.


    Li Xuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Lingxiu next to him, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The alchemy technique of the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth is already beyond imagination.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath. He had a feeling that alchemy in the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth was almost the pinnacle of alchemy. It was almost impossible to go further and master a stronger alchemy!


    However, Su Lingxiu now only has a concept and has understood a direction for improving alchemy, but has not fully understood the alchemy of the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth.


    Besides, with her current strength, she is far from being able to perform this alchemy technique.


    Even Li Xuan cant disy it at the moment!


    I just mastered this alchemy technique, but I don''t have enough strength to use it.


    This is an unexpected gain.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy.


    Although Fang Hao was practicing Qimen Martial Arts, Su Lingxiu gained insights from it and realized the alchemy technique of the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth.


    In the valley, on the treasure pier, Fang Hao''s face turned red, and his whole body was almost bursting. He struggled to hold on.


    Its almost time to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth to incorporate the strange patterns of heaven and earth into the body.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were firm and he began to practice the strange method he had learned through insight.


    The power of heaven and earth moved through his body like strands, as if describing something.


    As he continued to practice, the mountain of pressure began to soften.


    Meng Chong frowned in thought, Fang Hao spread the strange situation of heaven and earth, and took advantage of the power of heaven and earth to practice Qimen Martial Arts. This is also the practice method of Qimen Martial Arts.


    If the force of heaven and earth is too strong, it will be crushed instantly; if it is too weak, it will be difficult to start practicing.


    This requires a good grasp of the degree.


    Fang Hao obviously has a good grasp of this aspect, which shows that he is a monster with extraordinary talents.


    "My physical body is strong, and I practice physical martial arts. The normal progress of my training is a bit slow. If I use the power of heaven and earth to practice, my immortal golden body will be stronger and the defense will be more amazing. It will also speed up the progress of my physical training."


    Thinking about it like this, some ideas gradually emerged in my mind.


    A technique to assist in the cultivation of the immortal golden body gradually became clear in Meng Chong''s mind.


    Li Xuan looked at Fang Hao. At this moment, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Hao had no big problem getting started in practice. He was also sighing in his heart. Fang Hao''s firstyout of borrowing the power of heaven and earth turned out to be just right. This shows his talent in this area. , indeed amazing.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened again, and golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has mastered the auxiliary skills of the physical body and practiced the Heavenly Hammer Hundreds of Practices. You have obtained the Heavenly Hammer Hundreds of Practices, and your immortal golden body has gone through hundreds of refinements and has been greatly improved.


    Following the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao, Li Xuan found that his immortal golden body suddenly strengthened greatly, as if it had been tempered a hundred times by heaven and earth.


    "Hiss! The auxiliary skills of this physical martial arts are quite awesome. The heaven and earth are like hammers, and you can refine your body hundreds of times!"


    Li Xuan was shocked.


    Looking at Meng Chong, the second apprentice looked a bit reckless. He never expected that he had mastered such a powerful technique.


    Su Lingxiu observed that Fang Hao used the power of heaven and earth to practice and understood the alchemy technique of the divine furnace of heaven and earth, while Meng Chong understood the Heaven Hammer Hundred Refining Technique, but Xu Yan didn''t understand it?


    Li Xuan was a little surprised, this eldest disciple was the most evil one.


    I couldn''t help but look at Xu Yan. I saw Xu Yan''s thoughtful look, and I didn''t know if he couldprehend anything.


    Fang Hao''s cultivation cannot bepleted overnight, especially since he was originally a great master martial artist. Now he practices Qimen Martial Arts, almost abandoning the original martial arts foundation and re-forging the Qimen Martial Arts foundation.


    So this process cannot bepleted in one or two days.


    Li Xuan is not sure what Fang Hao''s specific training is. After all, he made up Qimen Martial Arts, but he did not practice it.


    There are some differences between making it up and practicing it.


    One day passed, Fang Hao continued to practice, his face was still red, which showed that the pain he suffered was not small.


    Li Xuan nced at Xu Yan in surprise, "Something''s wrong. Where did my great disciple''s evil understanding go? Why didn''t he gain anything?"


    He was a little depressed.


    Among the four disciples, Xu Yan, the eldest disciple, is the pioneer of his martial arts and the real monster.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu have both gained something, why didn''t Xu Yan understand anything?


    Suddenly, he raised his brows slightly, showing some surprise.


    At this time, the feedback from Dao Jinshu came.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has understood the Mountain and River Sword Formation, and you have achieved great sess in the Mountain and River Sword Formation!


    Sword array!


    Xu Yan actually understood the sword formation, which was beyond Li Xuan''s expectation, and the sword formation was quite impressive.


    Li Xuan remained silent, while Xu Yan had alreadyid out a sword array in a single thought. Every de of grass and every tree was covered with swords, and the sword intent of the mountains and rivers was integrated into the surrounding area.


    Be one with the environment.


    quietly.


    Meng Chong frowned and nced around. He vaguely noticed something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Hallucination?


    Meng Chong denied it. He never thought that he would have hallucinations.


    There must be some problem, but he couldn''t sense the problem.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a sense of crisis in my heart.


    Somethings wrong. Master is right next to me. Why do you feel a sense of crisis?


    Meng Chong frowned.


    He raised his head to look at Su Lingxiu and asked via voice transmission: "Junior sister, have you noticed anything wrong?"


    Su Lingxiu frowned slightly. She was the spirit body of Qingmu. At this moment, she noticed that there seemed to be some abnormalities in the nts and trees, as if they had be sharper?


    He hesitated and replied: "There seems to be something wrong with the vegetation."


    Meng Chong was surprised. Is there something wrong with the vegetation? Not found.


    He looked at Senior Brother Xu Yan and asked via voice transmission: "Senior Brother, have you noticed anything unusual?"


    If the senior brother didn''t notice anything unusual, then he was probably hallucinating.

 Chapter 255: Fang Haos introduction, the wonders of heaven and earth

    Chapter 255: Fang Hao''s introduction, the wonders of heaven and earth


    Chapter 255 Fang Haos introduction, the wonders of heaven and earth


    Xu Yan nced at his junior brothers and sisters, a smile appeared on his lips, and said: "There is nothing abnormal."


    The sword formation was set up by him, so how could it be considered abnormal?


    Meng Chong scratched his bald head, looking a little depressed. He sensed it carefully and found that there were indeed some abnormalities, as if he was shrouded in danger.


    Is it really an illusion?


    Even the senior brother said there was nothing abnormal, so it must be his own hallucination, right?


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. Xu Yan''s mountain and river sword formation shrank at this moment, only at the position where Meng Chong was.


    At this time, Meng Chong was even more puzzled.


    The feeling of danger is getting stronger and stronger.


    And it seems to be surrounded by danger, the surrounding environment has be extremely dangerous, as if the next moment, it will encounter endless attacks!


    Junior brother, is there anything unusual happening to you?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Meng Chong rubbed his head depressedly, "One thing, I feel a little dangerous, but it shouldn''t be. The master is right next to me. Even if the God Refiner is watching, there won''t be any danger."


    Xu Yan nodded thoughtfully. Meng Chong was not an ordinary warrior after all. Although the sword formation was secretive, he was still aware of it.


    Since the master was by his side, he was not alerted by this.


    With a thought, the sword formation withdrew and enveloped Su Lingxiu.


    Junior sister, have you discovered anything?


    Xu Yan asked.


    He was looking for how to make the sword array more secretive and silent.


    Su Lingxiu frowned and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel that the vegetation around me has be sharper and a bit dangerous."


    Is that so?


    Xu Yan nodded. In a sh, the sword intention merged into the soil and even into the aura of heaven and earth.


    Hey, that feeling is gone. Its just... I feel like something is not right.


    Su Lingxiu frowned and said in surprise.


    Meng Chong looked at his senior brother and twitched the corner of his mouth. He finally understood that this must be the fault of his senior brother!


    Senior Brother, what have you realized?


    Meng Chong was curious.


    Sword array!


    Xu Yan took out a breath, and in a sh, the sword array emerged.


    Looking at one of the sword shapes, the grass, trees and soil seemed to turn into sharp swords at any time, and each sword moved ording to a specialw.


    Meng Chongs scalp went numb instantly. Is this the sword formation?


    Back in the Dai family, Xu Yan once showed the power of the Heart Sword Realm, turning everything in the world into swords.


    However, it is just a matter of turning everything into a sword and an attack, but the sword array operates in a mysterious way, making the attack stronger and the killing power more powerful.


    With this sword formation, if I fight Hoopoe again, I am confident that I can kill him!


    Xu Yan withdrew the sword formation.


    He already has the strength to kill the early stage warriors of the God Refining Celestial Being!


    I feel like Im about to reach a breakthrough, so I need to find a ce to practice.


    After Xu Yan said goodbye to his master, he turned around and left. He was not far away from achieving the divine realm.


    Im going to practice cultivation too!


    Meng Chong exhaled, his senior brother could already kill the early stage warriors of the God-Refining Celestial Being by himself, he had to work harder and practice harder.


    It just so happens that I have just learned a technique that assists in practice. I can try out the practice effect.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong each found a ce to practice.


    Su Lingxiu did not leave. She sat next to Li Xuan. While pouring tea for her master, she asked: "Master, how long will it take for my junior brother to start practicing?"


    Li Xuan looked at Fang Hao in the valley and said, "When the power of heaven and earth weakens, it''s time to start."


    Hearing this, Su Lingxiu looked at the Qimen Bureau arranged by Fang Hao. Between the mountains, the general trend of heaven and earth was still gathering, and it was slowly increasing, and was still far from weakening.


    Master, what will be the state of my junior brother after he enters the academy?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment. Fang Hao was originally a great master martial artist. He used the power of heaven and earth to recast the foundation of martial arts and became a Qi Sect warrior. His starting point was not too low.


    Tongxuan realm.


    Fang Hao enters the realm of Tongxuan!


    Normally speaking, when a Qimen warrior enters the realm, he or she belongs to the Xiantian realm.


    Fang Hao is, after all, the first Qi Sect warrior and has a foundation in martial arts, so his starting point will be higher.


    Normally speaking, before entering the Qi Sect warriors, they also need to temper their bodies, strengthen their bones, learn formations, the wonders of heaven and earth, etc. Only when these basics arepleted can they meet the conditions for entry.


    Although entry is innate, the training before entry is not faster than orthodox martial arts, physical martial arts, and alchemy martial arts.


    If you dont have enough talent, it will even be slower than practicing other martial arts.


    Li Xuan secretly evaluated it in his mind.


    When Fang Hao gets started and gets feedback from Qimen Martial Arts, he will know the true path of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    Half a monthter, the power of heaven and earth began to weaken. Fang Hao refined the treasure weapon used to arrange the Qimen Bureau of Heaven and Earth, and cracks gradually appeared, and it was almost reaching the limit of use.


    Are you almost ready?


    Li Xuan watched silently.


    A few more days have passed.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan smiled, and Fang Hao in the valley became a little different.


    On the spiritual tform, the golden book of the Great Dao was opened.


    Disciple Fang Hao, practice the introductory Qimen Martial Arts you made up. You will achieve great sess in Qimen Martial Arts, and your strength will be a hundred times that of those in the same realm.


    Li Xuan squinted his eyes slightly, and the methods of Qimen martial arts emerged in his mind.


    The feedback from Daodao Jinshu did not disappear.


    You created the fourth martial arts, and your Qi martial arts improved to the divine realm.


    The Qimen martial arts have been elevated to the divine realm. Now the four martial arts, the orthodox martial arts realm of Shenyuan, physical body, alchemy, and Qimen are all in the divine realm.


    Your disciple Fang Hao practiced the Qimen Martial Arts you made up, and sessfully condensed a strange pattern of heaven and earth, and you obtained the innate strange pattern.


    At this moment, a mysterious strange pattern appeared in Li Xuan''s bones.


    "this!"


    Li Xuan was a little surprised. He never thought that Fang Hao would use this as an introduction to Qimen Martial Arts and sessfully practice it.


    Using the human body as the root, the power of heaven and earth as the seed, and the strange gates of heaven and earth as the bridge... Fang Hao actually used this to get started.


    I should have thought that if Qimen warriors want to control formations, control the general trend of heaven and earth, and control the situation of Qimen, they must put themselves as the core.


    And only by condensing the strange patterns of heaven and earth can we do this.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly, Qi Men''s martial arts was as expected, his swordsmanship was entric, Qi Men''s methods were unique, and his practice methods were all unique.


    The first strange pattern of heaven and earth is just a foundation. The subsequent practice is to use this as the foundation to condense the second and third strange patterns of heaven and earth in the body.


    Its just that each of the strange patterns of heaven and earth needs to be cultivated to perfection before the next one can be condensed.


    Using the strange patterns of heaven and earth to move the true energy, true energy, divine will, and divine energy... This is the foundation of martial arts, which is different from orthodox martial arts, physical martial arts, and alchemy martial arts.


    It really belongs to the method of sword taking an entric approach.


    Your disciple Fang Hao clearly understands the method of refining weapons, and you have perfected the basics of refining weapons.


    "Your disciple Fang Hao has clearly understood the method of formation, and your basic formation has been perfected." "Your disciple Fang Hao has clearly understood the method of restriction, and your basic restriction has been perfected."


    Your disciple Fang Hao clearly understands the wonders of heaven and earth, and you master the thirty-six wonders.


    The Dao Jinshu received feedback one after another.


    The branches, formations, weapon refining, restrictions, and strange situations of Qimen Martial Arts were all fed back one by one.


    Although the basics are only perfect, Li Xuan is already very satisfied.


    Just pass these foundations to Fang Hao, just like Su Lingxiu did at the beginning, shortening Fang Haos understanding time, and get higher-level feedback faster.


    Although its just the basics, its very strong!


    Li Xuan took a deep breath and took a step forward. Suddenly, a strange situation emerged, and the general trend of the world seemed to have been moved by him at this moment.


    Although the Wonders of Heaven and Earth are simr to formations in some aspects, they are extremely different from formations. This is unique to Qimen Martial Arts.


    Mainly inducing the power of heaven and earth, and setting up a situation with the help of terrain andndforms, a strange situation has been set up in one step.


    It is one of the offensive methods of Qimen Martial Arts.


    As for the formation, it needs to be arranged with the help of external objects.


    Of course, when the formations are superimposed into strange situations, they are naturally mysterious and abnormal, and the killing force is even stronger.


    I have mastered all the thirty-six formations Ipiled, and even the nine major formations, but they are all basic and have not been able to fully utilize the power of the major formations.


    Just like the teleportation array, with my current formation strength, the teleportation array deployed can only teleport dozens of miles. The distance is too short, which makes it useless.


    These small formations are more useful.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Looking at Fang Hao in the valley, he was consolidating his cultivation.


    One dayter, Fang Hao was very excited and walked from the valley.


    Master, I sessfully got started!


    The Qimen Martial Arts is really powerful!


    Fang Hao was so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    As he walked step by step, suddenly, there seemed to be a strange force spreading from the ground, and in an instant, a situation was formed.


    Being in the middle of the situation, you cant help yourself!


    Su Lingxiu raised her eyebrows. She was a warrior in the divine realm. Fang Hao''s Qimen strategy had no effect on her, but she was secretly surprised.


    This is the Qimen situation?


    The momentum surged from his body, he stamped his foot, and with a bang, a burst of true energy surged out in an instant, hitting the weak spot of Qimen Bureau.


    Bang!


    The spread of the Qimen situation was instantly broken. Fang Hao stumbled and almost fell down.


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile: "Junior brother, you are still weak. If you want to cross the border to deal with senior sister, don''t even think about it. It may be possible to deal with other warriors in the spiritual realm, but you are still far from being able to deal with senior sister!"


    Fang Hao smiled faintly, scratched his head and said, "I thought senior sister couldn''t find it."


    Okay, lets go back.


    Li Xuan smiled cheerfully. Upon hearing this, Chi Mao turned around and left.


    As he turned around, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao suddenly felt that the scene in front of them had changed. They couldn''t help but turned upside down. It was as if their bodies had lost control, and they had lost their direction in an instant.


    Is this the situation of the strange gates of heaven and earth?


    Su Lingxiu was secretly surprised.


    She suddenly felt a little depressed. If her junior brother was in the same situation as her, it seemed that her own strength was not as strong as her junior brother!


    Li Xuan put away the Qimen Bureau of Heaven and Earth, with a smile on his face. With his own innate strange patterns, in one thought, Qimen waspleted, gathering strength for himself, and recruiting the enemy into the game.


    The wonders of heaven and earth are truly extraordinary!


    However, Li Xuan also understood that although Qimen Martial Arts was powerful, it was not necessarily able to gain an advantage over warriors like Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    With the killing power of Xu Yan''s sword, I am afraid that with his unparalleled sword, he will tear open the Qimen''s situation and cut through all formations.


    Meng Chong''s physical martial arts, transformed into a giant, is also powerful enough to defeat ten groups with one force.


    But even so, Fang Hao''s Qimen martial arts has its own unique strength. When warriors from the spiritual realm encounter it, they are almost always crushed.


    Of course, it all depends on Fang Hao himself as to how powerful Qimen Martial Arts is and how he continues to practice it.


    Now that he has started, he should think about how to use Qimen Martial Arts to strengthen himself, such as formations, weapon refining, restraints, etc.


    I believe that it wont be long before the formation and the unique weapon refining technique will shake the entire spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong both went to practice.


    Although the two are being hunted by the Jade God Sect and the Su family, Li Xuan is not worried about their safety.


    Xu Yan is practicing and perfecting the sword formation, and is preparing to achieve a breakthrough in the divine realm.


    Meng Chong must have gone to find a treasure ce, where he was practicing the Heavenly Hammer Baiqiu and assisting in the cultivation of the Immortal Golden Body. Li Xuan could feel that the Immortal Golden Body was slowly improving as Meng Chong improved.


    Back in the manor, Li Xuan sat down on the chair.


    "Now that you have started, please note down these thirty-six formations. Based on this, you can work hard to study the formation method."


    Li Xuan drew the thirty-six formations.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    After getting started with Qimen Martial Arts, it will be much easier to memorize the array diagrams, and there will be no difficulty in memorizing them.


    Just after reading it a few times, Fang Hao memorized all the thirty-six formation diagrams, and every pattern was wless.


    "This is the Thirty-Six Qimen Bureau. You should use this as a basis to understand more. I hope you can walk out of your own Qimen Road instead of following the old footsteps and being imprisoned."


    Li Xuan looked solemn and authentic.


    The Thirty-six Heaven and Earth Qimen Bureau was also passed on to Fang Hao.


    As for when he can fully grasp it, and when he can use this as a basis to extend his understanding of more wonders of the world, Li Xuan has no control over it. Everything can only depend on Fang Hao himself.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Step out of your own unique path instead of following the old footsteps!


    This manor, if you arrange the formation, it will be a training for you. You can refine the formation equipment and be proficient in the art of refining the equipment.


    Li Xuan said.


    I will definitely not disappoint Master!


    Fang Hao looked solemn and authentic.


    Li Xuan nodded, and he spoke again: "Although you are only in the Tongxuan realm, the strength of a Qimen warrior lies in the situation of the Qimen in the world, in the formations, and in the restrictions.


    For a powerful Qimen warrior, it is inevitable to cross the border and kill the enemy after preparing in advance and setting up a strategy.


    Just set up a formation that can restrain the God Refiner and the Heavenly Man.


    The God Refining Heavenly Man is not weak in strength, but when he suddenly encounters an unheard-of formation, he will inevitably be at a loss.


    With Fang Hao''s current strength, it might be difficult to arrange a formation to kill the God-Refining Celestial Being.


    But it is possible to restrain the God Refiner for a period of time. It is better than the God Refiner. If he suddenly falls into the formation, he will be cautious and not dare to attack rashly.


    Moreover, the insight of the power of the soul is not as powerful as the will of God.


    Yes, Master, I will definitely set up a formation that can restrain the gods and deities.


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    He also wants to be like his two senior brothers and fight against the God-Refining Heavenly Beings!

 Chapter 256: Red Cats Great Demon Technique, the formation layout is completed

    Chapter 256: Red Cat''s Great Demon Technique, the formationyout ispleted


    Chapter 256 Red Cats Great Demon Technique, the formationyout ispleted


    Fang Hao is very busy, studying formations, weapon refining, restrictions, and thirty-six heaven and earth wonders day and night. He also has to find time to practice and cultivate and perfect the heaven and earth wonders in his body as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we break through to the next realm, the realm of Gods will!


    It takes a lot of materials to refine weapons, and the same goes for the array devices needed toy out the formation.


    Fortunately, he had some reserves of his own, and the Dai family treasury that Xu Yan had emptied out had a lot of materials, which were enough to support Fang Hao''s use.


    Junior brother, please refine an alchemy furnace for me.


    Su Lingxiu drew up his new idea for the alchemy furnace and approached Fang Haodao.


    Other than Fang Hao, no cksmith in the entire spiritual realm can forge this new alchemy furnace. It is beyond the scope of the cksmith''s understanding.


    "no problem!"


    Fang Hao patted his chest and said.


    In this alchemy furnace, you need to refine a small formation to enter it, as well as a restriction to block the power of the elixir..."


    Su Lingxiu began to exin the key points of the alchemy furnace.


    Such as formations and restraints, Su Lingxiu also mastered some of them under Professor Fang Hao during this period.


    Although he is far inferior to Fang Hao, at least he is not blind about formations.


    Its not difficult, Ill take care of it!


    After Fang Hao listened, he pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    Thank you very much, junior brother.


    Su Lingxiu was very happy.


    I want to thank Senior Sister. If it werent for Senior Sisters elixir, I wouldnt have been able to practice so fast.


    Fang Hao had a shy look on his fat face.


    Outside the manor, in the woods.


    The red cat patted Xiao Ha''s head with its paws, stared at Xiao Ha, and let out a low growl, which was very warning.


    It has been very unhappy recently.


    This frog took away many opportunities for him to be cute, worked very hard to please Su Lingxiu, and took away the elixir that should have been his own.


    It must be warned.


    Xiao Has smart eyes moved, Quack!


    Let out a soft cry. Although he looked timid, he was unwilling to give in.


    "Meow!"


    The red cat was furious.


    This toad actually dares to contradict himself?


    I am the future king of demons!


    Lifted one paw, revealing its sharp ws, stared at Xiao Ha menacingly, and growled lowly.


    Little Ha hesitated and moved his legs back two steps, but then he seemed to think of something and firmed up again, letting out a soft cry.


    It, dont give in!


    The red cat was a little angry. This toad actually brought out Fang Hao to threaten it. It was simply unreasonable.


    It is a red cat. It is not afraid of anyone except its owner, Xu Yan, and Su Lingxiu who will not give him the elixir!


    So, it raised its paw, pointed to the manor, and told Xiao Ha that his master is your master, and in terms of status, I am higher than you!


    Xiao Ha looked back at the manor, a little confused. The owner of this cat was actually his master?


    Suddenly, it became discouraged and gave in.


    The red cat nodded with satisfaction, wrote something on the ground with his paws, warned Little Ha, and confiscated 30% of his elixir. As the future king of the great demon, he would not eat alone.


    Let Xiaoha be its little brother.


    In order to enhance his deterrence, let Xiaoha know who is the boss.


    Chi Mao left for a while, brought a pot filled with water, lit a fire and boiled the water in the pot, then caught a toad from somewhere, threw it into the pot and cooked it.


    Then, he pointed at the toad in the pot and warned Xiaoha that if he disobeys, this will be his fate!


    Opening his mouth, he wanted to swallow the toad soup in one gulp, leaving a fierce shadow of himself in Xiao Ha''s heart, but after looking at the toad soup, it seemed a little dull.


    So Chimao ran to find Shi Er, asked for seasonings, and poured them into the pot.


    Then, he swallowed the toad soup in one gulp.


    Although it was unpleasant to drink, in order to leave a psychological shadow on Xiao Ha and make him surrender under his majesty, Chimao endured nausea and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Then he red at Xiao Ha and let out a low growl. If you dare to disobey him, the Red Cat Demon King, this will be your fate!


    Xiao Ha was so frightened that his eyes almost turned white, he was trembling, and he nodded hurriedly, saying that he would definitely listen to Red Elvis King''s words and would never dare to disobey him!


    "Meow!"


    The red cat patted Xiao Ha''s head and walked away with arrogant steps.


    In the manor, Li Xuan watched the whole scene of Red Mao threatening Xiao Ha. Others were a little confused. Where did Red Mao learn his bad habits?


    He actually cooked a pot of toad soup in front of Xiao Ha, which left a big psychological shadow on Xiao Ha.


    Aka Cat is a bad learner!


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    This cultural tiger has finally be sinister.


    The red cat returned to the manor with arrogant steps, and immediately trotted over, rubbing Li Xuan''s ankle cutely to please his master.


    The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, and Yu Ruyi knocked on its head and said: "Be careful that Fang Hao makes trouble for you!"


    "Meow!"


    The red cat has a fearless look on his face, indicating that he is not bad in strength and has the support of his master!


    After pleasing his master, the red cat went to act cute in front of Su Lingxiu.


    As usual in the manor, Fang Hao was refining weapons, refining formation equipment, practicing Qimen martial arts, and studying the wonders of the world... His strength was improving every day.


    Su Lingxiu''s alchemy furnace, shovel, etc. all have a new look. They have changed from treasures to spiritual weapons, and the unique spiritual weapons surpass those in the spiritual realm.


    Whether it is an alchemy furnace or a shovel, there are prohibitions engraved on it.


    Su Lingxiu also took the time to study some formations and restrictions, and then she came up with the restrictions for banning elixirs and elixirs.


    There is no need for sealing foil, such a cumbersome thing.


    After this period of study, Fang Hao has mastered thirty-six formations. He has mastered even ninerge formations, but he is unable to exert the true power of therge formations.


    And based on this, Fang Hao began to study more formations.


    Your disciple Fang Hao hasprehended the rudimentary form of the true solution to the formation path, and your true solution to the formation path has beenpleted.


    Li Xuan smiled, and his formation was improved again.


    After Fang Hao continued to study for a few days, Li Xuan took the time to pass on theplete true exnation of the formation to him in the name of giving him guidance.


    After obtaining the true understanding of formations, Fang Hao''s understanding of formations instantly improved a lot, as if he could master hundreds of methods with one method.


    You can now create your own formation ording to your needs.


    You obtain the Formation Book.


    In an instant, Li Xuan''s formation level has been greatly improved.


    When looking at thews of heaven and earth in Tai Cang Shu, it became easier, and in an instant, I thought of how to arrange various grand formations.


    How can the formations and the wonders of heaven and earth be without Bagua?


    He will pass it on to every disciple.


    Hence, I took the time to pass on the Eight Diagrams to Fang Hao. As for how Fang Haoprehends it, how to use it to enter the wonders of the world, how to use it in the formation, and even restraint and refining weapons, it all depends on his own perception.


    On this day, Fang Hao began to set up formations in the manor.


    Li Xuan has already begun to study thews of heaven and earth on the fourth page of Taicang Book.


    Thews of heaven and earth on the fourth page appear to be more mysterious and difficult to study. Even if he already has a treasure book of formations and is familiar with the strange gates of heaven and earth and the art of restriction, he still feels the mystery of thews of heaven and earth on this page.


    The level is still a little low.


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    I dont know when Xu Yan will be able to understand the magical power.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan turned his head and looked at Red Cat. A few days ago, Chimao asked for a lot of pills from Su Lingxiu, and he just kept lying there, seemingly making a breakthrough.


    "The red cat is actually real, and it has figured out the art of the great demon."


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Possessing the Great Demon God Control, he can understand all the changes in Red Cat.


    If there are other big demons practicing, he can also understand everything, control everything, and even borrow the power of the big demon.


    Because of this, even though Chimao has figured out the art of the Great Demon, there will be no feedback from the Great Dao Golden Book. After all, the feedback from the Great Demon''s martial arts lies in the Great Demon God Yushang.


    No matter what Red Cat figures out, it can be known and controlled through the Great Demon God.


    The red cat lying on the ground suddenly shook, and several red cats appeared around it!


    These figures are enough to look fake and real.


    There are nine red cat figures in total, only one of them is the real body!


    Furthermore, he can switch between the phantom and the real body at will, changing the position between the phantom in an instant.


    This is the true magic of the great demon.


    Red Cats talent as a great demon is not bad. He is worthy of being a cultural tiger who wants to be the king of great demons.


    Li Xuan was very happy.


    After Xu Yans guidance, Chimao drew a formation diagram in his acupoints. Although he was unsessful, it allowed him to figure out this great art.


    This great demon art has some origins with the Confusion Formation.


    Master, do you have nine cats?


    Fang Hao said curiously.


    Suddenly, I saw nine identical cats running in the yard, and I couldn''t help but look curious.


    Look carefully.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Fang Hao looked at the nine running red cats attentively, frowning for a long time and said: "Only one is real, the other eight are all fake!"


    He was shocked in his heart. Although he understood the reason, he couldn''t tell which one was the real one!


    I sighed in my heart, as expected of Masters pet, so extraordinary.


    With a step of his foot, the strange gates of heaven and earth came out, and a game appeared, instantly covering the nine red cats. In the strange door game, Fang Hao finally discovered which one was real.


    However, just when he was delighted, he suddenly discovered that the one that was originally real suddenly turned into a fake, and the one that was originally fake became real.


    Truth and falsehood are constantly changing, and they are constantly switching directions.


    At this moment, his expression became serious.


    Realized that Red Cats great demon art was extraordinary.


    Putting away the situation of the strange gates of heaven and earth, Fang Hao thought deeply. He thought it was okay to arrange a simr formation to confuse the gods and gods.


    Red Cat is very excited. He has finally figured out his own great demon technique. From now on, he will no longer be a great demon with only brute strength.


    He ran to Li Xuan and squatted down, blinking his eyes cutely.


    The ws wrote on the ground: "Master, I want the formation map!"


    It has realized the mystery of the array diagram. Although it cannot understand it, it can draw a gourd ording to the pattern and draw the array patterns into the apertures.


    Just like this great demon art, it was enlightened in this way.


    With a thought, Li Xuan drew several formation diagrams on the ground where Red Caty down every day.


    One of them is a teleportation array diagram.


    Lets understand it carefully.


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    Red Cat nodded excitedly, and then ran to Su Lingxiu''s ce to act cute and ask for the elixir!


    He asked for the elixir from Su Lingxiu, and then went to Xiaoha and asked him to offer the elixir to him, the great king!


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the divine realm, and you have achieved a small breakthrough in the divine element realm.


    The golden book of Daodao was opened, and the feedback came.


    Xu Yan finally achieved a breakthrough in the divine realm.


    Having achieved a small level of Divine Concept, Mountain and River Sword Formation, and Xunnier Sword, with Xu Yans current strength, he should have no problem killing ordinary God-Refining Celestial beings.


    Li Xuan thought happily.


    Yu Shenzong and the Su family are chasing Xu Yan and Meng Chong in Manyuzhou.


    With no trace of the two of them for such a long time, I''m afraid they are already restless.


    Xu Yan has broken through a small realm, and although Meng Chong has not broken through, his strength is also increasing.


    Phew!


    Suddenly, the manor became foggy, and a heavy fog enveloped the manor.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu were all startled. They found that they seemed to have lost their direction.


    Even though I was very familiar with the manor, I could walk to the right ce with my eyes closed, but under the heavy fog, I lost my way.


    The warrior''s power of induction has also been affected, and he cannot even sense the movement not far away from him.


    Su Lingxiu stopped refining the elixir and watched Fang Hao arranging the formation.


    Fang Hao was scratching his head at this moment. There seemed to be some problems with the formationyout. The formation should affect the outside world, not even the organizer of the formation.


    Furthermore, the formation should be controlled to determine who it affects and who it does not affect.


    He frowned in thought for a while, and continued to adjust theyout of the formation.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew up in the heavy fog, and the strong wind swept away zing mes. In an instant, the manor was about to be swept away by phoenix fire.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows and stepped on the ground. A force of heaven and earth appeared, protecting the manor and everyone, and at the same time reversing the direction of the phoenix fire.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry. After working for a long time, he finally solved the formation problem.


    This is my first time setting up such arge formation, so Im a little unfamiliar, thanks to Masters help!


    Fang Hao had a look of embarrassment on his fat face.


    I almost thought I was going to die just now!


    Shi Er wiped away a cold sweat and said.


    Just now, a wave of phoenix fire swept toward him. With his strength, he could not resist the terrifying power of the phoenix fire.


    Sorry, sorry, there wont be a next time, I have experience!


    Fang Hao looked apologetic.


    Then, his expression became serious, and he continued to set up the formation, asionally stopping to refine the equipment needed for the formation.


    Three dayster, the formation waspleted.


    However, after Fang Hao turned around, he found that the formation was a bit crude, so he summed up his experience and resmelted all the formations.


    The formation was arranged for the second time and waspleted quickly.


    "Finally finished!"


    At this moment, the manor is still as before, as if it is not enveloped by the formation.


    However, from outside the manor, it seems that the manor has disappeared, as if the manor does not exist here at all, or even this ce does not exist.


    Master, I have set up two formations in the manor, a phantom enchantment formation and a phoenix fire trap killing formation. I am confident that even the God Refining Celestial beings will not be able to find any ws.


    Although it may not be possible to kill the God-Refining Celestial Being, it is probably no problem to trap the God-Refining Celestial Being for half an hour.


    Fang Hao was a little excited.

 Chapter 257: Earth Soul Flower, Qimen Weapon Box

    Chapter 257: Earth Soul Flower, Qimen Weapon Box


    Chapter 257 Earth Soul Flower, Qimen Weapon Box


    Li Xuan''s divine will enveloped the manor, and he carefully inspected the formations arranged by Fang Hao, and said: "Although the formations have many ws and weaknesses, you have just learned the art of formations, and you can arrange a formation of this level. Not bad.


    Fang Hao was startled. He checked carefully and found no ws or weaknesses in the formation. He said respectfully: "My disciple is stupid and has not found any ws or weaknesses in the formation. Please give me some guidance from the master!"


    Li Xuan raised his hand a little, and a ray of light fell on somewhere in the formation.


    Suddenly, a gap appeared in the formation.


    This is one...this is also one.


    Li Xuan pointed out the ws and weaknesses one by one.


    Fang Hao looked ashamed. It turned out that the formation he had arranged seemed perfect, but it turned out that there were so many shorings.


    Thank you, Master!


    Li Xuan looked at Fang Hao solemnly and said: "Qimen Martial Arts includes formations, restrictions, and wonders of heaven and earth. These are not separate, but integrated into one, which is the real Qimen Martial Arts.


    Dont fall into the misunderstanding. The formation is only within the framework of the formation, and the prohibition is only within the framework of the prohibition.


    If this is the case, the true meaning of Qimen Martial Arts will be lost. I hope you can understand and think about how to practice Qimen Martial Arts and how to discover the power of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Fang Hao was startled. He found that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. He only studied the formations within the formations, and forgot that the formations were only one part of Qimen Martial Arts, not the foundation of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    He understood how he could understand Qimen Martial Arts and how to bring out the power of Qimen Martial Arts.


    The Hidden Bag also knows that it can be made by refining a weapon. Simr storage devices can be more convenient, more efficient, and have more space than the Hidden Bag.


    Of course, you can figure out the required refining materials yourself.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and reminded.


    Weapons refining hase out, and formations and restrictions are in ce.


    Isnt it necessary to refine a storage ring?


    Disciple understands!


    After Fang Hao saluted respectfully, he began to think about how to make up for the ws and weaknesses in the formation.


    At the same time, he should umte himself, integrate the formations, restrictions, weapon refining, etc. in Qimen Martial Arts into one, and truly understand the true meaning of Qimen Martial Arts.


    In the main hall of the Jade God Sect, more than a dozen powerful gods and celestial beings gathered together, three of whom were from the Su family.


    The person sitting high at the head of the Jade God Sect is the Great Elder of the Jade God Sect. It is also because of him that the Jade God Sect has entered the first-ss spiritual sect in the spiritual realm.


    Even if it is at the bottom, it is still first-rate.


    A strong man in thete stage of refining the gods!


    Even the Great Elder of the Jade God Sect, who has been practicing in seclusion for many years and wants to reach the peak of **** refining, is rmed, which shows how serious the situation is.


    Have you found the origins of Xu Yan and Meng Chong?


    The great elder of the Jade God Sect asked in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    The head of the Jade God Sect looked extremely gloomy.


    I belong to the Su family, and there is no news about the two of them.


    The old man from the Su family also looked extremely ugly.


    "With such strength at such a young age, even if he is the true sessor of the top Ling Sect, he is no more than this. He must be a treasure body genius. Since he is not from Yuzhou, then maybe he is from other states."


    The great elder of the Jade God Sect asked in a deep voice.


    We have asked Lingzong and the Aristocratic Family from outside the state to assist in the investigation, but there has been no result. These two people seemed to appear out of thin air, and they were extremely powerful once they appeared.


    In the Qingtian Jiao Tomb, Xu Yan alone suppressed the Qingtian Jiao Corpse Beast, and then killed the Dai familys refining god.


    "And the giant in golden armor is Meng Chong. How has there ever been such a powerful technique in the spiritual realm? Where did they learn from it? Where did they inherit it from? This is also the key."


    The elder of the Su family looked solemn and authentic.


    So far, it is almost certain that the two of them are not members of the Ling Sect or the aristocratic family, but are casual cultivators. However, among the casual cultivators, there is such a genius, and the inheritance they have received is absolutely extraordinary.


    "With the control we have in Yuzhou, we have not been able to find the whereabouts of the two of them. This is the most terrifying thing."


    The leader of the Jade God Sect said in a deep voice.


    We are not afraid that the enemy is strong, but we are most afraid that the enemy wille and go without a trace, and even if we want to surround and kill him, we will not be able to do so.


    Even being touched by the other party without noticing it, this is the real danger. As powerful as the Jade God Sect, one feels as if there is a sharp de hanging on the head.


    They will feel uneasy if Xu Yan and Meng Chong are not eliminated!


    In the past, in the Ling Realm, there was a man who was born in humble circumstances and was expelled. He eventually brought crisis to the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families. Because of him, more than one of the top Ling Sects and aristocratic families were destroyed.


    Because of this, after realizing the danger of Xu Yan, the Jade God Sect and the Su family would kill him at all costs.


    The great elder of the Jade God Sect pondered and said, "Is the origin of Xu Yan and Meng Chong rted to the remnants of Ten Thousand Stars?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the gods and heavenly beings present could not help but feel their hearts sinking.


    Its hard to say!


    The elder of the Su family became cautious, "In the past, the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was overthrown by our Ling Sect and aristocratic families, but Wanxing was not destroyed, but fled far away into the blue sea.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong may be the geniuses that Wan Xing cultivated in order to return to the Eighteen States!


    Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was once famous in the Eighteen States of the Spiritual Realm.


    Although it is not in the ranks of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, it can still be regarded as a top spiritual sect. It takes teaching martial arts as its concept and recruits the world''s martial arts geniuses as students.


    At its peak, many children from first-ss families went to Wanxing Martial Arts Academy to practice and became Wanxing students.


    Nearly all geniuses among casual cultivators yearn for Ten Thousand Stars College and practice martial arts in Ten Thousand Stars College. However, since the disaster of the Blood Demon.


    Under the pressure of the Lingzong and the aristocratic families in the Eighteen States, a battle of geniuses was held to tell the people of the Lingyu world that the world was still ruled by the Lingsong and the aristocratic families.


    No matter how talented a casual cultivator is, he is still of humble blood and will never be as good as the talented people of the Ling Sect and aristocratic families.


    In this battle between the geniuses, Wanxing Academy was defeated and overturned, and the remaining people fled across the blue sea.


    Since then, there is no Wanxing Martial Arts Academy in the spiritual realm!


    Xu Yan and Meng Zhan suddenly appeared, showing great strength and suppressing the geniuses in Yuzhou. They couldn''t help but doubt that they were geniuses carefully cultivated by Wanxing Academy.


    Want to suppress the edge of Lingzong and the genius of the family.


    No one would doubt that Xu Yan and Meng Chong came from the Inner Territory. Such powerful geniuses would never exist in the inferior ces of the Inner Territory.


    The Great Elder of the Jade God Sect took a deep breath and said: "No matter where theye from, use all means to find the traces of these two people, and I will personally take action!"


    The elder of the Su family was refreshed. The elder of the Jade God Sect was a powerful person in thete stage of **** refining and the most powerful person in Yuzhou.


    He actually wanted to take action himself, which shows how strong the threat Xu Yan and Meng Chong posed to him.


    If it was truly cultivated by the remnants of Ten Thousand Stars, how could there be no protectors?


    The elder of the Su family said with eyebrows.


    "Ha! If the remnants of the Ten Thousand Stars dare to show up, look at these eighteen states, there is no room for him!"


    The great elder of the Jade God Sect smiled coldly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Did the One with Ten Thousand Stars Die?


    The leader of the Jade God Sect suddenly spoke.


    In an instant, everyone was silent. The legendary figure of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, the existence at the peak of **** refining,peted with the top powerhouse of Transcendent Spirit Sect without falling behind.


    Did this person die that year?


    Probably dead!


    After a long while, the great elder of the Jade God Sect said in a deep voice: "In the past, the masters of Qianwu Pce and Leiyun Vi personally took action, how could he not die?" Everyone in the hall was shocked. Qianwu Pce and Leiyun Vi , two powerful men from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect take action, how can one of them survive?


    At this moment, everyone felt relieved. As long as the protector was not this one, the rest of the stars would not be a concern.


    After apse of several months.


    Yuzhou was shaken again.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family have raised the reward again.


    The Jade God Sect is really willing to pay any price for the divine elixir Earth Soul Flower.


    Hiss, Im afraid there is no ce for Xu Yan and Meng Chong to gain a foothold in Yuzhou.


    Such a high reward, in the history of martial arts in the spiritual realm, I thought..."


    Hush, I dont want to live anymore, if the Lingzong and the aristocratic family hear it, my life will be at risk!


    Yuzhou is boiling again. This time, there are only a few casual cultivators in Yuzhou showing signs of their presence.


    Looking for Xu Yan and Meng Chong!


    Divine elixir, earth soul flower, refining gods and heavenly beings are also moved by it.


    The Earth Soul Flower only grows in the Great Spirit Mine, and only grows once every thousand years. This shows how precious the Earth Soul Flower is!


    As for the effect of the Earth Soul Flower, it is to nourish the soul. If a peak master swallows it, it can break through the concentration of the soul without any bottleneck.


    Swallowing it by a small celestial being can break through the bottleneck of a big celestial being, and increase the chance of condensing the soul and breaking through the refining celestial being.


    Swallowing it by a great celestial being will increase the chance of breaking through to the refining celestial being by 50%.


    Even if the god-refining heavenly being swallows it, it can increase the power of the soul by 10% and increase the chance of breaking through the middle stage of god-refining.


    This shows how precious the Earth Soul Flower is.


    Even if it is a first-ss spiritual sect or aristocratic family, the Earth Soul Flower will not be used easily. It is usually used for refining gods and heavenly beings, when breaking through bottlenecks, or when the soul is identally damaged.


    Using the Earth Soul Flower to cultivate is too extravagant. Not even a first-rate spiritual sect can achieve such luxury.


    Perhaps only the first-ss spiritual sects and aristocratic families who have mastered the cultivation of earth soul flowers can be so luxurious.


    Now, not only the warriors from Yuzhou are moved, but also the warriors from other states are moved.


    Leader Yu sighed with genuine emotion.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family are really making a big move.


    It is foreseeable that God Refiners from other states wille and search Yuzhou to find Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan, who had a reward on his head, returned to the manor after his breakthrough.


    When he arrived at the location of the manor, he raised his eyebrows. The manor had disappeared?


    The divine will shrouded him, and he couldn''t help but nod.


    Formation!


    The fourth junior brother quickly set up a formation and enveloped the manor.


    The spiritual mines of the Jade God Sect and the Su family cannot be wasted. They are covered by formations, so we can think about how to move the spiritual mines away.


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    "It is not necessary to empty the spirit mine. We can set up a formation to seal it off. From now on, the spirit mine will belong to us."


    The formation is really a good thing.


    Xu Yan took one step forward, entered the formation, and walked toward the courtyard.


    In the manor, Fang Hao''s face was full of excitement. He held an array disk in his hand and began to control therge array, trying to trap Xu Yan.


    Junior brother, how long do you think you can trap senior brother?


    Su Lingxiu also asked with excitement on his face.


    A quarter of an hour should be fine, right?


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Half a quarter of an hour, I think half an hour at most.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Senior sister, you have underestimated my formation.


    Its you who underestimated the senior brother, you dont know how powerful the senior brother is!


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan in the formation and shook his head slightly. Half a quarter of an hour?


    This is a martial arts pioneer who is a master. How can he be trapped by this simple formation?


    The fog is thick, the phoenix fire is sweeping across, and the power of the formation has been activated by Fang Hao.


    Xu Yan looked around and couldn''t help but nod. This formation was really mysterious. If Hoopoe, a god-refining heavenly being, came in, he would probably be trapped for half an hour.


    As for yourself?


    With one step forward, the sword intent filled the air. In an instant, whether it was phoenix fire or heavy fog, it all turned into a sharp sword, and then turned into a mountain and river sword array!


    Heart Sword Realm!


    Everything can be a sword, and formations can also be swords!


    Xu Yan walked into the courtyard through the mist of phoenix fire as if he were taking a leisurely stroll.


    Fang Hao was stunned. He once doubted that his formation was so unbearable.


    No, its because Senior Brother is too strong!


    Xu Yan smiled happily and said: "This formation is not bad!"


    Senior Brother, how did you break my formation?


    Fang Hao was depressed.


    "Everything can be a sword, and formations can also be swords. Your formation is not beyond my control. No matter how you arrange it, I can turn it into my sword with just one thought."


    Xu Yan smiled and said.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Everything can be a sword? Can a formation also be a sword?


    Fourth Junior Brother, your Qimen Martial Arts is very strong, but your understanding of it is still shallow and you have not been able to disy its essence.


    Xu Yan patted his shoulder and smiled.


    "I understand!"


    Fang Hao said righteously.


    After Xu Yan paid homage to his master, he asked Yu Xiaolong to spit out the food.


    This is what my junior brother and I have harvested from the Dai familys treasury. Junior sister and fourth junior brother dont have to worry about running out of resources.


    Xu Yan pointed to the pile of storage bags that Yu Xiaolong spat out.


    How rich is the collection of a noble family?


    Fang Hao''s people were all shocked.


    Su Lingxiu has already taken Zhou Ying, Shi Er, and Meng Shushu to sort out these treasures and divide them into categories.


    And Yu Xiaolong came to the red cat in an instant, trying to please the red cat.


    For the sake of the great demons method, he epted it as his little brother.


    Chimao was very satisfied with this. He pointed at Xiaoha who was squatting next to him and introduced him to Yu Xiaolong. This is the third child!


    Xiao Ha looks cowardly, this snake is so scary!


    The fat cat was raised by the owner''s master, and the snake was raised by the owner''s senior brother, so it has the lowest status.


    Xu Yan looked at Fang Hao refining weapons and said, "Junior brother, you can refine a unique set of weapons for yourself, including arrays, restrictions, wonders of heaven and earth, and other needed weapons.


    You can also refine the weapon into a sharp killing weapon, and incorporate all the weapons of the strange sect into it. As soon as you take action, arge formation will appear, a strange situation will appear, and the attack will be like a torrent..."


    Fang Hao paused, then an idea shed in his mind. He was very excited and said: "Thank you, senior brother, for your advice. I understand. I want to refine the Qimen Weapon Box!"


    At this moment, the refining of the Qimen Weapon Box appeared in his mind one by one.


    With a thought, a set of array weapons flew out of the weapon box, and arge formation took ce in an instant. Moreover, the weapon box itself was a huge killing weapon, shooting out pieces of killing soldiers.


    Xu Yan nodded with a smile and said, "Junior brother, if you have any ideas, that''s fine. There are countless materials in the Dai family''s treasure house. Don''t be afraid of wasting them. It''s not hard to get them anyway.


    You can also try to make a storage object with arge space, instead of a storage bag, to better store these Dai family treasures.


    Fang Hao was very excited at this moment. He finally found the way to kill Qimen Martial Arts. He nodded and said: "Don''t worry, senior brother, I already have an idea."

 Chapter 258: The Hidden Sword Realm stirs up the storm in Yuzhou

    Chapter 258: The Hidden Sword Realm stirs up the storm in Yuzhou


    Chapter 258 Hidden Sword Realm stirs up the storm in Yuzhou


    Li Xuan did not expect that Xu Yan''s guidance would allow Fang Hao to realize the unique weapon of Qimen Martial Arts, and truly realize the killing path of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Once again I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, my eldest disciple Xu Yan is indeed the pioneer of his own martial arts.


    Your disciple Fang Hao suddenly realized the Qimen Weapon Box, and you obtained the Qimen Divine Weapon Box.


    Your disciple Fang Hao has clearly understood the Qimens way of killing. He has merged the Qimens martial arts into one, and obtained the Qimens way of killing.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be excited when he saw the feedback from Dao Dao Jinshu.


    A weapon box emerged and floated on the spiritual tform.


    The Qimen Shen Weapon Box!


    A killing weapon that belongs exclusively to Qimen Martial Arts.


    Furthermore, the weapon box reported by the Golden Book of Dao is actually not a physical weapon box, but a magical weapon box made up of the power of martial arts.


    You can imagine how powerful this weapon box is.


    Of course, although the weapon box is good, if you want to truly exert its full power, Li Xuan''s current strength in the Shenyuan realm is absolutely impossible.


    However, since the Divine Weapon Box is not a physical entity and is obtained from feedback from the Dao Dao Golden Book, Li Xuan can still use this weapon box even though he is only in the Divine Yuan realm.


    In addition to the Divine Weapon Box, there is also feedback on the Qimen Killing Way.


    This is the killing technique of Qimen Martial Arts. Whether it is formations, restrictions, wonders of heaven and earth, etc., Qimen''s techniques are all integrated and integrated into one, forming a powerful killing technique.


    Now Li Xuan can pick up the magic of Qi Sect at will and kill at will. Moreover, he can integrate it with all the martial arts he has mastered, and can use it and change it at will.


    My strength has be stronger again.


    Li Xuan is in a good mood.


    With a raise of his hand, pieces of weapon-refining materials flew over, Dan Yan emerged, and while Fang Hao was dazzled, a weapon-refining furnace was produced.


    Throwing it casually, he threw the refining furnace in front of Fang Hao.


    To refine a weapon, you should have the furnace required for it. Those forging furnaces in the spiritual realm are all nothing. This furnace is just right for you. If it is too high-grade, you wont be able to use it.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Fang Hao was stunned when he looked at the weapon refining furnace in front of him. Formations, restrictions, etc. were all contained in the weapon refining furnace, and this weapon refining furnace almost surpassed the level of spiritual weapons.


    Thank you, Master!


    At this moment, he felt a little ashamed.


    I am indeed too stupid to make a weapon-refining furnace for my own use. I still need the guidance of my master.


    Li Xuan feltpletely rxed.


    Although it was only his first time refining weapons, for him, it was as if he was born with it.


    "Perceive it well, there is no limit to martial arts, I hope you can find your own unique way."


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao said solemnly.


    He excitedly selected the required materials and prepared to refine his own Qimen Weapon Box. With this refining furnace, the refining speed was faster and the quality was higher.


    Xu Yan was looking at the formation diagram. Although he understood the Mountain and River Sword Formation, it needed continuous improvement and perfection. After all, the sword formation was different from Fang Hao''s formation.


    Of course, the array diagram is of great reference significance to him.


    Fang Hao took a pen and paper and was drawing his own Qimen weapon box. After the weapon box was drawn, he encountered another problem.


    "The weapon box is not big, how can it amodate array weapons and many other strange weapons?"


    Unless it is like a storage bag, the Qimen Weapons Box contains space that can store many Qimen weapons.


    Hence, if you want to refine the Qimen Weapon Box, you must first refine a storage-type treasure weapon.


    Since then, Fang Hao began to study how to refine the storage ring that his master mentioned.


    The reason why the storage bag is small but contains a lot of space inside is because of the mountain-swallowing toad, which is made of the main material.


    If you want to refine a treasure with inner space, in addition to the refining method, you also need some special materials.


    There are all kinds of materials in the Dai family''s treasure house, including the skin of the mountain-swallowing toad for refining the storage bag, so there is no shortage of materials, but theplete refining method is missing.


    Fang Hao began to delve into it.


    A few days after Xu Yan came back, Meng Chong also came back.


    Fang Hao was so excited that he began to manipte the formation to see if he could trap the second senior brother.


    As a result, although Meng Chong was not like Xu Yan, who directly turned the formation into his own sword, he ignored the formation attack and barged straight in.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. This formation was obviously very powerful and could trap the God Refiner for a period of time. Howe it had no effect on the first and second senior brothers?


    Although Meng Chong did not have a breakthrough, his strength has also improved a lot. With the assistance of Tianzhui Baiqiu, his immortal golden body has increased by at least 30%.


    After Meng Chong came back, he, like Xu Yan, was studying the formation diagram, hoping to understand some martial arts of his own.


    The Bagua is also being studied. With the guidance of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, Fang Hao''s understanding of the Bagua has been greatly improved, which has made him make progress in formations, restrictions, and the wonders of heaven and earth.


    I have a prototype in my mind on how to integrate Bagua into formations and wonders of heaven and earth.


    The courtyard is calm and calm, like a ce outside the world.


    Despite the disturbances in Yuzhou''s martial arts circles, the Jade God Sect and the Su family raised the reward, but it did not affect the courtyard at all.


    The apprentice is practicing hard, and Li Xuan is also studying the fourth page of Taicang Book.


    At the same time, he continued to improve his martial arts skills above magical powers.


    The third level of swordsmanship should also be put on the agenda.


    Xu Yan had achieved a minor breakthrough in the Heart Sword Realm yesterday. His sword formation had made greater progress and became stronger.


    When Xu Yan had achieved a small breakthrough in the Heart Sword Realm, Li Xuan''s Heart Sword Realm waspleted.


    brush!


    Suddenly, a figure flew past the courtyard.


    Since the courtyard was shrouded in formation, the passing warrior did not notice the existence of the courtyard.


    Li Xuan and others did not take it seriously.


    The courtyard is outside the capital of Zheng State. Although it is a bit remote, it is not far from the capital of Zheng State after all. It is not umon for warriors to pass by.


    However, in the next few days, warriors passed by one after another, and they seemed to be looking for something.


    At this time, Li Xuan became a little curious.


    What happened in Yuzhou?


    Finally the refining was sessful!


    Fang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the storage ring in his hand, and smiled.


    After this period of refining, he finally seeded.


    Master, I have refined the storage ring.


    Fang Hao was so excited that he brought the storage ring to his master and asked him to take a look.


    Li Xuan''s mind swept away, and the space inside the storage ring was not small. It wasrger than the storage bag, and it looked more stable, making it easier and more convenient to collect.


    Although the refining is a bit crude, it is the first time to refining it, so it is very rare.


    With a little improvement, itll be fine.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    "yes!"


    Fang Hao was very excited. The storage ring was refined, and the first Qimen Weapon Box was almost ready to be refined.


    The first storage ring was a bit crude, so Fang Hao gave it to Shi Er casually.


    Shi Er was overjoyed.


    In the next half month, Fang Hao refined several storage rings. Everyone in the yard had one, and they all had huge spaces. One storage ring could store more than ten times as many items as a storage bag.


    Red Cat is also very happy, it also has a storage ring.


    After bing proficient in refining the Storage Ring, Fang Hao began to refine the Qimen Weapon Box.


    The difficulty of refining the Qimen Weapon Box is far beyond the storage ring, so he put all his thoughts into refining the Qimen Weapon Box.


    Meng Chong was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a knife across his knees. Xu Yan''s sword intent lingered around him, and the grass, trees, sand and stones all turned into sharp swords.


    And Meng Chong isprehending this mysterious scene.


    Li Xuan watched silently for a while. Meng Chong, we are about to break through the Hidden Sword Realm.


    The second realm of the Sword Dao is simr to the Heart Sword Realm.


    There is no ce in the world without a knife!


    The hidden sword realm, the hidden sword world, not only covers the edge, but also means that everything is a sword.


    Hide your sword without revealing it, but if you reveal it, it will be sharper than anyone else!


    "Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the Hidden Sword Realm, and you have achieved great sess in the Hidden Sword Realm!"


    Sure enough, a few dayster, the Meng conflict broke down.


    After Meng Zhichang was defeated, his sharp edge was reduced, as if he was not a swordsman, but an elegant scribe.


    If he hadn''t been tall, bald, and wearing a schr''s robe, who would have thought that he was a domineering swordsman?


    brush!


    Over the courtyard, a figure flew past.


    This is the eighth one.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    Did something big happen in Yuzhou?


    Meng Chong also looked puzzled.


    Its indeed a bit strange.


    Fang Hao also nodded.


    Is it because of the matter between senior brother and second senior brother?


    Su Lingxiu was suspicious.


    "How is it possible? My senior brother and I have been cultivating and have not gone to the Jade God Sect or the Su family to settle ounts."


    Meng Chong shook his head.


    Xu Yan also nodded. It had been so long since he pped the Jade God Sect and the Su family in the face, and killed the third-rate Ling Sect god-refining expert.


    How can the major events happening now have anything to do with me?


    Hey, someone is here again, Im going to ask.


    Xu Yan took a step forward and disappeared into the courtyard.


    A few miles away from the yard, a brown-robed warrior was exploring all directions, looking at almost every big tree. He wanted to dig deep into the ground to search.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The young man is handsome and handsome, with a curious look on his face.


    Brother, what are you looking for?


    Xu Yan asked with a smile.


    The brown-robed warrior was exploring his surroundings. Suddenly, a figure appeared silently, and he was startled.


    As a result, when he looked up and saw Xu Yan, he was even more shocked.


    XuXu Yan?


    Xu Yan frowned, "Do you know me?"


    The brown-robed warrior was both excited and a little frightened at the moment. This was the murderer who killed the god-refining celestial being. Although he was a great celestial being warrior, he was definitely not his opponent.


    but!


    I discovered the traces of Xu Yan. As long as I report it to the Jade God Sect, I can get a high reward.


    Ive seen it, Ive seen Brother Xus portrait.


    The brown-robed warrior wanted to leave and immediately reported Xu Yan''s whereabouts to the Jade God Sect. As for the higher reward of capturing Xu Yan or killing Xu Yan, he knew it himself.


    Tell me, what are you looking for?


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    When the other party saw him, something looked wrong.


    Youre not looking for me, are you?


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    No, I didnt find anything, haha, its just that a spiritual beast I raised down there was lost, so I came here to look for it.


    "Yes, the spiritual beast raised below is lost. I am looking for the spiritual beast."


    The brown-robed warrior came to his senses and said haha.


    Brother Xu, have you seen a small brown beast nearby?


    Xu Yan must be stabilized and he must not be suspicious.


    Xu Yan chuckled, "I hate liars the most. I''ll give you a chance to speak again!"


    The brown-robed warrior suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and a life-and-death crisis emerged in his heart.


    It seems that as long as the answer is wrong, it will immediately turn into ashes!


    He wanted to escape, but his intuition told him that if he escaped, he would definitely die!


    There seems to be an invisibleyer of murderous intent surrounding him!


    Its the Jade God Sect and the Su family that are offering rewards to you and Meng Chong, I just...just..."


    The brown-robed warrior''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    I dont know how to exin myself that I am not here to look for traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. Are the warriors passing by these days looking for the whereabouts of him and Meng Chong?


    What rewards did the Jade God Sect and the Su family offer?


    Tell me, what is the reward offered by the Jade God Sect and the Su family?


    The brown-robed warrior did not dare to hide anything, and spoke out everything.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be speechless when he heard this. The Jade God Sect and the Su family really made such a big move.


    As long as you discover the traces of him and Meng Chong, you can get a reward of one million spiritual crystals if you report it; if you find the hiding ce of the two, report it, you can get the status of Lingzong or aristocratic family warriors, and be rewarded with five million spiritual crystals or the equivalent. of treasure.


    Capture or kill, or even help, not to mention offering a reward.


    Even took out a piece of spiritual crystal mine as one of the rewards.


    The Earth Soul Flower is undoubtedly the most precious, attracting the hearts of both Heavenly and Divine Refiners.


    The few casual cultivators of the God Refining Celestial Beings in Yuzhou are using all means to find traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    There are even rumors that there are also powerful god-refining masters from other statesing to Yuzhou.


    I swear, I wont reveal your whereabouts!


    The brown-robed warrior said tremblingly.


    His face was full of fear.


    "I, Xu Yan, am not a person who is easy to kill. Now that I know it, why would I stay here? So whether you leak the traces or not, it won''t affect me!"


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the brown-robed warrior, throwing him away.


    The brown-robed warrior fled frantically as if he had been reborn.


    Xu Yan actually appeared near the capital of Zheng State, which means that Xu Yan and Meng Chong were hiding in Zheng State.


    This is extremely important information.


    If you report it yourself, you will get millions of spiritual crystals. As a casual cultivator, this is already a huge fortune.


    Xu Yan returned to the manor and told the news.


    Fang Hao had a look of admiration on his face. The eldest brother and the second brother were so fierce that they forced the Jade God Sect and the Su family to bleed so much!


    Hey, the Jade God Sect and the Su family are really willing to give up.


    Meng Chong sighed.


    It is both a spiritual mine and an earthly soul flower, stirring up the entire Yuzhou martial arts scene.


    Its time to collect the Jade God Sects spiritual mines, but since my junior brother knows the formation, it wille in handy.


    Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    Dont worry, senior brother, there has never been a formation in the spiritual realm. As long as I arrange the formation, the God Refining Heavenly Man will not be able to find any clues. The spiritual mine will belong to us from now on.


    Fang Hao was very excited, and his blood boiled when he thought that he could fight against the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family.


    Soon there will be God Refinersing here to investigate.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    If he shows up here, the God Refiners from the Jade God Sect or the Su family will definitelye here to investigate.

 Chapter 259: Set up a formation to kill the refining god

    Chapter 259: Set up a formation to kill the refining god


    Chapter 259 Arrange the formation to kill the refining god


    Xu Yan''s eyes were cold at this moment, and he looked at Fang Hao and said: "Junior brother, how much time does it take to set up the formation? Can it iste the power of the soul of the god-refining heavenly being and confuse the god-refining warrior?"


    Fang Hao was startled, his heart skipped a beat, and he looked shocked.


    What do you mean, senior brother?


    He swallowed, a little disbelieving.


    Set up a formation and practice with the God Refining Celestial Being. I will also try the power of the sword formation.


    Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    The purpose of letting the brown-robed warrior leave was to attract the God-Refining Celestial Being.


    Yes, I also want to try the power of the hidden sword.


    Meng Chong touched his head and said.


    I, I want to try it too!


    Su Lingxiu also looked excited.


    With a master in charge, even if the opponent''s master of refining the gods is too strong, even if they lose, there will be no problem.


    No problem, just practice with the God Refining Celestial Being!


    Fang Haos blood was boiling at this moment.


    The one who is truly strong is the one who goes up against the odds, but I stillck some courage.


    As a casual cultivator, the majesty of the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family is so high that I have less ambition to fight against the enemy. This is an opportunity.


    Break the mental barrier and look down upon the Lingzong and the aristocratic family!


    "I have refined some of the array devices these days, so the formation is not a big problem."


    Although the Qimen Weapon Box has not been refined, he has refined some array weapons.


    Phantom Confusion Formation and Phoenix Fire Trap Killing Formation, these two formations can be arranged. In addition, there is also a higher level Confusion and Inversion Formation.


    "Okay! We, my brothers, will attack and refine the gods!"


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xu Yan, the senior brother, is very qualified, and he truly has the will to go up against the odds without fear.


    The most powerful men all rise in this way.


    Xu Yan, looks like a protagonist!


    The four brothers left the manor and looked for a suitable ce to set up the formation.


    Fang Hao looked down and found an excellent terrain in an instant. It was not only a good ce to set up the formation, but also enhanced the power of the wonders of heaven and earth.


    With the array device in hand, he could quickly arrange the formation. Afterpleting the arrangement, Fang Hao did not stop.


    With a serious look on his face, he began to outline the restrictions, integrate them with the formations, and then arrange the situation of the Qimen in the world, using all the Qimen martial arts insights he had gained during this period.


    Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, and Senior Sister, if you wear this formation bead, you will not be affected by the formation.


    Hand the three formation beads to Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan and the other three took it.


    Su Lingxiu held the shovel in her hand and felt a little nervous. After all, she had to fight the God Refiner next!


    Fang Hao stood in his own Qimen game, waiting for the arrival of the powerful God Refiner. His palms were sweaty. After all, it was his first time to face the God Refiner.


    Xu Yan rose into the air and stood on a big tree, waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Meng Chong''s figure disappeared into the formation.


    At this moment, the formation has not yet been fully opened and is in a hidden state.


    An hourter, two figures came quickly from the sky.


    After learning the news, Su Liancheng and Ke Linping sent a message back to the Jade God Sect and the Su family, and rushed to the ce where Xu Yan appeared outside the capital of Zheng State.


    Although Xu Yan and Meng Chong teamed up to kill the God Refining Celestial Being, and it might be dangerous to encounter them alone, but they did not have such worries when they joined forces.


    I never thought that Xu Yan would be hiding in the State of Zheng. Could it be rted to the State of Zheng?


    Su Liancheng said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Guo will not participate in the martial arts disputes in Yuzhou. Although we have offered rewards to Xu Yan and Meng Chong, they will not get involved or even pass the news to us.


    Its really enviable to have the Transcendent Spiritual Sect as your back!


    Ke Lingping said with an envious tone.


    Even if Zheng Guo really protected Xu Yan secretly, they would not dare to take action against Zheng Guo. Unless ordered by the Transcendent Ling Sect, no force in the Ling Realm would dare to rush to attack Zheng Guo.


    The gate to the spiritual realm has been closed, and Zheng Guos mission has been lost. Are they still..."


    Su Liancheng was puzzled.


    The door to the spiritual realm is closed, but that doesnt mean it doesnt exist. Naturally, it needs caregivers. Zheng Guos mission will continue.


    Ke Linping sighed.


    How about leaving this task to the Jade God Sect?


    With the strength of the Jade God Sect, and relying on the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, it is easy to dominate Yuzhou. It is only a matter of time before it can upy a single state and be a powerful sect among the first-ss Spiritual Sect.


    Naihe, the mission belongs exclusively to the Zheng royal family!


    No one dares to touch it.


    Hey, thatsXu Yan?


    Suddenly, Ke Linping''s expression changed and he said.


    Su Liancheng raised his eyes and said with great joy, "Yes, it''s Xu Yan!"


    The two of them looked at each other and were immediately excited. With their strength, capturing Xu Yan would not be a problem.


    Immediately, his body moved, and the power of his soul surged out, killing Xu Yan extremely quickly.


    Xu Yan, take your life!


    Su Liancheng roared angrily.


    Xu Yan seemed to be taken aback, turned around and walked away, instantly falling into the jungle below.


    You cant escape!


    Ke Linping said coldly.


    The Qi machine has already locked onto Xu Yan, and the two of them followed closely to pursue him.


    ing!"


    Meng Chong''s figure disappeared into arge formation. Su Lingxiu was nervous, holding the shovel tightly and staring at the two figuresing.


    Fang Hao''s palms were sweating nervously. This was the first time in his life that he had seen the high-ranking God-Refining Heavenly Man, and it was also the first time he had taken action against the God-Refining Heavenly Man.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul surged forward. The moment Su Liancheng and Ke Linping entered the formation, Fang Hao took a deep breath, stepped forward, and a force of heaven and earth gathered together.


    The wonders of heaven and earth appear, using the power of heaven and earth to resist the pressure of the gods.


    The formation was activated at this moment, the fog was thick, the direction was reversed, and the phoenix fire emerged!


    "not good!"


    Ke Linping''s expression changed, and he moved back, but behind him was the terrifying phoenix fire, and everything he could see with the power of his soul was covered in mist.


    He has lost his bearings!


    At this moment, it seems as if I have fallen into a mysterious space.


    Boom!


    Ke Linping held a big ax in his hand, roared suddenly, and struck Feng Huo!


    Boom!


    The phoenix fire is stirring, and the power of the ax is astonishing.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, but he did not panic at all. He moved his feet. The wonders of heaven and earth were changing, and the power of the formation surged. The power of Ke Linping''s blow was instantly transferred by him using the wonders of heaven and earth to superimpose formations. Arrived at another ce.


    And that''s where Su Liancheng is.


    As soon as Su Liancheng entered the formation, he realized something was wrong and immediately became vignt. He held a pair of short halberds in his hands and watched his surroundings.


    Brother Ke?


    There was no response from Ke Lingping.


    Suddenly, an ax beam struck from the mist.


    "not good!"


    Su Liancheng''s expression changed, and he shed out his two halberds with a bang. Although he resisted the attack, he staggered back two steps!


    Brother Ke, its me!


    He hurriedly reminded him.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, another ax beam struck from the side.


    Su Liancheng hurriedly resisted.


    "How is this going?"


    He felt awe-struck in his heart. This ce was very strange. The power of the soul was disturbed and lost its direction. Boom!


    Another ray of ax came.


    Su Liancheng''s heart sank, and he realized that he could not continue, so he struck in the direction of the attack.


    Ke Lingping was attacking and wanted to escape from this ce. Suddenly, the sharp edge of the halberd appeared and shed towards him.


    Brother Su!


    Ke Lingping hurriedly took action to resist.


    Fang Hao was panting at the moment. Although he used the magic of heaven and earth and formations to deflect the attacks of Ke Linping and Su Liancheng, his level was still lower after all.


    Now I can hardly hold on anymore.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan said, "I''ll deal with this one!"


    He pointed at Colin Ping Road.


    The elders of the Jade God Sect are stronger.


    Okay, the one from the Su family, Ill go meet him!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Ke Linping took a deep breath, a ripple appeared on his head, and the power of his soul was condensed. The aura on his body climbed steadily, trying to break through the fog and find a way out.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, he roared, and struck down with an axe.


    Boom!


    A young figure walked out of the mist.


    Surrounded by a gentle breeze, the killing intent among theyers is terrifying.


    Xu Yans son!


    Ke Lingping gritted his teeth and said.


    "The Jade God Sect is so generous. Since you dare to pursue me, you must be prepared to bear the price. I will kill you today!"


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    In one step, the Mountain and River Sword Formation emerged. All around Ke Linping, there were dense sword-shaped forces. Theyers were stacked on top of each other and connected in a special pattern.


    A gentle breeze circtes between the sword formations.


    Ke Linping was horrified, what kind of sword technique is this?


    Unheard of, unseen!


    How can the God Refiners from the second- and third-rate Lingsects and aristocratic families bepared with our Jade God Sect? Xu Yan, although you are very strong, you underestimate the God Refiners from the first-rate Lingsect.


    Ke Linping sneered.


    As the power of the soul surged, an illusory human-shaped ripple appeared above his head.


    Wisps of strength are gathering together.


    A white light shone from his body, the edge of the ax in his hand was revealed, and the shadows of axes appeared, ovepping and surrounding each other.


    A heavy momentum spread outwards with him as the center, and it actually had the potential to resist the sword formation.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. Ke Linping was worthy of being an elder of the Jade God Sect. Although they were both in the early stage of **** refining, both the strength of his soul ears and the martial arts he practiced surpassed the hoopoe.


    Is this the power of a first-rate Ling Sect elder?


    Xu Yans expression became slightly more solemn.


    Hoopoe and the god-refining warrior are both weak among the gods. Although they may be stronger than the god-refiners in casual cultivation, they are undoubtedly weak among the ranks of Ling Sect and aristocratic families.


    Ke Lingping is probably not the strongest among them.


    The Jade God Sect is known as the first sect in Yuzhou and is ranked among the first-ss sect in the spiritual realm, but it is only at the bottom of the first-ss sect.


    Today, lets test the sword with Qin!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and pointed, the swords formed, the sword light was revealed, the killing intent aroused, and the fog receded.


    Junior brother, I will leave this formation to me.


    Said at the same time.


    "good!"


    In the mist, Fang Hao''s voice came.


    Ke Lingping''s face was heavy. Could such a strange ce be artificially arranged?


    What method is this?


    The murderous intention in my heart became stronger and stronger. Xu Yan must be killed and this hidden danger must be eliminated, otherwise the Jade God Sect will be in danger!


    It cannot be allowed to continue to grow.


    Boom!


    After Fang Hao gave up the control of thisrge formation, in an instant, the formation turned into a sword formation, the mist filled with Xunfeng sword intent, and the phoenix fire turned into mountains and rivers.


    "kill!"


    Ke Linping roared angrily, and the shadow of the ax was like a strong wind. The human-shaped ripples above his head rippled out a divine pressure and merged into the shadow of the ax.


    Xu Yan stood still and pointed his finger, the sword array rotated, mountains and rivers emerged, wrapping up all the attacks, and the phoenix fire turned into dense swords, sweeping in like a torrent.


    In this battle, he came to sharpen his sword formation.


    On the other side, Meng Chong transformed into a six-foot golden armored giant as soon as he took action.


    Su Liancheng roared, a cold light blooming in his eyes: "Meng Chong?"


    My heart was filled with shock. The six-foot golden-armored giant turned out to be real and not an exaggeration.


    This Meng Chong, is he a giant?


    Have there ever been such a huge person in the spiritual realm?


    Meng Chong punched out, and Su Liancheng shed out his two halberds, directly breaking through Meng Chong''s armor, exposing his body, and even leaving a shallow scar on his body.


    However, the Immortal Divine Armor recovered instantly, and that little scar had no impact at all on Meng Chong.


    "After all, Lian Shen is too strong. With my immortal golden body, I can''tpletely defend against it."


    Meng Chong felt awe-struck in his heart.


    Su Liancheng was even more shocked. What kind of terrifying body is this?


    Boom!


    He used his two halberds and shed towards Meng Chong crazily.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the soil flew up, and a big sword came from bottom to top, shing over with a fierce force, unparalleled, as if it was about to cut through the sky!


    Su Liancheng''s expression changed, and his halberds suddenly struck down.


    !


    The big sword shattered. However, at the moment when the big sword shattered, a sword light appeared in mid-air, and it suddenly fell down.


    Where did the knifee from?


    Su Liancheng was shocked.


    Meng Chong looked solemn, even though he was already in the Hidden Sword Realm, the Hidden Sword was invisible and his killings were traceless. There was no sword anywhere in the world, but Su Lian was too strong in his sincerity.


    Even though he tried his best, he could not defeat the opponent.


    Su Liancheng was a little flustered at first, but after all, he was a god-refining warrior. After many years of fighting, he quickly stabilized himself, and his two halberds burst into violent attacks.


    Meng Chong''s armor continued to explode and recover during the attacks, leaving scars on his body.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Su Liancheng felt his body sink, as if he was falling into a swamp, and the shapes of heavy shovels swept over him.


    A young girl, nervous and excited, attacked him with a shovel!


    Who are you?


    Su Lingxiu was both nervous and excited. Dazes magic shovel finally came into use and she replied: Your grandmano, bah, bah, I dont have a grandson as old as you!


    Su Liancheng''s nose was so angry that he suddenly sted away Meng Chong with his two halberds. With a movement of his body, he charged towards Su Lingxiu.


    Hum!


    The phoenix fire was like a giant python, sweeping in from the side. In the mist, Su Lingxiu had disappeared!


    Behead!


    At this moment, Meng Chong used his hand as a sword and shed it down!


    The ultimate ying!


    Boom!


    Su Liancheng was horrified, and he worked frantically on the method of condensing the soul. The power of the soul was condensed and never dispersed. The two halberds swept across and killed Meng Chong!


    Boom!


    The power of the soul surged, and that sh almost cut off his soul.


    Is this an attack technique against the soul?


    Su Liancheng was horrified.


    There are only a few forces in the entire spiritual realm who possess this type of killing technique for the soul, and without exception, they are all core secret techniques.


    It is not a true inheritance and cannot be practiced!


    Who are you?


    Kill your people!


    Meng Chong said coldly.


    brush!


    Suddenly, thin rays of light flew out, and the girl appeared again.


    Phoenix fire and mist also emerged one after another, bounding towards him.


    At a certain moment, he fired out his two halberds, and immediately his expression changed drastically. It was obvious that the girl he was attacking was the girl in front of him, so why did he turn into a stone?


    But the girl was in another position, and one of the thin gold needles pierced his arm.


    In an instant, the ce where the needle pricked seemed to be losing its vitality!


    Su Liancheng turned pale in horror and hurriedly shook the golden needle away.

 Chapter 260: Divine Fusion Technique, Three Forms of Divine Annihilation

    Chapter 260: Divine Fusion Technique, Three Forms of Divine Annihtion


    Chapter 260: Fusion of Gods, Three Forms of Divine Annihtion


    The battle between Xu Yan and the two God Refiners was extremely fierce, but because they were covered by the formation, no movement was heard.


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao besieged Su Liancheng, the god-refining heavenly being. Meng Chong used his swords one after another. Sometimes the swords were sharp and sharp, and sometimes they fell silently.


    They are both domineering and fierce, cunning and cunning, as well as clever and changeable.


    The way of the sword, Meng Chong has already reached a higher level.


    Su Lingxius golden needle flew, and Dazes divine shovel was heavy, hindering Su Lianchengs speed.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, used formations and strange situations of heaven and earth to cover Su Lingxiu and Meng Chong and contain Su Liancheng. As the three people cooperated more and more tacitly, Su Liancheng fell into passivity.


    Several attacks were made in the wrong direction.


    This is affected by the confusion and confusion formation.


    It would be great if I had the Qimen Weapon Box.


    Fang Hao felt regretful that his Qimen Weapon Box had not been refined yet.


    Su Liancheng knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would inevitably be passive and even in danger of falling.


    He took a deep breath, and a stream of crimson light emerged from his body,yer afteryer. After appearing three times in session, his aura instantly increased by 30%.


    At this moment, he used the secret technique of martial arts!


    The dignified god-refining celestial being was actually forced to use the secrets of martial arts. Su Liancheng felt extremely angry. He raised his hand and shot a short halberd towards Fang Hao''s voice.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, his feet moved, and the gossip appeared in his mind. In an instant, he had moved to the other side.


    While he was dodging, Su Liancheng roared and attacked Su Lingxiu wildly. This girl was rtively weak.


    Defeat her!


    Su Lingxiu''s expression changed, her body moved, and many phantoms appeared. She hurriedly dodged, and Daze Divine Shovel was used. Daze''s power became sticky, trying to restrict Su Liancheng''s figure.


    Golden needles are falling like raindrops!


    However, Su Liancheng stared at him closely and attacked frantically.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong struck down with one punch, and the Jue Shen Zhan came down with a fierce killing blow.


    Su Liancheng suddenly stepped back, and in an instant, he was close to Meng Chong''s chest.


    Die to me!


    With the short halberd in his hand, he stabbed Meng Chong hard in the chest.


    "careful!"


    Fang Hao''s expression changed. Although the second senior brother''s physical body was extremely strong, if he was pierced by this halberd, he would definitely be seriously injured!


    Within his body, the strange patterns of heaven and earth bloomed with light in an instant. At this moment, it seemed that the power of heaven and earth had appeared in his mind.


    "rise!"


    The wonders of heaven and earth arise from the great formation.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt that his eyes were turning ck and his bones were cracking. He could not bear the impact of such a strong trend of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Liancheng felt that an inexplicable general trend enveloped him, as if he was in a mysterious situation. This made him pause suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, the power of the divine soul surged, instantly sting away the situation.


    The halberd in his hand stabbed out!


    Boom!


    However, this halberd failed.


    Meng Chong''s figure has moved sideways, and at this moment, Jueshen shes down with one sh after another.


    Junior brother, elixir!


    Su Lingxiu hurriedly came to Fang Hao and stuffed the elixir into his mouth.


    Sister, Im fine!


    Fang Hao slowed down after entering the elixir, but was pleasantly surprised to find that the strange patterns of heaven and earth in his body had actually improved.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked at Su Liancheng, his eyes shing. He discovered that he couldplete the strange lines faster.


    Continuously arousing the general trend of heaven and earth, directly reaching the limit, making oneself almost unable to bear it, and even being traumatized by it.


    If you practice like this normally, it will take a while to recover after one injury, which will dy your practice.


    However, with the aid of elixirs, the situation is different.


    Senior sister, I have found a way to cultivate the elixir.


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Su Lingxiu took out a few bottles of elixirs and gave them to him, and asked worriedly: "Junior brother, is this method really feasible?"


    "no problem!"


    Fang Hao nodded excitedly.


    Meng Chong and Su Liancheng were fighting fiercely together. The immortal armor on their bodies kept exploding and recovering, while Su Liancheng''s fierce attacks kept hitting Meng Chong.


    However, Meng Chong''s expression remained unchanged, and he even let Su Liancheng bombard him on purpose.


    With Su Liancheng''s hand, cultivate the day hammer!


    Su Lingxiu took action again. She felt that she was too weak and had no means to attack the soul.


    I am an alchemy warrior. I can also heal injuries to the soul. Since I can heal them, its only natural that I can also injure them!


    Raising his hand, thin golden needles appeared.


    Su Lingxiu had some ideas in her mind.


    Raising his hand, a golden needle flew out.


    The golden needle hit Su Liancheng''s soul power. In an instant, Su Liancheng''s soul power actually melted a little under the golden needle.


    Su Liancheng was horrified that his soul power had been dissolved a little bit. What kind of needle was that?


    It would be terrible if the soul itself could be dissolved!


    At this moment, Su Liancheng wanted to retreat and wanted to escape.


    Just being in the formation, he couldn''t find a way to escape.


    In his opinion, Su Lingxiu''s shot just now was more dangerous than Meng Chong''s Divine sh.


    If that needle could break through the power of the soul and pierce it directly, even if it only melted a little bit of the soul, he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Although the Jueshen sh is overbearing and violent, it can be resisted by condensing the power of the soul. With the strength of his soul, it can be resisted.


    The attack of Su Lingxiu''s needle is not sharp, but it has a corrosive power that can corrode and dissolve the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul is even more difficult to resist this kind of attack!


    "efficient!"


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed, "Sure enough, I can heal the wounds of the soul. There is no reason why I can''t hurt the soul. It''s just that I haven''t figured out how to hurt the soul."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Fang Hao once again mobilized the power of heaven and earth. Using the formation as the foundation, he stepped out of the strange situation of heaven and earth and brought Su Liancheng into the game!


    Su Liancheng''s heart sank. Who was that person in the dark and what methods he used? It was all strange and unpredictable. At this moment, he felt like he had entered some kind of situation and felt that he couldn''t help it.


    If it weren''t for the opponent''s weird method, which was a little weaker, otherwise he would bepletely restrained and allowed to be teased and manipted by the other party.


    Boom!


    He once again broke away the inexplicable restraints, with cold eyes, and started to attack Meng Chong crazily, intending to inflict heavy damage under the opponent''s contempt!


    Fang Hao was swaying and his face was pale, but his eyes were bright. After hurriedly swallowing the pill, before he could fully recover, he once again stirred up the general trend of the world.


    Su Lingxiu flicked her finger, and a red needle flew out in an instant, hitting Su Liancheng''s soul power.


    This blow was stronger than thest one. The power of the soul melted instantly, and the red needle light almost prated Su Liancheng''s soul body. Su Liancheng was frightened at this moment, and with a strong sense of crisis, he roared angrily. Regardless, he rushed in one direction, trying to escape! "


    Its not that easy to leave!


    Meng Chong snorted coldly, and moved sideways, blocking Su Liancheng''s path.


    At this moment, the phoenix fire surged, the mist piled up, and even the direction was reversed. Fang Hao activated the formation again. He took one step forward, and a ray of light appeared on the ground.


    A force of terrain rose up like a chain and bound Su Liancheng.


    The wonders of heaven and earth are locked in wonders!


    Meng Chong and the three men joined forces to suppress Su Liancheng, and even used Su Liancheng to improve himself. In anotherrge formation, Xu Yan''s sword light surrounded him, and the formation had turned into a sword formation.


    Therge formation arranged by Fang Hao turned into a mountain and river sword formation in Xu Yan''s thoughts. At this moment, Ke Linping seemed to be in a mountain and river.


    And Xu Yan is the master of this mountain and river, surrounded by sword intent, and the power of the mountain and river sword formation is constantly sweeping in. The more Ke Linping fights, the more frightened he bes.


    He had a strong sense of crisis.


    I tried to break out of the sword formation many times, but was forced back.


    Outside the formation, Li Xuan silently watched the battle in the formation. Xu Yan broke through the divine realm, understood the sword formation, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Now alone, he can deal with the warriors in the early stages of refining the gods.


    The result is already determined!


    Whether it was Ke Linping or Su Liancheng, life or death was determined the moment they entered the formation.


    After this battle, Fang Hao will be more proficient in the use of Qimen Martial Arts and gain more insights.


    This battle is a good thing.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has realized the God Fusion Needle, and you have obtained the God Fusion Technique.


    Su Lingxiu is an alchemy warrior. Since he can heal the wounds of the soul, he will naturally know how to hurt the soul and how to dissolve the soul.


    This is the inevitable result.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family should be regarded as a stepping stone.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    The strong ones all reach the top step by step with countless stepping stones. When Xu Yan and Meng Chong first entered the spiritual realm, the Jade God Sect and the Su family were the stepping stones for their rise.


    Yuzhou is not strong after all, and the real talent in the spiritual realm is not in this state.


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    Ke Linping and Su Liancheng, although they are god-refining heavenly beings, in terms of strength, they are probably not very strong among the god-refining heavenly beings.


    After the incident between the Jade God Sect and the Su family, it was almost time to leave Yuzhou and go to the real spiritual realm state topete with the geniuses of the spiritual realm.


    The battle hase to an end.


    Su Liancheng''s face turned pale. He was too exhausted. He also went crazy. He stared at Su Lingxiu and attacked frantically, even if he wanted to die, he would have someone to support him.


    Although Su Lingxiu is weak in strength, her speed is not slow. During the movement, there are many phantoms, and she is in the formation, making it impossible for Su Liancheng to urately determine where his true body is.


    Meng Chong and Fang Hao attacked again, trying to hurt Su Lingxiu, but they were just wishful thinking!


    Suddenly, Su Lingxiu''s golden needles shot out like rain. While Su Liancheng was resisting, Meng Chong struck with the ultimate divine sh, shaking the power of his soul.


    It was also at this moment that a thin needle, made of condensed Dan Yan, pierced the power of his soul and opened a small gap.


    The needle pierced his soul body.


    At this moment, a hole the size of a finger melted away at the location where the needle pricked, and it continued to spread!


    "ah!"


    Severe pain came from his soul, and Su Liancheng screamed. His eyes protruded slightly due to the severe pain, and his whole body was trembling. There were ws in both defense and attack.


    Hum!


    The light of the sword came down, the phoenix fire was like a python, and the power of the formation overwhelmed him!


    On the other side, Xu Yan looked cold, raised his hand, and in the sword array, the Thunder Sword fell, the Sunda Sword fell, the mountains and rivers overturned, and the sword array was like a torrent.


    In an instant, Ke Linping''s body was pierced, and his soul continued to copse under the Sunda Sword.


    Where are you from?


    Ke Lingping looked unwilling and angry. He couldn''t believe that he was going to die here.


    What is your state?


    At this point in the battle, he has noticed that Xu Yan''s realm is a bit unusual. He is neither a small heavenly being in the gathering gods realm, nor a great heavenly being in thebined **** realm, nor a heavenly being in the refining realm!


    But there is something simr to the power of the divine soul, and it is very different from the power of the divine soul!


    Gods artistic conception!


    Xu Yan was indifferent and authentic.


    Ke Lingping was confused. What is the realm of the divine realm? Why has he never heard of it?


    Before he could continue to ask, the soul had dissipated andpletely disappeared from the world.


    On the other side, Su Liancheng also fell into the formation with unwillingness and anger.


    Your apprentice kills the God Refiner in a row, and you obtain the third form of Divine Annihtion.


    Li Xuan took one step and returned to the manor.


    In the midst of the great formation, Fang Hao''s face turned pale. After this battle, he gained a lot and consumed a lot. He gained more insights into the formation and the situation of the strange gates of heaven and earth.


    With a wave of his hand, the formation weapon flew back and the formation was lifted.


    I killed the God Refiner!


    Fang Hao seemed to be in a dream. Not long ago, he was a low-level casual cultivator with a dream and studying the art of forging weapons. But now he set up arge formation, and together with his senior brothers and sisters, killed the high-ranking family refining gods!


    The encounters in life are truly wonderful!


    The battle is over. The fall of the Jade God Sect and the Su family''s god-refining gods is destined to cause a huge shock in Yuzhou. Both the Jade God Sect and the Su family will feel terrified by this!


    The four senior brothers returned to the manor, and Fang Hao immediately arranged the formation in the manor again and improved the formation.


    After the arrangement ispleted, each of them will umte the gains from this battle.


    Meng Chong is not far away from attaining the first level of the Immortal Golden Body, and Su Lingxiu is only one step away from attaining the attainment of the divine realm.


    Fang Hao''s body has already reached perfection with the strange patterns of heaven and earth. Soon he will be able to arrange the Qimen Bureau and condense the next strange pattern of heaven and earth.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying and Meng Shushu were all stimted and began to practice diligently, hoping to break through the divine realm as soon as possible.


    And this is even more true for Red Cat, it wants to be the king of demons!


    The day after Ke Linping and Su Liancheng were killed, some warriors passed by the manor to explore, but they did not find the manor.


    After the formation was reinforced by Fang Hao, it became more hidden and difficult to detect.


    Near the capital of Zheng State, warriors gathered together, searching the surrounding areas almost like a nket. The warriors from the Jade God Sect and the Su family came out in almost all their numbers.


    On the sixth day, two God Refiners passed by to investigate.


    Moreover, they are all warriors in the middle stage of refining the gods and heavenly beings, and they are from the Jade God Sect and the Su family respectively.


    Li Xuan silently snooped around and found out that in the middle stage of refining the gods and celestial beings, they were nothing more than this and could still be destroyed with a wave of their hands.


    Yuzhou was shocked!


    Two gods from the Jade God Sect and the Su family joined forces to search for Xu Yan and Meng Chong, but they disappeared without a trace, and they didn''t even know where they fell.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family were furious, and the reward was further increased. Almost all the God Refining Celestial Beings came out to search all over Yuzhou. For this reason, the God Refining Celestial Beings were hired as casual cultivators to participate in the search.


    A vigorous search operation spread all over Yuzhou, digging almost three feet into the ground to find Xu Yan and Meng Chong. However, half a monthter, there was still no clue.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Cavan, annoying~~

 Chapter 261: The aggrieved leader Yu, the messenger talisman

    Chapter 261: The aggrieved leader Yu, the messenger talisman


    Chapter 261 Frustrated Yu Alliance Leader, Messaging Talisman


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family''srge-scale search failed to find Xu Yan and Meng Chong. Instead, the Wanshi Alliance that had been hidden was exposed.


    Another forceposed of casual cultivators?


    Jade God Sect and the Su family were furious. After discovering the hidden casual cultivator force of the Wansi Alliance, they were immediately furious. They even suspected that the reason why Xu Yan and Meng Chong were able to avoid the search was probably because of the assistance provided by the Wanshi Alliance.


    In the Wanshi Alliance, Alliance Leader Yu and others are very depressed.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are really good at hiding. The Jade God Sect and the Su family used all their strength to find no one!


    As a result, unfortunately, the Eternal Alliance, which had been well hidden, was exposed.


    The only good thing is that the Jade God Sect and the Su family only thought that the Wanshi Alliance was just an organization gathered by a group of casual cultivators, no different from the previous casual cultivators.


    Even so, the Lingzong and the aristocratic families in Yuzhou alsounched actions topletely wipe out the Wansi Alliance.


    They do not allow any loose cultivator organization with a certain power to appear.


    Suddenly, the Yuzhou martial arts world was in chaos, and a battle between gods and humans even broke out.


    The chaos in Yuzhou did not affect the manor.


    It is like a ce outside the world, free from external interference.


    Li Xuan has already begun to study the fifth page of Taicang Book. At the same time, he describes thews of heaven and earth for his four disciples to understand.


    Toy the foundation for one''s own use of supernatural powers and thews of heaven and earth.


    It is also toy the foundation for understanding supernatural powers.


    The number of martial arts gods is about to exceed 100,000.


    Li Xuan suddenly discovered that the martial arts divine shadow was only one step away from breaking through the one hundred thousand number.


    There are more and more warriors in the wilderness, and they have truly entered a stage of rapid development.


    Finally, a few dayster, the number of divine shadows exceeded 100,000.


    Your martial arts shadow exceeded 100,000, and you obtained the true form of martial arts.


    Li Xuan was delighted. The true body of Shenwu was made up of a hundred thousand divine shadows. It was a clone, but not like a clone. The true body of Shenwu was connected to his original consciousness and waspletely controlled by his original consciousness.


    More importantly, Shenwus real body has 90% of his original strength!


    "This is much stronger than the Divine Shadow. If the enemy is evenly matched with me, but I have the Divine Martial Real Body, it is equivalent to two against one. I will definitely win!"


    The strength has improved again.


    Li Xuan is in a good mood.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through the first level of the immortal golden body, and you have reached the first level of the immortal golden body.


    The conflict between Meng and Meng has broken down.


    Shortly after the Meng conflict broke down, Su Lingxiu also achieved a breakthrough in the divine artistic conception.


    Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, and has achieved a breakthrough in the spiritual realm. Your elixir, medicine, martial arts and spiritual realm are perfect.


    The feeling of increased strength is really wonderful.


    Of the four disciples, Fang Hao is currently the weakest, but Fang Hao is about to break through.


    Li Xuan called Fang Hao over and gave him some advice, such as refining treasures to facilitatemunication and messaging.


    The method ofmunicating in the spiritual realm is rtively backward.


    Although the mother-of-pearl beads can convey some messages, they are rtively simple, such as which mother-of-pearl beads are broken, what does it mean, and so on.


    As for the more detailed method ofmunication, only one kind of spirit swallow can be used, which is simr to the flying kite in the inner domain. However, this method ofmunication has a certain risk of being intercepted after all.


    Although Lingyan is fast, it is not instantaneous after all, especially for cross-state transmissions, which may take several days.


    Even within a state, it would take more than a day to send a message from the south to the north, even if Lingyan is fast.


    There is also the risk of being intercepted along the way.


    The cost of cultivating Lingyan is not low, and building amunication system is very resource intensive.


    The second- and third-rate spiritual sects and aristocratic families cannot even build a widemunication system and can only use it within their own territory.


    The mother-of-pearl beads are used by Lingzong and aristocratic families for urgent messages.


    For example, if a bead is broken, it means encountering a crisis.


    Which bead is broken, it means a message for help, and so on.


    Since the weapon refining, formations, and prohibitions are all avable, how can there be a shortage ofmunication treasures?


    So, Li Xuanti gave Fang Hao a hint and asked him to refine something formunication to facilitate contact.


    Even if it is not possible, the entire spiritual realm can be contacted instantly, at least it must be possible tomunicate with each other within a certain range.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed after receiving some advice from Li Xuan and began to think about refiningmunication treasures.


    Yuzhou, outside Qinglin City.


    The leader of the alliance stands in the sky, and behind him are the left and right guardians of the Yuzhou branch of the Eternal Alliance.


    You two are also casual cultivators, so you are so willing to work for the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family? Do you really think that the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family will regard you as one of their own?


    Leader Yu said in a deep voice.


    In front of the three people were two casual cultivators of the God Refining Celestial Beings. They were also somewhat famous strong men in Yuzhou. However, when the Jade God Sect and the Su family were searching for the traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, they found these two. People were recruited.


    Now, the two of them are the foreign affairs elders of the Jade God Sect!


    After discovering the Wanshi Alliance, which is a casual cultivator organization, the Jade God Sect gave the two of them a chance to vote for a certificate. If they do, they will truly belong to the elders of the Jade God Sect and the warriors of the Ling Sect!


    So, the two captured the warriors of the Eternal Alliance, and this was the scene where the alliance leader Yu showed up to intercept the two.


    "There is no way out for casual cultivators. The spiritual sect and the aristocratic family are the right way. This is the case in the spiritual realm. Don''t be wishful thinking and think that you can change the situation in the spiritual realm."


    A God Refining casual cultivator said coldly.


    Its precisely because of people with ideas like yours that we, the casual cultivators, will never be able to get ahead!


    Guardian Zuo said sharply.


    "fart!"


    The God Refining casual cultivator sneered and said: "How majestic the Blood Demon was in the past, what happened in the end? Can youpare to the Blood Demon in the past?"


    "You''re just farting. If someone hadn''t betrayed him, how could the Blood Demon have changed his temperament so much? How could he have failed to win a ce for our rogue cultivators?"


    The right protector shouted angrily and killed him with a movement of his body.


    Leader, these rogue cultivators should be killed!


    As soon as the right protector took action, the casual cultivator''s expression suddenly changed.


    How is it possible for you in the middle stage of refining the gods!


    His heart was horrified and he was about to run away as soon as he moved.


    Due to theck of cultivation resources, casual cultivators even use mediocre techniques. Therefore, even if they break through to be gods and heavenly beings, most of them stay in the early stages of bing gods and heavenly beings.


    The strength is generally weaker than that of the Ling Sect and the Lian Shen of the Aristocratic Family.


    The casual cultivators in the middle stage of divine refining are definitely extraordinary and have even acquired certain inheritances.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a ray of white light flew over, the right guardian''s expression changed drastically, and his body retreated crazily.


    The leader of the alliance punched out, with a loud bang, and the white light struck together, causing his body to sway slightly.


    At this moment, he looked solemn and looked at the two figures in front of him.


    The Great Elder of the Jade God Sect, the most powerful man in Yuzhou, Zhu Liang!


    Zhu Liang, the great elder of the Jade God Sect, was surging with white light, his aura was surging, and the power of his soul was like ripples, rippling in the air.


    His expression was cold and he stared at the leader.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong, are you your people?


    It is quite extraordinary that a casual cultivator has the strength of thete stage of God Refining!


    It can be seen that this casual cultivator organization has a big agenda.


    So what if it is, so what if its not?


    Leader Yu smiled coldly. There is no need to exin. The Jade God Sect and the Su family must have determined that Xu Yan and Meng Chong are rted to the Wanshi Alliance.


    "Yes or no, you and the others must die today!"


    Zhu Liang moved forward step by step, white light surged up, soaring into the sky, with terrifying power.


    Then lets see if you, Zhu Liang, have this ability!


    The leader of the alliance roared low, not daring to be careless at all.


    A green light emerged from his body, with a long knife in his hand, and he faced Zhu Liang step by step.


    The guardians on the left and right had solemn expressions. They were weaker than the leader of the alliance and Zhu Liang, so they were probably no match for Zhu Liang. However, they were unable to help each other.


    The other person who came with Zhu Liang had his energy locked on the two of them from afar.


    Suzheng!


    The protector Zuo said in a gloomy tone.


    Su Zheng, the head of the Su family, is at the peak of the middle stage of **** refining, one step away from thete stage of **** refining.


    "I won''t let you stay, let''s take action together and kill him!"


    Su Zheng looked at the two God Refining cultivators and said.


    Yes, Master Su!


    The two god-refining casual cultivators nodded hurriedly.


    Su Zheng is at the peak of the middle stage of **** training, and the two casual cultivators are in the early stage of **** training. Although the guardians on the left and right are both in the middle stage of **** training, they were defeated steadily when faced with the attacks of three people.


    The aristocratic family''s ability to refine gods is already stronger than that of casual cultivators. What''s more, the head of the Su family, a first-ss aristocratic family, has no problem fighting against the two of them, let alone having two more to help him in the early stages of cultivating gods.


    On the other side, Leader Yu waspletely at a disadvantage. He was pressed down and beaten by Zhu Liang, and he was already injured at this moment.


    A mere casual cultivator dares tomit offences, and dares to offend the authority of the Lingzong family. Do you know your guilt?


    Zhu Liang said coldly while taking action.


    Leader Yu felt aggrieved at the moment. He had expected that Zhu Liang was stronger than him, but he never expected that he would be so much stronger.


    He deserves to be the strongest person in Yuzhou.


    What makes him even more depressed is that originally the Eternal Alliance was going well, but Xu Yan and Meng Chong appeared out of nowhere, destroyed the family, beheaded the gods, and pped the heads of the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    This made the Jade God Sect and the Su family almost crazy. They conducted arge-scale search in Yuzhou, but Xu Yan and Meng Chong were not found, and they were exposed instead.


    We cannot continue fighting, otherwise we will definitely die!


    The leader of the alliance sent a message to the guardians on the left and right, looking for an opportunity to escape, while he retreated frantically.


    Can you escape?


    Zhu Liang was not slowing down, white light shone between his fists, turning into endless horses, killing the leader of the alliance in a state of embarrassment, and his injuries continued to worsen.


    The guardians on the left and right also looked aggrieved. They also wanted to escape, but Su Zheng was too strong.


    "Fight!"


    The right protector took a deep breath and suddenly struck with all his strength, killing one of the casual cultivators while ignoring Su Zheng''s attack.


    Protector Zuo gritted his teeth and rushed forward, resisting Su Zheng''s attack alone. As for the attack of another casual cultivator, he didn''t care.


    Boom!


    The casual cultivator''s color changed in shock, and he retreated frantically while resisting. However, his strength was quite different, and he suffered serious injuries in an instant.


    The right protector seemed to be crazy and kept attacking and killing him. He had to be killed!


    The casual cultivator''s face changed drastically, and he fled in a hurry, hiding behind Su Zheng. In this way, the Right Protector seized the opportunity to escape!


    Grabbed Protector Zuo and ran away like crazy.


    Protector Zuo kept coughing up blood and was seriously injured, but he managed to escape.


    Rogue cultivators are all useless!


    Su Zheng looked coldly at the casual cultivator who was seriously injured and dodged the attack from the right protector, and said coldly and disgustedly.


    He did not go after the guardians on the left and right, but looked at the leader of the alliance.


    This casual cultivator in thete stage of **** refining deserves to die even more!


    In Yuzhou, apart from Zhu Liang, there is no one in the Ling Sect or the aristocratic family who is ate-stage god-refining warrior.


    Any second- or third-rate aristocratic family is in danger of being destroyed when encountering the other party.


    Even if the first-ss Lingzong and aristocratic families can resist, they still need to worry about being defeated one by one!


    Su Zheng moved towards the leader of the alliance.


    At this moment, the leader Yu''s face changed drastically, and the left and right guardians fled quickly. As a result, instead of chasing and killing the left and right guardians, Su Zheng came to surround and kill him!


    "die!"


    Yu leader roared angrily, and a surge of energy and blood surged up. In an instant, he used the secret martial arts technique at the bottom of the box, shed out with a knife, and broke through the white light.


    The sword light swept across, forcing back Su Zheng Shao Shao who wasing to kill him. He retreated crazily and fled away.


    Where to go!


    Zhu Liang and Su Zheng came after him.


    A casual cultivator in thete stage of god-refining is in Yuzhou, and he is a strong member of a certain cultivator force. This means that he has big ns and may take action against the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family at any time.


    Since experiencing the disaster of the Blood Demon, the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families have be extremely sensitive to these casual cultivating forces, especially those with strong men and geniuses.


    Once such a forceposed of casual cultivators is discovered, they will immediately unite to attack it to prevent the other party from growing stronger and threatening the status of the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family.


    Yu alliance leader fled wildly, and Zhu Liang and Su Zheng were chasing after him.


    Danger!


    Leader Yu''s heart sank and he looked back, his face turned green.


    Zhu Liang was not only stronger than him, but also faster than him. He gritted his teeth and ran his skills frantically, trying to distance himself.


    As a result, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer!


    Going to the capital of Zheng State, people from Zheng State do not participate in martial arts disputes, and they will not rashly attack casual cultivators without orders from the Transcendent Ling Sect.


    Hiding in the capital of Zheng State, Zhu Liang and Su Zheng dont dare to go on a killing spree in the capital of Zheng State. Maybe they can have a chance of survival!


    As soon as the leader of the alliance changed his mind, he gritted his teeth and fled towards the capital of Zheng.


    However, halfway through, Zhu Liang was about to catch up and attacked from afar.


    The leader Yu used martial arts secrets again, his speed increased sharply, and he instantly distanced himself, but his injuries became more and more serious.


    I dont believe it. You, Zhu Lianghui, used secret martial arts skills to kill me!


    Leader Yu thought fiercely.


    As a result, when he was still thousands of miles away from the capital of Zheng State, Zhu Liang seemed to know his intention, his speed suddenly increased, turned into a white light, and chased him instantly.


    Not all the secret techniques of Lingzong will damage you!


    Zhu Liangs cold voice came.


    Although it consumes a lot of energy, it will not harm oneself. Of course, this type of martial arts secret technique is also rtively weak in power.


    But its enough to catch up with the leader!


    The leader''s face turned green. He cursed secretly and roared. A strong **** light surged from his body. He directly burned his blood essence and unleashed the secret technique at the bottom of the box.


    The figure suddenly grew in size, turning into a streak of blood and disappearing into the sky.


    Zhu Liang frowned and then sneered, "Burn your essence and blood and cause great damage to yourself. Let''s see where you can hide!"


    In the manor, Fang Hao was very excited.


    Looking at a small white token in his hand, there are mysterious restrictions and formation patterns on it. The center of the token is as smooth as jade. After writing the text with true essence, he immediately appeared on the other side of the token. The written text.


    Master, I have refined it.


    Fang Hao said excitedly.


    Thats right, this thing is called a messenger talisman.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 262: Disgusting enemies is a happy thing

    Chapter 262: Disgusting enemies is a happy thing


    Chapter 262 Disgusting enemies is a happy thing


    The moment Fang Hao refined themunication talisman, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened and golden light emerged.


    Your apprentice Fang Hao has refined the messenger talisman, and you have obtained the weapon refining list.


    The Weapon Refining Directory records many items used for refining weapons, as well as the refining techniques.


    The formations, weapon refining, and restrictions are almostplete.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The martial arts he masters now is absolutely unique.


    "Yourmunication talisman is a bit crude, and themunication range is also limited."


    Li Xuan looked at themunication talisman in Fang Hao''s hand and said.


    Then he gave some advice on how to refine it and how to enhance themunication range.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s current strength, themunication distance of the refinedmunication talisman will eventually be subject to some restrictions.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu came over curiously when they heard that Fang Hao had sessfully refined themunication talisman.


    Is this the messenger talisman?


    Writing text in onemunication talisman will be disyed on the other. It is really magical.


    How far is themunication distance?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll go to Zheng''s capital and try to see how the transmission works."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said.


    I do nt know if Shen Dashao went to find himself, whether he had taken away the Spring Festival mirror.


    In addition to distance, what to do if the message is to be sent to multiple people is also a problem.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Fang Hao nodded, "I will solve this problem. I will go to the capital of Zheng State and I will send a message ande back to try."


    Fang Hao was not exposed when he attacked and killed the Jade God Sect and the Su Family God Refiners, and no one knew that he was the junior disciple of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    He grew up in the capital of Zheng State, so he didnt have to worry about being targeted by the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Aftering out of the manor, Fang Hao set off for the capital of Zheng State. He did not fly in the sky, but walked among the mountains and forests, sending messages while walking, and chatted with the senior brothers and sisters in the manor.


    Themunication talisman is undoubtedly a novelty, so the conversation was very exciting.


    Xu Yan and the others gathered in front of themunication talisman, writing one sentence after another, keeping in touch with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao walked briskly and had already left the manor for more than 20 miles. The transmission was still maintained without interruption. The transmission distance was more than 20 miles.


    A hundred miles or a thousand miles should be fine, but a thousand miles might not be a problem.


    Fang Hao was making an evaluation in his mind.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    His body moved and he hurriedly dodged to the side. At the same time, a figure fell from mid-air.


    Yu Alliance Leader''s face was pale and bloodless, his breath was disordered, and he even looked a little thinner.


    He was unable to reach the capital of Zheng after all. He lost control and fell down.


    Jade God SectZhu Liang, **** it!


    Lead Yu was so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He felt that he was extremely unlucky. Not long ago, he was thinking about how to save Xu Yan and Meng Chong, but it turned out that they were hiding well, and even the Jade Shen Sect and the Su family searched Yuzhou and failed to find them.


    On the contrary, the Wanshi Alliance was exposed, and so was he, and he was hunted down.


    Youre dead this time!


    Leader Yu thought reluctantly.


    He fell weakly to the ground with a wry smile on his face, feeling that he had been tricked by Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    If you two are the geniuses of the Wanshi Alliance, then you have really tricked me!


    The leader of the alliance was very depressed.


    If he is not the genius of the Wanshi Alliance, then there is nothing to say, and he can only me himself for his bad luck!


    Fang Hao was stunned at this moment.


    A god-refining heavenly being was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, it seems that he was being chased by the Jade God Sect?


    Looking at his clothes, he is a casual cultivator?


    Wish Liang?


    Fang Hao was shocked. Isn''t this the great elder of the Jade God Sect, the strongest person in Yuzhou?


    This person was chased by Zhu Liang and escaped?


    Senior brother, senior sister, a god-refining heavenly being fell down. He seemed to be chased by the Jade God Sect and was seriously injured. Do you want to save him?


    Fang Hao couldn''t make up his mind and quickly sent a message.


    ording to his idea, although the enemy of the enemy may not necessarily be a friend, it is also a happy thing to save the disgusting enemy.


    Bring the person back, be careful.


    Messages came from the messenger talisman.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, walked over, and said, "Senior, I will take you to a ce where you can hide."


    Leader Yu looked at Fang Hao and said with a wry smile: "Little brother, I will trouble you. I am injured too badly and am almost crippled, so there is no need to take risks."


    Dont worry, you cant bother me. The Jade God Sect is also my enemy.


    Fang Hao said, grabbed the leader and rushed back to the manor.


    Since the alliance leader was too seriously injured, Fang Hao was hiding aside, and he didn''t even notice it just now.


    After Xu Yan learned the news, he left the manor and came quickly, fearing that Fang Hao would be in danger.


    Hey, arent you in the early stage of refining the gods?


    Xu Yan looked at the leader of the alliance in surprise.


    Although this person was seriously injured, and it seemed that he had used martial arts secrets to injure himself to cause such serious injuries, such injuries in the spiritual realm were considered semi-disabled and almost impossible to recover from.


    However, in Su Lingxiu''s eyes, this injury was nothing.


    With one pill, you can recover seventy-seven or eighty-eighty percent.


    Hearing this, the leader of the alliance raised his head and looked at the speaker.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, he raised his hand in disbelief, wiped the blood on his eyelids, and said in shock: "Xu Yan?!"


    Xu Yan no longer cared about this. The Jade God Sect and the Su family were pursuing him, and he did not hide his face, so it was not surprising to recognize him.


    Its me, what advice can you give me?


    As he spoke, he had already returned to the manor.


    Youre just hiding here? Youre really hurting me!


    Leader Yu nced at the manor and was stunned. A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out. With such a big manor, are all the members of the Jade God Sect and the Su family blind?


    Can''t find Xu Yan?


    Why have I harmed you?


    Xu Yan looked surprised.


    "Don''t ckmail me. Anyone who ckmails me will be destroyed!"


    Xu Yan warned.


    If this man had not had a grudge against the Jade God Sect, he would not have allowed him to be rescued.


    Fang Hao put down the alliance leader, and Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and others gathered around him.


    Looking curiously at Alliance Leader Yu who was seriously injured and only had half a life left. What was even more surprising was that this person was not an early stage God Refiner!


    Chi Mao and his two younger brothers also came over. They looked at Leader Yu with wide eyes. He raised a paw curiously and pulled at Leader Yu''s head twice.


    To the leader of the alliance:


    Looking at a group of people surrounding him, and that burly bald boy, he must be Meng Chong, right?


    So, these two people hid in this manor and never left, and the Jade God Sect and the Su family were both fools and didn''t notice it?


    Ahem


    Leader Yu coughed, blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth, and was extremely miserable.


    "Zhu Liang is chasing me and will be here soon. You''d better hide, otherwise you won''t be able to escape if you are discovered!"


    Leader Yu took a deep breath and said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Just tell me how I hurt you?" Xu Yan had a bad look on his face.


    Leader Yu had a depressed smile on his face, "The Jade God Sect and the Su family searched for you and Meng Chong in Yuzhou, but they didn''t find you two. Instead, we were exposed."


    I see!


    Xu Yan nced at him sympathetically and said, "Do you have any grudge against the Jade God Sect and the Su family?"


    Enemies of enemies may not necessarily be friends, but it is also a very happy thing to make use of enemies of enemies and disgust them.


    I cant say there is any grudge, its just that the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family cannot tolerate us.


    Leader Yu struggled to sit up.


    I was seriously injured and was basically half disabled. The decline in strength was an inevitable result.


    Oh, what do you say?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Leader Yu was silent for a moment, then said solemnly: "To be honest, I am Leader Yu of the Yuzhou branch of the Eternal Alliance, and the Eternal Alliance isposed of casual cultivators with the purpose of carving out a ce for the casual cultivators in the spiritual realm. !


    Xu Yan was surprised, "Are you the leader of the Wansi Alliance?"


    Do you know about the Eternal Alliance?


    Leader Yus eyes widened.


    The Wanshi Alliance has not yet been born, and is in the dormant stage. It is umting strength, waiting for the opportunity to rise up in one fell swoop, andpete for a ce among the Lingzong family.


    Although the Yuzhou Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance was exposed this time, the Yushen Sect and the Su family did not know the name of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and only thought it was a secretly developing loose cultivator force.


    Xu Yan actually knows about the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance. Is his guess correct? He and Meng Chong are geniuses trained by the strong men in the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance?


    "Know!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Wen Yong is a member of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, and he is a genius in the Yuzhou Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    Yu Yu vomited blood and felt like he had been cheated.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the other people. Are they all from the Wanshi Alliance?


    grass!


    I am the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance. So many members of the alliance havee, but I dont know anything about it?


    You are a bit fragile, just a little injury.


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    This man is also a god-refining heavenly being after all, so why is he so fragile?


    A little injury?


    The leader of the alliance vomited blood again.


    I burned my essence and blood and used martial arts secrets to escape. The damage was huge and my foundation was damaged, but it was only a minor injury?


    "certainly!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded, looked at Xu Yan and said, "Elder brother, do you want to save him?"


    Save it.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Since he is the leader of the Wanshi Alliance and has grudges against the Jade God Sect and the Su family, he should be saved, whether to disgust his enemies or for Wen Yong''s sake.


    Its nothing more than a matter of one or two pills.


    Su Lingxiu waved her hand, and the golden needles fell out and pierced the leader''s body. A wisp of evergreen essence was injected into the golden needle, and in an instant, it began to repair the broken and damaged meridians of the leader.


    Then he took out a jade bottle and shot a pill into the alliance leader''s mouth.


    Okay, lets rest for a few days and then well be back to normal.


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    The leader of the alliance was shocked. He felt that his damaged foundation had been repaired, and the lost blood and essence was being restored.


    In a short period of time, the injury has recovered by 50% to 60%.


    You...what kind of magic medicine is this?


    He was shocked and speechless.


    Its just an ordinary elixir that can replenish essence and blood and strengthen the body. Its just made from second- and third-grade elixirs. Its not a miracle drug.


    Su Ling showed off her hand and the golden needle flew back.


    He turned around and left, his curiosity about the alliance leader ended here.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat followed him up and down, begging for the elixir in a cute way.


    Meng Chong touched his head and turned around to leave. Lets continue practicing.


    As for the alliance leaders affairs, just leave them to the senior brother.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu also turned and left. On the contrary, it was Fang Hao who was very interested in the Wanshi Alliance.


    After all, he is a person from the spiritual realm, and he is a casual cultivator and has great ambitions. Since the Wanshi Alliance wants to fight for a ce for casual cultivators, he is immediately interested.


    Leader Yu, tell me about the Wanshi Alliance, what are you going to do, how are you going topete with the Lingzong family for a ce?


    Fang Hao asked curiously as he squatted in front of the alliance leader.


    Are you not from the Eternal Alliance?


    The leader of the alliance was stunned.


    Of course not!


    Fang Hao shook his head and looked at him doubtfully, "Why do you think we are from the Eternal Alliance?"


    Then how did Xu Yan know about the Wanshi Alliance?


    The leader of the alliance was shocked.


    When did the Wan Shi Alliance leak out?


    Xu Yan didnt exin. After all, it was Wen Yong who told him. If he told it, Wen Yong would have revealed the secret of the Eternal Alliance. Wouldnt he be punished?


    Although I know about the Eternal Alliance, I am really not a member of the Eternal Alliance.


    Xu Yan shook his head and asked Fang Hao to talk to Alliance Leader Yu. He turned around and left. After Alliance Leader Yu recovered from his injuries, he would discuss how to deal with the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Master, what is his strength?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Yu Yu, the leader of the alliance, was not in the early stage of refining the gods, but because his injuries were too severe and his aura was weakening, Xu Yan could not determine whether he was in the middle stage of refining the gods or thete stage of refining the gods.


    In theter stage of Refining Gods and Heavenly Beings, their strength is a bit weak.


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    As for the alliance leader, the warrior in thete stage of refining the gods and celestial beings is just too weak.


    Of course, Xu Yan and Meng Chong are definitely no match at this stage.


    However, in Li Xuan''s eyes, he is still a little grasshopper that can be destroyed with a wave of his hand.


    In thete stage of refining the gods, the Eternal Alliance is quite capable!


    Xu Yan thought thoughtfully, the onlyte-stage **** refining person in Yuzhou was Zhu Liang, the great elder of the Jade God Sect, and the leader Yu was also at this level.


    The leader of the Yizhou Branch Alliance is as strong as the strongest in the Lingzong of Yizhou. This shows that the strength of the Wanshi Alliance cannot be underestimated.


    Li Xuan nced at his apprentice, pondered for a moment, and said: "If you want to control people and use them for your own use, you can start on the soul, condense the restrictions with divine will, and seal them into their soul, so that their life and death will depend on you. between."


    Xu Yan was startled, then thought for a moment and said, "I am quite loyal to the Alliance Leader. I have never thought of using this method on someone like the Alliance Leader."


    Just stick to your heart and not be pedantic.


    Li Xuan nodded. He just told Xu Yan to understand the secret techniques of controlling people.


    As for the alliance leader, he is indeed not a bad person. He just reminded Xu Yan to run away quickly, and Zhu Liang is chasing him.


    On the other side, Alliance Leader Yu is exining to Fang Hao the Eternal Alliance and its ambitions, ideals, and goals, in order to carve out a piece of the world for casual cultivators!


    In order to make the spiritual realm fairer, in order to break the hierarchy of superiority and inferiority!


    The dream is very lofty, and whether it will seed or not is unknown.


    However, Fang Hao''s blood boiled after hearing this, and he was very interested in joining the Wanshi Alliance. He also asked about the rules and regtions of the Wanshi Alliance.


    Li Xuan didn''t have any objection to this. It was a good thing for a disciple to have a dream. If he entered the Wanshi Alliance, he would inevitablypete with the Ling Sect, the aristocratic families, and even the geniuses in the alliance.


    This is conducive to the rise of Fang Hao and the disy of his Qimen martial arts.

 Chapter 263: Fang Hao becomes the leader

    Chapter 263: Fang Hao bes the leader


    Chapter 263 Fang Hao bes the leader of the alliance


    After hearing the ideals and ambitions of the Wansi Alliance, Fang Hao looked confused. He had not made a decision yet, and he had to get his master''s consent before he could do it.


    "You should have a good rest first. It''s important to recover from your injuries. Don''t worry about Zhu Liang finding here. Not to mention that he won''t be able to find the manor. Even if he does, he will be seeking death if he dares toe in."


    Fang Hao let the leader of the alliance rest in peace and recover, and continued to study hismunication talisman.


    The leader of the alliance seemed to be in a dream at this moment. He almost died and his injuries were miserable. However, by chance, he met Fang Hao and Xu Yan and was rescued by them.


    But I took a medicine, and the injury is recovering quickly.


    The damaged foundation was also healed by the little girl.


    In a few days, he will be back to his peak.


    How wonderful it would be if they were from the Eternal Alliance!


    Leader Yu sighed in his heart.


    Standed up and looked at the manor, suddenly his body was shaken!


    In the yard, a young man was sitting on a chair, leisurely, holding a book in his hand and looking at it. At a nce, he looked mysterious and majestic.


    The peerless master! The real peerless master!


    The leader of the alliance was shocked!


    He is in thete stage of God Refining, but it actually made him feel like this. How powerful is this young man?


    The peak of refining the gods?


    Alliance Leader Yu immediately denied it, "It''s impossible. The peak of God Refining is far from reaching such a mysterious and majestic level. Is it higher than God Refining?"


    As the leader of the Yuzhou branch, he has a good status in the Wanshi Alliance. Although his strength is not as good as that of the leaders and deputy leaders of other states, he has met seniors at the peak of God Refining more than once!


    No one has such mystery and majesty.


    No one gave him such a strong feeling that he wanted to worship him.


    No one has such a peerless master''s grace!


    At this moment, the alliance leader was shocked. Could it be that this senior was already a being above the God of Refining?


    Less than meets the seniors!


    The leader of the alliance hurriedly stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan showed his noble demeanor, shrouded in a mysterious aura, making him mysterious and majestic, making the leader of the alliance want to worship him.


    Take peace of mind and recuperate.


    Li Xuan didn''t take his eyes off Tai Cang Shu and spoke calmly.


    Yes, senior!


    Leader Yu was so excited that he carefully retreated and found a ce to sit down cross-legged to recover from his injuries.


    Beyond refining gods? What kind of realm is that? There really is something above refining gods in the world?


    The leader of the alliance was in a state of excitement.


    By chance, I met someone who was suspected of being a god.


    No wonder Xu Yan and Meng Chong are so incredible!


    The leader of the alliance sighed in his heart, it turned out that he was the disciple of such a peerless master.


    Zhu Liang chased the alliance leader all the way to the capital of Zheng State, but lost track of the alliance leader, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Yu Yu, the leader of the alliance, burned his essence and blood and suffered severe injuries. Even his martial arts foundation was damaged. There was no way he could escape his pursuit.


    Although Zheng Guo did not participate in the dispute, as long as the capital of Zheng Guo was not disturbed, it would not prevent Lingzong and the family from searching for the wanted persons.


    Zhu Liang and Su Zheng searched for traces of the alliance leader in the capital of Zheng State, but found nothing.


    Hence, he turned back and looked for the leader of the alliance in the direction of his escape.


    He was obviously too badly injured and could not control himself, so he fell down here.


    Zhu Liang and Su Zheng arrived at the ce where the leader of the alliance fell, and began to explore the surroundings, but found nothing.


    "He was injured too badly. Even if he is rescued, he will still be dead. The rest of the scattered cultivators must be wiped out!"


    Zhu Liang looked cold and stern.


    He has determined that Xu Yan and Meng Chong came from this loose cultivator organization.


    It is even suspected that Hoopoe was not killed by Xu Yan, but by the god-refining deity of this casual cultivator force.


    In addition to the alliance leader, there are two warriors who are in the middle stage of **** refining. Their strength cannot be underestimated, so the Jade God Sect and the Su family once again began to search for members of the Wanshi Alliance.


    Other Ling sects and aristocratic families have also joined in. Regarding the forces of casual cultivators, the Ling sect and the aristocratic families have the same position and will never allow the forces of casual cultivators to grow.


    After learning that this casual cultivator force contained warriors in thete stage of refining gods, the Lingzong and the aristocratic families in Yuzhou did not dare to be careless and searched for members of the Yuzhou Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    The secret ce of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    This secret ce is known only to the god-refining warriors from the Eternal Alliance. At this moment, all the god-refining warriors from the Eternal Alliance are gathered here.


    Dharma protector Zuo was seriously injured and is in retreat for treatment.


    The alliance leader is in danger!


    The right protector said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the powerful members of the Wanshi Alliance all had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    Wish you good luck, Su Zheng, this revenge must be avenged!


    One person gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Now the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family are searching for the Wanshi Alliance. I have sent an order to disband all the strongholds and break them into pieces. Don''t reveal your identity.


    Waiting for the return of the leader of the alliance, or the order from the general alliance.


    The right protector took a deep breath and said.


    Members of the Wanshi Alliance are all casual cultivators, and they are carefully selected. They have been persecuted by Lingzong and aristocratic families. They have a firm stand and will not betray.


    The casual cultivators who either have lofty ambitions or are passionate and unwilling to be mediocre gather together, and the chance of betrayal is extremely low.


    After giving up the stronghold and breaking it into pieces, they can avoid the pursuit of the Lingzong family.


    No matter how strong the Lingzong family is, they cannot massacre casual cultivators, otherwise if there is a bacsh, the Lingzong and the family will suffer considerable losses.


    "From today on, no one is allowed to leave this ce, waiting for the return of the alliance leader, or instructions from the headquarters!"


    The right protector looked at everyone and said seriously.


    Dont worry, right protector, it will be dangerous to go out at this time. We gather together, even if we are attacked and killed, we can fight our way out of the siege.


    "The main goal of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family is to refine the gods like us. Once exposed, we will be surrounded and killed. We have a sense of discretion in our hearts."


    I hope the leader can return safely.


    The faces of everyone showed sadness.


    The alliance leader may be in trouble this time!


    The right protector also has a headache. He is a native of Yuzhou. When the Wanshi Alliance was established, he was not a god-refining warrior, but a small celestial being warrior.


    The previous leader of the Yuzhou Alliance was also a local casual cultivator in Yuzhou. He was mature and steady, and he was able to n before taking action. He was already a warrior in the middle stage of God Refining. With the guidance of the strong men of the General Alliance and the assistance of treasures, he broke through to thete stage of God Refining.


    As a result, on the way to the General Alliance, he encountered an ident and died.


    Leader Yu was sent to Yuzhou by the General Alliance. He was a good person and strong, and he acted decisively and was very convincing. Just likest time, he asked someone to help Wen Yong escape from Yuzhou and save Wen Yong. Yuzhou Branch Alliance of genius. As a result, not long after taking office, something like this happened, and he probably died.


    It is not good for the Yuzhou branch to linger around!


    The right protector sighed inwardly.


    This time the Eternal Alliance was an unforeseen disaster, it was extremely unlucky.


    In Yuzhou, the Lingzong family once again conducted arge-scale search. Many casual cultivators were on tenterhooks, fearing that something bad might suddenly happen to them.


    There are many casual cultivatorsining about the members of the Eternal World Alliance. If it werent for these daring members of the Eternal World Alliance, why would these innocent cultivators be implicated?


    In the manor, the leader Yu''s injuries have almost recovered, and he also has some doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, Zhu Liang and Su Zheng will definitely search the surrounding area.


    Why didnt you find him in the manor?


    Fang Hao exhaled and refined the improvedmunication talisman, which added the ability tomunicate with multiple people. Onemunication talisman can contact multiple people and establish mutualmunication with multiplemunication talismans.


    Junior brother, how far can this newmunication talismanmunicate?


    Xu Yan picked up amunication talisman and asked curiously.


    I cant determine the specific distance, but within ten thousand miles, there will definitely be no problem.


    Fang Hao thought for a while and then said.


    Themunication talisman still has a lot of room for improvement, but it is limited by his current level and cannot yet refine more advancedmunication talismans.


    More advancedmunication talismans require the cooperation of divine will to refine.


    Only in this way can some mysterious restrictions and formations be refined into themunication talisman.


    "The currentmunication talisman can establishmunication with nine people. There are nine small formations here. Each formation represents a messenger. Themunication talismans can establishmunication with each other."


    Fang Hao picked up amunication talisman and pointed at the nine thin formation patterns on the jade talisman.


    Xu Yan looked at themunication talisman in his hand, pondered for a moment, and said: "Junior brother, this set ofmunication talismans is fixed, and each other can onlymunicate with each other through thesemunication talismans.


    This is somewhat restrictive. Can you think about adding new couriers?


    For example, give the other party amunication talisman and imprint the mark of thatmunication talisman into your ownmunication talisman, so that you canmunicate with each other instead of being limited to a set ofmunication talismans.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, scratched his head and said: "Theoretically, it can be done, but I am not strong enough now. Higher-levelmunication talismans require the assistance of divine will to refine them, and they cannot be refined with true energy alone. .


    "Junior brother can refine it, that''s all. With the speed of junior brother''s cultivation, he should be able to break through soon, right?"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Soon!"


    Fang Hao nodded, the strange patterns of heaven and earth are about to bepleted, and it is not far from condensing the next strange pattern of heaven and earth.


    Yu Alliance Leader was already stunned, looking at the small token-likemunication talisman, this could actually send messages thousands of miles away?


    Have there ever been such amunication treasure in the spiritual realm?


    Once you have themunication talisman, the connection between each stronghold will be more secret and timely, and you don''t have to worry about being intercepted and sent to Feiyan to obtain secret information.


    Can a message really be sent thousands of miles away?


    Leader Yu asked excitedly.


    Ten thousand miles is just a conservative estimate, it should be more than ten thousand miles.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "Thousands of miles are not far away. A realmunication talisman can send messages instantly no matter where it is in the spiritual realm. Unfortunately, my realm is too poor and my weapon refining skills are not good enough to do it."


    Alliance leader Yu''s eyes turned red. He grabbed Fang Hao''s hands and said, "Brother Fang, our Eternal Alliance is short of geniuses like you. Come to our Eternal Alliance. We have all the elixirs and refining materials. There will definitely be no shortage of them." your.


    Whatever you need, we, the Eternal Alliance, will definitely work hard to get it for you.


    If the monster Fang Hao is there in the Eternal Alliance, why worry about not being able to fight for a ce?


    I dontck elixirs or materials!


    Fang Hao shook his head and said.


    "Howe there is no shortage? You spend a lot of money refining weapons. Although your senior is a peerless expert, as a disciple, you can''t rely on the master for everything, right?"


    Brother Fang Hao, you must be ambitious ande to the Eternal World Alliance. All your expenses will be covered by the Eternal World Alliance.


    Leader Yu hurriedly advised.


    Theres really no shortage.


    Fang Hao pointed to a small jar next to him and said, "This is the storage jar I refined. It contains a lot of refining materials. This is a treasure of a noble family.


    "Does the Dai family know? The treasures of their treasure house are here."


    The leader of the alliance turned green, and then he remembered that Xu Yan and Meng Chong destroyed the Dai family and emptied the Dai family''s treasures.


    How huge is the collection of a noble family?


    Even if the Dai family is only a second-rate family, its collection cannot bepared to that of the Wanshi Alliance today.


    But in order for Fang Hao, a monster, to join the Wanshi Alliance, the leader of the alliance also fought hard.


    With red eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Come on, let''s work together and pick up the Jade God Sect''s treasures. All the Jade God Sect''s treasures are yours, how about that?"


    As long as you join the Wanshi Alliance, whichever Lingzong or familys collection you like, we will risk our lives to help you get it!


    Fang Hao was stunned. He would not hesitate to fight with the Lingzong family for him?


    But...I am used to being free. I dont like to be bound by rules, and I dont like to deal with those chores..."


    Fang Hao was a little moved, but he hesitated.


    You are the leader of the alliance, yes. The position of leader of the Yuzhou branch belongs to you. It is not bound by the rules. I, the Yuzhou branch, will serve you wholeheartedly, the leader of the alliance!


    The leader of the alliance gritted his teeth and said.


    "ah?!"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He was made the leader of the alliance?


    But, Im not strong enough yet


    Alliance leader Yu took out a bronze medal, stuffed it into Fang Hao''s arms, and said: "As long as I''m here, I''m the alliance leader, and I have the final say. I''m the second strongest person in Yuzhou, second only to Zhu Liang, who dares to object!"


    Fang Hao picked up the bronze token and asked, "This is it?"


    Leaders Order of the Yuzhou League!


    Leader Yu said in a deep voice.


    "As for the alliance leader, this is not appropriate. My strength is low. Although I know formations, restraints, and refiningmunication talismans, my senior sister can refine elixirs, and my two senior brothers can kill refining gods, but the position of the alliance leader does not matter. It''s a big deal, and I''m afraid I won''t do it well."


    Fang Hao looked ashamed.


    "Don''t call me Yu, the leader of the alliance. From today on, I am no longer the leader of the alliance. You can call me Yu Gao, or you can just call me brother Yu. You are the leader of the alliance, leader Fang!"


    Yu Gao became more determined after hearing what Fang Hao said.


    His senior sister can refine elixirs. The elixirs are so miraculous that even if I was seriously injured, I could recover quickly... Xu Yan and Meng Chong are even more powerful and evil.


    If Fang Hao is the leader of the alliance, if we encounter difficulties, can our senior brothers and sisters not help us?


    Our Yuzhou Alliance is bound to rise, and I will let those **** look down on me, Yu Gao!


    Yu Gao looked solemn, bowed respectfully and said: "Yu Gao, pay homage to the leader of Fang Alliance!"


    "Oh, how can you do this? I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    Fang Hao had a guilty look on his face as he stuffed the alliance leader''s token into the storage ring with a smile in his eyes.


    He has be the leader of the Wansi Alliance and the Yuzhou branch!


    Yu Gao vaguely came to his senses at this moment. He was thirsty for talents, and he still had the idea of embracing his senior, so... he was deceived?


    But then he thought about it, maybe this is a good thing!


    Brother Yu,e on, lets figure it out, how did you manage the Jade God Sect!


    Fang Hao smiled and pulled Yu Gao, and gathered together with Xu Yan and Meng Chong to discuss how to deal with the Jade God Sect and the Su family!

 Chapter 264: The foundation of my martial arts is forged with the blood of the Lingzong family

    Chapter 264: The foundation of my martial arts is forged with the blood of the Lingzong family


    Chapter 264 Use the blood of the Lingzong family to build the foundation of my martial arts


    At this moment, Yu Gao was sure that he had been deceived. Fang Hao had already had the idea of entering the Wanshi Alliance. He just wanted to gain a unique status in the Wanshi Alliance.


    As a result, he got excited and gave up his position as leader of the alliance.


    The messenger talisman is an epoch-making thing that has the power to change the pattern of the martial arts world in the spiritual realm. How can we not be excited?


    Yu Gao was not dissatisfied with this.


    Themunication talisman is definitely an epoch-making item in the martial arts world. How could he not be excited?


    This excitement was deceived by the young man.


    Zhu Liang is very strong and I am no match for him. The strength of the Jade God Sect cannot be underestimated.


    Yu Gao said in a deep voice.


    Dont be in a hurry, take it step by step, start with the spiritual mines of the Jade God Sect.


    Xu Yan smiled and said.


    I dont know where the Jade God Sect Spirit Mine is.


    Yu Gao smiled awkwardly.


    The Wanshi Alliance has not yet been born. In order not to alert the snake and avoid being discovered by the Lingzong family, Lingsongs like the Jade God Sect will not take the initiative to explore important ces to avoid being discovered.


    If anyone knows, I just need Brother Yus help.


    Xu Yan smiled and said.


    To deal with the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family, it is impossible to rely on casual cultivators. Even though the Wanshi Alliance is not weak, it is in the stage of secret development and growth. In order to avoid being discovered, the Ling Sect aristocratic family does not obtain much information.


    The people from the Lingzong family are the ones who truly understand the Lingzong and the family. After all, they belong to the circle.


    But Shen Haizhou, the eldest son of an aristocratic family, is different.


    Of course, as the eldest son of an aristocratic family, Shen Haizhou is not stupid. His willingness to provide information naturally has his purpose, whether it is to establish a deeper friendship, or to weaken the Jade God Sect and pave the way for the Shen family to take its ce.


    As long as the friendship remains and it is beneficial to both parties, that is enough.


    After briefly discussing the n, Fang Hao was about to continue refining the array device and refining themunication talisman. At this time, Shi Er came over with a knife.


    Young Master Fang, please help me refine this sword.


    Yu Gao was originally going to find a ce to sit down and recuperate from his injuries, but suddenly he looked startled.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the serrated knife from the stone hand.


    This is...this is the Blood Spirit Knife?


    He looked shocked. He looked up at Shi Er, thinking that it shouldn''t be the case. He turned his head and looked at the peerless expert sitting on the chair.


    He was shocked and lost his voice: "Senior, are you the Blood Demon Lord?"


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Meng Chong pped him on the head with a big p, "You are insulting my master. What kind of thing is the devil? You are not worthy of licking my master''s feet!"


    Meng Chong reached out and pped him on the head. With Yu Gao''s basically recovered strength, he could easily dodge it.


    However, he was too shocked at the moment, and Meng Chong''s p was not intended to hurt him, so he did not dodge and was pped firmly.


    Senior is not the Blood Demon Lord? Then whats going on with this Blood Spirit Sword?


    Yu Gao said in shock.


    Shi Er saw that Yu Gao, a strong man in thete stage of refining gods and gods, was so shocked by the blood spirit knife. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and felt that the knife was very hot to the touch.


    When he was in the inner realm, the Half-Step Heavenly Man wanted to kill him because of this sword.


    Coming to the Spiritual Realm, this sword actually attracted the attention of Yu Gao, a warrior in thete stage of refining the gods. If he took this knife and wandered in the Spiritual Realm, wouldn''t he be in danger everywhere?


    The sword of the Blood Demon Lord?


    Fang Hao also looked at the Blood Spirit Sword with some surprise.


    Xu Yan and the others couldn''t help but be surprised. Does the Demon Lord have a very high status in the spiritual realm?


    In the tomb of the Demon Lord, there is a brief summary of the Demon Lords life, but pictures are pictures after all, and such a long time has passed. How could you not imagine that the Demon Lords prestige in the spiritual realm is still undiminished?


    Brother Yu, who are you, the Demon Lord?


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be vignt.


    The Demon Lord was killed by Meng Chong.


    Yu Gao stroked the Blood Spirit Sword and sighed: "I have nothing to do with the Demon Lord. There should be no one rted to the Demon Lord in the entire spiritual realm now.


    When I saw this sword, I couldnt help but think of the famous Blood Demon Lord.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of curiosity. Why was the legendary Demon Lord''s Blood Spirit Sword in Shishuo?


    My father told me something about the Demon Lord. He was a truly strong man, a peerless ferocious man who shook up the Ling Sect and the family. He killed countless people and the entire spiritual realm was filled with blood!


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and wondered: "You said the Demon Lord is so powerful and powerful in the spiritual realm. Why do I feel that he is so insidious and despicable?"


    At the beginning, the Demon Lord resided in Senior Wu''s body and coveted the essence of his flesh and blood, but he almost died in the hands of the Demon Lord. At the critical moment, the sword soul awakened, understood the sword''s intention, and killed the Demon Lord''s remaining soul in one fell swoop.


    Yu Gao was startled for a moment and said in shock: "Have you seen the Demon Lord? He is not dead yet?"


    Meng Chong chuckled and said: "The Demon Lord is dead, he was killed by me."


    Second Senior Brother, you killed the Demon Lord? Is the Demon Lord so weak?


    Fang Hao was a little confused.


    with the rumored blood demon lord, he was so majestic and powerful. Many god-refining experts fell in his hands, but he was killed by his second senior brother?


    Meng Chong shook his head and said: "The demon lord only has a remnant soul left. He set his sights on me and coveted my blood, so I killed him!"


    Pointing to the Blood Spirit Sword, he said, "This knife was obtained from the person whose body he took away."


    Yu Gao sighed andmented: "The Demon Lord failed to rise again after all."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but said: "As far as I know, the Demon Lord has risen and fallen three times. The Ling Sect and the family are extremely wary of him. What has he done in the spiritual realm?"


    In the tomb of the Demon Lord, the mural exins that the Demon Lord was born in a young age, suffered bullying, and a series of things such as love and hatred. He created troubles in the spiritual realm and was hunted down by many strong men.


    Of course, the contents in the murals are rtively brief, and some things may not have been recorded on them.


    O Demon Lord!


    Yu Gao returned the Blood Spirit Sword to Shi Er, and said sadly: "The Demon Lord is an illegitimate son of a noble family. He is so humble in the spiritual realm, and his talent is not outstanding, so he is naturally bullied..."


    Xu Yan and others listened curiously, as did Fang Hao. The demon lord he knew was told by his father, and his deeds were rtively sketchy.


    The demon lord in Yu Gao''s mouth is not much different from the murals Xu Yan saw in the tomb, but Yu Gao made the matter more specific.


    A super-ss family was refined by the blood of the Demon Lord, making him invincible


    Yu Gao''s face showed a look of fascination. He was from a first-ss blood-refined family. What a powerful strength he had and what an invincible appearance he had.


    The Demon Lord is definitely an unavoidable figure in the history of martial arts in the spiritual realm, and he is the most famous person among casual cultivators.


    Unfortunately, the Demon Lord was betrayed by those around him and almost died, or at first everyone thought he was dead. After a thousand years, the Demon Lord rose again and swept away his enemies...


    The demon lord who rose for the second time is still powerful. Many Ling sects and aristocratic families were destroyed in his hands, and he even killed the geniuses of the Transcendent Ling sect.


    He rose up by stepping on the geniuses of many Ling sects and aristocratic families, and killed the top experts of the Ling sects and aristocratic families, and achieved invincibility.


    Unfortunately, the Demon Lord was betrayed for the second time and was surrounded and killed by a group of strong men. Everyone thought he was dead. The Lingzong family had been on guard for thousands of years, but there was no news about the Demon Lord for a thousand years.


    He rose for the third time, three thousand yearster. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he refined his enemies with blood and sacrificed his blood to themon people. He truly became a demon.


    "The disaster of the Blood Demones from this. He no longer trusts anyone, no matter the Lingzong family or the casual cultivators. In his eyes, they are all blood food and resources for his invincible path..." Speaking of the final disaster of the Blood Demon, Yu Gao, a strong man in thete stage of God Refining, showed a hint of fear.


    His voice trembled as he said: "Due to the disaster of the Blood Demon, the number of warriors in the entire spiritual realm decreased by one-twentieth. Yuzhou was thest state on the way to escape from the Blood Demon, and one-fifth of the warriors were lost!"


    Xu Yan and the others couldn''t help but take a breath of air. The Demon Lord was truly a vicious man. No wonder the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family were so afraid of him. They forced him into the inner realm and finally sealed the door to the spiritual realmpletely.


    Severing contact with the inner realm is to cut off the chance of the blood demoning back.


    Li Xuan was also secretly speechless. The Demon Lord was a cruel person. He also sighed in his heart. He was betrayed twice. Moreover, the skills he practiced were inherently murderous and bloodthirsty, so it was not surprising that his psychology became twisted.


    "Three falls and three rises. This demon lord is really lucky. Even if he didn''t die thest time, he still has a chance to rise again. It''s a pity that he was blind and targeted Meng Chong, and he diedpletely!"


    Li Xuan secretly shook his head. If the Demon Lord hadn''t targeted Meng Chong, he would have had a chance to rise again.


    Furthermore, after the first three lessons, he must be more cautious and more difficult to deal with.


    It is rumored that in thest battle, the powerful men of the Transcendent Spirit Sect used their secrets to suppress the sect and forcibly cut down the Demon Lords strength before severely injuring him.


    The disaster of the Blood Demon had such an impact that the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family issued a hush-hush order, so to this day, very few stories about the Demon Lords deeds have been handed down.


    Im afraid no one knows the secrets and inside stories except those who experienced it in the past.


    Yu Gao sighed, "The Demon Lord used to be a man with big ambitions, big dreams, and ambitions. He wanted to fight for a ce for the world''s casual cultivators, and he wanted to bring down the high-ranking Ling Sect and aristocratic families.


    It is precisely because of the purpose of establishing the Eternal Alliance that I know more about the Demon Lord.


    Once upon a time when the Demon Lord swept across the Lingzong family, a saying of the Demon Lord was circted among the casual cultivators in the Spirit Realm.


    It was this sentence that made the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family cover up the Demon Lords deeds, issue a gag order, and prohibit the spread of it. Anyone found spreading the news will be killed without mercy, and those who report it will be heavily rewarded!


    In the beginning, countless casual cultivators were killed because of these words. Nowadays, Im afraid not many casual cultivators know what the demon lord said in the past.


    When Xu Yan and others heard this, they suddenly became curious.


    What exactly was it that made Lingzong and the family so fearful?


    Li Xuan seemed unconcerned, but in fact he was also secretly curious. He guessed that the Demon Lord''s words might have the intention of motivating casual cultivators to resist. In order to preventters from imitating the Demon Lord''s behavior, the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family made great efforts to thoroughly Ban this sentence.


    Brother Yu, what are the words that make the Lingzong family so afraid?


    Fang Hao asked hurriedly.


    Yu Gao''s expression became solemn and he said in a deep voice: "The blood of the Lingzong family will be used to forge the foundation of my martial arts!"


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder Lingzong and the family wanted to ban this sentence.


    The Demon Lord is a character!


    "Using the blood of the Lingzong family to build my martial arts foundation? The Demon Lord is indeed a vicious person. No wonder the Lingzong and the family are so afraid of him."


    Xu Yan said with a calm smile.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong did not have strong feelings about this sentence. They only felt that the Demon Lord was a fierce person and a character.


    As for Fang Hao, who was born in the spiritual realm and has a deep understanding of the oppression of the spiritual sect and the aristocratic family, at the bottom of the cultivator, blood is boiling at this moment, and he only feels that the demon lord is extremely domineering!


    His eyes were shining brightly and he said: "Since I am the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance of the Eternal Alliance, one day, I will tell the Lingzong and the Aristocratic Family that Yuzhou is not the Yuzhou of the Lingzong and the Aristocratic Family, but the Yuzhou of all Yuzhou people! "


    At this moment, Fang Hao, in addition to his pursuit of Qimen Martial Arts, his will to reach the top of Qimen Martial Arts and walk his own path to Qimen Martial Arts.


    With another ambition, he led Yuzhou Wanshi League to sit up with the Lingzong family, scattered the bottom of Yuzhou, andpeted for a sky.


    Okay! Yu Gao will certainly do his best to assist the leader in his great cause!


    Yu Gao said excitedly.


    Brother Yu, your injury has almost recovered. Its time to stabilize the Wanshi Alliance. Dont let the brothers in the alliance be harmed by the Ling Sect and the noble family.


    Fang Hao said solemnly.


    Yes, leader!


    Yu Gao nodded.


    Immediately, he showed a ttering look and said: "Leader, during this siege by the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family, some of the brothers in the alliance must be injured, even seriously injured, do you think?"


    Hearing this, Su Lingxiu rolled her eyes, threw out a bottle of pills, and said, "Here you go."


    Thank you, Miss Su!


    Yu Gao was overjoyed.


    If you want to thank me, just thank my junior brother.


    Su Lingxiu waved her hands.


    Thank you, leader!


    Yu Gao saluted.


    Go.


    Fang Hao threw amunication talisman to Yu Gao, waved his hand and said: "I will contact you with themunication talisman, just wait for the news."


    "yes!"


    Yu Gao excitedly took the messenger talisman and left immediately. The Wanshi Alliance was still waiting for him to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Junior brother, as the leader of the alliance, you have a lot of responsibilities.


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said.


    Everything I have learned must be put to use, and I am willing to try my best!


    Fang Hao said solemnly on his slightly chubby face.


    Sister, I support you!


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    Junior brother, its a good thing that you can find your own ambition. If you need it, just ask me.


    Xu Yan patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said.


    "And I!"


    Meng Chong also nodded.


    My own junior brother, of course I have to support him.


    Thank you, senior brother and senior sister!


    Fang Hao said excitedly.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart. Among the four disciples, Xu Yan and Meng Chong liked to be free and had no intention of establishing a power. Their ambition was to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts.


    As for Su Lingxiu, although she founded Changqing Pavilion, she is also a hands-off shopkeeper. She doesn''t like to meddle in things and doesn''t like topete. She is a bit of a homebody. She only has a strong interest in elixirs, medicine and martial arts.


    Hence, she can be regarded as having an ambition, which is to pursue the pinnacle of alchemy, medicine and martial arts.


    Only the fourth disciple, Fang Hao, has the ambition to strive for hegemony, the ambition to create a great cause, and the ambition to change the structure of the spiritual realm.


    If you have ambition, you will have motivation. When he joins the Eternal Alliance, he not only has topete with the strong men in the Eternal Alliance, but also has topete with the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families, and the environment is even more dangerous.


    Of course, the dangers are huge, the opportunities to apply what you have learned are also greater, and the rise will be very rapid.


    It has been too difficult to write the plot recently, and it is a bit weak. I am thinking about how to advance the plot every day. My hair is falling out and I am about to go bald o()o


    Please give me some monthly votes~~

 Chapter 265: Calm down technique, Qimen Weapon Box was successfully refined

    Chapter 265: Calm down technique, Qimen Weapon Box was sessfully refined


    Chapter 265 Concentration Technique, Qimen Weapon Box was sessfully refined


    Since Fang Hao is the leader of the Eternal Alliance, Li Xuan, as the master, naturally has to teach his apprentice some experience, how to cultivate confidants in the Eternal Alliance, and how to stabilize his position.


    The demon lord used to be so famous and ambitious, but he was betrayed in the end. In the end, he became a demonpletely. Regardless of whether he was a member of the Lingzong family or a casual cultivator, he was all forged in blood.


    Call Fang Hao over.


    Li Xuan taught him some experiences. Of course, these experiences were all what he had learned, seen, and heard in his previous life. It was up to Fang Hao himself how to use them.


    With Fang Hao''s agility, Li Xuan believed that he could make good use of it.


    Fang Hao looked excited and sighed in his heart. As expected of his master, he solved his troubled problem in just a few words.


    After imparting some experience to Fang Hao, Li Xuan taught him Qimen Martial Arts.


    You have refined themunication talisman. What do you think about it?


    Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    Fang Hao was startled and said: "Disciple has some insights. Regarding the teleportation array, I am confident that I can arrange an array that can teleport thousands of miles away."


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "What the teacher said was not the formation, but the talisman!"


    The Qimen Martial Arts includes formations, weapon refining, restraints, and wonders of heaven and earth, so the Talisman should also be included in it.


    After Fang Hao refined themunication talisman, Li Xuan had an idea, and the possibility of Fang Hao figuring out one of the talismans was very high.


    Character?


    Fang Hao was confused.


    Li Xuan said: "Fu, you can simply understand that by refining the required restrictions and even formations into the talisman, the formations, restrictions, etc. in the talisman can be instantly activated.


    A talisman is a one-time use, such as a teleportation array. If you can refine the teleportation array into a jade talisman, and activate the jade talisman, you can teleport people away.


    For example, if you can refine the Phoenix Fire Killing Formation into a talisman, once activated, you can activate the power of the Phoenix Fire Killing Formation.


    Although this formation is only for one-time use and its power will not exist for too long after being activated, it can turn defeat into victory when necessary.


    You can also call this talisman a talisman array!


    After Li Xuans exnation and guidance, Fang Haos eyes became brighter and brighter, and an idea shed in his mind. Formations and restrictions can still be used in this way!


    Thank you, Master, for your guidance. I understand!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Fang Hao went to study the talisman array excitedly. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could understand the talisman.


    In the next few days, Fang Hao was very busy. While studying the method of talisman formations and refining a lot of materials, he also improved themunication talismans and studied and developed various formations.


    The Dai family''s treasure house and elixirs are all in Su Lingxiu''s hands, and the materials for refining the weapons are all given to Fang Hao. Such a huge family treasure cannot be consumed in a short time.


    Su Lingxiu didn''t even know how many kinds of elixirs she had researched and developed, including elixirs that could dissolve the soul.


    This is a poisonous elixir!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong naturally had no shortage of elixirs, but they did not spend much time practicing with elixirs. On the contrary, Chi Mao, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha were the most excited.


    As the king, Red Cat has to offer 30% of the elixir to Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha, so it has gained weight recently and is not far from breaking through.


    The secret ce of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    The guardians and other god-refining warriors all hid here. They never went out, and they did not even go to explore the various strongholds of the Eternal Alliance and the status of each member to avoid exposing themselves.


    On this day, in the hidden ce, the stone door shook and was opened!


    A group of god-refining warriors instantly became vignt and were on guard. Although this ce was secretive, it might not necessarily be exposed.


    A figure walked in.


    Leader? Leader, are you not dead?


    The right protector said with a shocked look on his face.


    The leader of the alliance has not returned for a long time, thinking that he has died, and everyone is feeling sad.


    As a result, not only was the alliance leader not dead, but his face was glowing red and he did not look like he had been injured.


    The right protector knew that when he and the left protector escaped, the alliance leader had already been seriously injured. Why was there no injury at all now?


    Protector Zuo was seriously injured and has only recovered 20 to 30% of his recovery.


    "What do you mean, you wish I would die?"


    Yu Gao said unhappily.


    "No, leader, you were in a miserable state at that time. Even if you escaped, you wouldn''t be without any injuries, right?"


    The right protectors face was full of doubts.


    Could it be that, Alliance Leader, you have hidden your strength?


    Another god-refining warrior suddenly realized the truth.


    "I almost died, but it was a blessing in disguise. By the way, don''t call me the alliance leader. From today on, I am no longer the leader of the Yuzhou branch. You can call me the Great Protector."


    Yu Gao sat down on the chair and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Leader, you have not made any mistakes or vited the rules of the alliance. If the General Alliance wants to remove you as the leader, you need to notify us. Besides, Leader, you also have a backer in the General Alliance. Who removed you as the leader? "


    The right protector was surprised.


    Yu Gao waved his hand and said: "It was not the main alliance that took over my position as leader, but I took the initiative to give up the position of leader. Our Yuzhou branch, under the leadership of the leader, will definitely rise..."


    The people on the right side of the Dharma Protector looked at him with nk expressions and looked at him suspiciously. Will they give up their seats?


    Yu Gao stood up, looked at everyone solemnly, and said: "Although Alliance Leader Fang is young, you must remember that from now on, you will only obey orders from Alliance Leader Fang. If anyone dares to obey the orders of Alliance Leader Fang, don''t me me for being rude!


    This matter is a secret. You all have sworn not to reveal anything. There is a big ning next, which is the opportunity for our Eternal Alliance to rise..."


    After everyone swore an oath, Yu Gao took out a pill and gave it to Protector Zuo. After Protector Zuo took it, his injuries recovered quickly. In less than an hour, he had recovered 70% to 80%.


    As a result, all the refining gods of the Wanshi Alliance were shocked.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Fang Hao are nning an action against the Jade God Sect, but they need to wait for Fang Hao to break through. During this period, they will practice and understand their own martial arts and improve their strength as much as possible.


    Your disciple Xu Yan hasprehended the Dingshen Sword, and you have gained the Dingshen Technique.


    The golden book of Dao Dao was opened, and feedback came suddenly.


    Xu Yan is enlightened.


    Li Xuan was happy in his heart. This calming technique is not meant to calm the soul or the soul, but to control the soul of others and stabilize the life and death of the soul!


    Xu Yan used Xunfeng Sword Intent, Shanhe Sword Way, supplemented by formations, and the understanding of restraints to understand the secret technique. When it is used, it is like a sword that is fixed in the soul of others.


    Life and death are all in his mind.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is that the art of calming the mind is not limited to the way of swordsmanship, but is a secret art of controlling and determining the birth and death of other people''s souls.


    Xu Yans strength has improved quite quickly.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly. Although Xu Yan has not yet broken through the realm of divine will, his strength is improving every day. Swordsmanship, sword intention, sword formation, etc. have all been greatly improved.


    The same is true for Meng Chong. Although the extent of improvement is not as exaggerated as Xu Yan, it is still improving every day.


    Su Lingxiu is rtively slower, but not by much.


    This girl is all thinking about elixirs, restrictions, and formations, instead of focusing on improving her strength.


    Li Xuan shook his head and had no intention of urging Su Lingxiu.


    A month has passed since Yu Gao left. During this period, Fang Hao contacted several times using messenger talismans, and Fang Hao conveyed some arrangements, all of which were to prepare for the Jade God Sect.


    It was also determined that themunication distance of themunication talisman was within 30,000 miles, andmunication could bemunicated smoothly.


    Thirty thousand miles is far away at first, but for martial arts heavenly beings, this distance is not too far away. Not to mention the huge spiritual realm, which is just Yuzhou, thirty thousand miles is only a small area.


    But this method ofmunication is also far away from the traditional method ofmunication in the spiritual realm. Amunication ry is established every 30,000 miles, which can also quickly convey the message.


    It ys a vital role in establishing amunicationwork for Wanshimeng.


    After this purge of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family, although the members of the Wanshi Alliance suffered little loss, the Feiyan Communication that they had worked so hard to establish was destroyed.


    Fang Hao is refining his first Qimen Weapon Box. After a month of refining and consuming many precious refining materials, he is finally almost done with it.


    And his heaven and earth wonder patterns are also bing more and more perfect, and he can condense the next heaven and earth wonder pattern to improve his strength.


    Your disciple Meng Chong clearly understands the second level of the Immortal Sun Golden Body that youpiled. You have broken through the second level of the Immortal Sun Golden Body.


    Meng Chongming has understood the second level of the immortal golden body technique, which means that the door to the second level of the immortal golden body has been opened in advance.


    As long as hepletes the first level of immortal golden body, he can start to break through the second level.


    The strength has be stronger again.


    Li Xuan was very excited. The second level of the Immortal Golden Body corresponded to the Divine Yuan realm, which greatly improved his Immortal Golden Body.


    Pure martial arts and physical martial arts are both in the divine realm. When superimposed, their strength is greatly improved.


    "With the power of my current immortal golden body, squeezing someone in thete stage of refining the **** to death would be like squeezing a grasshopper to death."


    Li Xuan felt a sense of security greatly increased at this moment.


    Invincible Spirit Realm, it should be almost done.


    A few days after Meng Chong realized the second level of the Immortal Golden Body, Su Lingxiu also understood the techniques of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has clearly understood the exercises youpiled to reach the Divine Yuan Realm in Danyiwu Dao. Your Danyiwu Dao has broken through to the Divine Yuan Realm.


    The three martial arts have all been promoted to the divine realm.


    The feeling of increasing strength is really refreshing.


    With the superposition of the three martial arts, the strength has been greatly improved.


    Li Xuan suddenly looked at Red Cat. At this moment, a demonic power surged out, and a demonic consciousness simr to divine will emerged.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu also looked at Red Cat.


    This fat cat has made a breakthrough.


    Fang Haos mouth twitched, he was actuallygging behind Red Cat.


    "Meow meow!"


    Chimao was very excited after the breakthrough. He trotted to Li Xuan''s feet, squatted on the ground, looked up at him, as if he was waiting to be praised.


    Li Xuan lifted up Yu Ruyi, knocked it on the head, and said: "This is nothing more than having demon consciousness. It is still far from a real great demon."


    Chimao was depressed, turned around and ran to Su Lingxiu to show off her cuteness.


    Just broke through, my body is weak and needs elixirs to replenish it!


    Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha had envious expressions on their faces. The moment Red Cat broke through, their demon consciousness surged out. They really felt like facing the demon king!


    On this day, a three-foot-long weapon box was born from Fang Hao''s hands, and the Qimen weapon box was sessfully refined.


    Xu Yan and others came over curiously.


    This is the Qimen Weapon Box.


    Su Lingxiu touched the dark gold weapon box withplicated seal carvings, with a curious look on his face.


    Junior brother, try using it quickly.


    Meng Chong urged.


    "good!"


    Fang Hao was also very excited. This was his first Qimen Weapon Box, and it was also the beginning of the great power of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Hit the weapon box with his hand, the brilliance bloomed, the weapon box was opened, the sword light flew out like a torrent, and in an instant arge killing formation descended.


    Immediately afterwards, array weapons flew and descended in all directions, and a heavy array was deployed in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Hao stepped on his feet, and the Qimen of Heaven and Earth was revealed. A domineering sword light shot out from the weapon box and shot out across the weapon box.


    I learned the sword formation from my senior brother, I learned this domineering sword light from my second senior brother, and I learned the Daze Formation from my senior sister.


    The formations, restrictions, strange gates of heaven and earth, and the killing power contained in the weapon box itself can all be controlled by me.


    Integrate killing, restraining, psychedelic, and defense into one.


    Fang Hao exined excitedly.


    As soon as the weapon box came out, the momentum was huge, especially the first sword formation. Although it was not as sharp as Xu Yan''s sword, it was still extremely extraordinary.


    Coupled with the formation, the Qimen of Heaven and Earth, and the attacks contained in the weapon box, the power of this Qimen weapon box is also quite extraordinary.


    With Fang Hao''s current strength, there will be no problem in killing the great celestial warriors.


    It can also be done by blocking and trapping the God-Refining Celestial Being for some time.


    Junior brother, I will teach you to change your body and position, so that you can change directions instantly, and you can also learn more about the Bagua. I think the Bagua and your world can be perfectly integrated.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    Thank you, senior brother!


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, and the Bagua diagram appeared in his mind, and he seemed to have some vague understanding.


    Next, Xu Yan taught Fang Hao the art of transfiguration.


    With the skill of shifting positions, Fang Hao can flexibly avoid enemy attacks, and slowly wear out powerful enemies with the help of Qimen weapon boxes, formations, etc.


    As my master, you dont have to worry too much. My senior brother, Xu Yan, will give you guidance.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    With a move of his hand, Fang Hao returned all the weapons and sword arrays to the weapon box. He carried the weapon box behind his back, came to the master, and said respectfully: "Master, the disciple is about to break through!"


    Well, go ahead and find a ce to break through.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    After Fang Hao''s breakthrough, the three brothers will go to the Jade God Sect to settle ounts.


    Junior brother, you go and break through. The second junior brother and I will find an acquaintance and explore the Jade God Sects spiritual mines, and then we can take action.


    Xu Yan looked excited.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family actually pursued him so vigorously and offered a huge reward. In this case, he epted the resources of the Jade God Sect.


    The Dai family is only a second-rate family, but its treasure trove is already astonishing. The Jade God Sect is known as the number one sect in Yuzhou, and the resources and treasures it controls are even more unimaginable.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong left the manor and went to find Shen Haizhou.


    Fang Hao also left the manor, looking for a suitable breakthrough ce, drawing the power of heaven and earth into his body, and condensing the next strange pattern of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan, the master, naturally follows and protects him secretly. After all, he has the power of heaven and earth. If he encounters a god-refining warrior, he will be noticed, so he will be easily targeted by the other party.

 Chapter 266: This is too crazy

    Chapter 266: This is too crazy


    Chapter 266 This is too crazy


    In a certain ce in Zheng State, the mountains are like giant dragons, gathering momentum at the dragon''s head, as if they are about to soar away.


    Fang Hao walked over with his weapon box on his back, showing excitement. This ce is like a natural prototype of the overall situation of heaven and earth. The strange gates of heaven and earth are set up here to attract the general trend of heaven and earth into the body, and to attract the energy of the mountains into the body. It is a treasure ce for breakthrough. .


    He patted the weapon box behind him with his hand, and several rays of light flew out and scattered in all directions.


    Then, he took out the Qimen treasures that were arranged for Qimen refining and began to arrange them.


    Li Xuan watched silently in the dark. Although the Qimen Weapon Box was sessfully refined, Fang Hao had not yet condensed his will. Therefore, it was not possible to open the Qimen Weapon Box in one thought, and he had to rely on his own true strength to use it. Yuan goes to open.


    Fang Haos breakthrough this time, the condensed strange patterns of heaven and earth should be in the mud pill. These are the strange patterns of divine will, giving birth to the strange divine will of the gods.


    "but"


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment. Although Fang Hao had the power of Tongxuan at the beginning, this was because he was a Grand Master before practicing Qimen Martial Arts. In theory, the realm of Grand Master corresponds to the Tongxuan realm.


    Fang Hao is the first Qimen martial artist and a pioneer of Qimen martial arts, so he has some special features. The entry level is the same as his original martial arts level.


    Normally speaking, the first strange pattern of heaven and earth should correspond to the innate realm.


    If what is expected is true, Fang Haos breakthrough this time will condense two strange patterns of heaven and earth, making up for the one that originally corresponded to the Tongxuan realm.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Fang Hao has already arranged the strange gates of heaven and earth, and has begun to attract the general trend of heaven and earth into his body, and condense the next strange pattern.


    Boom!


    The power of the mountains gathered together, and the power of the heaven and earth, like the gentle breeze, continued to move and converge towards Fang Hao.


    Here, it is located in a remote wilderness and sparsely popted.


    Although there was some movement, no one noticed it.


    Your disciple Fang Hao has condensed the second heaven and earth wonder pattern, and you have obtained the second innate wonder pattern.


    Just as Li Xuan guessed, Fang Hao''s breakthrough this time made up for the strange pattern of heaven and earth that originally corresponded to the Tongxuan realm.


    Fang Hao is continuing to make breakthroughs.


    Is it because of the Golden Book of Dao that every pioneer of martial arts enjoys something special?


    Li Xuan looked at the golden book of Dao Dao on the spiritual tform, thoughtfully.


    Red Cat is the pioneer of Daiyou martial arts. He is the first Daiyou, so he also has some special features.


    Boom!


    Above the mountains, clouds and mist surged, gathering towards Fang Hao''s location.


    The power of heaven and earth has also be a little more violent, and there seems to be a gathering of the will of heaven and earth.


    In the clouds and mist, thunder shed, as if a thunderstorm was about toe.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    The divine will, I made it up at the beginning, it condenses the will of heaven and earth into my will When Fang Hao broke through, Qimens divine will also condensed the will of heaven and earth, so it condensed the will of heaven and earth?


    Watching the clouds and mists getting closer and closer, and the shes of thunder, there really was a feeling of thunder and disaster.


    Of course, this is just a phenomenon that urs when the mountains and general forces gather together, the general forces of heaven and earth are attracted, and condensed into the meaning of heaven and earth. It is not really a thunder disaster.


    Whether it is Qimen Martial Arts or physical martial arts...even if the cultivation is different and the systems are different, the roots are still based on pure martial arts.


    Xu Yan condensed the will of heaven and earth to be my will, and sessfully understood the divine will, so he opened up. After practicing in this realm, those whoe after him can condense the divine will.


    This is true even if the martial arts systems are different.


    Li Xuansi thought.


    Fang Hao''s breakthrough came naturally. Although his mental consciousness would be under some pressure and even painful when condensing the third strange pattern of heaven and earth, he could sessfully break through if he gritted his teeth and persevered.


    "Your disciple Fang Hao condensed the third heaven and earth rune, and you obtained the third innate rune."


    Boom!


    On Li Xuan''s spiritual tform, a mysterious and strange pattern appeared, as if it was born innately and existed on the spiritual tform.


    Your Qimen martial arts has been promoted to the realm of Shen Yuan.


    With the appearance of the third innate strange pattern, Li Xuan''s already strong divine will was once again greatly improved, and Qimen Martial Arts was also promoted to the Shenyuan realm.


    Now, the four martial arts are all in the Shenyuan realm, and their strength has been improved.


    After Fang Hao broke through and consolidated his realm a little, he excitedly used the Qimen Weapon Box.


    With a move of divine will, the weapon box is opened, and all kinds of strange weapons fly out. Within his divine will, formations, sword formations, and strange doors of heaven and earth, etc., all change ording to the situation.


    At this moment, Fang Hao truly realized the power of Qimen Martial Arts.


    With a thought, arge formation will be formed to bury the enemy!


    "Yes, now that you have condensed your divine will, the road to Qimen will be much smoother in the future. Try to find your own road to Qimen."


    Li Xuan appeared and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Master has been secretly protecting his breakthrough.


    Before breaking through, set up arge formation to protect yourself from breaking through.


    Li Xuan looked around the ce and said.


    Disciple understands!


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded, turned around and returned to the manor.


    Fang Hao followed closely behind.


    Congrattions, junior brother, on your breakthrough!


    Back at the manor, Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    If it werent for Senior Sisters elixir, I wouldnt have been able to break through so quickly. I still have to thank Senior Sister.


    Fang Hao said with a shy smile.


    After the breakthrough, the next step is to take action against the Jade God Sect.


    Moreover, he will also take charge of the Yuzhou Alliance of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and lead the members of the Yuzhou Tens of Times Alliance to fight for a ce.


    Took out themunication talisman and contacted Yu Gao to obtain information from the outside world.


    Then, Fang Hao began to study the talisman.


    After condensing the will of God, whether it is refining weapons or setting up formations, there has been a huge improvement, and some strange techniques can be used to exert their basic power.


    After five days of study, repeated testing, and refining some materials, the first talisman array was born.


    This is a mist formation talisman!


    Once activated, ayer of fog will emerge, covering the person, and the effect of the fog has the power to block sight, perception and soul.


    Finally sessful!


    Although the Mist Talisman is a verymon and very cheap jade talisman, it is after all a breakthrough from zero to one.


    The sessful refining of this mist means that his understanding of the talisman is correct. Other jade talismans with different effects can also be refined in this way.


    The moment Fang Hao refined the Mist Talisman, the Golden Book of the Great Dao on Li Xuan''s Lingtai was opened.


    Your disciple understands how to refine the talisman, and you gain the true understanding of the talisman!


    Li Xuan was secretly happy. Fang Hao figured out that the method of refining the jade talisman was to ce the formation in the jade talisman, and then use a restriction to seal the power of the formation, locking the formation in the jade talisman. .


    Once activated, the restriction is opened, and the power of the blocked formation will be activated.


    I have to say that Fang Hao has extraordinary talent in refining weapons.


    Brother Xu and Brother Meng, meet again!


    Shen Haizhou looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong and sighed in his heart.


    These brothers and sisters are really good at hiding. The Jade God Sect and the Su family searched Yuzhou, but they didn''t even find anyone. Instead, they found a secretly formed rogue cultivator force.


    Moreover, there was actually more than one god-refining celestial being in this casual cultivating force, which shocked all the spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhou.


    After some blows, this casual cultivator seemed to copse.


    It is said that the leader of the casual cultivators and a warrior in thete stage of **** refining was severely injured by Zhu Liang, the great elder of the Jade God Sect, and was left half dead and half disabled.


    Brother Shen, where is the Jade God Sects spiritual mine? Do you have any information?


    Xu Yan doesnt mince words and goes straight to the point.


    Shen Haizhou became happy upon hearing this, took out a prepared map, spread it on the table, and said: "This is where the Jade God Sect''s spiritual mines are located. Although these two spiritual mines are on the surface of the Jade God Sect, We have only two small mines.


    These two are the core spiritual mines of the Jade God Sect, and it is very likely that there are Earth Soul Flowers growing in the spiritual mines.


    This is the core spiritual mine of the Jade God Sect that we can currently control. It is unknown whether there arerger and more secret spiritual mines.


    Shen Haizhou pointed to the spirit mine marked on the map and introduced it.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong''s eyes fell on tworge mines. Their targets must be the core mines of the Jade God Sect, not to mention that these tworge mines were suspected of growing elixirs such as the Earth Soul Flower.


    "Brother Xu, Brother Meng, the Jade God Sect''s corerge mine is guarded by the God Refining Celestial Being, so it is impossible to quickly hollow out the spirit crystal. From what I see, it is better to take this small spirit mine. For the Jade God Sect, it is also No small loss.


    Shen Haizhou swallowed. Xu Yan and Meng Chong stared directly at the big mine, which made him feel a little guilty.


    If they really seed in taking over this big mine, the Jade God Sect will really go crazy.


    Even at any cost, please invite foreign aid to help!


    He was also a little worried that the information he provided would be leaked.


    Although, so far, no one knows about his contact with Xu Yan and Meng Chong, let alone the information he disclosed.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and he is afraid that if it leaks, he will be in trouble.


    Small mines are boring, just these two big mines.


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    Shen Haizhou swallowed his saliva and said: "The mine is too big and I can''t finish digging it. The person I''m looking for has gone somewhere. How could the mountain-swallowing toad take away so many souls so quickly without him?" crystal?


    Could it be that Brother Xu and Brother Meng want the Earth Soul Flower inside? But the existence of the Earth Soul Flower is just a rumor, and its not certain yet.


    Besides, the Earth Soul Flower is standing deep in the spirit mine. Once it enters, it cannote out quickly. If it is blocked, it will be really dangerous.


    Xu Yan patted him on the shoulder and said, "These are all small things. Brother Shen, don''t worry. Your friend is no longer needed. My senior brother has already made a n."


    If there really is Earth Soul Flower in it, Brother Shens share of the elixir refined from Earth Soul Flower will be indispensable.


    Shen Haizhou wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and could almost predict that the Jade God Sect would go crazy, and reminded him: "After finishing this job, Brother Xu and Brother Meng, please leave Yuzhou quickly, otherwise the Jade God Sect will go crazy. "


    Meng Chong grinned and said: "It''s just the right time for the Jade God Sect to go crazy. Just two spiritual mines are nothing. The ultimate goal is to bring the Jade God Sect''s treasure house."


    Shen Haizhou broke into a cold sweat as soon as he heard this. This is too crazy and too courageous. Where does he have the confidence?


    The Jade God Sect is known as the number one sect in Yuzhou. It is no joke. Both in terms of strength and foundation, it is very terrifying. Moreover, even if the Jade God Sect is not strong enough, it can still hire foreign aid.


    There is some rtionship with the powerful Ling Sect in other states. It can even be said that the Jade God Sect also has strong backers.


    Brother Shen, Ill trouble you for the information about the Jade God Sect. I just need to get the news about the Jade God Sects Zhu Liang and the god-refining warriors, as well as the situation around the big mine. Well meet again in a few days.


    Xu Yan put away the map and looked at Shen Haizhou Road.


    Shen Haizhou gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "No problem, keep it on me!"


    Having already boarded the pirate ship, wouldnt it make you look useless if you get off the ship at this time?


    Moreover, how exciting it would be to defeat the Jade God Sect, the number one spiritual sect!


    Xu Yan said goodbye to Meng Chong and returned to the manor with the map in hand.


    This is the Jade God Sects big mine, the Earth Soul Flower, and the divine elixir!


    Fang Hao was extremely excited. He, who was born in a lower ss, would finally one day take over the Ling Sect''s big mine!


    "Is there really an Earth Soul Flower? I have a recipe for elixir, which is in short supply of such a precious elixir. If it is refined, it can greatly enhance the divine will, and the cultivation of divine will can be faster."


    Su Lingxiu was also very excited.


    The possibility is still very high.


    The Jade God Sects reward for chasing him included the Earth Soul Flower, and the Earth Soul Flower grew in the spiritual crystal veins.


    The three brothers and sisters, after some thought and calction, summoned Yu Gao toe.


    After Fang Hao broke through the divine realm, he refining themunication talisman. Themunication distance is at least 100,000 miles, and probably hundreds of thousands of miles, and themunication can bemunicated smoothly.


    Moreover, the messenger symbol has added a message record function, and new messengers can be added, instead of being limited tomunicating with each other within a set of messenger symbols.


    He also refined some jade talismans, such as the mist talisman, which can be used to enchant the enemy at critical moments and buy him time to escape.


    After hearing Xu Yans n, Yu Gao felt his scalp numb. These three brothers were really bold and crazy!


    Not only did he want to take away the Jade God Sects spiritual crystal mine, he was also preparing to create an opportunity to sneak into the Jade God Sect and take away the Jade God Sects treasure house!


    He was a warrior in thete stage of **** refining, and his heart trembled after hearing this.


    Do you really want to do this?


    Yu Gao asked with a cold sweat on his face.


    The three brothers Xu Yan looked at him with disdain. This former leader of the Eternal Alliance is too courageous!


    Dragon protector Yu, if the Wanshi Alliance continues to lurk like this, I think it will lose its ambition, waste its blood, and use up its courage.


    Without passion, ambition, and courage, even if the Eternal Alliance appears in this world, it will lose its fighting spirit. This is not possible. Although it is developing, we must not forget to secretly destroy it!


    Fang Hao sighed.


    For the Wanshi Alliance to develop, it must rely on itself as the new leader!


    Okay, follow the leaders orders in everything!


    Yu Gao gritted his teeth and said.


    The leader of the alliance is right, we must not lose our blood and our courage!


    Thats right.


    Fang Hao took out a dozen jade talismans and handed them to Yu Gao: "This is the fog talisman. After it is activated, arge cloud of confusing fog will appear, hindering the enemy''s perception and soul power, and giving him time to escape."


    Yu Gao took the Mist Talisman with a look of shock on his face. In addition to themunication talisman, there is such a magical thing?


    You can try it and get familiar with it.


    Fang Hao reminded.


    Yes, leader!


    Yu Gao shot out the jade talisman and activated the fog talisman. With a bang, arge cloud of fog descended instantly, covering an area of tens of feet. He used the power of his soul to explore it, but was unable to prate the fog.

 Chapter 267: Nine major formations, Yuxinshan Lingmine

    Chapter 267: Nine major formations, Yuxinshan Lingmine


    Chapter 267 Nine Major Formations, Yuxin Mountain Spiritual Mine


    The mist formation inspired by the jade talismansted for a quarter of an hour, and then the power of the mist dissipated.


    But Yu Gao was very excited.


    If he had the Mist Talisman at the beginning, how could he be so miserable?


    Activate the mist talisman and hinder Zhu Liang for a moment. He has already escaped. How can the other party catch up with him?


    Furthermore, the first time it is used, the effect is the strongest.


    The opponent did not know the existence of the fog talisman, and was suddenly shrouded in fog. His perception was restricted, and the power of the soul could not prate the fog. The first thing he did was not to chase the enemy, but to protect himself.


    How many god-refining warriors are there in the alliance?


    Fang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    There are twelve people in total. I am in thete stage of **** refining, the left and right guardians are in the middle stage of **** refining, and the rest are in the early stage of **** refining.


    Yu Gao said solemnly.


    A casual cultivator force has more than ten god-refining warriors, and Yu Gao, ate-stage god-refining warrior, is as strong as the first-ss Lingsong and aristocratic families.


    Just second to the Jade God Sect.


    If Yu Gao was stronger, he could fight against Zhu Liang. The strength of the Wansi Alliance would not be much inferior to that of the Jade God Sect.


    Of course, facing the forces of casual cultivators, the Lingzong family has the same stance and will inevitably join forces to deal with them, such as this time''s action against the Wanshi Alliance.


    Although the Jade God Sect and the Su family took the lead, the other Ling sects and aristocratic families were all involved.


    It is precisely because of this that the Wansi Alliance has been on the fence and only dares to act in secret.


    Twelve, thats not too few. Your mission is to lure away the God Refiners of the Jade God Sect. Of course, the Jade God Sect is not stupid and wont leave all of them, but you can lure away most of them.


    Brother Yu, just lure Zhu Liang away.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, and then began to deploy the God-refining tasks of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    Fang Hao took out more than a dozen jade talismans and handed them to Yu Gao: "This is a teleportation talisman. It is not easy to refine. It consumes a lot of rare materials to make it. One for each person. It can be used to escape at critical moments. It can teleport." It''s about a hundred miles away. Of course, you have to grasp the direction of the moment yourself. "


    In order to refine the teleportation talisman, Fang Hao thought about it for a long time, refined a lot of rare materials, and finally refined it under Li Xuan''s guidance.


    Furthermore, it still looks rough and the teleportation range is short, but it is useful.


    Yu Gao was shocked again, teleportation talisman?


    Hundred miles may seem like a short distance to a god-refining warrior, but at a critical moment, it is an opportunity to escape!


    Yu Gao had a hunch that giving up his seat to Fang Hao was the most correct decision he had ever made!


    Messaging charm to keep in touch!


    After arranging the tasks, Xu Yan spoke.


    Brother Yu, you have to make sure that this matter will not be leaked, otherwise you should be able to understand the consequences!


    Fang Hao said righteously.


    I understand, I will never reveal anything, they are all trustworthy people!


    Yu Gao frowned and nodded solemnly.


    Once the fog talisman,munication talisman, and teleportation talisman are spread, the Lingzong family will inevitably go to war, and the consequences will be very serious. After all, the Eternal Alliance is not strong enough.


    Yu Gao left.


    The three brothers Xu Yan also said goodbye to Li Xuan.


    When the three brothers left, Li Xuan sighed in his heart, his apprentice was really capable of doing things.


    This time, the Jade God Sect will definitely go crazy.


    He has never underestimated the strength of the Lingzong family. In the end, it is inevitable that he, the master, will take action to suppress everything!


    "Fortunately, with my current strength, I am invincible in the spiritual realm, so it should be no problem."


    It would also be very stressful if faced with a siege from the peak level of God Refining. Moreover, the strong men of the Transcendent Spirit Sect must be even more powerful.


    "Even though I am alone, if theye to besiege me, set up arge formation and let''s see who kills whom!"


    Li Xuan is not panicking. With the whole formation together, who can defeat them?


    Standing up from the chair, with a wave of his hand, arge formation was set up in the manor. With this formation, even the Peak of God Refining could not find it and could not attack it.


    Then, he took a step forward and disappeared.


    Master, are you afraid that senior fellow apprentices and younger brothers will set up a big trap and attract strong men to chase them?


    Su Lingxiu couldn''t help but secretly thought when she saw her master leaving.


    I feel a little regretful. Since my master is protecting me secretly, I should join in the fun.


    Li Xuan appeared at the gate of the spiritual realm. At this time, the gate of the spiritual realm had beenpletely closed, and the two guards in the hall looked bored.


    But this is a task. Even if the door to the spiritual realm is closed, someone must guard it.


    Without alerting the two guards, Li Xuan arrived at the gate of the spiritual realm. With a wave of his hand, formations flew out one after another, and arge formation was deployed.


    The gate of the spiritual realm was shrouded in arge formation.


    Even if you open the door to the spiritual realm, you will not be able to enter. You may even suspect that the door to the spiritual realm haspletely disappeared.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are about to do something big. If the news from the inner realm is leaked, someone will definitely enter the inner realm. In order to ensure the safety of the inner realm, Li Xuan came to set up arge formation.


    My teacher is really worried.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Who makes his apprentice the pioneer of his martial arts and the foundation of his invincible path?


    The nine major formations are here. The peak of God Refining is here, and you cant enter.


    It is not so easy to break the formation by relying on brute force if you are not familiar with the formation. Your strength must far exceed that of the person who set up the formation.


    Li Xuan is confident that with the formation he has set up with his current strength, even if he reaches the peak of ten or eight **** refining peaks, he cannot break it.


    Furthermore, he is the peak god-refiner of Transcendent Spirit Sect, not an ordinary peak god-refiner warrior.


    There is nothing unusual in front of the gate of the spiritual realm. No one can tell it. The ce has been shrouded in formations.


    Li Xuan turned and left.


    Go and see how your apprentice is doing things and how he is managing the Jade God Sect.


    Hey, Mr. Shen?


    Fang Hao had a look of surprise on his face. The person who stopped providing information about his senior brother was actually Shen Haizhou!


    Fang Hao?


    Shen Haizhou was also stunned for a moment.


    Do you know each other?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    I immediately remembered that Shen Haizhou said that a friend raised a mountain-swallowing toad, and Fang Hao also raised a mountain-swallowing toad. In this case, the friend Shen Haizhou mentioned was Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao chuckled and said: "Young Master Shen is my big client. I have relied on Young Master Shen to deceive me all these years... Only under the care of Young Master Shen can I livefortably."


    Shen Haizhou looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong suspiciously, and then stared at Fang Hao for a long time. He felt that Fang Hao seemed to be unusual.


    Do you know each other?


    Fang Hao grabbed Shen Haizhou''s shoulders and said cheerfully: "Of course we know each other, these are my senior and second senior brothers."


    Shen Haizhou was shocked.


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that you were so hidden. No wonder you could forge such an extraordinary thing." "Don''t get me wrong, I only met the master recently and gained his favor, so I became a disciple."


    Fang Hao patted Shen Haizhou on the shoulder. The eldest son of the Shen family was quite different from the other Lingzong true disciples and disciples of the aristocratic families. He didn''t do much of being superior and bullying casual cultivators.


    It can be regarded as an alternative among the Ling sect and the aristocratic family.


    Shen Haizhou had a look of envy on his face, and then he seemed to have thought of something, his face became vulgar, and he took out the Spring Night Mirror from the storage bag.


    Brother Fang, this Chunxiao baby has improved a lot. You can continue to work hard. I have recently collected a batch of excellent pictures of beauties with dozens of postures...


    As he spoke, he activated the Spring Night Mirror, and an image of a beautiful woman was revealed on it.


    Fang Hao became anxious as soon as he saw it. With a snap, he snatched the Spring Night Mirror from Shen Haizhou''s hand, stuffed it into Shen Haizhou''s arms, and said, "Brother Shen, you are humiliating me. I, Fang Hao, am an upright person." , How could you do such an unseemly thing?


    "Although this Spring Night Mirror is a forging method I gave you, it has nothing to do with me. I, Fang Hao, disdain to do such an obscene thing."


    Shen Haizhou was shocked. Once upon a time, he, a young man from an aristocratic family, and Fang Hao, a fat casual cultivator, got together to makements, but now he denied it!


    Fang Hao, you are not a brother enough. Think about how many albums of beautiful women I collected and lent them to you for careful observation for several days and nights..."


    Shen Haizhou looked unhappy.


    Dont talk nonsense!


    Fang Hao covered his mouth.


    His fat face flushed slightly. He looked at the two senior brothers and said with a serious face: "Two senior brothers, don''t listen to nonsense. Shen Haizhou has some quirks. He has collected some obscene things and often forces people to have **** with him. He watched it together, it was very despicable!


    itself was definitely not voluntary when I looked at the beauty album. As a casual cultivator, I couldn''t resist the intimidation of Young Master Shen. I was forced!


    In Shen Haizhou''s angry eyes, Fang Hao dragged him away.


    Xu Yans mouth twitched as he thought of Shen Haizhous box of treasures. For those treasures, he was willing to pay millions of spiritual crystals to redeem them.


    I didnt expect that my junior brother also has this hobby!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Looking at Fang Hao and Shen Haizhou getting together, the two fat guys had simr odors, so they became friends.


    After Fang Hao promised to refine a more advanced and mysterious Chunxiao Mirror for him, Shen Haizhou gave in and came back with a face of shame, apologizing to Xu Yan and Meng Chong: "It''s all my fault. I threatened Fang Hao in the first ce. , watch the obscene things with me, I apologize, I admit my mistake!


    Fang Hao is a serious person, upright. Although I forced him, he always closed his eyes and actually didnt see.


    Its all my bad habits and has nothing to do with Fang Hao!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong:


    The two looked at Shen Haizhou with strange expressions. What on earth did Fang Hao promise that made him so willing to debase himself?


    Fang Hao smiled dryly and said, "Senior brother, Mr. Shen has some weird habits. Don''t be offended. In fact, he is quite good."


    I cursed Shen Haizhou in my heart, why did he get more and more outrageous the more he said it?


    Junior brother, dont be embarrassed, its human nature.


    Xu Yan was silent for a moment and said.


    Next, the four people discussed the action n and the information about the Jade God Sect. Shen Haizhou told thetest information.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family still havent given up on chasing Brother Xu and Brother Meng. They are also hunting for the mysterious rogue cultivator force.


    Other than that, everything in the Jade God Sects spiritual mine remains as before.


    In that case, lets do it.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Brother Shen, just wait for the news.


    In this matter, Shen Haizhou is only responsible for providing information and will not be involved.


    Before leaving, Xu Yan sent a message to Shen Haizhou, "Brother Shen, what did my junior brother promise you to make you like this?"


    Shen Haizhou smiled coquettishly, "Brother Fang promised to refine a more mysterious spring night mirror for me, which can reflect all my treasures into it.


    Brother Xu, I wish you sess. I will continue to collect treasures. There is only one chance. Brother Fang may not be willing to refine the Spring Night Mirror in the future!


    Shen Haizhou looked regretful.


    Xu Yans mouth twitched, this guy Shen Haizhou was hopeless.


    Yuxin Mountain is an unknown mountain peak in Yuzhou.


    The mountain is not high, with sparse vegetation and few people.


    However, under this mountain peak, there is a huge spiritual crystal mine, one of the two major spiritual crystal mines owned by the Jade God Sect.


    The mountain looks like a deste mountain, but in fact there is a strong man sitting in the dark.


    An elder from the Jade God Sect was stationed here, and those who were digging the spiritual crystal mine did not capture casual cultivators to dig, but were disciples of the Jade God Sect.


    The tasks belonging to the middle and lower-level disciples of the Jade God Sect are also one of the experiences.


    This is both to keep the secret and to hone the disciples. Moreover, for the disciples of the Jade God Sect, digging the spiritual crystal mine does not require hard work, they only need toplete the task.


    Moreover, afterpleting the mission, you can also get spiritual crystal rewards.


    This is also the reason why the middle and lower-level disciples of the Jade God Sect actively participate in mining.


    On Yuxin Mountain, there are spirit swallows. This kind of spirit bird is used formunication. It is flexible, fast and very alert.


    It also serves as a warning to a certain extent.


    Of course, not all warning tasks are given to Lingyan. After all, there are always some means that can prevent Lingyan from issuing warnings in time.


    Junior brother, how long will it take to set up arge formation andpletely blockade Yuxin Mountain?


    Xu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "A quarter of an hour!"


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Yu Xinshan is not small, so he cannot set up the formation in an instant.


    Ill deal with the alert person.


    Meng Chong said.


    Leave Lingyan to me, junior brother, prepare to set up the formation.


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he took out a small bottle and walked around Yuxin Mountain silently.


    In the small bottle, there is the psychedelic Lingyan elixir refined by Su Lingxiu. It is only effective on Lingyan and will not be noticed.


    Meng Chong silently knocked out the vignt warriors in the dark one by one.


    Fang Hao walked around Yuxin Mountain, arranging the next array device at regr intervals. Quietly, the arrangement of the array device waspleted.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao has deployed such arge formation with such a wide range.


    The formation has beenid out, and three major formations have been superimposed. After it is activated, it will not be noticed. People outside will not notice any abnormality, and people inside will not be able toe out even if they find something abnormal.


    There is no problem in blocking the God-Refining Heavenly Man for an hour.


    Fang Hao was very excited. It was the first time he took action against the Ling Sect, and it was the first one in Yuzhou. He was excited and excited.


    With his current strength, therge formation he has set up is enough to trap a warrior in the early stage of refining the gods for an hour without any problem.


    Lets go and kill the god-refining heavenly being.


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Once the God Refining Celestial Being dies, the remaining Jade God Sect disciples wont have anything to worry about and can all be sealed in the formation.


    The three of them put on the clothes of Jade God Sect''s warning warriors, restrained their auras, changed their faces, and walked in from a hidden cave entrance in Yuxin Mountain.


    As he entered, a strong spiritual energy surged from the cave.


    It is indeed and of spiritual mines. No wonder the casual cultivators are willing to mine even though they know how hard it is.


    Fang Hao sighed.

 Chapter 268: Stealing the spiritual mine and ascending to the Jade God Sect

    Chapter 268: Stealing the spiritual mine and ascending to the Jade God Sect


    Chapter 268 Stealing the Spiritual Mine and Arriving at the Jade God Sect


    The deeper you go, the stronger the spiritual energy bes. Not long after walking forward, you can see the crystal clear spiritual crystals that can be seen everywhere on the cave wall, and they have entered the scope of the spiritual mine.


    The spiritual mines in this section of the cave have not been excavated, and the number of spiritual crystals is also limited.


    At regr intervals, a moonstone is iid on the cave wall, and its faint silver light illuminates the cave passage.


    Through the tunnel, we came to a huge underground mine. To the left of the entrance, in the huge mine, there was a pavilion. Standing in the pavilion, you can overlook the entire mine.


    The entire pavilion was carved out of spiritual crystals. All the spiritual crystals in the mine were excavated, leaving only this spiritual crystal pavilion.


    In the pavilion, a middle-aged man, with his eyes slightly closed, was practicing, and the rich spiritual energy gathered towards him.


    In front of the mine, there are more than twenty mine tunnels lined up. Several disciples of the Jade God Sect can be seen entering one of the mine tunnels together with the treasure tools for mining spiritual crystals.


    This is just the edge of the entirerge mine.


    And the person in the Lingjing Pavilion is the God Refining Elder of the Jade God Sect who is stationed here.


    In addition to this person, there are several small houses built with spiritual crystals below the pavilion. The Jade God Sect is responsible for the residence of the deacons here. Each deacon is a warrior in the Great Heaven Realm.


    Xu Yan stood up directly and headed to the pavilion. Although the opponent''s strength was only in the early stage of **** refining, he could kill the opponent even without a sneak attack.


    But after all, in the mine, when fighting, the opponent sees that he is outmatched. If he destroys the spirit mine and then destroys the possible Earth Soul Flower, he may not be able to stop the opponent.


    What''s more, there were other disciples of the Jade God Sect in the Ling Mine. After hearing the news, they destroyed the Earth Soul Flower, which would have caused huge losses.


    In such arge spiritual mine, the most precious thing is undoubtedly the Earth Soul Flower!


    Whats the matter?


    The elder of the Jade God Sect opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    The person who came was one of the deacons who was on guard outside. If there was no serious matter, he would nevere to him.


    Elder


    Xu Yan had already arrived at the pavilion and spoke softly.


    The moment he opened his mouth, the sword light had already appeared, and the mountain and river sword formation instantly enveloped the opponent.


    The Xunnier Sword cuts down!


    The elder of the Jade God Sect was unprepared. After all, who would have thought that someone would pretend to be a vignt deacon, and his appearance and aura were exactly the same.


    What''s more, as the first sect in Yuzhou, who dares to attack and kill him?


    "you!"


    The expression of the elder of the Jade God Sect changed drastically, his spirit surged out, a white light emerged from his body, and he was about to defend himself!


    However, the Shanhe Sword Formation has been chopped down!


    Poof!


    Who are you?


    The elder of the Jade God Sect was horrified. At this moment, his body was wiped out by the sword array.


    The soul is copsing.


    Shocked and asked thest words of his life.


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan said coldly and authentically.


    The elder of the Jade God Sect is destroyed!


    He stretched out his hand and put away the other party''s hiding bag.


    Below the pavilion, Fang Hao and Meng Chong had quickly dealt with the deacons. With the strength of the two of them, those deacons who were not as strong as the Great Heavenly Man were unable to resist at all.


    Even without warning, they were all wiped out!


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and the formation weapon flew out. In an instant, arge formation was set up in the huge mine!


    As long as the disciples of the Jade God Sect enter the mine, they will be lost in the formation and cannot even detect any abnormalities.


    Lets go and look for the Earth Soul Flower.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    The Earth Soul Flower is the most important treasure.


    The three of them walked towards the mine tunnels. In each mine tunnel, there were signboards. Two of the mine tunnels prohibited deacons and disciples from entering!


    "The Earth Soul Flower is very likely to be in these two mine tunnels. I will go to this mine tunnel to have a look. There is only one mine tunnel left. The two junior brothers will go and explore it."


    Xu Yan walked into one of the mine tunnels.


    Meng Chong and Fang Hao entered another mine tunnel.


    As expected, deep in the mine tunnel, at the excavation site of the Spirit Crystal Mine, a white flower grew close to the Spirit Crystal Mine.


    Earth Soul Flower!


    Divine elixirs are also extremely rare in the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan was excited and carefully dug out the Earth Soul Flower. He used the restrictions taught by Su Lingxiu to seal the elixir, sealed the elixir, and put it into the storage ring.


    I took a look at the Spirit Crystal Mine. The reserves of Spirit Crystal here are hard to estimate. Just from this Spirit Crystal Mine, the Jade God Sect will not be short of Spirit Crystals to train its disciples.


    Of course, the most precious one is undoubtedly the Earth Soul Flower.


    Xu Yan has not excavated the spiritual crystal mine. If he wants to dig this spiritual crystal mine, he doesnt know how long it will take. All he needs to do is upy it.


    Aftering out of the mine tunnel and returning to the mine, Meng Chong and Fang Hao also came back excitedly after a while.


    There are two Earth Soul Flowers here.


    Fang Hao said excitedly.


    I have one there!


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    There are three Earth Soul Flowers growing in this spiritual mine. If another Spirit Mine also grows Earth Soul Flowers, the Jade God Sect must have umted a lot. No wonder they are willing to put one as a reward for him.


    ncing at the other mine tunnels, several Jade God Sect disciples came out of the mine tunnel, handed over the excavated spiritual crystals to the deacon, and then excitedly entered the mine tunnel to continue digging.


    But the disciples of the Jade God Sect did not know that after they returned to the mine, they fell into arge formation and were already in an illusion. It seemed that they had entered the mine tunnel to dig, but in fact they had been inside the mine.


    Lets go to the next big mine!


    Xu Yan turned and left.


    Thisrge mine has been shrouded in formations. These disciples of the Jade God Sect cannot break through the constraints of the formations, and the news will not leak out.


    As soon as the n ispleted and an escape gap is opened to allow these Jade God Sect disciples to leave, thisrge mine will be upied.


    The follow-up work will be left to Fang Haos Wanshi Alliance to excavate and process it.


    At the second Jade God Sect mine, Xu Yan and the others followed the same pattern, killing the god-refining warriors who were stationed there, setting up formations, and harvesting the Earth Soul Flower inside.


    There are only two Earth Soul Flowers.


    There are only two earth soul flowers in this spirit mine.


    Next, its time to take action against the Jade God Sect!


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Senior Brother, Im ready. This raid will definitely bring back the Jade God Sects treasure house!


    Fang Hao looked excited.


    Li Xuan watched the whole process and couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Xu Yan and the other three arranged carefully and quietly, they upied the spiritual mine and killed the God Refining Celestial Being.


    Xu Yan killed a god-refining heavenly being, and the Dao Jinshu reported one form of divine annihtion. Now he has obtained five forms of divine annihtion.


    Outside the Jade God Sect, Xu Yan and three others came quietly, restrained their aura, and hid in a cave.


    Send a message to Yu Gao, its time to take action.


    Xu Yan looked at Fang Hao, nodded.


    Fang Hao took out themunication talisman and conveyed the action order to Yu Gao.


    The alliance leader has sent a message. Its time to take action. Everyone knows the n. If it seeds this time, we, the Yuzhou Eternal Alliance, will rise!


    With the spiritual crystal mine, there will be no shortage of training resources for the younger generations in the alliance, and more resources can be allocated to Tianjiao.


    Everyone, please dont be careless. If anyone messes up the mission, dont me me for being ruthless!


    Yu Gao looked at the group of god-refining warriors and said in a deep voice.


    Dont worry, Great Protector, we will definitely not mess up the alliance leaders n!


    The right protector said excitedly.


    Although they have not yet met the new alliance leader, the appearance of the mist talisman and the teleportation talisman made them know that the new alliance leader will definitely be able to lead the Eternal Alliance to take off!


    Thats right, I have been holding back the feeling of being oppressed by the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family for a long time. Now that we have the opportunity, why dont we try our best?


    The rest of the god-refining warriors all nodded.


    Act ording to the n and never make any arbitrary decisions!


    Yu Gao said in a deep voice.


    Understood! Protector Zuo and others nodded.


    Ill go meet him for a while to wish him well and let him know that I, Yu Gao, am alive and well, and my strength is back to its peak!


    Yu Gao sneered, moved towards the Jade God Sect.


    In the main hall of the Jade God Sect, Zhu Liang and a group of god-refining elders gathered together to discuss what to do next.


    That casual cultivator force failed to be uprooted, and there are some hidden dangers after all.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong seemed to have two sharp swords hanging over their heads, ready to be cut down at any time. However, despite such a high reward, there was no information about the two of them.


    Even outside Yuzhou, there was no news of the two of them.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong must be rted to the loose cultivators!


    Zhu Liang said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s the remnant of Ten Thousand Stars. We must inform our colleagues from the Ling Sect in other states to increase their vignce and precautions. I have contacted the leader of the Chi Ming Sect Xing and can ask for help at any time."


    Zhu Liang looked serious and authentic.


    Great Elder, what is the price for asking for help?


    The leader of the Jade God Sect asked in a deep voice.


    Two Earth Soul Flowers!


    Zhu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he immediately said: "Another earth soul flower, the Su family will pay for it. This matter is not our Jade God Sect''s family''s business!"


    Great Elder, is it necessary to ask for help?


    One of the elders was a little unimpressed.


    Everyone is hiding, whats the use of asking for help?


    Although the Chiming Sect is powerful, its sphere of influence is not in Yuzhou. They cannot find the person. How can the Chiming Sect find the person?


    Of course it is not needed at this stage, but we need to leave a way out. The true sessor of Chiming Sect is extremely powerful. Xu Yan is the genius. It is normal for Tianjiao to fight against Tianjiao.


    Just like in the past, the geniusespeted with each other. If he was trained by the remnants of Ten Thousand Stars, then he would follow the original rules and the geniusespete with each other.


    "He will definitely show up. As long as he shows up, he will definitely die. How can Chiming Zhenzhuan bepared to just a casual cultivator."


    Zhu Liang said coldly.


    The elders of the Jade God Sect were suddenly surprised that they actually asked Chi Ming True Sessor, who was one of the true geniuses, even though he had not yet broken through to the realm of refining gods.


    Only a peak Heavenly Man, but he once killed a god-refining casual cultivator and was known as the number one genius in Luozhou!


    If it is Chi Mings true inheritance, two Earth Soul Flowers will be worth it!


    The leader of the Jade God Sect smiled and nodded.


    After this incident, the Jade God Sect and the Chi Ming True Sessor formed a friendship. In the future, the Chi Ming True Session will be a powerful backer of the Jade God Sect.


    I hope to see how powerful the divine body is, and how powerful it is, and how powerful it can resist the power of the divine soul.


    An elder sighed.


    Its a pity that our Jade God Sect doesnt have such a talented person!


    The head of the Jade God Sect sighed.


    In such a huge Yuzhou, there is no one as talented as Chi Mings True Tradition. Yuzhou has really declined too much.


    Suddenly, a voice came, extremely arrogant.


    My dear Zhu Liang,e out and fight!


    Zhu Liang''s expression changed and he said in a deep voice: "It''s the casual cultivator who is in thete stage of God Refining. He is already half useless!"


    With a movement of his body, he rushed out of the Jade God Sect in an instant.


    The head of the Jade God Sect and a group of elders also changed their expressions and followed closely.


    Outside the Jade God Sect, Yu Gao''s aura was powerful, and the power of the soul stirred up in all directions. The deacons and disciples of the Jade God Sect below were all suppressed to the ground by the power of the soul.


    Boom!


    A ray of white light surged in, and the power of the divine soul burst out from within the Jade God Sect, while Yu Gao''s power of the divine soul resisted the outside.


    Its the great elder!


    The deacons and disciples of the Jade God Sect were immediately overjoyed.


    Youre not dead!


    Zhu Liang was horrified. Not only was the opponent not half-dead, but his strength had returned to its peak. The power of thete stage of God Refining was unabashedly stirring up the world.


    This man must die!


    Hey, little Zhu Liang, you want to kill me even on your own? Come on,e on, you and I are the twote-stage God Refiners in Yuzhou. Letspete today to see who is the strongest in Yuzhou!


    Yu Gao sneered and raised his hand to attack!


    Today, you will die!


    Zhu Liang has a murderous intention in his heart, and white light surges from his body, directly killing Yu Gao.


    The leader of the Jade God Sect and others came to kill Yu Gao one after another, intending to surround him and kill him.


    The despicable and shameless people of Lingzong only bully the minority with more!


    Yu Gao turned around and fled, but Zhu Liang chased him.


    Behind Zhu Liang, there was an elder who was in the middle stage of refining the gods, and he also followed the pursuit, making it clear that he wanted to besiege Yu Gao.


    This person will definitely die!


    The leader of the Jade God Sect said in a deep voice.


    Everyone just returned to the sect, and suddenly their expressions changed drastically.


    Boom!


    Kill, Zhu Liang is not here, we will defeat the Jade God Sect today!


    A group of casual cultivators who were refining gods roared and came over to kill them.


    Where did so many casual cultivatorse from?


    The face of the leader of the Jade God Sect changed drastically.


    A group of god-refining elders rushed forward one after another, and a battle broke out. The god-sparing **** was instantly at a disadvantage, and he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Why are the Lingzong **** so strong? Run away quickly, dont fight head-on, sneak attacks are better!


    "Yes, their family has a big business, and we barefooted ones cane and go freely. A sneak attack is the best option!"


    A group of casual cultivators turned around and ran away, cursing.


    The faces of all the elders of the Jade God Sect suddenly turned green, and their hearts were filled with murderous intent. They must kill these casual cultivators, otherwise the Jade God Sect would suffer a lot of losses if they were to make a sneak attack.


    Kill them!


    Inform the Su family, inform the other Ling sects and aristocratic families, and surround and kill these casual cultivators!


    A group of elders chased and killed him.


    The head of the Jade God Sect looked gloomy. The sect could not live without a strong god-refining person. He, the sect leader, could not leave.


    Took a deep breath, turned around and returned to the main hall, and ordered: "All deacons and disciples obey the order and be on full alert to prevent enemy attacks!"


    "yes!"


    The Jade God Sect seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, and all the deacons and disciples were on alert.


    The head of the Jade God Sect entered the main hall with a solemn look on his face. Where did Yuzhoue from, so many casual cultivators of the God Refining God?


    It must be that powerful person from the mysterious casual cultivator force. The other party has very big ns and poses a huge threat to Yuzhou Lingzong and the family.


    Its time to convene a Lingzong family meeting to deal with this matter!


    The leader of the Jade God Sect was thinking in his heart!


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    Boom!


    The momentum exploded, and he wanted to kill outside the hall, butyers of mist filled the air, and illusions emerged one after another. Phoenix fire, sword light, and thunder seemed to have a big picture, covering the entire hall.


    What method is this?


    The expression on the head of the Jade God Sect changed greatly.


    Boom!


    He took action boldly, and the hall copsed. However, outside the hall, there was a heavy fog. With the power of his soul, he could not sense the inside of the fog, let alone the movement of the outside world.

 Chapter 269: Stepping on the Jade God Sect is like a bandit raiding

    Chapter 269: Stepping on the Jade God Sect is like a bandit raiding


    Chapter 269: Stepping on the Jade God Sect, like a bandit raid


    The leader of the Jade God Sect had never encountered such a strange situation before, and for a moment he did not dare to act rashly. A white light enveloped him, and he became fully alert.


    Phoenix fire, thunder, and sword light attacked from all directions.


    There was even a strange force that seemed to want to restrain him and even influence his position.


    Such a strange and unknown crisis made the leader of the Jade God Sect feel heavy. What was even more frightening was that he was unable to perceive the external situation and did not know what the Jade God Sect had encountered.


    Obviously, the outside world also knew what happened to his sect leader.


    He made a prompt decision, took out a mother-of-pearl bead, and crushed one of the beads!


    The Jade God Sect is in crisis and must seek help!


    The Great Elder and others must return to the sect as soon as possible!


    The Jade God Sect was in chaos at this moment. A huge golden dragon let out a dragon roar. The dragon''s power was majestic and suppressed it.


    All the deacons and disciples were shocked, their faces were pale, and some of them were lying on the ground, trembling.


    When Yu Gao and others attacked and fought against the strong men of the Jade God Sect, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Fang Hao pretended to be the deacons of the Jade God Sect, took the opportunity to sneak into the Jade God Sect, and set up array weapons outside the main hall of the sect leader.


    As soon as the leader of the Jade God Sect entered the main hall, he immediately activated the array device and opened therge formation, trapping the leader of the Jade God Sect inside.


    Junior brother, leave this ce to you, and leave the treasure trove to me and my second junior brother!


    Xu Yan struck out with a palm, and the golden dragon shocked the deacons and disciples of the Jade God Sect. Under the might of the dragon, the deacons and disciples were frightened. How could they still resist?


    Like the power of a divine soul, it suppressed their hearts.


    How to resist the gods and gods?


    It is unwise to hit an egg against a stone. Such strong people can only leave it to the n leader or elders to solve the problem.


    Time is running out, and Fang Hao''srge formation may not be able to trap the leader of the Jade God Sect for too long. The opponent suddenly encountered arge formation. For the sake of caution, he focused on self-protection and did not dare to attack rashly.


    Once a long time passes, the opponent realizes that it is just to trap him, so he will definitely attack forcefully and break out of the formation.


    After all, the leader of the Jade God Sect is a strong person in the middle stage of **** refining, and is only one step away from thete stage of **** refining.


    What''s more, the head of the Jade God Sect must have crushed the mother-inw pearl and asked for help.


    I came to the Jade God Sect not to kill people.


    Its for the Jade God Sects treasure house!


    The location of the treasure house must be an important ce. Xu Yan and Meng Chong soon discovered a treasure house of the Jade God Sect.


    Boom!


    Faced with such a formidable enemy, there is still a warrior in the early stage of refining the gods in the treasure house. The Jade God Sect is worthy of being the first sect in Yuzhou, and the number of warriors who are refining gods is unexpected.


    Behead!


    Meng Chong instantly transformed into a six-foot-long giant and sted out the ultimate sword.


    And Xu Yan shed out with one sword, Xun Mie Sword!


    Under the powerful martial arts of the two men who attacked the soul, the god-refining warrior screamed in agony, his soul was torn apart, and he was killed on the spot.


    Boom!


    The treasure house was sted open.


    It is indeed the treasure trove of the Jade God Sect!


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    Even if it is not the core treasure house, the treasures in it are much more than those of the Dai family. It is worthy of being the first in Yuzhou!


    A jar floated up, Xu Yan nced at it, and the treasures in the treasure house were filled into the jar in an instant.


    This is specially refined for the treasure house of Duanyu Shenzong. The jar has a huge space and has the power of swallowing. With a sweep of the mind, the treasure can be swallowed up in a very short time.


    Hey, there seems to be a treasure trove hidden here!


    Meng Chong suddenly discovered that there was something unusual at the core of the Jade God Sects back mountain.


    Punch out.


    With this punch, he controlled the force and instantly sted open the ground, and a treasure door appeared.


    Xu Yan had already rushed over, shed out with his sword, and the treasure door copsed.


    Is this one of the core treasure troves?


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were very excited. The treasures in this secret treasure house were all very precious elixirs and other items.


    After all, the storage bag is not as good as the storage ring. It is made from the main material of the mountain-swallowing toad. If the elixir is stored in it, there will be a certain chance that the medicine will lose its potency and be absorbed by the main material of the mountain-swallowing toad in the storage bag.


    Therefore, Lingzong and aristocratic families would build treasure houses to store elixirs and other items instead of storing them in storage bags for a long time.


    The jar flew out, and with a sweep of his mind, everything was swallowed into the jar.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong started plundering the Jade God Sect, and all the elixirs in the spiritual field were plundered.


    When he saw the suspected core treasure, he punched out. Within a moment, the Jade God Sect was in a mess, as if it had been swept away by bandits.


    All the deacons and disciples of the Jade God Sect were trembling with fear, and even cursed in their hearts, what happened to the sect master, is he a loser?


    You havent taken action yet?


    The Great Elder and the others are all fools. They were led away by the enemy. Dont they know about the crisis in the sect?


    Hand over all the hiding bags, and those who dont hand over will be killed without mercy!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and pped his hands. Eighteen golden dragons hovered above the deacons and disciples. With their majestic power, they looked down at the people below.


    "This is the Jade God Sect, how dare you..."


    One of the deacons cheered up and spoke sternly, intending to threaten.


    Poof!


    The giant dragon swept its tail, and the opponent was instantly annihted into ashes.


    The sect has been killed, but he still wants to say harsh words and rely on the power of the sect to scare people. There is no need for such an idiot to live.


    If you dont pay, you will die!


    The golden dragon came down from mid-air, its eyes sparkling like a real dragoning into the world!


    Hand over the stash bag or die!


    Meng Chong''s huge body was covered with divine armor, like a god. A sword light shot across the sky above the deacons and disciples in mid-air, and he was about to cut them down at any time.


    Hand it, hand it, spare your life!


    The deacons and disciples of the Jade God Sect turned pale and took out their storage bags and ced them in front of them.


    Your life is at stake!


    The golden dragon swept past, and all the hiding bags were taken away.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the formation where the Jade God Sect''s main hall was located began to shake. The leader of the Jade God Sect was attacking the formation, trying to break out of the formation.


    The message from the messenger talisman is alsoing, and Zhu Liang and others are rushing back frantically.


    Junior brother, lets go!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong came to Fang Hao''s side in an instant. At this moment, Fang Hao was trying his best to control the formation, using the magic of heaven and earth to restrain the leader of the Jade God Sect.


    "good!"


    Fang Hao''s mind swept away, and the formation weapons flew up and fell into the weapon boxes one after another.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong took action together, shing at the head of the Jade God Sect who had not yet fully revealed his figure. After one blow, the three of them moved and disappeared in an instant.


    In an instant, it disappeared into the sky.


    The leader of the Jade God Sect roared angrily and resisted the attack. The fog dissipated and the power of the divine soul surged out. Immediately, everyone was stunned!


    "ah!"


    An angry roar resounded throughout the Jade God Sect!


    Who, who!


    The leader of the Jade God Sect stood in the sky, looking down at the Jade God Sect. There were ruins everywhere. The treasure house was taken away, and one of the core treasure houses was also taken away.


    The elder who was in charge of the treasure house was killed.


    All the elixirs in the medicine field have been looted!


    At this moment, the Jade God Sect seems to have been raided by bandits and suffered heavy losses!


    The sect masters are Xu Yan and Meng Chong!


    One of the deacons cried loudly.


    Most of my treasures were kept in the storage bag, but they were gone!


    Damn it, he is more ruthless than the bandits!


    Yes, its Xu Yan and Meng Chong. The disciples hiding bag was also robbed!


    Sect Master, the disciples have suffered heavy losses!


    The deacons and disciples of the Jade God Sect wailed.


    The first sect in Yuzhou is now wailing all over thend, and everyone is miserable.


    "Xu Yan! Meng Chong! I, the Jade God Sect, will fight you until death!" The leader of the Jade God Sect roared with blood-red eyes.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, angry roars were heard one after another.


    The group of god-refining elders who were chasing the casual cultivators are back.


    One by one let out an angry roar.


    Damn it!


    Zhu Liang''s face was livid, his eyes were blood red, he was breathing heavily, murderous intent filled his chest, and he almost exploded with anger.


    "Kill! These casual cultivators must be killed. Xu Yan and Meng Chong must be killed. We swear that we will not be at odds with each other. We will never be at odds with each other!"


    Zhu Liang roared crazily.


    Not long after, a god-refining heavenly man arrived. He was a powerful god-refining expert from various spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhou.


    After learning that the Jade God Sect''s Zizhu was broken, they were all shocked. The Jade God Sect actually asked for help?


    This is the number one sect in Yuzhou. With Zhu Liang, the most powerful person in Yuzhou, sitting in charge, who can threaten the Jade God Sect?


    Is it a force from outside the state?


    However, ording to the rules of the Lingzong family, if this nt is broken, they all need toe forward, even if they don''t take action.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the Jade God Sect in a mess, as if it had been swept away by bandits, all the powerful men were shocked.


    Its Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and the mysterious rogue cultivators!


    The leader of the Jade God Sect gritted his teeth and said.


    Now it can be confirmed that Xu Yan and Meng Chong came from that mysterious cultivator force.


    A group of powerful men from the Ling Sect family were immediately shocked. Where did such a powerful casual cultivatore from?


    At this moment, they all felt a strong threat.


    Especially the Su family, their expressions changed drastically.


    The leader of the Jade God Sect simply told the story of the incident, including the mysterious and strange method that could seal people away and cover the power of the soul withyers of fog.


    All the powerful men from the Lingzong family couldn''t sit still, what about a dozen God Refiners and Celestial Beings?


    "We, the Ling Sect and the noble family, must unanimously report to the outside world at this moment. From now on, we will conduct arge-scale search in Yuzhou. If there is suspicion, we will kill without mercy. We would rather kill the wrong one than let him go!"


    Zhu Liang said with murderous intent.


    The hearts of all the god-refining warriors were frightened. If this happened, the conflict between the Lingzong family and the casual cultivators would bepletely aroused, and Yuzhou would inevitably be in turmoil.


    We cannot hesitate or be indecisive. If the mysterious cultivators continue to grow in power, how can we, the Lingzong family, exist?


    The leader of the Jade God Sect also spoke in a deep voice.


    "Strictly investigate the casual cultivators who are above the strength of the Great Heavenly Beings. It doesn''t matter if they are below the Great Heavenly Beings!"


    A god-refining warrior spoke.


    The other party is the elder of the No. 1 family in Yuzhou.


    "also may!"


    Zhu Liang nodded. There were not many Datian cultivators, so it was easier to search them. If a cultivator of this strength was a member of that mysterious cultivator force, his status must be high.


    After the discussion, a group of powerful men from the Ling Sect family said goodbye and left. They all expressed their greetings to the Jade God Sect. As for whether they were happy or not, only they themselves knew.


    Lingzong and the aristocratic family cannot all be harmonious.


    In the main hall of the Shen family, the head of the family, Shen Wang, returned from abroad. He was in a good mood, humming a little tune and drinking spiritual tea, with a contented look on his face.


    Dad, why are you so happy?


    Shen Haizhou went home to collect treasures in preparation for refining the mysterious Spring Night Mirror. Seeing his father sofortable, he couldn''t help but curiously spoke.


    "The Jade God Sect was attacked by bandits and was raided. Can you be unhappy?"


    Shen Wang hummed a little tune and said.


    Shen Haizhou:


    Dad, tell me quickly, what happened to the Jade God Sect after it was swept away?


    Shen Haizhou''s first thought was that Xu Yan and Meng Chong must have done this. After all, they had already set their sights on the Jade God Sect''s treasure house.


    Unexpectedly, I actually took action!


    He was shocked in his heart, his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but be excited.


    What else can we do? The treasure trove has been taken away. One of the core treasure troves and the storage bags of all the deacon disciples have been robbed!


    Shen Wang looked happy.


    The Jade God Sect deserves to be attacked by bandits, right? It thinks it is the first sect in Yuzhou, but it doesnt know how to keep a low profile, so it gets into trouble with bandits, right? Its been raided, right?


    Shen Wang''s face was full of gloating.


    Shen Haizhou also became excited and swept away the Jade God Sect. How great was the gain?


    He has his share in this.


    Get rich!


    Dad, our familys treasure trove needs to be taken care of so that it doesnt get robbed!


    Shen Haizhou reminded.


    After the Jade God Sect incident broke out, there might be those bold casual cultivators who would imitate the example and have the idea to work hard and do something big.


    If you seed, you will be free and at ease!


    That makes sense!


    Shen Wang was startled. It was time to reconsider how to store treasures in the family''s treasure house.


    Haizhou, please remember, keep a low profile, remember to pay when you are eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. We are an aristocratic family, but we cant be too arrogant. It has only been a long time since the disaster of the Blood Demon has passed, and some guys have forgotten it and drifted away again.


    "If one blood demon appears, there is a chance that a second one will appear. We can''t be the unlucky ones."


    Shen Wang looked at his son and said seriously.


    Dad, I know!


    Shen Haizhou nodded, hesitated for a moment, then leaned over with a ttering smile on his face and said, "Dad, can I discuss something with you?"


    "exin!"


    Shen Haizhou nced at his son.


    Dad, lend me your collection of **** treasures. I have a friend who has a way to refine these pictures of beauties into a treasure


    Son, when did you take a peek at my fathers treasure? Youre itchy, arent you?


    "Dad, don''t do it. The worst I can do is lend you the collection I have collected so hard..."


    "You don''t learn well at a young age. Shen Haizhou, you are in need of discipline. If you don''t practice martial arts all day long, you just watch these things. I can''t beat you to death!"


    Oh, daddy, I learned this from you...Grandpa, help me!


    Shen Haizhou hurriedly shouted for help.


    Stop it, you bastard!


    Shen Tai appeared majestically, "Hai Zhou,e here quickly, grandpa, his face is swollen from being beaten, you treacherous son, you have beaten my grandson to such a state, I can''t spare you today."


    "No, dad, this **** actually covets my pictures of beauties..."


    "You still have the nerve to mention it, but it''s not you who led my grandson into trouble, why don''t you give me a beating!"


    Dad, I learned this from you too


    You are so impudent, Shen Wang, you are a rebellious son, you dare to nder your father...


    The Shen family suddenly jumped up and down. People who didn''t know it thought the Shen family was under attack.


    Yu Gao was vomiting blood as he walked. Although his face was pale and his injuries were serious, he was full of excitement.


    When Zhu Liang received news of the Jade God Sect''s crisis and wanted to return for rescue, Yu Gao tried his best to stop him for a while. This injury was worth it in exchange for the Jade God Sect''s treasure house being taken away.

 Chapter 270: Strongly supports the alliance leader, Jade God Sect’s murderous intention

    Chapter 270: Strongly supports the alliance leader, Jade God Sect��s murderous intention


    Chapter 270: Strong support for the alliance leader, Jade God Sects murderous intention


    By the Wanshi Alliance, almost everyone among the god-refining warriors was injured, but they were all very excited.


    The Jade God Sect is in trouble!


    This injury is worth it!


    As for the Jade God Sect''s revenge, this is all expected. Even if the Jade God Sect''s treasure house is not taken care of, they will be surrounded and killed, there is no difference.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Fang Hao arrived.


    Meet the leader!


    Yu Gao coughed up blood and saluted respectfully.


    Meet the leader!


    The rest of the powerful God Refiners saluted one after another.


    They first looked at Xu Yan. After all, Xu Yan had such a great reputation, and they suddenly realized that the new alliance leader was Xu Yan!


    This is our new leader of the Yuzhou Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, Fang Hao, leader Fang!


    Yu Gao introduced it while coughing up blood.


    The guardians and others were startled. The new alliance leader is not Xu Yan, but this Fang Hao?


    Meet the leader of the Fang Alliance!


    Fang Hao sat down and said: "Sit down, everyone. You have made meritorious deeds this time. If you have merit, you will be rewarded. Each person has a resurrection pill, which is a healing pill; each person has a God-enriching Pill, which is a pill that nourishes the soul. Pill!"


    With a wave of his hand, each person received two small bottles, one for the healing pill and the other for the Yun Shen Pill.


    Thank you, leader!


    Yu Gao and others were very excited.


    They all understand the magical effects of elixirs.


    This trip has yielded great results. The two spiritual mines of the Jade God Sect have been captured, and people will be sent to take them over in the near future. However, before that, the affairs of the alliance need to be arranged..."


    With the power of the Jade God Sects treasure house, Fang Hao officially ascends to the position of leader of the Yuzhou branch of the Eternal Alliance. This will also be the beginning of him leading the Yuzhou Eternal Alliance to be on par with the Lingzong family.


    The Jade God Sects deacons and disciples in the Jade God Sects spiritual mine are under control for the time being and are digging for spiritual crystals for our alliance, but a Refining God is required to take charge.


    Although the Jade God Sect may not find abnormalities in a short period of time, there is still a certain danger.


    I have set up a formation in the spiritual mine, which is enough to resist the refining **** for a period of time, so that it cannot quickly enter the spiritual mine, and those who are sitting there will have time to escape.


    This task is very important. The two guardians on the left and right are each responsible for a spiritual mine.


    Fang Hao looked at the guardians on the left and right and said solemnly.


    Yes, leader!


    The guardians on the left and right spoke respectfully.


    Next, Fang Hao arranged some matters, such as how members of the alliance should hide themselves, how to maintain contact, and how to prevent traitors from appearing.


    We, Fang Hao, are the new leaders of Yuzhou Alliance. We are young and ignorant, and our experience is far less than that of everyone here. Today I have something that I need to let you know.


    About me, as well as elixirs, talisman formations, etc., must not be reported to the General Alliance.


    Do you have any opinions? Of course, I am not a man of one word. This matter is left to everyone to vote together, whether they support my decision or oppose my decision.


    Although we, Fang Hao, are the leader of the alliance, we must abide by the results of everyones vote!


    Fang Hao said, waved his hand, and more than a dozen jade tokens flew out and flew in front of everyone.


    Our opinion, Fang Haos, is very simple. First, do not notify the General League of my taking over as the leader of the alliance. In the General League, the official leader of the alliance is still Yu Gao.


    Second, you must not disclose any elixirs, messengers, etc. to the General Alliance and unimportant members. This is the top secret of the Yuzhou Alliance. Anyone who leaks it will be treated as a traitor!


    I leave it to you to decide whether you support or oppose this opinion.


    If the supporters are in the majority, then we will act in this way and shall not vite it; if the opponents are in the majority, then I will withdraw this opinion.


    After Fang Hao finished speaking, he looked at everyone solemnly.


    In order to have each others true opinions and not be interfered by others, please make your choice on the jade card, whether to support or oppose!


    Yes, leader!


    The gods-refining warriors present looked solemn, and at the same time sighed in their hearts that the new alliance leader is a person who listens to opinions and will ept suggestions. This is a good thing.


    As for the concealment of the alliance leader, the elixirs, and the messenger talisman, some people think that the General Alliance should be notified, and the General Alliance should pay attention to it and send real strong people to take charge.


    Yu Gao picked up the jade sign. There were three options on it: Support - Very Support - Strong Support!


    He couldn''t help but be confused.


    What about objections? Where are the objection options?


    Although he supported Fang Hao''s opinion, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused when he saw that there was no objection option on the jade sign.


    Hand around the Dharma Protector and others:


    Looking left and right, there is indeed no objection option. I can''t help but wonder, did the alliance leader miss the objection option?


    Yu Gao hesitated for a long time and chose the option of strong support.


    Has everyone made their choice?


    Fang Hao still looked serious. He raised his hand and took back all the jade tokens.


    He nced at it silently and nodded with satisfaction. The experience and methods taught by the master were extraordinary!


    "Since everyone supports the decision of our alliance leader, I am very pleased. This shows that everyone''s awareness of confidentiality is still very high. Since the risk of leaking secrets is low, let''s share these pills. I hope you can quickly improve your strength. !


    Fang Hao had a pleased smile on his face.


    Immediately he took out a bottle of elixir and put it on the table.


    The guardians and others were confused, wondering whether the alliance leader had missed the objection option, and at the same time doubting that the alliance leader had already made a decision and they were not allowed to object.


    When you are struggling with which possibility to ept.


    When they saw the elixir, they immediately smiled. They all knew about the magical effect of the elixir. With the elixir to assist in their practice, their strength would definitely be improved to a higher level.


    What the alliance leader just said was that the pills were distributed because the risk of secrets being leaked was low.


    The alliance leader is right. There are many people in the general alliance who talk a lot, and it is easy to leak secrets. It is rted to the top secret of our Yuzhou Alliance, so naturally it cannot be disclosed to the outside world. I strongly support the alliance leaders decision!


    The right protector said with a serious face.


    "Yes, our Yuzhou League is about to rise. There are many people in the General League, and the resources of elixirs are limited and not enough to support distribution. If the General Leaguees to ask for it, where can we provide it? So, I We strongly support all decisions made by the leader!


    Guardian Zuo also spoke.


    The guardians on the left and right spoke, and the others also looked excited and expressed their strong support.


    At this moment, they also wanted to understand. Following Fang Haoqian, there are pills to assist in cultivation. If it is leaked to the General Alliance, how much can they get?


    Furthermore, resources such as elixirs are all in the hands of the alliance leader, Fang Hao.


    In order for the Yuzhou Alliance to be stronger and to take our own strength to a higher level, we must strongly support the alliance leader!


    "very good!"


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction. He was very pleased that everyone had a high level of awareness.


    Another bottle of elixir was taken out.


    Lets all work together to strengthen the Yuzhou Alliance and to be on an equal footing with the Lingzong family in Yuzhou. We will definitely have the elixir, and your strength will definitely be further improved!


    Fang Hao encouraged him.


    Then, he handed over the matter of the spiritual mine to the left and right guardians, gave the two formation disks to control the formations in the spiritual mine, and taught them how to use the formation disks.


    Always pay attention to the news of the Lingzong family, especially the Jade God Sect, and stay in touch!


    After Fang Hao finished exining the matter, he left with Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    The Jade God Sects harvest still needs to be counted.


    Li Xuan watched the whole process and sighed in his heart that the apprentices could finally be on their own.


    Mr.


    The Jade God Sects revenge is bound toe.


    Li Xuan did not continue to follow, but turned around and returned to the manor.


    The Jade God Sect is still quite capable. The core treasure trove is hidden very deep, and even I havent discovered it.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong only had one core treasure house of the Jade God Sect, but for the Jade God Sect, there must be more than one core treasure house.


    Its just that even he didnt discover where the remaining core treasure house was.


    Is it hidden deep inside the mountain?


    Li Xuan guessed in his mind.


    If this is the case, unless the Jade God Sect is destroyed, it will be impossible to take away all its core treasures. When Xu Yan and the other two met Shen Haizhou again at the agreed ce, they couldn''t help but be confused.


    At this moment, Shen Haizhou''s face was covered in bruises and swelling. His face, which was already fat, became fatter now.


    Even, he seemed to have gained some weight.


    Young Master Shen, whats wrong with you? Who beat you?


    Fang Hao was surprised.


    I was beaten by my father.


    Shen Haizhou looked depressed.


    Is it because of us?


    Xu Yan asked with a raised brow.


    Shen Haizhous information provision was found out, so he was beaten?


    Shen Haizhou shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Immediately he became energetic, showing an excited and wretched look, and said: "Fang Hao, one Spring Night Mirror is not enough, three, refine three for me, and I will provide the materials!"


    "One is enough. Everything is gathered into one, which is enough for Young Master Shen to entertain himself."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said.


    What he wants to refine is not the Spring Night Mirror from before.


    Instead, the restraints and phantom formations have been refined to ensure that Young Master Shen will be addicted to them!


    One is not enough.


    Shen Haizhou sighed, took out a storage bag, handed it into Fang Hao''s hand and said, "Fang Hao, refine three of them, you can''t miss them. This contains the treasures of three generations of my family, and they are all here."


    Fang Hao:


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong:


    Looking at Shen Haizhou''s expression, it turned out that Shen Haizhou''s hobby was passed down from his ancestors.


    "Fine!"


    Fang Hao was speechless.


    Refining this kind of thing does not require much material or much time.


    Brother Shen, you have done a good job this time, and you will have a share of the harvest. Since I promised you, if I get the Earth Soul Flower and share the pill with you, I will never break my promise.


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    This time, the Jade God Sects trip yielded huge rewards.


    A group of four people set out to return to the manor.


    Shen Haizhou said: "The Jade God Sect contacted the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families in Yuzhou to investigate the casual cultivators in Yuzhou, mainly targeting the Datianren''s rogue cultivators.


    "Next, I''m afraid there will be turmoil again, so you should hide better."


    This is to be expected.


    Fang Hao smiled and said.


    The members of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance have long been scattered and hidden.


    Back at the manor, Shen Haizhou looked shocked. Xu Yan and Meng Chong were hiding here without anyone noticing?


    Its incredible!


    Soon, he also discovered something unusual.


    I am very excited about my friendship with Xu Yan. This is definitely the most correct decision I have ever made.


    Su Lingxiu came forward excitedly.


    Senior brother, junior brother, you are back, how about it?


    Shen Haizhou stared at Su Lingxiu with wide eyes, a shy look on his fat face.


    "Who is this?"


    Su Lingxiu looked at Shen Haizhou curiously. His whole face was bruised and swollen, and he looked really miserable.


    Sink the boat!


    Xu Yan introduced it.


    Ive seen a vegetarian girl!


    Shen Haizhou hurriedly said with a serious look on his face.


    No need to be polite, Ill give you this elixir.


    Su Lingxiu waved her hand, threw a pill to Shen Haizhou, and added: "The wound on your face will be cured after eating it."


    Shen Haizhou was doubtful. The wounds on his face were caused by his father''s beating. He was a strong God Refiner, and he still had a trace of the power of a strong God Refiner.


    Deliberately keeping his face swollen for a short period of time to teach him a lesson.


    What kind of elixir can you take to heal yourself?


    Swallowing the elixir in one gulp, Shen Haizhou sped his fists and said, "Girl, I ept it kindly. After all, this is an injury my father deliberately left on me. It belongs to the hands of a god-refining warrior..."


    Holy shit, are you ready?


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Haizhou felt his face was cold. When he touched it, he found that it was no longer swollen, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Stop making such a fuss, even if you have just died, if you meet my junior sister, I can save you!


    Xu Yan said cheerfully.


    Come,e, take stock of the Jade God Sects harvest!


    Xu Yan took out the storage jar and began to count the collections of the Jade God Sect.


    There are even more storage bags, all belonging to the deacons and disciples. After all, they are the deacons and disciples of the first sect in Yuzhou, so they are not too poor.


    The harvest this time is quite huge.


    Shi Er, Meng Shushu, and Zhou Ying also joined in the counting process excitedly.


    The red cat was also very excited. Seeing so many elixirs, it worked hard to act cute in front of Su Lingxiu, and no longer had to worry about running out of elixirs.


    While Xu Yan and others were counting the harvest, Yuzhou was shaken.


    The first sect in the dignified Yuzhou was actually attacked. It was like being attacked by bandits and was wiped out.


    The core treasure house has been emptied.


    The loss is unimaginable!


    A role model for our generation!


    I dont know why, but Im very excited today, and Im full of passion for practicing!


    Its time! The Jade God Sect must be punished!


    Hush, were not in the mood for discussion, be careful of getting caught!


    The warriors in Yuzhou were talking a lot. Whether they were casual cultivators or some warriors from the Lingzong family, there were many who took pleasure in the misfortune.


    Seeing the Jade God Sect being unlucky, he was happier than his own strength.


    At the Jade God Sect, all the deacons and disciples were in a state of misery. Their storage bags were robbed, and all the cultivation resources they had worked hard to umte were all gone in one fell swoop.


    As for the sects treasure house being taken away, that is something that the sect master and the elders are worried about. After all, the things in the treasure house are not theirs, but the things in the storage bag are theirs.


    Zhu Liang and other powerful men from the Jade God Sect had blood-red eyes and murderous intent. They wanted to dig the ground three feet to dig out the person, crush their bones and scatter them into ashes!


    However, they all know that no one can be found!


    Its so helpless!


    Have you ever been so aggrieved as the first sect in Yuzhou?


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong must die! No matter the cost!


    Zhu Liang gritted his teeth and said.


    Yes, we must kill him at all costs!


    The head of the Jade God Sect said bitterly.


    I will contact Sect Master Xing immediately. Chi Ming Zhenzhuan wille to Yuzhou tounch a battle of geniuses and draw Xu Yan out. Even if Chi Ming Zhenzhuan cannot kill him, he must not be allowed to escape.


    "As long as he shows up and wants to hide again, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    Zhu Liangs murderous intent was awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 271: Chi Mings true biography, divine treasure body

    Chapter 271: Chi Ming''s true biography, divine treasure body


    Chapter 271 True Biography of Chi Ming, Divine Treasure Body


    The Jade God Sect is indeed the first sect in Yuzhou, with a rich collection beyond imagination.


    Especially from the core treasure house, there were several divine elixirs, including two Earth Soul Flowers.


    There are countless elixirs below the first grade.


    Shen Haizhou was already numb with shock. What formations, restrictions, talismans, and magical elixirs!


    This is what the spiritual realm should have?


    Unheard of!


    He knew he was hugging a thick leg.


    Brother Xu is indeed a real dragon. How wise my decision was!


    Shen Haizhou was filled with emotion.


    If it werent for the wise decision I made at the beginning, how could I have the opportunity I have today?


    With the help of the elixir, he believed that he would soon be able to break through the Great Heavenly Beings, and it was not out of reach to refine the Divine Heavenly Beings!


    Shen Haizhou exchanged all his share of the proceeds for the elixirs, the spiritual weapons refined by Fang Hao, as well as the mist talisman and a set of small formations.


    Su Lingxiu used the earth soul flower as the main material to refine the divine will pill that enhances divine will and more efficiently assists cultivation. This kind of pill is also amazingly effective for refining gods and heavenly beings.


    It allows the God-Refining Celestial Being to break through from the early stage of God-Refining to the middle stage of God-Refining.


    Greatly increases the chance of breaking through thete stage of God Refining.


    Shen Haizhou was very excited when he got the elixir. After taking one, he broke through and reached the Great Heavenly Realm.


    The red cat was also very excited. It also got the elixir. After taking it, its demon consciousness became stronger, its strength improved, and the speed of drawing formation patterns in its acupoints also improved.


    The next great demon method seems to be about to be mastered.


    Li Xuan has already reached the seventh page of Tai Cang Book. The further you go, the more profound thews of heaven and earth be and the more difficult they are toprehend.


    He has already used this as a basis topile stronger restrictions, wonders of heaven and earth, and some martial arts methods.


    These days, I take the time to pass it on to my disciples so that they can understand it.


    After the disciple has gained enlightenment, his understanding of thews of heaven and earth will be deeper, and it will be easier to study them.


    At the same time, it alsoys the foundation for the disciples to use thews of heaven and earth.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a great breakthrough in the divine realm, and your strength has been raised to a great achievement in the divine realm.


    Xu Yan practiced with the help of the Divine Will Pill, and after a few days, he achieved a breakthrough in the Divine Will Realm.


    Li Xuan showed a look of joy. The strength of Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao has been greatly improved, and they are not too far away from breaking through.


    Whether it is Xu Yan or Meng Chong, the role of elixirs is more to umte one''s own foundation, rather than assisting in practice to improve strength. The two people''s ideas are very simple. There cannot be any emptiness in the realm of martial arts.


    Even after a breakthrough with the help of elixirs, it will take a while topletely consolidate one''s own realm.


    Su Lingxiu did not have these doubts, but because she practiced alchemy and martial arts, the elixirs were transformed into continuous vitality, and her level of improvement was not greater than that of Xu Yan and Meng Chong because of the elixirs.


    Fang Hao mainly cultivates the strange patterns of heaven and earth. The elixir only strengthens the physical body and enhances the mind. The improvement of the strange patterns of heaven and earth is rtively unobvious.


    Fang Hao''s understanding of formations and the strange gates of heaven and earth became deeper and deeper, especially the formation diagrams, restrictions, and the situation of strange gatespiled by Li Xuan based on thews of heaven and earth. There has also been great progress.


    The four disciples have all made great improvements due to their understanding of thews of heaven and earth. Xu Yan''s swordsmanship has be more and more perfect, and the sword formation has be much more powerful.


    Meng Chong has also greatly improved in the way of swords and immortal gold.


    After Shen Haizhou got the upgraded version of the Spring Night Mirror refined by Fang Hao, he was so excited that he looked wretched all day long.


    Of course, he always hides secretly, acting sneaky, for fear of being discovered.


    Having obtained the elixir and Spring Night Mirror, Shen Haizhou was ready to return to the Shen family.


    He also asked Xu Yan for his opinion on whether he could take out the elixir and give it to his grandfather. The reason was that he encountered a magical elixir given by an expert and did not reveal the truth.


    Xu Yan is fine with this. The elixir will definitely appear in the world soon.


    Furthermore, even if word spreads now, it will not pose any threat. Master, he is invincible!


    Shen Haizhou was overjoyed. He believed that with the help of the elixir, his grandfather would definitely be able to break through to thete stage of **** refining, and the Shen family would truly be promoted to a first-ss family in the spiritual realm, even if it was only thest first-ss family.


    Shen Tai is at the peak of the middle stage of God Refining. He has been practicing for a long time and is almost unable to break through the bottleneck. With the help of elixirs, breaking through the bottleneck is almost inevitable.


    The Jade God Sect was raided, causing a storm in Yuzhou. The major spiritual sects and aristocratic families were in turmoil, and there was arge-scale search for loose cultivators. Some chaos inevitably urred.


    The Shen family just conducted a symbolic check, and then everything went as usual without any chaos, but Shen Tai had quietly entered seclusion.


    Other than Shen Wang and Shen Haizhou''s father and son, no third person knew about Shen Tai''s breakthrough in seclusion.


    This Spring Night Mirror is really a treasure!


    Shen Wang looked at the Chunxiao Mirror in his hand, excited, his eyes filled with excitement.


    The Shen familys father and son are addicted to the Spring Night Mirror, lets not mention it for now.


    In the manor, the previous cultivation atmosphere was restored. Su Lingxiu was refining elixirs every day and developed various elixirs with different effects.


    Enriching the elixir prescriptions in the Alchemy Book.


    Luozhou.


    Boom!


    A young man with a stern face and eyebrows like gold leaves, holding a golden halberd, suddenly struck down and killed a god-refining warrior.


    The young man holding the halberd was not at the peak level of the Great Celestial being, but he was not afraid at all when faced with the Celestial Being, and a faint golden light surged around his body.


    The power of the divine soul suppressed him, but it was offset by the golden light on his body, and was not affected at all by the divine power of the god-refining heavenly being.


    The golden halberd burst out with great power. With the blow of the halberd, the god-refining celestial being staggered back, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Xinting!


    The god-refining warrior roared angrily, and used the sword in his hand. A human-shaped ripple appeared on his head. It was the power of the soul operating to its extreme.


    Lu Xinting''s eyes were calm, and the golden halberd sted out golden rays of light, forming a golden storm that instantly submerged the god-refining warriors.


    Boom!


    The battle was heating up, and the god-refining warrior was obviously trying his best.


    While his soul was agitated, the broadsword rolled upyers of de light. At a certain moment, there was a low roar, and blood light emerged from his body, and the sword light tore through the golden storm.


    The entire body of the refining warrior seemed to turn into a terrifying sword light, crossing the sky and shing towards Lu Xinting!


    Boom!


    Lu Xinting''s expression was a bit colder, and the halberd suddenly thrust out. The golden light on his body suddenly became dazzling, and the whole person seemed to be submerged in the golden light.


    The euphorbia struck the light of the sword.


    Bang!


    The light of the sword suddenly dwelt in mid-air. Lu Xinting''s body shook a few times and he took a few steps back. Then he gave a cold sound, held the hand of the halberd, turned it suddenly, and the halberd stabbed forward again!


    Click!


    The sword light shattered and turned into fragments scattered in all directions.


    Poof!


    The halberd prated the chest of the god-refining warrior. The sword in his hand had shattered, and his eyes were angry and unwilling.


    Lu Xinting!


    The soul of the god-refining warrior roared, full of anger and resentment!


    "Hmph!"   Lu Xinting snorted, and with a stir of the big halberd, the body of the god-refining warrior instantly shattered, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere!


    On the big halberd, golden light shines, violently sting towards the warriors soul!


    "ah!"


    The spirit screamed, but it did not copse under the golden light, but wanted to run away.


    Having lost his physical body, with his current spirit, although he cannot survive forever, if he lives in a physical body, he can still survive for a while, and even pass on his martial arts to give him a hope of revenge.


    However, at this moment, a red light swept down from mid-air, instantly annihting his soul.


    Good, there has been progress again!


    An old man appeared with a satisfied look on his face.


    Second Elder, I feel that I have not reached my limit yet, and I can continue to stimte the potential of my treasure body.


    Lu Xinting said in a deep voice.


    In that case, lets continue!


    The second elder nodded.


    Suddenly, a spirit swallow flew over andnded on the second elder''s hand.


    The second elder took off the envelope from Ling Yan''s feet, opened it and took a look. He suddenly raised his brows, showing some surprise.


    Second Elder, what do you want from the sect?


    Lu Xinting asked.


    A rogue cultivator came out of Yuzhou, iming to be the Sword God Xu Yan. He beheaded the God Refining Heavenly Man and wiped out a second-rate family. The Jade God Sect suffered a great loss at his hands.


    I couldnt find anyone, so I asked the sect for help, and in the name of talentpetition, let the other party show up.


    The second elder flew the envelope in front of Lu Xinting and said.


    Lu Xinting nced at it, sneered, and said: "Rogue cultivator? Haha, he just used some shady means to kill the god-refining warrior.


    Yuzhou has declined too much. Its really embarrassing for the dignified Lingzong and the aristocratic family to be bullied by a casual cultivator and have no choice but to do anything.


    "But I also want to see what this casual cultivator who calls himself the Sword God is capable of and whether he can withstand my halberd!"


    The second elder agreed, what talent can a casual cultivator have?


    This spiritual domain belongs to the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families. Once a person has outstanding talent, he will be epted into the sect by the Ling Sect at a young age and separated from the casual cultivating level.


    The chance of missing someone with outstanding talent is very limited, and even if you miss someone the first time, when the other person shows enough talent, he will be recruited by the Ling Sect or aristocratic family.


    No talented person would refuse the solicitation from the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family. Those who dared to think highly of themselves and refused were already dead.


    Even so, there are still some omissions, how many can there be?


    Therefore, among casual cultivators, I dare not say that there are no real geniuses, but none of them canpare with the geniuses of Ling Sect and aristocratic families.


    Whether it is the cultivation techniques, martial arts resources, or the tempering of geniuses, casual cultivators are far from being able topare with the Ling Sect and the aristocratic families.


    Especially the top spiritual sects, they already have a mature and efficient method for cultivating geniuses.


    After the disaster of the Blood Demon, the Lingzong family suppressed the casual cultivators even more severely, and further restricted the emergence of real geniuses among the casual cultivators, so as to avoid the recurrence of the disaster of the Blood Demon and threaten the status of the Lingzong family.


    Lets go and kill the next casual cultivator. If he kills him, my treasure bodys potential will be stimted to its limit. Then we can set off to meet that sword **** Xu Yan for a while.


    Oh, I want the casual cultivators in the world to know that they should never attempt topete with the geniuses of the Ling Sect, they are not worthy!


    Lu Xinting held the big halberd and headed to the next target.


    Three dayster, a piece of news spread in Luozhou.


    The true sessor of Luozhou''s top spiritual sect, the Chiming Sect, at the peak of the Great Heavenly Realm, killed three god-refining casual cultivators in a row,pletely stimting the potential of the divine body.


    Lay a solid foundation for breakthrough in refining the gods.


    The whole Luozhou was shaken, and many casual cultivators felt as if there was another huge mountain above their heads!


    Chi Mings True Biography, Divine Treasure Body, Famous in Luozhou!


    Immediately, another piece of news came that Lu Xinting, the true sessor of Chiming, was going to Yuzhou tounch a battle of geniuses and challenge the famous genius of Yuzhou, the sword **** Xu Yan!


    Somewhere in Luozhou, a group of people were furious.


    Among the three god-refining casual cultivators killed by Lu Xinting, one was a strong god-refining expert from the Luozhou Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    Lu Xinting, youve gone too far!


    Having said that, his eyes are extremely solemn. The genius of the top Lingzong is really terrifying!


    The divine radiance treasure body, one of the top ten treasure bodies, is well-deserved. Its divine brilliance can actually offset the pressure of the divine soul, which is really impressive!


    Some of the god-refining warriors sighed.


    Lu Xinting is going to Yuzhou to challenge the genius of the casual cultivators. When did Yuzhou have such a genius? Its a pity that if he meets Lu Xinting, he will definitely die.


    The speaker turned back to look at a young man and asked: "Wen Yong, you are from Yuzhou, do you know the Sword God Xu Yan? Speaking of which, he is also a genius in Yuzhou, and now the great genius is powerful , its also pretty good, how does itpare to Xu Yan?


    Wen Yong was shocked at the moment. Xu Yan was so powerful?


    The news has spread throughout Luozhou. In Yuzhou, the sword **** Xu Yan destroyed a second-rate family, the Dai family, and beheaded the god-refining warrior.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xinting feels qualified to fight him.


    Otherwise, he would disdain ordinary casual cultivators!


    Brother Xu, is it because of me that you destroyed the Dai family? Once the Dai family is destroyed, I can return to Yuzhou.


    Wen Yong was deeply moved.


    I want to return to Yuzhou. I want to find Xu Yan and tell him how powerful Lu Xinting is.


    Wen Yong said in a deep voice.


    "We, the casual cultivators, don''t need to ept the challenge. Even if we win, how will the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family abide by the rules? They will definitely take action personally. Lu Xinting''s protector, the second elder of Chi Ming Sect, a strong man in thete stage of **** refining, may even be The peak of **** refining!"


    The rest of the people nodded, feeling that this statement was reasonable.


    Can we ask the General Alliance to send strong men to protect Xu Yan?


    Someone suggested.


    "That''s not appropriate. We, the Eternal Alliance, have not yet reached the stage of birth, so it is not appropriate to be exposed for the time being. The strong men of the General Alliance all have important responsibilities and cannot leave easily."


    A god-refining warrior shook his head.


    "Wen Yong is right. There is no need to ept the challenge. If you can hide, just hide. We, the casual cultivators, can''tpete with the bravery of the moment. Besides, there are no rules for the arrogance of geniuses!"


    An old man sneered and continued: "In the past, Wanxing Tianjiaopeted with the Lingzong family. In thest battle, those despicable guys were so shameless that they took action personally. It''s really ridiculous!"


    This is an old refining god, who is said to have witnessed the disaster of the Blood Demon in the past.


    "Wen Yong, go back to Yuzhou, find the genius named Xu Yan, and stop him from joining the fight. When our Wansi Alliance is born, let''s see how the Lingzong family can continue to be arrogant!"


    The old man patted Wen Yong on the shoulder and said.


    Without further dy, I will set off back to Yuzhou right now!


    Wen Yong immediately set off and embarked on the road back to Yuzhou.

 Chapter 272: Master is invincible

    Chapter 272: Master is invincible


    Chapter 272 The Master is Invincible


    The main hall of the Jade God Sect.


    Zhu Liang, the head of the Jade God Sect and other elders were waiting with solemn expressions.


    The deacons and disciples all lined up to greet him.


    Everyone''s face showed curiosity and excitement. Many people were looking forward to seeing Xu Yan beheaded and let out a fierce breath.


    In midair, two figures stepped forward.


    When Zhu Liang and others saw it, they immediately looked solemn. Walking in front was a young man with a stern face and eyebrows like gold leaves, while the second elder of Chiming Sect was half a body behind him!


    In the spiritual realm where hierarchy is strict, the second elder is half a step behind, which means that Lu Xinting is respected, which means that Lu Xinting will be established as the next head of Chiming Sect!


    With his talent, he will definitely bring the strength of Chiming Sect to a higher level!


    Ive seen Lu Zhenzhuan!


    Zhu Liang and other elders of the Jade God Sect all saluted.


    "Um."


    Lu Xinting nodded calmly, and the group entered the hall and sat down.


    "Be direct, tell Xu Yan toe and die. I''m in a hurry. After killing him, I will go back and prepare for a breakthrough."


    Lu Xinting said coldly and proudly.


    Lu Zhenzhuan will wait for a while, we will definitely convey this news, and let the Yuzhou warriors have a glimpse of Lu Zhenzhuans grace.


    "So that those casual cultivators know that the geniuses in their eyes are nothing more than chickens and dogs!"


    Zhu Liang said with respect.


    Well, as soon as possible!


    Lu Xinting nodded.


    On this day, all the major spiritual sects and aristocratic families in the spiritual realm received the news that Chi Ming Zhenzhen wasing to Yuzhou and wouldunch a battle between the geniuses and invite Xu Yan to a battle!


    In an instant, all the major spiritual sects and aristocratic families were shocked. The Jade God Sect unexpectedly invited the True Sessor of Chi Ming!


    Lu Xinting, the divine treasure body, is a well-known genius. With the realm of a great celestial being, he killed the divine warriors and was hailed as the strongest man in Luozhou in the future.


    He actually came to Yuzhou to fight Xu Yan.


    Although Xu Yan also killed the god-refining warriors, most of the powerful people from the Ling Sect and the family preferred that Xu Yan used some special means.


    Also because of the inherent impression, how do the geniuses of casual cultivatorspare with the geniuses of Lingzong?


    So, in their eyes, the oue of the battle between Xu Yan and Lu Xinting is already doomed, and Xu Yan will definitely die!


    Even, they all suspected that Xu Yan might not ept the challenge.


    Wen Yong traveled a long distance and finally returned to Yuzhou. When he arrived at the Wanshi Alliance stronghold, he was shocked to find that the stronghold had been captured.


    After traveling to several hidden ces, I finally contacted Yu Gao.


    In the manor, it was the same as usual.


    Shen Haizhou came in a hurry, looking a little surprised.


    Brother Xu, something serious has happened.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "What big thing happened? Did the Jade God Sect discover the information you provided?"


    "no."


    Shen Haizhou shook his head and said with a heavy expression: "The Jade God Sect has invited Luozhou Chiming Zhenzhuan to fight you to the death!"


    The True Biography of Chi Ming?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Meng Chong and others also came over, showing curiosity.


    Shen Haizhou took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The Chiming Sect is the top spiritual sect in Luozhou, and its contemporary true sessor, Lu Xinting, possesses the Shenhui Treasure Body, one of the top ten treasure bodies, and is gifted with evil spirits.


    With the realm of a great heavenly being, he counterattacked and killed the god-refining warrior. His strength was beyond imagination.


    Not long ago, he killed three god-refining casual cultivators in Luozhou,pletely stimting the potential of the treasure body, and was about to break through to the god-refining realm.


    The Jade God Sect invited him toe to Yuzhou to challenge you, Brother Xu, in a battle of geniuses.


    Shen Haizhou told Lu Xinting''s deeds in detail.


    Especially for someone who is in the realm of a great celestial being and actually attacks a god-refining celestial being. This level of strength is so terrifying!


    Xu Yan became interested as soon as he heard it, "The true biography of Chi Ming, the divine body? It''s interesting. Where is he going to challenge me?"


    Aftering to the Spiritual Realm for so long, I finally met the real talent of the Spiritual Realm.


    Shenhui treasure body, one of the ten treasure bodies.


    How can the Great Heavenly Man defeat the God-Refining Heavenly Man? The power of the divine soul cannot be resisted by the warriors under the God-Refining God.


    Fang Hao asked curiously.


    As we all know, no matter how powerful the Great Heavenly Being is, he is definitely no match for the Divine Refining Heavenly Being.


    Even if hundreds of heavenly beings join forces, it will be difficult to defeat the heavenly beings who refine the gods. The main reason is because of the power of the divine soul.


    The power of the divine soul is suppressed. Warriors below the level of the God of Refining are unable to withstand this pressure. Their consciousness will be suppressed, and their strength will inevitably be unable to be exerted.


    Whether it is speed, agility, etc., they are all suppressed. In this case, how to face the enemy?


    Lu Xinting is a divine treasure body, one of the top ten treasure bodies. His divine glow has the ability to offset the pressure of divine souls. Moreover, he is the true sessor of Chi Ming. Once he enters the realm of heaven and man, he will be trained by heavenly beings who refine gods.


    Increase his resistance to the power of the soul, and these top spiritual sects all have some special secret techniques that can greatly weaken the influence of the power of the soul.


    Having been trained by the god-refining celestial beings, he has already had a certain resistance to the power of the divine soul since he was a child. Coupled with his divine body, he is not affected by the power of the divine soul.


    The reason why the top spiritual sects are powerful lies in their inheritance and foundation.


    Shen Haizhou looked solemn and authentic.


    Xu Yan and others couldn''t help but sigh, those top spiritual sects are indeed not simple, no great heavenly being can defeat the god-refining heavenly being, but only for ordinary spiritual sects, aristocratic families, and casual cultivators.


    For the geniuses of the top Lingzong, after rigorous training, practicing powerful secret techniques, or possessing a powerful treasure body, the power of the soul no longer has much impact on them.


    No matter in terms of skills, cultivation environment, or weapons in hand, they are far fromparable to casual cultivators. This is also the fundamental reason why Lingzong and the aristocratic family are superior and control the spiritual realm.


    The top spiritual sect is still so powerful, what if it is the genius of the transcendent spiritual sect?


    Very good, I am worried that there is no genius in Yuzhou, and there is no opponent for the first battle. He wants to challenge me, just in time to experience the strength of the top Lingzong true disciple.


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    "Brother Xu, be careful. Although you may not lose to him, it would be too dangerous for you to show up."


    Shen Haizhou hurriedly advised.


    The so-called battle between geniuses, although it is a rule in name, no matter the victory or defeat in the battle between geniuses, the elders and protectors of each other are not allowed to intervene.


    But with the virtues of the Ling Sect and the family, if the true inheritance of our family is in danger, how can we not take action?


    They wont take casual cultivators seriously!


    As the eldest son of an aristocratic family, Shen Haizhou is naturally well versed in the virtues of the Lingzong family.


    Xu Yan sneered and said: "Rules? It''s enough for them to abide by the rules. If they don''t abide by them, they will only suffer the consequences. I will definitely agree to this fight."


    Shen Haizhou wanted to persuade him again, but Su Lingxiu hummed and said: "They have guardians and strong people behind them. We also have a master, and my master is invincible!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Yan and others all nodded.


    Master is invincible!


    Shen Haizhou was startled and looked at the mysterious young man in the yard who was leisurely and reading every day, and stopped trying to persuade him.


    Li Xuan was happy in his heart. Su Lingxiu was right. With his master here, why are he still afraid that the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family will not abide by the rules?


    Are you afraid that they will bully the small ones?


    Then Ill go find out more news.


    Shen Haizhou took a deep breath and said.


    Lu Xinting, divine treasure body, I hope you wont disappoint me!


    Xu Yan sneered.


    As soon as Shen Haizhou left, Xu Yan came to the master.


    "Master, I''m going to meet Chi Ming Zhenzhen for a while to see if that divine treasure body is really so powerful." Li Xuan nodded and said: "Go if you want to, rules and so on are not important, the rules of this world are Ah, it''s the weak who abide by it, and the strong who make it.


    "Don''t worry about those who break the rules. If the old rules are broken, the teacher will set new rules for them!"


    The tone is in, but it shows the demeanor of a strong man.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Li Xuan nodded. The true sessor of Chi Ming seemed to have a great reputation, buting to challenge Xu Yan was no different from sending him to death.


    Shenhui treasure body?


    One of the ten treasures?


    Xu Yan is a divine bone spirit body, much stronger than him.


    Whether it is martial arts or talent, he has crushed Chi Ming Zhenzhuan in every aspect.


    Although Chi Ming Zhenzhuan is at a higher realm than Xu Yan, with Xu Yan''s monster, it is onlymon to cross realms to kill the treasure body genius.


    Let alone the treasure body, even if the opponent is a spirit body, he will still die without a doubt.


    Fang Hao took out themunication talisman and took a look at it. He was surprised when Yu Gao sent him a message, which was also about the true biography of Chi Ming.


    Furthermore, he also mentioned a person who wanted to see the senior brother.


    Elder brother, there is a man named Wen Yong in the Eternal Alliance who wants to see you!


    Xu Yan was surprised, "Brother Wen has returned to Yuzhou? Let''s meet him then."


    The original Earth Spirit Chalcedony was a gift from Wen Yong.


    Moreover, he also took the me for killing Dai Yingying.


    After getting permission, Yu Gao came with Wen Yong.


    After entering the manor, Yu Gao immediately took Wen Yong to pay a visit to Fang Hao, the leader of the alliance.


    Wen Yong looked confused, "Leader Yu, aren''t you the leader?"


    I have abdicated. Leader Fang took over the position of leader and received unanimous support from everyone. Wen Yong, you are the genius of the Yuzhou Wanshi Alliance, and you must also take on a great responsibility.


    Yu Gaos words are sincere and sincere.


    Ive met the leader!


    Wen Yong was curious as to why Fang Hao became the leader of the alliance at a young age, even younger than himself.


    However, since Yu Gao took the initiative to abdicate and received unanimous support, he must have something special about him.


    "You''re wee."


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Yong, the senior brother''s friend.


    At less than thirty years old, he is now in the realm of a great heavenly being. Among casual cultivators, he is really rare. He is indeed a genius.


    Brother Wen, long time no see!


    Xu Yan said happily.


    Brother Xu!


    Wen Yong was deeply moved as soon as he saw Xu Yan.


    After some pleasantries, Wen Yong realized that leader Fang was actually Xu Yan''s junior brother, and then Wen Yong talked about the purpose ofing.


    Brother Xu, the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family have no credibility, and Lu Xinting, the true sessor of Chi Ming, is extremely powerful and cannot be challenged!


    Xu Yan patted him on the shoulder and said: "Brother Wen is interested, but I will ept this battle, just in time to meet the genius of Lingzong."


    Wen Yong became anxious as soon as he heard this, "The geniuses are fighting. Although it is clearly stated that outsiders are not allowed to interfere and the guardians are not allowed to interfere, how can the Lingzong and the aristocratic family be reputable?"


    Once Lu Xinting is defeated, his guardians will definitely take action, as will the Jade God Sect and other powerful god-refining powerhouses.


    No matter how strong Brother Xu is, how can one person defeat so many powerful God Refiners?


    Meng Chong grinned and said: "Since there are rules, then abide by the rules. If you don''t abide by the rules, do you really think that the Lingzong family can do whatever they want?


    Dont worry, if they dont obey the rules, they are seeking their own death!


    Wen Yong sighed and said: "I know that Brother Xu should also have a guardian, but it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. In the past, the geniusespeted. How powerful the Wanxing Martial Academy was, but it eventually fell apart. .


    The strength of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Xu Yan was startled when he heard a familiar name from Wen Yong''s mouth.


    Wanxing Martial Arts Academy? !


    This is the superior of the Seven Stars Academy in the Inner Realm. The former geniuses of the Seven Stars Academy can enter the spiritual realm and enter the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy for further study.


    Wanxing Martial Arts Academy? Brother Wen, can you tell us about it.


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Wen Yong nced at Xu Yan suspiciously. There were rumors in the outside world that Xu Yan was a genius trained by the remnants of Ten Thousand Stars, and he wanted topete with the genius of the Lingzong family again.


    Judging from Xu Yan''s expression, he obviously didn''t know much about Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    The Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was once so prestigious that it surpassed many top spiritual sects and aristocratic families, and was almost on an equal footing with the Transcendent Spiritual Sect. Its philosophy was to spread martial arts throughout the world.


    Recruit martial arts students from all over the world, and recruit martial arts talents from all over the world.


    In the past, countless geniuses who were independent cultivators would go to Wanxing Martial Arts Academy to study, gathering the genius students from humble backgrounds all over the world...


    At its peak, even the princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty went to Wanxing to study


    Wen Yong introduced the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy, which was almost as good as the Transcendent Spiritual Sect and once shook the structure of the Spiritual Realm and the aristocratic families.


    Give many talented people from humble backgrounds a fair opportunity to practice and gain the opportunity to practice powerful martial arts.


    The idea is to spread martial arts to the world, and anyone regardless of origin or background can enter the martial arts academy to study.


    However, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy is also somewhat strict in recruiting disciples. They must reach a certain threshold before they can be recruited.


    The more talented a person is, the more opportunities he will get to practice martial arts. Even if he is from a humble background, he will not be ignored because of this.


    In every city in the eighteen states of the Spiritual Realm, there is a ce where Wanxing recruits martial arts students.


    As long as you feel your talent is not bad, you can participate in the assessment.


    At its peak, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was known as the genius of the spiritual realm, with 70% of them being in Wanxing!


    In today''s spiritual realm martial arts world, the techniques practiced by casual cultivators are all those that were spread throughout the world by the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy in the past.


    Even if you dont have the talent to enter Ten Thousand Stars, you can still have a way to practice martial arts.


    To a certain extent, it broke the monopoly on martial arts practice between the Ling sect and the aristocratic families.


    Because of this, the conflict between Wanxing Martial Arts Academy and the Lingzong family has deepened day by day. Conflicts between Wanxing students and the geniuses of the Lingzong family often ur.


    Finally, the rules for thepetition between the geniuses were formted.


    Until the Blood Demon Disaster urred, the conflict between the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy and the Lingzong familypletely broke out. A fierce battle between the geniuses defeated the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    Wanxing''s ambition was dampened, and Wanxing Martial Arts Academy fell apart and disappeared in the Eighteen States of the Spiritual Realm.


    "The Demon Lord came from a humble background. The first time he rose to prominence was when he practiced at the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy and received the guidance of the powerful Wanxing Master... Although heter fell into the devil''s path, he still held back on the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy. This is why, Lingzong, the Aristocratic Family and Wanxing werepletely at odds.


    Without the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy, there would be no blood demon disaster, and there would be no powerful casual cultivators.


    Only the older generation know the truth about the original battle between the geniuses. The Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was even erased from history by the Ling Sect and the noble family.


    Now we know that there are very few casual cultivators in Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, and even the martial arts skills they practice are reversed to be gifts from the Ling Sect and aristocratic families.


    The Ling Sect and the family mustpletely erase the traces of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    At the end of his speech, Wen Yong felt a little angry, a little unwilling, and a little emotional.

 Chapter 273: The geniuses compete, Qingzhou Yuling Mansion

    Chapter 273: The geniusespete, Qingzhou Yuling Mansion


    Chapter 273 The battle between geniuses, Qingzhou Yuling Mansion


    Xu Yan and others couldnt help but sigh after hearing this. It turned out that the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was once so powerful, but in the end it was still unable to defeat the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family.


    Lingyu, after all, belongs to the Lingzong and the aristocratic family, so they just wiped out the history of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy from the casual cultivators.


    Wen Yong continued: "This is also what our senior in the Wanshi Alliance said. ording to him, after the disaster of the Blood Demon, the geniuses of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy fought against each other and defeated Wanxing. For a period of time, the spiritual realm The situation of casual cultivators is miserable.


    Lingzong has issued an order that no one is allowed to spread or publicize Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, or possess things, signs, etc. belonging to Wanxing Martial Academy. Once discovered, they will be killed without mercy.


    Reporters will be rewarded heavily. Those who assist the Lingzong family in rebuilding order in the spiritual realm and spread the slogans issued by the Lingzong family will be rewarded.


    Those who have made meritorious deeds will be granted entry into the Lingzong family and be a member of the Lingzong familys warriors.


    It was a dark period, and many brave and unyielding cultivators were killed.


    There are countless casual cultivators who betray their friends and even their brothers and family members. How sad!


    Xu Yan and others fell silent.


    The situation of casual cultivators in the spiritual realm is much different from that in the inner realm.


    At the same time, I also understood why the Lingzong warriors regarded the inner domain warriors as pigs and dogs. It was all because of their superiority, arrogance, and twisted psychology.


    We, the Eternal World Alliance, adhere to the concept of breaking the existing situation and fighting for a ce for the worlds loose cultivators. There are some seniors in the alliance who have experienced the dark period in the past.


    "There are even seniors who have witnessed the disaster of the Blood Demon!"


    Wen Yong sighed and sighed.


    As a casual cultivator at the bottom of the Ling Realm, Fang Hao can better understand the situation of the lower level in the Ling Realm, and how the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family look down on the casual cultivators at the bottom.


    As the leader of the Yuzhou League, I will definitely lead the Yuzhou League to be on an equal footing with the Lingzong family in Yuzhou!


    Fang Hao said righteously.


    I, Wen Yong, will definitely assist the alliance leader with all my strength and create a great cause together!


    Wen Yong said solemnly and authentically.


    Immediately, he looked at Xu Yan solemnly, "Brother Xu, you should understand the impact of this battle between geniuses. Even the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, which was extremely powerful in the past, has fallen apart.


    Its definitely not a good thing for the geniuses to start fighting again. Its hard for two fists to defeat a person with four hands!


    Li Xuan has been listening silently, and he is also secretly stunned. The strength of the Lingzong family is really unexpected.


    It was as strong as the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, but they were all destroyed.


    There wont be dozens of beings who are at the peak of God Refining, or even from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, who are above God Refining, and want to suppress me, Xu Yans master, right?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel nervous when he thought about it.


    Wen Yong said it right, two fists are hard to beat with four hands!


    However, even though I am alone, I am not fighting alone when I use my divine weapon.


    Furthermore, the number of warriors in the wilderness continues to increase, and the second divine martial body will not be too far away.


    Li Xuan assessed his strength and immediately calmed down.


    "Don''t panic, my four martial arts are superimposed, formations, heaven and earth strange gates, sword formations... I have fully unleashed my strength and set up a killing formation. I can kill as many as the refining godse. I am stronger than the original demon lord. too much.


    Even the master of refining gods is not invincible. He made me angry, so he set up arge formation to destroy a transcendent spiritual sect and let the world in this spiritual realm know that I am much more cruel than the demon lord.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan suddenly became calm.


    I am invincible in the spiritual realm!


    If you enter the realm of spiritual power, you will really have nothing to fear.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    I dont know when Xu Yan will be able to understand the magical power realm martial arts.


    Once he gained the supernatural power, he becamepletely fearless.


    Once the magical power is unleashed, even beings above the level of the God of Refining can be easily destroyed.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said seriously: "I understand Brother Wen''s concerns, but I, Xu Yan, have never been afraid of any so-called geniuses. I surpass the geniuses of ancient times.


    I will definitely ept this fight. The so-called two fists are difficult to beat with four hands, but its just that they are not strong enough.


    A truly strong man can suppress the world by himself, and those with four, eight, and sixteen hands are nothing but chickens and dogs!


    Master''s realm is so high that it''s beyond imagination. What does it mean to refine gods and heavenly beings? No matter how much youe, you will only die.


    If you want to reach the top of martial arts, you must step on countless strong people to reach the top.


    Xu Yan thought silently in his heart.


    Chi Ming''s true biography, a divine treasure body, has a great reputation. His name as Sword God Xu Yan is not loud enough in the spiritual realm. Since the other party hase to show off his power and reputation, it will naturally help him.


    Wen Yong looked at Xu Yan and was silent for a moment. He was also a proud man in Yuzhou Wanshi League, but he found that hecked the kind of confidence and arrogance that Xu Yan had!


    Brother Xu is confident, lets fight, show off the power of the Ling Realm, and suppress the true inheritance of the Ling Sect!


    Wen Yong took a deep breath and turned to support.


    "That''s right. Since I, Xu Yan, dare to take it, I am naturally confident. I never do anything I am not sure about.


    Brother Wen is here just in time. Keep this pill to help you practice.


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Took out two bottles of elixirs and gave them to Wen Yong.


    Wen Yong gave him the Earth Spirit Chalcedony to help him break through to the divine realm in one fell swoop. Now he is giving Wen Yong the elixir to help him practice faster and break through to the divine realm as soon as possible.


    Thisthank you so much, Brother Xu.


    Wen Yong epted the elixir with his hand.


    After reminiscing about old times, Wen Yong and Yu Gao said goodbye and left to investigate the activities of Yushen Sect and Lu Xinting.


    Three dayster, a piece of news spread throughout Yuzhou.


    Lu Xinting, the true sessor of Chi Ming,unched a battle of geniuses and challenged Xu Yan, the genius of Yuzhou''s scattered cultivators.


    A battle of life and death!


    Furthermore, he was extremely arrogant and contemptuous, iming that he wanted the casual cultivators of the Ling Realm to know what the real geniuses were. The geniuses in their eyes were nothing more than local chickens and dogs in front of the geniuses of the Ling Sect.


    He even dered that if Xu Yan did not dare to fight, he would consider himself useless. When he heard his name, Lu Xinting, he would worship him, and he would be forgiven.


    With the push of the Yushen Sect and other Yuzhou Lingzong families, Xu Yan was directly tied to the casual cultivators. If he did not dare to challenge, from now on, all the casual cultivators in Yuzhou would have no backbone.


    He even threatened to withdraw from the martial arts world if he did not fight. If he walks in the martial arts world again and targets the Lingzong family, he will be spurned.


    This series of actions was just because he was worried that Xu Yan would not be able toe out to fight.


    On this day, news came that Xu Yan had epted the challenge.


    Just ask Lu Xinting to choose the time and ce, and he will definitely attend the appointment!


    Suddenly, the martial arts world in Yuzhou was shocked. After a long time, the legendary genius contender appeared again!


    As the news spread, warriors from other states came to see the long-lost battle between the geniuses.


    Three dayster, outside Zheng Guojing, there will be a life-or-death showdown!


    Lu Xinting set the time and ce.


    Outside the capital city of Zheng Guo, this shows the rule of not bullying others with power andpeting with geniuses!


    In Yuzhou, except for Zheng State, which did not participate in martial arts disputes because of its special status, every other ce in Yuzhou belonged to a certain spiritual sect or aristocratic family.


    Then there will be a battle in three days!


    Xu Yan agreed.


    In the capital city of Zheng State, warriors from all directions swarmed in, wanting to see the battle between the geniuses.


    For this reason, Zheng Guo had to set up rules. Martial arts practitioners below the level of martial arts gods and humans were not allowed to participate or enter the city.


    Even so, the capital of Zheng State is still crowded with people, and the gods and celestial beings who are usually rare to see asionally appear in the capital of Zheng State.


    Its the battle of geniuses again. When was thest battle of geniuses in the spiritual realm?


    On the path to the capital of Zheng State, an old man on crutches showed a look of reminiscence.


    A girl next to the old man excitedly held the corner of her clothes with both hands and said bluntly: "Grandpa, were you also a genius back then? Have you ever participated in the battle of geniuses?"


    Grandpa, you cant be considered a genius, you cant be called a genius. The old man rubbed the girls hair lovingly.


    "Grandpa, if you are not a genius, how can you know so many geniuses from the past? You told me how powerful those geniuses are and how they shine in the battle of geniuses."


    The girl blinked and asked.


    Grandpa is just a follower of those talented people.


    The old man chuckled.


    "I don''t believe it. Grandpa must be a very powerful genius. Otherwise, why would I be a genius too?"


    The girl hummed and said.


    Yueer is a gifted person, but grandpa is not.


    The old man smiled happily.


    Grandpa, that Lu Xinting is very powerful. Can I beat him? Can I challenge him?


    Yue''er looks eager to try.


    "No rush, no rush, Yue''er is still young, don''t get involved in these battles between geniuses, and this Lingzong family is unruly, has no credibility, and is insidious."


    The old man rubbed his granddaughters head and said.


    Hmph, when Yueer bes stronger, she will definitely be more sinister than them!


    Yue''er raised her pink fist and said.


    "Let''s just take a look at this battle between geniuses. Maybe these Lingzong families are trying to lure people out."


    A hint of coldness shed in the old man''s eyes.


    The grandfather and grandson went to the capital of Zheng State without any dy.


    At the junction of Yuzhou and Luozhou, a spiritual bird fluttered its wings and flew towards it. The power of the sixth-level spiritual beast was not concealed at all.


    On the back of the spiritual bird, there is a small pce. Pink tulle covers the windows of the pce, and crisp singinges from the pce.


    In the pink pce, on a soft couch, a young man wearing a colorful feather coat, with a paleplexion and a red mole on his chin, was lying on the soft couch.


    On both sides of his body, there are two beautiful women leaning on each other. The woman on the left is singing in a low voice, and the woman on the right has a red face and a somewhat heavy breathing.


    Have you arrived in the state of Zheng?


    The young man askedzily.


    The spirit bird that was walking through the clouds looked back, feeling a surge of soul, and said in a voice: "Not yet, but it has already entered Yuzhou."


    Well, just dont miss the excitement.


    The young man respondedzily, tilted his head, and buried himself in the arms of the beautiful woman, as if he had already fallen asleep.


    Not far away, a god-refining warrior was on his way. Suddenly he looked at the spirit bird walking through the clouds and the pce on the spirit bird''s back, and his expression changed.


    Thats... Qingzhou Yuling Mansion, why did youe to Yuzhou!


    His expression changed again and again, and he hurriedly lowered his body and stayed away from the flight path of the spiritual bird.


    How could Qingzhou Yuling Mansion, one of the Transcendent Ling Sects,e to Yuzhou? Could it be that they came for the battle of Tianjiao and for Xu Yan?


    In the capital city of Zheng State, warriors gathered, including powerful god-refining masters from all the major Lingzong families.


    The Su family''s god-refining warriors have already arrived in the capital of Zheng State, and are currently discussing something with various major Lingzong families to refine their gods.


    If Xu Yan shows up, Meng Chong will definitely show up as well. Even the people behind him, no matter what this time, we will catch them all!


    He said solemnly.


    Yuzhou is the Yuzhou of our Lingzong and the aristocratic families. You all must understand that once the other party upies a position in Yuzhou, it means that some resources will be lost.


    Other Lingzong and family warriors all nodded, expressing their approval of this action.


    On this interest, Lingzong and the aristocratic family have the same position. This is a tacit understanding between the Lingzong and the aristocratic family.


    Because of this, the Ling Realm is firmly in the hands of the Ling Sect and the Aristocratic Family.


    The capital of the State of Zheng, in the imperial pce.


    Emperor Zheng''s expression changed, and he hurriedly led a group of powerful members of the royal family to stand solemnly in the pce square, waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a spiritual birdnded in mid-air.


    On the back of the huge spiritual bird was a small pce. At this moment, the small pce flew down from the back of the spiritual bird andnded on the ground.


    Wee to Lord Shangzong!


    Zheng Huang and others hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Thending of a spiritual bird in the Zheng Kingdoms Imperial Pce naturally could not be concealed from the powerful people present. These powerful God Refiners couldnt help but wonder, where did the spiritual birde from and why did it go to the Zheng Kingdoms Imperial Pce?


    Grandpa, is that just the Cloud-Piercing Sculpture? The sixth-level Cloud-Piercing Sculpture?


    Yue''er asked.


    The old man next to him looked solemn and said: "Yes, Chuan Yun Diao, a person from Qingzhou Yuling Mansion!"


    Some people from the Transcendent Ling Sect and Yu Ling Mansion in Qingzhou came to Yuzhou.


    Does this war between geniuses have such a wide impact?


    Yu Ling Mansion, I also want to raise a spiritual beast.


    Yue''er looked expectant.


    Its just that the old man looked solemn, thinking about something, and didnt answer.


    A young man dressed in colorful feathers walked down from the pce. He was obviously a strong man, but he looked weak. He was supported by two beautiful women and walked out.


    As soon as Zheng Huang and others saw the young man, their hearts skipped a beat, and they hurriedly lowered their heads even lower. They became anxious and cautious, fearing that the young man would be unhappy if they were not careful.


    This man is notoriously moody and has a weird temper.


    One of the true legends of Yuling Mansion, Cui Huayu!


    At less than thirty years old, he is already a powerful master in refining gods and heavenly beings.


    His envoys spirit bird is also a sixth-level spirit beast!


    Meet Mr. Cui!


    Zheng Huang spoke respectfully.


    Well, Lao Zheng, thank you for your hard work.


    Cui Huayus tone was soft and authentic.


    No hard work, no hard work, this is what an old ve should do!


    Emperor Zheng was almost sweating on his forehead.


    Afraid that a wrong answer will make the other person dissatisfied, so I''ll p him to death!


    With the support of two women, Cui Huayu walked into the pce of Emperor Zheng instead of going to the pce of Zheng, a luxurious residence specially built for them, the Shangzong masters.


    Old Zheng, your bedroom is still okay.


    Cui Huayu sat down and said.


    Emperor Zheng bowed his body and waited beside him, and said hurriedly: "I am so lucky to be able to catch Mr. Cui''s eyes and get his approval from Mr. Cui!"


    Dont be nervous, I, Cui Huayu, dont eat people.


    Cui Huayu stretched out a hand, patted Emperor Zheng on the shoulder and said.


    Emperor Zheng was almost frightened to death. It was rumored that this man liked to speak sarcastically. Could it be that he also wanted to eat people?


    He could only smile tteringly: "I''m not nervous, old ve! I''m not nervous!"

 Chapter 274: The people of Transcendent Spirit Sect are about to face a decisive battle

    Chapter 274: The people of Transcendent Spirit Sect are about to face a decisive battle


    Chapter 274: People of Chaoshengling Sect, a decisive battle ising


    Cui Huayu leaned in the maid''s arms, looking weak and weak, with a sickly blush appearing on his pale face from time to time. He patted Emperor Zheng on the shoulder with one hand.


    "What''s going on with this battle between geniuses? When I was ying in Luozhou, I heard about this and came over to join in the fun."


    "Is such that"


    Zheng Huang hurriedly told the story from beginning to end.


    Including the sudden rise of Xu Yan, the destruction of the Dai family, the Duanyu Shenzong, and the sudden appearance of mysterious rogue cultivators.


    Master Cui, do you want to intervene and suppress the casual cultivators?


    Zheng Huang finally asked.


    This Xu Yan is a bit interesting. As for the casual cultivators, they cant achieve great things, so they can just rub **** like the Jade God Sect.


    I have always believed that a useless spiritual sect like the Jade God Sect should not be called a spiritual sect.


    Forget it, the rules of the spiritual realm have been set anyway, theres no point in changing them, and I dont have the time or mood.


    "That kid Lu Xinting still has some strength. Let''s see if he will be beaten to death this time. If he is beaten to death, Chiming Sect will look good."


    Cui Huayu looked like he was just watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    Hong Kong Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Zheng Guo has always maintained his position of not intervening in martial arts disputes. No matter how the fight is, he will not be involved.


    Only obey the orders of the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    The Chaoshan Ling Sect would not issue an order for Zheng Guo to participate in the dispute.


    What he fears most is Cui Huayu. This moody person would be a little ufortable if Zheng Guo takes action if his brain gets hot.


    Zheng Guo did not dare to disobey, after all, this was an order from the Transcendent Ling Sect.


    Old Zheng, what do you think Xu Yans chances of winning are?


    Cui Huayu asked.


    Emperor Zheng was confused. He didn''t know what Cui Huayu meant. Did he hope that Xu Yan would win, or did he hope that Xu Yan would lose?


    "Based on the old ve''s judgment, Xu Yan''s strength is not bad. Let''s give him a 50-50 rating."


    He thought for a moment and said.


    A bit low.


    Cui Huayu touched his chin, turned back to look at a maid beside him, and said, "Where''s that sword? Take it out."


    Yes, Master!


    The maid took out a sword from her storage bag.


    Cui Huayu threw the sword to Emperor Zheng and said: "This is a top-grade spiritual weapon. Xu Yan, a casual cultivator, may not have a good sword, so he suffered a bit against Lu Xinting.


    Give him this sword and let him do his best to kill Lu Xinting.


    Emperor Zheng was a little confused. No, Cui Huayu is the true sessor of the Ling Sect, and one of the true sessors of the Transcendent Ling Sect Yu Ling Mansion. He should side with Lu Xinting.


    After all, he belongs to the Lingzong camp.


    Why do you support Xu Yan, a casual cultivator?


    This person is really unpredictable!


    Yes, yes, the old ve must have someone deliver the sword!


    Zheng Huang responded hurriedly.


    "Um!"


    Cui Huayu nodded, with a smile on his face, "This spiritual realm is not lively enough. Lu Xinting was killed by the rogue cultivator, so it should be more lively, right?"


    Hey, I just like to join in the fun!


    Cui Huayu''s face was filled with anticipation.


    "Master Cui, if there are no other instructions, I will make arrangements right away and find a way to send the sword to Xu Yan."


    Zheng Huang was so flustered that he asked.


    Well, lets go!


    Cui Huayu waved his hand.


    As if he had been pardoned, Emperor Zheng hurriedly bowed and left. He immediately ordered his son to go and serve Cui Huayu. His son''s face turned green.


    While serving that Young Master Cui, if you are not careful, your life will be in danger!


    "Remember, if you serve well and gain Master Cui''s favor, you should understand what benefits there will be. Although the risks are great, the benefits are also great!"


    Zheng Huang said seriously.


    Yes, Father!


    Grancing his teeth, he bowed and entered his father''s pce to serve Cui Huayu.


    The outside world is in an uproar because of the battle between geniuses, and countless warriors are preparing to witness this battle.


    As for the oue, due to the influence of inherent concepts, everyone basically believes that Lu Xinting will win and Xu Yan will lose!


    But outside Zheng Guojing, in a manor that no one had discovered, there was no tense atmosphere at all.


    Xu Yan was studying martial arts and practicing as usual.


    Su Lingxiu is refining elixir.


    Meng Chong and Fang Hao are discussing the matter of refining the sword.


    No one paid much attention to the battle between Tianjiao and Lu Xinting was already a dying man.


    Junior brother, make a sword that can be big or small. You also know that if I use my six-foot golden body, if the sword does not change ordingly, I will have no sword to use.


    If you have a sword in your hand, you will be stronger if you use the sword technique.


    Meng Chong said.


    Second Senior Brother, I understand your request. It can be simple, big or small. This is very easy, but for Second Senior Brother, this is obviously not suitable.


    Im thinking about how to make a stronger knife instead of just changing the size.


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Then Ill trouble you, junior brother.


    Meng Chong nodded. It was just a simple change in size, so the knife was of no use.


    Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle. Senior brother, how many swords do you think can kill Lu Xinting?


    That night, the four brothers and sisters gathered together and Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    I havent seen anyone, and I dont know either.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Lu Xinting is only the peak of the Great Heavenly Man. In terms of realm, he is one level higher than him.


    Another famous genius in the spiritual realm, the true sessor of the Red Ming Sect, his strength is definitely good. Xu Yan is confident that he can defeat the opponent. If he needs a few swords, he can''t make a judgment. After all, he hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    If Lu Xinting was a god-refining celestial being, I am afraid that this battle would still be fierce. A mere celestial being, even a genius from the spiritual domain and a true sessor of the top spiritual sect, would not pay attention to Xu Yan.


    I dont know how many god-refining heavenly beings there will be. Im afraid the Ling Sect and the aristocratic god-refining families in Yuzhou are all watching with eager eyes?


    Fang Hao sneered.


    "It''s a small matter. It''s just in the early stage of refining the gods. If you and I join forces, we can kill three or four of them."


    Meng Chong said he didn''t take it seriously.


    With his current strength, it is no longer too difficult to kill ordinary early stage warriors of the God Refining Celestial Being.


    The immortal golden body is so strong that even the early stage warriors of the God Refining Celestial Being cannot harm him in the slightest.


    Fang Hao nodded.


    The next day, the battle between Tianjiao will be today.


    Xu Yan and others were about to set off, but Yu Gao and Wen Yong came in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but frown and asked as he looked at the two of them.


    Huang Zheng entrusted someone to find one of our strongholds and entrusted us to deliver something to Brother Xu.


    Wen Yong looked solemn and authentic.


    Emperor Zheng knew about the Wan Shi Alliance''s stronghold in Zheng''s capital. This was not surprising, but it was unexpected that the other party entrusted him with sending something to Xu Yan.


    Could it be that the Zheng royal family wants to participate in this battle of geniuses?


    "what?"


    Xu Yan said in surprise.


    Yu Gao took down a box and opened it, revealing a sword inside.


    He looked strange and said: "Emperor Zheng sent someone to send a message, saying that a noble man sent a sword to Mr. Xu... and he also said that Mr. Xu would kill Lu Xinting!"


    Xu Yan and others were startled. What do you mean?


    Kill Lu Xinting?


    Is this because Xu Yan is afraid of losing money on his weapons, so he deliberately sends a sword to help Xu Yan?


    Emperor Zheng has enmity with Lu Xinting? Or, in other words, has enmity with Chiming Sect?


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    He is the noble person mentioned by Emperor Zheng. He did not say the identity of the noble person


    Yu Gao said in a deep voice.


    Perhaps the so-called noble person is just an excuse, but is actually Emperor Zheng himself?


    Fang Hao guessed.    "Also a possibility!"


    Yu Gao nodded.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and the sword in the box flew out.


    A high-grade spiritual weapon, its quite generous.


    Fang Hao was even more surprised when he saw it.


    Xu Yan nced at it, threw the sword back into the box, and said: "Send it back, there is no need for his spiritual weapon. If Lu Xinting challenges me, he is seeking death. I will help him."


    By epting this spiritual weapon, wouldnt it mean that you owe the other person a favor?


    "good!"


    Yu Gao nodded and closed the box.


    At this moment, Shen Haizhou also arrived.


    Of course he will not appear with Xu Yan and others. After all, the collusion with Xu Yan and others cannot be known, otherwise he will feel ufortable.


    Brother Shen is here at the right time. Does Emperor Zheng have any enmity with Lu Xinting or the Chiming Sect?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Shen Haizhou, the eldest son of the family, naturally knows more about the affairs of the Lingzong family.


    "how you said that?"


    Shen Haizhou said doubtfully.


    Xu Yan pointed to the box in Yu Gao''s hand and introduced the matter.


    When Shen Haizhou heard this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Noble sir? This is... people from the Transcendent Ling Sect have arrived in Yuzhou!"


    Why are you so sure that someone from the Transcendental Spiritual Sect appears?


    Xu Yan was confused.


    Shen Haizhou took a deep breath and said: "The State of Zheng has a special status. It is directly controlled by the Transcendent Spiritual Sect and only takes orders from the Transcendental Spiritual Sect. The only people who can be honored by Emperor Zheng are those from the Transcendental Spiritual Sect!"


    Xu Yan and others suddenly understood.


    So thats it, Im just a member of the Transcendent Ling Sect. Why did you give me a sword and ask me to kill Lu Xinting?


    Xu Yan was even more confused.


    If people from the Transcendent Ling Sect have enmity with the Chiming Sect or Lu Xinting, they can just take action directly. Why should they borrow the help of others?


    Shen Haizhou was also puzzled. The Transcendent Spiritual Sect was aloof and truly ruled the spiritual realm. Although the Chiming Sect was the top spiritual sect,pared with the Transcendental Spiritual Sect, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    I dont understand either, but I am sure that someone from the Transcendental Spiritual Sect must have appeared.


    Shen Haizhou said solemnly.


    Dont worry about this anymore, just send the sword back.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    So what about the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, it seems to be extremely powerful and superior, butpared to the master, it is just a scumbag. In terms of background, he is the strongest.


    Shen Haizhou revealed all the information he had obtained to Xu Yan and others, including the Lian Shen from the Lingzong family, and prepared to surround and kill Meng Chong and others after Meng Chong showed up.


    After delivering the information, Shen Haizhou left in a hurry.


    Oh, surround me and kill me?


    Meng Chong sneered.


    Lets go, the battle between the geniuses is about to begin!


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    This battle was the beginning of Xu Yan''s fame in the spiritual realm after he entered the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan sat on the back of the red cat, and Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu were finally allowed to sit on the back of the red cat.


    Xu Yan was in front, Su Lingxiu was sitting next to Li Xuan making tea, Meng Chong and Fang Hao were following Xu Yan, and the group went straight to the ce where the Tianjiao decisive battle took ce without covering their tracks.


    Yu Gao and Wen Yong had already left first.


    In the imperial pce in the capital city of Zheng State, Cui Huayu walked out of Emperor Zheng''s pce with the support of his maid, preparing to go watch the excitement.


    Zheng Huang trotted over with a box in his hand and a cold sweat on his face.


    Master Cui, Xu Yan did not put away his sword.


    Zheng Huang was trembling in his heart, fearing that Cui Huayu would think he was not doing things well and would kill him.


    "Ambitious!"


    Cui Huayu smiled without looking ming and asked the maid to put the sword back.


    Emperor Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outside the capital of Zheng State, the ce where the decisive battle took ce.


    There are already crowds of people all around, all waiting for the battle of geniuses to begin.


    On a big tree, Yue''er sat on the branch, dangling her legs, waiting for the battle of geniuses to begin.


    The old man stood silently on a nearby branch, staring in the direction of Zheng Guo''s pce.


    A small pce flew out from the Zhengguo Imperial Pce andnded on a big tree next to the ce where the decisive battle took ce. This was the tallest tree around.


    "It''s him?"


    The old man was surprised.


    Su Zheng and other spiritual warriors from the Ling Sect family have surrounded the decisive battle ce and can attack at any time to form an encirclement. They are all waiting for the target to appear.


    In addition to Meng Chong, the gods of the Wansi Alliance are also their targets.


    The leader of the Jade God Sect, led by the elders of the Jade God Sect, has arrived.


    Approaching noon.


    Three figures came from the sky, one of them had a stern face, eyebrows like gold leaves, and held a golden halberd.


    Chi Mings True Biography, Lu Xinting!


    This is the true inheritance of Lingzong, so powerful!


    "Oh, the divine and glorious body, looking at it makes people want to worship, Xu Yan is in danger!"


    I am also a peak heavenly being, but in front of Chi Mings true inheritance, I feel like an ant. How can casual cultivatorspete with the Ling Sect?


    Among the warriors who were watching, there were many casual cultivators in the Great Heaven Realm, and they all felt frustrated and shocked at this moment.


    When I saw Lu Xinting, I had no desire to resist at all.


    The gap is too big.


    "Look for an opportunity to be a member of the Lingzong family. The counterattack by casual cultivators is just a joke."


    Thats right, what kind of casual cultivators try to be on an equal footing with the Ling Sect family is simply wishful thinking. No matter how strong Xu Yan is, he is just a casual cultivator. How can hepare with such a real genius of the Ling Sect?


    Amidst themotion, Lu Xinting has arrived at the center of the decisive battle.


    Xu Yanes out to die!


    Hands of the euphorbia, he spoke in a cold voice.


    No one answered.


    Did Xu Yan shrink back?


    Maybe, seeing Lu Xintings strength, I didnt dare to fight.


    There were sarcastic voices among the onlookers.


    Lu Xinting frowned and said coldly: "What, are you scared?"


    Still no one answered.


    He was secretly angry, and just as he was about to continue speaking, a clear female voice sounded: "Hey, it''s not time yet, why are you in a hurry?"


    At the ce of decisive battle, there was a sudden silence.


    Everyone followed the sound.


    Lu Xinting''s face turned green and red, and he was secretly angry.


    Yue''er''s eyes shed, he stood up, put his hands on his hips and said, "What are you looking at? Did I say something wrong? The decisive battle time is noon. Didn''t he say this himself? It''s still a little short of noon!"


    Everyone was a little surprised. Although the girl was right, it was still some time before noon, but she was tantly embarrassing Lu Xinting.


    Who is this girl? To be so bold is to offend Chi Ming True Sessor!


    Furthermore, judging from her clothes, she seems to be a casual cultivator?


    For a young girl who is a casual cultivator, she is too courageous.


    Who are you Xu Yan? Capture her!


    Lu Xinting''s eyes showed anger and he red at Yue''er fiercely.


    Zhu Liang observed the words and expressions, and immediately gave a coldmand.


    In an instant, the two Jade God Sect elders moved towards Yue''er, trying to capture her.

 Chapter 275: I have never seen such a crazy person in my life

    Chapter 275: I have never seen such a crazy person in my life


    Chapter 275 I have never seen such a crazy person in my life.


    Yue''er was not afraid at all. She pulled out a moon-white whip and cracked it. She snorted coldly: "Shameless Lingzong old ghost, Yue''er is not afraid of you!"


    Every onlooker was shocked. Where did this young girl get the courage to fight against the God-Refining Celestial Being?


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the old man on crutches next to the girl.


    The two elders of the Jade God Sect were about to kill Yue''er. Suddenly, a sword light struck down like thunder.


    Boom!


    The expressions of the two elders of the Jade God Sect changed, and they hurriedly stepped back to resist.


    "She is right, the time has note yet, why are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry to die?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    In mid-air, a young man came proudly.


    Behind him were the burly Meng Chong and a slightly fat young man.


    Followed closely by Xu Yan and the others, was a huge onea cat or a tiger? For a moment, everyone couldn''t tell the difference.


    Looks like a colorful tiger, but it makes a "meow" sound...


    Zhu Liang and other powerful men from the Jade God Sect looked extremely gloomy at this moment, staring at Xu Yan, wishing they could tear him into pieces!


    His eyes immediately fell on the people sitting on the back of the big cat behind Xu Yan.


    Shi Er and the others simply ignored it. Their eyes paused for a moment on Su Lingxiu, and then immediately fell on Li Xuan. Is this young man the person behind Xu Yan and Meng Chong?


    For a moment, Zhu Liang and others were filled with killing intent. They looked at each other and the Su family and other powerful **** refiners, and they had a tacit understanding with each other.


    In todays battle, Xu Yan must die, and everyone rted to him must die!


    The two elders of the Jade God Sect who were originally nning to capture Yue''er immediately retreated, and the next step was the battle of Tianjiao.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Yan is here to die!


    Chi Ming True Biography, Lu Xinting, the Shenhui Treasure Body, is so famous that he can kill monsters who refine gods and gods in the realm of great gods. No matter how monster Xu Yan is, he is just a casual cultivator.


    How do casual cultivatorspare with the geniuses of Lingzong?


    This is already an inherent concept.


    Are you Xu Yan?


    Yue''er looked at Xu Yan curiously.


    Thats right!


    Xu Yan nodded, nced at Yue''er, and was a little surprised. The girl was not weak. She even felt to him that she was stronger than Lu Xinting.


    His eyes rested on the old man next to the girl for a moment, and Xu Yan felt slightly shocked. The old man was very strong. He was the strongest person he had ever seen since he entered the spiritual realm!


    The old man looked at Xu Yan with doubts.


    It was not a genius trained by an acquaintance, as he had guessed, and his aura seemed a little unusual, as if he had practiced martial arts beyond his knowledge.


    He raised his head and nced at the big cat hovering in mid-air, towering over everyone so arrogantly.


    This big cat is also a bit unusual. It seems to be a spiritual beast, but it does not have the aura of a spiritual beast.


    The young man on the back of the big cat is sipping tea, leisurely andfortable. He does not have the aura of being domineering or powerful. He seems to be so ordinary.


    Not an acquaintance.


    The old man frowned.


    Li Xuan sat on the back of the red cat, so high up, overlooking the people below. The Jade God Sect and other god-refining warriors did not catch his eye at all.


    Lu Xintings protector, the second elder of the Chiming Sect, is not weak in strength. He is actually at the peak of **** refining. Although he has only entered the peak not long ago, he has finally broken through to the peak of **** refining.


    He looked at the old man beside Yue''er and became thoughtful.


    The old man is very strong. Although he is both at the peak of the gods and gods, he is much stronger than the second elder of the Chiming Sect, and the other man seems to have old injuries that have not healed.


    Spirit body? It was just defeated, and the spirit body now is broken.


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    This girl is very talented.


    Looking over Yue''er, he turned out to be a spiritual talent.


    Its a little worse than Su Lingxius spirit body, but its not bad either.


    In the spiritual realm, the spirit body is almost the most top-notch innate physique, which is very rare.


    Even treasure bodies are rare, especially top treasure bodies.


    This is why Lu Xinting is so famous, because he possesses the divine treasure body, one of the ten treasure bodies, and haspletely stimted the potential of the treasure body.


    The strength is so strong that it surpasses many warriors in the same realm.


    Except for the old man, Li Xuan looked at the small pce on the top of a big tree. Although the people inside were only in the middle stage of refining gods and celestial beings, they were stronger than the two elders of Chiming Sect.


    The true inheritance of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect? No wonder the Transcendental Spiritual Sect is so high up there. It is less than thirty years old, already in the middle stage of divine training, and its strength almost crushes the top geniuses of the Spiritual Sect.


    Although the young man in the pce is very strong and is already in the middle stage of **** refining when he is less than thirty years old, Xu Yan''s current strength is not as good as that of him.


    However, Xu Yan is not yet twenty years old...


    Li Xuan could see through the warriors around the duel field at a nce. They were all small grasshoppers that could be destroyed with a wave of his hand. Even the old man next to Yue''er was like this.


    Cui Huayu looked at Xu Yan, his eyebrows furrowed in deep thought. It was rare that he did not show signs of weakness, but looked serious.


    The aura on his body is a bit unusual. It seems that he practices martial arts that is very special.


    Cui Huayu is, after all, the true sessor of the Transcendent Ling Sect, and his vision and knowledge are far beyond what Zhu Liang and others can match.


    Xu Yan did not conceal his aura, so he was surprised at this moment.


    Looking up at the big cat, he frowned slightly.


    Its not like a spiritual beast, whats going on?


    He is the true sessor of Yulingfu. No spiritual warrior knows spiritual beasts better than Yulingfu.


    Perhaps, its really exciting.


    Cui Huayu murmured to himself andy backzily.


    With everyone watching, Xu Yan stepped into the decisive battle, looked at Lu Xinting indifferently, suddenly sighed and said: "Are you the true sessor of Chi Ming, Lu Xinting with the divine body?


    Im a little disappointed. You have such a great reputation, but your strength is just like this?


    Lu Xinting was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red with anger, and his body was filled with golden light.


    The warriors all around fell silent, and immediately took a breath. Xu Yan despised Lu Xinting''s strength?


    Where does Xu Yan get the confidence?


    Thats the True Legend of Chi Ming, one of the ten most precious bodies. But in the end, its not worth mentioning in his eyes?


    Arrogant, really too arrogant!


    In an instant, all the onlookers were in an uproar.


    Arrogant, how dare you be so arrogant as a mere casual cultivator?


    Lu Xinting raised his halberd and pointed it at Xu Yan.


    Today, let you, a lowly casual cultivator, and all the lowly casual cultivators in this spiritual realm know what the genius of the Ling Sect is!


    Boom!


    At this moment, golden light surged from Lu Xinting''s body, and the golden light reflected in all directions. The powerful aura shocked all the onlookers.


    Zhu Liang and other divine warriors all looked condensed and sighed inwardly. They are worthy of being the top genius of the Ling Sect, and worthy of being one of the top ten precious bodies.


    The aura disyed in the Great Heavenly Realm is already stronger than that of ordinary warriors in the early stage of **** refining.


    Lu Xinting was full of momentum, golden light emerged, and the golden halberd in his hand was blooming with golden brilliance. The whole person was like a god, with extraordinary power.


    This Lu Xinting is quite powerful!


    Yue''er said with her beautiful eyebrows.


    Her eyes were fixed on Xu Yan, but the young man was still calm and calm, his breath was t, and he had no strong momentum. What, are you scared?


    Lu Xinting sneered, holding a big halberd and walking step by step.


    The momentum continued to increase, and the golden light on his body seemed to turn into a torrent, surging up and constantly oppressing Xu Yan, as if trying to crush his spiritual will.


    A mere casual cultivator, they dont know their own abilities, and the battle of geniuses is not worthy of its name. Only our Zong Xinting is the genius, so what does Xu Yan mean?


    The second elder of Chiming Sect said with a smile.


    "That''s right! Xu Yan is just showing off his power in the declining ce of Yuzhou."


    Zhu Liang echoed with a smile.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xu Yan and Lu Xinting are not geniuses of the same level at all. They are as powerful as a rainbow, shining with divine brilliance, and extremely powerful.


    As for the other person, he stood there with a calm aura, as if he had been intimidated by the divine treasure.


    There is no suspense in this battle.


    "Get ready to take action. Once Xu Yan dies, Meng Chong and others, including the people behind him, will be eliminated!"


    Zhu Liang looked at Su Zheng and others with murderous intent.


    They cant escape!


    Su Zheng sneered.


    A group of Jade Shen Sect elders and Su family elders had quietly surrounded the surroundings.


    The other Lingzong family refiners are secretly guarding against the strong man of the mysterious casual cultivator force.


    The war is about to break out!


    Everyone was staring at Xu Yan. He was still standing there with a mediocre aura, watching Lu Xintinging step by step with pressure. His brilliance shone and he was unparalleled in his domineering attitude.


    Kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life.


    Lu Xintings face was stern and his tone was indifferent and authentic.


    This sentence is returned to you!


    Xu Yan looked around. There were many people watching the battle, including warriors from outside Yuzhou. After this battle, his name as Sword God Xu Yan should have be somewhat famous in the spiritual realm.


    After all, Lu Xinting is very famous in Luozhou, and he is also somewhat famous in the spiritual realm. With such auras as the True Inheritance of Chiming, the Divine Brilliance Body, and the Counterattack God Refining Celestial Being, the Chiming Sect will inevitably publicize it. A true biography of one''s own family.


    As for himself, he killed Lu Xinting and became famous.


    Remember, the one who killed you, Sword God Xu Yan, will let the warriors of the Ling Realm, and the warriors of the Ling Sect family, see what a sword **** is and what swordsmanship is today!


    Xu Yan said with a calm smile.


    Take a step forward, sword intent surges through his body, "Someone wanted to give me a spiritual sword to help me kill you, but I refused and did not ept it.


    In this world, apart from my master, no one knows more about swordsmanship than me.


    Today, let me show you what the true way of swordsmanship is.


    "Lu Xinting, you can die under my sword and be my first stepping stone to reach the peak of the spiritual realm. You should be proud and deserve to die gloriously!"


    The spectators were all stunned at this moment, staring at Xu Yan with wide eyes. How arrogant this was!


    Just call yourself the God of Swords, and arrogantly say that, except for his master, no one in this world knows the art of swordsmanship better than him?


    Whats even crazier is that Lu Xinting can be his first stepping stone. Are you **** proud?


    How crazy this is!


    Hes so crazy!


    Yue''er widened her beautiful eyes and said in shock.


    Grandpa, is he crazier than the Demon Lord back then?


    Yue''er turned her head and looked at her grandfather and asked.


    The old man was also a little dazed. When his granddaughter asked, he replied: "I have never seen such a crazy person in my life!"


    This is too crazy!


    Cui Huayu poked his head out of the window of the small pce and looked at the young man.


    "I have never seen such a crazy person in my life. This is the first time. He is so crazy!"


    Back then, the Blood Demon was also a proud man, and he had never been so arrogant.


    In the past, those Ten Thousand Stars geniuses were on par with the Transcendent Spirit Sects True Sessor, and some even defeated the Transcendent Spirit Sects True Sessor, but there was never anyone so arrogant.


    Xu Yan is the first!


    "I want to see why he is so crazy. He is even crazier than me, Cui Huayu. It''s incredible, it''s incredible. If he doesn''t die, I want to learn from him on how to be crazy."


    Cui Huayu said with admiration on his face.


    As the party involved, Lu Xinting almost exploded with anger.


    Having be a stepping stone, why should you deserve to be proud?


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! I want to see how you can use me as a stepping stone. I want to see where you have the confidence to be so arrogant and arrogant!"


    Lu Xinting also sneered.


    "You are wrong. Xu Yan is never crazy or arrogant."


    Xu Yan stepped forward to greet him, looking in all directions proudly, "I just want to show the warriors in the spiritual realm what true swordsmanship is!"


    Everyone watching the battle was stunned. Is this not crazy?


    Is your swordsmanship the real swordsmanship?


    You, Xu Yan, might as well just say: Everyone here is a frog in the well!


    I have never seen such a crazy person in my life, this time is worth it!


    Its really worth it!


    All the warriors watching the battle murmured in stunned silence.


    Even if Xu Yan was killed instantly, they felt that their trip was not in vain. They had seen what madness meant!


    This is what he is really crazy about!


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing his apprentice pretending to be cool, he couldn''t even drink the tea.


    But he nced at the second elder of Chiming Sect and others, "The apprentice has finished pretending, it''s my turn, the master, to pretend!"


    Okay, okay, let me, Lu Xinting, see what kind of swordsmanship you have that makes you so crazy!


    Lu Xinting was furious. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he was in the limelight and received endless praises.


    As a result, all the limelight was stolen by Xu Yan, which gave him the illusion that he was the clown!


    I cant bear it!


    How can you swallow this breath?


    Boom!


    At this moment, he activated the technique with all his strength, golden light rose into the sky, and the great halberd bloomed with a golden edge like a stormy sea.


    Xu Yan paused in his steps, sped his hands behind his back, and looked calmly with a little contempt in his eyes. He just watched Lu Xinting quietly activating the skills and showing the power of the divine body.


    Why do I feel that Lu Xinting is a bit like a clown, as if he is ipetently angry?


    A warrior is incredibly authentic.


    Xu Yan stood proudly with his hands behind his back, his eyes were contemptuous, and his aura was t, as if he didn''t take Lu Xinting into consideration at all.


    Correspondingly, Lu Xinting was exploding crazily, his skills were activated to the extreme, and his divine body was stimted to the extreme, as if he was in an ipetent rage!


    Poof!


    The warrior who just spoke was instantly killed with a punch.


    The second elder of Chiming Sect looked at the crowd of onlookers with cold eyes and murderous intent.


    The other warriors suddenly fell into silence. Although that one said what everyone was feeling at the moment, no one dared to speak out now, as it would be easy to lose their lives.


    The guy just now said it outright, so his life was lost.

 Chapter 276: Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate once as a teacher

    Chapter 276: Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate once as a teacher


    Originally, the well -known Chi Mingzhuan, Shenhui Bao''s body Lu Xinting, with the realm of heaven and man, reversed the Tianjiao of God and God, at this moment, in the eyes of a group of warriors, he suddenly felt a bit like a clown, where he was irritating.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, was looking at him with his hands behind his back, as if he was ignoring a furious grasshopper.


    The second elder of Chiming Sect killed the warrior who was outspoken and expressed his feelings directly. Although the other warriors did not dare to speak out, they thought so in their hearts.


    Even the god-refining warriors from the Lingzong family actually feel this way.


    Zhu Liang and the head of the Jade God Sect also had such a ridiculous feeling, but they did not dare to show it at all, and instead looked extremely solemn.


    Xu Yan is so crazy, does he have the confidence?


    Lu Xinting is the true sessor of Chi Ming, a genius with a divine body, isnt it better than Xu Yan?


    No!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Xu Yan was just putting on airs and pretending to be arrogant.


    Be careful, Xu Yan is deceitful, there is another strong person ambushing Lu Zhenzhuan!


    Zhu Liang looked at the second elder of Chiming Sect with a concentrated expression.


    Im staring!


    The second elder of Chiming Sect said coldly.


    The power of his soul explores all directions, and the battlefield is surrounded by him. No one can escape from him!


    Whoever dares to take action and wants to attack and kill Lu Xinting must pass his level.


    And he is very confident, having just reached the peak of refining gods and celestial beings not long ago!


    "Xu Yan, you are a lowly ant, you dare to be so arrogant, you will die!"


    Lu Xinting roared angrily, and the big halberd came flying across the sky.


    Xu Yan still had his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, but suddenly, there was a crash, and in the horrified eyes of the warriors, all the vegetation, sand and stones flew up.


    Transformed into a sharp sword.


    All things in heaven and earth are my sword!


    "What''s this?"


    "have no idea!"


    Boom!


    In the horrified eyes of all the warriors, the surrounding vegetation rose up from the ground one after another, as if turned into a sword, and the sword light shone in all directions.


    Look, what is the way of the sword?


    Xu Yan said coldly and proudly.


    His hands are still sped behind his back, and behind him and to his left and right are densely packed swords. Although they are grass and trees, they are extremely sharp.


    Thousands of swords were like a torrent, flying towards Lu Xinting who wasing to kill him!


    Its a small trick!


    Lu Xinting roared, golden light shone, the halberd swept across, and powerful attacks continued to defeat the sword light that swept in like a torrent.


    Although he expressed contempt on his lips, in reality he was horrified in his heart.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Its incredible, its incredible, what kind of swordsmanship is this? No wonder you are so crazy!


    Cui Huayu was amazed.


    All the warriors were shocked and speechless.


    At this moment, there seems to be a thought in my mind: I want to have this sword skill, and I am crazy too!


    Grandpa, what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Yue''er looked at Grandpa in shock.


    At this moment, the old man was already shocked, his eyes widened with disbelief on his face.


    "Is this the way of the sword? Any grass, wood, sand or stone can be used as a sword? How is this done?"


    It is not that he has never seen powerful kendo warriors, but no one has such terrifying kendo skills.


    Transform everything into a sword?


    Unheard of!


    Die to me!


    Lu Xinting roared and exploded with all his strength. However, no matter how he activated his skills or activated his divine body, he could not escape from the torrent of thousands of swords.


    This son must die!


    Zhu Liang and others looked frightened.


    They felt uneasy if Xu Yan did not die, and they would definitely be thest ones to die!


    Xu Yan must be killed before he bes stronger!


    The second elder of Chiming Sect was shocked, but he did not immediately take action to kill Xu Yan, but had other ideas.


    Such a sword is so powerful that Xu Yan must be captured. This sword must belong to our Chiming Sect!


    He took a few steps forward, ready to take action at any time.


    Lu Xinting can still fight. Although he has not broken out of the torrent of thousands of swords, he is not in danger either.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he saw the actions of the second elder of the Chiming Sect, he sneered in his heart, it was almost time.


    He rose into the air and looked at a small mountain peak not far away.


    The mountain peak is not big, only about twenty feet high, and it is a small rocky mountain, just the right size.


    "The mountains are used as swords. Today, I will use the mountains as swords to kill Lu Xinting, so that this spiritual warrior will know what the true way of swordsmanship is!"


    Raised his hand and waved towards the small mountain peak.


    When all the warriors saw his move, they couldn''t help but be startled. Could it be that they wanted to pull up that small mountain peak and smash it at Lu Xinting?


    Of course, some people havee up with an idea that they think is absurd.


    Xu Yan, do you want to use this mountain as a sword?


    How to turn a mountain into a sword?


    Yue''er''s eyes widened and she stared closely at Xu Yan''s every move. When she saw him raising his hand to move towards the small mountain peak, she couldn''t help but froze.


    Cant you turn a mountain into a sword? How can a mountain be turned into a sword?


    The old man''s breathing was also a little heavier, and there was a turbulent wave in his heart.


    Cui Huayu had alreadye out of the small pce, muttering: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, there is a monster. Is there another monster in this spiritual realm?"


    Sword rises!


    Xu Yan gave a low drink.


    Boom!


    In the horrified eyes of all the warriors, a small mountain peak rose from the ground, soared into the sky, and turned into a stone-gray giant sword in mid-air!


    Look, this is the way of the sword!


    Xu Yan looked at Lu Xinting, "You can die by this sword, you should rest in peace!"


    Lu Xinting was horrified, all this was beyond his knowledge.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, an illusion, it must be an illusion, dont try to confuse me!


    With a roar, in an instant, the martial arts secrets were unleashed, and the great halberd whipped up a golden storm and soared directly into the sky.


    Behead!


    Xu Yan smiled coldly, and the giant sword transformed from the small mountain peak suddenly shed down.


    The giant sword has no edge, but it is indestructible, irresistible, unparalleled, and has unparalleled killing power!


    "not good!"


    The second elder of the Chiming Sect was horrified. With this sword blow, Lu Xinting would definitely die.


    With a movement of his body, he disyed the peak power of the God Refiner and Heavenly Man without any concealment, and killed him directly, trying to defeat the huge sword that he had chopped off.


    Li Xuan raised his eyes and was about to crush the grasshopper to death when he suddenly looked at the guy in the pce wearing colorful clothes!


    Cui Huayu raised his hand, and a piece of emerald green feather turned into cold light and shot towards the second elder of Chiming Sect.


    Its busy, why should you interfere?


    Cui Huayu doesn''t care about Lu Xinting''s life or death.


    At this moment, he was excited and wanted to see how powerful this giant sword was.


    This is the way of swordsmanship that has never appeared before.


    How can you let others disturb you?


    The expression of the second elder of the Chiming Sect changed, and he punched out. With a roar, the flying feathers were shattered, but his figure also paused for a moment.


    It was precisely because of this obstacle that it was toote to save Lu Xinting.


    Stop!


    The second elder of Chiming Sect roared with eyes splitting.


    Xu Yan was sozy that he shed the giant sword down with a loud bang.


    The golden light shattered, and the great halberd flew away. Lu Xinting let out a roar, but it turned into ashes and dissipated under the giant sword!


    Kill the enemy and never leave a body behind!


    You deserve to die!


    The second elder of Chiming Sect was filled with murderous intent.


    Chi Ming''s true biography, Lu Xinting, who has a divine body, died unexpectedly!


    Killed with one blow!


    The spectators were all shocked by Xu Yan''s swordsmanship, their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.


    The famous Chi Ming Zhenzhuan died like this!


    Zhu Liang and other divine warriors from the Jade God Sect were feeling cold all over. Lu Xinting was the one they asked for help, and now he is dead!


    Kill, kill him at any cost!


    Zhu Liangs eyes were blood red. He looked at Su Zheng suddenly and said, "The Su family cannot escape its involvement. If Xu Yan escapes, you should know the consequences!"


    Su Zheng naturally understands this truth.


    "Kill, no matter the cost. If Xu Yan doesn''t die today, the Su family will die!"


    As for the other Lingzong and aristocratic families, after Xu Yan showed his hand, I am afraid that they may not take action immediately. If Xu Yan cannot be killed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Boom!


    The Jade God Sect and the Su familys God Refining Heavenly People swarmed up at this moment.


    Xu Yan, son, you must die!


    The second elder of Chiming Sect raised his head and looked towards the direction from which the feather came. It was a spiritual weapon. When he saw Cui Huayu in colorful feathers, his eyes narrowed.


    You want to stand up for Xu Yan?


    The second elder of Chiming Sect said in a deep voice.


    No, I just dont want to be disturbed by the excitement. Now that Ive finished watching the excitement, its such a powerful sword. Its incredible, its incredible!


    Cui Huayu said, showing a sickly weakness, and was supported by the maid into the pce.


    Kill Xu Yan!


    The second elder of Chiming Sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    Boom!


    The peak power of the God Refining Celestials was fully revealed at this moment. The terrifying power made all the warriors watching the battle turn pale.


    His body shivered and he retreated, almost lying on the ground.


    Grandpa, take action quickly.


    Yue''er looked at her grandfather and said hurriedly.


    "Not urgent!"


    The old man looked at the back of the big cat.


    Li Xuan put down his teacup, raised his head and looked at the group of strong men who were surrounding him, and said calmly: "There are rules for the battle of geniuses. Do you want to break the rules?"


    "This is the rule of our Lingzong family. You will all die today!"


    The second elder of Chiming Sect has a murderous intention.


    "Ha! The Lingzong family is like an ant. In this world, my words are the rules!"


    Li Xuan smiled lightly.


    He looked at Fang Hao and said: "Look carefully, I will only demonstrate it once as a teacher. I''m afraid you won''t understand if it''s too advanced, so I''ll show you a little bit."


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao was pleasantly surprised.


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and Xu Yan all looked at the master excitedly.


    Master, we are about to take action again!


    Li Xuan sat on the back of the red cat without standing up. He raised his hand a little. In an instant, the general trend of heaven and earth gathered together, and light fell from the sky, turning into pieces of array weapons.


    Boom!


    The battle begins!


    Use the general trend of heaven and earth as an array, use the strange gates of heaven and earth as an array, and use the array to create life and death.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    The voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Cui Huayu, who had just entered the small pce, ran out again.


    His face was full of shock.


    What method is this? What kind of martial arts is this? Controlling the general trend of heaven and earth?


    He was shocked.


    Even if it is the true sessor of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, such terrifying methods and powerful martial arts have never been heard of.


    "What''s this?"


    The old man was also shocked.


    The general forces of heaven and earth gathered together and descended from the sky, turning into array weapons. In an instant, the two elders of the Chiming Sect, the Jade God Sect, and the Su family''s god-refining warriors were all in the formation.


    Who are you?


    The second elder of Chiming Sect roared angrily.


    He activated his skills with all his strength, revealing all the power of his peak god-refining powers. However, he still had a sense of crisis that he could not help himself in the situation and could be annihted at any time.


    Zhu Liang and others were even more horrified.


    A group of god-refining warriors joined forces to shake this great formation and this strange situation of heaven and earth, but it was in vain.


    Fang Hao was shaken by the sight. Is this a wonder of heaven and earth?


    This is the formation of a single thought?


    Using the general trend of heaven and earth as a formation weapon, and using the Qimen of heaven and earth as a formation, is this the mystery of Qimen martial arts?


    I am still too weak. Master has always wanted me to walk out on my own strange path, but I have never been able to do so.


    Master is afraid that I will not be able to understand the profound Qi Men martial arts, and that it will have such a profound impact on me that I will follow the same example and be unable to find my own way to Qi Men.


    "However, such a superficial disy affected me, and I couldn''t escape it for a while."


    Fang Hao was a little ashamed, I was too stupid!


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu were also shocked.


    Master showed his hand in a small way, but it was so shocking.


    The general trend of heaven and earth...is this almost magical?


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart.


    This formation is so powerful, the momentum ising like a dragon. In an instant, the formation has risen, and the wonders of heaven and earth have beenunched.


    A group of god-refining warriors had no time to escape from the great formation and fell into it in an instant.


    Ants dont deserve to know my name!


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    With one hand held, the great formation roared, the heaven and earth were like dragons, and the strange gates of heaven and earth revealed their power in an instant.


    In therge formation, red light shines, and killinges.


    "ah!"


    Work together to fight out


    In just one or two breaths, all the divine warriors turned into flying ashes and were buried in the formation.


    Only the hiding bag flew over and fell into Xu Yan''s hands.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart again. The master waved his hand and killed these god-refining warriors, but the storage bags they carried were not damaged at all.


    I am far inferior to this kind of control.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and everything returned to calm.


    However, the Yushen Sect and the Su family have been destroyed!


    The sky and the earth were silent.


    All the warriors were shocked and speechless at this moment.


    Cui Huayu, the true sessor of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, widened his eyes and could not regain his consciousness for a long time.


    He was trembling in his heart. If he were among them, he would be destroyed in an instant like a grasshopper.


    The peerless strong man!


    An idea came into his mind.


    This is a very terrifying strong man. Even the strongest men in the Transcendent Spiritual Sect may not be his match.


    The other party was calm and calm, he just raised his hand.


    The general trend of heaven and earth descends like a dragon, turning into boundless murderous intent. What kind of terrifying method is this?


    Yue''er''s eyes widened, her mouth opened wide, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The old man beside him was trembling all over, his lips trembling slightly, even though he had experienced the disaster of the Blood Demon, the battle between the geniuses, and the battle between the strongest.


    However, none of it is as shocking as this scene!


    What kind of method is this, what kind of martial arts is this?


    Has there ever been such a terrifying and powerful martial arts in the spiritual realm?


    Unheard of!


    Is it avable in Transcendental Spirit Sect?


    No!


    What is the strongest?


    This is the strongest one!


    Li Xuan was secretly satisfied with the performance of these warriors. This time, he felt relieved after taking action.


    Leaving a group of shocked warriors behind, Red Cat has turned around and returned.


    Xu Yan naturally returned as well.


    Fang Hao was busy going back to understand, but he just sent a message to Gao that the Wanshi Alliance would take over the territory and legacy of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, but not in the name of a loose cultivator force.


    Keep a low profile for the time being, so as not to attract the intervention of Lingzong from other states.

 Chapter 277: Famous in the spiritual realm, the anger of the Chiming Sect

    Chapter 277: Famous in the spiritual realm, the anger of the Chiming Sect


    Chapter 277 Fame spreads to the spiritual realm, the anger of the Chiming Sect


    By the time the warriors present recovered from the shock, Xu Yan and others had already left without a trace.


    "Where''s the man, where''s the man, where is Xu Yan? Grandpa, where has Xu Yan gone?"


    Yue''er looked around hurriedly.


    "I do not know!"


    The old man was a little ashamed. With his own strength, he was so shocked that he lost consciousness and didn''t even know that the person was gone.


    Grandpa, you are really old and confused!


    Yue''er stamped her feet.


    The old man smiled hoarsely, rubbed his granddaughter''s head and said, "Yes, grandpa is confused!"


    Its Yueer who is so confused!


    Yue''er took Grandpa''s hand, jumped into the air, and started looking around.


    Where are the people? Where have they gone?


    Cui Huayu also just came back to his senses. He moved and searched back and forth within a hundred miles in an instant, but he couldn''t find even a human figure.


    On the way, he met Yue''er and the old man.


    Hey, little girl, you look a little different.


    Cui Huayu nced at Yue''er in surprise.


    He took out an emerald green branch from his storage bag and said, "Little girl,e here, I''ll hold this small tree and let me find out what''s going on with you."


    Pied monster, stay away from me.


    Yue''er frowned and said.


    Hold your hands behind your back, not touching the branch.


    Little girl, dont be afraid, this may be your opportunity.


    Cui Huayu said with what he thought was a kind smile.


    Take it back, my granddaughter has no chance with your Yuling Mansion.


    The old man stretched out his crutch and tapped the branch.


    Cui Huayu stared at the old man for a long time, put away the branches, and said: "Old man, you will waste your granddaughter''s life."


    Thats not something you need to worry about.


    The old man looked calm.


    Cui Huayu nodded. He knew in his heart that this little girl was most likely a genius with a spiritual body.


    The old man doesnt look like an ordinary casual cultivator.


    Cui Huayu smiled, turned and left.


    When he turned to leave, his expression was a little solemn. The old man was very strong, much stronger than him.


    A casual cultivator at the peak of god-refining and celestial beings? In todays spiritual realm, how can any casual cultivator reach the peak of god-refining?


    Cui Huayu thought deeply in his heart.


    Yueer, lets go!


    The old man turned and left.


    Grandpa, why is Xu Yan running so fast and unable to find anyone?


    Yue''er looked depressed.


    "Those who are destined to meet each other will definitely have a ce in this spiritual realm."


    The old man said calmly.


    In his mind, the scene of the heaven and earth being as powerful as a dragon still lingered for a long time.


    Xu Yan turned a mountain into a sword, which is already extremely shocking.


    As a result, that person took action, which shocked the world.


    With a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth were as powerful as a dragon. What a killing method that was. With a wave of his hand, all the gods and heavenly beings were wiped out in ashes!


    In the manor, Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, leisurely.


    Xu Yan and the others are contemting this harvest.


    Especially Fang Hao, he was shocked. The scene of the general trend of heaven and earth turning into a formation weapon kept popping up in his mind. How spectacr and powerful it was.


    However, what makes him powerless is that he cannot do it.


    It will take some time toprehend and understand, and you may not even be able to do it as freely as Master.


    How did Fang Hao know that Li Xuan was able to do this because of the superposition of the Heart Sword Realm and the Hidden Sword Realm?


    With a wave of his hand, he turned the general trend of heaven and earth into a sword, turned the general trend of heaven and earth into a sword, used the sword as an array weapon, and used the sword as an array weapon, and then supplemented by the Qimen of heaven and earth, he performed such a spectacr and shocking scene.


    Lu Xinting is dead.


    The second elder of Chiming Sect also died.


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family''s Lian Shen were wiped out, and the pattern of Yuzhou changed instantly.


    It is obvious that the Chiming Sect will never give up, and the swordsmanship disyed by Xu Yan will definitely attract attention and trigger a series of conflicts.


    Those geniuses in the Ling Realm, whether it is for the glory of the Lingzong family or to maintain the invincible status of the Lingzong family, no matter what the reason is, there will definitely be geniuses who will challenge Xu Yan.


    "What will the powerful men of the Transcendent Spirit Sect think and how will they react if I reveal my hand?"


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be curious.


    This is a method that has never been avable in the spiritual realm.


    My supernatural powers, when can I gain supernatural powers?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    All this depends on when Xu Yan will understand the magical power and martial arts.


    Obviously, the method of magical power is not easy to understand.


    After all, it involves magical powers, the gathering of Yuan Shen, and the birth of magical powers.


    How can we, when we condense the soul, have supernatural powers be born on our own?


    How to practice magical powers and martial arts?


    It should be, it wont be too long, right?


    Li Xuan nced at Xu Yan, who was practicing and summarizing his own martial arts.


    Having seen him take action again, and having understood thews of heaven and earth, Xu Yan must have had an idea.


    Fang Hao left the matter between the Jade God Sect and the Su family to Yu Gao and others. He is now busy practicing andprehending.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, a wonderful aura surged through his body, as if the general forces of heaven and earth were converging, and as if a formation was surrounding him.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu were also stimted and started practicing one after another.


    The same is true for Shi Er, Zhou Ying and Meng Shushu.


    Even Red Cat is in the process of enlightenment.


    Only Xiao Ha and Yu Xiaolong were rtively confused. They only felt that it was very powerful and shocking, but they were not touched at all. They didn''t know how to understand or what to understand.


    As a result, they be more depressed.


    Especially Yu Xiaolong, who is doubting his talent.


    The battle of Tianjiao came to an end, and the Yuzhou Lingzong and the family fell into silence.


    Even d that he did not take action.


    Otherwise, death is certain.


    The man behind Xu Yan is really terrifying.


    The second elder of Chiming Sect is a person at the pinnacle of refining gods and celestial beings.


    Even the weak ones among them are still at the peak of the gods and gods, and one person can suppress the powerful existence in Yuzhou.


    As a result, under the joint efforts of the Yu Shen Sect, Su family and other **** refiners, it was wiped out in an instant.


    Even if he is the most powerful person in the Transcendent Spirit Sect, he is nothing more than this, right?


    Is that an existence that is as powerful as the Transcendental Spiritual Sect? !


    The sword skills disyed by Xu Yan are really unbelievable!


    He is really qualified to be crazy!


    Such a swordsmanship is unheard of, and no swordsman has ever been able to do it.


    Can the strongest swordsman in Qianwu Pce do it?


    Although he is stronger than Xu Yan now, can he turn vegetation, sand and gravel into a sword?


    Can he turn a mountain into a sword?


    cannot!


    Who is he? What kind of method is that?


    Many powerful people have expressed such doubts and sighs. The general trend of heaven and earth is like a dragon, turning into a terrifying killing field, killing the enemy with a wave of his hand.


    How did he bring about the general trend of heaven and earth?


    How to control the general trend of heaven and earth?


    The Jade God Sect and the Su family belong to us.


    Yu Gao looked at the god-refining warriors present and said in a deep voice.


    However, we, the Eternal Alliance, have to keep a low profile before wee to this world, and upy the Jade God Sect and the Su Family before they can react.


    The treasure house will be found and emptied as soon as possible, dont use our name.


    Otherwise, the Lingzong from other states will inevitably intervene.


    Yu Gao was very excited. The one who gained the most from this battle was undoubtedly the Yuzhou Wanshi Alliance.


    That senior is really scary!


    Yu Gao sighed inwardly.


    Of course, the swordsmanship disyed by Xu Yan also deeply shocked him.


    He believes that this battle will be the beginning of Xu Yans fame in the spiritual realm, and Lu Xinting will really be the first stepping stone for Xu Yan to reach the peak of the spiritual realm!


    Dont worry, Great Protector, we know whats going on.


    A group of Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance God Refiners were excited and excited.


    Okay, lets go!


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Gao led some of the refining gods to the Jade God Sect, while the rest of the refining gods went to the Su family.


    As for the other Ling Sects and aristocratic families, they were all frightened and dared not interfere.


    Brother Xu is amazing. I, Shen Haizhou, am really wise. I discovered it right away. This is a real dragon, and this is a big thick leg!


    Shen Haizhou sighed with a genuine expression on his face.


    With the friendship with Xu Yan, the Shen family''s position in Yuzhou has been stabilized, and it can take a further step.


    The Jade Shen Sect and the Su family are about to be destroyed. Those people cannot upy all those territories, and they dare not upy them openly. Is it reasonable for our Shen family to acquire the Jade Shen Sect and Su familys territory openly?


    Lets talk to Fang Hao another day. This is an opportunity.


    Shen Haizhou pondered.


    Hahaha, Mr. Zhu Liang, I, Shen Tai, have made a breakthrough. Lets see how long your majestysts!


    Suddenly, a wildughter came.


    The power of the powerful soul shrouded all directions.


    All the elders of the Shen family were rmed and appeared one after another, and were immediately overjoyed.


    Shen Tai made a breakthrough!


    The Shen family has be as powerful as the Jade God Sect.


    Hahaha, Im so happy today, Im going to have a discussion with that **** Zhu Liang!


    Shen Tai said excitedly.


    Dad, wait a minute, wait a minute!


    Shen Wang hurriedly called out to his father who wasughing wildly with an arrogant look on his face.


    Why, you traitor, do you think I cant beat Zhu Liang?


    Shen Tai frowned and felt his fists were itchy. He wanted to hit his son!


    Its not dad, Zhu Liang is already dead!


    Shen Wang said hurriedly.


    Thats right, Zhu Liang is dead!


    The elders of the Shen family nodded hurriedly.


    Shen Tai was immediately shocked. He hurried down and became less arrogant. He asked solemnly: "How did Zhu Liang die? Who killed him?"


    Shen Wang took a deep breath, his expression solemn, and his eyes could not help but show shock.


    "Xu Yan knows, right? This matter starts with the battle of Tianjiao..."


    Shen Wang told Shen Tai the whole story.


    "This this"


    Shen Tai was stunned.


    Then he said with a serious expression: "Don''t spread the word about my breakthrough. Let''s take a look at the limelight outside. Go ahead and tell everyone in the family to keep a low profile.


    There is a monster in this spiritual realm. It is very possible that it is a monster even more terrifying than the blood demon back then.


    "You can''t mess with him, you can''t mess with him. By the way, where is my good grandson? Let hime to see me."


    After Shen Tai finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Although we have made a breakthrough, we still need to keep a low profile.


    The news of the Tianjiao War is spreading, and the name of the Sword God Xu Yan has begun to spread more and more widely, and the more it spreads, the more outrageous it bes.


    "Sword God Xu Yan, the genius of the casual cultivator who killed Lu Xinting, do you know how powerful his sword is? With a raised hand, the grass and trees turned into sharp swords..."


    "Your news is incorrect. My friend''s friend was at the scene and saw with his own eyes that Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it, and the huge mountain turned into a terrifying giant sword and chopped it down."


    Have you heard that Xu Yan opened his mouth and raised his sword, and the huge mountain turned into a giant sword. Just a little bit of the sword energy leaked, and Lu Xinting turned into ashes..."


    Nonsense, my friend was at the scene at that time. Xu Yan didnt speak at all, didnt even move his hands, just a look, the mountain turned into a sword and killed Lu Xinting..."


    The news became more outrageous and distorted as it spread. In the end, everyone who heard itughed at it. It was simply ridiculous!


    Even the most powerful people from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect can''t do it, how can a casual cultivator do it?


    "Another casual cultivator is bragging about the genius of the cultivator. In my opinion, killing Lu Xinting is true, but it must be a hard battle. I can only say that Lu Xinting is a waste and has lost the face of our Lingzong genius."


    One of the geniuses said with a chuckle.


    The talk of turning grass and trees into swords, and the talk of turning mountains into swords are simply ridiculous, and bragging is too outrageous.


    The Chiming Sects strength is just that, how strong can Lu Xintings true sessor be? Although the Shenhui Treasure Body is one of the top ten treasure bodies, it is just a treasure body.


    You feel strong after killing two or three god-refining celestial beings and casual cultivators?


    I deserved to be killed by Xu Yan, a casual cultivator, but I just lost the face of Lingzongs genius.


    Oh, if Xu Yan meets me and can hold on for three breaths without defeat in my hand, he will be called the number one genius among casual cultivators!


    A well-known genius in the spiritual realm said with contempt.


    The news about Xu Yan became more and more exaggerated as it spread. In the end, it was all exaggerated and distorted. On the contrary, fewer people believed it. There must be someone behind the scenes.


    As for Li Xuan''s action, it has never been spread in the spiritual realm.


    As if it was deliberately covered up.


    No matter what, it is a fact that Lu Xinting, the famous genius in Luozhou and the true sessor of Chi Ming, was killed in the battle of genius.


    This was the first time that the geniusespeted again after a long time, but the result was that the geniuses of Lingzong lost. This made some of the more conservative and radical Lingzong strong men feel angry and even embarrassed.


    Luozhou, Chiming Sect, the whole sect couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Xinting was defeated?


    And he was killed?


    Logically speaking, with the guardian of the Second Elder here, even if he is defeated, he will not be killed.


    As a result, the news came that Lu Xinting was dead!


    The second elder is also dead!


    That is a strong man at the peak of the God-Refining Celestial Being. Even though he just broke through not long ago, and among the God-Refining Celestial Beings, he is not very strong.


    In the final analysis, it is also the pinnacle of refining gods and celestial beings.


    "who is it?"


    Sect Master Xings expression was cold and stern, with overwhelming murderous intent.


    All the elders present were also furious and said with murderous intent: "Sect Master, we must take revenge and Xu Yan must be killed. Otherwise, where will our Chiming Sect''s face be?"


    Thats right, Xu Yan must be killed at all costs!


    And the people behind him!


    "A person with such strength can cultivate such a talented person. How can he be an ordinary cultivator? He must be the remnant of ten thousand stars!"


    A group of elders gnashed their teeth.


    "Xu Yan wants to kill, but if he can kill the peak god-refining celestial being, his strength will not be weak. Even if he fights against the sect master, he will definitely be able to defeat the opponent?"


    This matter is not only a matter for our Chiming Sect, but also a matter for the honor of the Ling Domain Ling Sect and the family, and for the governance of the Ling Sect and the family!


    The great elder of Chiming Sect said in a deep voice.


    What the Great Elder said is true. Regardless of whether there are tens of thousands of evil spirits behind Xu Yan, this is to provoke our Ling Sect and the family. Recently, our Sect has intercepted a piece of information, which is rted to the forces of casual cultivators.


    Its time to contact other friends of the sect to discuss the matter.


    Sect Master Xing said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 278: Thirty-six heroes of ten thousand stars, refining swords

    Chapter 278: Thirty-six heroes of ten thousand stars, refining swords


    Chapter 278 Thirty-six heroes of ten thousand stars, refining swords


    The Battle of Tianjiao hase to an end, but the waves have not subsided. As a result, the situation in Yuzhou has changed.


    The territory of the Jade God Sect and the Su family was suddenly upied by others.


    The rest of the Lingzong family did not have time to react. When they were ready to test the results of their discussion, Shen Tai of the Shen family appeared.


    Following Zhu Liang, a newte-stage god-refining powerhouse in Yuzhou became the number one powerhouse in Yuzhou.


    As for the Shen family, they directly brought the territory of the Yushen Sect and the Su family into the control of the Shen family, without any intention of giving it to other Lingzong families.


    The other Lingzong families were helpless. They had experienced the Tianjiao battle and witnessed Xu Yan''s power, especially thest scene, which almost subverted their knowledge of martial arts.


    As for the territory of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, maybe Xu Yan is thinking about it. That mysterious force of casual cultivators is very powerful.


    Since the Shen family has stood up, everyone can only support it. It is not easy to stabilize their own territory.


    Of course, this is so on the surface, but in fact, the territories of the Jade God Sect and the Su family are controlled by the Wanshi Alliance and the Shen family, and they have reached an agreement with each other.


    Of course, the Shen family will not admit that they colluded with the forces of casual cultivators.


    Even Wanshimeng will not admit that it has a connection with the Shen family, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. On the surface, the Shen family is in charge, but the resources have been divided.


    The Jade God Sect''s two spiritual mines were withdrawn inrge formations. The disciples of the Jade God Sect who were mining were shocked to discover that the Jade God Sect was gone!


    In one fell swoop, he fell from being a disciple of the Ling Sect to bing a miner and then bing a member of the casual cultivators. The gap was so huge that many people could not ept it.


    There are also Jade God Sect disciples who think they have good talents. Theye out of the Ling Mine and prepare to join other Ling Sects and aristocratic families.


    The entire force and warriors in Yuzhou are waiting for the reaction of the Chiming Sect. How Xu Yan should deal with the revenge of the Chiming Sect, which is the top spiritual sect in Luozhou.


    However, when I think about the great power of heaven and earth descending like a dragon, and in an instant, the powerful **** refiners are wiped out in ashes, I can''t help but wonder whether the Chiming Sect has the strength to retaliate.


    The second elder of Chiming Sect, the existence at the peak of **** refining, is already dead.


    Unsurprisingly, the Chiming Sect has only two peak god-refining experts, Sect Leader Xing and the Great Elder.


    Even if the Chiming Sectes out in full force, can they deal with the strong man behind Xu Yan?


    Some powerful people who know the inside story of the Spirit Realm and have a better understanding of the battle of Tianjiao are waiting to see whether the Transcendent Spirit Sect will respond.


    Or a stronger top spiritual sect takes action.


    The meaning of the Tianjiao battle is not as simple as winning or losing on the surface. One side is the Ling Sect and the other is the casual cultivator, which represents too many meanings.


    Moreover, Xu Yan is suspected to be a genius once trained by Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, and he wants to take the first step to return to the Eighteen States of the Spiritual Realm?


    Qingzhou, Yuling Mansion.


    The entirend of Qingzhou is the territory of Yuling Mansion, and Yuling Mansion is adjacent to Tianling Prefecture. Tianling Prefecture has many mountains and dense forests, and is the main territory of the Spirit Beast n.


    Disciples of the Yuling Mansion must surrender to the Yuling Spirit Beast since they start practicing martial arts. They have a hostile rtionship with the spirit beast n, but they also have a cooperative rtionship, and they also have a certain friendly rtionship.


    But there is no doubt that the existence of the Yuling Mansion is to intimidate the spirit beast n, to prevent the spirit beast n from continuing to grow, and to restrict the spirit beast n to Tianling Prefecture.


    The spirit beast n is naturally not weak in strength, but they are unable to deal with Yuling Mansion, which shows how powerful Yuling Mansion is, a transcendent spiritual sect.


    Cui Huayu, one of the true sessors of Yuling Mansion, is the only person from the Transcendent Ling Sect who has witnessed the battle of Tianjiao with his own eyes.


    At this moment, Cui Huayu is waiting respectfully at the core of Yuling Mansion.


    Under the towering ancient tree, Cui Huayu was waiting. Not far in front of him, there was a white spiritual ape, eating a spiritual fruit, staring directly at Cui Huayu.


    This is a sixth-level peak spiritual beast, equivalent to the peak of the gods and gods.


    After eating a spiritual fruit, the spiritual ape stretched out a hand and said, "Your clothes are good, lend them to me."


    Cui Huayus face turned green.


    But he could only obediently take off his colorful feathers and hand them to the spiritual ape.


    The spirit ape was very excited. He put his feather coat on his body, looked left and right, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Cui Huayu was helpless. He couldn''t afford to offend this spiritual ape. It was raised by one of the strongest men in the Yuling Mansion and had a high status. Moreover, there was something wrong with this guy.


    If you like something, ask someone to borrow it.


    I dont pay it back if I borrow it, and I dont know where I learned it.


    Yuyi is a spiritual weapon. Cui Huayu spent a lot of effort to collect the feathers of many spiritual beasts, supplemented with various rare materials, hired top cksmiths, and took more than half a year to forge it.


    Now, its gone!


    He was heartbroken.


    I even regretteding to see this powerful man, but it was a pity that my master was not in the house, so I could onlye to see this powerful man who was rtively close to me.


    e in."


    After a long while, a voice came.


    "yes!"


    Cui Huayu took a deep breath and walked into the old and simple wooden house behind the old tree.


    Tell me, whats the matter?


    In the wooden house, an old man with gray hair asked directly without raising his eyes.


    This disciples trip to Yuzhou witnessed the battle between the geniuses...


    Cui Huayu told the old man everything he saw and heard.


    After finishing speaking, he waited quietly.


    Turn vegetation, sand and gravel into swords? Turn mountain peaks into swords?


    There was a look of surprise in the old man''s tone.


    "Yes!"


    Cui Huayu said respectfully.


    The great power of heaven and earth has descended and turned into a killing field, destroying the refining **** in an instant?


    The old man raised his head, with some shock in his eyes.


    "That''s right, I don''t know what the method is, let alone how to bring about the great power of heaven and earth."


    Cui Huayu nodded.


    The old man was silent for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Cui Huayu asked curiously: "Disciple has never heard that there is such a method in the spiritual realm. Does the master know what kind of martial arts this is?"


    "do not know much."


    The old man''s expression was a little confused and a little solemn. Judging from Cui Huayu''s description, it was beyond his understanding.


    The great power of heaven and earth ising, and it seems that only warriors of a certain level can do it.


    However, judging from the description, this is not the case.


    Cui Huayu felt awe-inspiring. He didn''t even understand a powerful person like his uncle?


    Are you sure that that person is from Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?


    The old man thought for a while and asked.


    Ordinary casual cultivators do not have such means, and it is difficult to cultivate to such a state, let alone have such strong strength.


    Only the people from the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy in the past could have such strength.


    Most of the martial arts skills spread throughout the Ling Realm were spread from Wanxing. To a certain extent, they broke the Lingzong family''s monopoly on martial arts.


    The Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, whose purpose is to spread martial arts, is undoubtedly very strong, and there is a group of people in it who have been studying martial arts.


    Have delved into powerful martial arts secrets, so the old man immediately thought of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    Could it be that it was a new technique developed by the former Wanxing strongman?


    If this is the case, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy may want to make aeback and make aeback.


    The disciple cannot be sure.


    Cui Huayu shook his head.


    Then lets just observe and wait and see what happens. If it is really the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy, thepetition between the geniuses will probably restart. If Ling Sect can defeat him once, we can defeat it the second time.


    After this time, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy will have no chance toe back again.


    The warrior''s tone was calm.


    This is the confidence of the Transcendent Spirit Sect. Regardless of whether the Wanxing Martial Academy makes aeback, it will inevitably be defeated in the end.


    Uncle, this time I met a little girl who is suspected to be a spirit, but she is unwilling to be tested, and the people around her are very powerful.


    Cui Huayu thought for a while and then said. "Oh, the genius of the spirit body, how can I not join the principles of my Transcendent Spiritual Sect? How can I not want to join the principles of my Transcendental Spiritual Sect? You said the people around her are very strong, how do theypare to you?"


    The old man was surprised.


    How can there be a spiritual body who does not enter the Transcendental Spiritual Sect?


    Furthermore, no matter what force or origin, as long as a spiritual talent is discovered, it will be reported to the Transcendent Spirit Sect as soon as possible.


    This is a great opportunity, and it is also an opportunity to embrace the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    No force will miss it.


    He is at the peak of the gods and heavenly beings, and not the ordinary god-refining and heavenly beings. The disciples suspect that he also has a spiritual body, but its just not consistent...


    Cui Huayu said with some doubts.


    He raised his hand, and with the power of his soul, he sketched out the appearance of the old man.


    Uncle, thats him.


    The old man nced up, frowned, and lowered his gaze, but then he suddenly raised his head and stared at the appearance of the old man drawn by Cui Huayu.


    A look of surprise on his face.


    Uncle, do you know this persons identity?


    Cui Huayu was surprised when he saw the old man''s reaction.


    In the past, one of the thirty-six outstanding figures of Wanxing Martial Academy, the moon shines brightly in the sky!


    The old man said in a deep voice word for word.


    Cui Huayu was shocked. This old man turned out to be one of the famous Thirty-Six Elites of Ten Thousand Stars in the past. No wonder he was so strong.


    Soon, he realized something was wrong again.


    If it were the Thirty-Six Heroes of Ten Thousand Stars in the past, his strength should be stronger. However, although the old man was strong, it did not give him the feeling of facing the most powerful person.


    Uncle, are you mistaken? I feel that he is very strong, but...


    The old man shook his head and said, "It can''t be wrong."


    After a pause, he said: "All the thirty-six heroes of Wanxing in the past were spiritual geniuses, and the same was true for Yue Changming, but his spiritual body was defeated by the one from Qianwu Pce.


    I thought that he was dead or even disabled, but I never thought that he would live to this day.


    "It is worthy of being called the Moon Shining on the Sky. The Thirty-six Heroes are worthy of being called the moonlight star. She is truly extraordinary. That little girl must have a spiritual body."


    Cui Huayu was shocked. His spirit body was defeated. Not only did he survive, but he was also so strong. It was really not easy.


    Since he is a member of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, does it mean that Xu Yan is also a member of the Wanxing Academy?


    Cui Huayu looked serious and authentic.


    "Maybe, just look at it, Xu Yan is just a genius, no matter how talented he is, what can he do? The deaths and disappearances of thirty-six heroes in the past did not cause much trouble.


    "Can he control the spiritual realm by himself? The Chiming Sect will take action, just watch."


    The old man said calmly.


    This is the confidence of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    Yes, uncle!


    Cui Huayu nodded.


    No matter how strong Xu Yan is, what can he do? The Transcendent Spirit Sect could not be shaken. The blood demons of the past, no matter how powerful and arrogant they were, still rose up and felled every time.


    Finallypletely destroyed.


    Even if Xu Yan is stronger than the Blood Demon, nothing will change.


    Grandpa, where do you think Xu Yan is hiding? Why cant he find anyone?


    Yue''er was in Zheng State, looking around, and had passed by the manor several times.


    Yue Changming looked at his granddaughter dotingly, and said with a smile: "You are good at hiding!"


    In the manor, it was the same as usual.


    The disturbances from the outside world, the reaction of the Ling Sect, and the imminent revenge of the Chi Ming Sect were not taken to heart.


    Li Xuan has already read the eighth page of Tai Cang Shu.


    The further you go, the more profound thews of heaven and earth be.


    As he memorized more and morews of heaven and earth, hepiled two more patterns ofws and exined the concept ofws of heaven and earth to his disciples.


    Half a month has passed since the end of the Tianjiao War. The strength of the four disciples has improved, and their martial arts understanding has also increased.


    Li Xuan was very pleased.


    Meng Chong is not far away from the realization of Gods artistic conception.


    Fang Hao has also made great progress in formations, restrictions, and heaven and earth.


    Now, Fang Hao is refining a sword.


    Second Senior Brother, in addition to being big or small, this sword has some other special features. I can guarantee that when you look at the spiritual realm, this sword should be number one.


    Fang Hao said excitedly.


    In my opinion, this way of using the sword in the spiritual realm is just ordinary. I am invincible in the same realm!


    Meng Chong said proudly.


    The senior brother is invincible in swordsmanship, and he is invincible in swordsmanship.


    I also want to find an opportunity to show the warriors of the Ling Sect what the way of the sword is!


    Thinking of his senior brother, the torrent of ten thousand swords, and the mystery of turning mountains into swords, Meng Chong became very excited. His sword skills had not yet been revealed.


    Sir, would you like to refine a sword for you?


    Fang Hao looked at his senior brother and asked.


    Xu Yan thought for a moment, took out the Transparent Sword, and said, "Although this sword is just a treasure, I''m used to it. I just need to add some materials and refine it."


    Li Xuan saw Fang Hao refining a sword for Meng Chong, and he couldn''t help but think about the sayings about dripping blood to identify the owner, dripping blood to refine weapons, and making weapons spiritual.


    Then he said: "Cultivate the sword to be a spirit, shed blood to recognize its owner, make the weapon connected with the mind, and even incorporate the weapon into the Dantian to nourish..."


    He introduced it. As for how to refine it and how to incorporate the weapon into the body, it all depends on the apprentice.


    Xu Yan, the three of them were all startled.


    Can''t help but think about it.


    The materials required for refining Meng Chong''s sword were all obtained from the Jade God Sect''s treasure house. They are very rare and precious materials in the spiritual realm.


    Fang Hao used his current highest level of weapon refining to refine it. Sessful refining cannot be achieved overnight.


    After seven days of refining, the sword has taken shape and is about to bepleted.


    Second senior brother, try it.


    In the past few days, the three brothers and sisters have been thinking about how to implement the method of cultivating weapons that the master said.


    Finally, a method came to mind.


    Whether it will seed or not, we can only know if we try it.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded, took a deep breath, squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and blended his divine will into the blood essence. The sword intention and insights of the Hidden Sword Realm were also injected into the blood essence.


    Then, the essence and blood were poured into the de. There was a pattern engraved there, which was the forbidden pattern that Fang Hao had refined into the de.


    simultaneously!


    The blood essence was absorbed by the de, and the forbidden pattern lit up slightly.


    Fang Hao pped his hands, and the final refining waspleted!

 Chapter 279: The third realm of swordsmanship, the third realm of swordsmanship

    Chapter 279: The third realm of swordsmanship, the third realm of swordsmanship


    Chapter 279 The Third Realm of Sword Dao, The Third Realm of Sword Dao


    Meng Chong squinted his eyes slightly, as if he wasmunicating with the refined sword, and his mind was connected.


    Hum!


    The sword trembled and floated.


    The unparalleled sword intent bloomed from the de.


    The brilliance lingered, the sword shone brightly, and the sword made a low sound.


    Soon, the brilliance of the sword faded away, and the sword''s intention disappeared, as if all its sharp edge had been hidden, and it became ordinary.


    The knife was getting bigger. In an instant, it had turned into a giant of ten feet, and then it kept shrinking.


    When it returned to its original size, it approached Meng Chong. Slowly, the de became a bit illusory. When it came into contact with Meng Chong''s body, it slowly integrated into his body.


    Seeded!


    Meng Chong was overjoyed.


    At this moment, Dao Yun was kept in one of his golden body acupoints.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed and said: "I finally know how to refine the weapon. The materials for refining the weapon are very important. Only materials with spiritual charm can be used to refine the spiritual weapons and incorporate them into the body."


    Looking at his Qi Men Weapon Box, Fang Hao said excitedly: "I want to refine another Qi Men Weapon Box and put it into my body to cultivate it!"


    Li Xuan was also very excited, and he actually seeded.


    As Meng Chong inserted the knife into his body, Li Xuan also received feedback.


    Next, Fang Hao upgraded Xu Yan''s Transparent Sword, while Meng Chong continued to cultivate the sword and thought about how to improve the sword''s skills.


    There is a precious sword in the body, and there must also be one on the face in the hand.


    Xu Yan''s transparent sword was also incorporated into the body as expected.


    Fang Hao refined a sword again and used it as a weapon for public use.


    Li Xuan sighed, his apprentice has the temperament of Lao Yinbi!


    Refining the Qimen Weapon Box is not easy. It involves too many weapons and consumes a lot of materials.


    Su Lingxius shovel and golden needle also need to be refined.


    Fortunately, with the support of the treasure troves of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, there is no shortage of rare materials and can bepletely refined.


    "This kind of expenditure cannot be sustained by ordinary first-ss spiritual sects."


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    Fortunately, my apprentice knows how to earn resources, so I dont have to worry about my master.


    The red cat ran to Fang Hao. It also wanted this kind of treasure. Li Xuan twitched the corner of his mouth. This big cat he raised really saw the benefits and didn''t want to suffer at all.


    Fang Hao was helpless. This was his masters pet and could only be refined by Red Cat.


    Red Cat also needs a big gold chain, the kind that can be big or small.


    Fang Hao also made it for him and put it around his neck. He looked more domineering. Red Mao was very excited. The big gold chain he had been longing for finally got it.


    From now on, no matter how big your body bes, you dont have to worry about the big gold chain breaking.


    Furthermore, the big gold chain also has other functions. It is a spiritual weapon after all.


    Everyone in the manor, including the snake Yu Xiaolong, got the weapons they wanted.


    After all, Shi Er did not dare to continue holding the Blood Spirit Sword, so he asked Fang Hao to refine a new sword for him.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong have already absorbed swords and knives into their bodies and are cultivating them in their bodies. It can almost be said that they are cultivating their natal weapons.


    The two''s swordsmanship and swordsmanship have also improved.


    Li Xuan called Xu Yan over.


    Xu Yan, who has already mastered the realm of swordsmanship, showed off his power of swordsmanship in the battle of Tianjiao. He turned a mountain into a sword with just a raise of his hand, shocking everyone in the world.


    Now, its time to teach Xu Yanxin the realm of swordsmanship above the sword realm.


    Master!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Li Xuan walked out of the manor with jade Ruyi in his hand and walked towards the mountain peak not far away, Xu Yan followed closely behind him.


    He felt excited, knowing that his master was going to teach him martial arts again.


    Although he walked out of the manor, the strange situation of heaven and earth shrouded him and Xu Yan, and outsiders still could not find him and Xu Yan.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Li Xuan said: "Disciple, you have already mastered the sword realm. This is the second realm of swordsmanship. What do you think about the third realm of swordsmanship?"


    Xu Yan was startled, pondered for a long time, and said: "Master, I have no idea what the third realm of swordsmanship is like."


    After thinking about it, Xu Yan didn''t understand what the realm of swordsmanship would be after the Heart Sword Realm.


    With a single thought, everything in the world bes a sword. This is beyond imagination, mysterious and incredible.


    Could it be that, above this, there is a more mysterious realm of swordsmanship?


    Today I will teach you the third level of swordsmanship as my master.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. Although Xu Yan''s talent was evil, he had onlyprehended a small level of the Heart Sword Realm. It was absolutely impossible to use this as a basis to deduce the next realm of swordsmanship.


    As for the third level of swordsmanship, he has alreadypiled it.


    Now the time is right, its time to pass it on to Xu Yan.


    Perhaps, when the Heart Sword Realm ispleted, Xu Yan will be able to understand how to practice the third level of swordsmanship.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    Xu Yan was very excited and said: "Yes, Master!"


    The Heart Sword Realm is already so powerful, and above the Heart Sword Realm, there is such a powerful sword realm.


    The third realm of swordsmanship is the realm of Wisdom Sword!


    Li Xuan said solemnly.


    The realm of Wisdom Sword?


    Xu Yan looked excited.


    What is the Wisdom Sword Realm? All things are controlled as swords, all swords have spirits, all swords know the sword, all swords know my intention, and my intention is the heart of the sword and the wisdom of the sword;


    The sword knows its sword, and the swords intention knows its intentionThe sword can meet the enemy, and the sword knows its way;


    All swords are like me, all swords are mine, all swords are born with wisdom, this is the realm of the Wisdom Sword!


    Li Xuan passed on the mysteries and theories of the Huijian Realm to Xu Yan word by word.


    At this moment, Xu Yans face was filled with shock.


    This is the third realm of swordsmanship?


    All swordsmen know the sword?


    The sword knows its own way, and the sword''s intention knows its own sword''s intention; when one thinks of it, thousands of swordse out, and the sword knows how to respond to the enemy, just as it is thought, thought, and thought in the heart?


    Have a wise sword!


    What kind of kendo is this, giving wisdom to the sword?


    When the swordes out, you dont have to worry about it. The sword will kill and defend the enemy by itself?


    Sword, do you know how to use the sword?


    Xu Yan was shocked. The Huijian realm was too mysterious and mysterious, as if it could no longer be cultivated by humans.


    Li Xuan looked at the shocked Xu Yan and nodded silently in his heart. The more shocked the apprentice is, the stronger he will be once he understands it.


    Looking at the Golden Book of Dao on the spiritual tform, there is information about the Sword of Wisdom Realm:


    Completeness: Medium.


    Border cohesion: medium to upper.


    Difficulty of understanding: extremely high.


    Difficulty of training: High+.


    The Wisdom Sword Realm is extremely difficult toprehend. After all, this realm is a huge leap.


    Even though Li Xuan racked his brains, he could not reduce the difficulty of understanding.


    It is really too mysterious and mysterious.


    And if it was not made up so mysteriously, it would not appear strong enough. Li Xuan was unwilling to ept it, so he finally decided on it.


    Although it is extremely difficult toprehend, he has confidence in Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan has mastered all the techniques that werepletely made up at the beginning. Now his martial arts level is not too low. He has also broken through the Heart Sword Realm. It can be said that he has a foundation.


    It is still possible toprehend the realm of Wisdom Sword, it just takes a little longer. Disciple, this is the beauty of the Wisdom Sword Realm, and this is also a manifestation of the Wisdom Sword Realm, but the Wisdom Sword Realm is not limited to this;


    Those who practice swordsmanship must understand the sword of wisdom. If you have the way, the sword of wisdom can cut off the inner demons, the sword of wisdom can cut off the threads of love, and the sword of wisdom can cut off the ego...all obstacles and all disturbances can be cut away.


    Cut through the cage, break through all the demonic obstacles, break through all the unknowns... I have a wisdom sword in my heart, and I purify myself. Everything is me, and I am not confused, confused, decadent, self-obsessed, or cowardly..."


    Li Xuan looked solemn and passed the Wisdom Sword Realm to Xu Yan one by one.


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s expression was shocked, but also touched, as if he had a sh of inspiration. He just felt that the more he understood, the more profound and unpredictable the Wisdom Sword Realm became.


    With a wise sword in my heart, I purify myself, and everything is minenot confused, not depressed, not timid


    Li Xuan spoke again: "Disciple, the wonders of the Wisdom Sword cannot be understood in a short while, and don''t fall into it. When your soul is condensed and you can understand the wonders of thews of heaven and earth, you may be able to cultivate wisdom." The sword realm.


    Learn by analogy and understand yourself. Maybe one day, when inspirationes, you will understand how to practice the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    Compared with the martial arts methods of the magical power realm, it is much more difficult toprehend the wisdom sword realm. No matter how evil Xu Yan is, it is impossible for him toprehend it in a short time.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to understand the martial arts methods of the magical power realm first. Maybe if you understand the magic power realm, you will have a clue about the wisdom sword realm?


    Yes, Master, I understand!


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    The Wisdom Sword Realm is too profound. Master is right. Maybe after you clearly understand the Divine Power Realm, or condense your soul and understand the wonders of thews of heaven and earth, you can cultivate the Wisdom Sword Realm?


    I have only achieved a small degree of sess in the Heart Sword Realm, but I am still far from perfecting the Heart Sword Realm.


    Moreover, maybe one day you will understand it by analogy?


    Well, its good that you have an idea.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The master and apprentice returned to the manor.


    Midway, Li Xuan raised his head and looked to one side. It was Yue''er and his grandfather, looking for something, but the wonders of heaven and earth shrouded the two of them, and the grandfather and grandson could not find him.


    Smiled and ignored her. That girl was quite interesting and had a good talent.


    Its a pity that Im not suitable to be my own apprentice.


    Moreover, I have no new martial arts to teach.


    As for his apprentice and his wife, Xu Yan already has two daughters. As for fate, it still depends on the apprentice himself. As a master, he doesnt care about these things.


    Back at the manor, Xu Yan entered a state of seclusion. While practicing, he understood his own swordsmanship and the magical martial arts.


    The next day.


    On the mountain top, this time it was Meng Chong.


    The third level of the Way of the Sword should also be passed on to Meng Chong.


    Although Meng Chong''s talent is not as evil as that of Xu Yan, he still has an evil talent in the way of the sword.


    The beginning of the sword path is the awakening of the sword soul. You have awakened the sword soul, and you will naturally understand the mystery.


    "And the second realm of the way of the sword is the realm of hidden swords. You also know a thing or two about your senior brother''s mind sword realm. The one who hides the sword not only hides the edge, but also the sword that I have hidden in the world, and the sword of the heart. The environment has the same effect but different approaches..."


    Li Xuan said slowly.


    Meng Chong listened respectfully.


    As a beginner in the Hidden Sword Realm, he naturally understands the mystery of the Hidden Sword Realm. Although he cannot do what his senior brother does, thinking that everything bes a sword, he can also do it and turn vegetation and rocks into swords.


    Hide the sword means not only that the sword of one''s body is hidden but not exposed, but also that there is no sword anywhere in the world.


    "The third realm of the way of the sword is the realm of the clear sword; the sword understands my heart, the sword understands my will..."


    Li Xuan began to teach Meng Chong, the third level of the way of the sword.


    Mingdao Realm!


    The sword understands my will, the sword knows my will!


    If you have a clear sword in your heart, the demonic obstacles will disappear... The sword owner is the tyrant of heaven and earth, and the sword owner is the courage of heaven and earth With a clear sword in your heart, I will be the tyrant, and I will be brave and brave..."


    Mingdao Realm is simr to Huijian Realm. After all, Li Xuan alsopiled it based on Huijian Realm.


    But there is also a big difference, which shows the domineering and bravery of the sword.


    Li Xuan looked at the information about the Mingdao Realm written in the Dao Dao Golden Book on the spiritual tform.


    Perfectness: medium to upper.


    Border cohesion: medium to upper.


    Difficulty ofprehension: High+.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Although the difficulty of enlightenment is a little lower than that of the Wisdom Sword Realm, it is not much lower.


    It is also not easy to understand it.


    Of course, Li Xuan didn''t care about this. Meng Chong''s talent was not bad, but he was also very evil.


    Moreover, once Xu Yanprehends the realm of Hui Jian, Meng Chong can also gain insights from it, and thenprehend the realm of Ming Sword.


    This is nothing more than a matter of time.


    Meng Chong''s blood boiled when he heard this, and he touched his bald head with a look of excitement and excitement on his face.


    The Mingdao realm is too mysterious and too powerful.


    You have just started the Hidden Sword Realm, and the Bright Sword Realm is still far away from you. Just take it one step at a time, practice steadily, and slowly gain enlightenment.


    "The third level of the immortal golden body, think carefully about it, the beauty of physical martial arts is not just that."


    Li Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    Well, practice hard, this spiritual realm is going to be turbulent.


    Li Xuan stepped back to the manor.


    Meng Chong followed behind.


    He was a little confused, why did the master say that the spiritual realm was going to be turbulent?


    Is the Chiming Sects revengeing?


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    It has been a long time since the battle between the geniuses, but there has been no movement from the Chiming Sect, as if they followed the rules of the battle between the geniuses and did not return with revenge.


    But how is this possible?


    Given the tyranny of the Ling Sect, they will never fail to retaliate. Moreover, the rules ofpetition between the geniuses were already broken and no longer followed in the original battle with the Wanxing Martial Academy.


    Li Xuan sat down on the chair. He had passed on everything that needed to be passed on, and he was just waiting for the harvest.


    As for the turmoil in the spiritual realm, this is inevitable.


    The Wanshi Alliance is lurking in the dark, ready to move, trying to gain a ce under the rule of the Lingzong family.


    As for the Chiming Sect, there has been no movement for a long time, which means that they are holding back their big move. I believe that it will not be long before they make a big move.


    The strength of the Transcendent Spirit Sect is still very strong, but I dont know if any strong person from the Transcendent Spirit Sect has noticed this matter and will take action?


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    With his current strength, he would not have to worry about dealing with powerful people from the Transcendent Spirit Sect. However, the details of the Transcendent Spirit Sects background were unknown.


    What''s more, if many powerful people from the Transcendent Ling Sect attack, Li Xuan estimates that he can still handle it with all his strength without putting his life in danger.


    However, being unable to kill instantly and killing with force would damage your image as a peerless expert.


    Another shameless lie, not deceiving others with your level?


    Its just once or twice. Then the disciple will wonder whether his masters state is not close to the Great Dao?


    Thinking about it like this, Li Xuan felt a little guilty. It would be better to keep a low profile and avoid being surrounded and killed.


    Unless you break through the magical realm.


    At that time, when the magical poweres out, the world in the spiritual realm will know what it means to be invincible!

 Chapter 280: Jianzhai, Battle of Luozhou

    Chapter 280: Jianzhai, Battle of Luozhou


    Chapter 280 Jianzhai, Battle of Luozhou


    Yuzhou did not cause huge waves because the Jade God Sect and the Su family were destroyed, and Chi Ming Zhenzhen was killed. Instead, it was extremely peaceful.


    This made many spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhou, and many warriors wonder, could it be that the Chiming Sect abides by the so-called rules ofpetition between geniuses and is not prepared to take revenge?


    But some people think that this is a sign that the storm ising, and that the Chiming Sect is holding back its big move.


    At the Zheng Pce, Emperor Zheng summoned important members of the royal family and several important ministers.


    Yuzhou, Im afraid there will be trouble. We, the State of Zheng, have always been neutral and do not participate in disputes. This time, no one is allowed to participate.


    If you make the Shangzong dissatisfied, you will be doomed!


    Zheng Huang warned solemnly.


    Chiming Sect, are you going to take action?


    An important minister asked in surprise.


    It should be almost done, right?


    Zheng Huang is not sure.


    Father, the rogue cultivators in Yuzhou


    The eldest prince spoke cautiously.


    This matter has nothing to do with our Zheng State. They have not targeted or provoked our Zheng State. The emperor has not issued any instructions. Everything has nothing to do with us.


    Remember, unless there is an order from the emperor, or they vite ourws in Zheng, we will not interfere, suppress, or help..."


    Zheng Huang said in a deep voice.


    The State of Zheng has a special status. As long as it abides by the duties of the State of Zheng and does not interfere in martial arts disputes, neither the casual cultivators nor the Lingzong family will involve the State of Zheng.


    The Transcendent Spiritual Sect, with almost a tacit understanding, would not issue orders to Zheng Guo to intervene in these disputes. After all, Zheng Guo''s strength could not be said to be very strong, and it would not have much effect.


    After Emperor Zheng issued the decree, after everyone left, he sat on a chair with a slightly worried expression. There was a scattered cultivator force hidden in Yuzhou, and it was not weak.


    Does it also exist in other states?


    In this spiritual realm, every once in a while, there will be people and forces who want to shake up the Ling Sects position.


    What really almost shook the status of Lingzong was the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, so the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy copsed, and the Wanxing Talents of the past disappearedpletely.


    The Blood Demon is so famous that many of the top spiritual sects have been destroyed by his hands, casting a shadow over the spiritual sect family. In the end, they just fled to the inner realm and perishedpletely.


    Emperor Zheng sighed inwardly.


    The Ling Domain is, after all, the world of the Ling Sect.


    There is the existence of the Transcendent Ling Sect, but there is no Transcendent Family. The Ling Sect is the real controller of the spiritual realm.


    The Great Zhou Kingdom is an exception. Why the Great Zhou Kingdom is on par with the Transcendent Ling Sect and is on an equal footing with the Transcendent Ling Sect? This is a secret that no one knows. Why is the Great Zhou royal family on an equal footing with the Transcendent Ling Sect!


    Jianzhai, the top spiritual sect in the spiritual realm, the kendo spiritual sect.


    Although they are both top-level spiritual sects, in terms of strength, Chiming Sect is far fromparable to Jianzhai, not to mention that Jianzhai actually belongs to the Transcendent Lingsect, and is under the jurisdiction of Qianwu Pce.


    Jian Zhai, who only practices swordsmanship, does not have many disciples, but every disciple is extremely talented in swordsmanship and has unparalleled killing power.


    Every beginning disciple needs to go through "sword sharpening experience" to practice swordsmanship, strengthen their understanding of swordsmanship, and enhance their experience in killing enemies.


    When Jianzhai disciples sharpen their swords, many warriors will inevitably be sword sharpening stones.


    Rogue cultivators ounted for the majority and became sword-sharpening stones, while the remaining disciples of the Ling Sect and aristocratic families also became sword-sharpening stones.


    During the process of sharpening swords, the disciples of Jianzhai feel that their swordsmanship has be stronger and their swordsmanship has be more sophisticated. They think that casual practitioners are not worthy of them to sharpen their swords, so they will challenge the disciples of Lingzong and the aristocratic family.


    This can be regarded as a battle between the geniuses of the Ling sect.


    The disciples of Jian Zhai have always been famous for their fierce killings and ruthless attacks. When they sharpen their swords against other Ling Sect disciples, they always win more than they lose.


    Since the Sword School belongs to the Ling Sect under the jurisdiction of the Qianwu Pce, whenever a disciple bes a master of sharpening swords, bes the number one in the Sword School, and suppresses the genius of the Ling Sect in the same realm, he will be promoted to the Qianwu Pce.


    Jianzhai is also one of the portals that select geniuses for Qianwu Pce.


    Master Hongzhai!


    Chief Xing of the Chiming Sect sped his fists respectfully.


    Hong Zhaizhu, the current master of Jianzhai, a strong man at the peak of **** refining, with a resolute face and three long beards.


    Although Sect Leader Xing is also a peak god-refining warrior, he is extremely respectful when facing Master Hong Zhai. The strength of Master Hong Zhai cannot bepared with him.


    Hong Zhaizhu, who has devoted his whole life to studying swordsmanship and has reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, is so powerful that he is one of the peak god-refining warriors second only to the strongest masters of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    It is rumored that he has the talent of one of the ten treasure bodies.


    Once he fought three peak god-refining warriors alone and killed all three of them, shocking the whole ce.


    Whether it is Master Hong Zhai''s strength or his background, Master Xing cannot be on an equal footing with him.


    Is the sword technique performed by Xu Yan true?


    Hong Zhaizhu asked while looking at the information handed over by Sect Master Xing.


    Its true!


    Sect Master Xing said solemnly.


    Hong Zhaizhu''s eyes shed with cold light, he pondered for a while, and said: "Such swordsmanship is really good, how can there be such a powerful swordsmanship among casual cultivators?


    Even if I am a swordsman, I have never had this kind of swordsmanship.


    He paused for a moment and then said: "The swordsmanship of my sword master has never been weaker than others. Xu Yan''s swordsmanship is indeed unique. How could he have such a powerful swordsmanship as a casual practitioner?


    I think that my master has stolen the secrets of my sword studio. What does Sect Leader Xing think?


    Sect Leader Xing was overjoyed when he heard this and nodded: "Yes, Xu Yan''s swordsmanship is the secret of Jianzhai. This is also the purpose of Xinging to Jianzhai, which is to tell Master Hongzhai that the secret of Guizhai has been stolen!"


    Lord Hong Zhai nodded, "Since it is a secret that was stolen from my sword studio, I naturally have to get it back and kill the thief. If someone takes action this time, my sword studio will also take action."


    Thank you Lord Hong Zhai!


    Sect leader Xing was overjoyed.


    Then he spoke again: "In Luozhou, there is a mysterious force of casual cultivators who have gathered together. I am afraid they have a big plot. Their strength is beyond imagination. There are actually peak warriors who can refine gods and celestial beings.


    I suspect that this rogue cultivator force may be rted to the remnants of Wanxing. We, Chiming Sect, Cangyun Dynasty and other Luozhou Lingzong families, are preparing to encircle and suppress this rogue cultivator force.


    But Im afraid it may be hiding a powerful person, so please ask Lord Hong Zhai to help!


    A cold light shed in Lord Hong Zhai''s eyes, and he said: "You are a lowly cultivator who wants to rebel, right? Since it is a cultivator who is rebelling and they both belong to the Ling Sect, how can you just sit back and watch?"


    Thank you Lord Hong Zhai!


    Sect Master Xing breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "This casual cultivator force is probably rted to the casual cultivator force in Yuzhou, and Xu Yan is very likely to be a genius cultivated by this force.


    "These remnants of Ten Thousand Stars not only stole the secrets of Guizhai, but also attempted to rebel. The crime is inexcusable!"


    "well said!"


    Lord Hong Zhai stood up and said coldly: "The remnant of the unforgivable sins of Ten Thousand Stars, who are trying to make aeback, and their wishful thinking, should be punished!"


    On this day, the master of Jianzhai and two elders left Jianzhai and headed to Luozhou.


    And Luozhou, one day, suddenly caused a shocking wave.


    Chiming Sect, Cangyun Dynasty and other Luozhou Lingzong and aristocratic families suddenly took action, attacking hidden strongholds and killing many casual cultivators.


    Even the god-refining warriors were killed.


    Boom!


    Luozhou Wanshi Alliance was suddenly exposed. Who leaked the news?


    The leader of the Luozhou alliance was extremely angry.


    Leader, although our actions are secretive, Luozhou is not as good as Yuzhou. I am afraid that Chiming Sect and Cangyun Dynasty have already noticed it.


    Now that we are exposed, lets fight!


    The strong man from the Luozhou Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance said in a deep voice.


    Then lets fight. Lets see how strong the Chiming Sect and Cangyun Dynasty can be!


    The leader of the Luozhou alliance said coldly.


    The Wansi Alliance suddenly appeared.


    There should be a ce for me as a casual cultivator in the spiritual realm. Those who are not willing to be oppressed, exploited, or enved, fight for your descendants and descendants for eternity, join us in our eternal alliance, and fight for a ce!


    The Eternal Alliance has appeared and issued a call for all cultivators to work together to fight for a ce and achieve eternal peace!


    The war broke out, and all the powerful men from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance came out, including those at the peak of the God Refining Peak. And as soon as they took action, they killed a God Refining elder from the Chiming Sect.


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance showed the peak power of the God Refiner. He was so powerful that he actually suppressed the great elder of the Chiming Sect.


    As the Wanshi Alliance appeared and showed great strength, some oppressed casual cultivators who had enmity with the Lingzong family took the lead in joining the war.


    Whether it was the Chiming Sect or the Cangyun Dynasty and other Luozhou Lingzong families, they never expected that the Wanshi Alliance would be so strong.


    As soon as he took action, he actually withstood the attack from the Lingzong family and gained the upper hand.


    Why is it so powerful? How could such a powerful techniquee from the San Cultivation God?


    That is the secret technique of Ten Thousand Stars, and it is definitely caused by the remnants of Ten Thousand Stars!


    The Luozhou Lingzong headed by the Chiming Sect and the Cangyun Dynasty were shocked and angry. They thought they could suppress them forcefully, but they ended up at a disadvantage.


    Once they were at a disadvantage, the casual cultivators in Luozhou seemed to see hope.


    As a result, more and more casual cultivators joined the war and wanted to take the opportunity to overthrow the Lingzong family. Even if they failed to overthrow in the end, it would be a good idea to take the opportunity to plunder the resources of the Lingzong family.


    The war raged in Luozhou, and the mountain gate of the third-rate Lingzong was captured and plundered by rogue cultivators.


    As more and more casual cultivators joined, the power of Luozhou Lingzong became more and more passive, but soon the depth of Lingzong was revealed at this moment.


    The warrior army formed, swept through the stragglers and warriors, until they met the elites of the Eternal Alliance, and they fought a battle with each other, each suffering losses.


    What determines the oue is the duel between the powerful gods.


    Boom!


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance is extremely powerful. He is no longer a weakling at the peak of God Refining. He powerfully defeated the great elder of the Chiming Sect.


    In addition to the leader of the Luozhou Alliance, the Wanshi Alliance also had other peak god-refining warriors who fought against the powerful men of the Cangyun Dynasty, but they were at a disadvantage.


    Today, I will kill you!


    The leader of the Luozhou alliance is unparalleled in domineering and attacks the great elder of the Chiming Sect. He wants to kill this top elder of the Ling sect and boost the hearts and morale of the casual cultivators in Luozhou!


    Arrogant!


    The great elder of the Chiming Sect was furious, "The remaining sins of the stars cannot be forgiven!"


    Oh, although I practice the techniques of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, I am not from the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy in the past, and I, the Wanshi Alliance, are not from the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy!


    The leader of Luozhou sneered, and used his martial arts secrets. With such powerful power, he killed the great elder of the Chiming Sect and retreated steadily.


    Whether its the remnants of Wanxing or the Wanshi Alliance, we are both low-level casual cultivators. How dare wemit crimes below? Today I will let you and other casual cultivators know that the power of the Ling Sect must not be offended!


    Suddenly, a cold and stern voice came.


    brush!


    The sword light spread across the sky, shing at the leader of the Luozhou alliance with a devastating force.


    Boom!


    The Luozhou leader''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly defended himself. However, this sword had extremely powerful destructive power and cut through his defense in an instant.


    "not good!"


    Luozhou was startled and took action repeatedly to block the sword. However, he kept retreating and was in a state of embarrassment!


    The Great Sword of Destruction, the Lord of Sword Zhai Hong Zhai!


    Luozhou Alliance Leader gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Hong Zhai came in charge of the sword. Behind him, two elders of the Sword House came out with swords and killed the powerful God Refiner of the Eternal Alliance.


    brush!


    In just a few breaths, a warrior in the early stage of refining the gods was beheaded on the spot!


    "The following sins are unforgivable. Today I will sharpen the sword in your hand!"


    Lord Hong Zhai raised his sword and shed it down. The powerful sword light shone in the air. His strength was far beyond that of the Great Elder of Chiming Sect!


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance felt his heart sink. Jianzhai was indeed the top spiritual sect under His Royal Highness Qianwu. Lord Hongzhai was worthy of his reputation. He was no match!


    Leader, Im here to help!


    A strong man from the Eternal Alliance who was at the peak of God Refining rushed over.


    The war continued. This time, even if the leader of the Luozhou Alliance had someone to help him, he was still defeated by Hong Zhai, two against one, and his body was covered with scars.


    The Eternal Alliance, which was originally so powerful and had the upper hand, now showed signs of defeat. Many casual cultivators outside the Eternal Alliance gave up one after another and did not dare to take action again.


    Even in turn, they attacked and killed members of the Wansi Alliance to im credit from the Ling Sect!


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance was coughing up blood, his face was pale, and he was panting. However, the strong man who joined forces with him had one of his arms missing and was seriously injured.


    More than a dozen of the powerful god-refining experts of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance have fallen, and most of them fell under the sword of the elders of Jianzhai!


    Jianzhai!


    The leader of Luozhou secretly hated him.


    In this battle, the Wansi Alliance will be defeated, and the foundation that it has been operating in Luozhou for a long time may not be preserved!


    The foundation and strength of the Lingzong family are hard to shake!


    "The lowly casual cultivators should have a lowly consciousness and try to rebel and take the path of death. I will destroy you today!"


    Master Hong Zhai''s long beard fluttered, his sword light reflected, and a sharp sword light struck down in mid-air.


    The Great Sword of Destruction!


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance gritted his teeth and took action, but his face was helpless. He could not block this sword and he would definitely die!


    How can you, a warrior of the Ling Sect, be so noble as a lowly casual cultivator?


    At this moment, a sigh came.


    A crutch was like the light of the bright moon, shining on the sword light in mid-air. With a bang, the sword light broke.


    Hong Zhaizhu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the old man who took action.


    Silver light emerged behind the old man, like a bright moon, but this bright moon was iplete and iplete.


    Even so, the old man''s aura is still very strong.


    Who are you?


    The old man said calmly: "The remnants of the ten thousand stars in your mouth!"


    Okay, okay, Ill kill you, the remnant of ten thousand stars, today!


    Lord Hong Zhai sneered and killed with his sword. However, the old man pointed out his crutches and a bright moon reflected in the sky. Powerful power poured down. The invincible Great Sword of Destruction was unable to break through this iplete bright moon!


    Boom!


    The two sides fought for only a few seconds, and Hong Zhaizhu fell into a disadvantage. However, it was extremely difficult for the old man to win, and there was not much difference in strength between the two.

 Chapter 281: The most powerful person in Qianwu Palace, the enlightenment of supernatural powers

    Chapter 281: The most powerful person in Qianwu Pce, the enlightenment of supernatural powers


    Chapter 281 The most powerful person in Qianwu Pce, the realization of supernatural powers


    Hong Zhaizhu''s face was gloomy. The opponent was so powerful that he suppressed him. The strength of Ten Thousand Stars Remnants should not be underestimated!


    Which one of the remnants of the stars are you?


    Hong Zhaizhu struck out with his sword one after another, but the old man blocked them all.


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance breathed a sigh of relief. It was actually the surviving strong men of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy who came to help. He cupped his hands and said: "Thank you for your help, senior!"


    Turn around and kill an elder from Jianzhai.


    The old man pointed out his crutches, and the bright moonlight wheel behind him became brighter and brighter, but it was still iplete after all.


    Boom!


    The brilliance like the bright moon poured down, and the light of Lord Hong Zhai''s sword seemed to be weakened, losing its sharpness and bing gentler.


    Hong Zhaizhus expression changed.


    A sickly blush appeared on the old man''s face, which showed that the power he exerted at this moment was extremely heavy on him.


    To have such strength, you must be one of the thirty-six heroes of Ten Thousand Stars?


    Hong Zhaizhu said with a gloomy face.


    The most famous ones in Wanxing Martial Arts Academy are the thirty-six heroes. Each one of them is a genius with a spiritual body, who canpete with the geniuses of Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    He, the moon shines in the sky and the moon shines brightly, and the clear moon spirit body is really extraordinary. Even though the spirit body was defeated in the past, I never thought that not only was it not useless, but it was still so strong.


    I have to say, Yue Changming shows you are a real person!


    Suddenly, a cold and arrogant voice came.


    As the sound came, there was a long gun, and a shot came, and the moon''s long crutches almost copsed, and he stepped back.


    The iplete bright moon behind him was shaking and seemed to copse at any time.


    Yue Changming''s expression changed. He stepped back and looked at the person. He said with a gloomy face, "Huang Liang, it''s you!"


    Thats right, its me!


    The visitor was holding a long spear and had a yellow beard. His eyes were indifferent, implying murderous intent.


    Elder Huang, why are you here?


    Hong Zhaizhu hurriedly saluted.


    Huang Liang said calmly: "I heard that there was a arrogant Xu Yan among the casual cultivators who practiced extraordinary swordsmanship. After some investigation, I found out that the swordsmanship he practiced was a secret that was stolen from my Qianwu Pce.


    Today Im here to kill the thief and get back the secret!


    Hong Zhaizhu nodded and said: "That''s it!"


    The Sword Studio Kung Fues from the Qianwu Pce. It is a secret that was stolen from the Sword Pce, and it is naturally also a secret that was stolen from the Qianwu Pce. There is no difference between the two.


    Shameless! You, Qianwudian, are still so shameless!


    Yue Changming sneered angrily.


    "How can you, a embarrassed dog, have any room to speak? Today, I will kill you, a embarrassed dog!"


    As Huang Liang spoke, he raised the spear in his hand. Suddenly, a majestic power poured into the spear, causing ripples to appear in the space where the spear was located.


    It is like that majestic force causing ripples in the heaven and earth.


    An aura as vast as heaven and earth emerged from Huang Liang''s body, and a faint yellow light appeared on his body. Master Hong Zhai felt his body sink, as if he was being pressed down by a big mountain.


    He looked frightened and retreated hastily.


    Is this the most powerful person of the Transcendental Spirit Sect?


    "Have you seen it? This is the power of the most powerful person in the Transcendent Spirit Sect. How can it be that casual cultivators can understand it? In the past, my uncle used this power to defeat your spirit body. Today I willpletely annihte you! "


    Huang Liang stared at Yue Chang Mingdao indifferently.


    Yue Changming''s face changed drastically and became gloomy. There was anger and unwillingness in his eyes, as well as a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The power of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is beyond imagination.


    I didnt expect that Huang Liang, a loser, could reach this point and be such a strong person!


    Yue Changmingughed at himself.


    The people who were not looked down upon by him in the past are now the most powerful!


    The moon has been shining brightly for a long time, but until now, you are nothing but a waste!


    Huang Liang said coldly.


    The moon shines in the sky? Its just a joke, you should disappear!


    Huang Liang thrust out a spear, as if it was a spear imbued with the power of heaven and earth. Before the light of the spear arrived, Yue Changming was already vomiting blood from his mouth, staggering back, and cracks seemed to appear in his body.


    "Is this the most powerful person? The teacher couldn''t resist it back then, and now I can''t resist it either!"


    Yue Changming felt deeply powerless in his heart.


    Back then, it was also the strongest man from Qianwu Pce who took action, but his teacher was unable to resist, and his spiritual body was copsed by the blow. The same blow happened now.


    When he really faced this blow, Yue Changming realized how terrifying it was and what kind of attack his teacher had faced back then!


    This seems to be the mighty power of heaven and earth pouring into it.


    That mans method is indeed spectacr, but he cant withstand this blow!


    Yue Changming thought of the powerful killing method that the young man disyed on the back of the big cat when he raised his hand.


    The power is indeed powerful, the momentum is indeed spectacr, and the forces of heaven and earth are descending like a dragon, but I am afraid it cannot be resisted. This is like a shot infused with the power of heaven and earth!


    This is the most powerful person of the Transcendent Spirit Sect!


    Boom!


    Yue Changmings expression was solemn and his eyes were cold, Huang Liang, you trash, I, Yue Changming, will not die in your hands even if I die in the hands of women and children.


    "You do not deserve!"


    He roared angrily, and the broken moon suddenly flew out of his body, as if it had turned into a real broken moon.


    Immediately afterwards, the crutch in his hand shattered, and a powerful force surged out of Yue Changming''s body and poured into the bright moon.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Mingyue burst out with powerful power and exploded instantly. The dazzling light shone in all directions, and at the same time blocked the shot for a few breaths.


    When the light of these words disappeared, the moon was no longer where it was.


    Huang Liang snorted coldly, "Yue Changming, I never thought that you could cultivate the power of the spirit body to this point. Now you use the source of the spirit body to block me for a moment, but you arepletely useless.


    I wont live long, the moon shines in the sky, and it has truly disappeared!


    Huang Liang left without pursuing him. The moonlight was gone, and even if he pursued him, he might not be able to catch up in a short time.


    Looking at the casual cultivators of the Wanshi Alliance with indifferent eyes.


    A lowly casual cultivator who dares tomit an offense should be punished!


    The spear swiped and crashed down, and in an instant, two god-refining warriors were killed!


    Run away!


    The leader of the Luozhou alliance has blood-red eyes.


    Huang Liang is so strong that facing him is like a small heaven facing a god-refining heavenly being. The strength between them is so different!


    The most powerful person of the Transcendental Spirit Sect!


    Escape? Lets see how many of them can escape!


    Huang Liang looked indifferent. He took a step forward and stabbed out the spear. The force as thick as a mountain suppressed him. The figure of the originally escaping God Refining Warrior instantly froze in ce.


    When he broke away from the heavy force and tried to escape, the gun light had already annihted him.


    "kill!"


    The leader of the Luozhou Alliance roared angrily, and together with the other two peak gods, they attacked Huang Liang, directly burning his essence and blood, and performing desperate martial arts secrets.


    Just to block Huang Liang for a moment and give the others a chance to escape! Boom!


    The Luozhou Wanshi Alliance was almost destroyed, and several powerful leaders of the Luozhou Alliance were all killed in the battle.


    There were only a few god-refining warriors who escaped.


    Huang Liang held the gun in his hand, looked at thend of Yuzhou, and said indifferently: "It''s time to get back the secret sword technique that belongs to me, Qianwu Pce!"


    Stepping towards Yuzhou.


    Grandpa, whats wrong with you? Grandpa, dont scare me!


    Yue''er looked at her grandfather, whose face was bloodless and dying, and she was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    Hurryly took out a bunch of elixirs and fed them into Grandpa''s mouth.


    "Yue''er, hurry up. Don''t go out for a walk or escape into the blue sea before you enter the realm of refining. Grandpa won''t be able to hold on much longer!"


    The moon is bright and weak.


    Yue''er hurriedly picked up her grandfather and ran away among the mountains and forests. While wiping her tears, she asked: "Grandpa, who hurt you? I must avenge you!"


    Yue Changming stroked her head, with a look of doting in his eyes, and said: "Yue''er, don''t be persistent, practice hard, as long as you live a happy life."


    No, without grandpa, Yueer wont be happy if she doesnt avenge grandpa.


    AhemGrandpa can still survive for a few more years, but he wont die for the time being!


    Yue Changming coughed a few times.


    Then he remembered something and said: "Yue''er, take grandpa to that cave. While grandpa is healing, you go to Xu Yan and tell him that the strongest man from Qianwu Pce ising to take away his kendo and shamelessly use him of stealing it." The Secret of Qianwudian Swordsmanship.


    "Tell him to run away quickly. Only by escaping into the blue sea can you have a chance of survival."


    Yue''er bit her lip and said, "I know that grandpa is the **** of Qianwu Pce. I will definitely kill him!"


    Yue Changming smiled bitterly.


    Yueer, promise grandpa, you wont expose your identity or take action before you be the strongest!


    Grandpa, I know!


    Yue''er nodded in agreement.


    In the manor, it was calm as usual.


    Neither Li Xuan nor Xu Yan and others thought that Qianwu Pce would be so shameless, that they woulde to seize the swordsmanship, and even lied about stealing the secrets of Qianwu Pce.


    "Thisw of heaven and earth is really mysterious. I just memorized it, but I failed to use it. With the strength of the Shenyuan realm, it is impossible to use thew of heaven and earth.


    If its the realm of supernatural powers, based on my understanding of thews of heaven and earth, I should be able to use it.


    "The realm above supernatural power is to control thews of heaven and earth for one''s own use. It''s almost ready, but Xu Yan hasn''t figured out the magical martial arts skills yet."


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Who on earth wrote the Tai Cang Book? It actually describes thews of heaven and earth in the Tai Cang Realm. What kind of strength and state can this be achieved.


    From the current understanding, the spiritual realm does not have such strong people.


    Furthermore, the spiritual realm is just one area of Taicang Tiandi. Why do I feel that Taicang Tiandi seems to be divided into several areas?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be curious.


    Taicang Shu was obtained by Meng Chong in the pce of Wu State. Why is such a treasure in a remote ce?


    Who drew this Tai Cang Book?


    "That''s good. Having the Tai Cang Book in my hand will help mepile the martial arts. And with the Tai Cang Book as a reference, thepiled martial arts will more easily surpass the Tai Cang Martial Arts."


    Li Xuan is memorizing the eighth page of Taicang Book.


    Fang Haos strength has improved again, and his speed is no longer slow.


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu are about to break through, and Xu Yan is not far away from reaching the perfection of God''s artistic conception.


    Xu Yan isprehending the Sword of Wisdom Realm. The more heprehends it, the more profound it bes. He can''t help but sigh. The third realm of swordsmanship is really mysterious and profound. It is not something that he canprehend now.


    Master is right. If I condense my soul, it may be possible toprehend the realm of the Wisdom Sword.


    Thinking like this, Xu Yan gained insight into the martial arts of the supernatural realm.


    For such a long time, he has understood the martial arts in the Shenyuan realm, but he has never understood the magical power.


    Supernatural power is the condensation of the soul, and once the soul ispleted, the supernatural power will arise on its own How can the supernatural power be generated on its own?


    This is the most difficult thing to understand.


    The condensation of the soul lies in the blending of the soul and the divine will, which then undergoes transformation and condenses the soul. The physical body will also be stronger due to the condensation of the soul.


    Shen Yuan will also undergo transformation and be greatly upgraded to a higher level.


    Xu Yan''s mind showed the pattern of thews of heaven and earth. This was passed down to them by their master, allowing them to meditate on it when they had time. As their understanding deepened, they also gained some gains.


    At this moment, in Xu Yan''s mind, he pictured his master reading a book and walking, looking so carefree and natural. He was obviously a peerless strong man, but he felt like an ordinary person.


    Tao follows nature? Return to nature


    In my mind, the scene of Master taking action during the battle between Tianjiao, the general trend of heaven and earth came, and a huge formation wasunched with just one thought. How spectacr was that?


    This is just a realm exercise that the master is suppressing, for fear that it is too profound for the fourth junior brother to understand.


    The general trend of heaven and earth, before it is activated, is imperceptible and invisible, but it exists between heaven and earth... The inspiration of heaven and earth is also invisible, but its existence can be felt in the dark.


    Because of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, warriors can practice, the spiritual energy is gentle, and warriors can condense spiritual energy.


    Thews of heaven and earth are even more elusive, difficult to understand, and difficult to control. This is the power of the originalws of heaven and earth.


    If you can use thews of heaven and earth, you have truly mastered the power of heaven and earth. What kind of state is this?


    Xu Yan was meditating andprehending.


    Heaven and earth havews, does martial arts havews? If warriors are like heaven and earth, can warriors also condense thews?


    At this moment, an idea shed in Xu Yan''s mind.


    Yes, magical power!


    He suddenly became excited and excited.


    In the realm of supernatural power, the soul is condensed and the supernatural power arises on its own. Isnt this thew of martial arts? Thew of heaven and earth is the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and everything in heaven and earth is within it;


    And magical power is thew of a warrior, thew of martial arts, and thew of oneself.


    When the soules out, thew is clear, and the supernatural power arises on its own; the magical power is its own martialw, just like thew of heaven and earth.


    There is no limit to the martial arts, and magical powers are self-generated, which means that thews of your own martial arts are born. If you continue to practice, one day you will transcend the world.


    Not bound by heaven and earth, not bound by heaven and earth, is this the pinnacle of martial arts?


    Xu Yan was very excited. He felt that he understood the fundamentals of magical power and martial arts.


    The self-generation of supernatural powers is the birth of ones own martial artsws.


    The master is in heaven and earth, but the world does not know the master, so the master has transcended the world and is at the pinnacle of martial arts, close to the great road?


    This must be the case, so Masters every move may seem ordinary, but it has returned to nature, because Master has transcended heaven and earth and is no longer bound and shackles by heaven and earth!


    Xu Yan''s face showed excitement. He immediately took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and carefully understood the methods of magical powers and martial arts. He had already clearly understood the cultivation of magical powers. He only needed to sort out and perfect them before he couldpletely understand the methods of magical powers and martial arts. Come to enlightenment!

 Chapter 283: His master is even crazier

    Chapter 283: His master is even crazier


    Chapter 283 His master is even crazier


    Li Xuan, who had greatly increased his confidence after breaking through the realm of supernatural powers, was in a good mood, so he called the red cat over and taught it the martial arts of the great demon, how to condense the great demon''s soul, and how to practice the great demon''s supernatural powers.


    After giving instructions to the red cat, Li Xuan was in a good mood. He raised his hand and cast some demon skills, passing them on to Yu Xiaolong, the great demon martial arts.


    Practice hard and make a breakthrough as soon as possible!


    Yu Xiaolong was so excited that he hurriedly kowtowed in thanks.


    It had already acquired the Great Demon Martial Arts method from Red Cat, but it was a bit difficult toprehend, so under the guidance of Red Cat, it barely got started.


    And Li Xuan directly used the magic method to introduce the great demon''s method into Yu Xiaolong''s consciousness, so that it instantly understood the cultivation of the great demon''s martial arts.


    After all, it is not an ordinary beast, and its spiritual intelligence has already been developed. Under Li Xuan''s magic method, it can naturally understand the magic of the great demon quickly.


    Li Xuan also passed on the method of spotting demons to Xiao Ha and the method of making big demons.


    When Chimao saw it, he suddenly felt a little stressed. He was afraid that he would be surpassed by Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha. He wanted to be the well-deserved Demon King, how could he be surpassed by his younger brother?


    As a result, it practiced more diligently. What made it a little relieved was that Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha were not as fast as it.


    Chimao then became arrogant again, and went to pull the jade dragon a few times to show off the majesty of the great demon king.


    Then, he stretched out a paw and pped Xiao Ha to the ground.


    Quack!


    Xiao Ha let out a light cry.


    The red cat was satisfied. This toad believed that he belonged to the king from the bottom of his heart. This was good!


    After showing off his majesty, the red cat did not forget to act cute and obedient in front of his master, and then went to please Su Lingxiu. The main point is that he is a big demon king on the outside, but a cute fat cat on the inside!


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, the fat tiger he raised has be a spirit!


    After Xu Yanming realized the realm of supernatural powers, he was immediately excited. He had understood the martial arts skills and just needed to practice to improve his strength.


    I have understood the Divine Origin Realm and the Divine Power Realm, and strive to achieve the perfection of the Divine Will Realm as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    After reaching the perfection of the realm of breakthrough to the divine realm, he will have to think about how to umte the foundation to prepare for the breakthrough of the divine realm and his sublimation and transformation.


    The collections of the Jade God Sect, the Su family, and the Dai family are indeed veryrge, and the junior sister has also refined a lot of elixirs, but if we want to umte foundation, we are still a little behind in order to break through to the Shenyuan realm.


    Especially high-grade treasures, or some treasures with a certain special magical effect, you need to find them.


    Xu Yan has already begun to n for umting foundation.


    There are many resources on hand, but toplete one''s own foundation and to break through to the divine realm is to sublimate oneself, which is not enough. The main thing missing is some special treasures with magical effects.


    The higher the realm, the more it takes to umte foundation, the spiritual level is also higher, and even some elixirs with special effects are required.


    However, the spiritual realm is so vast and there are so many Lingzong families. It is not too difficult to umte information. It just takes some time.


    Xu Yan decided that after breaking through the divine realm, it was time to leave Yuzhou and travel to other states to prepare for umting foundation.


    Yuzhou is, after all, the weakest and richest state among the eighteen states in the Lingyu Realm. It is naturally the state where the Transcendent Lingzong is located.


    Martial arts are indispensable for sharpening. Lu Xinting is too weak to sharpen martial arts.


    Xu Yan was thinking that his future opponents would not be able to make him take a second look unless they were in the God Refining Realm, even if the opponent was a genius!


    The manor is like a paradise, free from external disturbances.


    After Yue''er settled her grandfather, she hurriedly searched for Xu Yan. However, she had been trying to find Xu Yan these days, but she couldn''t find it.


    How to find it now?


    Is Xu Yan hiding in the capital of the state of Zheng? Or is he somewhere near the capital of the state of Zheng?


    Yue''er was anxious. ording to her grandfather, the strongest man from Qianwu Pce would soone to Yuzhou.


    Xu Yan, jump quickly, there is a powerful personing to kill you!


    Yue''er had no choice but to search and scream loudly.


    Her idea was very simple. If Xu Yan had been paying attention to outside information, the news that she was searching for him in such a big way would definitely reach his ears.


    Yue''er looked more and more anxious as she searched and shouted all the way from the capital city of Zheng. By doing so, she could easily expose her own traces and her grandfather''s traces.


    If we look for one more day, we cant continue, otherwise we will be targeted, and grandpa and I will be in danger.


    Yue''er thought to herself.


    She just hoped that Xu Yan could get the news, so she shouted all the way, and many warriors in the entire Zheng capital naturally heard it.


    He couldn''t help but be extremely surprised. The most powerful person was going to kill Xu Yan?


    In the spiritual realm, those who can be called the most powerful are all strong men from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    Which of the strongest members of the Transcendent Spirit Sect took action? Since it was the strongest member of the Transcendent Spirit Sect who took action, how could Xu Yan escape?


    Even the person behind him will definitely die.


    The Battle of Tianjiao, the scene where the power of heaven and earth descended like a dragon, was shocking and spectacr, and shocked all the warriors who were watching.


    However, in their inherent concept, the strongest person of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is invincible and the real unparalleled strong person.


    Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, no matter how powerful Xu Yan''s master was, he was by no means a match for the strongest.


    "Xu Yan, run away quickly. Only by escaping into the blue sea can you have a chance of survival. The strongest one wille to kill you soon!"


    Yue''er''s figure flew past not far outside the manor, and her voice spread far away.


    Everyone in the manor was stunned.


    Xu Yan moved and left the manor in an instant.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, is that the little girl?


    "The most powerful one ising to kill Xu Yan? Which Transcendent Spirit Sect will end up? Bullying the small ones with the big one, right? I just broke through the realm of magical power, so I just happened to bring this powerful person to try the power of the magical power!"


    Li Xuan smiled coldly in his heart.


    Of course, seeing Yue''er shouting and looking for Xu Yan in such a big way, he even had some doubts that the arrival of the strongest one was just an excuse.


    An excuse to attract Xu Yan to show up?


    This little girl must have fallen in love with Xu Yan, right?


    Li Xuan thought strangely.


    My eldest disciple is handsome, handsome, talented, and powerful. It is not unusual to be fascinated by such a little girl.


    Yue''er was preparing to go to the next big city when a figure suddenly appeared.


    Are you looking for me?


    Xu Yan looked at Yue''er and asked.


    Xu Yan!


    Yue''er was overjoyed. Xu Yan appeared too quickly, and she was a little distracted. She almost didn''t stop herself and ran into Xu Yan''s arms. Fortunately, she stabilized herself in time.


    But he was only one foot away from Xu Yan.


    "it''s me!"


    Xu Yan nodded, "What do you want from me? The most powerful man ising to kill me. How did you get the news?"


    My grandpa said that the most powerful person in Qianwu Pce ising to take away your swordsmanship. He even shamelessly said that your master stole the secrets of Qianwu Pce..."


    Yue''er hurriedly spoke.


    Xu Yan was furious when he heard this, "Qianwu Pce, okay, fine, okay, I, Xu Yan, have written it down, so shameless, right? Your Qianwu Pce is the stepping stone for me, Xu Yan, to climb to the top of the spiritual realm.


    Destroy your Qianwu Pce to see if its shameless or not!


    Yueer:


    That''s the Transcendent Spiritual Sect. Is Xu Yan so crazy that he wants to use the Transcendental Spiritual Sect as a stepping stone?


    However, he is so crazy and temperamental!


    Xu Yan, Qianwu Pce is the Transcendent Spiritual Sect. It is extremely powerful. The strongest members of the Transcendental Spiritual Sect cannot be matched by those at the peak of God Refining. You and your master should run away quickly.


    You can only have a chance of survival by escaping into the blue sea!


    Although Xu Yan was so crazy that her heart was racing, she still had to persuade Xu Yan to run away.


    Escape? What a joke!


    Xu Yan sneered, the strongest one ising, right?


    Although he is not an opponent, in front of the master, he is just an ant. However, this is not Yue''er''s fault. After all, she is an outsider and does not know how powerful her master is and how powerful he is.


    By the way, where is your grandpa? Why dont you see himing?


    Xu Yan asked.


    No matter what, Yue''er came to report the news with good intentions, so I still need to be grateful.


    Hearing this, Yue''er looked sad and said, "My grandpa is injured, very seriously. I''m afraid he won''t live for many years!"


    At the end of the sentence, Yue''er''s eyes were red.


    Once her grandfather died, she had no rtives in the world and no one to rely on.


    Injured? Bring your grandpa here, my junior sister can treat him!


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Its impossible, my grandfather has injured his origin and cannot be cured.


    Yue''er said sadly.


    "Others can''t cure it, but my junior sister can. Bring your grandpa here. Don''t worry, the most powerful person is not worth mentioning!"


    Yue''er''s grandfather was so seriously injured that he wanted to send him a message. No matter what, he understood the friendship. Since the other party was in trouble, he might as well lend a helping hand.


    Su Lingxiu practices alchemy and martial arts. So far, he has never treated a seriously injured warrior, especially a warrior with good strength.


    This is just the right time for Su Lingxiu to show off, and also to gain some experience in elixir medicine.


    Then let me ask grandpa.


    Yue''er was a little moved and nodded.


    Im waiting for you here!


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Being on guard against others is essential. What if I follow you and its a trap?


    To be cautious, Xu Yan chose to wait here.


    This ce is very close to the manor. Even if a strong person attacks, the master can take action immediately.


    "good!"


    Yue''er nodded and quickly went away.


    Yue Changming''s hiding ce was not far from the capital of Zheng State. Yue''er hurriedly returned and said: "Grandpa, I found Xu Yan. Let me take you there and say that I can treat your injuries."


    Yue Changming smiled bitterly and said: "My injury cannot be cured. Huang Liang wille to Yuzhou soon. What does Xu Yan say, we can''t escape together?"


    Yue''er thought for a moment and said, "Xu Yan won''t run away. His master may be very strong and not afraid of the strongest."


    Yue Changming frowned and sighed: "His master''s strength is indeed very strong. I know this, but I''m afraid I don''t know the power of the most powerful person in Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Forget it, just go and see him, and let me tell him how terrifying the strength of the most powerful person from the Transcendent Spirit Sect is!


    Speaking, he struggled to stand up.


    The breath was extremely weak, and the face was pale, as if he would die at any time.


    Yue''er''s eyes were red and she secretly vowed to avenge her grandfather!


    He supported his grandfather and left the hiding ce, and arrived in front of Xu Yan a few quarters of an hourter.


    The injury is indeed a bit serious!


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be secretly surprised when he saw Yue Changming''s condition.


    This injury was too serious. What surprised him even more was that Yue Changming could still survive for a few years after being so seriously injured!


    Little friend Xu Yan, there is no hope for the old mans injuries, but I still want to advise him to run away quickly. The power of the strongest cannot be underestimated!


    Yue Changming gasped.


    "It''s a small matter,e with me. Although your injury is serious, it may not be incurable!"


    Xu Yan didn''t say anything unnecessary. He epted Yue Changming''s kindness.


    As for the most powerful ones of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, they are invincible in their eyes, just because they dont know how powerful their master is.


    Seeing this, Yue Changming could only think of persuading him after meeting Master Xu Yan.


    Yue''er supported her grandfather and followed Xu Yan. Soon she came to a dense forest. After Xu Yannded, she unexpectedly entered a manor.


    She was immediately surprised. There was no such manor outside just now.


    "This is?"


    Yue Changming was also shocked. No wonder Xu Yan could not be found.


    Its just a small formation.


    Xu Yan said calmly and authentically.


    Formation?


    Yue Changming murmured to himself, having never heard of it before, what exactly is this formation?


    My heart was even more shocked by Xu Yan''s mysterious master''s methods.


    Perhaps he can reallypete with the most powerful person of the Transcendent Spirit Sect?


    Junior sister,e and see if it can be cured?


    After entering the manor, Su Lingxiu and others came over.


    Li Xuan raised his head and took a look, and couldn''t help but be speechless. This old man was so miserable. When he first met him, he had physical defects, which were old injuries.


    It is spected that it is an old injury caused by the breakdown of his special physique.


    What about now?


    The special physique haspletely copsed, and the original source has been damaged. The reason why he can live for several years is because of this old man''s ability.


    The spirit body is gone!


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Looking at Yue''er, this girl''s talent is really extraordinary. She has spiritual talent, and her skills are also extraordinary. No wonder she is at the peak of being a great celestial being at such a young age.


    In terms of strength, he is stronger than Lu Xinting.


    This is a serious injury, it hurts the source!


    After Su Lingxiu saw it, his face was full of excitement.


    Since practicing alchemy, medicine and martial arts, I can finally show off what I have learned.


    But the problem is not big and can be cured, just some of his...


    Su Lingxiu pondered, how to describe Yue Changming''s state.


    Li Xuan spoke at this time: "The spiritual body copsed and its origin was lost."


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said: "Yes, the talent of the special physique has copsed and its origin has been lost. It is difficult to restore it!"


    Yue Changming looked shocked. Can his injury be cured?


    Furthermore, even if the source of the spiritual body is lost, there is still a chance to recover, but is it a little difficult?


    He had a look of disbelief on his face and even thought the other person was bragging!


    Yue''er was overjoyed. She grabbed Su Lingxiu''s hand and said excitedly: "Sister, can my grandfather really be cured?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded proudly and said: "Of course, as long as the person is not dead, it can be cured!"


    Great!, great, thank you, brother Xu Yan, thank you, sister!


    Yue''er cried with joy.


    Yue Changming was silent for a while, and finally looked at Li Xuan and said, "Huang Liang, the most powerful person in Qianwu Pce, ising to Yuzhou. In my opinion, it is better to avoid him for now."


    Li Xuanfeng said calmly: "It''s okay, it''s just an ant!"


    Yue Changming:


    At this moment, Yue Changming finally understood where Xu Yans madness came from!


    His master is even crazier!


    In the same vein!


    Furthermore, he felt a littleplicated at the moment. If an ant hurt himself like this, then who did he think he was?


    Worse than an ant?


    Originally, he was trying to persuade people to flee, but as a result, they were not afraid at all, and even regarded the most powerful people as ants. This made him not know how to continue to persuade.

 Chapter 284: All the members are crazy, the moon is always bright and shocked

    Chapter 284: All the members are crazy, the moon is always bright and shocked


    Chapter 284 All the members are crazy, and the moon is always bright and shocked


    Yue Changming opened his mouth, not knowing how to persuade.


    Su Lingxiu took out a pill and said, "Come on, take this resurrection pill first, and your injuries will be much better."


    Yue Changming was seriously injured, and the copse of his spiritual body and the loss of his origin were the most fundamental injuries.


    If he does not restore his spiritual body, even if he recovers from his injuries, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Since we want to heal, we must of course heal people back to their peak state.


    This is the first serious patient. It is a good time to show off his alchemy skills and gain experience. If he is notpletely cured, won''t he damage his reputation as an alchemy practitioner?


    Its useless, I know my injuries well!


    Yue Changming smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    However, he still took the resurrection pill.


    Okay, sit down and let me think about how to treat you!


    Su Lingxius face was full of excitement.


    Xu Yan also felt that Qianwu Pce was extremely shameless at this moment. He even falsely imed that his master had stolen the secrets of Qianwu Pce''s swordsmanship, and he spoke out angrily.


    This Qianwu Pce has a way to kill you!


    When Li Xuan heard this, he immediately became angry.


    If you like my swordsmanship so much, then Ill let you Qianwudian learn about it. Its also a good time to see how strong the Transcendent Spirit Sect is.


    Can you block the power of my magical power?


    Li Xuan, who was unhappy, was about to take action on Qianwu Pce.


    By the way, lets test the background of Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    I have decided to use Qianwudian as a stepping stone. I will suppress Qianwudian and step on him to reach the peak of the spiritual realm!


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Master, what do you think?


    Looking at the master, he asked.


    From his point of view, the master would not bother to destroy the Qianwu Pce for such a trivial matter, let alone such a trivial matter. How could the master take action on such a trivial matter? Of course it was his disciple who took action!


    Well, okay, just think of it as training.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Since Xu Yan has such ambitions, Li Xuan can only suppress the idea of suppressing Qianwu Pce for the time being.


    Furthermore, it is not yet known what the Transcendent Spirit Sects background is. If he destroyed Qianwu Hall without a single palm, wouldnt it damage his image as a peerless master?


    If you can''t wipe out the Qianwu Pce with just a wave of your hand, your image as an invincible master will be affected to some extent.


    So, its better to y it safe!


    Thats good, Xu Yan has a direction to hone his skills, and his martial arts will definitely take a further step, and he can be stronger quickly!


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Destroying the Qianwu Pce is a trivial matter, but Xu Yans strength is a serious matter. As long as Xu Yan is stronger, he will be stronger.


    Since Xu Yan has used Qianwu Hall as a stepping stone, he should leave it for his disciples to sharpen.


    Elder brother, you have chosen Qianwu Pce, so which Transcendent Spirit Sect should I choose? There is no Spirit Sect that is eyeing my swordsmanship, so its a little difficult to deal with. They havent offended me, so Im too embarrassed to take action.


    Meng Chong touched his head, feeling a little depressed.


    Yue Changming:


    Yueer:


    Both the grandfather and grandson were confused. Is the Transcendent Spiritual Sect so unbearable in their eyes?


    It is also a stepping stone, and it is also used to sharpen the apprentice...


    Everybody is crazy!


    Meng Chong looked at Yue Changming and asked: "Which Transcendent Spirit Sect practices the art of swordsmanship? I feel that after I reveal my art of swordsmanship, they will definitely keep an eye on me. That will be easy to handle."


    Yue Changming swallowed his saliva and said: "When ites to the way of swordsmanship, Qianwu Pce is still the best!"


    When Meng Chong heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Elder brother, Qianwu Pce, leave some for me, I will also attack them!"


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    With a few words, the two brothers and sisters divided up the Qianwu Pce, using it to hone themselves and be a stepping stone to reach the top of the spiritual realm!


    The moon is bright and everyone is numb.


    The Qianwu Hall of the Transcendent Lingzong, which is revered by everyone and is unattainable, is actually just a stepping stone in the eyes of these two people?


    "I am very pleased that you can have this goal. Qianwu Pce can be chosen by you to hone your skills. Even if it is destroyed, I believe that the ancestors of Qianwu Pce will feel it is a glorious thing!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    After arriving in the spiritual realm, the apprentice finally has a goal to strive for. With a goal, there is motivation. With motivation, martial arts progress will be faster.


    This is a good thing!


    Qianwu Pce rushed to be a stepping stone, what a great sect!


    Yue Changming no longer knew what to say and hadpletely given up the idea of persuading people to escape.


    The disciples here are crazy, the master is even crazier, everyone is crazy!


    It was a glorious thing for the mighty Transcendental Spiritual Sect to be destroyed by his disciples. Where can you find another person in this world who is so crazy?


    Cant find it at all!


    Something is wrong!


    Suddenly, Yue Changming''s expression changed drastically and he stood up suddenly.


    Grandpa, whats wrong with you?


    Yue''er asked in surprise.


    Yue Changming looked at Su Lingxiu at this moment, his lips were trembling and trembling, blood appeared on his pale face, and his voice trembled with excitement.


    What is the Resurrection Pill and why is it so effective? I feel like my injuries have been fully recovered!


    Just now, I was only focused on shocking all the madmen here, and ignored my own injuries. When I came back to my senses, I was shocked to find that my injuries had recovered to 12%.


    Although the injury is still very serious and the essence of the spirit body has not been restored, it is not likely that he will not survive for a few years!


    Grandpa, are you feeling better?


    Yue''er was overjoyed.


    Thank you, brother Xu Yan, thank you, sister!


    Su Lingxiu held Yue Changming''s shoulders and said: "Sit down, don''t get excited. The Resurrection Pill is a pill I refined. Ordinary warriors can recover and repair their foundation even with just one breath.


    But after all, you are stronger and the injury is more serious. The source of your spiritual body ispletely lost, so you only recovered 10% or 20% of your injuries.


    But dont worry, with my elixir master Su Lingxiu here, I guarantee that you can return to your peak!


    Yue Changming is a little confused. What is the elixir? He has never heard of it.


    "Okay, don''t ask so many questions. Healing is important, so don''t move."


    Su Lingxiu stopped Yue Changming from continuing to ask.


    The golden needle in his hand kept pricking Yue Changming''s body, and he began to treat him. He also took out a bunch of elixirs. After thinking for a while, a prescription was prescribed.


    "You are seriously injured and your soul is weak. The elixir I used this time is more precious. If it weren''t for the treasures of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, I might not be able to get the elixir to save you."


    As Su Lingxiu spoke, Changqing Zhenyuan moved the golden needle. In an instant, Yue Changming was shocked to find that a life force seemed to emerge from his body.


    A cirction was formed all over the body, and the ce where the golden needle was pierced vibrated slightly, as if there was a certain pattern, forming a mysterious resonance in the body.


    At this moment, he felt a lot more energetic.


    As Su Lingxiu spoke, the elixir appeared in his hand and he started refining the elixir directly.


    She has be almost proficient in void alchemy.


    This method of refining elixirs by hand made me even more shocked when I saw Yue Changming. Such methods were unheard of.


    The same goes for Yue''er, her mouth slightly opened and she looked in shock.


    Since entering this manor, everything seems to have be so extraordinary.


    Everyone is in awe of the transcendent spiritual sect, which is regarded as a stepping stone. What kind of method is this?


    Sister, I will give you the elixir.


    Yue''er said, and began to take out the elixir from the storage bag.


    "No, I have the elixir, just think of it as your reward for reporting the news."


    Su Lingxiu shook her head and said.


    The elixir has been refined.


    Come on, take the elixir!


    "well!"


    Yue Changming was very excited. He thought that he would not live long, and his granddaughter would be left alone in the future, even full of obsession with revenge, living in pain.


    Now, he sees hope of recovery, like light in the darkness.


    After swallowing the elixir in one gulp, I felt a warm current flowing from my Dantian around my body and then into my soul, nourishing my soul. I began to recover from my original weak and depressed state.


    Su Ling showed off her hand and all the golden needles flew back, saying: "Recover your injuries. Although it won''t bring you back to your peak, it won''t bring you down." "Your soul is weak. Under the nourishment of the elixir, you can wake up after a while." , it will recover! "


    Yue Changming cupped his hands and said, "Thank you so much, girl. I cannot thank you enough for your kindness!"


    Yue''er was also very excited, "Thank you, brother Xu Yan, thank you, sister."


    Su Lingxiu gave her a puzzled look. Why did she mention senior brother every time she thanked him?


    It is you who saves others!


    Thats probably why senior brother brought her here.


    It is also right to thank senior brother.


    There is an empty room there, go and rest.


    Su Lingxiu pointed to the room and said.


    Okay, thank you sister!


    Yue''er helped Yue Changming to rest.


    Master, its a bit difficult to restore his spirit body. I took a look and found that I dont have the necessary elixir on hand to refine the elixir to restore the spirit body.


    Su Lingxiu was a bit embarrassed.


    Yue Changmings spirit body copsed, its origins werepletely lost, and it could almost be said to have dried up. How easy is it to recover?


    It can even be said that there is almost no possibility of recovery.


    Of course, if there is a suitable elixir, a suitable elixir is prepared, and the elixir is refined, it can also activate the dry spirit body and make up for the lost source.


    It doesnt have to be elixir. You can also take a portion of the essence and blood of the spirit body instead.


    Li Xuan said.


    Su Lingxius eyes lit up and she asked, She is a spirit?


    Li Xuan nodded!


    Su Lingxiu then asked curiously: "Master, am I also a spirit body?"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xu Yan also came over. He transformed once he broke through a realm, but he didn''t know whether he was a spirit body or not.


    Spirit bodies need a certain method to detect them.


    But the pixels are beautiful. Because of the alchemy and martial arts practitioners, after contact, they can also detect the special constitution, but they do not have the knowledge of treasure bodies and spiritual bodies.


    Li Xuan can distinguish the treasure body and the spirit body at a nce because of his mastery of special physiques, especially the physical changes after his apprentice''s transformation.


    Master, am I a spirit body?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Yes and no!


    Li Xuan saw his apprentice''s doubts, smiled and said: "Whether it is a treasure body or a spiritual body, it is just a kind of talent, and the starting point is higher than ordinary people.


    However, the path to martial arts is long, and the person who reaches the pinnacle depends not only on physical fitness, but also on understanding, perseverance, and opportunity.


    Even if you have an ordinary physique, you can transform step by step, one state at a time, and surpass the so-called treasure body and spiritual body, so dont be attached to this.


    Understand oneself, break through oneself, transform oneself, there is no limit to martial arts, its all about climbing to the top!


    When Xu Yan heard this, he immediately understood that although his master did not say it clearly, when he was practicing martial arts, he was neither a treasure body nor a spirit body.


    However, now not only is he not weaker than the spirit body, he is actually stronger!


    So, the treasure body and the spirit body are just one of the martial arts talents. To reach the peak of the martial arts, it is not enough to rely only on the treasure body and the spirit body.


    Master, I understand!


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    Im going to practice!


    The stepping stone of Qianwu Pce is too hard, and with the current strength, it cannot be stepped on.


    So hurry up and practice and make a breakthrough as soon as possible!


    The same is true for Meng Chong. After having a goal, he became more motivated to practice!


    Yue''er came out of the house, kowtowed to Li Xuan to thank, then went to thank Xu Yan and Su Lingxiu, while watching Su Lingxiu making elixirs curiously.


    "Meow!"


    The red cat trotted over and rubbed Su Lingxiu''s calf with a cute look on her face.


    Akako, you are so fat!


    Su Lingxiu rubbed the red cats head with her palms and said.


    "Meow!"


    Chimao said that although he has gained a little weight, he feels better when he kneads it!


    Here you go, eat sparingly. Even though there are many elixirs, they will eventually run out!


    Su Lingxiu gave the elixir to Red Cat.


    Including refined waste pills.


    No matter how skilled she is in refining elixirs, she will still end up with useless elixirs when refining new high-grade elixirs. However, none of this was wasted, and all of it was eaten by Red Cat.


    Chi Mao also epts everyone whoes. He is used to eating waste elixirs and has a harmonious taste.


    "Meow!"


    Chimao is very excited. As for whether the elixir will be exhausted?


    When the timees, just bring up another Lingzong!


    Is this a cat?


    Yue''er looked curious. No matter what, this fat cat looked like a tiger, but its size was indeed that of a cat, and it also meowed.


    He stretched out his hand to touch it, but the red cat swung its tail proudly and pped it on the back of Yue''er''s hand.


    The back of the tender white hand suddenly turned red. Yue''er was shocked. This fat cat was very powerful!


    It is originally a red-eyed tiger, but it is used to being a cat.


    Su Lingxiu exined.


    Yue''er is a little confused. She is originally a tiger, but she is used to being a cat?


    What does it mean?


    The red cat walked away proudly, and outsiders were not worthy of touching it!


    At the junction of Luozhou and Yuzhou, several figures in embarrassment fled frantically.


    They are all the god-refining warriors from the Luozhou Wanshi Alliance who narrowly escaped.


    Run away quickly, notify the Yuzhou League and hide!


    These people were all injured. After escaping to Yuzhou, they went straight to a stronghold of the Wanshi League in Yuzhou.


    "who?"


    A voice sounded coldly, and Protector Zuo''s figure soared into the air.


    With a look of vignce on his face, many god-refining warriors have arrived. Is it possible that the Yuzhou Lingzong family wants to take action?


    Quickly inform your allies, hide and dont expose yourself, the most powerful person from Qianwu Pce has appeared!


    A god-refining warrior covered in blood shouted anxiously.


    "What?!"


    Protector Zuo was shocked.


    The most powerful person from Qianwu Pce appears?


    Whats going on with the Luozhou League?


    Seeing the embarrassment of these people, his heart sank and he had a bad premonition.


    The Luozhou Alliance was almost destroyed, and the leader of the alliance died in the battle!


    The Luozhou League''s god-refining warrior said sadly.


    Hurry,e with me, healing is important.


    Protector Zuo hurriedly led a few people to hide in a hidden ce.


    On the other hand, he used the messenger talisman to inform Yu Gao that the Luozhou League was almost destroyed and the strongest man from Qianwu Pce appeared.


    At this moment, at the junction of Luozhou and Yuzhou, a figure stepped forward. The wind and clouds moved with him. Wherever he went, the power was like a rainbow, and the power of the most powerful person stirred up all directions.

 Chapter 285: Let him come here to die!

    Chapter 285: Let hime here to die!


    Chapter 285 Let hime here to die!


    Yuzhou was shaken, and the most powerful person from the Transcendent Ling Sect arrived!


    In the State of Zheng, Emperor Zheng led a group of powerful royal men and several important ministers to rise into the air and head straight to the border of Yuzhou.


    This is the most powerful person, not a true sessor like Cui Huayu. How dare Zheng Huang and others dare to neglect him in the slightest!


    In addition to Zheng Guo, powerful men from all major spiritual sects and aristocratic families in Yuzhou showed up one after another to greet him.


    This spiritual realm, in the final analysis, is governed by the transcendent spiritual sect!


    In the territory of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, the warriors of the original Eternal Alliance have now disappeared one after another. Fortunately, no one except the strong men of the Shen family knows their identities.


    And the Shen family was secretly relieved at this moment. If the Transcendent Ling Sect knew that they were colluding with the casual cultivators, they would probably be expelled from the family by the strongest.


    You must know that the establishment of every spiritual sect and family in the spiritual realm must be approved by the transcendent spiritual sect.


    Once expelled, they will no longer be part of the aristocratic family, and will not enjoy the treatment of aristocratic families. The territory they upy will be instantly upied by other Lingzong aristocratic families.


    Greetings to the Lord!


    Zheng Huang and others prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Even before getting closer, I felt a sense of suffocation. Looking around, I saw a figure in front of me, stirring up the wind and clouds in the world.


    Is this the power of the strongest?


    "Um!"


    Huang Liang nodded.


    He did not restrain himself at all from the might of a strong man. He held a spear in his hand, and the wind and clouds surged around him.


    Meet the Lord Shangzong!


    The Jade God Sect has been destroyed, and now the leader of the Yuzhou Lingzong force has be the Shen family. And Shen Tai, ate-stage god-refining warrior after Zhu Liang, led a group of god-refining warriors from the Yuzhou Lingzong family. Goodbye.


    "Um!"


    Huang Liang nodded.


    With piercing eyes and an indifferent expression, he asked coldly: "Where are Xu Yan and his master?"


    Your Majesty, we dont know where he is!


    Shen Tai lowered his head and said.


    Huang Zheng said: "Your Majesty, Xu Yan and others, although they are hidden without a trace, they must still be in Yuzhou."


    Huang Liang nodded and said: "Tell Xu Yan and his masters to kneel down and worship me in three days. Maybe they can save their lives. Otherwise, they will die!"


    "yes!"


    The strong men were filled with awe.


    The most powerful one takes action, Xu Yan and his master will definitely die!


    Everyone was awestruck. Just because Lu Xinting was killed in the Tianjiao War, did the most powerful people from Qianwu Pce intervene?


    The scene where Master Xu Yan took action appeared in many peoples minds.


    Its so shocking!


    I''m afraid that the most powerful person from Qianwu Pce came in person because of Master Xu Yan.


    Huang Liang walked towards the capital of Zheng State to settle down.


    The powerful men from various Lingzong families in Yuzhou left one after another to spread the news widely in Yuzhou, making sure to reach Xu Yan''s ears.


    Chenzhou, one of the eighteen states in Lingyu.


    Standing three thousand feet tall, Shifeng is the highest peak among the continuous mountain peaks and the central core of the continuous mountain peaks.


    The interior of Shifeng has been hollowed out.


    There is a huge square in the center, and around the square, halls, pavilions, secret rooms, etc. are carved out along the stone walls.


    This is where the headquarters of the Wanshi Alliance is located.


    With the newsing from the Luozhou League, the Wanshi League was immediately shaken. Many powerful men gathered together and began to discuss the next action.


    The news about Yue Changmings attack and being defeated by Huang Liang, the most powerful person in Qianwu Pce, also came here.


    In arge hall, strong men gathered together.


    One of the burly men had an angry look on his face.


    Huang Liang!


    His face turned red and there was murderous intent in his eyes.


    I will kill him!


    Sitting at the head of the hall, Tan Wenlin, the elegant and elegant general leader of the Wanshi Alliance, sighed: "The moon shines in the sky and the moon shines brightly. When I was in the blue sea in the past, I also heard about his name for a long time.


    I thought I had perished in the catastrophe, but I never thought I would survive.


    With Brother Yues talent, he shouldnt be defeated by Huang Liang.


    Tan Wenlin was a little confused.


    The strong man said angrily: "Senior Brother Yue was defeated by the despicable old man from Qianwu Pce back then. Otherwise, Huang Liang would not be the opponent of Senior Brother Yue!"


    "I see!"


    Tan Wenlin nodded.


    "Leader, the Luozhou Alliance was almost destroyed. Huang Liang bullied others too much. I''m going to kill him!"


    The strong man stood up and said.


    Tan Wenlin pondered for a moment and said with a serious expression: "Big Niu, be careful. Huang Liang is the strongest after all. The foundation of Qianwu Pce cannot be underestimated."


    Dont worry, Alliance Leader, I know whats going on!


    Chang Daniu said in a deep voice.


    Tan Wenlin looked straight, looked at the powerful men of the Wanshi Alliance present, and said: "Brothers, the Luozhou Alliance has suffered heavy losses, and the sub-alliances in other states have probably been exposed, and Lingzong will take action soon.


    Now there is no need to continue hiding. Then I, the Eternal Alliance, will announce it to the spiritual realm and fight for a ce for casual cultivators.


    Its time for the Eternal Alliance to be born, and meet the most powerful men of the Transcendent Spirit Sect!


    All the powerful men of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance spoke one after another: "The alliance leader is right, it''s time for me, the Evesting Alliance, to appear in this world!"


    Ive had enough!


    "The Ling Sect has gone too far to bully others. We, the Eternal Alliance, will definitely fight for a ce!"


    Tan Wenlin pressed his hand down, and the hall fell silent instantly.


    A strong person is needed to form an alliance. You all should set off immediately and tell them to go down and prepare to upy a state. Chenzhou is thend of our Eternal Alliance!


    Even if we cannot fight for a ce for the Eighteen Prefectures scattered cultivators, Chenzhou must still be in the hands of our alliance.


    In addition, the Yuzhou sub-alliance will be hidden for the time being, and will not appear in the world for the time being, so we will not send strong men forward, and Danniu will go to Luozhou to take charge.


    Tan Wenlin began to deploy the task.


    After the task was assigned, a group of powerful men from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance walked out of the headquarters and went to the various states to take charge of the alliance.


    Daniu, I know you hate Huang Liang and Qianwu Pce, but Huang Liang is the strongest after all. Even if you can defeat him, it may be difficult to kill him. Dont take risks, and dont let yourself get too seriously injured.


    "The Luozhou Alliance is almost destroyed. We must avenge this. Let''s destroy the Chiming Sect!"


    Tan Wenlin said solemnly as he sent Chang Daniu away.


    Dont worry, Alliance Leader, I, the Great Niu, know it well. I will sit in Luozhou and destroy the Chiming Sect. The blood of my brothers in the Eternal Alliance will not be shed in vain.


    Even if Huang Liang doesnt die, I will severely injure him.


    Whether its to avenge Senior Brother Yue or for the original hatred of the academy, I will not forgive him easily!


    Chang Daniu said in a deep voice.


    Tan Wenlin patted him on the shoulder and said nothing further.


    The thirty-six heroes of Ten Thousand Stars were so famous in the past that they even overshadowed the geniuses of the Transcendent Spirit Sect. However, how many of them are still alive now?


    Chang Daniu is one of them, but among the thirty-six heroes, he ranks rtively low.


    Chang Daniu left and went straight to Luozhou to intercept Huang Liang and destroy the Chiming Sect.


    Tan Wenlin stood there and muttered silently. In the past, everyone knew that the Thirty-six Heroes of Ten Thousand Stars were admired by all casual cultivators in the world. However, today, how many casual cultivators still know about the Thirty-Six Heroes of the past.


    Even when the Blood Demon swept through the Spirit Realm and wiped out the Ling Sect family, he knew the cmity of the Blood Demon. How many casual cultivators still knew about it?


    Lingzong!


    The traces of history have been almost erased by the Ling Sect. Only people like them know everything that happened in the past. But even if it is told now, how many casual cultivators will believe that there was once a genius of the casual cultivators who suppressed the Transcendent Ling Sect? Where is Tianjiao?


    How many casual cultivators believe that there was once a person who killed someone who left a shadow in the hearts of the Lingzong family?


    Im afraid, everyone will find it ridiculous. "The most powerful genius among all the stars is not the Thirty-Six Talents, but the Blood Demon Lord!"


    Tan Wenlin sighed in his heart.


    His heart is heavy. Can he, Tan Wenlin, do what such a powerful demon lord failed to do in the past?


    The Luozhou League was destroyed!


    Fang Hao was a little surprised when he saw Yu Gao''s summons.


    I thought that if the Wansi Alliance wanted to fight for a ce for casual cultivators, it would not be too weak. Not long after the GL Zhou Alliance came into existence, it was defeated and almostpletely destroyed.


    The leader of Luozhou and other powerful men died in the battle, and only a few people escaped and fled into Yuzhou.


    The most powerful one ising to Yuzhou!


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Then he said angrily: "Qianwudian Huang Liang, in such a loud tone, he even said arrogantly that we should kneel down and worship him in three days, otherwise we will die!"


    Li Xuan''s eyes shed coldly. This Huang Liang was going further and further on the road to death.


    "How can this be so? Qianwu Pce, I will trample it under my feet!"


    Xu Yan had an angry look on his face.


    Yue Changming walked out of the house. After recuperating, his injuries had recovered to some extent, and his level had not fallen. However, due to the depletion of his spiritual body, his strength was not as good as before.


    But I am lucky to be able to survive.


    How dare he beg for too much?


    Huang Liang is extremely powerful. The power of a spear is like the power of heaven and earth. Dont be careless!


    Yue Changming said in a deep voice.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, and the power of a spear was like the power of heaven and earth?


    Is it possible that the most powerful person in the Transcendent Spirit Sect can already use the power of thews of heaven and earth?


    On second thought, it shouldnt be.


    If he could really use the power of thews of heaven and earth, even if he made a slight move, Yue Changming would have no chance of escaping, not even a trace!


    Tell Huang Liang toe here and die. How dare he call himself the strongest, just a mere ant? What a joke!


    Li Xuan said.


    Yes, Master!


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Is Master going to take action again?


    Immediately send a message to Yu Gao and ask him to spread the news and ask Huang Liang to die!


    Yue Changming doesn''t give any more advice. The most powerful people have be ants, so why should they give advice?


    If we really want to lose, lets die together!


    Looking at Xu Yan and the others, none of them were worried. Instead, they were very excited. They seemed to be waiting for the scene where Huang Liang, the ant, was pped to death.


    Su Lingxiu didn''t even take Huang Liang''s matter to heart and began to exin the next treatment to Yue Changming.


    Your spiritual body has been depleted. Its a bit difficult to recover it. The main reason is that I dont have some special elixir to activate your spiritual body.


    But its not impossible. I can refine a blood rejuvenation pill to activate your spirit body and make up for the depleted origin.


    "As long as you activate the spirit body and restore some of its origin, you only need to practice and practice, and you can restore the spirit body to its peak."


    Yue Changming was shocked. Can his spiritual body really be restored?


    However, he immediately felt depressed. If his spirit body was defeated just this time, he might be able to recover. However, when he was young, his spirit body had already copsed and was iplete.


    Now that the source of the spiritual body has been exhausted, how can it be restored?


    The old spirit body was defeated and mutted when it was young. Now it haspletely copsed and lost its spiritual origin.


    Im afraid its impossible to activate the spirit body and recover from old injuries, so theres no need to expend energy.


    Yue Changming shook his head and said.


    This is not okay!


    Su Lingxiu shook his head and said: "I finally managed to heal people, but if I fail to cure them, wouldn''t it mean that my skills are poor?


    Dont worry, although your spirit body has been disabled for a long time, its not a big problem and you can still recover.


    Yue Changming was shocked and said: "Is it really possible to recover?"


    If he can recover his spirit body, it is not impossible for him to go one step further and reach Huang Liang''s strength.


    I feel a little excited inside.


    "certainly!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said, "It''s just that we need some spiritual source."


    Looking at Yue''er aside, he said: "Sister Yue''er is a spirit body and has the same bloodline as you. Her blood essence is needed to refine the Bloodline Resurrection Pill!"


    Yue Changming objected as soon as he heard this: "No! You can''t harm Yue''er because of me!"


    Grandpa, it doesnt matter, Yueer doesnt care about this little damage!


    Yue''er hurriedly spoke.


    "no!"


    Yue Changming said firmly.


    Su Lingxiu said helplessly: "You old man, no matter how stupid you are, I can restore your spirit body. How can I still hurt sister Yue''er''s spirit body?


    "You can rest assured that these are all minor problems. Don''t use your knowledge to judge my alchemy skills."


    Yue Changming opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. What Su Lingxiu said made sense!


    Next, Su Lingxiu took some of Yue''er''s essence and blood, and gave her an elixir to restore the loss of essence and blood, and then prepared to refine the elixir to restore Yue Changming''s spiritual body.


    Huang Liang and his party were heading to the capital of Zheng State when suddenly a figure came in a hurry.


    Whats the matter?


    Zheng Huang asked from a distance.


    The person who came was a powerful man from the Zheng royal family.


    Your Majesty, there is news about Xu Yan!


    Emperor Zheng was overjoyed immediately.


    "exin!"


    Huang Liang said in a deep voice.


    Your Majesty, Xu Yans master, asked someone to send a message to your Majesty. He is outside the capital and asked you to...


    The spirit-refining warrior who sent the message suddenly paused, with some cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    He just came here to grab the credit and show off in front of the most powerful people, but he never realized that Xu Yan''s master was so disrespectful to let others pass it on!


    Huang Liang frowned, "Tell the truth!"


    Yes, yes, Your Majesty!


    The man took a deep breath, calmed down, and imitated the tone of the messenger, saying word by word: "Tell Huang Liang toe here to die. How dare a mere ant call himself the strongest? It''s a joke!"


    After finishing speaking, he felt relieved and secretly murmured, these are the original words, not his own. The most powerful person will not embarrass himself, right?


    Haha, so brave!


    Huang Liangughed angrily.


    The spear was pointed, and the gun light burst out, instantly killing the person who was delivering the message.


    Zheng Huang and others suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, feeling extremely nervous. They also secretly cursed the person who summoned him, "You deserve to die. Who asked you to imitate the tone and repeat it?"


    Looking for death!


    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s see who is the ant. I don''t know the heights of the earth. I want to give you a chance to survive. If you insist on seeking your own death, I will help you!"


    Huang Liangughed angrily, moved his body, and headed straight for the capital of Zheng State.


    Zheng Huang and others hurriedly followed.


    The news also spread, and the god-refining warriors from all the major Lingzong families went to the outskirts of Zheng Guo''s capital, hoping to witness the shocking battle!


    Get a glimpse of the power of the most powerful!


    Although Xu Yan''s master took action in the battle between Tianjiao and shocked everyone, no one would think that he was the opponent of the most powerful person from the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Xu Yan and others will undoubtedly die.


    The ants areing!


    In the manor, Su Lingxiu was preparing to make an elixir, and Li Xuan raised his head and said calmly.

 Chapter 286: Dharma, heaven and earth show their power

    Chapter 286: Dharma, heaven and earth show their power


    Chapter 286: Thews, heaven and earth show their power


    Xu Yan and the others looked up after hearing the words, only to see the storm and clouds surging on the horizon, and a terrifying power was sweeping in from the horizon.


    Yue Changming had a solemn look on his face, this is the most powerful person in the Transcendent Spirit Sect!


    Very strong!


    Xu Yan frowned and said.


    This power has already surpassed the peak of God Refining by far!


    Moreover, it stirs up the wind and clouds in the world, and the momentum is earth-shattering, as if it is under control!


    I want to suppress the most powerful person from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, and only the Shenyuan realm can do it!


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Moreover, even those who have entered the Shenyuan realm may not have the strength to suppress it!


    Is this the strongest one?


    Meng Chong touched his bald head with a solemn look on his face.


    If you want to step on Qianwu Hall under your feet, you must suppress these strong men, and what level of Huang Liang''s strength is among the super -superior Lingzong Muso?


    Perhaps there is a stronger presence in Qianwu Pce.


    There is some pressure in my heart, but more of it is passionate enthusiasm. The stronger the Qianwu Pce is, the more sense of aplishment it will be when you step on it!


    One day, I will step into the Thousand Martial Pce and reach the pinnacle of the spiritual realm!


    Xu Yan said proudly.


    He is not yet twenty years old this year.


    In a few years, it will not be impossible to set foot in Qianwu Pce!


    Huang Liang came straight to the capital of Zheng State. Li Xuan just sat on the chair and watched indifferently without removing the formation.


    With Huang Liang''s strength, he can discover the existence of the formation, and the manor cannot hide it from him.


    After all, the formation he reinforced has been removed. The current formation was originally arranged by Fang Hao. It can be used to hide the peak of the God of Refining, but it cannot be hidden from a strong person like Huang Liang.


    The most powerful person in the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, so thats it!


    As Huang Liang approached, Li Xuan suddenly understood, and finally understood what was going on with the most powerful person in the Transcendent Ling Sect, and why Yue Changming said that he seemed to control the power of the world.


    In fact, it is still far away from controlling the power of heaven and earth.


    Condensing a wisp of the spiritual power of heaven and earth and integrating it into the divine soul, in order to sense the power of heaven and earth, and use the spiritual power to condense the power of heaven and earth. Although it is only a small wisp, it is far beyond the peak of **** refining.


    Li Xuan instantly understood what was going on with the strongest man in the spiritual realm.


    The so-called most powerful person is actually still in the realm of refining gods and heavenly beings. The difference is that he has condensed a ray of spiritual energy from heaven and earth into his soul, and he can use this spiritual energy to condense a ray of power from heaven and earth.


    Taicang Martial Arts can only be practiced with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and when you reach the realm of refining gods and humans, if you want to go one step further, you need to condense the spiritual power into the soul.


    Only in this way can the power of heaven and earth be gathered together.


    Tai Cang Martial Arts uses the inspiration of heaven and earth as a bridge tomunicate with heaven and earth and understand thews of heaven and earth.


    The more and more condensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is, the stronger the strength will be.


    When the spiritual power is condensed to a certain level, you can understand thews of heaven and earth, and then condense a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth into your body...


    At this moment, Li Xuan has gained insight into the path of cultivation after refining gods and celestial beings.


    Different from the martial arts he created, the Heaven and Earth Bridge connects the heaven and the earth, connects the avenue, and uses oneself as the bridge.


    Taicang martial arts is based on the spiritual mechanism of heaven and earth. Only where the spiritual mechanism of heaven and earth is located can one practice martial arts. It is impossible to practice without the spiritual mechanism of heaven and earth.


    This is the limitation of Taicang Martial Arts.


    From the beginning of cultivation to the master level, one has been sensing the spiritual forces of heaven and earth. As ones cultivation level increases, more and more of them are sensed. In the end, one needs to condense the spiritual forces of heaven and earth into ones soul.


    Only when spiritual intelligence enters the soul can a bridge be built tomunicate thews of heaven and earth. Only then can one continue to practice and condense the power of thews into the body.


    Huang Liang, among the strongest of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, is not too strong. He has only condensed a ray of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Although he can condense a ray of power from heaven and earth, it is still too weak.


    We are still far from being able to contact thews of heaven and earth and condense the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan has a clear judgment on Huang Liang''s strength, and also has a certain judgment on the peak strength of the most powerful person in Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Condensing a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth is almost the limit.


    A warrior at this level can be killed with one p!


    As for stronger warriors, based on Li Xuans understanding of Taicang martial arts, the spiritual realm does not exist.


    Because, it is limited by the genius of heaven and earth.


    Although the heaven and earth spiritual machines in the spiritual realm are more active than those in the inner realm, they are not enough to support stronger cultivation.


    After Li Xuan broke through the realm of supernatural power, his understanding of thews of heaven and earth has been greatly improved.


    With a single thought, he could sense thews of heaven and earth in the spiritual realm.


    Even more, he can use thews of heaven and earth with his magical power.


    This is due to his study of thews of heaven and earth in Tai Cang Shu.


    Even, he has found the operation of thews of heaven and earth in the spiritual realm from the book of Tai Cang.


    The technique of condensing the spirit into the soul should be the core secret of the Transcendent Spirit Sect and the basis of its power.


    However, there should be simr warriors in the spiritual realm who have also mastered the art of condensing spiritual energy into the divine soul, but I am afraid that they are not as good as the Transcendent Spiritual Sect in terms of refinement, speed, and efficiency.


    Furthermore, if you want to condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth into your soul, you cant do it only by possessing skills. This involves some understanding of the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    There are also some other factors, the requirements for talent are not low, and only the spirit body can more easily condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and then understood the trick.


    nced at Yue Changming, I am afraid that this old man also knows the method of condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the soul, but it may be a bit rough, and the condensation efficiency is not high, and the requirements for the condensation warriors are very high.


    Without a spiritual body, one cannot condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the soul!


    This is also the reason why Yue Changming has never gone further, because his spiritual body is iplete, so he cannot condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his soul.


    Boom!


    Huang Liangs power was astonishing, and he was not far from the manor. Xu Yan and others watched silently, not nervous at all.


    Huang Liang, is this guy already able to use the power of heaven and earth?


    Fang Hao was surprised.


    Probably not yet.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said thoughtfully: "He is very powerful and stirs up the world. I think he must have used some kind of secret technique as a bridge to achieve this."


    "If I break through the second level of the Immortal Golden Body, the Heaven and Earth Sword can break through his power."


    Meng Chong pondered for a moment and said.


    Li Xuan said: "It''s just a matter of condensing a ray of heaven and earth''s spiritual power into the soul. With this spiritual power, it stirs up the wind and clouds of heaven and earth and condenses a ray of heaven and earth''s power."


    Xu Yan and others were suddenly stunned and said: "That''s it!"


    Yue Changming was secretly shocked. He could see through this mysterious master of Xu Yan at a nce.


    No wonder he has such confidence. He is not weaker than Huang Liang, and must be stronger.


    Thinking about this, he calmed down.


    Only the weak like to show off their power and show off their strength. They always like to block cars with their arms and shake trees with their crickets. This is the case with Huang Liang. He is an ant without even realizing it!


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Master is right!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Meng Chong and others also agreed.


    How powerful the master is, but he never shows off. Instead, he is like an ordinary person, leisurely andfortable, without showing his power.


    This is the real strong man!


    The moon was shining brightly for a while, and I didnt know what to say.


    Huang Liang is an ant?


    Perhaps...perhaps in that person''s eyes, he is really an ant?


    Boom!


    Huang Liang suddenly stopped and looked at the manor.


    It turns out that being here is a good idea. No wonder you can hide yourself!


    As Huang Liang paused, Zheng Huang and others, as well as the powerful men from the Lingzong family who came over, were puzzled. It was clearly just a forest there, and Xu Yan and others were nowhere to be seen.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and the formation was removed, revealing the manor.


    He sat on a chair and looked at Huang Liang indifferently, "How pitiful an ant is!"


    Shaked his head and sighed.


    Turning back to look at Xu Yan and the others, he said sternly: "Remember, don''t feel powerful just because you have a little strength. You must know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the sky.


    The power you think you have may actually be insignificant.


    "Just like this Huang Liang, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the strongest, but in the eyes of the teacher, he is nothing more than an ant!"


    Xu Yan and others looked solemn and saluted respectfully: "Yes, Master, I will keep this in mind, disciple!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Zheng Huang and others were shocked. How arrogant this master of Xu Yan was.


    In front of the most powerful person, use the strongest person to teach the disciples?


    As for Xu Yan and the others, they still had solemn faces and looked like they were listening to the instructions attentively. They did not take Huang Liang, the most powerful man, seriously at all.


    Yue Changming also has some numbness on his scalp.


    Yue''er''s eyes were full of energy and she nodded: "I will also remember the teachings of my predecessors!"


    Huang Liang almost exploded with anger.


    However, he came here for Xu Yan''s sword skills. He would not kill anyone before he obtained the sword skills and where this mysterious sword skills came from.


    Looking at Yue Changming with cold eyes, he never expected that the other party would be saved. Although his spirit body was gone, his injuries had recovered to some extent.


    "You are so courageous. Even the remnants of Ten Thousand Stars dare to save the person I want to kill, so I will kill him in front of you!"


    Boom!


    Huang Liang raised his spear, and the spear light condensed out, stabbing towards Yue Changming!


    He wants to frighten this person, capture him, **** him back to Qianwu Hall, and interrogate him about the secret of swordsmanship!


    A bit of gun light was like a falling meteor, and all the wind and clouds in the world were wiped out because of this gun light. The speed of the gun light was not fast, but it was impossible to avoid, and it was locked by a qi machine from a distance.


    The light of the spear is not very fast, but it is like deathing, and the powerful force of oppression is about to break the mind.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only this spear light left!


    Huang Liang undoubtedly wants to use this method to break the enemy''s mind, give the enemy a strong sense of oppression, and give the enemy despair!


    Zheng Huang and other divine warriors were trembling all over and retreated hurriedly.


    terrible!


    Is this the strongest one?


    The light of the spear struck casually, as if the power of heaven and earth had been condensed. Even if it was not aimed at them, they could still feel a suffocating feeling.


    Everyone was staring closely at the manor, wanting to see how Li Xuan would block the blow.


    This person will definitely die!


    This is the thought of almost all god-refining warriors.


    The gun glowed quickly and fell down, pointing directly at the bright moon.


    In the manor, Li Xuan raised his cup and took a sip of the spiritual tea. He looked at Yue Changming, who was covered in cold sweat, and said calmly: "How do you feel? Feeling this attack, you can also condense the wisdom of heaven and earth into your soul."


    The spear light is already less than three feet away from Yue Changming, and it will kill himpletely in an instant.


    Yue''er''s face showed a look of panic, and it was toote to take action.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out and grasped the gun.


    Bang!


    The gun light shattered.


    Li Xuan looked at Huang Liang, who had a solemn look on his face, and said indifferently: "I said you are an ant, and you are an ant. Today I will let you know how insignificant you are!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a majestic figure stood between heaven and earth, with the sky above his head, his eyes like the sun, his hair like thews of heaven and earth, and the vast and terrifying aura, like theing of gods and demons!


    Thews of heaven and earth!


    Huang Liang was shocked at this moment, his liver and galldder were about to burst, his whole body was trembling, and he even dropped his spear.


    Looking up, he saw a figure like a **** and demon standing in front of him, like two big suns in the sky, staring at him scorchingly.


    Plop!


    "you you you"


    Huang Liang was shocked and speechless.


    Zheng Huang and other god-refining experts almost had a nervous breakdown. They looked at this god-demonic figure in shock, their hearts trembling, their faces turned pale, and their livers and galldders trembled.


    Poof!


    Even the smell of urine filled the air...


    How terrifying this is!


    No wonder Huang Liang is said to be an ant, he really is an ant!


    No!


    Which is worse than an ant!


    In the manor, Xu Yan and others were also shocked. This figure with the sky above his head, eyes like the bright sun, and hair flowing like thews of heaven and earth, was so powerful.


    Soon, several people became very excited.


    Finally, I saw the master show some strength.


    Yue Changming was already stupid. He thought that the other party was arrogant and arrogant, and was stronger than Huang Liang, so he had the confidence to despise Huang Liang one by one.


    result!


    Compared to this, Huang Liang is really an ant!


    As for myself, I am indeed worse than an ant!


    Yue''er opened her mouth and was dumbfounded.


    Brother Xu Yans master is very strong. What kind of martial arts is this?


    In the spiritual realm, have you ever heard of such terrifying martial arts?


    Li Xuan used the magic of heaven and earth, and it was like gods and demons descending into the spiritual realm. In his eyes, Huang Liang really turned into an ant.


    This is the strong one!


    The feeling of overlooking the world and themon people, the feeling of a peerless strong man, I finally realized it.


    Huang Liang, why are you not an ant?


    Li Xuan spoke indifferently.


    The sound was like thunder from the sky, rolling and exploding. Huang Liang felt his ears ringing and his soul trembled.


    He wanted to gather a ray of power of heaven and earth to stabilize himself, but the power of heaven and earth seemed to have been blocked, as if it had been drained.


    He cannot condense!


    "You can die in my hands, consider it a blessing in life!"


    Li Xuan said indifferently and pressed down with one finger.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to burst and the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. Huang Liang crazily activated his skills and used martial arts secrets crazily. He even wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    Before his fingers pressed down, his body was already cracking and his soul was trembling violently.


    Poof!


    Huang Liang''s physical body copsed, his soul melted, and he waspletely annihted.


    The most powerful person in Qianwu Pce could not even utter a scream before he died.


    Zheng Huang and other divine warriors all prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling, and did not even have the courage to look up.


    Its too scary, too powerful!


    s, an ant is an ant. He is not allowed to see a person outside the world, a person outside the sky. He does not know his own insignificance and dares to call himself the strongest!


    Li Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    After squeezing Huang Liang to death with one finger, Li Xuan also put away his magical powers, sat on a chair, and drank tea leisurely with a teacup in his hand.


    It seemed as if I had just casually crushed an ant to death, which was insignificant.


    All around, Emperor Zheng and all the god-refining warriors were kneeling on the ground and did not dare to get up for a long time.


    Xu Yan and others also had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Yue Changmings grandson ispletely sluggish!


    Li Xuan felt relieved. When thisw appeared, it shocked the world and the whole world!


    Please give me some monthly votes^_^

 Chapter 288: Pointing to the bright moon, Xu Yan’s thoughts

    Chapter 288: Pointing to the bright moon, Xu Yan��s thoughts


    Chapter 288 Guidance to the Moon, Xu Yans Thoughts


    The fist mark rose into the sky, as if it was about to shatter the sky, and a powerful force that seemed to bew-like stirred up in all directions.


    The Emperor Zhou''s expression became concentrated, "How could a casual cultivator ever have such strength? Why can he have such a skill?"


    Why cant casual cultivators have this strength?


    The powerful man from the Wanshi Alliance smiled and said, "How about Emperor Zhou? Are you qualified?"


    The Emperor of Zhou smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are a member of the Wanshi Alliance and do not set foot in the territory of Dazhou, Dazhou will not take action."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, then stopped and said: "The strength of the Wansi Alliance is indeed good, but it is not enough to challenge the Ling Sect.


    The reason why Transcendent Spirit Sect is Transcendent Spirit Sect is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    After saying that, he walked away.


    Thank you, Emperor Zhou, for your advice!


    The strong men of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance handed over their hands.


    At Qingzhou Yuling Mansion, the strongest men appeared one after another to fight against the strong men of the spirit beast n from Tianling State.


    The Eternal Alliance, colluding with spiritual beasts, should be punished!


    "Yu Ling Mansion can associate with spirit beasts, why can''t we, the Eternal Alliance? Just stay in Qingzhou."


    The powerful man from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance sneered.


    Chenzhou, where the General Alliance of the Eternal World Alliance is located, suppressed the Chenzhou Lingzong with its powerful strength as soon as it appeared, and the Eternal World Alliance reced it!


    The casual cultivators in Chenzhou were inspired and joined the army one after another to participate in the battle against Lingzong.


    A war that swept through the spiritual realm, a war that challenged the dominance of the Ling Sect, suddenly emerged in various states. Many Ling Sects were caught off guard and fell into an instant disadvantage.


    The weak Ling Sect was even destroyed by the Wansi Alliance.


    As the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance bes more and more powerful, casual cultivators have also joined in. Whether it is for the benefit of the Ling Sect or to vent their anger, these casual cultivators all act with the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    In just half a month, the status of the Ling Sect, which controls the Ling Realm, has been impacted and seems to be in danger.


    The extremely powerful Transcendent Ling Sect was unable to spare its hands to rescue the various Ling Sect families.


    Yunshan Prefecture, where the Taimiao Sect is located.


    Different from other transcendent spiritual sects such as Leiyun Vi, Qianwu Hall, and Yuling Mansion, Tai Miao Sect really has a sense of being transcendent and otherworldly.


    It seems that they only practice silently, recruit disciples with outstanding talents, and continue to pass them on, that''s all.


    The purpose of controlling Yunshan Prefecture seems to be just to obtain the resources needed to train disciples.


    But no one dares to underestimate Tai Miao Sect.


    Tan Wenlin, leader of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, came to the outside of Taimiao Sect in person.


    This shows the importance attached to Taimiao Sect.


    Yunshan Prefecture must not be in chaos, and Yunshan Prefecture must not be involved, otherwise you will die!


    A cold voice came from Taimiao Sect.


    With the sound, there are also dreamy flowers, floating like a dream, which are both beautiful and contain terrifying murderous intent.


    Tan Wenlin''s expression was extremely solemn, and a pen in his hand pointed out the stars, as if stars were emerging with this stroke.


    Boom!


    Colliding with dreamy flowers and dreamlike power.


    Poof!


    The stars died, and Tan Wenlin took a few steps back.


    The dreamlike flowers also copsed and disappeared, and the dreamlike power also became illusory, like a bubble that would disappear at any time.


    Okay, the Wansi Alliance will not enter Yunshan Prefecture!


    Tan Wenlin looked very solemn and said in a deep voice.


    Taimiao Zong did not respond.


    Tan Wenlin turned around and left, holding the dot pen in his hand, trembling slightly.


    Taimiao Xin Mengrou actually took this step!


    Tan Wenlin was shocked.


    He was relieved in his heart. If Xin Mengrou took action, he might not be able to resist it!


    On this day, all the powerful men of the Wanshi Alliance in Yunshan Prefecture withdrew.


    In Luozhou, Chang Daniu did not wait for Huang Liang, but he learned that Huang Liang had been killed in Yuzhou.


    He was shocked. Who killed Huang Liang?


    An old friend from the past?


    He was about to go to Yuzhou, but a figure blocked his way.


    This most powerful persones from Leiyun Vi.


    The appearance of the Eternal Alliance shook the spiritual realm.


    Only Yuzhou remains calm. The god-refining warriors who escaped from Luozhou are now returning to Luozhou to rebuild the Luozhou alliance.


    Yu Gao and others, however, did not wait for the order from the General Alliance to appear. Instead, they continued to lie dormant.


    I didnt expect that the Wanshi Alliance would still have such strength!


    Fang Hao sighed.


    The message was sent to Yu Gao, and everything was as usual.


    As a result, the Yuzhou Alliance continued to secretly control the territory of the Jade God Sect and the Su family, while the Shen family was still in control overtly.


    Is the Lingzong ruleing to an end?


    Yue''er was extremely excited.


    Its not that easy.


    Yue Changming shook his head.


    Although the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance has shown great power and momentum, seeming to have suppressed the momentum of the Ling Sect, this is just the beginning.


    But he was also surprised. Where did the Eternal Alliance get so many powerful people?


    Could it be that the research conducted by the Wuyuan Academy in the past years has been sessful?


    Yue Changming thought to himself.


    At this time, he was in the process of recovering his spirit body. After taking the elixir refined by Su Lingxiu, his spirit body, which had copsed and dried up in origin, was reunited and was in the process of recovery.


    However, it will take some time to fully recover, and arge amount of tonic elixirs must be taken every day.


    Girl, the elixir needed to heal the injury, I will find a way to make up for it.


    Yue Changming was grateful.


    Su Lingxiu rolled her eyes and said: "You are not bad, but my junior brother''s Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is short of a strong man, so why don''t you go and take charge of my junior brother''s Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    Just treat it as the cost of treatment, what do you think?


    Yue Changming nodded and said, "Okay, no problem!"


    The outside world is turbulent and wars are breaking out, but the manor is calm and calm. It has not been affected by the wars, and no powerful person from Qianwu Pce hase to seek revenge.


    But whether it is Xu Yan, Meng Chong or Fang Hao, they are all unable to sit still and want to enter the storm, hone themselves and reach the top.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, Fang Hao''s Wanshi Alliance ultimatelycked a strong person to take charge.


    It is impossible to sit in the Town Wanshi League, and Yue Changming is a good candidate. However, he is too bad, and he can''t even beat Huang Liang.


    If you want to take control of the Eternal Alliance, you must have the strength to resist the strongest of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Its not difficult to condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the soul. Its not too difficult to even condense a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth. It just takes some time.


    In this spiritual realm, no one understands thews of heaven and earth better than him.


    Li Xuan decided to give Yue Changming some advice. It was a chance that Yue Changming deserved to meet this peerless master.


    Meeting an expert without a chance and without improving your strength, wouldnt it mean that you, an expert, are not stalwart enough?


    The moon is bright, right?


    Li Xuan drank the spirit tea and said.


    Yes, senior!


    Yue Changming was extremely respectful.


    This is a truly peerless expert. He has some expectations and excitement in his heart. Maybe the opportunity to change his destiny is at this moment. Can you condense the wisdom of heaven and earth into your soul?


    Li Xuan asked calmly.


    I know a little bit, but the spirit body of the younger generation has not recovered and cannot condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the soul.


    Yue Changming was secretly excited.


    Taicang martial arts is closely rted to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth has nothing to do with whether you are a spirit or not.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and a wisp of aura emerged in his hand.


    The world is full of inspiration!


    Yue Changming was shocked. He secretly wrote down the four words "Taicang Martial Arts", feeling as if he had learned a little bit of the secrets of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the spiritual power of heaven and earth in Li Xuan''s hand, he couldn''t help but sigh. He was indeed a peerless expert. He could absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth with just one move.


    Like your martial arts, after refining the spirit, it is nothing more than condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the soul, and then using the spiritual power of heaven and earth toprehend thews of heaven and earth, and condensing the power of thews into the body...


    You have reached the peak of divine cultivation, and the rest of your cultivation is nothing more than condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth into your soul, and thenprehending thews of heaven and earth, and condensing thews of heaven and earth into your body.


    Since I have the destiny toe here, I will teach you the method of condensation.


    That wisp of spiritual energy from heaven and earth danced on Li Xuan''s fingers, moving ording to his heart.


    Yue Changming was excited and said respectfully: "Yue Changming, thank you for the gift, senior!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded. It was not difficult for him to create a method to condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It was not difficult for him to create a method to condense thews of heaven and earth.


    With his current strength and understanding of thews of heaven and earth, he can easily create it, and he is sure that it will be stronger than the method mastered by the Transcendent Spirit Sect, and it will be easier to condense and less difficult.


    This wonderful opportunity from heaven and earth is given to you!


    With a flick of Li Xuan''s finger, that wisp of heaven and earth''s spiritual power instantly disappeared into Yue Changming''s soul, and with it, there was also the method he created to condense the heaven and earth''s spiritual power.


    Then he waved his hand, and several patterns emerged, intertwined together, and they were mysterious and extraordinary, as if they contained some kind of supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    A piece of paper appeared on the table, with a pattern printed on it. The paper with the pattern on it flew to Yue Changming.


    "These are somews of heaven and earth. You can understand them by yourself."


    Yue Changming was extremely shocked at this moment. The senior was indeed a peerless master, and the method he taught was too mysterious and unbelievable.


    It is so simple and easy to condense the wisdom of heaven and earth?


    He was even more excited as he held the paper with several patterns printed on it in both hands. How manyws of heaven and earth are these?


    Even thews of heaven and earth were printed on paper for people to understand. Hepletely believed that if his predecessors leaked even a little bit of breath, they could cause catastrophes in the world.


    Thank you, senior, for the teaching!


    Yue Changming bowed to the ground respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded calmly.


    Yue Changming was full of excitement and began to practice, his heart was filled with enthusiasm.


    As long as the moon shines in the sky, I will surely reach the top again. I will suppress my former opponents again!


    After giving guidance to Yue Changming, Li Xuan continued topile the magical martial arts canon, while thinking about the subsequent martial arts realm.


    Now that his magical powers have been achieved, the direction of subsequent martial arts training and the subsequent martial arts realm should also be put on the agenda.


    Fang Hao was practicing while refining the Qimen Weapon Box that could be incorporated into his body. At the same time, Yu Gao paid attention to the information from the outside world and the oue of the battle between the Wanshi Alliance and the Ling Sect.


    The war is still going on, and the strength disyed by the Wanshi Alliance is beyond imagination.


    Furthermore, what is surprising is that the Great Zhou Kingdom did not take action against the Wanshi Alliance, but it is also understandable. After all, the Great Zhou Kingdom is not the Lingzong to be precise.


    It is a dynastic state.


    Although his foundation and strength areparable to those of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    As for the other Transcendent Spiritual Sect, Taimiao Sect, there was actually no movement, but the Wanshi Alliance did not cause any trouble in Yunshan Prefecture to which Taimiao Sect belonged.


    It seems that both parties have reached some kind of agreement.


    The stronger the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is, the more it canpete with the Transcendent Ling Sect, and it instantly arouses the enthusiasm of countless casual cultivators. More and more casual cultivators join the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance to fight against the Ling Sect, and their momentum continues to grow.


    Of course, there are also some who take advantage of this opportunity to target the casual cultivators of the Wanshi Alliance to im credit from the Ling Sect and seize the opportunity to be Ling Sect warriors!


    The major Lingzong families in Yuzhou are also nervous, paying attention to the battle between the Wanshi Alliance and the Lingsong.


    The Shen family, however, had their old **** present and were not panicked at all.


    After all, he has secretly colluded with the Wanshi Alliance for a long time, but this is the highest secret, and only the number of people in the entire Shen family who knows about it cannot exceed one palm.


    Shen Haizhou came to the manor. After obtaining the elixir, he had already broken through to the realm of a great celestial being.


    What surprised Li Xuan was that the battle between the Wanshi Alliance and the Ling Sectsted for a month without a winner.


    Is the Wanshi Alliance so strong?


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. The Ling Sect, which controlled the Ling Realm, shouldn''t be so weak.


    More messages areing in one after another, and Wen Yong is reporting to Fang Hao on the battle report of the Wanshi Alliance.


    1. Among the most powerful members of the Wanshi Alliance are the remaining geniuses of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy from the past.


    Two, among the most powerful people in the Eternal Alliance, there are sea spirit powerhouses from the blue sea.


    Three, the most powerful spiritual beasts from the Tianling Prefecture spiritual beast n also took action.


    Because of this, the Wanshi Alliance has not lost in the battle with Lingzong to this day.


    There will be some changes in the spiritual realm structure.


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Of course, the foundation of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is not limited to this, otherwise it would not be able to control the spiritual realm. I am afraid there are other factors behind it that lead to the current situation.


    Looking at Xu Yan and Meng Chong, these two apprentices were practicing diligently, and they were itching to go out and have a career.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved the perfection of divine conception, and your soul has been doubled and strengthened.


    Xu Yan made a breakthrough.


    Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed. His soul had doubled, and his strength had improved again.


    Since Xu Yan has broken through, it is almost time to go out and umte his own foundation, and prepare to sublimate himself when he breaks through to the Shenyuan realm.


    A few days after Xu Yan''s breakthrough, Meng Chong also made a breakthrough.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has achieved the first great achievement of the Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun, and the second minor achievement of your immortal golden body.


    A few dayster, Su Lingxiu also made a breakthrough.


    Your apprentice Su Lingxiu has achieved great sess in breaking through the divine realm, and you have achieved a small sess in the divine realm of elixir, medicine, and martial arts.


    The three apprentices made breakthroughs one after another, and their strength further increased.


    And Fang Hao''s Qimen Weapon Box refining has also reached the final moment.


    Li Xuan turned his head and looked at the little girl Yue''er, who was breaking through the realm of refining gods and celestial beings.


    The God Refiner of this age is the top genius in the spiritual realm, and his spiritual talent is really good.


    Of course, Yue''er''s ability to break through so quickly was also due to the elixir.


    Now she and Su Lingxiu have be best friends.


    Master!


    Xu Yan came over and said respectfully.


    Well, are Jingji thinking about it?


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Master, I want to sharpen myself with martial arts, and use elixirs and spiritual objects as supplements to precipitate myself and umte foundation, so as to break through the divine realm, sublimate and transform myself..."


    Xu Yan thought for a while and expressed his thoughts.


    He wants to fight, hone himself in the battle, break through the limits in the battle, and umte foundation in the battle, instead of simply umting the foundation through the cultivation and condensation of himself by spiritual objects.


    Li Xuan was startled when he heard this, and was a little surprised that Xu Yan actually wanted to umte knowledge in this way!

 Chapter 289: Above magical powers, martial arts and divine appearance

    Chapter 289: Above magical powers, martial arts and divine appearance


    Chapter 289: Above the supernatural power, the **** of martial arts


    Xu Yan wants to use martial arts battles to umte himself, and through martial arts battles to break limits and umte foundation.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but think of a saying, Invincible Road!


    Xu Yans move is very simr to the invincible road.


    Be invincible all the way, gather invincible momentum to break through, and gather invincible will.


    Of course, Xu Yan used this to umte foundation and sublimate himself. There are some differences, which will not affect the invincible momentum just because he was defeated.


    This is Xu Yans path to invincibility!


    Li Xuan thought with a sigh in his heart.


    The apprentice finally jumped out of the framework he gave him, which is a good thing.


    Being able to step out of the frame means that the apprentice will be stronger, and as the apprentice bes stronger and has a deeper understanding of martial arts, he will also be stronger!


    The disciple took the invincible path, just as he also took the invincible path.


    Disciple, you have such a good idea!


    Li Xuan nodded in approval.


    Xu Yan got excited, "Master, I want to walk in the spiritual realm and challenge the world''s geniuses. I want to defeat them. I want to umte myself and reach the top of the spiritual realm!"


    Challenge the genius of the spiritual realm, dominate the entire spiritual realm, and reach the top!


    And this move will definitely offend all the major Lingzong families. How can they give up if their genius is defeated?


    The former rules forpetition between geniuses were nothing more than decoration.


    In the past, the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy was very powerful, but it was also defeated in thepetition between the geniuses and fell apart. The geniuses suffered heavy casualties.


    Of course, only the parties involved know the specific process of the Battle of Ten Thousand Stars.


    And here, there is a former client, Yue Changming, one of the Thirty-Six Elites of Ten Thousand Stars who participated in thepetition between geniuses!


    The apprentice wants to challenge the genius, and as the master, he naturally has to support and protect the apprentice.


    As for some guys, seeing that their genius has been defeated, they want to die personally. This is a way to die!


    I know its not convenient for Master to take action, but I have confidence that I can retreat safely. Master, dont worry!


    Xu Yan then said seriously.


    Master cannot take action casually, after all, he is too strong, and a little strength is not enough to suppress him. Even if he gets angry, even a little bit of his true aura, or even a trace of his true strength, will cause catastrophe in the world.


    So Xu Yan did not intend to let his master protect the way. He was confident that he could retreat safely. Moreover, the challenge was not reckless. He was a warrior, not a reckless man.


    Li Xuan felt happy. This gave him an excuse. When he encountered an enemy in the future, he would not be able to p him to death, and it would not damage his image as a peerless master.


    After all, we cant cause catastrophe to heaven and earth!


    The apprentice is really intimate, and the excuses all help the teacher think in advance.


    Okay, okay, okay, strong people never grow up in a greenhouse, never grow up in a shelter. Disciple, you have such will and confidence. I am very pleased to be my teacher!


    Li Xuan nodded with relief.


    Xu Yan was extremely happy. His idea was affirmed by his master, which meant that he was on the right track.


    Meng Chong also came over.


    "Master, I also want to learn from my senior brother. I want to sharpen my sword and be the best sword warrior in the world in the spiritual realm!"


    The second disciple will do the same thing.


    Su Lingxiu came over excitedly, her face flushed with excitement.


    Master


    Li Xuan looked at his third apprentice, is this girl also going to take the road of invincibility?


    I dont want to learn from senior brother and second senior brother. I n to open an alchemy and martial arts gym to treat wounds and diseases for warriors, and umte the skills of alchemy. I cant use it after learning it.


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    Li Xuan thought, as expected, the third disciple was not in the mood to fight and kill, and indeed did not have the ambition to take the road of invincibility.


    But what she said is right. After learning alchemy, medicine and martial arts, how can I not use it?


    With the Eternal Alliance''s battle with the Spirit Sect, there''s a lot of turmoil in the spiritual realm. There''s been a lot of injuries, and there''s even a lot of warriors who''ve suffered serious injuries and damaged their foundations. This is a good opportunity to umte experience in elixir medicine.


    Lingxiu also has her own ideas, which is great. Im very happy to be my teacher!


    Li Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Hehe, Master, I always have ideas.


    Su Lingxiu beat her master''s shoulders with both hands and said.


    Master, I want to lead the Eternal Alliance to participate in the spiritual realm war.


    Fang Hao said.


    He is the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance, and he is also a casual cultivator in the spiritual realm. Naturally, he has more sympathy and wants to show his power and be famous in the spiritual realm!


    "Can!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The four apprentices all have their own goals.


    This is very good.


    Xu Yan wants to take the road of invincibility. Although he is confident that he can retreat safely, how could Li Xuan put him in danger?


    It must be guaranteed.


    This is rted to his great career in martial arts.


    It is not necessary to protect the road personally, but the protection that should be provided is also indispensable.


    The four disciples all have their own goals and directions for training. The master Li Xuan is very happy, especially Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who want to take a martial arts path simr to the invincible path.


    umte yourself in battle, sublimate and transform, in order to break through the divine realm.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu were all stimted and began to practice hard. However, the three of them were still far away from breaking through the divine realm.


    The red cat seemed to have an idea and began to practice hard. Li Xuan could sense that it was getting stronger.


    Xu Yan began to prepare for walking in the spiritual realm and challenging the world''s geniuses in the spiritual realm.


    The same is true for Meng Chong. This road is not easy to follow, but if it is sessful, the gains will be huge.


    Su Lingxiu is refining elixirs and preparing enough elixirs for the two senior brothers.


    Fang Hao continues to refine the Qimen Weapon Box.


    While Yue''er was breaking through the refining of gods, Yue Changming''s body was surging with moonlight brilliance, and his spiritual body had recovered.


    And he has condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth into his soul. At this moment, his strength is stronger than Huang Liang.


    The ray of spiritual energy from heaven and earth that Li Xuan absorbed was much stronger than the spiritual energy that Huang Liang condensed into his soul. This is why Yue Changming''s strength can quickly surpass Huang Liang''s.


    While condensing the inspiration of heaven and earth, Yue Changming was alsoprehending the pattern of thew.


    This is the pattern of severalws extracted from the Laws of Heaven and Earth on the first page of Taicang Book written by Li Xuan and printed on the paper.


    For spiritual realm warriors, these patterns are enough for them toprehend. It is obviously impossible toprehend thews of the entire world.


    Only understand one or two of the rules.


    Li Xuan temporarily put asidepiling magical martial arts canons, and turned topiling martial arts realms beyond magical powers, and passed on martial arts skills to Xu Yan before he went out to explore.


    Xu Yan''s path to invincibility is destined to be his path to the pinnacle of the spiritual realm. As he continues to fight along the way, his understanding of martial arts will continue to improve.


    Perhaps during this period, one canprehend all the martial arts methods beyond supernatural powers.


    Above supernatural powers, involving thews of heaven and earth, I havepiled them. The perfection of the exercises is quite good, and the connection between realms is high.


    The path taken by Taicang warriors must be to incorporate thews of heaven and earth into their bodies. Even if they master the power of thews of heaven and earth, they are still restricted by thews of heaven and earth.


    It is much more difficult to transcend the world, and itcks thews of ones own martial arts.


    My martial arts naturally cannot be restricted. I control thews of heaven and earth, rather than being restricted by them. Therefore, I use my magical power to control thews of heaven and earth for my own use.


    Using thews of heaven and earth as the divine form of martial arts, it can not only enhance ones own magical power, but also be controlled by oneself, so it is called the realm of divine form.


    Li Xuan determined the realm above supernatural powers.


    The realm of divine appearance!


    Transforming thews of heaven and earth into martial arts and gods, controlling thews of heaven and earth for one''s own use, in a sense, it also means overriding thews of heaven and earth.


    It is almost impossible to be in the heaven and the earth and yet in a sense be above the heaven and the earth.


    Taicang warriors'' ability to refine gods and humans must be rted to thews of heaven and earth. Li Xuan can roughly deduce that it is nothing more than condensing the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    You can, to a certain extent, borrow the power of thews of heaven and earth. The most powerful person like Huang Liang gained the ability to sense thews of heaven and earth by condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body, and gained the ability to condense a ray of power of heaven and earth.


    It seems that they are using thews of heaven and earth, but in the final analysis, Taicang warriors are under thews of heaven and earth. Exerting the power of thews of heaven and earth is not "controlling or manipting", but more of borrowing.


    Perhaps it takes a higher realm to be on par with thews of heaven and earth, and then to truly control thews of heaven and earth for one''s own use.


    What Li Xuan wants to do is to reach a state above magical power, and he can directly control thews of heaven and earth for his own use. In a sense, he already has the basis to override thews of heaven and earth.


    The reason why one can control thews of heaven and earth is that in addition to being able to control thews of heaven and earth with thews of martial arts in the magical realm, there is another most important factor.


    It is thews of heaven and earth recorded in Tai Cang Shu, which brought Li Xuan''s understanding of thews of heaven and earth to a very high level.


    More intuitively, you can refer to thews of heaven and earth in the Taicang Book and incorporate them into the realm of gods to obtain the method of controlling thews of heaven and earth.


    Control thews of heaven and earth and transform into a martial arts god!


    The realm of divine form is thus determined. Thews of heaven and earth are used as the divine form of martial arts, and even heaven and earth are used as the divine form... To transcend heaven and earth, and practice all the way up, you cannot be restricted by heaven and earth.


    The divine form is the beginning of transcending heaven and earth. Although it is still far from transcending heaven and earth, it is no longer limited by thews of heaven and earth, but controls thews of heaven and earth.


    With the evildoer Xu Yan is, there should be no problem in understanding it.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The realm of divine appearance is theoretically simr to the realm above the realm of refining gods and heavenly beings, but in reality it has surpassed the realm above the realm of refining gods, heavenly beings and humans.


    If I break through the realm of the divine form, disy my martial arts divine form, superimpose my magical powers on the heaven and earth...its incredible, the whole world will feel like Im in my heaven and earth, right?


    This is really too strong!


    "If you use the magical power of the divine dragon to descend into the world, the martial arts **** will turn into a divine dragon. This is based on thews of heaven and earth."


    The more I thought about Li Xuan, the more excited I became.


    Open the Golden Book of Great Dao and check out the martial arts methods of the Divine Realm.


    The method of martial arts in the divine realm:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border cohesion: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Difficulty of training: medium to upper.


    After reading the information given by Da Dao Jin Shu, Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    The perfection of the technique is only above average, but it is not low. Even the evildoer Xu Yan canpletely understand it.


    The level of realm coherence has received high evaluation.


    This shows that the theory of progression from the realm of supernatural power to the realm of divine appearance ispletely correct.


    It is expected that it is difficult toprehend. After all, the martial arts methods of the Divine Realm have been incorporated into thews of heaven and earth in the Tai Cang Book. He can intuitively understand how to control thews of heaven and earth.


    The difficulty of cultivation is only medium to upper, which means that as long as you understand it, it will not be too difficult to practice.


    This is the method of martial arts in the realm of divine appearance.


    It is too difficult to improve the perfection of the technique and reduce the difficulty of understanding it.


    After all, the difficulty of enlightenment has been reduced and the perfection of the skills has been improved. In a sense, the strength of this realm has also been reduced.


    The closer you are to the realm of magical powers, the perfection of your skills will naturally increase. The further away from the realm of magical powers, the greater the gap in strength between realms, and the harder it will be to improve the perfection of your skills.


    With the ability to improve the perfection of the technique to mid-to-high, and the level of strength will not be lower than expected, Li Xuan asked himself that he had tried his best.


    The more mysterious and profound the martial arts technique is, the more difficult it will be to understand it. There is no way around it.


    In order to be stronger, this is the only choice.


    The realm of divine appearance has beenpiled, what should be the realm above the realm of divine appearance?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    The divine aspect has transformed thews of heaven and earth into the divine form of martial arts. He can control thews of heaven and earth for his own use. But what about the martial arts realm above?


    How to transcend heaven and earth step by step?


    If you want to truly transcend heaven and earth, you cannot do it in one step. You have to cross one realm after another, and finally transcend heaven and earth.


    So, how should we continue to practice beyond the realm of gods, further improve our martial arts, andy the foundation for transcending heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan had a headache thinking about it, "This martial arts is too difficult topile, the span is too big, the realms are not connected, it is impossible to understand it, just like taking too big a step, it is easy to make mistakes...


    So, we can only improve one step at a time, one realm at a time


    No matter how evil Xu Yan is, if there is no connection between realms and the span is ridiculouslyrge, he will definitely not be able toprehend it.


    Even if the evildoer is really evil enough to be enlightened, he doesnt know how long it will take, which will inevitably lead to him staying in one state for a long, long time...


    The divine phase realm is about controlling thews of heaven and earth, and above the divine phase realm, one must have the ability to break thews of heaven and earth and not be bound by thews of heaven and earth, so


    Li Xuan has some clues.


    In the manor, Li Xuan waspiling martial arts methods, and Xu Yan was preparing to go out and challenge the genius of the spiritual realm.


    In the outside world, the situation has undergone some changes.


    Leiyun Prefecture, the battle for the strongest begins again.


    Boom!


    In this battle, on the mountain peak where Leiyun Vi is located, a bolt of lightning shot up into the sky. In an instant, it traveled across the sky and struck a powerful man from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    Poof!


    The strong man''s face changed drastically. Even though he tried his best to resist, he was still thrown backward by the thunder. Half of his body was burnt ck and he suffered heavy injuries!


    Boom!


    Another ray of lightning came across and hit the strongest man of the Sea Spirit Tribe.


    Artifact!


    The face of the most powerful person from the Sea Spirit Tribe changed drastically. The water in front of him was rippling and the waves were rolling in. However, he still could not resist the lightning. Another powerful person from the Eternal Alliance not far away from her came to help.


    Boom!


    Although he blocked the lightning, the strong man who came to help was hit hard by the strong man from Leiyun Vi!


    The foundation of the Transcendent Spirit Sect was revealed at this moment.


    A figure surrounded by thunder and holding a divine weapon came from Leiyun Vi.


    "retreat!"


    In the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, a figure emerged, with an extremely dignified expression.


    A group of powerful men from the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance retreated one after another.


    Boom!


    Thunder light came across again.


    Strictly protect thew and be careful!


    The powerful men of the Wansi Alliance eximed.


    "snort!"


    Protector Yan snorted coldly, held a short stick in his hand, and sted it out.


    Boom!


    A strong blow to each other, no matter who wins or loses.


    The hand of Protector Yan is also a sacred weapon.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a thundercloud surged into Leiyun Vi, and red thundercloud fire rolled in.


    Leiyun Vi has used its second artifact!


    Exit Leiyun State!


    A cold and stern voice came from Leiyun Vi.


    Haha, if you retreat, just retreat, so what if Leiyun Prefecture leaves you Leiyun Vi!


    Protector Yanughed loudly and led the powerful men of the Wansi Alliance to retreat.

 Chapter 290: Wanxing Dean Wu Tiannan, The Secret of the Divine Bridge

    Chapter 290: Wanxing Dean Wu Tiannan, The Secret of the Divine Bridge


    Chapter 290 Wanxing Dean Wu Tiannan, the Secret of the Divine Bridge


    The battle between the Wanshi Alliance and the Ling Sect has entered a new stage. With the use of artifacts in Leiyun Vi, Qianwu Hall, and Yuling Mansion, the powerful foundation of the Transcendent Ling Sect has been revealed.


    Leiyun Prefecture Wanshi Alliance retreated, Qianwu Prefecture Wanshi Alliance was also repelled. The Qingzhou Yuling Mansion even used a spirit-taming artifact to kill a super-sixth-level spirit beast, powerfully defeated the spirit beast and drove it back to the mountains of Tianling Prefecture.


    The Wanshi Alliance in Qingzhou was defeated, and the most powerful ones suffered heavy losses. It was not until the leader of the alliance, Tan Wenlin, took action personally that the situation was stabilized and they withdrew from Qingzhou.


    Lingzong in various states also showed their strong strength. The situation that was originally at a disadvantage was reversed in an instant and they regained arge area.


    But Chenzhou has fallen into the control of the Wanshi League, and the Wanshi League in other states has also upied a position.


    The two sides entered a stalemate stage.


    Luozhou, on the border of the Cangyun Dynasty, Chang Daniu was fighting with the strongest man from Leiyun Vi. The two sides were about equal in strength, and they were old acquaintances.


    The remnants of Ten Thousand Stars, do you really think you can make aeback?


    The strong man from Leiyun Vi said coldly.


    The Ten Thousand Stars Martial Academy will not make aeback, but the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance will definitely upy a ce. The era when your Ling Sect ruled the spiritual realm is about to pass!


    Chang Daniu sneered.


    Chenzhou has been controlled by the Wanshi Alliance. Except for the states directly under the Transcendent Spirit Sect, all other states have a ce in the Wanshi Alliance.


    The situation of Lingzongsplete dominance has changed.


    "Oh, do you really think you can achieve your wish? How can you lowly casual cultivators know the background of our Ling Sect? Even if we unite with the Sea Spirit n and the Spirit Beast n, what will happen?"


    This spiritual realm belongs to our spiritual sect after all.


    Chang Daniu smiled arrogantly, "Really? Let''s see what your Lingzong background is like. This new pattern of the spiritual realm is already destined, and casual cultivators also have a ce!"


    The two sides continued to break out in battles. Chang Daniu''s two hammers kept mming down. The strong man from Leiyun Vi also used a sledgehammer, but it was surrounded by thunder.


    The two sides faced each other head-on, and their power was shocking. All those watching the battle were frightened.


    Is this the power of the strongest?


    In the sky somewhere in the spiritual realm, five bodies stood in the clouds, and their bodies seemed to be surrounded by wisps of heaven and earth. Although they did not show a strong aura, it seemed as if the mighty forces of heaven and earth were converging on them.


    The master of Qianwu Hall, the master of Yuling Mansion, and the master of Leiyun Vi, the three most powerful men of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, looked at the two figures in front of them with cold and stern expressions at this moment.


    "City Lord Fu, are you willing to degenerate and associate with this lowly cultivator?"


    The master of Qianwu Hall looked at the man with a gloomy look, who tied his hair with blue sea beads, held a folding fan, and said with an innocent look on his face.


    City Master Fu had a look of helplessness on his face, shook his head and sighed: "I can''t help it, I was tricked by this **** once, and I owe him a favor, so I have to do it.


    "Three of you, please don''t get angry. Didn''t anyonee even if you didn''t look at Da Zhou and Tai Miao?


    "You three can''t win with just three of you."


    Speaking of thetter part, he shook the folding fan with one hand and rolled his long hair into a ponytail in his wrist with the other hand. He sighed and said, "Did you see the blue sea divine bead on my head? I have always wanted it." Using this divine bead to tie my hair, I couldn''t dig out a hole.


    This guy said he could help me, but I didnt believe him, so I took a gamble, and he actually did it.


    "You also know that I, Fu Tianhai, am a man of his word, so I have to do this."


    The three masters of Qianwu Hall looked extremely gloomy.


    The person next to Fu Tianhai held a ruler in one hand and a book in the other. He looked like an elegant schr and did not show any sign of power.


    However, this person, the three masters of Qianwu Hall, looked extremely solemn.


    The dean of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, a true legend.


    From the inner realm to the spiritual realm, to taking charge of the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy, in one fell swoop, the strength of the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy was raised to a levelparable to that of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    There have always been rumors that the master when the Blood Demon Lord first rose was the person in front of him.


    Although, in a battle with the genius of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, Wanxing Martial Academy was defeated and wiped out from the Eighteen States.


    But this man survived.


    Wu Tiannan, you found City Master Fu, do you really think you can fight against us?


    The owner of Leiyun Vi took one step forward, and thunder light surrounded him. The Thunder Cloud Pearl in his hand glowed with cyan light, and he was filled with murderous intent.


    A short white stick with a cyan bead the size of a fist at the top, shining with cyan lightning. This is the Thunder Cloud Bead, the artifact of Thunder Cloud Vi!


    Master Yuling Pceughed, looked at Fu Tianhai and said: "City Master Fu, I understand your difficulty, so you and I will not take action against each other. How about letting the three of them fight?"


    Fu Tianhai smiled and said, "Okay!"


    The Master of Qianwu Hall held a sword in his hand, and the cold light lingered around the de, releasing an astonishing cold sword energy. He said in a cold voice: "Wu Tiannan, when my uncle took action and severely injured you, I thought you would be useless if you didn''t die. I never thought you could still live. Until now.


    "However, since you want to seek death, then I will help you today!"


    Wu Tiannan smiled elegantly, put away the book in his hand, and held the ruler in his hand, without any anger or retreat.


    Among the Transcendent Spiritual Sect in the Spiritual Realm, Qianwudian is the most shameless. That old fellow of your uncle only does sneak attacks and secretly bribes the people around me.


    It doesnt matter if Wanxing Wuyuan is gone, I can be considered relieved of some responsibilities.


    Wu Tiannan held the ruler in his right hand and gently tapped his left palm. The sound of snapping sounded above the clouds. He was not afraid at all when facing the two most powerful men, Master Qianwu and Master Leiyun.


    His eyes were wandering, as if he was recalling the past.


    I was born in the Inner Territory, in a small mountain vige in the Tiannan County of the Dynasty. I have no martial arts skills and have never been exposed to martial arts. My parents died young, and I am alone and living in poverty.


    People in the vige call me little wild dog, and I dont have a name either.


    Until I was eight years old, a fairy-like sister was seriously injured and was being hunted and fled to the vige. I hid her in the cer.


    I erased her remaining traces and deceived her pursuers


    Wu Tiannan recalled his childhood days and spoke slowly.


    The two masters of Qianwu Hall were not in a hurry to take action. Instead, they listened quietly and wanted to see what Wu Tiannan''s intentions were.


    At the same time, I am somewhat curious about Wu Tiannans experience.


    This, after all, is a legendary figure. Most people know that he came from the inner realm andter entered the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy. It was not until he took charge of the Martial Arts Academy that he showed his power.


    Wu Tiannan continued: "...the beautiful sister was seriously injured, but she had medicine on her body and was able to recover. It was also at that time that I came into contact with martial arts.


    She taught me the martial arts skills, which I found very simple and I learned them quickly.


    Sister was very surprised by my talent. After recovering from the injury, she taught me martial arts in the small mountain vige. When I was sixteen years old, I was already a grand master martial artist.


    I thought I would stay with my sister forever, but she finally left and told me to enter the spiritual realm and go to the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    Before leaving, she gave me a name, Wu Tiannan!


    I founded the Seven Stars Academy in the Inner Domain to spread martial arts and study martial arts


    Wu Tiannan, the ancestor of the Seven Stars Academy, a legendary figure of a generation, joined the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy aftering to the Spiritual Realm, and the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy also became the upper academy of the Spiritual Realm of the Seven Stars Academy in the Inner Realm.


    The previous dean, who suffered from old injuries and suffered a great loss of life, died twenty years after Wu Tiannan entered the Wanxing Martial Academy.


    With his strong strength and extraordinary prestige, Wu Tiannan seeded to the position of dean, continued his martial arts aspirations, and spread the martial arts realm. Wanxing Martial Arts Academy also rose rapidly because of him, with countless talented people. "...Xue Lingzi, it was an ident. It was your Lingzong family that drove him crazy."


    Finally, Wu Tiannan sighed.


    The three masters of Qianwu Hall frowned, a little confused. Why did Wu Tiannan talk about his origin and experience to show off how legendary his rise was?


    The master of Yuling Pce suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice: "Your destiny in martial artses from that woman. It was also the woman who showed you the way to enter Wanxing Martial Academy.


    Where has she gone?


    Wu Tiannan smiled brightly and said: "I don''t know, there is no trace of her in the spiritual realm. I have been looking for my sister."


    Then, he looked at the three people meaningfully and said word by word: "That bridge will appear soon, right? Or, do you have the ability to make that bridge appear?"


    Upon hearing this, the three masters of Qianwu Pce suddenly changed their expressions, their eyes were cold and stern, and murderous intent emerged.


    Fu Tianhai, do you dare to tell him such secret things?


    The owner of Leiyun Vige looked at Fu Tianhai angrily.


    Fu Tianhai rolled his eyes with an innocent look on his face, "I, Fu Tianhai, am not a fool. How could I tell him such a secret thing?


    How he knew it, I dont know either.


    The master of Qianwu Hall raised the knife in his hand and said with murderous intent: "Wu Tiannan, you must die today, and the Wansi Alliance must also be destroyed!"


    Leiyun Mansion Master was also full of momentum, thunder roared, Yuling Mansion Master raised his hand and waved, and above the clouds in the distance, a spiritual beast disappeared in an instant.


    As expected, this is the secret of your spiritual sect, and it is only in the hands of your transcendent spiritual sect.


    Wu Tiannan smiled, but his expression suddenly turned cold.


    The Martial Arts Academy no longer exists in the Eighteen Prefectures. I have only one purpose in this life, which is to climb up that sacred bridge to see if there is the person I am looking for.


    You, who can stop me, who is qualified to stop me!


    Although I did not create the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, Wen Lin can be considered as half of my disciples. Today I will fight for a ce in the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ruler in Wu Tiannans hand glowed with awe-inspiring light.


    Above the clouds, between heaven and earth, a total of nine profound auras suddenly descended and surrounded Wu Tiannan. At this moment, his aura directly suppressed the three most powerful men.


    You...how is this possible!


    The expressions of the three masters of Qianwu Hall suddenly changed, and they looked at Wu Tiannan in horror.


    The nine profound auras are blooming with a faint brilliance, as if they contain the ultimate principles of heaven and earth!


    Fu Tianhai also had a look of shock on his face and looked at Wu Tiannan in horror. How could he be so powerful?


    "What''s impossible? I''m already at the limit of spiritual realm martial arts. Let''s see if I''m qualified to fight for a ce in the Eternal Alliance, and whether I''m qualified to climb that sacred bridge!"


    Wu Tiannan waved his ruler, and a majestic brilliance shot out. He was fighting three powerful men alone.


    On the clouds, a war broke out. The three masters of Qianwu Hall each held magical weapons and joined forces to fight against Wu Tiannan, but they were still at a disadvantage.


    The three of them all have five strands of profound aura lingering around them, four less than Wu Tiannan. Their strength is self-evident.


    Bring out your foundation of Transcendent Spiritual Sect and see if I, Wu Tiannan, can take it!


    Wu Tiannan looked cold and arrogant, and his elegant temperament had a murderous air.


    While waving the ruler, the three masters of Qianwu Hall were beaten back step by step.


    Why go to war?


    A sigh came.


    Like dreamlike flowers floating in the air, like dreamlike power emerging, resisting Wu Tiannan''s attack.


    A beautiful figure, as if shrouded in a dream, came slowly. Although her face could not be seen clearly, we could tell that she was extremely beautiful and the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Nine rays of profound aura surrounded her.


    Wu Tiannan put away his ruler and looked at the visitor, his expression calm and a littleplicated.


    "I owe no love, no favor. From now on, I am who I am. My heart is like a dream, and I am like a dream. It''s so misty and mysterious. I didn''t expect you to reach this point."


    The three masters of Qianwu Hall were shocked, but also breathed a sigh of relief. Tai Miao Xin Mengrou had actually reached this point, and her strength would not be lost to Wu Tiannan.


    Transcendental Spirit Sect still has the upper hand.


    "Wu Tiannan actually knows the secret of the Shenqiao. He cannot be left alone, and the Wanshi Alliance must be destroyed. Elder Xin, you and I join forces to kill Wu Tiannan!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice.


    Xin Mengrou ignored him, but stared at Wu Tiannan quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Wu Tiannans expression was indifferent, but deep in his eyes, there was someplexity and some sighing.


    The innocent and lively girl at the time liked to cheat him on the secrets of martial arts - but things in the world are unpredictable, and a series of changes caused the temperament of the lively and lively girl at the beginning topletely change.


    I went to the Inner Realm, killed him, buried him, and repaid a man from the Inner Realm for saving me, and gave birth to a daughter for him.


    I dont owe anyone any favors or favors in this world.


    After thinking about it, I may still owe Dean Wu some things, such as the martial arts secrets you gave me and the essentials of martial arts you exined.


    The Ling Sect has the rules of the Ling Sect, and since you know some of the secrets of the Divine Bridge, you should know it.


    The battle between the Wanshi Alliance and the Ling Sect hase to an end. If the war continues, it will only result in the death of a few more people.


    Just follow the rules of the battle between geniuses and continue fighting. I believe that with you here, no one in Lingzong will dare to break the rules.


    Xin Mengrou''s voice is soft and gives people a dreamy feeling.


    Wu Tiannan sighed, cupped his hands, and said nothing. Xue Lingzi died in the hands of Xin Mengrou.


    The master of Qianwu Hall was anxious, "Elder Xin, this is the secret of Lingzong, how can we let outsiders know it? The Eternal Alliance must be destroyed. Thepetition between geniuses is just a joke. What kind of genius can there be among casual cultivators?"


    Xin Mengrou looked back at him and said, "If you don''t ept it, you can have a fight with Dean Wu. The victory will be yours!"


    "I!"


    Qianwudian advocated opening his mouth, but could not speak.


    There are no regtions on the Shenqiao. Only people from the Ling Sect can go up. Its just controlled by the Ling Sect. If you can kill Dean Wu, everything will continue as usual.


    If its not possible and Dean Wu goes up, so what?


    "If you want the Divine Bridge toe down, let me do it. I am too ignorant to participate."


    After Xin Mengrou finished speaking, the dreamlike figure floated away.

 Chapter 291: The geniuses compete, Xu Yan’s path to invincibility

    Chapter 291: The geniusespete, Xu Yan��s path to invincibility


    Chapter 291 The battle between geniuses, Xu Yans road to invincibility


    Xin Mengrous figure disappeared into the clouds, but she also revealed a piece of news. The Transcendent Spirit Sect could make that divine bridge arrive in advance!


    The faces of the three masters of Qianwu Pce were extremely gloomy. Wu Tiannans strength was unexpected.


    It is extremely difficult to kill him.


    At the beginning, he was tied to the Martial Arts Academy, but now he is alone, without worries, and has no weakness. He is a huge threat to them.


    Even if you use the transcendent spirit sect''s background, you may not be able to kill the opponent.


    Once the opponent is angered, the Transcendent Spirit Sect will face horrific revenge. Not to mention the disciples of the sect, even the most powerful ones who have condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth will be killed.


    Isnt it good for the geniuses topete with each other? Leave it to the young people to fight. Besides, is the Transcendent Spiritual Sect still afraid that casual cultivators will not be able to seed?


    Back then, you all defeated the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy. Is it possible that the Ling Sect is already in such a bad state that there is no genius left to support the scene?


    Fu Tianhai spoke slowly.


    Fu Tianhai, you, Yuntian Bihai City, are also Transcendental Spiritual Sect, what are you talking about here?


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said angrily.


    We in Bihai City are different from you guys. We are in Bihai, not in the Eighteen Prefectures, and we dont oppress casual cultivators like your Ling Sect.


    In Bihai City, we only look at talent and strength, but not family background.


    Fu Tianhai curled his lips and said.


    "snort!"


    The owner of Leiyun Vi had a gloomy face and snorted coldly.


    Counting the time, its almost time for the Ling Sects martial artspetition, right? Its just a matter of counting the martial artspetition with the Wansi Alliance. If the Ling Sect has the ability, it will defeat all the members of the Wanshi Alliances martial artspetition.


    There is no genius from the Eternal Alliance who can climb the Divine Bridge.


    Fu Tianhai said with a smile.


    How about this, what about this suggestion? If we really want to continue the fight, Im too weak to take action, and Im afraid Dazhou wont take action either. After all, Dazhou is not a spiritual sect.


    "With the three of you, you can''t stop him. What if you use some of your secrets?"


    At the end, Fu Tianhai looked at the master of Qianwu Hall and said with a smile: "It''s time for Qianwu Hall''s Tianjiao toe down the mountain again, practice the martial arts realm, and challenge the Lingzong Tianjiao?


    I dont know how many geniuses you have in Qianwudians generation, and whether they can lead the martial arts alone?


    I, the genius of Bihai City, are waiting for you guys from Qianwu Pce toe.


    Wu Tiannan was holding another book in his hand and reading it. He no longer had the majestic look before, but instead was as elegant as a teacher. The ruler in his hand gently tapped the pages of the book.


    Waiting for the decision of the three masters of Qianwu Hall.


    Okay, very good, then let the young people fight. Lets see how many geniuses you, the casual cultivator of the Wansi Alliance, can have, and lets see how many geniuses you, Wu Tiannan, can teach.


    The Ten Thousand Stars Martial Academy that was able to defeat you back then can also defeat your Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance now.


    The master of Qianwu Hall sneered and said.


    Thats good.


    Wu Tiannan smiled and said, "The geniuses arepeting. What a great martial arts atmosphere. Old guys, please don''t interfere. Everything should follow the rules.


    Victory and defeat are the business of young people, life and death are also their business.


    As he spoketer, his eyes gradually became sharper, "However, Wu Mou has already agreed in advance that which old guy will end up bullying the younger ones and killing the geniuses of the Wanshi Alliance, he will kill one, and I will kill three.


    "Let''s see who of you can stop me, and who of you can protect your genius!"


    The three masters of Qianwu Hall all had stern looks on their faces. Wu Tiannanpletely let go and even said this directly, unlike when the Martial Arts Academy was restrained.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Tiannan poses a huge threat.


    "Ha! Then let the young people fight on their own, I will not interfere!"


    Leiyun Vige Master sneered.


    "Your Leiyun Vi is quite reputable. Qianwu Dian is the most shameless. Wu is not very trustworthy. I will keep an eye on Qianwu Dian."


    Wu Tiannan said with a smile.


    Fu Tianhai smoothed things over at this moment and said: "Okay, okay, the old guy before Qianwu Pce is shameless, but the master of Qianwu Pce is not shameless, he still has some credibility.


    Although I asionally do some sneaky things, they are not elegant. Things like sneak attacks, assassinations, rapes and plunders have never been done..."


    The master of Qianwu Pce looked livid, gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Tianhai!"


    Fu Tianhai smiled awkwardly, but then his expression straightened and he said: "Master Qianwu Hall, you still need to restrain your people and abide by the rules!"


    "snort!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce snorted coldly.


    The battle between the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and the Ling Sect hase to an end for the time being, and the battle between the geniuses has been brought up again. The two sides will decide the oue and the ownership of a ce with their respective geniuses.


    Just like the battle between the geniuses of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy in the past.


    The geniuses under the age of thirty can take action and fight with each other at will, but the guardians and the powerful ones to whom the geniuses belong are not allowed to interfere, take action, or use the big to bully the small!


    Moreover, this time thepetition between the geniuses is not limited to the Wanshi Alliance and the Ling Sect, the geniuses of the entire spiritual realm can participate.


    The top ten winners will receive huge prizes and mysterious opportunities!


    Thepetition for talents will begin soon and willst for ten years!


    As thepetition for geniuses resumed again, some Lingzong increased their efforts to cultivate geniuses, and began to recruit casual cultivators to fight on behalf of Lingsong and gain training from Lingsong.


    Suddenly, it was as if the most talented individual cultivator in the world had an opportunity to change their destiny.


    Due to the power of the Ling Sect and the concept of dominating the spiritual realm is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, many casual cultivators with outstanding talents still choose to join the Ling Sect and be a part of it, seeing it as an opportunity to leap from the bottom to the upper level.


    As for the Wanshi Alliance, there is not much movement, and there is not even any news about the genius.


    The names of the top geniuses from the major Lingzong families in the Ling Realm began to spread widely, and they began to be known to everyone, creating momentum for the geniuses topete with each other.


    Its just that the name of the Transcendent Spirit Sects genius has not yet been spread.


    On the other hand, the names of the geniuses of the Ling Sect under the Transcendent Ling Sect have been gradually spread.


    For example, Cai Yunhong, the genius of Cangyun Dynasty, a subordinate dynasty of Leiyun Vi, possesses the most powerful treasure body among the ten treasure bodies, and can refine gods and gods.


    For example, His Majesty Qianwu belongs to Lingzong Jianzhai, Yu Changfeng is the most powerful genius in the contemporary era, and he is a refiner of gods and gods.


    His Majesty Qianwu belongs to the Sanjue Tower of Ling Sect, and has three geniuses: sword, spear, and boxing, Wu Tu, Lu Yi, and Bao Sheng.


    This is obviously the Lingzong building momentum. Some older warriors seem to be reminded of the time when talented peoplepeted.


    It seems to remind me of the era of martial artspetition between Lingzong and Lingzong.


    Immediately afterwards, another list of geniuses appeared, ranking among the top one thousand geniuses in the spiritual realm, but there was no name on the list of geniuses yet.


    If a genius wants to be on the list, he can only climb the ranking by defeating other geniuses. The defeated genius must be in the realm of refining gods and gods.


    At the realm of refining gods and celestial beings, one is no longer worthy to participate in the battle of geniuses.


    The situation in the Spirit Realm has changed too quickly. From the battle between the Wanshi Alliance and the Spirit Sect, with the most powerful ones appearing and fighting endlessly, to the sudden truce and the start of the battle between the geniuses, it only took a short time.


    It took less than half a month to spread the news about the start of the Tianjiao Competition, then to Lingzong to build momentum, and then tounch the Tianjiao List.


    In the manor, the news has spread.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, this battle between the geniuses was prepared for Xu Yan and Meng Chong. Although Xu Yan only had the perfect divine realm, he was able to quickly umte the foundation and break through to the divine realm.


    Meng Chongs physical martial arts and unparalleled defense make it difficult for the genius of the spiritual realm to hurt him.


    Furthermore, in a big battle, one can definitely improve one''s strength quickly and break through the second level of the immortal golden body.


    Fang Hao''s strength is not bad, and he has no problem fighting against the gods and gods. Once his heaven and earth magic gates and formations are used, the geniuses in the spiritual realm will be stunned in an instant.


    If Su Lingxiu also participates, the top four ces among the geniuses will definitely be upied by my disciples.


    Li Xuan felt happy. As for the rules ofpetition between geniuses, the big ones are not allowed to bully the small ones, and the guardians and those with strong forces are not allowed to interfere or interfere. It remains to be seen whether the Lingzong will abide by it.


    However, since the Transcendent Spiritual Sect haspromised to some extent and started a battle between the geniuses, there must be some reasons behind this.


    Xu Yan and the others were also very excited and were preparing to challenge the geniuses of the spiritual realm. However, the geniusespeted and a list of geniuses wasunched.


    Sanjue Pavilion, His Highness Qianwu belongs to the top spiritual sect. The three skills of sword, spear, and boxing are just right for me to sharpen my sword skills. Wu Tus sword and Bao Shengs boxing. I want to know them for a while.


    Meng Chong touched his head and said excitedly.


    Jianzhai is also a sect under Qianwu Pce, and Yu Changfeng is a prodigy in swordsmanship, so he will be the first one I challenge.


    Xu Yan also chose a target, his face full of excitement.


    He couldn''t wait and was ready to challenge Yu Changfeng and let Jianzhai see what the real way of swordsmanship was!


    Fang Hao''s Qimen Weapon Box was refined to thest critical moment.


    With a bang, the weapon box burst into light.


    Fang Hao poured a few drops of blood into the weapon box, and there was a pattern on the surface of the weapon box, which was copied from the strange patterns of heaven and earth in his body.


    "receive!"


    As Fang Hao excitedly pointed his finger, the Qimen Weapon Box instantly shrank, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into his body.


    Seeded!


    Fang Haos face was full of excitement.


    In order to refine this Qimen Weapon Box, he spent too much time and energy, and the collections of the Jade God Sect and the Su family also consumed a lot.


    Especially some rare materials, which are almost exhausted.


    But its worth it.


    Yue Changming and Yue''er were stunned. What kind of method was this? What kind of spiritual weapon was being refined?


    Can it be incorporated into the body?


    Mr. Yue, you are the great elder of our Yuzhou League. Tell me what weapons you need.


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Changming and said with a smile.


    Yue Changming has already followed him, protecting him and bing the great elder of the Yuzhou League. With Yue Changming''s presence, he has gained a very high status even in the General League.


    Thank you so much, leader!


    Yuezhang was secretly excited and said: "The half-moon de I used was already damaged, so let''s refine the half-moon de."


    Describes the appearance of the half-moon de.


    "no problem."


    Fang Hao nodded. These half-moon des are a pair. It is not difficult for him to refine them, and the grade is much higher than Yue Changming''s original half-moon des.


    The power is also more powerful, and it can no longer be measured by spiritual weapons in the spiritual realm.


    After all, the spiritual weapons refined by Fang Hao are far from beingparable to the so-called spiritual weapons in the spiritual realm.


    I want it too, I want it too!


    Yue''er said excitedly.


    He took out a pile of weapon refining materials from his storage bag and said, "I have these for refining."


    "no problem!"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Yueer, I need to refine a whip and a pair of half-moon des.


    Fang Hao agreed immediately and started refining immediately.


    Chi Mao, Yu Xiaolong, and Xiao Ha all came over.


    Li Xuan held the jade Ruyi in his hand and carried it behind his back. He climbed the mountain next to the manor with leisurely steps.


    Xu Yan followed closely behind him.


    The disciple will walk in the spiritual realm, challenge the genius of the spiritual realm, and reach the top of the spiritual realm.


    As for Xu Yan, he wants to challenge not only the geniuses in the spiritual realm, but also the powerful ones in the spiritual realm.


    Including the strongest!


    His road to invincibility began from this point on.


    Therefore, Li Xuan wants to pass on the realm above the realm of supernatural power to Xu Yan, so that he can have the opportunity to understand it when he walks on the road of invincibility.


    The Divine Appearance Realm controls thews of heaven and earth, and is the martial arts Divine Appearance. Above the Divine Appearance Realm, one cannot transcend heaven and earth, but one can go further and not be bound by heaven and earth.


    And this **** is the space of heaven and earth, the broken space, which travels across the void, is not blocked by thews, and travels through thews.


    This is the beginning of transcendence from heaven and earth, transcendence from thews of heaven and earth.


    After these days of thinking, Li Xuan has determined the realm above the divine realm.


    In the realm of divine form, thews of martial arts are transformed into divine forms, and thews of heaven and earth are controlled in one''s hands. However, above the realm of divine form, one is not bound by the space of heaven and earth, prates thews of heaven and earth, and is not blocked by thews.


    Shatter the space, walk across the void, transcend thews of heaven and earth, and walk freely!


    Go one step closer to transcending heaven and earth!


    Beyond the realm of divine appearance is the realm of breaking the void!


    Shatter the space of heaven and earth, walk across the void, ignoring the resistance of thews of heaven and earth.


    Although the broken void realm is not transcending heaven and earth, it has transcended thews of heaven and earth and is not bound by the space of heaven and earth. It is not too far away from transcending heaven and earth in the true sense.


    Of course, breaking through the Void Realm is not easy.


    Li Xuan looked at the information about the Void-Breaking Realm given by the Dao Dao Golden Book.


    The method of martial arts to break the virtual realm:


    Performance of the skill: medium.


    Border cohesion: medium to upper.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Difficulty of training: High+.


    Looking at the difficulty of cultivation given in the Golden Book of the Great Dao, you can know that practicing in the Shattering Void Realm is not easy. After all, it is a matter of walking across the Broken Void in a broken space.


    Ignore thews of heaven and earth, ignore the constraints of heaven and earth space.


    However, Li Xuan has confidence in Xu Yan.


    Although cultivation is very difficult, as long as he understands it, he can get feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao and break through to the realm of breaking the void.


    For Xu Yan, now that he has gained enlightenment, it is only a matter of how long it will take to practice.


    I dont have a clue how to practice beyond the Void-Breaking Realm, and I cant go too far. The martial arts realm has improved, and subsequent martial arts realms will be easier to figure out.


    Lets pass on the Divine Appearance Realm and the Void-Breaking Realm for the time being. I hope Xu Yan can understand it before the geniusespete and reach the top of the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    He has alreadypiled the follow-up martial arts training of Xu Yan, but he has not yetpiled the physical martial arts training of Meng Chong and the training on the immortal golden body of the sun.


    with with me with asleep for the time being.


    There is enough time to slowly think about the follow-up training of physical martial arts.


    Disciple, you cant hold it any longer, you cant wait, are you going to meet the genius of the spiritual realm?


    Li Xuan smiled lightly and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan said with an expectant look on his face.

 Chapter 292: Magical jade talisman, everyone goes their separate ways

    Chapter 292: Magical jade talisman, everyone goes their separate ways


    Li Xuan''s eyes were long-winded and he said with a smile: "The geniusespete with each other, travel around the world in the spiritual realm, meet the world''s strongest, and hone yourself in martial arts battles. This is your path to invincibility.


    The battle of martial arts is the easiest way to understand oneself and umte oneself.


    "You have clearly understood the wonderful method of supernatural power. Today, I will teach you the martial arts method that is superior to supernatural power."


    Xu Yan was immediately excited when he heard this.


    "Master, I will definitely understand the methods of martial arts in the battle of martial arts."


    Li Xuan said with a smile on his face, "My disciple has such confidence, I am very happy as a teacher, but don''t be too obsessed. Take one step at a time, and you will eventually reach the top."


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Li Xuan was very at ease with Xu Yan, his great disciple. He had a demonic understanding, an extraordinary imagination, and was not reckless. His martial arts experience was not bad either.


    The realm of supernatural power is thew of ones own martial arts, and above the level of supernatural power, one can use thews of heaven and earth for ones own use, and use thews of heaven and earth without being restricted by thews of heaven and earth.


    How can a person who is transcendent from heaven and earth be bound by thews of heaven and earth? How can he be lower than thews of heaven and earth? Therefore, use thews but not be limited by thews.


    Li Xuan spoke word by word with a solemn expression.


    Xu Yan was shocked, "Sure enough, Master has transcended heaven and earth!"


    Master has transcended heaven and earth. Even if he touches his finger, heaven and earth cannot bear it. Therefore, Master suppresses his realm and acts like an ordinary person. He does not take action easily and uses the same realm to fight against the enemy.


    So, the end of martial arts is the transcendence of heaven and earth? !


    No, Master said, there is no limit to martial arts, transcending heaven and earth is not the end of martial arts!


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    I want to set a goal to transcend heaven and earth within a hundred years!


    At this moment, Xu Yan set a martial arts goal.


    Within a hundred years, transcend the world!


    Li Xuan continued: "Beyond the magical power, there is the state of the god. With its ownws, it controls thews of heaven and earth, and turns into the **** of martial arts..."


    Word by word, he passed thepiled divine phase martial arts method to Xu Yan in detail, which naturally included the patterns of thews of heaven and earth that he extracted, integrated, and drew in order topile the divine phase realm martial arts method. .


    Without this pattern of thews of heaven and earth, it would be too difficult to cultivate the divine form of martial arts. But with this pattern of thews of heaven and earth, it is like knowing the ws of thews of heaven and earth, and you can integrate your own martial artsws into it and control thews of heaven and earth.


    This is consistent. As long as Xu Yan understands it, the cultivation of the divine realm will be easier.


    Xu Yan memorized the martial arts methods of the Divine Aspect Realm, including the patterns of thews of heaven and earth. Since this was not the first time for him toprehend the patterns of thews of heaven and earth, he took some time to memorize the patterns.


    In order to reduce the difficulty of remembering thews of heaven and earth, Li Xuan carefully selected and continuously simplified thews of heaven and earth in this pattern.


    With Xu Yans talent, it is not too difficult to take a moment to remember it.


    Xu Yan was carefullyprehending the martial arts methods of the Divine Realm. Li Xuan waited silently and did not continue to teach the martial arts methods of the Void Realm.


    After Xu Yan has thoroughly memorized the skills of the Divine Realm and gained a clear understanding, he will then teach the method of breaking through the Void Realm.


    Master, my disciple has engraved this in his heart.


    Finally, Xu Yan opened his eyes and said respectfully.


    "Ah, very good!"


    Li Xuan looked satisfied.


    "Since you have memorized the martial arts methods of the divine realm, I will teach you the martial arts methods of the divine realm."


    Li Xuan continued.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was excited.


    The Divine Aspect Realm is already so powerful that it can control thews of heaven and earth for its own use. But in the Divine Aspect Realm, is it possible to transcend the heaven and earth?


    Above the Divine Realm is the Shattering Void Realm, breaking the space of heaven and earth, and walking across the Void


    Li Xuan exined the strength of the Void-Breaking Realm.


    Shatter the space and travel across the void.


    Xu Yan was shocked. Once he broke through the Void Realm and took one step forward, he would be traveling directly through space, traveling across the void, thousands of miles, a hundred thousand miles, a million miles away in an instant...


    Although he has not transcended heaven and earth, he has ignored the space andws of heaven and earth. It can be said that at this state, he can be free within the space of heaven and earth.


    Wanting to break space and prate thews of heaven and earth requires extremely strong strength, which depends on ones own martial artsws


    Li Xuan began to teach the martial arts methods to break through the virtual realm.


    Using one''s own martial artsws to break thews of heaven and earth and trample the void of heaven and earth. This is the realm of breaking the void. Therefore, the realm of breaking the void lies in strengthening one''s own martial artsws.


    The martial arts method of Breaking the Void Realm was passed on to Xu Yan in detail. Since this realm was rtively strong, Li Xuan was afraid that Xu Yan would miss something, so he exined it again for the first time.


    Xu Yan was immersed in the power of the Shattering Void Realm, and a picture seemed to have appeared in his mind.


    With one step, the space between heaven and earth split open. His figure disappeared between heaven and earth, and with the next step he stepped out from a distant space.


    Even with one palm shot, a golden dragon prated into the space, and sted out from the space the next moment, killing the enemy across the distant space.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I be and my blood boils.


    The Breaking Void Realm is really too strong.


    Once you enter the Broken Void Realm, if you want to return to the inner realm, ore from the inner realm to the spiritual realm, you can just cross the space directly if you need to pass through the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Master, Ive written it down!


    Xu Yan restrained his excitement and spoke respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded, feeling extremely satisfied.


    After teaching the martial arts methods, Li Xuan turned around and left without disturbing Xu Yan to continue toprehend and ponder.


    My masters great martial arts career depends entirely on you.


    Li Xuan thought expectantly.


    If I were in the Breaking Void Realm, how powerful would I be.


    Li Xuan was secretly excited.


    The magical power realm is already extremely powerful, how powerful is the Void-breaking realm?


    Although he made up the realm, he still couldn''t imagine the powerful picture of the Void-Breaking Realm.


    After all, the final strength of the Void-Breaking Realm still depends on how Xu Yanprehends andprehends it.


    How powerful is the magical power that breaks the void realm?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart, if he breaks the void realm and uses the magic of heaven and earth, he will directly break a space and stand in the void, right?


    I cant imagine what kind of terrifying strength that is.


    Xu Yan has not yet embarked on the road to invincibility, but the first genius on the list of geniuses in the spiritual realm has appeared.


    Jianzhai Yu Changfeng.


    Beheaded a genius who was in the realm of refining gods and humans in the Luozhou League, and wildly challenged the genius of the world''s casual cultivators. Only those who can take his ten moves without defeat are worthy of the title of genius.


    Otherwise, it will all be waste!


    People are very crazy, and of course they are not weak either.


    After Yu Changfeng took action, Wu Tu from Sanjue Tower also took action, challenging the genius of the Wanshi Alliance and defeating his opponent forcefully.


    The Lingzong''s momentum surged instantly, and voices of contempt for the genius of the casual cultivators could not be heard.


    The battle of geniuses has officially begun.


    The genius of Chaoshan Ling Sect has not yete down from the mountain, and even his name has not been announced.


    As we all know, the top talents of the Transcendent Spirit Sect are all spirits!


    Only those with spiritual talent can be among the top talents of the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    The martial arts world in Lingyu is very lively, but Yuzhou is very peaceful.


    Huang Liang''s death did not seem to cause much disturbance. In Qianwudian''s view, Huang Liang was killed by a strong man from the Wanshi Alliance, and no powerful man came to Yuzhou again to take revenge.


    On this day, Xu Yan is going to challenge the geniuses of the spiritual realm and prepare for the breakthrough to the divine realm.


    The same is true for Meng Chong.


    There are rules for the battle of geniuses, but there are many shameless people in the world, especially the Lingzong who is ustomed to arrogance. Although I will not take action as a teacher, I can still provide you with a certain degree of protection.


    Li Xuan looked at the apprentice standing in front of him and said.


    With a wave of his hand, four jade talismans appeared.


    "The jade talisman contains a magical power, which is simr to the power when I killed Huang Liang for my master. If you put it into the body, if there is a life or death crisis, it will naturally protect you. But remember, don''t just because you have the master''s magical jade talisman. Arrogance and recklessness, warriors are not reckless, my teacher has taught you many times. "


    The magical jade talisman is Li Xuan''s guarantee for his disciples to walk in the spiritual realm.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and the four others spoke respectfully.


    After taking the jade talisman and putting it into his body, Xu Yan said respectfully: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely defeat all the geniuses in the spiritual realm and reach the top of the spiritual realm.


    "I will trample Qianwu Pce under my feet and make them a stepping stone."


    Xu Yan, who has perfect spiritual conception, is full of confidence. His first target is Yu Changfeng of Jianzhai!


    He wants to let the spiritual realm martial arts world know that in the world of swordsmanship, he, the Sword God Xu Yan, is revered!


    Master, I will also let the spiritual realm martial artsmunity see what is physical martial arts and what is the way of the sword!


    Meng Chong patted his chest and said.


    Master, just look at it, I am the number one in the Eternal Alliance, and the position of the general leader must be mine. I will lead the Eternal Alliance to surpass the great alliance of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Really break the dominance of Lingzong and let the world see the amazing martial arts!


    Fang Hao said respectfully, his eyes ignited with fighting spirit.


    I, Im with the master!


    Su Lingxiu rolled her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Meow!"


    The red cat jumped out at this time.


    The ws are written on the ground.


    "The spirit beast n is too useless. Theyck a real king. I, Red Cat, will lead them to rise and be the king of the great demons in the spirit realm. I want to go to Tianling State!"


    After finishing writing, the red cat rubbed his head against Li Xuan''s ankle and barked cutely.


    Li Xuan twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and Yu Ruyi knocked the red cat on the head, and said angrily: "You are a tiger, do you really think you are a cat?"


    The red cat stopped meowing and let out a low roar like a tiger.


    Okay, if you have such ambition, then go for it.


    The red cat is not strong enough to be the king, but he can grow faster if he goes out to explore.


    Moreover, it is also a good thing that the great demon''s method has been spread to the spiritual realm. As long as he practices the great demon''s method, he is under his control, and he can control all the great demons at any time.


    He raised his hand and gave the red cat magical power and jade talisman protection.


    Chimao was very excited. Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha looked at Xu Yan pitifully, while the other squatted in front of Fang Hao, croaking softly.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, these three pets are so alive.


    Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha have picked up some bad habits from Red Cat.


    He threw out two magical jade talismans and waved, "Go!"


    Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha were overjoyed. After kowtowing respectfully, they ran behind Red Cat, as if they wanted to follow the king to create a great career.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat ran to Su Lingxiu and acted cute.


    For the elixir


    Red Cat has such ambition, its a good thing, take it.


    Su Lingxiu waved her hand and gave Red Cat a storage ring.


    The formation of the manor was put away.


    Junior brother, where are you going?


    Xu Yan looked at Meng Chong and asked.


    Go to Sanjuelou Wutu and see how capable he is of swordsmanship.


    Meng Chong said with a smile.


    Im going to find Yu Changfeng.


    Xu Yan nodded, stepped out, and disappeared into the manor.


    Meng Chong also rose into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Hao followed Yue Changming to the Yuzhou League headquarters to formally dere his position as the leader of the Yuzhou League and participate in thepetition among the geniuses.


    Red Cat took Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha and left quickly.


    Since entering the spiritual realm, today, finally, we are heading towards our own futures and walking our own paths.


    Yue''er did not follow her grandfather, but stayed with Su Lingxiu.


    Li Xuan sighed a little in his heart. The apprentices finally found their own way, and even the pet red cat had lofty ideals.


    Of the four disciples, Su Lingxiu is the only one left.


    Master, shall we continue to live here?


    Su Lingxiu blinked and asked.


    She wanted to leave and did not want to continue living in the manor.


    Dont you want to practice medicine? Then go to Luozhou. After the war there, there were many injured people, which is enough for you to umte the martial arts of alchemy and medicine.


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    The spiritual realm is so big, its time to take a walk and have a look.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed and started to pack up.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu are depressed. They are too weak and cannot go out to explore. They will be beaten to death at any time.


    When can we break through the realm of Gods will?


    Meng Shushu sighed.


    Even if they break through the divine realm, they still dont have the strength to break into the spiritual realm. After all, they are not Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and they do not have such strong strength.


    Yue''er is also very excited. She and Su Lingxiu have be good friends. She is also learning about alchemy and can help Su Lingxiu.


    Furthermore, she is not weak.


    At the early stage of refining the gods, it is no problem to defeat the ordinary mid-stage refining gods and against thete stages of ordinary refining gods.


    It is a spiritual talent after all.


    Li Xuan suddenly regretted letting the red cat go. Hecked a mount!


    Master, what should I do if Red Cat is not here?


    Su Lingxiu also thought about this problem.


    Without the red cat, the mastercks a mount.


    Forget it, just keep walking like this.


    Li Xuan sighed, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    He put the chair away with a wave of his hand, yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand, and walked away.


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er followed closely behind.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu followed step by step. The three of them felt helpless. They were weak and slow and needed to be taken care of.


    The feeling of a weak person is too ufortable.


    They also miss Red Cat. If Red Cat were here, these problems would not exist.


    Outside Zheng Guojing, there was no one in the manor. It was not until three dayster that Emperor Zheng walked in cautiously. After confirming that no one was there, he felt inexplicably relieved.


    After all, a terrifying existence like a **** and demon lives nearby, and he is always on tenterhooks every day, fearing that a catastrophe may suddenly happen!


    Now that the person has left, his hanging heart is finally relieved.


    In Yuzhou, Li Xuan and his party walked slowly while admiring the scenery of the spiritual realm. asionally they found elixirs, and Su Lingxiu would pick them.


    Whenever I encounter a big city, I will go there and look around. The hot topics among warriors are thepetition between the geniuses and the geniuses of the Ling Sect, and they dont think much of the Wanshi Alliance.


    Since he had to take care of Shi Er and three others, he didn''t move very fast along the way. He was still far from entering Luozhou. But on this day, a spiritual beast flew from the sky.


    Li Xuan looked up and smiled. He has a mount!


    Cavan, feeling ufortable~~

 Chapter 293: Zhu Xingzheng who sells spiritual beasts

    Chapter 293: Zhu Xingzheng who sells spiritual beasts


    Chapter 293 Zhu Xingzheng who sells spiritual beasts


    In the sky, a golden-horned and purple-starred deer is walking in the air, looking as bright and energetic as if it is covered with ayer of purple light. On the deer''s back, there is a young man sitting.


    He has a round face, a little fat, and a naive smile.


    Zhu Xingzheng was riding his spiritual beast, muttering in his mouth: "The Yuzhou League is too weak. That guy Yu Gao is a bit of a loser. The General League actually sent me to the Yuzhou League to scare the geniuses of Yuzhou.


    How can there be any genius in this decliningnd like Yuzhou? My opponent is Cui Huayu.


    "The old guys from the General Alliance don''t even know who the real genius is. I, Zhu Xingzheng, will definitely be on the list of geniuses. You sent me to Yuzhou and you are blind."


    Although he had a naive smile on his face, Zhu Xingzheng was cursing and very dissatisfied with the old guys of the General League.


    Sudden!


    Zhu Xingzheng was startled when someone below him was waving.


    Didnt you realize that you were riding a sixth-level spiritual beast? How dare you wave?


    Hey, those two girls are so beautiful. Are they in trouble? I have to go and help.


    Zhu Xingzheng rode a golden-horned purple star deer to Li Xuan and his party.


    He diligently got off the deer''s back and trotted up to Su Lingxiu and Yue''er. The silly smile on his round face became thicker, "You two girls, what difficulties have you encountered?"


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er looked at him with strange expressions on their faces.


    If you say he has evil intentions, he has a simple and honest face, and his enthusiastic and helpful appearance does not look like he has evil intentions.


    Li Xuan has already circled around the golden-horned purple-star deer, and the more he looks at it, the more satisfied he bes. This deer has golden horns on its head, purple spots on its body, and a faint purple light.


    It is another sixth-level spiritual beast. Riding this spiritual beast, you can barely lose your status as a peerless master.


    That little fat man, how do you sell this spiritual beast?


    Li Xuan pulled Zhu Xingzheng over who was showing hospitality in front of his apprentice.


    Not for sale!


    Zhu Xingzheng suddenly became vignt.


    This is a spiritual beast that I have worked hard to subjugate and control. Dont even think about trying to take advantage of it. No matter how many spiritual crystals I have, I will not sell it!


    Zhu Xingzheng stood in front of the golden-horned deer and said loudly.


    Little fat man, please give me a price. My master is short of mounts.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    My master is a master, and he will not do things like buying and selling by force. Taking someone''s mount directly would also be disrespectful to his status as a master.


    So, its just right to buy it.


    As for whether it is affordable or not, it is definitely affordable.


    Yes, give me a price, little fat man!


    Yue''er also spoke.


    Zhu Xingzheng looked at Li Xuan, is this the master of the two girls?


    Now he was in a dilemma, with a tangled look on his face, and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to sell, but the two girls don''t know. Xiao Jin and I have been inseparable for ten years.


    Ten years, even a mosquito has feelings.


    How do you want me to sell this? This is not a question of whether the spiritual crystal is ineffective


    Su Lingxiu took out a bottle of elixir and said: "This is a bottle of elixir, which is made from rare elixirs such as Earth Soul Flower. The elixir has magical effects..."


    After exining the magical effects of the elixir, he asked: "How is it? Do you want to sell it?"


    Elixirs, are they really so magical?


    Zhu Xingzheng was doubtful.


    You will know after taking this elixir.


    Su Lingxiu threw a pill to him.


    Zhu Xingzheng took the elixir and looked at it with a serious expression. He felt that the elixir seemed unusual and seemed to contain magical effects.


    He decisively fought back, stuffed the elixir into the golden-horned deer''s mouth, and said, "Xiao Jin, eat it quickly, don''t waste it!"


    Li Xuan was very happy to see this little fat guy.


    Su Lingxiu''s face darkened slightly. This **** was afraid that it was poisonous. He also said that he had a lot of affection for his spiritual beast, but he turned around and used it to test the medicine.


    After Golden-horned Purple Star Deer took the elixir, his soul suddenly became active and he said excitedly: "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. I feel that my soul has been nourished and improved!"


    The purple spots on his body glowed with a brighter purple light.


    When Zhu Xingzheng saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up. Is this elixir really so effective?


    Looking at the elixir in Su Lingxiu''s hand, her heart suddenly moved, "Girl, is this bottle of elixir missing? My spirit beast is a sixth-level spirit beast. Look at this skin color, look at this body Its so elegant and majestic to ride on it!


    Su Lingxiu suddenly became happy, "There are twelve pills in a bottle, which is quite a lot. They are very rare. Even if there is a magic pill, it will take several years to refine such a few pills..."


    When Zhu Xingzheng heard this, he thought it made sense. It must not be easy to refine such a magical elixir. A bottle of twelve elixirs should be able to make his soul stronger, and even break through a small realm, right?


    Okay, deal!


    Zhu Xingzheng agreed immediately.


    Zhu Xingzheng was delighted when he got the elixir, but the Golden-horned Purple Star Deer was dumbfounded, his soul was trembling, and he howled: "Are you going to sell me now? I have been with you for ten years, ten years!"


    His hooves were stamping on the ground, looking very irritable and dissatisfied, and feeling like he had been betrayed.


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    Zhu Xingzheng patted the deer''s head with his palm and said with a serious face: "Xiao Jin, I am doing this for your own good. Why am I trying to sell you? I am trying to help you live a better life!"


    The golden-horned deer''s soul fluctuated violently, and he roared: "Did you also sell my father? You lied to me and said that my father went to look for opportunities, but he was actually sold by you, right?"


    There is a sense of anger at being betrayed.


    I thought you were generous enough to help my father and let him go, and I was grateful to you. I didnt expect that I was betrayed by you!


    The golden-horned deer roared, its hooves kicked, and the purple light on its body became more and more dazzling.


    Li Xuan and others looked at Zhu Xingzheng with strange expressions.


    Xiao Jin, listen to me, dont get angry!


    Zhu Xing stroked the golden-horned deer''s head with his hand and said seriously: "I really do it for your own good. Think about it, the effect of this elixir is magical, right? If you follow this beautiful girl''s master, will you be able to take it in the future?" Got the elixir?


    And with the elixir, your strength will be stronger, and you will even be a super-sixth-order spiritual beast, right?


    But if you follow me, what can I give you?


    Instead of letting you follow me around and suffer, why not follow this beautiful girl? I have all my good intentions, but you doubt me so much?


    "I, Zhu Xingzheng, regard you as a brother and sister. If it weren''t for the sake of fulfilling your needs, would I have given you to this girl half-for-sale, half-for-free?"


    Golden Horned Deer''s eyes widened, and he felt that what Zhu Xingzheng said seemed to make sense, but he also felt that something was wrong.


    What about my dad?


    Golden-horned deer thought of his father. Zhu Xingzheng had said that he would let his father go when he encountered a great opportunity.


    "Does the most powerful person know? A most powerful personcks apanion. I arranged your father to be with him. Is it a chance to be able to be with the most powerful person?"


    Zhu Xingzheng squeezed out a few tears, and while wiping his tears, he said: "When I said goodbye to your father, I hugged him and cried for a long time. Xiao Jin, you misunderstood me so much!" The golden-horned deer looked a little ashamed and lowered his head. He raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Being able to follow the strongest man was indeed a chance.


    Xiao Jin, you have to follow this girl carefully and be more diligent. There will definitely be pills, and you will definitely have the chance to be a super sixth-order spiritual beast.


    Zhu Xingzheng breathed a sigh of relief andforted the golden-horned deer, and was very excited.


    Sold another spiritual animal and made more money this time!


    In his opinion, how could such a precious elixir be given to a mount casually? It was just a matter of deceiving the golden-horned deer.


    Girl, Xiaojin is left to you, this is his royal order!


    Zhu Xingzheng was secretly happy. He took out a cyan token from the storage bag, with the spirit of a golden-horned deer engraved on it.


    This is the imperial order. Once the golden-horned deer loses control, you can use this imperial order to forcibly suppress its soul and force it to obey orders.


    Generally speaking, if you want to control a spirit beast, you must either raise it since childhood and have the spirit beast recognize its master, or you must surrender it forcefully and forge amand to control the spirit beast.


    Zhu Xingzheng is taking the third path, relying on deception and deception...


    With one move of his hand, Li Xuan took the Golden-Antlered Deer''s Royal Order. With a quick nce, he immediately realized that the Royal Order was too crudely made and his ability to control spiritual beasts was not very strong.


    However, since there is no way to cultivate the spirit beasts in the spirit realm, they rely entirely on their blood to grow on their own. Therefore, once a ray of soul is ingested by the imperial order, they will be controlled and unable to break free.


    For spiritual beasts below the sixth level, before they have condensed their souls, a ray of their spiritual consciousness is absorbed and included in the imperial order.


    This royalmand controls the spirit beasts entirely by relying on some special material that can absorb the spiritual consciousness or the power of the spirit beast''s soul, rather than relying on the skill of refining weapons.


    This kind of imperial order has no control at all if it encounters a red cat.


    But there are quite a few restrictions on the spiritual beasts in the spiritual realm.


    While Li Xuan was ying with the imperial order of spiritual beasts, Zhu Xingzheng continued to be courteous in front of Su Lingxiu and Yue''er. He also tamed the golden-horned deer and taught him how to please the new owner and get the elixir reward...


    Under his instruction, the golden-horned deer suddenly became attentive, looking away, lowering its head and sticking out its tongue, showing a ttering look.


    Girl, havent you asked me your name yet?


    Zhu Xingzheng asked with a naive smile.


    Su Lingxiu.


    .


    Zhu Xingzheng was overjoyed. He took out a rein and put it on the golden-horned deer. He handed the rein to Su Lingxiu and said happily: "It turns out it''s Miss Su and Miss Yue''er. This is Zhu Xingzheng. Zhu Xingzheng is an upright person."


    The golden-horned deer was a little dumbfounded. Why did it put on the reins? It stared at Zhu Xingzheng. It suspected that it had been deceived!


    "Where are the two girls going? The spiritual realm is not peaceful now. Xiao Jin''s temper is not very good, so the girls should be more careful.


    The girl holds this whip.


    Zhu Xingzheng took out another whip and handed it to Su Lingxiu.


    Then he kicked the golden-horned deer in the leg and said, "What are you doing standing still? It''s time to get bigger. How can you be so small? Be smart and don''t be stupid."


    The golden-horned deer snorted, and Zhu Xingzheng patted it on the head and said angrily: "You look like this, how can anyone give you pills? I am doing this for your own good, do you understand?"


    Under Zhu Xingzheng''s deception, Golden-horned Deer suddenly stopped being angry and felt that it was reasonable. If he didn''t please the new master, how could he get the elixir?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Zhu Xingzheng has a way of deceiving spiritual beasts.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, are all the spiritual beasts in Tianling Prefecture so naive and easily deceived?


    If this is the case, wouldnt he be deceived by Red Cat after he left?


    The red cat is not a good tiger.


    The body of the golden-horned deer grewrger. Li Xuan took out the seat and put it on his back. He finally had a mount, and he could take it easy for the rest of the trip.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying and Meng Shushu also breathed a sigh of relief. They no longer had to travel hard and would not be a burden. They also got on the back of the golden-horned deer and sat down.


    Senior, you are so elegant!


    Zhu Xingzheng did not leave. He made tea and poured water for Li Xuan with a respectful and attentive look on his face. He called him "senior" with great enthusiasm.


    Zhu Xingzheng, you can continue to do your own thing, you are no longer needed here!


    Su Lingxiu said.


    "I have nothing to do. Girl, you don''t know. This spiritual realm is not peaceful. I can solve many dangers. Besides, Xiao Jin and I have a deep rtionship. He is about to leave me. Why should he? I gave it a ride."


    Zhu Xingzheng is very thick-skinned.


    Su Lingxiu rolled her eyes and was toozy to pay attention to him.


    The golden-horned deer soared into the sky and headed towards Luozhou. Zhu Xingzheng just joined the team without any intention of leaving.


    It has a good name and has a deep rtionship with the golden-horned deer, so I want to give it a ride...


    As for the mission assigned to him by the Wanshi Alliance, he had long forgotten it.


    That small ce in Yuzhou is not interesting at all.


    Little fat man, are you the genius of the Wanshi Alliance?


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yep!"


    Zhu Xingzheng nodded, "Senior, who are you?"


    From his point of view, Su Lingxiu and Yue''er are not very strong. Their master must be a god-refining celestial being, and his strength cannot be weaker than his own.


    After all, he couldnt see through it.


    As for Shi Er and three others, their strength is even worse, they look like followers.


    How did he know that Su Lingxiu and Yue''er had restrained their own strength, so he couldn''t tell.


    Li Xuan smiled and did not answer, but asked: "How many people are there in the Eternal Alliance who are as talented as you?"


    Its not too much. After all, I, Zhu Xingzheng, have outstanding talents. I can just go to the mountains of Tianling Prefecture and trick a spiritual beast into fighting for me.


    The guys from the Yuling Mansion always like to use the Yuling Beast to assist them, and they think its natural. I, Zhu Xingzhengke, am also good at this.


    "If we say that the most powerful people in the Eternal Alliance are those two, they are already in thete stage of **** refining. They are ridiculously strong, especially that cold little girl, how proud..."


    Zhu Xingzheng didnt know why he was so quick to tell everything he knew.


    He introduced all the geniuses of Wanshi Alliance one by one, how many there are in total and what their strength is.


    Among them, there are two people who are the strongest. They are in thete stage of divine refining when they are less than thirty years old.


    Those two people also threatened to get the top two spots on the list of geniuses. The battle for the first ce can only happen between the two of them!


    Li Xuan nodded frequently after hearing this. The Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is quite capable, and there is such a powerful genius.


    As for the top two on the list of geniuses, dont think about it. The first and second ce must be Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    If Su Lingxiu also participates, the top four ces will be upied by his apprentices.


    When Li Xuan and his party entered Luozhou, Xu Yan had already gone to challenge Yu Changfeng of Jianzhai.

 Chapter 294: Sword God Xu Yan is here to challenge the genius of Lingzong

    Chapter 294: Sword God Xu Yan is here to challenge the genius of Lingzong


    Chapter 294 Sword God Xu Yan came to challenge the genius of Lingzong


    Luozhou, the war has subsided, but the storm has not.


    Luozhou League suffered heavy losses and was regrouping. With Chang Daniu, the most powerful man, in charge, some casual cultivators also joined the Luozhou League.


    However, the Luozhou League conducted strict assessments on the casual cultivators who joined to avoid betrayal.


    Most of those recruited into the alliance were those who had deep hatred against the Lingzong family.


    The Luozhou League, which had just regrouped but had not yet recovered its strength, suffered another blow.


    Yu Changfeng, the genius of the Jianzhai, killed the genius of the Luozhou Alliance with one man and one sword. Not only that, Yu Changfeng also swept through the casual martial arts practitioners under the age of thirty in Luozhou.


    In a short period of time, dozens of casual cultivators were killed by him.


    Moreover, without exception, these casual cultivators who were killed all had good talents.


    Luozhou League has no solution at all.


    As a result, the morale of the Luozhou League suffered a major blow, and the backbone of the casual cultivators that had just been straightened seemed to be bent again.


    Let me just say, how can casual cultivators fight against the Ling Sect?


    The genius in our eyes is nothing but trash in the eyes of Lingzong.


    Yeah, just be a cow and a horse and dont offend Lingzong.


    The Wanshi Alliance seems to be powerful, but in fact it is nothing more than that. The Ling Sect has not exerted its strength yet.


    Dejected, even self-deprecating and contemptuous remarks spread among the casual cultivators in Luozhou.


    The headquarters of Luozhou League is located.


    Now that the Wansi Alliance has emerged, there is no need to hide it, so the location of the headquarters of the Luozhou Alliance has long been known to the warriors.


    Im Yu Changfeng from Jianzhai. Im here to meet the geniuses of the Luozhou Wanshi Alliance. I wonder which genius wille out to fight?


    Yu Changfengs voice spread.


    The casual cultivators who were watching, including many warriors from the Lingzong family, were waiting for the Luozhou League''s response.


    However, in the Luozhou League, Chang Danius face was ashen.


    The new leader of the Luozhou League also looks extremely ugly. The Luozhou League cannot find a talented person to challenge him!


    Yu Changfeng, in the early stage of refining the gods and celestial beings, is extremely powerful.


    Not to mention the geniuses of the Luozhou League, among the elders of the Luozhou League here, there are only a few who can defeat Yu Changfeng.


    Uncle Chang, ask for help from the General Alliance and send people to Luozhou to fight. Jianzhai is not Luozhou Lingzong. Since hees to Luozhou to challenge, we can also send talented people from the General Alliance to fight.


    The leader of Luozhou Alliance said in a deep voice.


    Chang Daniu said in a low voice: "The General Alliance can''t recruit anyone. You have to know that the General Alliance is facing Qianwu Hall, Leiyun Vi, and Yuling Mansion."


    He was also very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    The Luozhou League was too weak after all.


    Then let Yu Changfeng ride on your face?


    Luozhou League gritted its teeth.


    Ill kill him!


    One of the elders stood up angrily.


    "sit down!"


    Chang Daniu''s eyes were focused and he said: "Here are the rules for thepetition between the geniuses. We, the Wanshi Alliance, must not go beyond it, otherwise the Ling Sect will have an excuse.


    Until the Ling Sect breaks the rules ofpetition among the geniuses, we, the Eternal Alliance, must not break them!


    The elder could only sit down in frustration.


    Why, there is no genius in the Luozhou League today? Then Ille back and take a look tomorrow.


    Yu Changfengs sarcastic voice came.


    Chang Daniu, your Luozhou League doesnt even have the people to fight, so just be a coward and stay in this one-third of an acre, and we, the Ling Sect, wont embarrass you.


    Another mocking voice came.


    The most powerful person in Leiyun Vi.


    Yes, just huddle here, you guys are quite pitiful, Ill wait for Lingzong to be more confident and wont embarrass you anymore.


    A group of Lingzong warriorsughed at him one after another.


    Many of the Losives of Luozhou are scattered, and many people are aggrieved, and they have also revealed that they have chosen to be wise. They are wise.


    Chang Danius face was ashen.


    The next day, Yu Changfeng came again.


    Another round of cynicism made Luozhou League feel aggrieved but helpless.


    As a result, in the next few days, Yu Changfeng came every day with various challenges, all kinds of cynicism, and even challenged the early warriors of the Luozhou League.


    A warrior from the Luozhou League who was in the early stage of refining the gods responded angrily and was killed on the spot.


    You losers of the Wansi Alliance, Im here again. Are there no challengers today? Your General Alliance wonte to help? Cant you send out the so-called geniuses to respond to the challenge?


    It doesnt sound good to say that casual cultivators are humble, but its a fact. Isnt it difficult to recognize yourself?


    Who gave you the courage tomit the following crime? Who gave you the courage? Why dont you speak? Come here.


    Forget it, seeing that you dont have any geniuses, I, Yu Changfeng, put down my posture and challenge you warriors in the early stages of cultivating gods and celestial beings again today.


    If I, Yu Changfeng, lose, chop off my head and use it as a ball to kick,e on, why are you so timid?


    What a waste!


    Yu Changfeng was extremely vicious as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The casual warriors who were watching were all almost numb and could not even express their anger.


    A series of blows seem to show that casual cultivators are despicable, and how ridiculous it is tomit such crimes!


    Its too much to bully others!


    Chang Daniu roared angrily.


    He rushed out with two sledgehammers in his hands, and a group of strong men from the Luozhou League hurriedly followed behind.


    Little bastard, I will destroy you today!


    Chang Daniu roared and raised his sledgehammer.


    Yu Changfeng was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled, finally irritating people, and the task was about to bepleted.


    Come on,e on, old loser, Ill take yourst name with a blink of an eye!


    Yu Changfeng also stretched his head forward with utmost contempt.


    Behind Yu Changfeng, the master of the Sword House and the two elders had smiles on their faces.


    In front of the three people is a strong man with a beard and two sledgehammers in his hands, the strongest man in Leiyun Vi.


    Seeing Chang Daniu''s rage, he smiled.


    The subordinate sects of Qianwu Pce are also as shameless and despicable as Qianwu Pce. Only those guys from Qianwu Pce can say such vicious words.


    But thats the only way to anger Chang Daniu, as long as he takes action...


    Lets see how the Wanshi Alliance responds. This is the first time they have broken the rules ofpetition between geniuses.


    Fan Kaishan was ready to take action and rescued Yu Changfeng from Chang Daniu.


    Looking at Yu Changfeng, who still stretched his head forward and looked down upon Chang Daniu, he smiled. Not to mention the hot-tempered Chang Daniu, even if he faced this scene, he would not be able to help but be furious.


    Sure enough, Chang Daniu was ready to take action.


    It makes me angry!


    Chang Daniu almost exploded with anger. The kid from Jianzhai was so angry!


    I cant do it, I cant do it!


    The leader of the Luozhou alliance turned green. This was obviously a deliberate attempt to anger Uncle Chang.


    Uncle Chang, dont be impulsive, dont take action!


    The leader of Luozhou hurriedly hugged Chang Daniu Dao.


    "Yeah, we can''t take action!" The other divine warriors from the Luozhou League also said with cold sweats on their faces.


    Chang Daniu calmed down a little. How could Yu Changfeng let him calm down? His face was full of contempt, "You are a humble casual cultivator and a courageous person. If you can endure it, let''s find a turtle shell to live in."


    Chang Daniu, who had just calmed down a little, suddenly turned his eyes blood red and became murderous.


    The aura on his body exploded, and with a bang, he threw the Luozhou alliance leader and several others away, "Don''t block me, this little brat will be destroyed today!"


    Fan Kaishan had a smile in his eyes, his hand holding the sledgehammer tightened slightly, and he stepped forward with half a foot, preparing to stop Chang Daniu.


    Yu Changfeng was extremely nervous. Although he had Fan Kaishan''s support, he was facing a powerful man after all. If Fan Kaishan had taken action a littleter, he would have died!


    All the warriors who were watching became nervous and quietly stepped back. The battle of the strongest was about to break out again!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lingzong deliberately angered Chang Daniu.


    At this moment when Chang Daniu raised his sledgehammer and was about to strike down, a figure floated down andnded in front of Yu Changfeng.


    Are you Jianzhai Yu Changfeng? I finally found you!


    The person who came was a young man, with a long sword in his arms, and he was handsome and handsome.


    With this interruption, the furious Chang Da Newton calmed down for a moment, stared at Fan Kaishan, and gritted his teeth.


    Who are you?


    Yu Changfengs expression turned cold.


    Fan Kaishan and the master of Jianzhai Zhai also had gloomy eyes. If this person hadn''t suddenly appeared, the n would have been sessful.


    Xu Yancai didn''t care what happened here. After arriving in Luozhou, he made some inquiries and finally found the whereabouts of Yu Changfeng, so he hurried over.


    After all, this time he will meet the genius of Wuling Realm, and he is pressed for time.


    Sword God Xu Yan is here to challenge the genius of the Ling Sect!


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Sword God Xu Yan? !


    The master of the Sword House focused his gaze and looked at Xu Yan in surprise.


    Huang Liang went to Yuzhou just for Xu Yans swordsmanship, but he died in the end!


    Now, he actually showed up on his own initiative!


    "Sword God? Haha, you are worthy of it?"


    Yu Changfeng was startled and then sneered.


    Are you the genius of the Wanshi Alliance?


    He drew his sword out of its scabbard, the sword aura surrounded him, and he was filled with murderous intent.


    "no!"


    Xu Yan shook his head, still holding the sword in his arms, and said: "Draw out the sword!"


    Yu Changfeng and others were startled. Isnt Xu Yan the genius of the Wanshi Alliance?


    It is rumored that Xu Yan turned a mountain into a sword and killed Lu Xinting?


    Do you believe in such ridiculous rumors as turning mountains into swords?


    Although Xu Yan killed Lu Xinting, how can Lu Xintingpare with Yu Changfeng? Xu Yan will definitely die this time!


    A group of warriors who were watching started talking about it.


    Chang Daniu breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. He hoped that Xu Yan would win, even if the opponent was not the genius of the Wanshi Alliance, he was still a casual cultivator after all.


    He snorted coldly and looked at Fan Kaishan. Once Xu Yan won, whether it was the master of Jianzhai or Fan Kaishan, he could take action. Moreover, viting the rules ofpetition between geniuses would definitely cost Jianzhai and Leiyun Vi.


    Xu Yan turned a deaf ear to thosements. When he reaches the peak of the spiritual realm and steps through the gate of Qianwu Pce, thesements will turn into ttery.


    You take action, Im in a hurry!


    Xu Yan said calmly and authentically.


    "Okay, then let you, a casual cultivator who knows nothing about the world, see what the way of the sword is!"


    Yu Changfeng smiled coldly.


    The master of the Sword House and the two elders stared at Xu Yan closely, wanting to see if there was really such a magical way of swordsmanship as using nts and trees as swords and turning mountains into swords.


    Hum!


    Yu Changfeng drew his sword.


    He seemed to despise Xu Yan, but once he made a move, he went all out and showed no signs of neglect.


    The sword light flew vertically, the sword energy was extremely sharp, and in an instant, he had already killed him.


    You lowly cultivator, this sword will cut you into pieces!


    Yu Changfengs murderous intent was genuine.


    Xu Yan stood still, even if the sword light came towards him and the sword energy covered him, he remained unmoved.


    "careful!"


    Chang Daniu couldnt help but speak.


    I couldnt help but feel disappointed, why couldnt I even catch a single move?


    The warriors who were watching all shook their heads, and some even showed a look of ridicule. With such strength, do you dare to call yourself a sword god?


    Lu Xinting actually died in his hands, it was such a waste.


    Stab it!


    The sword energy came, but Xu Yan stepped into the sword energy. No matter how the sword energy moved, it could not hurt him at all!


    "This is impossible!"


    Yu Changfeng''s expression changed, and he roared angrily. The sword light wasyered uponyers, and the fierce killing aura surged instantly, and even sword flowers swayed. Each sword flower with cold light contained powerful killing power. .


    At this moment, he disyed the ultimate swordsmanship of Jianzhai.


    Xu Yan is still holding the long sword in his arms. All the sword energy and sword light seem to be absorbed into the invisible mountains and rivers. Even when he is approaching Xu Yan, he seems to have surrendered and does not have any killing power.


    Swordsmanship in the spiritual domain is nothing more than that. How can I be qualified to draw a sword against me when I am in the early stages of refining the gods?


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Sword energy and sword light enter the body, but they are not directly incorporated into the body, but are incorporated into the body after being washed away by the sword intent of the mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, in the battle, the foundation is already being umted.


    The foundation of kendo!


    Directly absorbing Yu Changfeng''s sword energy and sword light into the body is also like absorbing the swordsmanship practiced by Yu Changfeng into the body.


    The master of Jianzhai looked horrified. What kind of skill is this?


    How did he do it by directly ignoring the sword attack?


    Fan Kaishan also had a look on his face. Is there such an incredible genius among the casual cultivators?


    Chang Daniu breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and then he was secretly shocked. What happened to Xu Yan? Why couldn''t the sword energy hurt him at all?


    I didnt see any resistance from him.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, this is an illusion, this is an illusion!


    Yu Changfeng roared angrily, his expression extremely ferocious.


    Xu Yan said calmly: "It''s time for you to use your secret skills, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Squeeze out the value of Yu Changfeng.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! I''m a lowly casual cultivator, and I''ll let you see the secret technique of Lingzong!"


    Yu Changfeng took a deep breath and his eyes became cold.


    He will never ept losing to a casual cultivator!


    Only before, trampled Sanxiu under his feet, insulted and ridiculed, but was finally trampled under his feet? He couldn''t ept this result!


    He would rather die than ept it!


    Poof!


    The blood spurted out, the sword in his hand turned bloody, and a ray of **** sword light emerged from his body.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Yu Changfeng unleashed the strongest sword strike in his life!


    The body moved with the sword and killed Xu Yan.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, he seemed to be trapped in a mountain and river. The sharp sword became gentle. In the gentle breeze of the mountain and river, it continued to melt and merge into the mountain and river.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    His heart was greatly shaken, his soul was shaking, and his whole body was almost going crazy.


    The mountain and river breeze was gentle, and he felt as if his body was melting.


    No!


    It is the soul that is dissolving, and the body is constantly cracking, turning into pieces one after another.


    The moment his consciousness dissipated, Yu Changfeng still saw Xu Yan holding the sword in his arms, standing motionless!

 Chapter 295: I am the most respected swordsman in the world

    Chapter 295: I am the most respected swordsman in the world


    Chapter 295 I am the most respected swordsman in the world


    quiet!


    The whole ce was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Yu Changfeng used his secret technique and turned into a **** sword light, killing Xu Yan.


    This vicious, fast, and sharp sword will cause severe damage even if faced by a god-refining celestial being in theter stage.


    However, when everyone was watching Xu Yan and wanted to see how he would take the sword, they were horrified to see that the body of Yu Changfeng, who was attacking Xu Yan, slowly melted away.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, stood on the same spot from the beginning to the end, his posture did not change, and his sword was not unsheathed!


    But in an instant, Yu Changfeng died!


    Turn into fly ash and dissipate.


    Gudong!


    The warriors who were watching were all shocked at this moment.


    What kind of strength does Xu Yan have, and what kind of martial arts skills does he perform?


    Shu Zi is so vicious that he didnt even spare the bodies of my disciples from the Sword School. I wont spare you today!


    The elder of Jianzhai unsheathed his sword and said angrily.


    Chang Daniu perked up. It was finally his turn to take action. Lingzong broke the rules. Should he give an exnation?


    Although Xu Yan is not the genius of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, the rules for thepetition between geniuses are not limited to the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and the Ling Sect, but include all casual cultivators.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked: "Is there a rule that when you kill a challenger, you must leave the body behind?"


    Without this rule, life and death are decided by oneself, and there is no saying that one cannot crush his bones and spread his ashes!


    Before Elder Jianzhai could speak, Chang Daniu roared.


    Xu Yan nodded, that''s good, he didn''t break the rules.


    Although rules are meant to be broken, I have just started walking in the spiritual realm, so its better to keep a low profile for the time being.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if others dont fightter.


    Looking at the murderous Jianzhai elder, he said: "Leaving corpses behind is troublesome and can easily pollute the environment. I, Xu Yan, have always cared for the environment, so I will let the enemies return to their ashes!"


    Everyone:


    The breaking of bones and raising ashes is described in such a fresh and refined way, this is the first time I have seen it in my life.


    The elder of Jianzhai was very angry. He wanted to take action, but Chang Daniu was watching him. Once he took action, he broke the rules and easily brought trouble to Jianzhai.


    In this battle between the geniuses, the Shangzong deliberately issued an order not to vite the rules unless the Wansi Alliance vites the rules first!


    Xu Yan nced at Elder Jianzhai. Thete-stage god-refining celestial being was much stronger than thete-stage god-refining Zhu Liang, but in his eyes, it was nothing.


    Especially the swordsmanship practiced by the other party.


    "I know you want to take action, so I allow you to take action. Come on, let''spete."


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    This is what you said!


    Elder Jianzhai was overjoyed, this was not considered a vition of the rules.


    Afraid that Xu Yan would regret it, he roared angrily and killed him with one strike of his sword.


    Xu Yan still held the long sword in his arms, but this time, facing the attack from the elder of Jianzhai, he asionally moved his body to avoid the opponent''s fierce attack.


    The master of Kenzhai became more and more gloomy as he looked at him. This son''s swordsmanship was weird, and he seemed to have already understood the swordsmanship of Kenzhai. The opponent seemed to have found a w in every move and every sword strike.


    Elder Jianzhai also discovered this, with a sullen face, he attacked crazily with one sword after another, seemingly using all his strength.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly used his secret technique, as if his body and sword were united into one, swift and fierce, his Qi locked on Xu Yan, and killed him suddenly!


    Xu Yan pointed his finger, and sword light emerged from his fingertips.


    At this moment, the master of the Sword House looked horrified!


    Stab it!


    The body of the elder Jianzhai turned into flying ashes and dissipated, leaving only a sword that fell to the ground.


    Xu Yan squinted his eyes slightly. At this moment, he felt more insights about the way of swordsmanship, and his umted knowledge increased again.


    Its still a little bit worse, his strength is still a little bit worse.


    Xu Yan looked at the master of the Sword House.


    The peak warrior of the God Refining Celestial Being is only one step away from condensing a wisp of heaven and earth''s spiritual power. His strength is much stronger than that of the Chiming Sect.


    It is worthy of His Royal Highness Qianwu''s top Lingzong helm!


    Moreover, the master of the Sword House has a fierce killing sword aura. Although he has not understood the sword''s intention, his sword aura is quite extraordinary.


    Iparably condensed and extremely sharp.


    If he is a warrior who practices other martial arts techniques, Xu Yan, with his current strength, would not dare to challenge him rashly. After all, he only has a perfect spiritual realm.


    However, Master Jianzhai practices swordsmanship, so there is nothing to worry about.


    He has already reached the level of the Heart Sword Realm. No matter how strong the master of the Kenzhai Zhai is in his swordsmanship, he can still understand his swordsmanship and the ws in his swordsmanship.


    You can also control the opponent''s sword in turn!


    Everything in the world is a sword, and the enemys sword is also your own sword!


    "I know you want to take action, so go ahead."


    Xu Yan looked at the master of the Sword House and said.


    Young man, be careful, he is the master of the Sword House!


    Chang Daniu was already shocked that Xu Yan killed the elder of Jianzhai, but he still wanted to challenge the master of Jianzhai?


    Chang Daniu, just take care of your Luozhou League.


    Fan Kaishan sneered.


    Xu Yan, you are very proud. Since you dare to let me draw my sword, it shows your confidence!


    The master of the Sword House stepped out step by step.


    With each step he took, the sword energy became stronger. At the end, a sharp sword energy soared hundreds of feet into the sky, and the killing energy stirred up in all directions.


    With a sword in hand, the killing intent is boiling!


    Xu Yans eyes narrowed slightly. The Master of the Sword House was very strong, and his sword energy was sharp and condensed. He was the first person he had seen.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "You are the Master of the Sword House, and you have studied the way of swordsmanship all your life. Although you have not entered the door of the way of the sword, and you don''t even know what the way of the sword is, if I don''t draw the sword, it will seem like I am humiliating you. I, Xu Yan, have always I value my opponent, so you are worthy of my sword."


    Everyone: You really pay attention to your opponents!


    Ha, I havent even entered the gate of swordsmanship? You are so arrogant!


    The master of the Sword House had cold and stern eyes, and his anger was welling up.


    Xu Yan unsheathed his sword, stood proudly, and said with an indifferent look: "I respect the swordsmanship in the world, but you are only strong in the realm of cultivation. When ites to swordsmanship, you are still far behind. You have not even entered the door!"


    Master is a being who transcends heaven and earth, so in this world, he is the master of swordsmanship, and there is no problem at all!


    Chang Daniu took a breath, this was too crazy and too arrogant.


    Although the Master of Sword House is not as strong as him, he is definitely the top powerhouse among the gods and gods. However, in Xu Yan''s eyes, he has never even entered the door of swordsmanship?


    The warriors who were watching were a little dumbfounded.


    It is rumored that Xu Yan is very crazy, but I never thought that he is even crazier than the rumors say!


    Is Master Jian Zhai Zhai mad?


    "Look at how red his face is. I even suspect that he will be so angry that he will use secret techniques directly!"


    A group of warriors murmured.


    Arrogant!


    The Master of the Sword House roared angrily and shed out with a sword. The sword energy spread across the sky. The sharp sword energy turned the surrounding vegetation into powder in an instant.


    Xu Yan looked calmly and shed out with his sword.


    The sword light was dull, but it was like mountains and rivers emerging, shrouding down, and in an instant, the sword energy of the master of the sword house was eliminated!


    After all, the Master of the Sword House is a top-notch strongman. With his sword skills in full swing, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is sharp. The battlefield has been shrouded in sword energy and sword light. Even from a distance, the warriors watching the battle felt a cold killing aura.


    So strong!


    The weak onlookers retreated a distance one after another.


    Chang Danius eyes narrowed. The master of Jianzhai was indeed powerful. He was worthy of being the top leader of Lingzong under Qianwu Pce.


    He is a treasure!


    Chang Daniu thought to himself.


    Jian Zhaizhai is the talent of treasure. At this moment, he urged the body''s background and performed the swordsmanship at the bottom of the box.


    Xu Yan stepped into the sword energy. Every step he took hit the weak point of Jianzhaizhai Master''s sword technique, and every thrust of the sword easily resolved the Jianzhaizhai Master''s killing move.


    He was walking on the battlefield as if he were taking a leisurely stroll, walking in the aura of the sword. The sword in his hand did not have the intention of sharp killing, and seemed to be ordinary.


    And every time he takes action, there is no strong sword intention or sharp sword energy.


    However, every time the sword is drawn out, it will inevitably pierce the sword master''s killing move and break his sharp sword energy. However, he can easily pass through the w in the killing move.


    It seemed that no matter how the Master of the Sword House used his moves or how he disyed his sharp and exquisite sword skills, Xu Yan knew all about them and knew the ws.


    Even the master of the sword studio himself does not know the ws and weaknesses of these sword moves.


    As the battle continued, the Master of the Sword House became more and more solemn, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he became. Why was Xu Yan always able to easily neutralize his killing moves with one sword?


    When did this killing move have such a huge w?


    Xu Yan looked serious and seemed to be walking calmly among the sword energy. However, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He transcended the sword''s clear Heart Sword Realm and understood the sword moves of the master of the sword studio, so he was naturally rxed and rxed.


    However, the Master of the Sword House is extremely powerful after all. Even if he understands the ws in his sword moves, he still needs to have the ability to seize the short-term ws and take action.


    The sword energy entered his body, and the sword light kept shing at him, and the killing power became stronger and stronger.


    Xu Yan was immersed in the battle and the umtion of his own heritage. At this moment, a mysterious momentum seemed to umte in his body and even in his sword intention.


    This aura seems to be able to enhance ones state of mind and enhance ones foundation in martial arts.


    This is not the momentum disyed by the warrior, but the "momentum" in the artistic conception.


    When the momentum is full, it is the time for breakthrough.


    Xu Yan had a clear understanding in his heart.


    When the momentum of this artistic conception and martial arts reaches a certain level, it is the time when sufficient foundation has been umted to break through to the divine realm.


    This momentum can only be umted by understanding and amodating the enemy''s martial arts momentum in battle and confrontation.


    Xu Yan, you are indeed a monster, your swordsmanship is unparalleled, and your spiritual realm has never been seen before.


    The master of the Sword House said with a solemn expression.


    He had to admit that Xu Yan''s swordsmanship was very mysterious and powerful.


    But, you are too proud and too confident.


    As the Master of the Sword House spoke, a faint cold light emerged from his body. This cold light did not bloom from the de of the sword, but bloomed from his body.


    At this moment, the strength of the Master of the Sword House is constantly improving, and his fierce killing aura is also strengthening and condensing.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the master of the Sword House was shrouded in cold light.


    Although I am not a spiritual body, I am a cold-feng treasure body. I have practiced even more. With the swordsmanship that matches my cold-feng treasure body, I can fight even if I am a newbie warrior!


    This is the self-confidence of the master of the sword house.


    The treasure body is certainly weaker than the spirit body, but treasure body warriors may not be weaker than spirit body warriors.


    Everything depends on ones own cultivation!


    He is the helmsman of the top spiritual sect under Qianwu Pce. His own talent is naturally not bad, and he has a transcendent spiritual sect like Qianwu Pce as his backer.


    He is also practicing top-notch swordsmanship. He has been condensing and stimting his own treasure body, and he has even cultivated a sword technique that suits his own treasure body.


    Now, the master of the Sword House had to activate the treasure body and fully reveal the power of the treasure body.


    Cold light burst out from his body, like a cold sword.


    At this moment, the sword energy exerted by the sword master became bone-chilling. The battlefield seemed to be frozen by the cold sword energy, and the space where the battlefield was located seemed to be frozen into ice.


    Xu Yan felt a sense of stagnation as he walked.


    The cold sword energy seems to be pervasive.


    "How do you break through my blockade? Unless you can forcefully break through my sword energy, how can you dodge it?"


    The master of the Sword House sneered.


    The cold light became stronger and stronger, and the sword energy streaked through the air, as if leaving behind streaks of sharp ice.


    The cold sword energy continued to condense and suppress Xu Yan.


    The Master of the Sword House looks rxed, but in fact he has used all his strength, and the treasure body has been activated to the extreme, and the sword technique has also been used to the extreme.


    His state at this moment is not too different from that of someone who has used a powerful martial arts secret.


    The consumption is very huge and he cannot fight for a long time.


    So, we must fight quickly!


    The Master of the Sword House is getting faster and faster, and his sword moves are getting faster and faster. The battlefield has turned into a cold light, making it impossible for people to see the situation inside the battlefield.


    And this cold light battlefield is constantly condensing, and its coverage is getting smaller and smaller.


    You are indeed very strong. If you were not a swordsman, I would have to stay away from you, but since you practice swordsmanship, thats all.


    You have been practicing swordsmanship all your life, but you really dont even know what swordsmanship is. Today I will let you see what swordsmanship is.


    "You should rest in peace if you can experience the true art of swordsmanship before you die."


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    As soon as the sword came out, the sword intention of the mountains and rivers emerged. In an instant, the sword was like thunder, shing down in an instant!


    Thunder Sword!


    A group of warriors watching the battle saw a sword of thunder emerging from the battlefield, cutting through the cold light and tearing apart the icy sword energy.


    The cold air seemed to disappear under the sword of thunder.


    Immediately, I saw Xu Yan shing down with his sword. In a daze, I seemed to see the mountains and rivers covering the mountains and rivers, and I also seemed to see the people holding the swords and shing down in the mountains and rivers.


    Poof!


    The Master of the Sword House had a look of disbelief on his face. At this moment, he discovered that his sword was no longer under his control, as if it had be the enemy''s sword!


    What''s even more frightening is that the sword energy he exerted turned into the enemy''s sword!


    "How can this be?"


    Poof!


    His body began to break apart and his soul was dissolving.


    This is the way of the sword? What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    The master of the Sword House was unwilling, angry, and confused. His body and soul were melting, and eventually he turned into ashes and disappeared!


    The master of the top Lingzong Sword House, a strong swordsman, died like this!


    Died in the hands of Xu Yan, a young genius!


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    At this moment, all the warriors remembered this name deeply.


    Fan Kaishans expression was extremely solemn. Is there such a powerful genius among the casual cultivators?


    Even the master of the Sword House died in his hands.


    Xu Yan can already pose a threat to the geniuses of Transcendent Spirit Sect!


    Take a step forward, full of expectations, hoping that Xu Yan will continue to go crazy and challenge himself, then he will have a chance to kill this person!

 Chapter 296: In Daxuan City, Meng Chong appears

    Chapter 296: In Daxuan City, Meng Chong appears


    Chapter 296: Daxuan City, Meng Chong appears


    Xu Yan killed the master of the Sword House, and the condensed artistic conception grew stronger. He continued to feed back the martial arts foundation, and was one step closer to umting enough foundation.


    He nced at Fan Kaishan, who was about to move and was full of expectation, and turned around and left.


    He is not that stupid to challenge a warrior who has condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    With his current strength, he is definitely no match for Fan Kaishan.


    Unless he breaks through to the divine realm.


    You wont continue to take action?


    Fan Kaishan was a little surprised.


    Xu Yan paused and pondered for a moment, "I am the top genius of the spiritual realm. The other geniuses should bow their heads when they see me. I, Xu Yan, came here to challenge the genius of the spiritual realm and defeat all the geniuses of the spiritual realm.


    Im not here to challenge the old guy. Although you are strong, you are so old and have so little strength, so you are not worthy of my challenge.


    Master Jianzhai practices kendo, and I have only taken one or two strikes. You are not a kendo warrior, and you are not worthy of my action!


    Fan Kaishan''s face turned green and red, and anger umted in his chest. He was the most powerful person, but he was despised by a yellow-haired kid?


    What does it mean to be a lot older and only have so much strength?


    Shuzi, do you despise me?


    Fan Kaishan said angrily in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan is an honest man. He nodded and admitted it directly.


    Yes, I despise you a bit. After all, you are already very old and you only have so much strength. If I were your age, I would have transcended the world long ago!


    Fan Kaishans eyes were red with anger and he was breathing heavily, while Chang Daniu also felt that he was offended.


    He and Fan Kaishan are simr in strength and age. If Xu Yan despises Fan Kaishan, shouldn''t he also despise himself?


    Xu Yan was toozy to pay attention to him and left in a sh. His next target was Cai Yunhong, the genius of the Cangyun Dynasty. Time was tight and he was busy umting information and breaking through the realm.


    Where to go!


    Fan Kaishan was furious and was about to chase him away.


    Chang Daniu moved and sneered: "Why, the old loser wants to bully the small? Although he is not the genius of our Wanshi Alliance, he is also the genius of the casual cultivator. Do you want to vite the rules ofpetition between geniuses?"


    "snort!"


    Fan Kaishan snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Xu Yanshuzi is too much of a bully!


    You can''t do it openly, you can do it secretly.


    As long as no one knows about it, it doesnt count as breaking the rules!


    Xu Yan has officially begun his journey to challenge the geniuses of the spiritual realm and take his own path of invincibility.


    And Meng Chong also arrived at the site where Sanjue Tower is located.


    Sanjue Tower is not in Luozhou, but in Lizhou.


    The Lizhou Wanshi Alliance is not weak in strength and is not too far behind inpeting with the Ling Sect. There are also a few geniuses.


    However, in the end, he was slightly defeated by the genius of Lingzong.


    Daxuan City, thergest city in Lizhou, was jointly controlled by several major Lingzong sects in Lizhou.


    The headquarters of the Lizhou League of the Wanshi League is also in Daxuan City, upying the southern part of Daxuan City and confronting several major Lingzong sects.


    Thepetition between the geniuses in Lizhou was much more lively than in Luozhou, and there were more people participating.


    In the center of Daxuan City, on a martial arts stage, two young men were fighting fiercely.


    One is a casual cultivator, and the other is a disciple of a certain Ling Sect.


    The two people fighting against each other were both at the peak of their powers.


    At the age of less than thirty years old, with such strength, he can be regarded as a genius.


    Although he is not the top genius, he has also entered the list of genius.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The young casual cultivator was knocked back by a punch, vomiting blood from his mouth, several bones were broken, and he flew backwards.


    Admit defeat!


    Hurry and admit defeat.


    The battle between Lizhou''s geniuses is fierce, but it doesn''t have to involve life and death. As long as one party admits defeat, it will stop.


    Of course, it is limited to geniuses outside of the Eternal Alliance and the top spiritual sects.


    The battles between Tianjiao and Tianjiao are not always between casual cultivators and Lingzong Tianjiao. There are also many battles between Lingzong aristocratic families and Lingzong aristocratic families.


    If you want to be on the list of geniuses and get the rewards of the geniuspetition, your real opponents are the geniuses of the Lingzong family. After all, the geniuses of casual cultivators are in the minority.


    Most of the strength is weaker than that of the Ling Sect and the geniuses of the aristocratic families.


    The casual cultivators are not as good as the Lingzong family in terms of their cultivation techniques, martial arts experience, weapons in their hands, etc. Although the Wanshi Alliance isposed of casual cultivators, they can no longer be treated as ordinary casual cultivators.


    Except for Yuzhou and Luozhou, the eighteen states in the Spiritual Realm are very lively. Thepetition between geniuses is in full swing. The geniuses are gearing up to be famous, for the rewards of thepetition, and to gain more training. resources to obtain higher standards of cultivation.


    As for the confrontation between the Eternal World Alliance and the Ling Sect, this is no longer something that ordinary geniuses can participate in. The final victory or defeat depends on the Transcendent Ling Sect and the Eternal World Alliance General Alliance.


    And its still early for the decisive battle between the two sides.


    This time''spetition between the geniuses is the biggest martial arts event in the spiritual realm martial arts world since the disaster of the Blood Demon and the defeat of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy in the Eighteen States.


    Major spiritual sects and aristocratic families all pour resources into the genius, in order to gain a good reputation and obtain a higher ranking. This is actually rted to the distribution of resources and voice.


    Even if the Eternal Alliance does note out of nowhere, the Lingzong family''s martial artspetition will begin in a few years. The currentpetition between the geniuses is just ahead of schedule.


    And it just brought in the Wanshi Alliance and the scattered cultivators of the world.


    Meng Chong kept running and finally arrived at Daxuan City. He looked at the two people fighting on the martial arts stage. Although they both had the strength in the early stage of **** refining, their realms were insubstantial and their strength was too weak.


    Evidently, their respective forces have recently devoted resources to forcefully break through the early stage of refining gods and celestial beings, so it seems that their realm is not refined enough.


    Of course, the opponent also took this opportunity topletely consolidate his own realm in the battle between geniuses.


    These so-called geniuses are naturally not in Meng Chong''s eyes. His target is Wu Tu, the genius of Sanjue Tower.


    Besides Wu Tu, the second target is Bao Sheng.


    Of course, if Lu Yi also ends up, Meng Chong will also ept the challenge. This time he walks in the spiritual realm just to challenge the geniuses of all walks of life.


    This method of umting martial arts knowledge in battles should be very effective. After all, warriors must grow up in battles andpete with various martial arts. Only then can they more easily understand the true meaning of martial arts and gain martial arts umtion.


    Meng Chong thought to himself.


    Senior Brothers method is naturally infallible.


    His first level of immortal golden body is still a little short of perfection, but I believe that after some battles, he will be able to quickly umte knowledge and break through to perfection.


    Moreover, you can also use the enemy''s attacks to practice the Heavenly Hammer Hundred Refining Techniques to increase the speed of the immortal golden body.


    The battle on the martial arts tform has ended. Both sides have lost, and no one has taken advantage.


    At this moment, a cold light fell in mid-air.


    A sword was erected on the martial arts tform. The light of the sword reflected the surroundings. A figure descended from the sky and stepped on the upright handle of the sword with one foot.


    The Wu Tu ising!


    This time, which genius from the Lizhou League will fight?


    "There must be no one left, right? No one epted the challenge yesterday. The strength of the casual cultivators is a bit lower after all. Wu Tu is one of the three geniuses of Sanjue Tower, and he practices the sword art of Sanjue Tower."


    After all, Sanjuelou is a subordinate of Qianwu Pce. With Wu Tus talent and strength, he has the hope of entering Qianwu Pce in the future. How can casual cultivatorspare?


    The warriors around were talking a lot.


    Wutu, the genius of Sanjue Tower.


    Wu Tu stepped on the hilt of the knife and stood proudly. He looked at the Lizhou Wanshi Alliance and smiled sarcastically, saying: "Why, no one will fight today? Just admit defeat and get out of Daxuan City." The strong man in the state alliance had a gloomy look on his face.


    Ill go meet him for a while!


    A young man was so angry that he held a long knife and was ready to fight. Even if he was defeated, he could not be cowardly and dare not fight!


    As a result, before he could get on the stage, he saw a burly figure in the crowd, and he arrived on the stage in an instant.


    He wants to challenge Wu Tu? Will he die?


    All the warriors watching the battle were stunned.


    This bald young man, a casual cultivator, actually wants to challenge Wu Tu?


    Meng Chong came to power directly.


    There are many warriors and talented people in Daxuan City. He suddenly thought of a wonderful way to avoid running around.


    Challenge the geniuses of Lingzong directly in Daxuan City!


    Wutus expression turned cold, he was a rogue cultivator who didnt know how to live or die!


    You want to challenge me?


    Smiled coldly, murderous intent surged.


    Thats right!


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Wu Tu''s body was in the air, he raised his hand to make a move, holding the knife in his hand, he said coldly: "Anyone who challenges me, Wu Tu, will not admit defeat, either I will die or the challenger will die!


    Do you still want to challenge?


    Meng Chong was startled, touched his head, and said in surprise: "Are you looking for death?"


    This bald boy, doesnt he understand?


    Wutu was almost angry to death and said angrily: "You are the one who is looking for death. Since you are looking for death, I will help you!"


    Meng Chong held the knife in his hand, touched his head and said: "Although you are a warrior of the Three Jue Building of Lingzong under Qianwu Highness, you and I have no grievances after all. In this martial arts, life and death have to be divided, which is too direct. Alright?"


    Daxuan City''s geniusespete for each other. Since he can fight regardless of life and death, he has no intention of killing anyone.


    However, this Wu Tu seems to be impatient with life, so I will help him.


    Get out of here if youre afraid of death!


    Wutu shouted angrily.


    "Since you insist on seeking death, I can only help you!"


    Meng Chong''s expression became serious. He looked at Huiwutai Lingzong and Wanshi Alliance, and asked in a deep voice: "If I spread all his ashes, would it vite the rules?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was about to scatter the ashes of Wu Tu. Is this bald young man ferocious?


    I wont break the rules. There is no requirement to leave the enemys body intact.


    The leader of the Lizhou Alliance twitched the corner of his mouth and said.


    The owner of Sanjue Towers face was even more gloomy.


    Wutu almost exploded with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will cut you into pieces!"


    As soon as he raised the knife in his hand, he was about to kill the opponent with force, but Meng Chong waved his hand and said: "Wait a moment."


    If you have anyst words, just say them quickly!


    Wutu said coldly.


    Meng Chong looked serious, holding a knife in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t reported my name yet. I can''t let you die without knowing who killed you, right?"


    Wutu''s eyes were red, the knife in his hand glowed fiercely, and a powerful aura emerged from him.


    Even on his head, a knife-shaped wave appeared.


    Elder brother is the God of Swords, the God of the Way of the Sword. I practice the way of the sword, and I respect the swords in the world. If the name of Sword Jue is not good enough, then lets call him Sword Master!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chong held the sword in his hand, turned around in a circle, and solemnly said: "I am the sword master Meng Chong, the supreme sword master in the world, I am!"


    All the warriors were dumbfounded. Where did this casual cultivatore from? How crazy is he? The supreme swordsman in the world?


    Moreover, he said it in front of Wu Tu.


    You must know that one of the three unique towers is the way of the sword!


    The number one sword in Lizhou has always been Sanjue Tower.


    You arrogant person, die!


    Wutu was so angry that he shed out his sword with an unparalleled and domineering sword, and killed Meng Chong.


    Zheng!


    Meng Chong struck out with his sword, gently and swiftly, but it broke Wu Tu''s blow instantly.


    Wutu''s face instantly became solemn. An expert knew it was extraordinary as soon as he made a move. He did not dare to be careless and look down on it. He unleashed his sword skills and struck out with all his strength in an instant.


    Meng Chong held the sword in his hand. He did not use the Immortal Divine Armor or the intention of the sword, but simply used his sword skills to fight Wu Tu.


    The sword is powerful, unrivaled in dominance, and unrivaled in bravery.


    This bald guy is so powerful!


    The warriors watching the battle couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The strong man in Sanjue Tower also has a solemn look on his face. The bald boy''s sword skills are very exquisite and varied. Sometimes he is domineering, sometimes like a strong wind, and sometimes as gentle as a breeze.


    His sword skills have reached perfection!


    Wutu put away his expression and gradually became solemn, even shocked. It was really unbelievable that a casual cultivator could have such advanced sword skills.


    Behind the opponent, there must be a master with peak sword skills!


    You are worthy of my, Wu Tu, serious challenge!


    Wutu said in a deep voice.


    The sword was shed out, and the light of the sword instantly spread out, like ripples of light, giving it a dazzling feeling.


    There is no overbearing momentum, nor is there any fierceness. Instead, it is as gentle as ripples, and the sword is shining and continuous, but the murderous intention is extremely fierce.


    Meng Chongs expression was solemn. Wu Tus sword skills still had merit.


    He was still unhurried, shing out one sword after another. Each sword was very simple, but it always hit the weak point of Wu Tu''s sword, and the murderous attacks were resolved.


    The more Wu Tu fought, the more frightened he became. Now he was performing the most powerful sword technique in Sanjue Tower. Even if it was ced in Qianwu Pce, this sword technique would rank among the top ten.


    However, in Meng Chong''s eyes, it seemed as if it was full of ws and he could easily resolve the murderous sword technique.


    Boom!


    The sword energy instantly became violent,


    Wutu let out a low roar, and his sword technique changed. He attacked violently like a violent storm, as if he was crazy. The entire martial arts tform was covered by sword energy.


    And in the sword energy, there is even more hidden the flickering light of the sword, and the murderous intention is deeper and more dangerous.


    Meng Chong''s expression was neither sad nor happy, and wisps of sword energy entered his body, and even the sword light struck him. However, he remained unmoved, and he had already started to use the Tian Hammer technique after practicing it for a hundred times.


    The sword was shed out, instantly breaking Wu Tu''s attack, further forcing Wu Tu to fight with all his strength, and unleashing a stronger attack!


    The owner of Sanjue Tower suddenly stood up, his expression was extremely gloomy, Wu Tu seemed to be invincible!


    How can this be!


    However, this is the fact. Wu Tu is almost in a state of madness. This is the strongest sword technique he has used, pushing his own skills to the extreme state.


    On the other hand, Meng Chong remained unhurried and dealt with it calmly. It seemed that the sword energy was shing at him one after another, and the sword light was shing at him one after another.


    However, all the really sharp and fatal attacks were skillfully defused by him, and the remaining attacks could not hurt him at all!


    Lets make a decision!


    Continuously stuck~~

 Chapter 297: Meng Chong shows his power, one person can overwhelm the Three Jue Towers

    Chapter 297: Meng Chong shows his power, one person can overwhelm the Three Jue Towers


    Chapter 297 Meng Chong shows his power, one person dominates the Three Jue Towers


    On the martial arts stage, Wu Tu has pushed his skills to the extreme, and his violent attacks have reached their strongest state.


    However, Meng Chong still dealt with it calmly.


    The owner of Sanjue Tower looked gloomy. Is Wu Tu going to be defeated?


    This is an issue rted to the face of Sanjue Tower and the honor and disgrace of Lingzong. They suppressed the arrogance of the Lizhou League not long ago, and now they are going to be humiliated by the casual cultivators?


    With a slight movement of his fingers, he wanted to take action secretly, but instead he saw the leader of the Lizhou Alliance looking at him with a smile on his face, as if waiting for him to intervene.


    His heart skipped a beat as he remembered the instructions given by the Sect of the Qianwu Pce. His heart sank. The Ling Sect could not be the first to vite the rules ofpetition between the geniuses, but they could find a way to force the Wansi Alliance to vite them!


    As for what scruples there were, he didnt know.


    Since the Shangzong has conveyed such an order, it can be seen that there are factors in the Wansi Alliance that make the Shangzong wary.


    After pondering for a moment, the owner of Sanjue House sat down, but he sent a message to Meng Chong.


    Meng Chong, I am the master of the Sanjue Building. I see that you have extraordinary talent in martial arts and superb swordsmanship. You are indeed a rare genius in the art of swordsmanship. How abouting to my Sanjue Building?


    As long as youe to my Sanjue Building, you will be the number one genius in the art of swordsmanship, and I can rmend you to the Sect of the Qianwu Pce.


    Once you enter the Qianwu Pce Sect, you will be the supreme genius of the Transcendent Ling Sect!


    From the perspective of the owner of Sanjue Tower, how can a casual cultivator resist the temptation to be the genius of the Ling Sect?


    Especially, there is the opportunity to be the genius of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect Qianwu Pce.


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows and looked up at the master of Sanjue Building outside Huiwu Terrace.


    When Sanjue Tower Master saw him, he immediately smiled and nodded slightly, expecting Meng Chong toe and vote!


    Seeing this, the leader of the Lizhou Alliance couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart, secretly thinking that something was wrong. If Meng Chong really defected to Sanjue Tower, it would definitely not be a good thing for them.


    Furthermore, he also knows that for most casual cultivators, being able to enter the Ling Sect and be a Ling Sect warrior is an opportunity to escape from the bottom and achieve a jump in status. Very few casual cultivators can resist this temptation.


    Just when he was about to send a message to win over Meng Chong, and even prepare to promise treasures to stabilize Meng Chong, Meng Chong sneered. He who had been dealing with it calmly suddenly shed out with a sword.


    The unparalleled and indestructible sword cut through theyers of sword energy, cut through the sword light, and flew the sword from Wu Tu''s hand.


    With one strike of the sword, Wu Tus entire body turned into ashes and disappeared!


    The Sanjue Building Master''s face instantly darkened, murderous intent surged, he stood up suddenly and stared at Meng Chong fiercely.


    On the martial arts tform, Meng Chong stood with a sword in hand,prehending the gains of this battle.


    As for Sanjue Louzhus murderous intention, he didnt care at all.


    The leader of Lizhou Alliance showed a smile, looked at the leader of Sanjue Building, smiled calmly and said: "The battle between geniuses has its own rules, do you want to end up?"


    "snort!"


    The owner of Sanjue House sat back gloomily.


    After beheading Wu Tu, Meng Chong stuck his sword aside and said coldly: "It is said that there are three great geniuses in Sanjue Tower, and Wu Tu is one of them. His sword skills are so-so and not good, but he doesn''t know that Bao Sheng How''s the punch?


    I have the invincible fist Meng Chong, challenge Sanjue Tower Bao Sheng!


    Just now he was a sword master, now he has be an invincible fist?


    However, everyone knew that Meng Chong came for Sanjue Tower.


    I was confused, could it be that Meng Chong had a grudge against Sanjue Tower?


    Arrogant!


    In the Sanjue Tower, a burly figure soared into the air andnded on the martial arts tform.


    He has a strong build, simr to Meng Chong, with a pair of fist armors on his fists, and an angry look on his face.


    Since Meng Chong directly challenged him, Sanjue Tower had no possibility of evasion. The casual cultivators were forcing him to dare not ept the challenge. Do you still want the face of the top Ling Sect?


    Come on! Lets have a hearty fight!


    Meng Chong did not use a knife, but clenched his fists and killed Bao Sheni with his bare hands, directly engaging in a physical fight with Bao Sheni.


    Although Bao Sheng was wearing a spiritual weapon glove, while Meng Chong was only using his bare hands, the punch was so fierce that it was stronger, and he even directly resisted Bao Sheng''s fist with his physical body.


    It was aplete head-to-head fight. On the martial arts stage, only two strong figures were seen, fighting at close range, punching to the flesh!


    Even though Bao Sheng was wearing boxing gloves, when the fight was fierce, he frequently avoided Meng Chong''s attacks and seemed to be helpless.


    On the other hand, Meng Chong directly resisted Bao Sheng''s fist with his body without even frowning. There were no injuries on his sturdy body.


    Everyone watching the battle was horrified, what a terrifying body this was!


    The result of the battle was no surprise. Bao Sheng was sted by a punch and turned into ashes!


    All the warriors couldn''t help but swallowed. This bald boy didn''t look ferocious at all. Why did he strike so ferociously that he blew up his opponent''s ashes!


    Meng Chongs battle is in full swing, his muscles are beating and steaming. He feels that after this battle, his immortal golden body has been improved, and the effect of the Heavenly Hammer Baiqiu has been significantly enhanced.


    Physical martial arts can be more powerful and improved in battles.


    Where is Lu Yi? Do you dare to fight?


    He is going to challenge all the three geniuses of Sanjue Tower.


    Daxuan City was in an uproar, and the famous Wu Tu and Bao Sheng were killed.


    Furthermore, Meng Chong also wants to challenge Lu Yi.


    This is to kill all the three geniuses of Sanjue Tower!


    The casual cultivators were even more excited. They felt proud and proud. They walked with their backs straight. When they met Lingzong warriors, they no longer felt timid. Instead, they held their heads high.


    The faces of the Ling Sect warriors were extremely ugly.


    Even secretly scolded Sanjuelou for being a waste, for being ridden by casual cultivators!


    All the strong men in the Lizhou League smiled one after another. Although Meng Chong was not the genius of the Wanshi League, he was a casual cultivator. As long as he was not from the Lingzong family, he would be the target of their support.


    Keep an eye on the Lingzong guys. If they dare to take action, dont be polite. We must not let Meng Chong be assassinated!


    The leader of Lizhou Alliance said in a deep voice.


    "clear!"


    A group of strong men from the Lizhou Alliance nodded excitedly.


    The master of Sanjue Tower looked extremely gloomy, and his heart was filled with murderous intent. However, after taking a look at the powerful Lizhou Alliance man, he had to suppress the murderous intent in his heart.


    The Ling Sect cannot be the first to vite the rules ofpetition between geniuses!


    This is an order issued by the Shangzong. In full view of everyone, you must not take action!


    As for taking action secretly, it must not be discovered and there must be no possibility of being exposed.


    But obviously, the Wanshi Alliance will not give them this opportunity!


    Lu Yi, holding a gun in his hand, climbed onto the martial arts tform.


    Without saying a word, heunched a thunderous attack. The big spear was like a dragon, fierce and fast, and swept towards Meng Chong like a violent storm.


    Meng Chong made a move with his hand, the sword fell into his hand, and he shed out with one strike, unmatched in dominance!


    The Dominant Sword of Heaven and Earth!


    There is no surprise in victory or defeat, Lu Yi is dead!


    The strong men of Sanjue Tower all had sullen faces, wishing they could skin Meng Chong alive.


    Meng Chong, who fought against the three geniuses in a row, did not leave the martial arts tform. He stood with a sword in his hand, looked around, and said loudly: "I am Meng Chong. I challenge the geniuses in the spiritual realm. Who can teach me!"


    quiet!


    No one responded.


    Even the three geniuses of Sanjue Tower are dead, who dares to take action rashly?


    Moreover, Meng Chong fought against the three great geniuses in session and was not tired at all?


    Want to continue fighting?


    Meng Chong frowned, and then said: "The next casual cultivator Meng Chong will challenge the genius of the Ling Sect family. Is there anyone who can give me advice?"


    He emphasized the words "devil cultivator" in order to stimte the genius of the Lingzong family.


    Being ridden by casual cultivators, these Ling Sect families must feel extremely ufortable. For the sake of face and the dignity of Ling Sect, they will definitely let the geniuse to fight.


    Still no one showed up.


    Isnt Lingzong very arrogant? Doesnt he look down on us and other casual cultivators? Why, now, we are all useless?


    The so-called geniuses of the Ling Sect are really useless. They practice the best techniques, get the most cultivation resources, and enjoy the highest treatment, but in the end they are not even as good as a casual cultivator.


    Thats right, you still dare to say that there are no geniuses among casual cultivators, and the geniuses of Lingzong are the real geniuses. You are so shameless, and now youe to the stage to challenge?


    Tsk, you have no guts, Lingzongs waste! Suddenly, a sarcastic voice rang out from the crowd.


    These are all members of the Wanshi Alliance. As the cynicism emerged, the casual cultivators who were watching also agreed and spoke.


    Such a good opportunity to step on Lingzong is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how can you miss it?


    At this moment, the faces of all the Lingzong warriors were extremely ugly.


    Can we not distinguish between life and death?


    At this moment, a voice asked timidly.


    Meng Chong followed the sound and saw that it was a disciple from a certain aristocratic family. He wanted to go on stage to challenge, but he was afraid that he would be killed if he lost, and even the ashes would be thrown away, so he hesitated and did not dare to go on stage.


    "Okay! I, Meng Chong, am not a bloodthirsty person. The battle of life and death is not decided by me. It is the guy from Sanjue Tower who insists on seeking death!"


    Meng Chong touched his head and said.


    The strong man from Sanjue Tower looked even more ugly.


    However, it is indeed a life and death battle proposed by Wu Tu!


    I really cant me Meng Chong!


    Then Ill fight!


    The genius of the aristocratic family breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    The fighting begins again.


    Its just that although the strength of this genius from aristocratic family is not weak, it is still more than a step behindpared to the three geniuses of Sanjue Tower.


    He was defeated by Meng Chong in just three or two swords.


    As the first one took the stage, the Lingzong geniuses came on stage one after another. Although the opponent had the idea of consuming him in a wheel battle, Meng Chong was disappointed.


    The strength is too weak, and there is not much training and improvement for his immortal golden body.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the elders in Sanjue Tower.


    "I know that the old guys in Sanjue Tower want to kill me alive. Now I give you a chance. Elders who are below the middle stage of refining gods and heavenly beings, do you dare to go out and fight me?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Meng Chong actually wants to challenge the elder of Sanjuelou?


    Little friend Meng Chong, be careful!


    The leader of Lizhou Alliance hurriedly spoke to persuade.


    Needless to say, do you who are below the middle stage of Refining Gods and Heavenly People dare to fight? I, Meng Chong, will give you a chance for revenge!


    Meng Chong said resolutely.


    Okay, then Ill kill you!


    An elder from Sanjue Tower came on stage holding a gun.


    The middle stage of Refining Gods and Heavenly Beings is close to the strength of thete stage of Refining Gods and Heavenly Beings.


    Well done, lets fight!


    Meng Chong''s blood boiled and he killed him with a knife.


    The news came from Daxuan City. Warriors who learned the news kepting to Daxuan City, and the name of Sword Master Meng Chong gradually began to spread.


    Poof!


    A Sanjuelou elder was beheaded.


    Is there anything else you want to take action?


    Meng Chong continued to challenge.


    Presumptuous!


    Another elder from Sanjue Tower came off the stage, holding a sword in his hand. As soon as he made a move, he directly used the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After killing three Sanjuelou elders in a row, Meng Chong''s momentum was like a rainbow, shocking everyone in the world.


    All the talented people in Lizhou bowed their heads sadly.


    too strong!


    Having fought so many games in a row and still at his peak, wouldnt he be tired?


    Ill give you another chance at Sanjue Tower. Elder in thete stage of refining the gods, do you dare to fight?


    Meng Chong increased the strength of the challenge.


    Very good, keep an eye on my Sanjue Building, right? Lets see how strong you are!


    A strong man in thete stage of Sanjue Tower Lian Shen came up with a gun.


    Meng Chong looked serious. He was ate-stage warrior of the God Refining Celestial Being. He was extremely powerful. He did not dare to be careless. After all, he had only reached the realm of divine conception.


    However, with the strength of the immortal golden body, I am not afraid!


    Boom!


    This time, the immortal armor covered Meng Chong''s body, and his whole body seemed to be wearing golden armor, disying extraordinary martial prowess.


    What kind of martial arts technique is this?


    I dont know, I have never heard of it!


    All the warriors were shocked.


    The Lingzong strong man looked extremely gloomy and stared at Meng Chong.


    This battle was extremely fierce. The immortal armor on Meng Chong''s body was even pierced several times, but it failed to hurt his body.


    What kind of body is this? Why is it so terrifying?


    Itsparable to a spiritual weapon!


    Among the crowd of exmations, a female voice suddenly sounded: "It''s so hard, I want to try it."


    There were more and more warriors in Daxuan City. In the end, Lingzong and the Wanshi Alliance had to maintain order. Those who had not entered the realm of the great gods were not allowed to gather at the martial arts tform, so as to reduce the gathering of people.


    Meng Chongs name resounded throughout Daxuan City.


    In Daxuan City, when Meng Chong showed off his power, Xu Yan had already defeated Cai Yunhong and realized the terrifying power of Cai Yunhong''s magical body.


    This battle did not kill Cai Yunhong. After all, it was not a battle of life and death.


    With the martial arts power in his body growing stronger, Xu Yan set off for his next destination.


    To the east of Luozhou, the Mu family, a super-ss family, challenges the genius of the Mu family, Mu Feiming!


    The Mu family''s strength and reputation in Luozhou are far greater than those of the Chiming Sect and the Cangyun Dynasty, but the Mu family is rtively low-key.


    The Mu family is low-key, but there are people who are not low-key.


    The previous generation had a peerless genius, and because of this peerless genius, the Mu family''s reputation in the spiritual realm, which was originally low-key, instantly skyrocketed.


    The romantic son of the Mu family is well-known in the spiritual realm. He is involved in all kinds of affairs, and his romantic affairs are a hot topic in the martial arts world.


    Of course, he also caused a lot of trouble for the Mu family, such as taking away the fiance of a certain young master of the Ling Sect, and having an affair with a widoweddy from an aristocratic family, etc.


    The elders of the Mu family had a lot of headaches over this. Because of these romantic affairs, the Mu family helped him wipe his **** and gave him resourcepensation one after another.


    In the end, I married a wife for the Mu family''s romantic son and wanted to restrain her. However, within a few days of the marriage, the Mu family''s romantic son continued to go out and have a romantic rtionship.


    His wife was also furious and returned to her parents'' home. Of course, she was the official wife in name after all, so she went around to settle ounts with the romantic lovers.


    Although the Mu family''s romantic son is quite capable of getting into trouble, and the Mu family paid a lot of resources to wipe his ass, the Mu family''s romantic son has outstanding talents and powerful strength.


    Has long been at the peak of the strength of the gods and gods. Such a genius is loved and hated by the elders of the Mu family.

 Chapter 298: Come directly to your door and step on your face!

    Chapter 298: Come directly to your door and step on your face!


    Chapter 298: Go directly to the door and step on your face!


    It is said that the Mu family''s romantic son may be the most powerful person, but the method of bing the most powerful person is only avable to the Transcendent Spirit Sect. It is unknown whether the Mu family can obtain it.


    Ten years ago, the romantic child of the Mu family disappeared somewhere. In the same year, a beautiful woman came to the door of the Mu family with a boy of twelve or thirteen years old.


    This is the sentiment left behind by the romantic child of the Mu family, and this beautiful woman was only a casual cultivator. When the romantic child''s first wife learned about it, she was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot.


    One mouthful of evil, and even more so, I want to kill people.


    However, the elders of the Mu family saw that the boy turned out to be a spirit body. This was terrible!


    As for origin, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as he is of Mu family blood and has the talent to be a monster, that is enough.


    The family is so realistic. As for the opinions and anger of the first wife Tang Jinyan, the elders directly ignored it and even warned them not to have any hostility towards the genius of the Mu family!


    Tang Jinyan was so angry that she could no longer live in the Mu family.


    This little boy is now the proud son of the Mu family, Mu Feiming. The elders are afraid that he will be contaminated by his father''s bad habits, so they have always strictly disciplined him for fear that another libertine will appear.


    Xu Yan looked at Mu Feiming and couldn''t help but be a little confused. How could this man''s eyebrows be so simr to his junior sister Su Lingxiu?


    The coincidence of simr facial features is not surprising.


    Xu Yan didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not surprising that there are people with simr faces in this world, let alone just a few points of simrity between the eyebrows.


    Mu Feiming looked at Xu Yan solemnly. Now Xu Yan''s reputation has spread throughout Luozhou. He killed Yu Changfeng and the master of the Sword House. How can he match this level of strength?


    Cang Yun Dynasty Cai Yunhong has also been defeated.


    Now, he is the only one left in Luozhou.


    Even if you know you are outmatched, you still have to fight.


    Brother Xu, please!


    Mu Feiming took a deep breath and said.


    Xu Yan nodded. After defeating Mu Feiming, his next destination was Qianwu Prefecture, the territory of Qianwu Pce.


    The Transcendent Spiritual Sect is so high up there that no genius has shown up so far, as if it is going to make its final appearance and suppress all the geniuses in one fell swoop.


    He wants to go directly to the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge, force their genius to show up, and directly step on Qianwu Pce''s face.


    The elders of the Mu family are very nervous. Xu Yan''s evil reputation has spread throughout Luozhou. So far, except for Cai Yunhong, the rest of Xu Yan''s opponents have no bones left and their ashes have been blown up.


    Xiaoyou Xiaoyou, stop it, stop it, dont hurt your harmony, my family has a few divine elixirs, I think they are very suitable for Xiaoyou Xu.


    The elder of the Mu family secretly sent a message to Xu Yandao.


    Xu Yan:


    Seeing that Xu Yan didn''t speak, the Mu family became even more nervous. The Mu family had a hard time cultivating a talented person with a good character and who could convince the younger generation. If he died like this, the loss would be huge.


    This is the best choice for the head of the Mu family. Currently, no one has taken the position of head of the Mu family.


    That romantic man was too bad, and he didnt like to take care of things. From then on, his position as the head of the Mu family was in doubt.


    Seeing that a genius is about to be born, he will take charge of the position of the head of the Mu family and lead the Mu family to continue to be strong. If he is killed by Xu Yan, a vicious man, the Mu family will definitely be severely damaged.


    Xu Xiaoyou, ten divine elixirs, no, twelve. This is the limit that our Mu family can produce now!


    The elder of the Mu family gritted his teeth and said.


    Xu Yan nodded. Someone was rushing to deliver the elixir, and it was a divine elixir. Why not?


    Besides, he never thought about killing Mu Feiming, after all, there was no grudge or dispute between them.


    Seeing that Xu Yan agreed, the elder of the Mu family was overjoyed, and immediately sent a message: "Xu Xiaoyou, how about we make a deal? My Mu family will produce five more divine elixirs in exchange for Xiaoyou Xu not to defeat my Mu family''s genius so quickly. ,how?"


    Xu Yan:


    Looking at the elder of the Mu family, Xu Yan was speechless. Then he looked at Mu Feiming, who looked at death as if he was fighting for the honor of the Mu family. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mu Feiming is really valued in the Mu family!


    He also learned a little about the Mu family. This is a family that is good at cultivating elixirs and making potions. It is inevitable that the reserves of elixirs will be astonishing.


    As for the Mu family medicines, they are quite famous in Luozhou, which is the spiritual realm.


    However, in Xu Yans eyes, the Mu familys medicines were a waste of natural resources.


    Xu Yan nodded and agreed.


    After all, divine elixirs have long been rare. Even if they were collected by the Jade God Sect and the Su family, there were not many such elixirs. After all, the Jade God Sect and the Su family were rtively poor in the Ling Sect, let alone the Mu family. Compared to home.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yan sent a message and said: "Old man of the Mu family, if I fight with you, the genius of the Mu family, for a quarter of an hour, how many divine elixirs can you give me?"


    The Mu family was stunned. The battlested for a quarter of an hour?


    If this spreads out, the genius of the Mu family and the fierce Xu Yan can fight for a quarter of an hour without losing. This reputation will be famous!


    If Xu Yan''s reputation and prestige be greater, the reputation of the Mu family''s genius will also increase.


    The elder of the Mu family gritted his teeth, "Fifty divine elixirs, there really aren''t any more!"


    Xu Yan had to sigh that the Mu family was truly a family of elixirs. They probably had mastered the method of cultivating divine elixirs, which was why they had so many collections of divine elixirs.


    One hundred nts!


    Xu Yancai didn''t believe what Mr. Mu said, so he directly offered a price.


    "this"


    The old Mu family hesitated for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth and said with a look of pain on his face: "Okay, deal!"


    Xu Yan rolled his eyes, this Mu family elder is really good at pretending!


    Mu Feiming didn''t know all this. When he fought with Xu Yan, they fought back and forth. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Xu Yan didn''t seem to be as strong as the rumors said?


    As for Xu Yan, during the fight with Mu Feiming, Mu Feiming''s martial arts energy continued to enter his body. What surprised him was that Mu Feiming''s martial arts energy was rtively neutral and peaceful.


    It seems to be rted to the Mu family''s Kung Fu. The explosive power is insufficient, but it is continuous and very resistant to beatings.


    When the quarter of an hour was up, Xu Yan knocked Mu Feiming away with one blow.


    Mu Feiming was a little confused. Why did Xu Yan suddenly explode so fiercely? He couldn''t resist it at all!


    Concession!


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and said.


    Thank you, Brother Xu, for showing mercy!


    Mu Feiming returned the courtesy politely.


    The elders of the Mu family were very satisfied with Mu Feiming''s performance.


    Xu Xiaoyou, this is your elixir!


    In a mountain forest, the elder of the Mu family presented a hiding bag.


    Xu Yan opened it and took a look. There were more than a hundred divine elixirs in total, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This deal is worth it!


    I would like to ask, where will Xu Xiaoyou go to challenge Tianjiao next?


    The elder of the Mu family pondered for a moment and asked.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not hide anything, "I''m going to Qianwu Prefecture to challenge the genius of Qianwu Pce."


    Upon hearing this, the elder of the Mu family took out a pamphlet from his storage bag and handed it to Xu Yan, "Xu Xiaoyou, this is the general situation of Qianwu Prefecture, as well as some lists of strong men in Qianwu Pce and what they have revealed on the surface. The genius."


    Xu Yan took the pamphlet and looked at the elder of the Mu family in confusion. The other party actually gave him information about Qianwu Prefecture and Qianwu Pce, as if he had a grudge against Qianwu Pce.


    Qianwu Pce is the most shameless, Xu Xiaoyou should be more careful. Although there are rules for geniuses topete, if the guys from Qianwu Pce cannot be beaten, they will definitely resort to dirty tricks.


    The old man of the Mu family reminded.


    Does the Qianmu family have a grudge against Qianwu Pce?


    Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    Its not a grudge. If there was a grudge, Qianwudian would have destroyed the Mu family long ago. Its just that Qianwudian once asked for some things from my Mu family. In the end, the Mu family paid a huge price to keep the things.


    So, I would be very happy to see Qianwu Pce crippled.


    The old man of the Mu family waved his hand.


    Then he looked solemn and said sincerely: "Xu Xiaoyou, please don''t mention my Mu family to provide you with this information!"


    Xu Yan put the pamphlet away, "Don''t worry, I won''t mention your Mu family. I am a casual cultivator. If I can get this information, others will only think that it is provided by the Wanshi Alliance." "That''s good, I wish you good luck, little friend. !


    The old Gongshou Road of the Mu family.


    Farewell!


    Xu Yan nodded, took a step forward, and disappeared instantly.


    Qianwu Prefecture is one of the fivergest states in the Spiritual Realm. It is exclusively under the control of Qianwu Pce and is also one of the most powerful states in the Spiritual Realm.


    The seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms are the forces of Qianwu Prefecture. They all rely on Qianwu Pce to exist and manage the huge Qianwu Prefecture. As the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, Qianwu Pce will naturally not manage these chores personally.


    The Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance came into being and showed great strength. However, the Transcendent Ling Sect failed to show the strength to suppress the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance. The Ling Sect''s rule over the spiritual realm was challenged to some extent.


    But the background of Transcendent Spiritual Sect is extraordinary after all.


    Thepetition for the geniuses has begun, and the top spiritual sect geniuses have begun to take action one after another, climbing onto the genius list, andpeting with the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    In the fight so far, Lingzong has the absolute upper hand.


    The old **** of the Transcendent Ling Sect is here, and none of the geniuses have left the mountain. It seems that they are waiting for thest appearance, sweeping the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Generations Alliance with an invincible appearance.


    Perhaps he is looking at the background of the Wanshi Alliance.


    There is no Wanshi Alliance in Qianwu Prefecture, let alone any genius from the Wanshi Alliance who would dare toe to Qianwu Prefecture to challenge.


    Therefore, for the geniuses of the Qianwu Pce, and even the geniuses of the seven sects and eight families of the Three Kingdoms, they only need to work hard to practice, constantly improve their strength, and win a good ranking in the final battle for the geniuses.


    Today''spetition between geniuses is in the elimination stage, and the real geniuses will appear at the end.


    So, when Xu Yan came directly to the gate of Qianwu Hall with one man and one sword, and the light of his sword rose into the sky to challenge the genius of Qianwu Hall, all the warriors of Qianwu Hall were caught off guard and were a little confused.


    My Sword God, Xu Yan,es to challenge the genius of Qianwu Pce!


    The sound rolled like thunder and spread out.


    In the Qianwu Pce, all the powerful men were stunned.


    Where did the warriorse from to directly climb to the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge?


    Immediately, all the Qianwu Pce warriors turned red with anger, and the elders of Qianwu Pce all had gloomy faces.


    Is the deterrent effect of Qianwu Pce already so bad?


    How dare a casual cultivatore to challenge you?


    Moreover, the other party calls himself the "Sword God"?


    Who doesnt know that Qianwudians swordsmanship is the best in the spiritual realm?


    This is likeing directly to your door to step on your face!


    Where did youe from as a lowly casual cultivator? Is this a ce where you can run wild?


    A deacon from Qianwu Pce appeared aggressively and said with anger.


    Why, the genius of Qianwu Pce doesnt dare to ept the challenge?


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold, the warrior from Qianwu Pce had a really bad attitude.


    You are a lowly casual cultivator, you are not qualified to let me, the genius of Qianwu Pce, take action, so get out of here!


    The deacon of Qianwu Pce originally wanted to take action directly.


    But thinking of the rules ofpetition between geniuses, I could only endure it and roared angrily.


    Then I challenge you, do you dare to fight?


    Xu Yan said with a cold expression.


    The deacon of Qianwu Hall was startled, and then he was overjoyed. This casual cultivator who didn''t know the heights of the world actually wanted to challenge himself and seek death. He couldn''t me himself.


    You are looking for death, I will help you!


    While he was speaking, the deacon had already carried out the assassination, and his attack was extremely fierce.


    Qianwudian is the most shameless, and its true!


    Xu Yan smiled sarcastically and shed out with his sword. In an instant, the sword intent surged and the mountains and rivers were enveloped.


    This deacon is only in thete stage of refining the gods, and in Xu Yan''s eyes, he is not worth mentioning.


    Shuish, swipe, swipe!


    The dragon''s roar of the mountains and rivers, the Thunder Sword, and the Sunda Sword!


    Poof!


    The deacon of Qianwu Pce was beheaded on the spot and reduced to ashes!


    Presumptuous!


    At the gate of Qianwu Pce, a warrior was furious.


    A deacon was killed in front of the Qianwu Pce Mountain Gate. How many years has this happened?


    Thest time something like this happened, it was the Blood Demon who did it.


    Now, this scene happened again. At this moment, I just felt like I was pped **** the face.


    Boom!


    The aura of the peak god-refining warrior was clearly revealed, and a big spear came sting from the mountain gate.


    Qianwu Pce is indeed the most shameless spiritual sect in the spiritual realm. Why does this vite the rules ofpetition between geniuses?


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    The sound rolled and spread.


    In the distance, there are already warriors watching, all with shocked faces. Where did this fierce mane from, and he went directly to the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge?


    The blood demon back then was nothing more than that, right?


    The big spear froze in mid-air, and the Qianwu Pce warrior who took action turned red. If it had been in the past, he would not have taken the rules of the battle of geniuses seriously.


    However, the situation is different now.


    I know you really want to kill me.


    Xu Yan showed a bright smile, "The geniuses of Qianwu Pce are all eggless people, and they dare note out to challenge. I can understand why you take action on behalf of your sect''s geniuses.


    In that case, I challenge you,e on, take action!


    You fart!


    The Qianwu Pce warrior was furious and wanted to take action, but as soon as he took action, he seemed to be convinced. The sect''s genius was afraid of fighting, so he could only let him take his ce.


    If he doesn''t take action, it seems that he is too timid and does not dare to take action when challenged.


    Shameless bastard!


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, you, the genius of Qianwu Pce, are eggless, and so are you, an old guy?"


    Go to hell!


    Boom!


    The big spear is like a dragon,ing to kill.


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the sound of dragon roar sounded. He stepped forward and started fighting head-on.


    Qianwudians marksmanship is indeed outstanding!


    Xu Yan had to admit that the warriors of Qianwu Pce were far superior to the warriors of other Lingzong families in the same realm.


    Now that he has taken action, the warrior from Qianwu Pce no longer looks forward or backward. He has activated his skills to the extreme. His spear skills are like a dragon''s, and his spear''s light is like thousands of cold stars, sweeping Xu Yan inside.


    Today, you will die!


    Xu Yan smiled indifferently, and used Shanhe Kendo to continuously attack each other, and every trace of the opponent''s offensive energy was absorbed into his body.


    The power of martial arts is growing. Fighting with different martial arts, you will gain different insights.


    The realm of Shenyuan is not far away.


    Xu Yan thought silently in his heart.


    Its so tiring to write o()o

 Chapter 299: The arena is set up in front of Qianwu Hall

    Chapter 299: The arena is set up in front of Qianwu Hall


    Chapter 299 The arena is set up in front of Qianwu Pce


    A battle is breaking out in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce Mountain. The news spreads instantly, and more and more warriorse to watch the battle!


    Everyone looked shocked.


    He actually went directly to the Qianwu Pce Gate to challenge him. Who gave him the courage?


    Sword God Xu Yan? Is he the one who killed Yu Changfeng in Luozhou?


    Not only Yu Changfeng, but also the Master of the Sword House were killed.


    Nowadays, the casual cultivators are so brave. If theye directly to the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge, where is the majesty of the Transcendent Spirit Sect?


    "His! Xu Yan is so strong, and have you noticed that his swordsmanship seems to be unusual?"


    Yes, I feel that it is stronger than the swordsmanship of Qianwu Pce.


    The warriors watching the battle were talking a lot.


    On the peak of Qianwu Pce, the master of Qianwu Pce and the elders all stared down with gloomy faces.


    ording to the n, the geniuses of the Transcendent Spirit Sect will all descend from the mountain behind, sweeping away all the geniuses, showing the power of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, and then overwhelming the geniuses of the Wanshi Alliance with an overwhelming advantage.


    They have the confidence and confidence.


    Even if you know that the Wansi Alliance is backed by Wu Tiannan, and Wu Tiannan''s strength is extremely terrifying, is it unusual for him to be able to transcend the Ling Sect''s background?


    They have already begun to devote more resources to cultivating geniuses who can take on the challenge, and they must win the final victory in the battle between geniuses!


    As a result, someone came directly to challenge me.


    This is something they never expected.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    An elder from Qianwu Pce asked in a deep voice.


    He practiced the swordsmanship of Qianwu Pce, but when he saw Xu Yan''s swordsmanship, he felt like he couldn''t draw a sword!


    You cant see any clues either?


    The master of Qianwu Pce asked solemnly.


    "I have a feeling that I am ashamed to draw a sword against him, as if the swordsmanship I have practiced hard is just a trick of a three-year-old!"


    The elder looked serious.


    "How can it be!"


    The other elders were shocked.


    You must know that the person who said this is the number one swordsman in Qianwu Pce and the current swordsman elder!


    "I also have this feeling!"


    Another elder who practices swordsmanship also has a solemn look on his face.


    This boys swordsmanship will definitely steal my Qianwu Pce!


    An elder said with a twinkling look in his eyes.


    Huang Liang went to Yuzhou because of this matter, and he died!


    Someone reminded me.


    Oh, he has already arrived in front of the mountain gate, what is there to be afraid of?


    But, the rules ofpetition between geniuses...


    "Is he the genius of the Wanshi Alliance? If not, why bother too much? Does the man named Wu still stand up for this casual cultivator?"


    Master, what do you think?


    The person who was arguing looked at the master of Qianwu Hall and asked.


    The master of Qianwu Hall pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "The time has note yet, and Xu Yan may have some connection with Wu Tiannan, otherwise, where would such extraordinary swordsmanshipe from?


    You know, if Wu Tiannan loses his weakness and goes crazy, I may not be able to stop him.


    When the Divine Bridge is about toe, it will not be toote to take action. Lets see what Wu Tiannan can do!


    Elder Zhangjian agreed: "The pce master is right, the time has not yete!"


    Then how should we deal with Xu Yan?


    An elder frowned.


    "Among the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms, don''t they have a genius who can deal with Xu Yan? Let them take action."


    The master of Qianwu Pce said coldly.


    The other elders nodded.


    The genius of Qianwu Pce, if he directly epted the challenge, wouldn''t it seem that his price has dropped?


    Let''s set a threshold. After Xu Yan defeated all the geniuses of the seven sects and eight families of the Three Kingdoms, let''s talk about challenging the genius of Qianwu Pce!


    In front of the Qianwu Pce Mountain Gate, the battle wasing to an end. Xu Yan shed down with his sword. In an instant, the sword intention turned into sword shapes, sweeping up the Qianwu Pce warrior.


    The Sword Wheel of Life and Death came out instantly. In the alternation of life and death, a sword circled around the warrior''s neck, and his head fell down.


    The Xunfeng sword swept across like a storm, his soul dissipated, and his body turned into ashes.


    Beheading another Qianwu Pce warrior, Xu Yan held the sword in his hand, stared at the gate of Qianwu Pce proudly, and said in a cold voice: "Are the geniuses of Qianwu Pce all cowards?"


    The onlookers were all shocked. Qianwudian was pped in the face by someone, but there was no thunder to suppress him?


    Could it be that there is some secret behind this time''spetition among the geniuses that even the majestic Qianwu Pce of the Transcendent Ling Sect dare not vite it?


    Xu Yan!


    An elder from Qianwu Pce stepped forward with a powerful aura, as if the power of heaven and earth had been condensed into him, a most powerful person!


    Xu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and was ready to run away at any time. This elder''s momentum was stronger than Huang Liang''s, and he was definitely no match.


    Why, there are no geniuses in your Qianwu Pce, only you old guys are left?


    Xu Yan looked directly at the other party and said contemptuously.


    So crazy!


    There are rumors about Xu Yankuang, and when I saw him today, it turned out to be true!


    All the warriors who were watching took a breath of air.


    This is the most powerful person, but Xu Yan actually despised him so much.


    Song Zeng''s heart was filled with anger, but he suppressed it and said coldly: "I, the Qianwu Pce, have a high status in the Transcendent Spirit Sect, and my sect''s genius, how can you challenge me as a casual cultivator if you want to challenge me?


    "You first defeat all the geniuses in Qianwu Prefecture, and then challenge our sect genius, otherwise you are not qualified!"


    Even though he was beaten to the mountain gate and two warriors were killed, it was a little embarrassing, but because of this, the genius was allowed to fight. Doesn''t it seem that the genius of Qianwu Pce has lost some value?


    If he hadn''t been constrained by thepetition among the geniuses, he would have allowed Xu Yan to scream in front of the mountain gate, and he would have been pped to death long ago.


    However, Wu Tiannan is keeping a close eye on Qianwu Pce. Once he vites the rules of thepetition between geniuses, Wu Tiannan will definitely find a reason to take action.


    Other Transcendent Spiritual Sects may not join forces with Qianwu Pce to deal with Wu Tiannan because of this matter.


    At the beginning of the battle at the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, it was the previous master of the Qianwu Pce who took action and defeated Wu Tiannan. However, the opponent was so powerful that he actually escaped with his life.


    And his strength has gone further, reaching the limit of martial arts in the spiritual realm!


    Being stared at by such a strong man, Qianwudian could only endure it for the time being.


    Qianwu Pce is very powerful. Their geniuses are all spiritually gifted, but they are two realms behind. With my current strength, I may not be able to suppress them.


    Whats more, once all the geniuses of Qianwu Pce are defeated, these old guys will definitely not be able to sit still. If they swarm us, with my current strength, it will be difficult to escape.


    When the timees, I will definitely have to use the masters magical jade talisman. This is not possible. I, Xu Yan, am walking in the martial arts world. How can I rely on the masters protection?


    We are about to break through to the Divine Origin Realm. After a few more battles, we will be almost there. Once we enter the Divine Origin Realm, there will be nothing to be afraid of.


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart. "Okay, then I, Xu Yan, will suppress all the geniuses in Qianwu Prefecture!"


    Xu Yan nodded coldly.


    Song Zeng''s face turned dark. Xu Yan''er, are you really arrogant and want to suppress the entire Qianwu Prefecture''s geniuses by yourself?


    I want to see how you suppress the genius of Qianwu Prefecture!


    Song Zeng snorted coldly.


    The crowd of warriors who were watching suddenly became energetic. Qianwu Prefecture was going to be lively, and those geniuses might appear one after another.


    Where will Xu Yan challenge next? One of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms?


    Inevitably, these are all affiliated forces of Qianwu Pce.


    The warriors were talking secretly.


    As for Xu Yan, he moved and stepped back. Just when everyone thought he was about to leave, Xu Yan raised his hand and struck down with a palm.


    Boom!


    A few hundred feet away from the gate of Qianwu Pce, the soil surged and piled up on top of each other. After a while, a high tform dozens of feet high withpacted soil appeared.


    On the t high tform, Xu Yan took out pieces of unknown treasures and stabbed them into the four directions of the high tform. In an instant, an unknown force condensed and gathered on the high tform where the soil was piled up.


    As this force gathered, the high tform with piles of dirt turned out to be as solid as a rock.


    Xu Yan, holding his sword, proudly stood on the high tform and raised his voice: "Sword God Xu Yan is challenging the genius of Qianwu Prefecture outside the gate of Qianwu Pce!"


    All the warriors were stunned. How could he be so brave?


    I thought that he was going to leave Qianwu Temple Mountain Gate and challenged the major forces. As a result, he set up a high tform directly outside the gate of Qianwu Temple to challenge Qianwu Sifang Tianjiao?


    Song Zeng''s face turned green and he said angrily: "Xu Yan, son, you are so presumptuous!"


    Xu Yan looked back at him and said: "This is what you said. Only after defeating all the geniuses in Qianwu Prefecture can I challenge you, the geniuses of Qianwu Pce. And Qianwu Prefecture is so big. I am running around here alone. How tiring is that? .


    It will be much more convenient to set up a duel tform directly in front of the Qianwu Pce Mountain Gate, and it will also be convenient for you Qianwu Pce to watch the battle, lest you disown me after I defeat all the geniuses in Qianwu Prefecture!


    Song Zeng had a dark face. What he said was not unreasonable. However, openly setting up a ring at the gate of Qianwu Pce was almost a direct insult!


    Xu Yan, dont you think that you can do whatever you want if there are some rules forpeting among geniuses?


    Song Zeng''s eyes revealed a fierce look.


    I, Xu Yan, have never taken the so-called rules seriously. Rules are meant to restrain the weak. I, Xu Yan, have always broken the rules. The rules of your Transcendent Ling Sect are nothing to me.


    Today, I am here to challenge the geniuses of Qianwu Prefecture. If you are not convinced, let the geniuses of Qianwu Pcee out to challenge me.


    If you want to use the big to bully the small, then just take action. Anyway, everyone says that Qianwu Pce is the most shameless..."


    Xu Yan looked at Song Zeng with a nted face. His posture and expression were full of disdain and contempt, which stirred up the anger in Song Zeng''s heart. He was so angry that his face turned red, his aura condensed, and he subconsciously held a knife in his hand. inside.


    The warriors who were watching the battle were suddenly awe-struck. They stepped back a distance and looked at the figure on the high tform. They felt dissatisfied. This was the first person to set up the arena in front of the Transcendent Lingzong Mountain Gate.


    The blood demons of the past were so arrogant and arrogant that they did not dare to set up a ring in front of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect. Xu Yan was the first in the history of the Spiritual Realm!


    Thousand Martial Pce is the most shameless among the Transcendent Ling Sect, and is more shameless than many Ling Sects. This is almost universally recognized in the Ling Realm and among many Ling Sect families.


    However, no one has ever dared to say the most shameless thing about Qianwudian to his face.


    Today, I am witnessing history!


    There was a fierce man who said it in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce!


    Song Zeng''s face turned red and his anger surged. He had never been so humiliated before. Moreover, he was despised and humiliated by a young casual cultivator in front of his face.


    If he could swallow this breath, what would be the difference between him and a turtle with a shrinking head?


    Xu Yan must die!


    "Xu Yan, no matter who is behind you, you must..."


    Song Zeng gritted his teeth. The knife in his hand gathered a wisp of power from heaven and earth, and he was about to strike with thunder, killing the hateful boy on the high tform on the spot.


    But immediately, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked somewhere. A faint air locked him, and a strong sense of crisis came to his mind.


    At the same time, the master of Qianwu Pce moved and reached the top of the clouds, his expression solemn and his eyes full of vignce.


    In the Qianwu Pce Sect, a powerful force has umted and is ready to go.


    Song Zeng moved and returned to the Qianwu Hall sect. He stood with a group of elders and looked up at the sky with a solemn expression.


    Xu Yan was surprised. That person was so cowardly that he didn''t even take action?


    Immediately, something moved in my heart, and I looked up somewhere.


    So strong!


    At this moment, he felt awe-inspiring.


    My strength far exceeds that of Huang Liang. If the other party takes action, except for the masters magical jade talisman, it will be difficult for me to escape.


    At this moment, Xu Yan had to pay attention.


    My strength is still too weak. Even if I dont enter the realm of supernatural power, but am just a master of the divine element realm, I am not afraid of this strong person.


    With his keen perception, he noticed that there seemed to be a huge force of heaven and earth gathering in mid-air. This was no longer as simple as condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and using the spiritual power of heaven and earth to gather together a wisp of power.


    Could it be the power of thews of heaven and earth?


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Above the clouds, a man who looked like a teacher was holding a book in one hand, reading it with gusto, and a ruler in the other hand,pletely ignoring the gloomy Master Qianwu Hall.


    Wu Tiannan!


    The master of Qianwu Pce gritted his teeth and said coldly: "You dare toe to my Qianwu Pce, aren''t you afraid that you will be suppressed and killed?"


    Wu Tiannan turned a page of the book with a ruler and said with a smile: "You can try it. I, Wu Tiannan, am here to supervise whether anyone vites the rules of the Tianjiao Competition.


    After all, Qianwu Pce is the most shameless, everyone knows it, even the kid below knows it.


    Hmph, lets see how many years you can be arrogant!


    The master of Qianwu Pce snorted coldly.


    When Wu Tiannan appeared here, there was no doubt that he was the strong man behind Xu Yan.


    The master of Qianwu Hall returned to the Qianwu Hall sect and said in a deep voice: "Wu Tiannan is here, I''m afraid Xu Yan is his disciple, otherwise why would hee directly to my mountain gate to challenge?


    Let the geniuses of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms take action and defeat Xu Yan Tianjiao with a heavy reward, not limited to Qianwu Prefecture!


    The master of Qianwu Pce ordered with a gloomy face.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    The elders were filled with awe.


    Above the clouds, Wu Tiannan also looked puzzled, "Why is Xu Yan''s swordsmanship so mysterious and unheard of? Where does his inheritancee from?"


    How can a casual cultivator get the confidence and courage to challenge directly at the gate of Qianwu Pce?


    The Blood Lingzi back then were not so arrogant!


    The news that Xu Yan set up a ring at the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge the genius of Qianwu Prefecture is spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    The entire Qianwu Prefecture was shaken, and everyone was shocked. Who is Xu Yan? Why is he so crazy and brave?


    What is even more incredible is that Qianwu Pce did not use thunderous means to suppress Xu Yan, but instead acquiesced in his challenge to Tianjiao in front of the mountain gate.


    "Xu Yan, don''t be arrogant. How can you challenge the genius of Qianwu Pce? Today, I''m here to kill you!"


    A figure came quickly.


    Its the end of the month. Those of you who still have monthly votes, please vote ^_^

 Chapter 300: One against five, one sword to destroy the genius

    Chapter 300: One against five, one sword to destroy the genius


    Xu Yan looked up and saw a young man wearing a golden robe and holding a spear. Judging from his clothing, he came from Wei, one of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families in the Three Kingdoms.


    In the booklet written by the elder of the Mu family, there is an introduction to the Wei Kingdom. In the contemporary Wei royal family, there are two geniuses, and the one who practices marksmanship is Wei Yuan.


    The peak of the early stage of the God-Refining Celestial Being is only half a step away from the middle stage of the God-Refining Celestial Being. Moreover, his state is very stable. He is practicing the techniques from the Thousand Martial Pce, so his strength is not weak.


    However, in the early stage of refining the gods, Xu Yan was not in the eyes of Xu Yan, even if he was a genius.


    Even if he is a legendary spiritual genius, Xu Yan will pay a little attention to him, but that''s all.


    Xu Yan, you are too arrogant!


    As Wei Yuan appeared, two more figures came menacingly.


    The Hundred Swordsmen of the Seven Sects, the Wei Family of the Eighth Generation, and the three geniuses are about the same.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Pointed his sword and said: "The three of youe up together, so as not to waste time!"


    Ive always heard that you, Xu Yan, are arrogant, but today I finally saw it!


    Wei Yuan looked gloomy.


    "Arrogance is the impression that ignorant people have on me. I, Xu Yan, have never been arrogant. I always speak based on my strength."


    Xu Yan said calmly and authentically.


    More and more warriors came to watch the battle. In addition to the warriors from Qianwu Prefecture, there were also warriors who traveled to Qianwu Prefecture from other states, as well as casual cultivators and warriors from various Lingzong families.


    After all, setting up an arena in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge the genius of Qianwu Prefecture is something that has never happened before.


    Whether they are casual cultivators or warriors from the Lingzong family, everyone is very excited and rushes to witness history. In the future, they can also brag that they have been witnesses and people who have experienced certain historical events!


    And the great prize of Qianwu Pce also spread among the Lingzong family. The geniuses from all over Qianwu Prefecture seemed to have seen the opportunity to enter Qianwu Pce and came one after another.


    Lets see how strong you are!


    Wei Yuan came over to kill him. He stabbed with his big spear, and the cold light flew past, like a giant python, heading straight towards Xu Yan.


    A decision about winning or losing, or a decision about life and death?


    Xu Yan asked in a deep voice as he broke through Wei Yuan''s attack with his sword.


    The decisive battle is about life and death!


    Wei Yuan said coldly: "If you are afraid, just kneel down, kowtow, and beg Qianwu Shangzong for forgiveness. Maybe you can survive!"


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously and said coldly: "If you want to seek your own death, Xu will help you."


    He looked up at the other two people and said, "Where are you two?"


    A matter of life and death!


    The other two people said coldly.


    Xu Yan sighed and said: "The geniuses of Lingzong are all well versed in the way of death!"


    The warriors watching the battle couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Xu Yan is really crazy!


    Boom!


    Xu Yan''s eyes were cold, and he struck out with one strike after another. It was only three strikes, and he killed Wei Yuan, who was retreating in a panic.


    "You alone are not qualified to duel with me, Xu Yan. I''ll give you a chance. Let the three of you fight together."


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Wei Yuan''s expression was extremely gloomy. Xu Yan''s strength was beyond imagination. He alone was no match for him.


    The other two people also changed their expressions, looked at each other, nodded, andnded on the high tform to stand with Wei Yuan.


    "Xu Yan, you are so arrogant, then I will help you!"


    Although Tianjiao should be arrogant, this is an opportunity to win the favor of Qianwu Pce. Besides, how many people can maintain their arrogance in the face of life and death?


    Boom!


    Three auras and three qi machines are connected, and a powerful force instantly emerges from the high tform.


    Xu Yan made a mistake. The skills of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms alle from the Qianwu Pce. Once they join forces, the energy will blend and their strength will inevitably double."


    Yes, this is stronger than the three ordinary warriors joining forces. It looks like three people, but in fact it is thebined strength of three people, gathered into one, just like one person, disying three different martial arts.


    "Xu Yan is young and energetic after all, and too arrogant. He can win one-on-one, but how to defeat thebined strength of three people?"


    Among the warriors watching the battle, there were many warriors who had some knowledge of Qianwu Pce martial arts.


    At this moment, they all shook their heads and sighed, thinking that Xu Yan was careless.


    This is not a simple situation where three warriors join forces. It is more like the three of them merging into one, forming a whole force, rather than being scattered.


    Xu Yan wants to fight one against three, attack them separately, and defeat them one by one, but it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    Xu Yan will definitely lose this battle!


    An older warrior said solemnly.


    On the high tform, surrounded by Xu Yan''s sword intent, he was a little surprised when facing the three geniuses of Wei and Yuan alone. The three of Wei and Yuan joined forces, and their energy blended together, as if they were three in one.


    Thats good, after this battle, its time for me to break through!


    Xu Yan thought silently in his heart.


    Xu Yan, today is the day you die!


    Boom!


    Wei Yuan was the first to take action, thrust out the big spear, and the light of the spear burst into cold light, tearing the sky apart.


    At the moment Wei Yuan took action, the other two people also shot at Xu Yan from the left and right.


    As soon as the three of them took action, it was like a warrior attacking from three directions at the same time. The fierce murderous intent had already covered Xu Yan, leaving him no room to dodge or escape.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, sword lights appeared everywhere!


    Xu Yan looked indifferent, and the sword light surrounded him. In a moment of thought, the big tree not far away suddenly rose from the ground, turned into a sword, and stabbed Wei Yuan and the others.


    But in an instant, the grass and trees turned into sharp and killing swords, blooming with cold light, the sword intent surged, and arranged with each other, the sword energy blended, as if they had turned into mountains and rivers.


    And around Xu Yan, sword light emerged, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the intention of killing was surging in all directions!


    Shanhe Sword Formation!


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?!


    The grass and trees are used as swords, and ten thousand swords are unleashed?


    No, its not a simple attack of thousands of swords. Have you noticed? It seems to have formed a special pattern and formed a more powerful offensive technique.


    As soon as the Shanhe Sword Formation came out, everyone was shocked.


    Wu Tiannan, who was above the clouds, was shocked at this moment.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Has there ever been such a swordsmanship in the spiritual realm?"


    In the Qianwu Hall sect, the master of Qianwu Hall and others looked extremely serious and dignified.


    Xu Yans swordsmanship is so mysterious and incredible!


    Turn mountains into swords, its true if you think about it!


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    Wu Tiannan, how did you create such a swordsmanship?


    Elder Zhang Jian gritted his teeth and said in shock.


    The three of Wei and Yuan felt horrified at this moment, their expressions changed drastically, they all roared, and they gathered together, each other''s martial arts power blending together.


    Boom!


    The sword light has already poured down, the sword array is surrounding, the mountains and rivers are changing, and the killing is fierce.


    "I respect the world''s kendo, and today I will let the humble people in Qianwu Pce see what true kendo is!"


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Boom!


    "kill!"


    After all, Wei and Yuan were not weak in strength. The three of them merged into one and unleashed a powerful force. Swords made of grass and trees were knocked away and resisted.


    The mountains and rivers are changing, the swords are shining inyers, but the attacks are non-stop.


    Xu Yan held a sword in his hand and shed it down with one strike. The sword light alternated like a cycle of life and death. Even though the high tform had been blessed by his formation, it still began to crack during the battle. Xu Yan frowned and forced Wei Yuan and the others to fly into the air and leave the high tform.


    He climbed up into the air step by step, and the battle continued in the air.


    On the ground, a big tree burst apart in an instant, turning into dozens of swords with shing cold light and surging sword intent. They flew into the air and drowned the figures of Wei and Yuan.


    brush!


    Two more figures came, also the geniuses from the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms.


    "This is?"


    The two people who just arrived looked horrified. What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Its simply unbelievable!


    All the warriors watching the battle were shocked at this moment.


    And the older warrior who had concluded that Xu Yan would be defeated felt his face was hot at this moment, and he felt that everyone was looking at him with mocking eyes.


    There was no expression on his face, but he quietly left the crowd here and went to another crowd where no one knew him. "Xu Yan is indeed a peerless genius, the number one casual cultivator in the contemporary era. The three of Wei and Yuan will definitely be defeated." undoubtedly!"


    As if he was not the one who concluded that Xu Yan would be defeated before!


    "You two are also here to challenge? Come on together!"


    Xu Yan looked at the two young men who appeared calmly.


    Arrogant!


    One person said coldly.


    Dan gritted his teeth and came over with a knife to kill.


    The other person had an extremely ugly face. He was holding a sword in his hand, but he had a ridiculous thought in his heart, as if the sword in his hand would not obey his orders at any time, and might even kill him!


    Although Xu Yans swordsmanship is strong, if I shrink back, I will never make progress!


    He took a deep breath, roared low, and with a surge of sword energy, he also attacked Xu Yan.


    At this moment, five geniuses were fighting against Xu Yan alone!


    The onlookers were all shocked and excited. It seemed that they were really going to witness history today.


    The historical event of a group of loose cultivator geniuses fighting one against five to suppress the genius of the Ling Sect and sensationalizing the martial arts world will happen today.


    And you will be a witness!


    Warriors are constantlying to watch the battle, and more and more warriors are gathering. There are scattered warriors with excited expressions on their faces, hoping that Xu Yan can suppress the genius of Lingzong alone.


    As for the warriors from the Lingzong family, many of them had gloomy faces.


    If Xu Yan wins this battle, the inherent concept of the genius of the Ling Sect over the genius of the casual cultivator will be broken. This is not a good thing for the Ling Sect.


    Xu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, his sword intent surged, and the sword array was disyed. Mountain and river swordsmanship, and the sword wheel of life and death were also continuously disyed.


    With one against five, he also felt the pressure.


    Even though the sword array is powerful, the five people from Wei and Yuan are still talented people. Moreover, the five people''s energy and martial arts are fused together, and the strength they unleash is extremely powerful.


    It is as if one person is performing fivepletely different offensive techniques and perfectly integrating the five offensive techniques.


    Moreover, the five realms of Wei and Yuan are two realms higher than Xu Yan.


    In the heart-sword realm, I have a sword in my heart, and everything can be a sword; the sword is my heart, and every thought in my heart is where the sword is..."


    During the battle, Xu Yan finally closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he had a mysterious realization.


    Each sword seemed to be his eyes, and each sword revealed a different attack method in his mind.


    Having a new understanding of the Heart Sword Realm.


    The sword''s intention seems to have undergone some changes invisibly.


    The sword intention of mountains and rivers and the sword intention of Xunfeng are changing each other in a single thought. Faintly, one kind of sword intention can change into another sword intention in a single thought at any time.


    It''s as if the sword intention in your mind can emerge at will.


    Its still a little short of that.


    Xu Yan thought silently in his heart.


    He gained some new insights and improved his swordsmanship to a higher level.


    Looking back at Qianwu Pce, I felt a little regretful that I wasn''t strong enough.


    Otherwise, just turn the sect of Qianwu Pce into a giant sword for your own use, and destroy the sect of Qianwu Pce in a single thought.


    The strength is still a bitcking.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, what kind of state do you need to be able to turn the Qianwu Pce Sect into a sword in your hand with just a thought?


    A magical realm?


    The master of Qianwu Pce and others looked gloomy, with greed shing in their eyes. Why can''t such a powerful and mysterious swordsmanship belong to me, Qianwu Pce?


    No!


    In the end, he will definitely belong to me, Qianwu Pce!


    Unknown to him, Xu Yan had the idea of turning the sect of Qianwu Pce into a sword in his hand.


    The battle became more and more intense. The five men from Wei and Yuan were already attacking with all their strength. Their martial arts power blended together, as if they had turned into martial arts giants, bombarding the surging swords.


    Xu Yan, with his eyes closed, wasprehending the way of the sword, even each sword.


    Gradually, some changes urred in the sword formation, and the way of the sword also changed.


    One sword used Dragon Roar of Mountains and Rivers, and the other sword used Thunder Sword...


    Each sword has different kendos, and these kendos cooperate with each other to form a sword formation with the kendo and turn it into a sword formation attack!


    Its almostplete, the foundation has been umted, and the Shenyuan realm is about to be broken through!


    Xu Yan felt that the "martial power" in his body had umted to the point where it was almost perfect and could no longer umte.


    As for the attacks of the five people from Wei and Yuan, the martial arts energy was absorbed into his body after his Mountain and River Sword Intent was transformed into killing and attacking, strengthening the martial arts power andprehending the differences in the martial arts.


    Several more geniuses came, and their eyes were filled with shock. Xu Yan could fight against five geniuses by himself?


    How did this sword light fill the sky appear?


    It seems that once you enter it, you will definitely die!


    Xu Yan did not speak. Even if they wanted to take action, they could only endure it. After all, they still wanted to save face.


    Besides, it is still necessary to abide by the rules ofpetition between geniuses!


    Wei Huang and other powerful men from the seven sects and eight families of the Three Kingdoms have arrived, and they all have extremely gloomy expressions.


    Five people join forces, but they can''t take down Xu Yan?


    Although I have never seen the power of the contemporary Tianjiao of Qianwu Pce, I am afraid that it is impossible to do it. One person can fight against Wei Yuan and five people working together, right?


    If this is really the case, wouldnt even the geniuses of Qianwu Pce be Xu Yans opponents?


    How could Xu Yan, a casual cultivator, be so powerful?


    Suppress the genius of Lingzong by one person?


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, as if two sword lights shot out from his eyes.


    Its time to finish!


    After this battle, I have umted enough martial arts foundation, and now its time to break through to the Shenyuan realm.


    With a move of his hand, the sword fell into his hand.


    Step forward with one step and sh with one sword.


    Boom!


    In the mountain and river sword formation, every sword turned into a person in an instant, holding a sword in his hand, and swung it down together!


    "not good!"


    At this moment, the five Wei and Yuan people felt a strong life and death crisis.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, a ray of light surged from the five people''s bodies, and at the same time, their essence and blood burned at this moment, and they performed real life-saving martial arts secrets.


    Boom!


    In the shocked eyes of the warriors, the five people from Wei and Yuan seemed to be one, and a powerful attack with a faint blood color suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The sword was shattering, and the attack seemed to go forward in an indomitable way, killing Xu Yan.


    However, as Xu Yan shed down with his sword, the sword in the attack suddenly turned around and fought back!


    With one sword strike, the genius will be destroyed!

 Chapter 301: Master Qianwu’s plan, because you are too weak

    Chapter 301: Master Qianwu��s n, because you are too weak


    Chapter 301 Master Qianwus n, because you are too weak


    Qianwu Prefecture, the first battle of geniuses, Xu Yan fought one against five, and killed five geniuses in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce!


    All the warriors looked at the young man holding the sword above the high tform, and they were all shocked at this moment.


    In the Qianwu Pce Sect, all the strong men from the Qianwu Pce looked gloomy, with anger beating in their eyes.


    However, no one said that they would take action, and no one mentioned that the genius of our sect would take action.


    The time has note yet!


    Wei Huang and others were cracking, and they couldn''t wait to live Xu Yan. However, Tianjiao contended, and the rules had been set. They couldn''t shoot!


    Especially, Qianwu Pce has issued this order, and no one dares to disobey the Shangzong''s order.


    The rest of the geniuses fell silent at this moment.


    Are you ready to fight?


    The five of Wei and Yuan are still invincible, how can I be my opponent?


    Xu Yan''s aura surged, and the foundation of divine artistic conception had been umted to the limit, and it was time to break through.


    He turned back to look at the Qianwu Pce sect and said loudly: "Today I will kill five Qianwu Prefecture geniuses. I will give you Qianwu Pce half a month to prepare. After half a month, I will challenge you again.


    I hope that the Tangtang Transcendent Lingzong Qianwu Pce will not disappoint me!


    Half a monthter, he will be a Shenyuan realm warrior.


    Once you enter the realm of Shen Yuan, not to mention challenging the geniuses who are in the realm of refining gods and gods, even the most powerful ones who have condensed a ray of inspiration from heaven and earth can sh and test the strength of the most powerful ones.


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he did not stay. He moved and disappeared in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    What kind of body method is this?


    "No wonder Xu Yan has such confidence. Even if he is the strongest, he may not be able to catch up, right?"


    All the warriors felt that Xu Yan''s figure had disappeared into the sky in just a blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that even the peak warriors of the God Refining Celestial Being who were known for their speed were not as good as him.


    On the Gate of Qianwu Dianzong, a group of strong men were full of faces, and Xu Yan''s body was so fast that the mostmon people may not be able to catch up.


    "Master, can you wait half a month?"


    An elder asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Tiannan is here, what can you do?


    The master of Qianwu Pce said coldly.


    Select a few geniuses from the seven sects and eight generations of the Three Kingdoms, and in this half month, we will improve their strength, and even condense a powerful murderous intention for them.


    The master of Qianwu Pce thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    The elders were shocked, and they condensed a powerful killing intention for the genius. This was actually cheating.


    Of course, this is the method of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, and there is no limit to this in Tianjiao Zhengfeng. Moreover, once the condensation of the strongest murderous intention is used, the immortal will fall into the realm and can never be cultivated again.


    This is almost a method of perish together.


    In the initial battle with the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, he used the Tianjiao from his subordinate Ling Sect to use this method and severely damaged the Wanxing Tianjiao.


    Now it will be used on Xu Yan.


    The master of Qianwu Hall thought for a while and then said: "We will also select two or three geniuses who meet the requirements in this sect to enhance their strength, condense their strongest killing intent, and allow them to temporarily use the power of the artifact.


    As ast resort, let them take action. No matter what, the time has note yet. It is not the time for Hu Bubai and others to take action. This time the geniusespete will be thest time in the spiritual realm.


    The Wansi Alliance must bepletely defeated and Wu Tiannan beheaded. The method of governing the spiritual realm should also make some changes.


    The Spiritual Beast n and the Blue Sea Spirit n are a threat. When the Divine Bridge is opened, they must bepletely suppressed.


    The master of Qianwu Pce''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    All the elders were awestruck. The pce master wanted topletely change the pattern of the spiritual realm when the divine bridge was opened.


    The master of Qianwu Pce turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something, stopped in his tracks, and said: "In the sect, those at the peak of **** refining have been unable to sessfully condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and they are all getting old, and they have reached the age of When our Qianwu Pce is loyal.


    Let them condense their strongest killing intent and practice life-burning martial arts. If necessary, let them attack and kill Xu Yan.


    No one knows that they are from my Qianwu Pce, what can Wu Tiannan do?


    The arrogant boy, relying on Wu Tiannans support, shows off his power in front of my Qianwu Pce, how can I allow him to live in the world?


    Does Wu Tiannan really think that he alone can intimidate me, Qianwu Dian, and dare not take any action? In the absence of evidence that I, Qianwu Dian, did it, I want to see if Wu Tiannan is really willing to take action at all costs!


    Hearing this, all the elders looked serious.


    The pce master actually wants to make this move!


    Master, is this really necessary?


    An elder asked in a deep voice.


    "The disaster of the Blood Demon urred because we were not decisive enough in the first ce. Otherwise, how could there have been the rise of the Blood Demon? Such a mistake must not be made a second time!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled.


    The disaster of the Blood Demon is the biggest crisis in the history of Lingzong.


    In the eyes of the pce master, Xu Yan''s threat level is alreadyparable to that of the Blood Demon?


    The master of Qianwu Pce walked away.


    The elders also began to make arrangements for follow-up responses to Xu Yan''s challenge half a monthter.


    At the core of the mountain behind Qianwu Hall, enter from a cave and walk no more than a few dozen feet before a huge underground hall appears in front of you.


    This huge underground lobby was dug directly from a spiritual mine, and above the lobby, on the crystalline spiritual crystal mine, wisps of profound aura permeated.


    A colorful halo appeared on the originally crystal clear spirit crystal. The halo was changing all the time, as if it were the cycle of the four seasons of heaven and earth.


    Behind the lobby, there are small spiritual crystal rooms. Five of them are closed. It is obvious that someone is practicing in retreat inside.


    The master of Qianwu Hall watched for a while. An extremely weak wisp of the profound aura that prated the spiritual crystal mine above the lobby was absorbed into the five spiritual crystal houses.


    The foundation of the Wanshi Alliance, Wu Tiannan, and the Transcendent Spirit Sect is beyond your imagination. The talented contenders will definitely be defeated!


    The master of Qianwu Hall was thinking with murderous intention in his heart.


    In the past, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy recruited too many spiritual geniuses, so that you could show your prestige, but none of the core geniuses of our Transcendent Spirit Sect took action.


    This time, I will let the casual cultivators from the Spirit Realm and let you, the Eternal Alliance, see what kind of strength we, the core talent of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, have!


    Wu Tiannan, you are a country boy, you think you have practiced some martial arts, and you think your strength has reached the limit of the spiritual realm, so you can do whatever you want?


    You want to climb the Divine Bridge, but I wont let you!


    Looking at the five spiritual crystal houses, the master of Qianwu Pce looked rxed. No matter how evil Xu Yan was, he could notpare with the core genius of Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    The core geniuses of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect have rarely appeared in the spiritual realm since ancient times. Even if they have taken action, their names will not be spread, and no one even knows it.


    The existence of Transcendent Spirit Sect is for the core genius...Wu Tiannan is just a frog in the well.


    The master of Qianwu Hall muttered a few words to himself, entered an empty spiritual crystal room, and began to practice.


    Xu Yan left from the gate of Qianwu Pce Mountain, preparing to find a ce to break through. His expression suddenly condensed, and when he looked back, he saw a figureing at a very fast speed.


    Looking like a teacher, holding a ruler in his hand.


    So strong!


    The most powerful person he sensed was this person.


    Xu Yan, little friend, wait a moment.


    Wu Tiannan said with a smile.Who are you?


    Xu Yan paused and asked.


    Wu Tiannan.


    Wu Tiannan had a smile on his face. He was very interested in Xu Yan. His swordsmanship was too mysterious and incredible.


    What do you want from me?


    Xu Yan thought for a while, he had never heard of such a strong man.


    Judging from the appearance of the other party, he is not from the Ling Sect. With such a strong strength, and intimidating the Qianwu Pce in front of the mountain gate of the Qianwu Pce, he is probably from the Wanshi Alliance.


    Is he the leader of the Eternal Alliance?


    "I see that my little friend seems to be a casual cultivator, but the mystery of the sword is really shocking, so I am curious. I wonder where my little friend learned from it?"


    Wu Tiannan said with a smile.


    My master is a reclusive master, and the swordsmanship taught by his mentor is naturally unique in the world. Speaking of which, the so-called swordsmanship in the spiritual realm is something I have never learned before.


    I have only touched the threshold of kendo. After all, there is still a long way to go before I can get started.


    Lets put it this way, there is no swordsmanship in the spiritual realm, only swordsmanship!


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Wu Tiannan''s mouth twitched, "There is no swordsmanship in the spiritual realm?"


    How crazy!


    However, he then thought about how mysterious and unimaginable Xu Yan''s swordsmanship was, but it was far beyond his ability to master the swordsmanship of the spiritual domain.


    In Xu Yan''s eyes, it is not surprising that he has never even entered the door of swordsmanship.


    As for saying that the spiritual realm only has swordsmanship, but not swordsmanship... Wu Tiannan pondered for a moment and felt that there seemed to be some truth to it.


    Lingyu''s swordsmanship is all about killing and exquisite swordsmanship. Compared with Xu Yan''s swordsmanship, it is too obvious.


    When Xu Yan took action, there was no trace of his swordsmanship at all.


    It has long transcended the scope of swordsmanship.


    So, is this the real way of swordsmanship?


    The masters swordsmanship is indeed unique in the world. Wu is yearning for it. I wonder if he can go and visit his master?


    Wu Tiannan was really excited.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said: "If you want to visit my master, you need my master''s permission. I can''t make the decision. After all, my master doesn''t like fighting and likes to be leisurely and at ease.


    Are you the leader of the Wansi Alliance? You can ask the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance to convey my intention of visiting you.


    Wu Tiannan was startled. Can the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance contact Xu Yan''s master?


    He shook his head and said: "My little friend has misunderstood. I am not the leader of the Eternal Alliance, nor am I a member of the Eternal Alliance."


    Then you are?


    Xu Yan was surprised that the other party was not the leader of the Eternal Alliance, nor was he a member of the Eternal Alliance. Could it be that he was a powerful person from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect?


    Wu Tiannan pondered for a moment and asked: "I wonder if my little friend has ever heard of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?"


    I know a little bit, it is rumored that the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was destroyed by the Ling Sect and has disappeared in the Eighteen Prefectures.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Are you from the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?


    Wu Tiannan is very powerful, much stronger than Yue Changming. Even if Yue Changming has condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth, and evenprehended somews of heaven and earth, his strength is far inferior.


    One of the thirty-six heroes of the Ten Thousand Stars?


    I am the former dean of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    Wu Tiannan smiled bitterly.


    Xu Yan knew about the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, but he didnt know that Wu Tiannan was the dean of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy. It can be seen that not much information about the former Wanxing Martial Arts Academy has been handed down in the Eighteen States.


    Xu Yan was surprised, "Are you the dean of Wanxing Martial Academy?"


    Exactly!


    Wu Tiannan sighed endlessly and said: "In the battle of Wuyuan in the past, I suffered a sneak attack and a plot, and was attacked by the old guy from Qianwu Pce. I was seriously injured. In the end, Wuyuan was unable to recover, fell apart, and withdrew from the Eighteen States."


    Xu Yan suddenly realized, no wonder Wu Tiannan appeared in Qianwu Hall. It turned out that he had such a deep hatred with Qianwu Hall.


    However, thats good. I have relieved the heavy burden on my shoulders and can do whatever I want. If the Ling Sect vites the rules ofpetition between the geniuses, I can retaliate without mercy and go back.


    "Oh, I, Wu Tiannan, have walked all the way from the mountains and viges in the Inner Territory to reach the top of the martial arts in the Ling Territory. How can the Ling Sect be able to manipte me at will?"


    Wu Tiannan said with a cold smile.


    Xu Yan had a look of surprise on his face. Did Wu Tiannane from the Inner Territory?


    Furthermore, he is the dean of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy. The superior subordinate of the Seven Stars Academy in the Inner Domain in the spiritual realm is the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy. Could Wu Tiannan be the ancestor of the Seven Stars Academy?


    Thinking about it like this, Xu Yan suddenly became interested.


    Are you from the inner realm? The ancestor of Seven Star Academy, could it be you?


    Wu Tiannan said in surprise: "Young friend, do you know about the Seven Stars Academy?"


    "I heard that the door to the spiritual realm was once opened, and some people came from the inner realm. I heard what they said."


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    He did not say that he came from the inner realm, so he still had to be cautious.


    "I see!"


    Wu Tiannan suddenly realized that he also knew something about the opening of the spiritual realm door.


    Yes, I am the founder of Seven Star Academy.


    There is nothing to hide.


    I wonder how the Seven Stars Academy is doing now?


    For the academy that I founded in the inner domain, after all, it was abor of love. Now that I mention it, I feel a little emotional.


    It is said that the name has been changed.


    Xu Yan replied.


    The name has been changed.


    Wu Tiannan sighed and did not continue to explore.


    He raised his hand and said: "Since I have reached the pinnacle of martial arts in the spiritual realm, it is difficult to find an opponent in the spiritual realm, let alone anyone who can discuss martial arts. The respected master is an expert, and his strength must have been at the top of the spiritual realm.


    I would like to seek advice from my venerable master to exchange my martial arts experience and some secrets of the spiritual world.


    He spoke his mind.


    Xin Mengrou is certainly not weaker than him in strength, but she is a member of the Taimiao Sect after all. The Transcendent Ling Sect has its own martial arts heritage and knows more about the secrets of the spiritual world.


    Finally, he met a warrior whose strength was not weaker than his own, and the mysteries of swordsmanship were truly indistinguishable. Wu Tiannan was confident that he was also a practitioner of martial arts, and he was also a casual cultivator, so he must have amonnguage.


    Maybe we can be close friends and explore the secrets of the spiritual world together.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said, "It''s no problem if you ask my master for advice. Master, as an old man, can definitely give you some advice. If we talk about exchanging martial arts experiences, this is impossible."


    Why?


    Wu Tiannan was surprised. Could it be that Xu Yan''s master was a stubborn person who was too careful about his skills for fear of spreading his martial arts?


    Xu Yan thought for a while and decided to tell the truth, saying: "Because you are too weak!"


    Wu Tiannan waspletely stunned.


    Xu Yans words kept echoing in my mind; because you are too weak!


    This is the first time he has heard someone say he is weak!


    Even if he had a fight with Lingzong in the past and was severely injured by the previous master of Qianwu Hall, the other party would not dare to look down upon him: You are too weak!


    And Xu Yan actually said that he was too weak? !

 Chapter 302: The two girls were too misty, Zhu Xingzheng was shocked

    Chapter 302: The two girls were too misty, Zhu Xingzheng was shocked


    Chapter 302: The two Taimiao girls, the stunned Zhu Xingzheng


    Wu Tiannan looked confused. Because he was too weak, he was not qualified to exchange martial arts experience with Xu Yan''s master?


    He took a deep breath and said: "Little friend, you probably don''t know my strength, so you think I''m weak. Let me tell you, my current strength is almost the limit of the spiritual realm."


    He felt that Xu Yan said this because he did not understand his own strength.


    Mistakenly thinking that he is just an ordinary powerful person who has condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    But he didn''t know that his strength was almost at the limit of the spiritual realm, and he would never be weaker than Master Xu Yan.


    Thats why I said you are weak.


    Xu Yan said with a serious look on his face.


    Wu Tiannan''s mentality almost copsed. Does Xu Yan not know what it means to have strength that is almost at the limit of the spiritual realm?


    Dean Wu, although I speak a bit more bluntly, it is the truth. I dont want to lie to you.


    Xu Yan said with sincerity.


    You are such an honest person!


    Wu Tiannan wasining in his heart, but he said with a smile on his face: "My little friend, I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful it is, which is almost the limit of the spiritual realm. I can guarantee that you will never be weaker than your respected master."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh when he saw that he was so stubborn and thought that he was already very strong at the top of the spiritual realm and could be on par with his master.


    Holding his fists, he said: "Dean Wu, your ultimate strength in the spiritual realm is really not strong. I admit that you are very strong in the spiritual realm, but my master has already transcended the world and is a truly peerless master.


    In the eyes of my master, you are really weak. If you want to visit my master, you can contact the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance. If my master is willing to see you, this will definitely be a great opportunity for you.


    Its a great blessing to meet an expert. Dean Wu, I wish you good luck and say goodbye!


    There is no point in talking anymore. Xu Yan moved and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    It is important to find a ce to break through!


    Wu Tiannan was dumbfounded, his whole body was in a daze, his mind was buzzing.


    What is Xu Yan talking about?


    His master has already transcended heaven and earth?


    How can a warrior transcend heaven and earth? What kind of martial arts is that?


    He just wants to break through the limits of the spiritual realm. Transcendence to the world is an idea that he has never thought of in his life. Not only him, but probably countless warriors in the world, no one has ever thought of this idea.


    Im blessed to meet an expert and have great blessings. Wish me good luck?


    Wu Tiannan looked at the direction Xu Yan left, his thoughts a little confused. Is there an expert in this world who transcends heaven and earth?


    And the master is actually not far away from me?


    "Leader of the Yuzhou Alliance? I must meet this master to see if he really is a master!"


    At this moment, Wu Tiannan felt a strong curiosity in his heart, and even had an absurd idea that he must seize this opportunity.


    After bidding farewell to Wu Tiannan, Xu Yan came to a deserted mountain and found a ce to sit down cross-legged, preparing to break through to the Divine Origin Realm.


    This is it!


    As for whether Wu Tiannan believes it or not, he doesn''t care whether the master sees him. As he said, meeting an expert brings great blessings. If Wu Tiannan has this blessing, he will naturally be able to see the master.


    Take out the array disk from the storage ring and wave your hands to set up therge array.


    These array disks were all refined by Fang Hao, and were also prepared for walking in the spiritual realm. With the formation disks in hand, setting up the formations is quite simple.


    After all, its not that you dont know anything about battle tactics.


    After setting up the formation, Xu Yan began to break through to the divine realm.


    An arena was set up in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce, and one man killed five geniuses. The name of Sword God Xu Yan was spreading in the spiritual realm at a crazy speed.


    At the same time, thepetition between the geniuses in Daxuan City has reached a new level. The geniuses from all over the country are gathering in Daxuan City.


    The name of Sword Master Meng Chong is also spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    Taimiao Sect, Taimiao Peak, where the sect is located, towers into the clouds, shrouded in clouds and mist, as if it is ethereal and difficult to find.


    On Taimiao Peak, elegant courtyards are dotted on the peak like chess pieces. Each courtyard is the residence of a disciple of Taimiao Sect.


    Different from other transcendent spiritual sects, the Taimiao sect has not many disciples and is rtively indifferent. It does not participate much in martial arts battles and appears to be aloof, just like an outsider sect.


    However, the strength of the Taimiao Sect has always been inestimable. It is even rumored that the Taimiao Sect is the number one in the Lingzong and is unparalleled in the world.


    Most of the disciples of Taimiao Sect are women, but it is not that there are no male disciples. However, Taimiao Sect has very high requirements for male disciples.


    First of all, in terms of appearance, he can eliminate 90% of the geniuses.


    There are no ugly people in Taimiao Sect. This is almost the consensus of Lingzong.


    On Taimiao Peak, there are two elegant courtyards next to each other. A young girl, with a flushed face and eyes full of excitement, is running into a courtyard with a lively jump and running towards the house. Run.


    Miss, Miss, big news, big news.


    Before anyone even entered the house, they started shouting excitedly.


    "Cui''er, in the Taimiao Sect, don''t be so fussy and calm down."


    A woman''s voice came from inside the house.


    Oh, miss.


    Cui''er pouted her lips and said, "I thought the youngdy would be happy if she heard the news about Mr. Xu."


    What did you say? News about Mr. Xu?


    Du Yuying rushed out of the house.


    He rubbed Cui''er''s head and asked hurriedly: "Tell me, what''s the news?"


    Yes, sister Cuier, tell me quickly!


    A beautiful figure floated over from the nearby courtyard and asked with expectation.


    Cui''er suddenly became excited and said happily: "Master Xu is so awesome, he just blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge!"


    When talking about Xu Yan, Cui''er became very excited and her face turned red.


    When Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao heard this, they immediately became anxious. Xu Yan actually blocked the mountain gate of Qianwu Hall to challenge?


    That is the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    After entering the Spiritual Realm, especially in the Taimiao Sect, I deeply realized that the Transcendent Spiritual Sect was so powerful. Wouldn''t it be dangerous for Xu Yan to block the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce?


    Tell me quickly, whats wrong with Mr. Xu?


    Du Yuying urged anxiously.


    Master Xu is so awesome, he defeated five geniuses by himself


    Cui''er told the news about Xu Yan in detail.


    Sword God Xu Yan is now well-known in the spiritual realm and is known as the number one genius among casual cultivators.


    The more Cui''er talked, the more excited she became, her eyes filled with longing, and finally asked: "Miss, when can you be with Mr. Xu?"


    She cant wait to be the first-inw girl!


    Xu Yan is so strong? But he actually offended Qianwudian. Even though there are rules about thepetition between geniuses, it is said that Qianwudian is the most shameless..."


    Du Yuying looked worried.


    Xu Yans master, that senior is indeed extremely powerful, but can one person fight against the entire Qianwu Pce?


    she does not know!


    "The gap with Xu Yan is getting bigger and bigger. The battle between geniuses has begun. I can''t fall behind. I want to participate."


    Yun Miaomiao gritted her teeth, turned around and left.


    "where you go?"


    Du Yuying asked with a frown.


    Looking for Grandma Grandma, I also want to participate in thepetition between geniuses, but my current strength is still too weak!


    Yun Miaomiao didnt even look back to the tunnel.


    "I aming too!"


    Du Yuying hurriedly followed.


    Cui''er was the only one left in the courtyard, thinking about when she would be able to be the maid of intercourse.


    In another courtyard, Wu Shuang had a look of helplessness on his face. As soon as he heard Xu Yan''s name, his disciple and Du Yatou''s souls drifted away.


    "Aside from being handsome, strong and talented, what else is good about that kid?" I muttered in my heart.


    She felt that Xu Yans master was more exciting!


    After all, that senior may be the strongest among the strongest!


    At the top of Taimiao Peak, there were light clouds and mist, and all the scenes seemed unreal, like a dream.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao respectfully came to the small tform under the mountain top and bowed.


    Yuying asks to see grandma-inw!


    Miaomiao asks to see the ancestor, grandma!


    After a while, a dreamy voice came from the top of the mountain: "Come up."


    Du Yuying and Du Yuying cautiously climbed to the top of the mountain and arrived in front of a thatched hut, where a beautiful figure sat, surrounded by light clouds and mist, which seemed unreal and dreamlike.


    The two of them saluted respectfully, lowered their heads, and did not dare to look directly.


    Whats the matter, tell me.


    Xin Mengrous voice came.


    Grandma Grandma, I want to participate in thepetition between geniuses, but my strength is still too weak now


    Yun Miaomiao whispered.


    Grandma, me too!


    Du Yuying spoke immediately.


    The light clouds and mist were billowing, no sound wasing, the surroundings were silent, and the two women suddenly became nervous.


    Then take part.


    Just when the two of them were about to be unable to bear the oppression, the voice finally came.


    Two jade tokens flew over and fell into their hands.


    Go to the sect leader with the jade token and she will make arrangements.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were overjoyed and hurriedly said respectfully: "Thank you, Grandma Grandma!"


    Holding the jade token in his arms, he carefully walked down the mountain.


    At this moment, the people in the thatched house turned around and looked at the two women walking down the mountain. There was no expression on their beautiful faces, as if they were indifferent to everything in the world.


    However, deep in the eyes, there is a trace ofplexity, and a little memoryes to mind.


    Of these two women, one is the bloodline she left in the Inner Territory to repay her kindness; the other is also the inheritance she left in the Inner Territory in order to repay her kindness.


    Everything is just like a dream.


    A sigh sounded, and the clouds and mist on the mountaintop became thicker.


    Luozhou, the former seat of Chiming Sect, a manor was established.


    Zhu Xing was working diligently and hard, while Li Xuan was already sitting on a chair, reading Tai Cang Shu leisurely.


    At this moment, he had already read the ninth page of Tai Cang Shu.


    Has read half of it.


    Thews of heaven and earth on page nine are more profound and mysterious, and are changing all the time. If you want to thoroughly remember them, you need to remember the changes in thews on this page.


    The changes in thews of heaven and earth on page nine cannot be read and understood overnight. It requires a certain amount of time to umte.


    This page ofws of heaven and earth seems to be the fusion of nine pages, and it seems to be the general outline of the nine pages ofws of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan thought about it in his heart.


    He is still in the process ofpiling the Magical Powers and Martial Arts Code, and has alreadypiled several small magical powers.


    Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the God Refiner, and yourbat experience has been improved.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, golden light emerged, and Xu Yan killed the God Refining Heavenly Man again.


    Li Xuan is used to this.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has killed the peak **** refining master, and you have obtained the sixth form of divine annihtion.


    Xu Yan has reached the peak of refining the gods, and the annihtion of the gods has obtained the sixth form.


    The nine forms of divine power arebined into one, which is the magical power, and there will soon be one more magical power.


    Li Xuan looked happy.


    Of course, the news about Xu Yan wille soon.


    Yu Changfeng, the genius of the Sword School, would naturally not be Xu Yan''s opponent, even if he was the master of the Sword School, because he practiced swordsmanship, he would naturally not be Xu Yan''s opponent.


    Xu Yan, who has a small degree of sess in the Heart Sword Realm, no matter how strong the Sword Master''s sword skills are, when facing Xu Yan, being able to use a sword means that he is already powerful.


    He raised his head and nced at Zhu Xingzheng. This little fat man was really attentive. He almost built this manor. Shi Er and Meng Shushu were both idle and had nothing to do.


    Small girl, what do you think of this manor?


    Zhu Xingzheng said with a smile on his face.


    This bottle of healing elixir is given to you as a reward.


    Su Lingxiu handed him a bottle of elixir and said.


    Girl, what are you talking about? I, Zhu Xingzheng, am not asking for anything in return. I am really reluctant to part with Xiao Jin and just want to keep himpany.


    I saw these two girls, they are not menial workers, so I helped them out. I never thought about the rewards!


    Zhu Xingzheng said with sincerity.


    His hands were numb as he stuffed the elixir into the storage bag.


    Okay, you have nothing to do here.


    Su Lingxiu rolled her eyes.


    Turning to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, hang up a sign, Evergreen Pavilion, and spread the word. Evergreen Pavilion can cure the injuries and illnesses of warriors all over the world, whether they are foundation damage, soul damage, or blood essence." Deficit, any strange disease, all can be cured.


    Of course it costs money. The more serious the illness or injury, the more serious the illness or injury, the more spiritual crystals will not be epted to pay for the consultation fee, and the payment must be made with elixirs and rare materials...


    When I take some time, I will list a simple consultation fee and you can publicize it for me.


    Zhu Xingzheng was stunned, swallowed his saliva, and said in shock: "Miss Su, are you kidding me? Damage to the foundation and soul can be cured?"


    The damage to the soul is not serious, and it can be slowly recovered by relying on the elixir that nourishes the soul and time.


    If the damage is severe, it is almost impossible topletely recover.


    Foundation damage is even more impossible to recover from, which is almost an irreversible damage in the spiritual realm.


    Its all a small problem. As long as you can afford the elixir, youve seen my elixir before. How could I lie to you?


    Su Lingxiu raised her little head and said.


    The path taken by her senior fellow apprentices is not suitable for her. If she wants to umte knowledge, enhance her understanding, and improve her strength, treating illnesses and injuries is an excellent way.


    I will definitely do it!


    Zhu Xingzheng was very excited.


    There are many seriously injured warriors in the Wanshi Alliance, even the most powerful ones, who were injured by the Transcendent Spirit Sect''s artifact and were almost half disabled. It is not easy to survive, let alone recover.


    Yes or no, you will know after giving it a try!


    Zhu Xingzheng decided to find someone to give it a try. Anyway, the injury was so bad. What if it was really cured?


    Go quickly and hang up the Evergreen Pavilion sign for me first.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    After saying that, he took out a medicine bottle, walked towards the golden-horned deer, took out an elixir as usual, and threw the elixir over like feeding a red cat.


    Here, Ill give you a pill!


    The golden-horned deer was so excited that it let out a soft cry, raised its front legs, and opened its mouth to catch the thrown pill.


    Zhu Xingzheng was dumbfounded. This is a pill. Are you feeding the golden-horned deer like this?


    If you deceive the golden-horned deer, it won''te true, right? There will be no shortage of elixirs in the future?

 Chapter 303: Yuzhous new pattern, the idea of ??refining flying boats

    Chapter 303: Yuzhou''s new pattern, the idea of ??refining flying boats


    Chapter 303 Yuzhous new situation, the idea of refining the flying boat


    Su Lingxiu looked at the golden-horned deer. Although it looked good, it was not as chubby and good-looking as the red cat, nor was it as soft to the touch when kneaded by the red cat.


    Suddenly I missed the red cat as a pet.


    For a moment, his enthusiasm waned, and he threw the bottle of elixir in his hand over and said, "Here you go!"


    The golden-horned deer was very excited. After catching the elixir, he hurriedly thanked him.


    What a good master!


    Zhu Xingzheng did not lie to himself, he really did it for his own good!


    And Zhu Xingzheng was already confused. He actually gave the whole bottle of elixir to Golden-horned Deer?


    Su Lingxiu entered the room and began to list the consultation fees in preparation for the next treatment of the warrior.


    Yue''er also came in and helped Su Lingxiu.


    Zhu Xingzheng stayed, does he have some ulterior motive?


    Yue''er asked in a low voice.


    "Ignore him, even if he has intentions, he will not seed. If he doesn''t leave, he will be a freebor force. Anyway, I have given him a bottle of healing elixir, which is enough to pay him."


    Su Lingxiu was unconcerned and authentic.


    Yue''er nodded. With his seniors here, Zhu Xingzheng would only seek trouble no matter how he plotted evil things.


    "Xiao Jin, show me the elixir. What effect does it have?"


    At this moment, Zhu Xingzheng came to the golden-horned deer with a smile on his face.


    Elixir that can enhance strength!


    The golden-horned deer was very excited, his eyes filled with gratitude. If Zhu Xingzheng hadn''t sold himself, how could he have obtained such a precious elixir?


    So, without any precaution, it handed the elixir to Zhu Xingzheng.


    This elixir is a bit too much. Lets do this, Xiao Jin. You take this elixir and I will put away the rest.


    Zhu Xingzheng poured out a pill and gave it to the golden-horned deer, and he kept the rest.


    No, this is mine!


    The golden-horned deer became a little irritable.


    Snapped!


    Zhu Xingzheng pped it on the head, "Do you think I am Tan Mo''s pill? I, Zhu Xingzheng, am an upright person, so how could I do such a thing?"


    I am thinking about your father. This elixir was brought to your father. Now there is a chance. If your father takes the elixir, he may have the chance to be a super sixth-order spiritual beast.


    You have already surpassed the sixth level, do you still need to be with the strongest?


    What else did the golden-horned deer want to say? Zhu Xingzheng patted it on the head again and said angrily, "Why don''t you have any filial piety? I think about your father, but you don''t think about him at all and have never thought about being filial." ?


    Xiao Jin, how can you make such a deer?


    If Miss Su and Miss Yue know that you are such an unfilial deer, what will they think of you?


    Will they still take you seriously after they know you are an unfilial deer?


    The golden-horned deer suddenly looked ashamed, "You are right, you can take the elixir and give it to my father."


    Zhu Xingzheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "In this way, from now on, you will keep 30% of the elixir for yourself, and give the remaining 70% to me, and I will pass it on to your father."


    This, thisthis wont work.


    The golden-antlered deer was dumbfounded. Seventy percent of its body was gone at once, and its flesh ached.


    Honest father is not so filial.


    Zhu Xingzheng said with a face full of hatred: "Xiao Jin, that''s your dad. He''s about to be a super-sixth-level spirit beast. He needs more pills. Once your dad reaches super-sixth level, it means you have a super-sixth-level spirit beast." Jie''s father is my backer.


    "How is 70% too much? Besides, Miss Su and Miss Yue know that you are so filial, and they might give you more pills. With thising and going, the number of pills you get has actually increased. "


    Golden-horned Deer blinked his eyes, his mind was in a state of confusion for a while, and he was a little unable to turn around, but he felt that what Zhu Xingzheng said made sense.


    Well then, okay then!


    He nodded and agreed.


    "That''s right. You want to be a filial deer. You see Miss Su is so filial to her master. Knowing that you are a filial deer, she will naturally have a good impression of you. The number of pills will naturally increase."


    Zhu Xingzheng patted the golden-horned deer on the head and nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Xuan watched the whole process and heard it in his ears. He couldn''t help but be speechless. This guy Zhu Xingzheng is really good at trapping spiritual beasts!


    After deceiving the golden-horned deer, Zhu Xingzheng started to make the sign of Changqing Pavilion, andpleted the things Su Lingxiu told him beautifully. Then he asked Su Lingxiu if an elder of his was seriously injured and could hee to treat him.


    Su Lingxiu nodded and asked him to bring the person and prepare the elixir needed for the diagnosis.


    A manor was built at the site of the Chiming Sect site, with the words "Changqing Pavilion" written on the que, which naturally attracted the attention of the Luozhou Lingzong family.


    They were all watching silently, wondering where the Evergreen Pavilion came from, whether it was the Eternal Alliance, Qianwu Pce or Leiyun Vi.


    If it had been in the past, there would have been people from the Lingzong family who would havee to inquire directly about the origins. However, after experiencing the battle of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and experiencing the power of Chang Daniu, the most powerful man, the Lingzong family here became cautious.


    Especially, Yu Changfeng was killed not long ago, and the master of the Sword House was killed. The casual cultivators who were originally pushed into the mud suddenly stood up again.


    Even Fan Kaishan, the strongest man in Luozhou at Leiyun Vi, looked very ugly.


    Su Lingxiu is using themunication talisman to keep in touch with Fang Hao and obtain thetest information about the martial arts world in the spiritual realm. As for Xu Yan and Meng Chong, they are too far apart and beyond themunication range of themunication talisman and cannot be contacted.


    The disciples were wandering around, but Li Xuan just changed ces and continued to be leisurely, studying thews of heaven and earth, and continuing topile magical martial arts canons.


    Every once in a while, the Golden Book of the Great Dao will report that either Xu Yan killed the god-refining celestial being, or Meng Chong killed the god-refining celestial being.


    The first disciple and the second disciple seemed to be killing everyone.


    As the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance, Fang Hao met with Shen Tai, the strongest man in Yuzhou, and reached some agreements. Fang Hao even showed up directly to intimidate the other Ling sects and aristocratic families.


    Yuzhou League officially appeared and sessfully took over the territory of the original Jade God Sect and Su Family, which has been made public.


    Of course, when taking over the territory, the strong men of the Shen family were defeated on the surface, and the private transactions with the Shen family were not exposed.


    The Shen family is an aristocratic family. With this level of status, they can obtain some information about the Lingzong family in private.


    So, there is no need to expose each other''s rtionship. Once exposed, it will not be a good thing for each other.


    The situation in Yuzhou was stabilized, and the Yuzhou League officially upied a ce.


    And continued to announce regtions for casual cultivators, as well as the principles of equal coexistence with the Lingzong family, equal sharing of resources, etc.


    Furthermore, the second-rate and lower Lingzong families were continuously eliminated, leaving only the first-rate Lingsong and first-rate families in Yuzhou. The situation remained with the Lingzong family on one side and the Yuzhou League on the other.


    Concerning Zheng Guo, the Yuzhou League did not intervene, allowing Zheng Guo to continue to maintain its neutrality and special status, and continue to perform some of the tasks it was responsible for.


    Nowadays, the pattern of Yuzhou has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Sanxiu really has a ce.


    In addition, martial arts skills also began to be spread. These are the skills obtained by the Jade God Sect and the Su family.


    Of the eighteen states in the Ling Domain, apart from Chenzhou, where the Wansi Alliance General Alliance is located, the other seventeen states have truly fought for a ce for casual cultivators, and are the only ones who can truly get along with the Lingzong family on an equal footing.


    And the name of Yuzhou Alliance leader Fang Hao also began to spread in the spiritual realm, and the Wansi Alliance general alliance was shocked. The leader of the Yuzhou Alliance quietly changed to a different person.


    Then, suddenly, what the Wansi Alliance had always wanted to aplish was aplished.


    Fang Hao continued to reorganize in Yuzhou, continuously promulgated a series of regtions, arranged the intelligence system, and built amunication system to rece the backward Feiyanmunication method. Arrange formations in the spiritual crystal mines and build arge city of Yuzhou League.


    In Yuzhou, after Shen Tai expressed his inability to stop the Yuzhou Alliance, the other first-ss Lingzong and aristocratic families could only sign the agreement under the pressure of Fang Hao.


    Moreover, they were jealous after seeing the Shen family taking the opportunity to expand their territory and upying the territory and resources of the Ling sect and aristocratic families that were originally second-rate or lower.


    Normally speaking, if you want to upy the territory of the Lingzong family, you need a certain legitimate reason, and you need to defeat the opponent with strength. Finally, you need to report it to the Shangzong for recognition and approval.


    Generally speaking, attacks are not allowed topletely upy the territory of other Ling sects and aristocratic families without justifiable reasons, otherwise they will be punished by the Shangzong.


    This is the hidden rule of Lingzong governing the entire spiritual realm. Everything must be conducted under the rules of Lingzong.


    However, the Wanshi Alliance is not bound by rules, so the Yuzhou League defeated those second-rate and lower Lingzong families, and the Shen family took the opportunity to annex and take over. It was very reasonable and appropriate. Not only did it not vite the rules, but it protected the Lingzong''s territory from loss.


    Because of this, after Fang Hao secretly stated that he could grant them the territory and resources of some second-rate and lower-level spiritual sects and aristocratic families, the other first-rate spiritual sects and aristocratic families immediately agreed.


    They didn''t care at all about the requests for help from those second-rate or lower Lingzong families. Because of this, the second- or lower Lingzong families were quickly destroyed.


    Neither Qianwu Pce nor Leiyun Vi paid attention to the situation in Yuzhou. After all, the overall strength of Yuzhou was rtively weak, and Zheng State was not affected.


    It is enough for them to maintain Zheng''s special status with a tacit understanding.


    Fang Hao''s name has also been remembered by all the major spiritual sects.


    Arge eagle was walking through the clouds in mid-air, with three people sitting on its back.


    Zhu Xingzheng had a respectful look on his face, "Uncle Master, Miss Su said it can be cured. Since you are like this anyway, you should treat it as a dead horse and a living horse doctor. If it can be cured, isn''t it just a chance?"


    Sitting next to Zhu Xingzheng, the man with burnt ck hair and half of his face, breathing heavily and weakly, and asionally shaking his head as if to relieve his distraction, now looks even darker.


    What does it mean to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor?


    "Little fat man, is there really such a miraculous doctor? If it can''t be cured, it would be a big loss if I promised to help you Eternal Alliance this time."


    The big eagle carried another person on its back and said with a sigh.


    This is a beautiful woman, but there is a circle of burnt ck on her originally delicate cheek, as if the exquisite porcin is stained with a stain.


    The woman is wearing a kind of gauze dress, which flows with brilliant brilliance under the sunlight.


    What is even more eye-catching is that the elbows of her arms asionally open into a fan shape, with the fins of cicada wings flowing with brilliant light.


    Slender legs with simr fins at the Achilles tendon.


    Sitting next to her, there was a feeling of moisture, as if the water vapor was gathering and thickening around her, lingering around her.


    Sea Spirit n!


    The unique race of Bihai, and also the dominant race of Bihai, is the Hailing n.


    Senior, dont worry, it should be cured.


    Zhu Xingzheng put away his smile and said uncertainly.


    I, the Eternal Alliance, will never forget your kindness in helping you. We will definitely try our best to find recoverable treasures of heaven, materials and earth to help you recover.


    The man with half of his face charred said solemnly.


    Take care of yourself, its half burnt.


    The woman rolled her eyes and said.


    The speed of the sixth-order spirit beast is not slow, and of course it has attracted the attention of many warriors, especially the powerful ones from the Lingzong family.


    How did the Wanshi Alliance achieve cooperation with the spirit beast n if they werent from the Yuling Mansion?


    A god-refining heavenly being from the Cangyun Dynasty frowned.


    "Are you going to Evergreen Pavilion? It seems like Evergreen Pavilion belongs to the Wanshi Alliance."


    Looking at the direction where the big eagle was going, the faces of the powerful Lingzong men were gloomy.


    Zhu Xingzheng is back?


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er looked up at therge eagle that appeared in the sky, a sixth-order spiritual beast.


    Li Xuan suddenly became depressed.


    Looking at the golden-horned deer, although it looks good, it is only a sixth-level spiritual beast after all, and traveling on a spiritual beast cannot show off one''s status as a master.


    There are not many powerful people in the spiritual realm who travel on spiritual beasts.


    For example, people from Yuling Mansion.


    Its too vulgar to travel on a spiritual beast. Im a peerless expert, how can I be so vulgar?


    Li Xuan''s heart moved and he had an idea instantly.


    "Flying boat! How could I forget this? We have already developed the weapon refining skills, including formations and restrictions. Why not refine a flying artifact?"


    There are no flying artifacts or flying boats in the spiritual realm or even in the entire Tai Cang. As a peerless expert, traveling by flying boat can make me stand out and highlight my status as an expert.


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more excited he became. To refine the flying boat, it can be big or small. The small one can be stored in the storage ring, and the big one can be hundreds of feet or thousands of feet...


    What a great idea. Why didnt I think of this before? Its time to give Fang Hao something to do and refine a flying boat for my master!


    Li Xuan raised his head and nced at the big eagle that hadnded.


    "Huh?"


    He was surprised for a moment, and his eyes fell on the Sea Spirit Tribe woman.


    Is this the Sea Spirit n? It looks so moist. Is it no wonder its because they live in the sea?


    I cant help but think of mermaids in my mind.


    Of course, there is a huge difference between the Sea Spirit Tribe and the Mermaids.


    Sea spirits below the realm of heaven and man cannot stay on the shore for too long, but after breaking through the realm of heaven and man, they can walk onnd.


    However, only in the realm of refining gods and heavenly beings can one be able to walk onnd for a long time without being affected.


    But if the injury is too severe, you must return to the water to recover faster.


    The current Sea Spirit Tribe woman is seriously injured, but because of her strength, she can continue to walk onnd and does not have to return to the water to heal her injuries.


    Furthermore, her injuries were rtively special, and even if she returned to the water, she might not be able to recover.


    Miss Su, a patient is here!


    Zhu Xingzheng helped the man get off the back of the big eagle.


    Quick, quick, lie down.


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she pushed a prepared hospital bed over and asked the man to lie down.


    Jiao Li looked at Su Lingxiu, who was full of excitement and eager to try, and couldn''t help but feel disappointed. How could such a young girl heal her injuries?


    Zhu Xingzheng, could he have been deceived?


    However, its already here, so theres no harm in giving it a try. As Zhu Xingzheng said, its like this anyway, lets treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    So hey down on the hospital bed.

 Chapter 304: So scary

    Chapter 304: So scary


    Chapter 304 is too scary


    Li Xuan nced at Jiao Li and understood the extent of his injury.


    The soul was injured, 90% of the essence and blood was lost, and more than half of the flesh and blood were burned and ckened by the lightning. Even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed into the soul was almost copsed.


    This is a warrior who is even stronger than Huang Liang, and he has condensed two rays of spiritual power from heaven and earth.


    Its just that the damage was so severe at this time that he was almost disabled.


    Especially because of the injury to his soul, he was unable to concentrate and was often easily distracted. In order to keep the spiritual power of heaven and earth from copsing, 90% of his attention was focused on maintaining the spiritual power.


    This makes his mind-wandering state more serious, and he needs to shake his head from time to time to reduce his mind-wandering state.


    To a certain extent, his injuries were more serious than Yue Changming''s original injuries.


    Mainly focused on injuries to the soul.


    Injured by the artifact of Leiyun Vi?


    Li Xuan made a judgment.


    The news of the battle between the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and the Transcendent Spirit Sect has already spread, and it is also known that Leiyun Vi and others used divine weapons to repel the powerful men of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    The power of this artifact is not too strong, just average.


    Li Xuan made an assessment and concluded that the artifact of Leiyun Vi was just like that.


    If there are enough materials and suitable materials, Fang Hao can refine more powerful weapons.


    Lie down and dont move, Ill check you out.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. It was the first time that Changqing Pavilion opened in Lingyu, and such a seriously injured patient came. It was just right to try the diagnostic tool!


    Yue''er was also very excited. She pushed a car over and parked it at the head of the hospital bed.


    This little car is rather strange. It is a square instrument, and I dont know what it is used for.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but smile dumbly when he saw this car.


    This is what he mentioned at the beginning, something like a diagnostic instrument. With this instrument, a diagnosis can be made even without the skill of a skilled alchemist.


    For this reason, Su Lingxiu also learned to refine weapons from Fang Hao for a period of time, just to use her own insights and thoughts to refine such a diagnostic tool.


    Of course, Fang Haos assistance is inevitable during this period.


    Now, the diagnostic tool cane in handy.


    Zhu Xingzheng looked at this car and was a little dumbfounded. Is this just for fun?


    Cai Ling''er also had a curious look on her face. She stood in front of the hospital bed and watched how Su Lingxiu treated Jiao Li.


    Su Lingxiu was excited and pulled out a tube from the diagnostic tool. There was something like a sticker on the end of the tube.


    attached it to Jiao Li''s forehead.


    Next, Yue''er took out the tube and handed it to Su Lingxiu while staring at the square instrument.


    Hands his finger on the instrument, and the originally square and smooth mirror surface appears with light, a blurry image appears, and a few ripple-like lines.


    Jiao Li only felt that the thing attached to his forehead seemed to have a warm feeling, as if it was exploring his soul, and the tube attached to his chest seemed to be exploring his whole body.


    For a moment, I felt a little confused. Could it be some kind of plot to kill myself?


    But he did not struggle, but waited silently, wanting to see how the other party would act next.


    The results areing out!


    Su Lingxiu stared at the instrument mirror excitedly.


    This is the first diagnostic tool. How effective it is and whether the diagnosis is correct must be verified through a series of tests.


    Zhu Xingzheng and Cai Ling''er also stared curiously.


    This thing can diagnose injuries?


    As a warrior, especially a warrior who has condensed his soul, it is easy to judge the injury, so why go to all the trouble and get a strange spiritual weapon to diagnose it?


    Diagnosis results appear on the diagnostic tool.


    On the smooth mirror surface, lines of words appeared.


    The soul is damaged and touches the source. Symptoms include inability to concentrate and frequent distractions


    90% of the essence and blood were depleted, and they were depleted by scorching heat and evaporation. The flesh and blood were charred ck and burned by thunder and fire..."


    Looking at the diagnoses listed on the instrument, Zhu Xingzheng and Cai Ling''er were a little dumbfounded.


    Jiao Li''s soul was damaged and his essence and blood were depleted. This injury was already known and easy to judge.


    However, in such detail, this spiritual weapon even diagnosed the damaged parts of the soul and the reasons for the deficiency of essence and blood, which was more detailed than them.


    Su Lingxiu took a look and nodded with satisfaction. Although the diagnosis result was not as good as her own, it was a diagnostic tool after all. It was very rare for someone other than her, an alchemy practitioner, to be able to make such a detailed diagnosis.


    Yue''er said excitedly: "If there is a treatment method, it would be even more perfect. Diagnosis and treatment are integrated!"


    Su Lingxius eyes lit up, she pped her hands and said, It makes sense, you can think about it.


    Putting the tube attached to Jiao Li''s body back into the spiritual weapon, when she saw Cai Ling''er, her eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had discovered some treasure.


    That gaze made Cai Ling''er a little confused.


    This little girl, whats that look in her eyes?


    You are also injured, and the injury is serious. Come on,e on, lets get a diagnosis.


    The Sea Spirit n.


    This is the first time I have seen him, and he is also a strong person among the Sea Spirit Tribe.


    Su Lingxiu even had the idea of dissecting the Hailing tribe to see how it differs from the human race.


    Shi Er, bring a hospital bed quickly!


    Haunted back.


    ing!"


    Shi Er, who was practicing his sword, hurriedly pushed a hospital bed over.


    Senior of the Sea Spirit n, please lie down quickly and Ill diagnose you.


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er, one on the left and one on the right, excitedly helped the confused Cai Ling''er onto the hospital bed.


    Handily, he pulled out a few tubes from the diagnostic tool and attached them to Cai Linger''s body.


    Cai Ling''er looked at Su Lingxiu, caressing her cheeks and fins at her elbows with both hands. Her eyes were frighteningly bright, as if she had some bad thoughts.


    Yue''er is about the same.


    When the diagnosis result came out, Su Lingxiu took a look and frowned slightly.


    There are some deviations. Is it because of the Sea Spirit Tribe?


    The diagnostic results of the Diagnostic Spirit Weapon are slightly different from her diagnosis. It seems to be because of Cai Ling''er''s Hailing n?


    Does this mean that there are differences in body structures and even souls between the Sea Spirit Tribe and the Human Tribe, which leads to deviations in the diagnostic spiritual tools?


    Su Lingxiu became more interested in the body structure of the Hailing tribe and left Jiao Lidu aside.


    Seniors of the Sea Spirit n


    Su Lingxiu spoke thoughtfully.


    Just call me Cai Linger, dont call me senior, its too old.


    Cai Ling''er said.


    Sister Cai Linger, lets discuss something. I wont charge you for this treatment, but can you agree to study it for me?


    Su Lingxiu said with an expectant look on her face.


    No medical fee? Are you really able to cure me?


    Cai Ling''er was surprised. Isn''t this little girl just joking?


    "Of course, Sister Cai Ling''s injury is nothing to me." Su Lingxiu nodded.


    When Cai Ling''er heard this, she was about to agree, but she remembered what Su Lingxiu said, let her study it, what does it mean?


    What do you mean by studying it?


    Su Lingxiu''s face was full of anticipation and excitement. She took out a thin, extremely sharp knife in her hand and said, "That''s it, sister Cai Ling''er, you are from the Hailing tribe. I want to study it. Hailing tribe What is the difference from the human body structure and so on?"


    Cai Ling''er looked at the knife in her hand and had some bad premonitions, but still asked: "What kind of research method?"


    Su Lingxiu made a few gestures with the knife in his hand and said: "If we dissect it, we can clearly understand the structural differences, including the differences in martial arts training, etc., and even the soul.


    Sister Cai Ling, you can rest assured. You have a high level and strong strength. Coupled with the pills I prepared, your life will not be in danger and you will not suffer any pain.


    "And, I can guarantee that after research, you will be intact and will not suffer any loss."


    Anatomy? !


    Cai Ling''er almost burst out of her skin and jumped up from the hospital bed, "Are you trying to harm me? Are you from the Ling Sect?"


    Is it still intact after dissection?


    Its scary just thinking about it!


    Jiao Li, who was lying on the hospital bed, also sat up in shock.


    Zhu Xingzheng waspletely stunned. Looking at Su Lingxiu who was holding a knife in his hand and his face full of excitement, eager to dissect Cai Ling''er, a strong man from the Hailing tribe, his heart sank and he started to tremble.


    Its so scary!


    Li Xuan was speechless. Ever since Su Lingxiu dissected and studied the living corpses of the master of Yinlou and other living corpses in the inner domain, many new research results have been obtained.


    Su Lingxiu is very proficient in dissection.


    Now that I saw Cai Ling''er from the Hailing tribe, I immediately became interested, but Cai Ling''er was not a corpse. She really dared to speak up and get people to agree to study it for her!


    Cai Ling''er only agreed if her brain was flooded!


    Dont be angry, Sister Cai Ling, dont be angry. Im not from the Ling Sect, and I definitely dont mean any harm. I just want to delve into the difference between the Hailing Tribe and the Human Tribe.


    Su Lingxiu said hurriedly.


    Cai Ling''er didn''t believe it. Light surged from her body, as if she was about to capture someone.


    Ahem!


    Li Xuan coughed dryly and said, "Girl, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Okay, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was very depressed.


    Cai Ling''er''s momentum, which was about to explode, suddenly stopped, and she looked at Li Xuan with a look full of horror.


    That slight cough seemed ordinary to others, but it seemed to explode in her soul, and it seemed that it could shatter her soul at any time!


    The terrifying strong man!


    At this moment, Cai Ling''er didn''t dare to show any momentum. She knew that the other party was warning her!


    Since Cai Ling''er was unwilling, Su Lingxiu, although disappointed, did not force it, but began to treat Jiao Li.


    Your soul is damaged, your foundation is damaged, your essence and blood are 90% depleted, your flesh and blood are charred ck, and the energy of thunder and fire remains..."


    Su Lingxiu exined his injuries one by one, then looked at Zhu Xingzheng and said, "Where is the medical fee?"


    Here, here!


    Zhu Xingzheng hurriedly handed over a storage bag.


    Yue''er took it, opened it, nodded and said, "The medical fee is no problem!"


    Lie down, Ill treat you now!


    Su Lingxiu nodded, pressed Jiao Li''s shoulder, and asked him to lie on the hospital bed. The half-disabled Jiao Li couldn''t resist even if he wanted to. He was shocked in his heart. This girl is so strong!


    brush!


    The golden needle pierced Jiao Li''s body in an instant. At the same time, Su Lingxiu took out a pill and stuffed it into Jiao Li''s mouth.


    This is a great elixir for replenishing essence and blood.


    Cai Ling''er felt uneasy and looked at Li Xuan from time to time. Seeing that he was reading a book leisurely and without any intention of making things difficult, she felt a little relieved.


    Immediately, he stared closely at Su Lingxiu as he treated Jiao Li.


    She had never heard of this kind of treatment, especially the elixir.


    The aura of thunder and fire remains in your flesh and blood, and you need to use elixirs to remove the heat of thunder and fire, as well as the technique of crossing acupoints with golden needles, to get rid of the aura of thunder and fire.


    As Su Lingxiu spoke, he took out the elixirs one by one.


    Dan Yan emerged and refined the required elixir on the spot.


    This scene shocked Cai Ling''er and Zhu Xingzheng. What kind of method is this?


    Those elixirs have different medicinal properties, but they can be fused together?


    My blood and essence are recovering rapidly!


    Jiao Li suddenly spoke in shock.


    The originally depleted essence and blood has almost dried up, and the source of essence and blood regeneration has been damaged. Even taking elixirs that greatly replenish essence and blood can only maintain the essence and blood from being depleted, but it cannot be replenished.


    What''s more, the charred flesh and blood and the residual thunder and fire energy have not yet been eliminated, let alone the shortage of blood essence.


    As a result, after taking a pill, he suddenly found that his blood essence was regenerating and he began to recover!


    How is this not shocking?


    Be calm and dont be impatient!


    Yue''er patted his shoulder and said seriously.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Jiao Li nodded hurriedly, but his breathing couldn''t help but be rapid. It seemed that he was really on the verge of recovery.


    Cai Ling''er and Zhu Xingzheng looked shocked. Can they really be cured?


    After a while, the elixir to remove the thunder and fire was finished. Su Lingxiu said seriously: "Come on, take the elixir!"


    Jiao Li followed the instructions and took the elixir.


    A warm, cold breath spreads throughout the flesh and blood all over the body, and the pain from the thunder and fire is constantly alleviated.


    At this time, Su Lingxiu''s golden needles prated in order, and vibrated the golden needles, operating in a certain pattern, and her expression became more serious.


    After all, this is the first time to treat such an injury, the first time to remove the remaining power from the injured body.


    But Jiao Li felt that the thunder and fire energy in his flesh and blood began to gather towards his right palm. Gradually, his right palm seemed to swell, red and steaming.


    If it weren''t for the protection of a warm breath, he even suspected that his right palm might have been scorched and necrotic!


    Hands up!


    Su Lingxiu ordered.


    Jiao Li subconsciously raised his right hand, Su Lingxiu flicked his fingers, and a golden needle swiped across the tips of his five fingers. With a pop, thunderous fire spewed out from his five fingers.


    After a long while, the thunder and fire disappeared, and the palm returned to its original state.


    Eating this elixir will help you regenerate your flesh and blood.


    Su Lingxiu gave Jiao Li another pill.


    Then, all the golden needles were pierced on Jiao Li''s head, and he said seriously: "I want to heal the injury to your soul. It will be very painful during this period. You won''t be able to bear it. Take this elixir and enter a deep sleep. I will wait for you." When you wake up, your soul will be repaired."


    Having reached this stage of treatment and seeing hope of recovery, Jiao Li naturally took the elixir orally and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Lingxiu was secretly excited, but she looked at Zhu Xingzheng and Cai Ling''er seriously and said, "The wounds of the soul are not easy to treat, and they need to be in a closed room. They are easily affected outside, so you guys wait here!"


    I believe in vegetarian girls!


    Zhu Xingzheng said with a serious look on his face.


    Cai Ling''er stopped talking. If the other party really had evil intentions, it would be easy to defeat her based on that person''s terrifying strength.


    Yue''er has already pushed the hospital bed away and entered the house with Su Lingxiu.

 Chapter 305: God’s true solution, the collapsed Jiao Li

    Chapter 305: God��s true solution, the copsed Jiao Li


    Chapter 305 Gods true solution, the copsed Jiao Li


    Li Xuan looked at Su Lingxiu and Yue''er and excitedly pushed the hospital bed into the room, as if he wanted to do something shady.


    This girl, does she want to dissect the soul?


    An idea popped up, and Li Xuan couldn''t help but secretly take a breath.


    Su Lingxiu, this girl, is really getting wider and wider in the path of alchemy, medicine and martial arts, and she has already begun to prepare to dissect the soul.


    You cant dissect a persons soul but not put it back together, can you?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    With a thought, the scene in the house appeared before my eyes.


    Su Lingxiu is setting up a ban. This is a ban she specially researched for Dan Yiwu Dao. It is simr to the ban on elixirs.


    Spiritual restriction.


    Put another drop of the elixir on Jiao Li''s head.


    "Ready!"


    Su Lingxius expression became solemn.


    Yue''er was a little nervous and a little excited, so she asked, "Is there really no problem?"


    Dont worry, there will be no problem. Treating the soul and gaining insight into the soul are the basic methods for alchemy doctors and warriors.


    Su Lingxiu is definitely authentic.


    "If I canpletely understand the secret of the origin of the divine soul and find the root of the divine soul, then the cultivation and enhancement of the divine soul will be greatly improved, and then I can also improve quickly."


    Yue''er''s face was filled with anticipation.


    The Su Lingxiu golden needle moved the golden needle stuck on Jiao Li''s head, and the Evergreen True Essence moved in a certain pattern. Gradually, a faint ripple emerged from Jiao Li''s head.


    Slowly, the ripples took on the shape of a human being. After appearing on the head, the ripples began to solidify, turning into a person who looked a bit illusory, like a person formed by water waves.


    This is exactly the soul of Jiao Li.


    It''s just that the soul is somewhat damaged and looks a bit tattered.


    At the core of the soul, there are two auras of spiritual charm, which seem to be scattered at any time. They are the spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed by Jiao Li.


    This is the soul of the most powerful person, it is too solid.


    Yue''er eximed.


    A human-shaped ripple appeared on her head. It was her soul. Compared with Jiao Li''s soul, it was much more illusory and not solid enough.


    "This is his condensed wisdom of heaven and earth. It cannot be dispersed. I will seal it first."


    Su Lingxiu cautiously input the Evergreen True Yuan into his soul, using a restriction to block the heaven and earth spiritual machine to prevent it from being scattered.


    Evergreen True Yuan is input into the soul, but it does not cause any damage to the soul. On the contrary, it enhances the sense of vitality. This is the special point of the alchemy warrior.


    Then Su Lingxiu began to delve into the soul and explore the secret of the soul. Yue''er was nervous and excited, staring at it with all her concentration, trying to see something from it and understand the secret of the soul.


    Jiao Li''s soul has a lot of defects. The method Su Lingxiu is currently using to treat the soul is not to restore it with elixirs, but to use external means to repair the defects in the soul.


    The true energy turned into strands of silk thread and a small knife. He carefully repaired Jiao Li''s soul, and gently separated some of it, exploring the secret of the soul, and then fused the separated parts back.


    Yue''er watched closely, with the power of her soul, silently observing the changes in Jiao Li''s soul.


    At the beginning, Su Lingxiu also delved into her soul, but because her soul had just been condensed and was still too fragile, she was unable to delve into it in depth.


    Now is an opportunity.


    "The soul is rted to consciousness and everything. If you lose the soul, you will lose consciousness, memory, etc. My true energy will not cause damage to the soul, and can even repair it. However, if I use it with the effect of nourishing the soul, If the treasure is refined into a spiritual weapon, will it also cause damage to the soul?"


    Su Lingxiu said curiously while studying Jiao Li''s soul solemnly.


    It is very difficult to refine this kind of spiritual weapon, and the materials are not easy to find.


    Yue''er thought for a while and said.


    Su Lingxiu''s search for Jiao Li''s soul went deeper and deeper, and even evoked a memory. It was a scene of Jiao Li''s battle at Leiyun Vi.


    At this moment, Su Lingxiu had some enlightenment, and a secret technique emerged in her mind.


    Exploring the art of ones memory.


    Li Xuan watched silently and sighed in his heart. Su Lingxiu was very curious and adventurous. From dissecting corpses, she started to dissect and study the soul.


    A truly qualified elixir doctor and warrior, this road will take you to a higher level.


    Li Xuan was secretly looking forward to it.


    "Your disciple Su Lingxiu, explores the secret of the soul, and understands the crude method of searching for memories, you gain the soul-searching technique!"


    On the spiritual tform, golden light emerged from the golden book of the Great Dao.


    Soul searching!


    "Sure enough, I have gained something. Now I have mastered the soul-searching technique. If I want to interrogate the enemy and obtain secrets, I can just search for the soul. It is simple and crude!"


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    He continued to silently watch Su Lingxiu''s search for the soul. Although he had already understood how to search for the memory in the soul, Su Lingxiu avoided this and did not explore Jiao Li''s memory.


    This is a person''s privacy after all, and Jiao Li is a patient, not an enemy.


    The principles that Su Lingxiu should have have always been adhered to.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu, delve deeply into the secret of the soul, explore the origin of the soul, and gain the true understanding of God!


    The feedback from Dao Jinshues again.


    The true understanding of God is rted to the secret and origin of the "god" in the world and the living beings, including the soul, the soul, etc.


    After obtaining the true understanding of God, Li Xuan instantly understood that the source of the soul, the source of the soul, the mystery of everything, and the consciousness of the creatures in the world have been fully understood.


    I have understood all this.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    With the true understanding of the gods, he can easily create the secret techniques and magical powers of the Yuan Shen.


    Even beasts with low intelligence can be improved in special ways to make their "god"plete and their intelligence sound!


    This has made Li Xuan touch a very mysterious field.


    "I have some understanding of how to strengthen the soul, how to weaken the soul, and how to make the soul stronger."


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Although it is far from reaching the secret of the origin of the soul, it is not without gain.


    I also gained something!


    Yue''er is also very excited.


    Finally I understand what the soul of the most powerful person looks like.


    Why should the wisdom of heaven and earth be scattered?


    Su Lingxiu repaired Jiao Li''s soul and looked at the two wisps of heaven and earth spirituality deep in the soul, feeling a little puzzled.


    I dont understand either.


    Yue''er shook her head and said.


    Her grandfather Yue Changming''s spiritual power of heaven and earth was given by his predecessors. After being condensed into the soul, it was much stronger than Jiao Li''s two strandsbined.


    Although Jiao Li has two rays of heaven and earth spiritual power, which seems to be one more than Yue Changming, in terms of strength and use of heaven and earth spiritual power, it is far inferior to Yue Changming.


    Maybe it was because of the injury that the spirit of heaven and earth split into two strands.


    Su Lingxiu also doesnt understand the specific state of the spiritual realm warriors ability to condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth. In her knowledge of martial arts, the condensed spiritual power of heaven and earth naturally continues to condense and grow, rather than being separated into strands one after another.


    So, I subconsciously believe that Jiao Li''s two rays of heaven and earth inspiration were split like this due to trauma.


    "Help him, let''s integrate the spiritual machine of heaven and earth, as a reward for studying the soul." Su Lingxiu thought so, the real energy prated into the soul, and used the method of restraint, supplemented by the power of elixirs, tobine the two Wisps of inspiration from heaven and earth slowly came together.


    As the two rays of the heaven and earth spiritual machine merged, Jiao Li''s soul rippled slightly. In an instant, the aura of the heaven and earth spiritual machine surged by arge amount in an instant.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene. Jiao Li devoted his soul to Su Lingxiu''s research, but he also gained huge rewards.


    He understands why the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed by spiritual realm warriors is separated one by one, instead of being condensed into a whole.


    This is due to the limitations of the spirit realm warrior''s own condensation method, theck of a method to integrate the spiritual machine of heaven and earth in the soul, and the self-control of the soul is also somewhat poor.


    Since they cannot be condensed and fused into one, if they want to continue to be stronger, they can only gather them through numbers.


    Even so, the number of condensations is not unlimited. This is rted to the strength of the soul. Condensing nine rays of heaven and earth spiritual intelligence is already the limit.


    The spiritual intelligence of heaven and earth that is scattered into several strands is naturally not as strong as the spiritual intelligence that is condensed into a whole, so this time, Jiao Li can be regarded as a breakthrough.


    This girl is still too inexperienced. She didnt even notice that something went wrong.


    Li Xuan shook his head, but did not remind Su Lingxiu. This was a small problem, and Jiao Li would naturally know it after he woke up.


    When the timees, letting Su Lingxiu solve it by herself can enhance her knowledge and understanding of the soul.


    Su Lingxiu integrated Jiao Li''s heaven and earth spirit, took out a pill that nourished the soul, and directly melted it into Jiao Li''s soul.


    This treatment ends here, its perfect.


    Then, Su Lingxiu let Jiao Li''s soul return to his body and lifted the restriction.


    In the yard, Zhu Xing was anxiously waiting for the results of the treatment, but Cai Ling''er seemed a little restless, asionally turning her head to look at Li Xuan sitting on the chair.


    Want to leave, but dare not speak.


    We can only wait for the results of Jiao Lis treatment to see what the situation will be like.


    Finally, Yue''er came out of the house pushing the hospital bed.


    Su Lingxiu looked happy and said: "Okay, the treatment is over, I will wake him up now."


    Is this the end?


    Zhu Xingzheng was a little surprised and asked: "Miss Su, are you saying that the injury to the soul has been cured?"


    "right!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Zhu Xingzheng and Cai Ling''er had expressions of disbelief on their faces. The wounds in their souls were cured in such a short time?


    Su Lingxiu held a golden needle between her fingers and inserted it into Jiao Li''s head. The golden needle trembled a few times, awakening Jiao Li from his deep sleep.


    "Get up and take a look. Your injury is almostpletely healed. You only need to rest for a few days and you will be back to your peak!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Jiao Li opened his eyes, a little confused at first, and then shocked!


    My spirit has been restored!


    The originally damaged soul is now intact. Although it seems a little weaker, it only needs a few days of rest to fully recover and return to its peak.


    What shocked him even more was that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth he had condensed, which was originally two strands, turned into one strand, but it was not weaker than the two strands at all, but actually stronger.


    Is this two rays of inspiration from heaven and earth fused together?


    Jiao Li was shocked.


    Has your soul recovered?


    Cai Linger was shocked.


    Zhu Xingzheng was also shocked, and soon became excited. He had made great achievements, and he had embraced thep of such a miracle doctor. As long as he didn''t die in the future, he wouldn''t have to worry about the depth of his injuries, he could be cured!


    Yes, its restored!


    Jiao Li was so excited that he got off the hospital bed and expressed his gratitude to Su Lingxiu.


    As a result, he stretched his arms upwards.


    Whats going on? What am I raising my hand for?


    Jiao Li was startled for a moment.


    He wanted to sit up from the hospital bed, but his legs rolled behind his head.


    Jiao Li:? ? ?


    Something seems wrong!


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er looked at Jiao Li''s strange behavior in confusion.


    The same goes for Zhu Xingzheng and Cai Ling''er. What are they doing with their legs turned behind their heads?


    Jiao Li suddenly felt panicked. He wanted to put his legs down, but as soon as his waist straightened, his upper body straightened up. As a result, his head stretched out from between his legs.


    Jiao Li:? ? ?


    Su Lingxiu, Yue''er:


    Zhu Xingzheng, Cai Linger:


    Uncle Master, what are you doing? Do you want to give it a try? How is your body recovering?


    Zhu Xingzheng asked cautiously.


    He always felt that something was not right with his uncle!


    "I"


    The people in Jiao Li were all stunned.


    He wanted to turn his head to look at Cai Ling''er, but his head turned in the opposite direction. At this moment, he realized a serious problem.


    There is a disharmony between my consciousness and my body!


    For example, he obviously wanted to raise his leg, but ended up raising his hand!


    After some pondering and pondering, Jiao Li finally returned to his original position lying on the hospital bed, raised his left foot consciously, and raised his left hand.


    The consciousness raised his left hand, and as a result, he raised his left foot...


    He suddenly looked copsed. Although his spirit recovered, it seemed that there was a bigger problem.


    Uncle Master, whats wrong with you?


    Zhu Xingzheng looked at Jiao Li who raised his hands and feet for a while, wiped a cold sweat, and asked cautiously.


    Something has gone terribly wrong.


    Jiao Li had a look of copse on his face and said: "I obviously wanted to raise my hands, but instead my feet were raised. I wanted to raise my feet, but I raised my hands..."


    Zhu Xingzheng, Cai Linger:? ? ?


    For a moment, neither of them understood what Jiao Li meant. Why did they want to raise their hands, but instead raised their feet?


    Can feet and hands be the same?


    Su Lingxiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly discovered the problem. With a look on his face, he took out a pill and stuffed it into Jiao Li''s mouth.


    Its a small problem, let me help you treat it again.


    Yue''er pushed the hospital bed and rushed into the room, leaving Zhu Xingzheng and Cai Linger with confused faces and cold sweat on their foreheads. Was there a medical ident just now?


    A quarter of an hourter, Yue''er came back pushing the hospital bed.


    There will be no problems this time.


    Su Lingxiu said confidently.


    She woke up Jiao Li from his deep sleep and said, "Sit up, I''llpletely cure you this time."


    "real?"


    Jiao Li was so excited that he sat up from the hospital bed.


    I moved my hands and feet, twisted my waist and so on. I breathed a sigh of relief andpletely recovered.


    It is no longer a matter of raising hands consciously, but there is a problem of raising feet.


    Thank you very much for saving me, girl. I, Jiao Li, owe you a favor. If you need anything, just ask!


    Jiao Li saluted solemnly.

 Chapter 306: The Alchemy Fairy, the Secret of the Sea Spirit

    Chapter 306: The Alchemy Fairy, the Secret of the Sea Spirit


    Su Lingxiu waved her hand and said: "You don''t owe me a favor. You have already paid the consultation fee. It is your duty to treat you. After all, I collected the consultation fee."


    Jiao Li solemnly said: "Although the girl received the consultation fee, for such a serious injury, how can it be settled with just a little consultation fee? I, Jiao Li, will bear this kindness in mind. If you need it, just inform me and I will go through fire and water." Never give up!"


    I thought that I would be a useless person, and even the spiritual power of heaven and earth would copse, and I wouldpletely fall into the realm. However, I never thought that I would now be reborn.


    I, Jiao Li, one of the Dharma Protectors of the Wanshi Alliance, havent you asked the girl what her name should be?


    Jiao Li solemnly sped his fists.


    The elixir fairy is so smart and beautiful!


    Yue''er smiled and replied before Su Lingxiu spoke.


    The elixir doctor fairy is well-deserved, I, Jiao Li, will bear it in my heart!


    Jiao Li nodded solemnly.


    Looking back at Cai Ling''er, she said excitedly: "My injuries can be cured, and your injuries are no longer a problem!"


    Cai Ling''er was also very excited, her injury could be healed.


    "Haha, I, Jiao Li, have recovered. Fan Kaishan is in Luozhou. I''ll go fight with him."


    Jiao Li was so excited that he jumped into the sky and disappeared into the sky. He couldn''t wait to show up and shock the people of Leiyun Vi.


    In their eyes, how did they return to their peak after being ruined?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw Jiao Li leaving excitedly.


    This disciple is really careless, and he left a little problem undiscovered.


    Its really just a minor issue.


    Even when Jiao Li stares angrily, his mouth will also open...


    As long as you dont re.


    Zhu Xingzheng was so excited at this moment that even his uncle''s serious injury could be cured, and the rest of the injured in the Eternal Alliance could also be cured.


    Sister Cailing, could you please consider my conditions?


    Su Lingxiu was a little unwilling to give up.


    Thisits more important to treat the injury.


    Cai Ling''er''s heart was trembling, this girl was too scary.


    "All right!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded. It was much easier to treat Cai Ling''er''s injuries. After refining the elixirs needed for treatment and taking them, it wouldn''t take long for Cai Ling''er''s injuries to bepletely recovered.


    At this time, Cai Ling''er was shocked to discover that Su Lingxiu''s treatment method was truly miraculous.


    The effect of the elixir is so miraculous!


    Thinking of Su Lingxius conditions, if she agrees, there will be various rewards.


    How about it, Sister Cai Ling, as long as you agree, I can refine elixirs for you for free. Of course, you still need to provide some elixirs yourself.


    I can also prepare the elixirs you need for your cultivation for free, such as strengthening your soul.


    "If you get injured in the future, I can treat you for free. These are all rewards. You should seize the opportunity."


    Su Lingxiu offered generous rewards to attract Cai Ling''er.


    Yue''er also helped and said: "Sister Cailing, you are not the only one in the Hailing Tribe. If the conditions we set out are passed on to the Hailing Tribe, there will definitely be strong people from the Hailing Tribe who will agree even if they fight to the death. .


    There is nothing to lose, but a lot to gain.


    Cai Ling''er was moved by the news. She could foresee that after the reputation of the alchemy doctor Su Lingxiu spread, a powerful person from the Hailing tribe would definitely agree to such a generous reward.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of her.


    As long as you agree, you will not only get generous rewards, but also establish friendship with Su Lingxiu.


    Is there really no problem?


    Cai Ling''er asked still worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong, and Sister Cailing won''t cause you any pain at all. Even if there is a small problem, my master will still be here."


    Su Lingxiu assured her, patting her chest.


    Cai Ling''er looked at Li Xuan. He was an unfathomable strong man, a very terrifying existence. His disciples were already so powerful, so he was naturally even more powerful.


    It wont leave any scars, will it?


    Cai Ling''er still had a hard time getting over the test in her heart.


    Absolutely not!


    Seeing her move, Su Lingxiu hurriedly assured her, and even took out a bottle of elixir, handed it to her and said: "This is the resurrection elixir. Even for a strong person like Sister Cai Ling, after suffering a serious injury, if one elixir is taken, It can also make aplete recovery."


    Okay, I agree!


    Cai Ling''er took the elixir and gritted her teeth.


    "Very good!"


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. She and Yue''er stood on either side, helping Cai Ling''er to lie on the hospital bed. Then she stuffed a pill into Cai Ling''er''s mouth to put her into a deep sleep, as if she was afraid that she would regret it.


    Zhu Xingzhengs face was full of envy. The conditions given by Miss Su were too generous, so he couldnt help but said: "Miss Su, what do you think of me?"


    Su Lingxiu nced at him, shook her head and said, "Let''s go."


    He and Yue''er pushed the hospital bed and entered the room excitedly, ready to study the differences between the body structure of the Sea Spirit tribe and that of the human race.


    Li Xuan:


    Li Xuan never expected that Cai Ling''er actually agreed to let Su Lingxiu dissect herself.


    It wont be a problem, I have to keep an eye on it.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Hence, he secretly watched the situation in the room again.


    Hiss, are all the Sea Spirit n so fair and tender?


    wless, as crystal clear as jade, with no cilia on her body...Is this her case, or are all the Sea Spirit tribe like this?


    Li Xuan was secretly amazed.


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er were studying the structural differences between the Hailing tribe and the human race. For fear of an ident, Li Xuan watched secretly. If an ident urred, they could take action in time to avoid serious consequences.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has a thorough understanding of the structural differences between the Hailing Tribe and the Human Race, and has a deeper understanding of the Hailing Tribe. You have gained the true understanding of the Hailing Tribe.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    No one in this world knows Hai Ling better than me.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    After obtaining the true understanding of Hai Ling, even the Hai Ling tribe cannotpare to him in his understanding of the Hai Ling tribe.


    This Cai Linger is incredible. Among the Hailing tribe, she belongs to the wless Hailing with huge potential and belongs to the bloodline of the emperor. However, the current Hailing tribe may not understand this.


    And Wuxia Hailing actually has this mysterious saying, its really strange.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart that this Cai Ling''er was so extraordinary.


    After obtaining the true understanding of Hai Ling, he understood that the Hai Ling n has declined. They don''t even know about the bloodline of the emperor, and there is no way to activate it.


    Once the potential bloodline of the emperor is activated, the secret inheritance of the Sea Spirit n will be obtained.


    Although Li Xuan understood that Cai Ling''er had the bloodline of Emperor Hailing, he did not tell her about the idea of activating the bloodline method. After all, she was not his disciple.


    The first time Cai Ling''er woke up, she checked herself. There was nothing strange at all. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, even a little doubtful.


    Sister Cailing, the Hailing n is so special.


    Su Lingxiu looked amazed.


    Do you really understand the body structure of our Sea Spirit tribe? Do you understand the difference from the human race?


    Cai Linger asked in surprise.


    "certainly!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    This is not a secret. The difference between the Sea Spirit Tribe and the Human Tribe has already been documented in the Spirit Realm.


    Cai Linger shook her head and said.


    She felt that Su Lingxiu might think that the ssics were unreliable, so she learned about them personally.


    "Different."


    Su Lingxiu shook her head. She doesnt understand the differences recorded in the ssics of the spiritual realm as well as she does.


    Aftering out of the house, Cai Ling''er did not leave. Instead, she temporarily stayed in the manor. She became very curious about Su Lingxiu''s miraculous alchemy skills.


    Jiao Li''s injuries have always been unrecoverable, and he has be a semi-disabled person. He may not even live long, and there is no way to treat him.


    No matter how rare the elixir is, it cannot be restored.


    As a result, here in Suringxiu, he recovered easily and recovered in a short time.


    Su Lingxiu is also very satisfied. This time she has gained some gains from her research on the soul, and she has new ideas on how to refine elixirs that enhance the soul.


    Furthermore, the consultation fee is not low.


    Although the Wansi Alliance is a casual cultivator organization, Jiao Li is the strongest after all, and he will never be poor no matter how hard he is.


    Haha, Fan Kaishan,e out and fight!


    Jiao Li has just recovered from his injury. Although he has not reached the peak of his grayscale, he can''t wait to show off and let the people of Leiyun Vi know that he has not be a useless person!


    Even if he can recover from his injuries, the other injured people in the Eternal Alliance will naturally be able to recover as well.


    So, he went straight to Cangyun Dynasty as soon as possible.


    Jiao Li?


    Fan Kaishan looked shocked.


    Jiao Li, who was severely injured by the divine weapon of Leiyun Vi, his soul and foundation were damaged, and he was already judged to be a semi-waste, now appeared in front of him alive and kicking.


    Although his breath has not yet returned to its peak, his injuries have already healed.


    Just a few days of rest and you canpletely return to your peak.


    Your injury, how is it possible!


    Fan Kaishan had a look of disbelief on his face.


    This time in the battle with the Wanshi Alliance, some powerful people in the Ling Sect were severely damaged, even affecting their foundation. Even though they had a deep foundation and many treasures, some people could not recover.


    Jiao Li, who suffered such a serious injury, was able to recover. Wouldn''t all the other injured people in the Wanshi Alliance be able to return to their peak?


    Compared with this, Lingzong''s losses were actually greater.


    At this moment, Fan Kaishan felt ufortable.


    "Hahaha, you didn''t expect it. I, Jiao Li, have recovered. Come, let''s have a fight and see how much strength I have recovered."


    Jiao Li was very excited.


    Two rays of heaven and earth spiritual intelligence merged into one, and his strength should be improved. He wanted to give it a try.


    Boom!


    Jiao Li took action instantly.


    Im afraid of you!


    Fan Kaishan sted out his sledgehammer and started a battle with Jiao Li.


    After the battle, Jiao Li became more and more excited as he fought. His strength had indeed improved, and he could gather the power of heaven and earth faster and stronger.


    Fan Kaishan also realized this problem and his face could not help but darken.


    How did he recover?


    Fan Kaishans eyes were gloomy.


    Chiming Sect ruins, Changqing Pavilion? Is it rted to this?


    At this moment, Fan Kaishan thought of a possibility.


    Not long ago, we received information that Jiao Li and a member of the Hailing n had arrived in Luozhou, and their destination seemed to be Changqing Pavilion.


    Hence, it is determined that Changqing Pavilion was founded by the Wansi Alliance.


    You healed your injury in Changqing Pavilion?


    Fan Kaishan said in a deep voice.


    So what?


    Jiao Li sneered. He also knew that he couldn''t hide the fact that he was recovering from his injuries in Changqing Pavilion.


    Very good, Changqing Pavilion, right? Ill definitelye to visit you.


    Fan Kaishan snorted coldly.


    Its not your turn to be arrogant in Evergreen Pavilion!


    Jiao Li sneered and stared angrily. He wanted to continue saying something, but suddenly he was confused. Why did he open his mouth when he stared angrily?


    I didnt want to open my mouth!


    What do you want to say?


    Fan Kaishan asked with a frown.


    Jiao Li stared angrily and opened his mouth, as if he was about to say something harsh. However, he did not speak for a long time, feeling a little confused in his heart.


    "none of your business!"


    Punched out a few punches, turned around and walked away, not continuing to fight.


    The moment he turned around, Jiao Li stared angrily, and opened his mouth. He waspletely out of control, and he felt a little broken inside.


    Its not easy yet!


    "This is a seque. It''s just a minor problem. After some time of rest, it will recover naturally. There is no need to seek treatment from Miss Su."


    Jiao Liforted himself in this way.


    You cant stare angrily from now on, otherwise your mouth will open when you stare angrily, which would be detrimental to your dignity.


    Fan Kaishan did not take any further action. He pondered for a moment and passed the news back to Leiyun Vi. Even Jiao Li''s injuries could be cured. This Changqing Pavilion should not be underestimated.


    Where does the healing method of Changqing Pavilion with such miraculous effectse from? Is it rted to Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?


    Fan Kaishan pondered for a moment and had an idea in his mind. He immediately called Emperor Cangyun and asked him to make some arrangements.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu were all a little busy. They were preparing to treat the warrior''s injuries. Various types of elixirs were put into the medicine cab ording to their efficacy.


    The diagnostic tool is also ready. For ordinary injuries, just apply a pill.


    For normal injuries, the consultation fee can be used to collect spiritual crystals. If the injury is serious or the injured person is strong, the consultation fee will be calcted separately.


    There are only a few people in Changqing Pavilion, so we have to limit the number of medical consultations per day.


    After all, the purpose of seeing a doctor is to practice, to improve your alchemy and martial arts, and to gain umtion from it, rather than dying your own cultivation.


    Miss Su, there are some injured people in our Eternal Alliance. The injuries are not serious. Can you help treat them?


    Jiao Li came back and asked respectfully.


    Yes, as long as there is a medical fee.


    Su Lingxiu nodded and added: "Some injuries may require the use of some elixirs with special effects, and you need to prepare the elixirs yourself. I can''t guarantee that all the elixirs will be avable here.


    When the patientes, I will look at it and tell you if there is anything missing.


    Jiao Li was overjoyed and nodded: "It''s natural. There is no shortage of medical funds. We will provide the elixir needed for treatment."


    He turned around and told Zhu Xingzheng to do his job well. After listening to Su Lingxiu''s instructions, he rode on the big eagle and left.


    Cai Ling''er, on the other hand, continued to stay in the manor. She was curious about everything. Everything here opened her eyes.


    Miracle doctor from Changqing Pavilion, do you think my sons injury can be cured?


    A strong man walked in, supporting a young man who was sick, his breath was weak, and he might die at any moment.


    Su Lingxiu nced at it, frowned, and said: "The attack was really cruel, and the person waspletely destroyed."


    The strong man''s eyes were red and his face was full of anger, and he said: "The people of Lingzong are really hateful!"


    Pay the consultation fee.


    Su Lingxiu was toozy to say anything. Lingzong was just hurting people by letting theme to test her.


    "Give!"


    The strong man took out a divine elixir.


    Let him take this elixir.


    Su Lingxiu gave him a resurrection elixir.


    The young man is too weak. Even if he is disabled, a resurrection pill is enough topletely restore him.

 Chapter 308: The wealthy Leiyun Villa

    Chapter 308: The wealthy Leiyun Vi


    Chapter 308 The wealthy Leiyun Vi


    Everyone in Changqing Pavilion is busy. No injured person hase to seek medical treatment yet, and the reputation of Changqing Pavilion has not yet spread widely.


    Fang Hao is thinking about refining the flying boat, and Su Lingxiu is assisting. This is the first time that she has devoted so much attention to things other than elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    Yue''er is coordinating the Evergreen Pavilion, sorting out the needed elixirs and so on.


    Shi Er is practicing hard.


    The same is true for Zhou Ying. Meng Shushu and Zhu Xingzheng were mixed together, and the two were already very familiar with each other.


    Li Xuan continued to be a handsome man reading quietly.


    Page nine is the general outline and summary of thews of heaven and earth. Isnt page ten already thew of heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Page 9 He has notpletely memorized it yet. Once he has memorized it, it means that he has memorized the entirew of heaven and earth.


    Taicang Book has a total of eighteen pages. The ninth page is already the general outline and summary of thews of heaven and earth. What will be after the tenth page?


    A higher level ofws of heaven and earth?


    The powerful men from the Ling Sect came to visit on this day.


    Fan Kaishan, who is based in Luozhou, is naturally on the list, and besides him, there are two other powerful people, both of whom are stronger than Fan Kaishan.


    One of them has condensed a breath of thews of heaven and earth, and his strength is slightly weaker than Yue Changming.


    It can be seen that the other party''s identity in Leiyun Vi is extraordinary, and he must be one of the strongest.


    Furthermore, there is a small purple hammer hanging on the opponent''s waist, which seems to be vaguely surrounded by lightning. It is a magical weapon!


    The artifact is so powerful that it cannot be stored in the spiritual realm''s storage bag and can only be carried with you.


    There were more than a dozen people in Leiyun Vi, most of whom were injured. The injuries touched the foundation. Even with the numerous treasures in Leiyun Vi, they could not bepletely cured.


    One of the injured was a powerful man who had condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth. His injuries were extremely serious, and he was only a little better than Jiao Li at the time.


    He was injured by a strong man from the Eternal Alliance holding a divine weapon.


    Yue Changming, who understood thews of heaven and earth, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Zhu Xingzheng was secretly surprised that such a strong man came to Leiyun Vi. Could it be that he wanted to take Changqing Pavilion back to Leiyun Vi?


    But this group of people came in through the gate, as if they were just here for a medical visit.


    Lei Tong of Leiyun Vi, please see the Alchemy Fairy to treat the injuries of my disciples of the Vi.


    The strong man with the purple hammer hanging on his waist said with his fists sped.


    Easy to say, easy to say, as long as the medical fee is enough, any injury is trivial.


    Su Lingxiu came over excitedly.


    As for the threat from Leiyun Vi, she didn''t care at all.


    Seeing Su Lingxiu, Lei Tong was surprised. The elixir fairy was so young?


    Im afraid youre not even twenty yet?


    The medical fee is trivial. As long as Miss Xuan can cure the disciples injury, the medical fee will be doubled.


    Su Lingxiu was even happier, "Leiyun Vi is worthy of being a Transcendent Spirit Sect, it''s really grand!"


    She nced around the injured people and understood.


    This injury is not serious. Treatment is very difficult, and the medical fee is not low.


    Leitong took out a storage bag and said, "Fifty divine elixirs."


    Su Lingxiu shook his head and said: "It''s not a problem with the elixir, and fifty divine elixirs are not enough to pay for the medical treatment of these injured people."


    Lei Tong was not angry either. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Girl, make a price!"


    Easy to say, easy to say, just wait a moment.


    Su Lingxiu trotted to Fang Hao''s side. It was rare for a strong person from Leiyun Vi toe to seek medical advice. She just took the opportunity to gather some of the missing rare materials for refining the flying boat.


    Junior brother, if you need any materials, please quickly make a list. Leiyun Vi has a lot of money, so dont worry about them not being able to pay.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately became energetic.


    Starting to make a list, they are all extremely rare materials.


    Masters flying boat cannot be careless, it must be majestic. I remember that there is a unique kind of thundering purple iron in Leiyun Vi, which is missing.


    With this thundering purple iron, the craft can be made into a flying boat that is surrounded by purple thunder, making it look majestic and majestic...


    Fang Hao listed all the missing materials, and they were in duplicate. After all, he had to prepare materials that needed to be supplemented if the refining failed.


    After getting the list, Su Lingxiu added several types of magical elixirs with efficacies, handed it to Lei Tong, and said: "This is the consultation fee. After paying the fee, I can treat people."


    Lei Tong looked at the consultation fee and said nothing. This was obviously a bargain for Leiyun Vi. Was it because Leiyun Vi was wealthy that he paid such a high price?


    Girl, your medical fee...


    Fan Kaishan was secretly angry and spoke in a deep voice.


    Lei Tong waved his hand, interrupted him, raised his head, and said seriously: "The medical fee is not a problem, but I dare to ask the girl, can it really cure their injuries?"


    "certainly!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    What if I cant cure their injuries after collecting the consultation fee?


    Leitong asked seriously.


    If it cant be cured, I am willing topensate.


    Su Ling raised her beautiful eyebrows in an authentic manner.


    "very good!"


    Leitong nodded with satisfaction, handed the list to Fan Kaishan, and said: "Double the medical fee. Since I, Lei Tong, promised to double the medical fee, I will never break my promise."


    "yes!"


    Fan Kaishan took the bill for the consultation fee and left in a hurry.


    Everyone, please take a seat. Ill treat you immediately as soon as the consultation feees.


    Su Lingxiu had a smile on her face.


    Leiyun Vi is really wealthy.


    Leitong nodded, took a few injured people, and sat down in the waiting hall of Changqing Pavilion. He was not impatient at all, nor did he look for trouble, shaking off the idea of the power of the transcendent spirit sect.


    Seeing this, Yue Changming continued to understand his ownws of heaven and earth.


    Cai Ling''er was a little worried, so she went to Su Lingxiu and said, "Sister Lingxiu, Lei Tong is the fifth-ranked elder of Leiyun Vi. He is in charge of the divine weapon of Leiyun Vi, the Heavenly Purple Thunder Cloud Hammer, and he is extremely powerful.


    He paid the consultation fee so generously, Im afraid he has other ns.


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said: "I can heal the injured. I don''t care what methods they have, and I don''t care if they want to y tricks.


    Master has said that any conspiracy or trick is just useless in the face of absolute strength and can be pushed aside.


    "Master is here, and they want to y tricks, which will only lead to greater losses."


    Cai Ling''er was startled and looked at the master sitting leisurely on the chair. The worry in her heart disappeared instantly.


    Yeah, in front of this mysterious senior, all the conspiracy and tricks are nothing more than rubbish!


    The strength of Leiyun Vi is nothing more than inherent cognition, for weak people like them.


    Li Xuan nced at Lei Tong and his party, and smiled calmly in his heart, "Is it possible that the Transcendent Ling Sect also uses such despicable methods?"


    He roughly guessed Lei Tong''s intention. After Su Lingxiu healed the people, the injured among them would probably die soon, so he could me Su Lingxiu.


    As for how topensate, it is up to Leiyun Vi to decide.


    Shaked his head, if Leiyun Vi came directly to threaten him, he would still take a high look, he has the power of the transcendent Lingzong.


    As a result, are you prepared to use this method?


    Of course, it is not yet clear whether this will be the case in the end.


    after one day.


    Fan Kaishan came back, and the medical fee was handed over to Su Lingxiu.


    Lets start treatment.


    Leitong watched silently.


    "piece of cake!"


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er got busy. Instead of directly treating the injured with elixirs, Su Lingxiu personally used medical methods to treat them.


    With the umtion of treating the injured, her knowledge of alchemy and martial arts has naturally increased and improved.


    This time, it took Su Lingxiu a day to heal everyone, showing a tired look on his face. Okay, everything is cured!


    Leitong, the three most powerful men, watched silently, and were greatly shocked. What kind of magic was this, which healed the injured so quickly.


    This is not a minor injury, but a serious injury to the foundation. For a warrior, it is almost a serious injury that will cause it to be crippled.


    In just one day, they were all cured!


    Girl, can you guarantee that they are all cured without any seque?


    Lei Tong asked solemnly.


    Here hees, are you ready to attack?


    Yue Changming stood up silently, ready to take action at any time.


    Leitong''s strength is certainly not weak, but it is more than a step weaker than him.


    In the past few days, his understanding of thews of heaven and earth has improved, and the condensed aura of thews of heaven and earth has grown stronger.


    Su Lingxiu was still smiling, "Of course they are cured, you can check here and see how their strength has recovered.


    "However, I made ugly remarks earlier. I left Changqing Pavilion and came back to say that I was not cured. I will not admit it. After all, I don''t know what ident happened after leaving Changqing Pavilion."


    Lei Tong pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "What the girl said makes sense. I am also worried that their injuries have not fully recovered. After all, I have never heard of such miraculous medical skills.


    In order to ensure that they fully recovered, Lei felt that they should stay and observe for some time.


    "Girl, what do you think? Of course, I, Leiyun Vi, will pay for the follow-up observation and treatment costs."


    Su Lingxiu was stunned. She never expected that Lei Tong would let people stay and observe?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be surprised, asking someone to stay? After thinking about it for a while, I somewhat understood the intention of Leiyun Vi.


    Monitor the Evergreen Pavilion, and even see if you can steal the magical elixir medicine, and prevent the Wansi Alliance froming here to seek medical treatment!


    Its not impossible, its just the cost of follow-up observation and diagnosis and treatment...


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said.


    One divine elixir a day!


    Leitong Zhengsedao.


    "make a deal!"


    Someone sent a divine elixir to my door. There was no reason to turn him away. So Su Lingxiu agreed.


    She agreed so readily that Lei Tong felt a little ufortable.


    Zhu Xingzheng, quickly build a hall to observe patients.


    Su Lingxiu turned around and said to Zhu Xingzheng.


    "Ok, no problem!"


    Zhu Xingzheng was already familiar with building a house, so he immediately called the golden-horned deer and quickly built it on the open space of the manor.


    "In that case, please leave it to the girl. Lei wille back to visit after some time."


    When Lei Tong saw this, he cupped his hands.


    Fan Kaishan handed a storage bag to Su Lingxiu and said: "Here are thirty divine elixirs. Girl, please keep them!"


    Go slowly, dont send me away!


    Su Lingxiu put it away excitedly.


    Thirty divine elixirs will stay in Changqing Pavilion for a month.


    Girl Su, the house is ready!


    Zhu Xingzheng came in a hurry.


    You guys, go and stay there.


    Su Lingxiu pointed to the newly built house.


    Sorry for disturbing you!


    The warriors of Leiyun Vi practice Gonggongshou Tao.


    They are very satisfied with the house they live in. It is close to the gate of Changqing Pavilion and is easy to observe.


    Among these wounded, there is a powerful man who has condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth, which is enough to intimidate most of the powerful men of the Eternal Alliance.


    Why let them live there?


    Cai Ling''er asked in confusion.


    One divine elixir a day, where can I find such a good thing?


    Su Lingxiu chuckled.


    With these divine elixirs, the level of elixirs can be raised to another level.


    Junior brother, lets set up a formation.


    Find Fang Hao and said with a smile.


    No problem, that one is just a bit strong, so I might not be able to hide it from him.


    Fang Hao nodded.


    However, among the injured in Leiyun Vi, there is a most powerful person. With his current strength, he cannoty out the formation quietly.


    No problem, Master is here.


    Su Lingxiu trotted up to Li Xuan, squeezed his master''s shoulders, and said, "Master, you made that man deaf and blind, unable to detect the formations arranged by my junior brother."


    "okay!"


    Li Xuan looked helpless.


    Fang Hao set up the formation, and the people in Leiyun Vi didn''t realize it at all. They were actually enveloped by the formation, and they thought they had insight into everything in Evergreen Pavilion at all times.


    They even walked out of the house, wanting to integrate into Evergreen Pavilion and find out the details of Evergreen Pavilion, but they didn''t know anything about it. They only walked around that room.


    The so-called conversation is just talking to oneself.


    Fang Haos attainments in formations and wonders of heaven and earth have been greatly improved.


    Li Xuan was very pleased.


    Three dayster, Lei Tong came, saying he was visiting the injured.


    However, he did not find any abnormalities, let alone the existence of the formation. He secretlymunicated with the injured at Leiyun Vi and thought he had obtained some valuable information.


    Unknown to him, the moment he stepped into Changqing Pavilion, he had already stepped into Li Xuan''s wonders of heaven and earth, and everything he heard and heard was nothing but illusion.


    With Li Xuan''s current strength and understanding of thews of heaven and earth, even a strong man like Lei Tong could not find any clues to the strange situation he had arranged.


    After all, there are no formations or strange gates in the spiritual realm. It is unheard of. Naturally, there is no vignce in this regard and will not deliberately explore whether there are formations and strange situations.


    Three dayster, Lei Tong came again.


    After visiting the injured and praising Su Lingxiu, he left with satisfaction.


    But in Yue Chang Mingyue Cai Ling''er''s eyes, his face was full of weirdness. Why is there something wrong with this Lei Tong?


    Sometimes he talks to himself, says some words of gratitude, and even ps his hands, as if he has heard some exciting news.


    If he hadn''t known the inside story, he might have thought that there was something wrong with Lei Tong''s brain.


    Leitong, a strong man, was actually manipted!


    Cai Linger sighed in her heart.


    Page 9 is almost all memorized.


    Li Xuan was so excited that he was about to memorize the entire ninth page of Tai Cang Shu.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through to the realm of divine origin, and your divine origin has increased a hundred times!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. Xu Yan had broken through to the realm of divine energy. His divine energy had increased a hundredfold, his strength had soared, and his magical power had skyrocketed.


    It feels good to improve your strength for a while, and it will always feel good to keep improving.


    If youre in the Shenyuan realm, your magical powers wont be too far away.


    Li Xuan was full of expectations for his eldest disciple.

 Chapter 309: Mountains and rivers divine body, life-burning murderous intention

    Chapter 309: Mountains and rivers divine body, life-burning murderous intention


    Chapter 309 Mountains and rivers divine body, life-burning murderous intent


    Li Xuan was very excited. Xu Yan''s ability to umte enough knowledge so quickly to break through to the divine realm was rted to his invincibility.


    Xu Yans breakthrough this time, if nothing unexpected happens, he should transform into a divine body, right?


    When he broke through to the divine realm, Xu Yan was a divine bone spirit body. Now that he has broken through to the divine realm, he will transform into a divine body as expected. In this way, the divine bones and divine body will be one, his talent will be further enhanced, and his strength will be even higher than those in the same realm.


    Your disciple Xu Yan transformed into a mountain and river divine body, and you obtained the innate mountain and river divine body.


    The moment he obtained the innate mountain and river divine body, Li Xuan''s strength increased again. His body seemed to contain mountains and rivers, and his own martial artsws were like thews of mountains and rivers.


    It feels great to have improved strength.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the sixth level of the Dragon Subduing Palm (true dragon form and meaning), and has achieved the sixth level of the Dragon Subduing Palm!"


    The Dragon Subduing Palm also broke through.


    The sixth level of the Dragon Subduing Palm is the shape and meaning of a real dragon. When struck with one palm, it is like a real dragon. The power of the dragon-shaped palm is almost the same as that of a real dragon.


    You are worthy of being the pioneer of my martial arts.


    Li Xuan sighed excitedly.


    Xu Yan has broken through to the Divine Origin Realm. I guess it wont take long for him to understand the martial arts methods of the Divine Appearance Realm, right?


    He was full of expectations.


    It is rtively easy to understand the martial arts methods of the divine realm. Li Xuan has confidence in Xu Yan.


    The martial arts method to break the void realm is much more difficult.


    I''m afraid it will take Xu Yan to reach the realm of magical power and further improve his martial arts understanding before he can understand the martial arts method of breaking the void realm.


    This time Xu Yan broke through and his strength soared significantly. Warriors at the peak of the God Refining Realm could no longer pose a threat to him.


    Xu Yan may not be able to defeat a powerful person like Huang Liang who condenses the wisdom of heaven and earth, but he cannot pose any threat to Xu Yan.


    This is the confidence to break through to the Shenyuan realm.


    "With Xu Yan''s current strength, unless the spirit body refines the gods and heavenly beings, it will not be enough to fight him."


    Of course, even a God-Refining Celestial with spiritual body talent must be at the peak level of God-Refining if he wants to fight Xu Yan.


    Xu Yans martial arts skills and foundation are far beyond theparison of the spiritual geniuses in the spiritual realm.


    Having broken through the realm of Shenyuan, the road to invincibility shoulde to an end. How will Xu Yan seed next?


    Li Xuan became a little curious.


    Of course, the Eighteen States of the Spiritual Realm are vast and vast enough for Xu Yan to explore. Traveling around the world and meeting martial arts will also help Xu Yan understand martial arts.


    There is no suspense about the battle between the geniuses in the spiritual realm, Xu Yan is the one to be honored.


    Thepetition between the geniusessted for ten years. When the final decisive battle between the geniuses came, Xu Yan would probably have reached the supernatural realm.


    Even if it is not the realm of supernatural power, it must be the perfection of the realm of divine origin.


    Not to mention the genius of the spirit realm, even the strongest person from the Transcendent Spirit Sect is no match for Xu Yan.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has achieved a breakthrough in the divine realm, and you have achieved great sess in the realm of elixir, medicine, martial arts, and divine origin.


    Su Lingxiu has sessfully broken through to the Divine Realm. Next, she has to start umting foundation to prepare for breaking through to the Divine Realm. However, it is much more convenient for Su Lingxiu to umte foundation.


    Heal the injured, especially the strong ones, gain elixir experience, obtain magical elixirs, and refine elixirs into elixirs. With enough high-grade elixirs of all kinds, you will naturally umte enough knowledge quickly.


    She is a practitioner of alchemy medicine, and it is fastest to umte knowledge of alchemy medicine.


    Eldest brother is so fierce!


    Fang Hao looked shocked.


    The news about Xu Yan has been sent over.


    Go directly to Qianwu Prefecture, block the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge, kill the warriors of Qianwu Pce in a row, and even defeat five geniuses by one person, shocking Qianwu Prefecture.


    Its strange that Qianwu Pce follows the rules so well?


    Su Lingxiu was puzzled.


    In the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, Qianwudian is the most shameless, this is already a consensus.


    In the end, when someone blocked the door and challenged him, he epted it just like that. Didn''t he vite the rules of thepetition between geniuses, and the strong one ended up personally?


    This is not in line with Qianwudians style.


    "I''m afraid there is another reason, rted to the start of thepetition between geniuses this time."


    Fang Hao pondered.


    Qianwudian must have some scruples, that''s why no strong man took action personally.


    Second Senior Brother is also very fierce. He swept through the battle of Tianjiao in Daxuan City by one person, and the Lingzongs face turned pale.


    News about Meng Chong also came.


    Fang Hao''s blood was surging. He wanted to go to the General Alliance immediately, lead the General League''s genius, and then challenge the Lingzong genius, and be famous in the Lingyu Realm.


    Out of the four brothers and sisters, he is the only one whose reputation is not famous enough. He seems to have made a name for himself in Yuzhou. However, Yuzhou is weak after all. No matter how famous his reputation is or how brilliant his methods are, he will not be taken seriously by the real geniuses.


    After all, Yuzhou Lingzong is too weak.


    Therefore, if you want to be truly famous in the spirit realm, you need to rely on strong strength to defeat the geniuses of the spirit sect.


    Its time for Qimen Martial Arts to show its power.


    Senior Sister is a pretty girl, seemingly low-key and not famous, but it is obvious that the name of the Alchemy Fairy will spread throughout the spiritual realm in the near future.


    I want to refine a flying boat as soon as possible!


    Fang Hao thought excitedly.


    Continue to refine the flying boat. Now that the concept of the flying boat has been determined, we can start refining it.


    After all, this is the first time to refine such aplex and wonderful flying boat. The process is extremelyplicated, and eachponent must be carefully handled. After all, rare materials are limited and cannot be wasted.


    What''s more, in addition to refining a flying boat for his master, he also wanted to refine one for his own use.


    In Qianwu Prefecture, in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce Mountain, many warriors stayed, waiting for Xu Yan''s return.


    I also want to see if the genius of Qianwu Pce will be forced out.


    Wu Tiannan was pondering whether he should leave Qianwu Prefecture or continue to wait for Xu Yan to appear.


    After all, without his deterrence, the shameless people of Qianwu Pce would most likely end up personally and bully the small ones.


    But he was scratching his head and wanted to meet Xu Yan''s master.


    Existence beyond heaven and earth?


    This is simply a powerhouse that is unimaginable.


    "If what Xu Yan said is correct, how could a disciple of such a terrifying existence be threatened by Qianwu Pce? I don''t need to worry about him."


    Wu Tiannan pondered for a while, and finally couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, so he turned around and left, went to the Wanshi Alliance General Alliance, found the location of the leader of the Yuzhou Alliance, and asked in person if he could visit Xu Yan''s master.


    In the Qianwu Hall, more than a dozen geniuses were sitting cross-legged. They all came from the major spiritual sects in Qianwu Prefecture, and the weakest ones had all reached the middle stage of cultivating gods and celestial beings.


    The strongest person has even reached the peak of refining gods and heavenly beings.


    Of course, the realm is a bit illusory, but after all, the strength is much stronger.


    This is all Qianwu Pce''s preparation for Xu Yan''s challenge.


    This life-burning murderous intention gathers your soul, vitality and everything. It is a real killing move, and it is also a must-have killing move for me, the genius of Qianwu Pce.


    "This is a technique of mutual death. Once it is used, you will not live long.


    However, in the case of defeat, having the strength to die with the enemy is also a kind of confidence. At least you know that the enemy will also die.


    The four elders sat in four directions, and wisps of Qi gathered together and poured into the bodies of more than a dozen geniuses, helping them gather life-burning murderous intent.


    Without the help of the most powerful, these geniuses would not be able to gather their life-burning murderous intent.


    The opportunity to perform meritorious service for Qianwu Pce is about toe. Now you are all disciples of Qianwu Pce, and you are also among the geniuses of Qianwu Pce.


    Once you encounter danger, dont hesitate to use your life-threatening murderous intent immediately!


    A warrior in Qianwu Pce must have such courage and determination, do you understand?


    The expressions of all the geniuses were serious, but their eyes were firm. This was an opportunity to be disciples of the Transcendental Spirit Sect. Even if he dies, the family and forces behind him will receive huge benefits.


    "clear!"


    The geniuses replied firmly.


    "very good!"


    The elder of Qianwu Pce smiled.


    In a secret room of the Qianwu Pce, five young men were sitting cross-legged, each of them at the peak of the strength of the God Refining Celestial Being.


    These five people are all the proud talents of Qianwu Pce.


    At this moment, with the help of the elders, they were gathering life-burning murderous intent.


    Compared with the geniuses such as the seven sects and eight families of the Three Kingdoms, the geniuses cultivated by Qianwu Pce are naturally stronger. Even if they rely on special means to reach the peak of refining gods and heavenly beings in a short period of time, their realm seems a bit frivolous, and their strength is not as good as The ordinary peak warriors of God Refining Celestial Beings are more than a step ahead.


    "Your life-burning murderous intent is extraordinary. When necessary, you must use it decisively. As the genius of Qianwu Pce, you must not shrink back and be cowardly!"


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    Elder, dont worry, even if you lose to Xu Yan, even if you die, you will never let Xu Yan have an easy time!


    Several Qianwu Pce disciples said coldly.


    "very good!"


    The elder showed a satisfied smile.


    In another secret ce of Qianwu Pce, the master of Qianwu Pce stepped in.


    Hows it going?


    He looked at the young man sitting cross-legged with a long sword across his knees, and looked at the sword-handling elder beside him and asked.


    It has been sessful, you can use the power of Leng Jue Sword.


    The palm-sword elder said in a deep voice.


    Leng Jue Dao is one of the artifacts of Qianwu Pce.


    Pce Master, do you really need to use a divine weapon? And you must activate the Leng Jue Sword with a life-threatening intention.


    Elder Zhang Dao was a little in disbelief.


    No matter how strong Xu Yan is, can he really force Qianwu Pce to use such methods?


    Even the artifacts were used.


    Furthermore, in order to avoid being affected by Xu Yans swordsmanship, he deliberately chose the Leng Jue Dao artifact. To activate the artifact, just reaching the peak of the God Refining Celestial Being was not enough to activate the power of the artifact.


    To this end, he injected a trace of the condensed spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the Leng Jue Sword, and then let the disciples'' souls blend together, and then used the life-burning murderous intent as a catalyst, and the power of the Leng Jue Sword burst out in one fell swoop.


    This method is enough to kill the most powerful person who has condensed a wisp of heaven and earth wisdom.


    He was actually used to deal with Xu Yan!


    No matter how strong Xu Yan is, he is far from enough to fight against the most powerful person who has condensed a wisp of heaven and earth wisdom.


    When ites time to use all these means, it means that these geniuses of Qianwu Pce will all die.


    Of course, the death of these talented people will not have a big impact on the Qianwu Pce. After all, the existence of the Qianwu Pce is to cultivate the core geniuses.


    It''s just that this group of elders will continue to be in charge of Qianwu Pce for a longer period of time, waiting to train suitable sessors.


    Be prepared!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said calmly.


    Wu Tiannan, has he really reached that point? If he boarded the Shenqiao, wouldnt it be..."


    The palm-sword elder said solemnly.


    The one who had the greatest hatred against Wu Tiannan was Qian Wudian.


    He wont stand a chance!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said expressionlessly.


    Im going to have a look at those old seniors.


    The master of Qianwu Pce turned and left.


    Pce Master, do you really need to let those seniors do this?


    Elder Zhang Dao said solemnly.


    It doesnt have to be against Xu Yan, it can also be against the Wansi Alliance. They are old, their lifespan is running out, and they have no chance to climb the Divine Bridge. They will fight for their heirs.


    This has be amon practice in Qianwu Pce.


    After the Master of Qianwu Pce finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    The elder Zhang Dao fell silent. One of those seniors was the one who led him into the Qianwu Pce.


    This may be the best ce to end up.


    The palm-sword elder sighed.


    Without the qualification to board the Shenqiao, it was also exhausted in Shouyuan. It was nothing more than choosing to fight before death to fight a better preferential treatment for the descendants.


    Seniors, are you ready?


    The master of Qianwu Pce looked at the white-haired, octogenarian old men and asked in a deep voice.


    Dont worry, Lord, we are ready.


    An old man with wrinkles on his face smiled and said.


    Thats good, just obey the orders. "


    The master of Qianwu Hall nodded.


    These seniors, who belong to Qianwu Pce, were once regarded as geniuses. After all, those who can be disciples of Qianwu Pce must be known as geniuses.


    Either something unexpected happened to them and they were unable to continue to improve their level, or their talents were limited and they could no longer continue their martial arts.


    Even so, after all, it takes such a long time to cultivate oneself, and it takes a long time to condense life-burning murderous intent, and the strength of a body is far from being as simple as it appears.


    When the martial arts reached the end and could no longer move forward, they began to practice the secret skills of Qianwu Pce to prepare for today''s mission.


    There has always been such a group of people in Qianwu Pce.


    Just like the original battle with the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Academy, the same was true for the Blood God Sect that defeated the Blood Demon.


    The foundation and hidden methods of the Transcendent Spirit Sect are far from being as simple as they appear on the surface.


    Not only Qianwu Pce, but also other Transcendent Spirit Sects.


    Wu Tiannan, Wanshi Alliance, how do you fight?


    The master of Qianwu Pce sneered in his heart.


    "Xu Yan, a little boy, has some talent, but he thinks very highly of himself. Do you really think that you are the genius of the spiritual realm? From ancient times to the present, there have been endless monsters in the spiritual realm. Which one can shake the Ling Sect?"


    Many evildoers who opposed the Ling Sect have turned into dust. You, Xu Yan, will not be surprised if the Blood Demon is like this!


    The master of Qianwu Pce''s eyes shed with murderous intent.


    The half-month period ising soon, and he wants to see if Xu Yan can continue to be arrogant!


    There are more and more warriors outside the gate of Qianwu Pce, and there are even some strong men who havee all the way from other states.


    We all want to witness the rise of a monster, and we also want to witness the fall of a monster.


    Challenge by blocking the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce and setting up the arena. He is the first person in the history of the spiritual realm!


    In the crowd, arge eaglended on a big tree. On the back of the big eagle was a small pce. Cui Huayu, wearing colorful feathers, poked his head out of the pce.


    Xu Yan, what a fierce man!


    Cui Huayu sighed. As one of the true sessors of Yuling Mansion, he is also a famous genius. Ever since he saw the battle between Xu Yan and Lu Xinting, he was deeply shocked.


    Just how long has passed since then, and Xu Yan has be the first person to block the gate of Chao Ran Ling Sect and enter the arena.


    Its okay if you dont ept it!

 Chapter 310: How embarrassing, coming here with a sword

    Chapter 310: How embarrassing,ing here with a sword


    Chapter 310 Its so embarrassing,ing with a sword


    In front of the gate of Qianwu Pce Mountain, there was unprecedented excitement. Almost all the powerful people in Qianwu Prefecture gathered here.


    The strong men from the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms looked solemn and surrounded the mountain gate, intimidating the other strong men and maintaining order.


    Cui Huayu yawned and murmured: "Xu Yan will either die or swell Qianwu Dian''s face, but the probability of death is too high.


    "The guys from Qianwu Pce will not take this breath. Even if Xu Yan wins now, he will not live long.


    It is said that Qianwu Pce is the most shameless and has done many dirty things behind the scenes, not to mention casual cultivators. Even if they are both Transcendent Spiritual Sect, they have also done dirty tricks.


    Cui Huayu thinks that Xu Yan will most likely shine for a while and will fall soon.


    I dont know if there will be strong onesing from the Eternal Alliance.


    Cui Huayu stuck his head out again and explored the surroundings.


    At present, there is no rumor that Xu Yan is the genius of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, but since he is a casual cultivator, there should be no strong onesing to the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    After all, we have to guard against Qianwudian not following the rules.


    How did Qianwudian swallow such a breathst time?


    Cui Huayu was also a little confused.


    Given Qianwudians temperament, thest time Xu Yan blocked the door, someone strong should have taken action to suppress it.


    The result, no!


    Is it because it looks too shameless in public and damages the reputation of Qianwu Pce?


    There must be something else hidden.


    Cui Huayu smiled.


    He was about to retract his head when he didn''t find the powerful man from the Eternal Alliance. He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the sky, his expression slightly startled.


    Why is she here?


    A woman wearing a gauze covering her face came quietly and stood on a big tree not far from him.


    Will people from the Taimiao Sect join in the fun? Even if they join in the fun, it should be the disciples, not her.


    Cui Huayu was surprised.


    The personing is Ya Rong, a disciple of Xin Mengrou, the Taimiao Sect!


    He is at the peak of his ability to refine gods and deities, and he is Xin Mengrous disciple, so he cannot be underestimated.


    Cui Huayu muttered in his heart and retracted his head into the pce, waiting for Xu Yan to appear.


    Time hase to the half-month period.


    Everyone is looking forward to Xu Yan''s appearance.


    At the gate of Qianwu Pce, a group of geniuses gathered with cold and stern expressions. The master of Qianwu Pce looked indifferent, also waiting for Xu Yan to appear.


    "What''s going on? Did Xu Yan shrink back?"


    "It''s possible that after the battle, even though he won, he was still seriously injured, so the half-month period was agreed upon, probably just to heal his injuries."


    It makes sense.


    A group of warriors couldn''t help but start talking when they saw that Xu Yan hadn''t appeared yet.


    "Do you think there is a possibility that Xu Yan said he woulde back in half a month to stabilize the Qianwu Pce, but he took the opportunity to escape and hide?"


    When you say that, its really possible!


    Seeing that Xu Yan has not appeared for a long time, many warriors believed that Xu Yan was actually seriously injured in the battle, so they agreed to wait for half a month.


    Maybe the injury was too serious and it still hadnt healed after half a month, so he didnt show up as scheduled.


    There are also many warriors who believe that Xu Yan stayed for half a month to confuse Qianwu Pce and took the opportunity to escape and hide.


    As more and more people discuss it, even Qianwudian himself cant help but be suspicious.


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    I put aside all my hard work, all kinds of resources and all kinds of secret techniques to improve the strength of the genius, and also concentrated my life-burning murderous intention, and prepared a tight formation, just to defeat Xu Yan, but in the end he had escaped long ago?


    Treat Qianwu Pce like a monkey?


    Xu Yan didn''t show up for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. His face became more and more gloomy, with murderous intent, and he wanted to eat Xu Yan alive.


    The elders of Qianwu Pce also looked extremely ugly.


    The geniuses who were preparing to fight all looked at each other in confusion. They had worked hard for half a month and the secret technique of dying together was ready, and they were just waiting for Xu Yan to appear and fight him.


    As a result, others ran away?


    I felt a little relieved that I no longer had to fight so hard, and now that I had be a disciple of Qianwu Pce, it was also a huge gain.


    Even more, I have to thank Xu Yan, otherwise how could it be so easy to be a disciple of Qianwu Pce?


    Although Xu Yan did not appear, their status as disciples of Qianwu Pce was real, and their strength improvement was real. This was a great opportunity.


    At this moment, a figure came from the sky very quickly.


    All the voices fell silent, and they all looked around, and then they were disappointed again.


    Its not Xu Yan!


    A person from the Eternal Alliance?


    This is a strong man, a strong man from the Eternal Alliance.


    Among the warriors watching the battle, they recognized the identity of the personing, a most powerful person from the Eternal Alliance.


    "It seems to be Tian Ji, the Great Protector of the Eternal Alliance?"


    "Yes, it is indeed him. I didn''t expect that the Wanshi Alliance would send him. Unfortunately, Xu Yan backed down."


    Tian Ji hurried over andnded on a big tree, not too close to the Qianwu Hall. He looked at the arena with a solemn expression, and couldn''t help but be startled.


    What about people?


    After he learned the news, he hurried over, fearing that the shameless people in Qianwu Hall would bully the big ones if he waste.


    As a result, what about people?


    Could it be that I was a step toote and Xu Yan was already killed?


    Where is Xu Yanren? Shameless people of Qianwu Pce, you dare to vite the rules of thepetition between geniuses!


    Tian Ji was very angry.


    He raised his hand and pped it, and the big halberd behind him flew up and was held in his hand.


    This is one of the artifacts of the Wanshi Alliance, the Wanshan Halberd!


    Each blow is like the weight of ten thousand mountains, and its power is astonishing.


    His! So strong!


    As Tian Ji''s momentum exploded, all the warriors looked solemn.


    As expected of the Great Protector of the Eternal Alliance, he is indeed extremely powerful andes with a divine weapon.


    It''s just that maybe he misunderstood, Qianwudian didn''t even take action, Xu Yan just backed down.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and all the elders were almost angry to death!


    You bastard, my Qianwu Pce is so miserable in your eyes?


    Do you like to bully the small with the big?


    grass!


    They were all so murderous that they wanted to shoot Tian Ji to death!


    Why, do you Qianwudian dare to do it?


    Tian Ji roared angrily.


    grass!


    The elder of the Qianwu Pce Swordsman roared angrily: "Tian Ji, don''t say anything arrogant, I, the Qianwu Pce, are so respected, how can I be the same as a lowly casual cultivator? It''s Xu Yan who backed down and didn''te!"


    Tian Ji was startled. Xu Yan retreated and didn''te?


    He looked at the onlookers and got the answer from their expressions.


    For a moment, his face turned red.


    grass!


    How embarrassing!


    Silently put the Wanshan Ji behind his back again, coughed dryly and said: "Young people are just unreliable, why are they procrastinating? This is not a misunderstanding!"


    All the warriors were speechless.


    Of course, they were not surprised that Tian Ji behaved this way. After all, Qianwudian''s style... was indeed easy for people to misunderstand.


    The faces of Master Qianwu Hall and others turned dark.


    Cui Huayu''s mouth twitched, and he asked a warrior who also watched the battlest time, what time it was when Xu Yan left.


    The warrior told Cui Huayu the time without thinking too much.


    "Everyone, why are you so anxious? It''s not even time!" Cui Huayu muttered in his heart.


    Xu Yan is a person who can shrink?


    He didnt believe it. It wasnt even the right time. Xu Yan was a punctual person.


    This time, there will definitely be no surprise.


    Lets break up. Theres no fun to watch, and we cant witness history. I came all the way here, but after Xu Yan stepped on Qianwudians face, he probably found a ce to hide.


    A warrior said with a disappointed face.


    When he said this, the other warriors nodded in agreement.


    Qianwudian made a mistake. Xu Yan came and stepped on his face. He was the first person in the history of the Lingyu Realm and was famous in the Lingyu Realm. Then he went into hiding. I guess it would be difficult for Qianwudian to find him.


    Qianwudian is really going to be a joke this time!


    A warrior said with a gloating smile.


    As a result, extreme happiness gave rise to sadness.


    In front of the gate of Qianwu Temple,ughing at Qianwu Temple, isnt this looking for death?


    Boom!


    At the gate of the Thousand Martial Pce, an attack came crashing down. In the frightened eyes of the warrior, he was killed with one blow!


    The rest of the warriors were all shocked and silent, and no one dared to discuss it anymore.


    Don''t even dare to show your joy in others'' misfortune.


    At this moment, they realized that Qianwu Pce was a transcendent spiritual sect, and they could not make arbitrary remarks or ridicule just because Xu Yan stepped on their face.


    The strong men from the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms were ring at the other warriors with murderous intent. Anyone who dared to speak disrespectfully would be struck with thunderous strikes.


    Some warriors retreated quietly. The excitement was over. Qianwudian was angry, so he should run away quickly to avoid bing a punching bag.


    After all, casual cultivators can easily be punching bags.


    "After sunset, Xu Yan did not show up. He sent an order to all the spirit sects in the spiritual realm to hunt down Xu Yan! If you break your promise and don''t abide by the rules, you should be punished! The rules of the battle between geniuses do not apply!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce turned and left with a gloomy face.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    The elders of Qianwu Pce looked extremely ugly.


    I was stepped on in the face, I was holding back my ultimate move, ready to fight back, but they stopped ying!


    This face, isnt it trampled in vain?


    What a disgrace to Qianwu Pce. How many warriors willugh at you secretly in the future?


    Is the time almost up?


    Cui Huayu stuck his head out and looked around, feeling a little nervous. He was afraid that his guess would be wrong, and Xu Yan would really shrink back and note as promised.


    Tian Ji was very embarrassed at the moment and didn''t know whether he should leave.


    Suddenly, a warrior almost shouted: "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone looked at the sound and were immediately shocked.


    Looking from a distance, one big tree after another rose into the sky, turning into a giant sword suspended in the air, blooming with a cold sword light.


    A figure came step by step, and with every step he took, he stepped on a giant sword rising into the air. As he continued to get closer, one big tree after another rose into the sky and turned into a giant sword.


    As they approached the gate of Qianwu Pce, all the giant swords formed a circle, one sword connected to the other, piercing into the surroundings of the original arena, surrounding the arena.


    The young man is rich and handsome, and proud in all directions!


    Xu Yan is here!


    quiet!


    All the warriors were shocked. The grass and trees turned into swords and came on the sword path. What kind of method was this?


    I knew that Xu Yan was a punctual person!


    Cui Huayu murmured to himself.


    Xu Yan shocked everyone as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    The warrior who originally threatened that Xu Yan had retreated and hid now felt his face getting hot and could only force himself to calm down, but he didn''t say what he was saying at all.


    "Xu Yan is indeed the most talented person in the spiritual realm. Who said he backed down? Oh, I am a wise and discerning person. I have long concluded that Xu Yan will definitelye as requested!"


    Is it you who said Xu Yan was hiding just now?


    You fart! What Im saying is, theres no way Xu Yan can hide!


    I remember thest time Xu Yan left, it was around this time. Xu Yan was so punctual!


    A warrior sighed.


    Tian Ji was shocked. There were more than a dozen rumors about Xu Yan, all kinds of miraculous swordsmanship. They sounded too mysterious and unreliable at all.


    After seeing it with his own eyes today, he realized that some of the rumors were not untrue.


    The magic of Xu Yan''s swordsmanship can no longer be described as mysterious.


    The Master of Qianwu Hall who just left returned to the mountain gate again. His expression was extremely solemn. Judging from Xu Yan''s appearance, it seems that his strength has be stronger again?


    The genius of Qianwu Pce is feeling heavy at the moment, Xu Yan is here!


    This means that they need to fight hard.


    Xu Yan shocked the whole audience in this way as soon as he appeared on the stage. His strength and the mystery of his swordsmanship were truly unimaginable.


    In a normal fight, he is definitely not his opponent.


    It is necessary to perform the killing and killing. In this way, Xu Yan did not know that he was dead!


    However, now that Xu Yan has appeared, he has no choice!


    Yarong stood on a big tree, looking at the young man, and secretly marveled in her heart.


    Such an unparalleled young master, no wonder he became the favorite of these two girls.


    What kind of grace should the person who taught such a disciple be?


    Yarong suddenly had the idea of meeting Master Xu Yan.


    "After all, you are too young. How can it be so easy to openlye to the gate of Qianwu Pce to set up a ring and try to defeat Qianwu Pce? Even if Qianwu Pce doesn''t bully the small ones, it still has plenty of tricks."


    Yarong shook her head secretly, feeling that Xu Yan was too young and energetic after all, and a little crazy.


    Xu Yan stood on the ring, looking at the gate of Qianwu Pce. This time, he must trample all the geniuses of Qianwu Pce under his feet.


    Its the Shenyuan realm, the peak level of ordinary gods and celestial beings, but its nothing more than that. I hope the genius of Qianwu Pce can really have some ability.


    Xu Yan thought so in his heart.


    Stepping on the Thousand Martial Pce to reach the pinnacle of the spiritual realm, he can''t do it yet. He is just an entry into the Shenyuan Realm and is not enough to suppress the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    After this battle, no matter whether the old guy from Qianwu Pce takes action personally or not, I should still walk in the spiritual realm andpete with the world of martial arts.


    After breaking through the realm of Shenyuan, he will travel in the spiritual realm, learn martial arts from all over the world, observe the mountains and rivers of the spiritual realm, and understand the mysteries of martial arts.


    Within ten years, break through the magical realm.


    Xu Yan set a goal for himself.


    In martial arts training, the further the realm goes, the more time it takes to practice, but he is confident that he can break through the magical realm within ten years.


    Once you gain supernatural power, you will be invincible in the spiritual realm!


    When Xu Yan thought about the shock of his master''s magical power, he couldn''t help but be excited and look forward to it. What kind of magical power will be born when he breaks through the magical realm?


    I, the Sword God Xu Yan, challenge the genius of Qianwu Pce.


    Xu Yan spoke proudly.


    At the gate of Qianwu Pce, the swordsman elder looked at a genius and signaled him to go out to fight.


    You are the genius of Qianwu Pce. You can challenge me if you want. You must pass my level first.


    A figure, holding a sword, flew from the gate of Qianwu Pce andnded on the ring.


    Determining victory or defeat, or life and death?


    Xu Yan asked with a t look.


    Whether it is a matter of victory or defeat, or life and death, Xu Yan leaves this choice to the other party.


    A matter of life and death!


    The genius said coldly, he had no other choice but to decide between life and death.

 Chapter 311: A small trick, nothing more than that

    Chapter 311: A small trick, nothing more than that


    Chapter 311 A small trick, nothing more than that


    In front of the gate of Qianwu Pce Mountain, the battle of Tianjiao has begun again. The warriors are very excited and want to witness history again.


    Old man originally thought that the Blood Demon in the past was already arrogant and arrogant. Fortunately, he has lived to this day and realized that there are people outside the world. Xu Yan is much crazier than the Blood Demon.


    An old man sighed and sighed.


    Xu Yan was the first one to challenge in front of the gate of Transcendent Lingzong Mountain.


    Its so exciting!


    Cui Huayu leaned half of his body out from the pce door, holding a handful of spiritual beans in his hand and throwing them into his mouth one by one, excitedly watching the battle that was about to break out.


    On the ring, Xu Yan soared into the air, as did the geniuses of Qianwu Pce. After all, if they fought on the ring, the ring would copse in an instant.


    Of course, the genius of Qianwu Pce doesnt care if the arena copses. However, the arena is too close to the gate of Qianwu Pce, and the aftermath of the battle will spread to the past.


    Therefore, he followed Xu Yan into the sky and fought in mid-air.


    "Xu Yan, a casual cultivator, wants to challenge the Qianwu Pce Sect. Who gave you the courage? You will die today!"


    That genius is full of momentum, his sword is blooming, and his strength is far beyond theparison of the original five geniuses.


    Is this one of the seven sects, the genius of the Hundred Swordsmen?


    Yes, its him. I didnt expect him to be so strong.


    Among the warriors, many recognized the genius who took action,ing from the Hundred Sword Sect, one of the seven sects.


    He is also a famous genius in Qianwu Prefecture.


    The sect master of the Hundred Sword Sect and a group of elders stared at their genius with solemn expressions. If they could kill Xu Yan, the status of the Hundred Sword Sect would be greatly improved.


    The geniuses from the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms entered the Thousand Martial Pce to receive half a month of strength improvement and practice powerful secret techniques.


    In just half a month, there has been such a huge jump in strength. The background and methods of Transcendent Spirit Sect are really incredible.


    Being able to control the spiritual realm for countless years, the background of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is naturally unimaginable.


    Xu Yan looked indifferent. Although the opponent was much stronger, he was no longer in the divine realm. He had broken through to the divine realm. Even though he had just broken through, his strength was no longerparable to that of half a month ago.


    The index and middle fingers of his right hand came together, and with a swipe in the air, his divine energy turned into a long sword.


    Arrogant!


    The genius of Baidaomen was furious.


    Xu Yan actually despised him so much that he didn''t even bother to pull out his sword. He roared angrily and shed out with his sword.


    Although he was angry at Xu Yan''s contempt and arrogance in his heart, as soon as he took action, it was the strongest attack, and the sword light like a violent storm poured out violently.


    The most powerful skill of the Hundred Sword n is also the powerful sword technique from the Thousand Martial Pce, a hundred swords strike!


    Hundred swords are stacked into one strike!


    Its a small trick!


    Xu Yan smiled coldly, pointed **** in his mouth, and stabbed out the long sword transformed by the divine essence. It seemed like an ordinary stab, but it was a blow that instantly destroyed the genius of the Bai Dao Sect.


    Boom!


    The sword exploded and disintegrated, and he staggered back with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and grasped it, and the long sword transformed by Shen Yuan fell into his palm. The sword''s intention had quietly filled the surroundings and blended into the surrounding environment.


    But the genius of Bai Daomen waspletely unaware of it.


    Xu Yan seems to be getting stronger again!


    He spent half a month to improve his strength?


    Among the warriors watching the battle, those who had witnessed the previous battle had a look of amazement on their faces at this moment.


    In just half a month, Xu Yan has be stronger again.


    "Have you noticed that Xu Yan''s martial arts seems to be a little different? His martial arts power is unusual."


    "I also discovered that the power of martial arts is very different from what I know. It seems to be more magical?"


    "Who knows what realm Xu Yan is in? I don''t think he is in the realm of refining gods and gods."


    Among the warriors, many showed doubts.


    Xu Yans martial arts power was beyond their knowledge, as if it was not spiritual martial arts.


    "There is nothing surprising. Xu Yan is so strong, and the martial arts skills he cultivates must be extraordinary. This is probably his confidence."


    Yes, his level of martial arts skills is very high. This is his strength that dares to fight against the genius of Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    There are also warriors who dont care about this.


    I think it''s just that the martial arts skills practiced are rtively advanced.


    In the past, there were people who studied martial arts in the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, and they even raved about developing unique martial arts techniques. Could it be that what Xu Yan practiced was the result of their research?


    This possibility cannot be ruled out!


    There are also warriors who have experienced the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy period and said in astonishment.


    At the gate of Qianwu Pce, the master of Qianwu Pce and others looked gloomy.


    "Xu Yan has be stronger again, and his martial arts skills..."


    With their eyes, they can naturally see that Xu Yan''s martial arts power is unusual.


    Furthermore, it is even impossible to urately determine whether Xu Yan''s realm belongs to the realm of refining gods and gods.


    Of course, all the powerful men in Qianwu Hall also believed that Wu Tiannan and other former Wanxing Martial Academy warriors had developed unique martial arts techniques.


    You are very strong, but thats all!


    The genius of Bai Daomen looked cold and stern. Xu Yan broke his attack with a sword, making him realize that no matter how he attacked, he was definitely no match for Xu Yan.


    The only way to do this is to use a life-burning murderous intent!


    However, once the murderous intention is unleashed, he will definitely die and will not survive for long.


    At this point, there is no choice anymore, its time to fight.


    Boom!


    The genius of the Hundred Sword n took action again, this time the attack was even more fierce. One hundred knives were stacked into one strike, and one hundred strikes were stacked into one sh. This was already his strongest killing move.


    Is this the secret skill of Baidaomen?


    So strong!


    All the warriors were amazed.


    In the mid-air above the arena,yers of sword lights instantly merged into one sh. The sword flew down and reflected in the mid-air, as if it was about to split the world into two with one strike!


    Hes going to use his life-burning n to kill!


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others all became serious.


    Can the burning murderous intention be able to kill Xu Yan?


    Or, can we severely injure him?


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the mountains and rivers emerged. The sword light seemed to dissolve all attacks into the mountains and rivers.


    A sword that is an understatement, but it contains endless murderous intent.


    "It''s now!"


    The Bai Daomen Tianjiao''s expression condensed, and suddenly, a stream of blood emerged from his body.


    A terrifying murderous intention suddenly arrived!


    brush!


    The **** sword light crossed the distance and obstacles, and appeared in front of Xu Yan in an instant!


    The terrifying murderous intention seems to have a taboo meaning.


    As for the genius of the Bai Dao Sect who used his life-burning intention, his soul seemed to have disappeared, ny-nine percent of his life had disappeared, and his body had even shrunk by one level.But he smiled.


    How could Xu Yan resist this blow?


    As soon as the murderous intention came out, all the warriors were shocked. What kind of terrifying secret technique is this?


    Tian Ji''s expression darkened, and the spurge instantly appeared in his hand.


    However, even if he wanted to save him, it was already toote!


    This blow was too fast and too powerful. No one expected that the genius of the Hundred Sword n would be able to unleash such a terrifying blow.


    This is an attack beyond the capabilities of his realm!


    Shameless!


    Tian Ji was shocked and angry. This secret technique must have been cultivated with the help of the most powerful people from Qianwu Pce.


    This is the foundation and method of Transcendent Spiritual Sect?


    Although it is shameless, the rules of the battle between geniuses do not restrict one party from burning a self-initiated attack!


    As for the doubt that it was cultivated with the help of the most powerful person, firstly, there is no evidence, Qianwu Pce will definitely not admit it; secondly, this is not within the rules of thepetition between geniuses.


    When we first formted the rules for thepetition between geniuses, we never expected that these methods would be used!


    No one expected that the genius of Bai Dao n would be able to unleash such terrifying murderous intent, and the same was true for Xu Yan.


    That''s all the strength of the Hundred Sword n''s geniuses.


    Xu Yan was about to kill the opponent with one sword, when suddenly, the murderous intention came.


    The **** sword glow seemed to carry a taboo aura.


    This is a blow that burns the soul and life.


    In an instant, everything burned and turned into an attack. This kind of secret technique cannot be cultivated by the genius of Bai Dao Sect.


    Even if he had practiced such a secret technique, he would not be able to burn his soul and vitality into a single blow in an instant!


    The realm does not allow it!


    Furthermore, when actively burning ones own soul and vitality, there will also be some constraints.


    There must be a powerful person who helped him cultivate it and prepared it in advance, so he could disy it in an instant!


    The killing opportunity came too suddenly, the **** sword light was already approaching, and the crisis came instantly.


    Although the murderous intention came suddenly, Xu Yan was no longer in the divine realm after all, but in the divine origin realm, and his martial arts experience was already extremely rich.


    The ability to respond to crises is not weak at all.


    Although this was only the first time for him to face such a sudden crisis, he did not panic at all, let alone lose his sense of proportion.


    brush!


    In an instant, Xu Yan had disappeared from where he was and his figure changed direction.


    Transformation!


    However, his expression changed slightly immediately.


    That **** sword light did not move elsewhere because he avoided it, but actually killed him again!


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan hummed. The **** sword light burned the opponent''s soul and locked him. No matter how he avoided it, it was useless.


    Only with strong strength can we eliminate this blow!


    brush!


    The **** sword light approached instantly, Xu Yan did not dodge, he pointed out **** in the food, and while the divine energy was moving, the sword light reflected the heaven and earth, with a sense of awe.


    Zheng!


    The warriors heard the sound of a sword, and then saw Xu Yan stabbing out with his sword. The sword seemed to emerge out of thin air like a thunderbolt, like a sword of heavenly punishment.


    Thunder Sword!


    Poof!


    The thunderous sword, like a punishment from heaven, struck together with the **** sword light, and there was a thud and a muffled sound.


    I saw thunder exploding in mid-air, and the blood-colored light, like blood-colored fireworks, exploded in mid-air, was swept by the thunder, and was wiped out.


    Poof!


    The aftermath of the battle swept down. Because of the life-burning murderous intention, the body of the Hundred Swordsman Tianjiao was falling downwards. Under the aftermath, his body copsed and turned into ashes and dissipated.


    quiet!


    Such a terrifying blow did not seriously injure Xu Yan, but he was able to withstand it easily.


    At this moment, Xu Yan held the sword in his hand and looked at the gate of Qianwu Pce with piercing eyes.


    It is said that Qianwudian is the most shameless, and this time I have experienced it deeply.


    Its a trivial skill, such a secret skill, even if you use up your soul to live, its nothing more than this!


    Xu Yan''s sarcastic voice echoed out.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and the elders looked frighteningly gloomy.


    The genius of Bai Daomen suddenly unleashed his life-threatening murderous intent. Not only was he unable to kill Xu Yan, he was even unable to inflict serious damage.


    Xu Yans strength once again exceeded expectations!


    They are uneasy if this person does not die!


    It seems that I saw the shadow of the Blood Demon in the past. It was because of neglect and carelessness that the disaster of the Blood Demon appeared!


    Its terrible, its terrible!


    Cui Huayu wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the young man standing proudly holding a sword. He was amazed.


    There is a monster in this spiritual realm, and it is a monster even more terrifying than the blood demon back then!


    What a life-burning murderous intention, the guys from Qianwu Pce were even prepared for this, but I didnt expect that Xu Yan actually blocked it. Its terrible!


    As one of the true sessors of Yuling Pce, Cui Huayu naturally knows these methods of Qianwu Pce.


    Yarong stood on the big tree. In the scene just now, she thought that Xu Yan would definitely die.


    As a result, not only did it happen, but it was also intact!


    "Xu Yan blocked it. He is prepared. I''m afraid he won''t be able to cause harm to him next time."


    The palm-sword elder said in a deep voice.


    The other geniuses are about the same strength as the one from the Hundred Sword n, and the power of their life-burning murderous intent is almost the same. Xu Yan can block the life-burning murderous intent of the Hundred Sword n Tianjiao, so naturally he can also block the others''.


    The master of Qianwu Pce took a deep breath, "So what? Try Xu Yan''s strength and his coping methods."


    The geniuses of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms are just taking the lead to test out Xu Yan''s countermeasures, but the real geniuses of Qianwu Pce can take targeted actions when they next take action.


    Why dont Xu Yan continue the challenge?


    Oh, then challenge him in turn! I dont believe it, he can suppress everyone!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said coldly.


    Even if there is a battle, Xu Yan must be kept, otherwise where will the face of Qianwu Pce be?


    You trash from Qianwu Pce, I want to see how many lives you can burn.


    Xu Yan smiled coldly, pointed his sword, and said proudly: "Come on, just likest time, five of youe together, and I will challenge the five of you!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the warriors looked shocked.


    The blow just now was already very terrifying. Wasn''t Xu Yan afraid that the five of them would use it together?


    Could it be that he is already so confident that he can withstand the attack of five people?


    A bit arrogant!


    Yarong murmured in a low voice.


    Young people are so impulsive!


    Tian Ji shook his head and sighed.


    Cui Huayu was so excited that he stuffed the beans into his mouth one by one, chewing them loudly, his face turned red with excitement, and he muttered vaguely: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s so exciting!"


    "I want to help him, but I want to see where Xu Yan gets the confidence to be so arrogant!"


    The elder Zhang Dao said angrily.


    Looking at the five people who responded to the challenge, he ordered: "Attack with all your strength and let''s unleash our life-burning murderous intent together!"


    Yes, elder!


    The genius from the Seven Sects and Eighth Families felt a chill in his heart, and nodded with a look of death on his face.


    brush!


    Five figures flew into the sky and directly surrounded Xu Yan, full of momentum and murderous intent.


    All the warriors stared intently, with their hearts clenched. The five geniuses surrounded Xu Yan and instantly unleashed their terrifying murderous intent. Xu Yan had no way to hide!

 Chapter 312: The incarnation of Shen Yuan shocks everyone everywhere

    Chapter 312: The incarnation of Shen Yuan shocks everyone everywhere


    Chapter 312: The incarnation of divine energy shocks everyone everywhere


    Xu Yan didn''t care at all about being surrounded by people. He also understood Qianwudian''s idea. Rather than challenge them one by one, it would be better to challenge them together.


    He wants topletely suppress the genius of Qianwu Pce.


    I dont believe it, this time I cant force out the genius of Qianwu Pce.


    After this battle, he will travel around the spiritual realm, travel everywhere,prehend the heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and wait for the final battle between the geniuses.


    Even if the most powerful person from Qianwu Pce was forced to take action this time, he didn''t care.


    Take action, your lives are not worth much in Qianwu Pce anyway.


    Xu Yan said with a calm smile.


    "Xu Yan, it''s useless for you to provoke us. Today, we can fight for the dignity of the Sect and die with glory!"


    One of the geniuses said coldly.


    "No!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and said: "The glory of your death is not to fight for Qianwu Pce, but because you died in my hands. You can be one of the stepping stones for me to reach the peak of the spiritual realm. It is indeed the glory of death."


    grass!


    The five people were so angry that their faces turned green.


    Its here again, its here again, Xu Yan is as crazy as ever!


    Cui Huayu sighed.


    All the warriors were speechless. They had witnessed Xu Yan''s madness with their own eyes.


    Xu Yan smiled calmly and said: "My name, Sword God Xu Yan, will one day be resounding throughout the world, and as you are the stepping stones in my rise, you will naturally be mentioned by others.


    The stepping stone to be a peerless strongman will be remembered in the history of martial arts. Even if countless years have passed, some people will still talk about the stepping stone to the sword god.


    The history of martial arts will definitely record that your death at the hands of my sword **** Xu Yan is the glory of death!


    quiet!


    All the warriors were stunned. What kind of weird theory is this?


    "That''s so crazy. Didn''t Xu Yan ever think that he would not be able to leave the gate of Qianwu Pce alive?"


    "If we talk about who is the craziest in the world, I would say Xu Yan is second, and no one dares to be first!"


    No, my heart is moved. I wish I would have been born hundreds of yearster!


    After being stunned, the warriors discussed in low voices.


    Tian Ji waspletely stunned. Why is Xu Yan so crazy?


    I thought that the leader was already crazy, but today I found out that the leader is so crazy!


    Yarong frowned and didn''t know how to evaluate Xu Yan for a moment.


    The five people surrounding Xu Yan were almost furious.


    Being a stepping stone, or an honor?


    Xu Yan, you deserve to die!


    Today, I will kill you!


    The five people''s mentality almost copsed.


    O arrogant people, do you treat them as a stepping stone as soon as you open your mouth?


    "kill!"


    Boom!


    Five people took action!


    Violent attacks hit Xu Yan from all directions, blocking all his escape spaces.


    The sword light was majestic, mountains and rivers emerged, with Xu Yan as the center, sweeping across, and all attacks copsed in the mountains and rivers.


    Such a scene shocked everyone watching the battle.


    "die!"


    By now, the five people who took action also knew that they would not be able to cause any harm to Xu Yan without using their life-burning killing intent.


    His strength is beyond imagination!


    And Xu Yan, how old he is, is much smaller than them!


    What kind of monster is this?


    At this moment, they even doubted whether the true genius of Qianwu Pce could fight Xu Yan.


    Boom!


    Blood-colored murderous intent emerged instantly, and five murderous intents had already killed Xu Yan in an instant.


    Sealed all his hiding spaces.


    The five people who used the Death-Burning Intent opened their eyes wide, wanting to see how Xu Yan was killed!


    However!


    At this moment, they seemed to see a mountain and river emerging instantly. They were also in the mountain and river, and Xu Yan was outside the mountain and river!


    No!


    Xu Yan is the master in charge of the mountains and rivers!


    At this moment, the life-burning murderous intent is constantly being eliminated. The mountains and rivers are surging, the breeze is gentle, and the sword light is rippling, constantly washing away the life-burning murderous intent.


    Boom!


    The battlefield was shaken, and a wave of aftermath swept across all directions.


    The bodies of the five people copsed and turned into ashes!


    Xu Yan still stood proudly, the wind was gentle and the clouds were calm, the sword in his hand was blooming with a cold light, and the gentle breeze was surrounding the battlefield.


    Five terrifying murderous intentions have disappeared without a trace.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Illusion? Illusion?"


    In the silence, someone murmured to himself.


    What is the method of that mountain and river of swords?


    In an instant, I originally thought that five geniuses surrounded Xu Yan, but it turned out that five people were in the mountains and rivers of swords?


    And Xu Yan is the lord of mountains and rivers!


    The sword''s intention is invisible and blends into its surroundings.


    Xu Yan stood proudly, and from the very beginning, the battlefield was within his sword''s will.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and the elders looked extremely gloomy. Xu Yan surprised them again and again.


    I thought that if the five of them joined forces to attack Xu Yan, even if he was defeated, he would still be injured and even be in a state of embarrassment, but the result was still calm and calm.


    It was as if he had killed five geniuses with just a wave of his hand.


    At this point, we still havent seen Xu Yans details, and its not even clear whether he has tried his best.


    Pce Master, let us, the genius of Qianwu Pce, take action.


    The palm-sword elder said in a deep voice.


    The master of Qianwu Hall nodded.


    Immediately he said: "Let Wu Yuan prepare, he has already controlled the Leng Jue Sword, and he will use all his strength as soon as he takes action. I don''t believe it, even this can''t hurt Xu Yan!"


    The palm-sword elder nodded.


    Wu Yuan is one of the talented talents on the surface of Qianwu Pce. He can already activate the divine weapon Leng Jue Dao. This is the strongest genius that Qianwu Pce has prepared to deal with Xu Yan.


    As for the five core geniuses, the time has note yet, and they will not take action easily.


    Without waiting for the challenge of Qianwu Hall, Xu Yan still stood proudly and looked at Qianwu Temple coldly.


    "If you are afraid of death, you can decide the oue, but not life and death. I, Xu Yan, am not someone who is easy to kill!"


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "If you think that one person can''t defeat me, thene with five more people. Who said that I, Xu Yan, am the most talented person in the world? It''s right for you to give in to one of them!"


    All the warriors looked towards Qianwu Hall.


    The dignified Transcendent Ling Sect was challenged in a ring at the mountain gate. However, relying on his identity, the genius did note out to challenge, so the genius with subordinate strength took action and set up numerous tests.


    As a result, all the geniuses of the affiliated forces were defeated.


    Could it be that at this moment, the genius of Qianwu Pce has not shown up?


    Or is it true, as Xu Yan said, that the geniuses of Qianwu Pce are all eggless?


    "Xu Yan, since you are rushing to die, then I will help you!"


    The palm-sword elder sneered.


    There are five people again, right?


    This time the five people took action, and they were the geniuses of Qianwu Pce, notparable to the geniuses of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms.


    Five figures stepped from the gate of Qianwu Pce. The five martial arts they practiced were all different, including swords, fists, spears, halberds, and axes; they deliberately avoided the way of swordsmanship.


    Obviously, Qianwudian also believed that his swordsmanship was not as good as Xu Yan''s, and was wary of Xu Yan''s mysterious swordsmanship.


    So strong!


    As the five people appeared, all the warriors couldn''t help but be shocked. Is this the genius of Qianwu Pce?


    Although it is not one-on-one, but five versus one, which seems a bit unfavorable to Chao Ling Sect, we have to admit that the genius of Qianwu Pce is much stronger than the genius of the seven sects and eight aristocratic families of the Three Kingdoms.


    The condensed aura, the mighty momentum, and the fusion of energy and energy formed a powerful force that far exceeded the five people in front.


    Each one is the pinnacle of refining gods and heavenly beings.


    Moreover, thebination of the five martial arts methods seems to make thebat power even more powerful and difficult to cope with.


    Xu Yan, you are indeed very strong. No one of us can be your opponent, but if you fight one against five, you are seeking your own death!


    The young man holding the knife had a cold look in his eyes.


    The five people did not separate in four directions, but gathered together, their auras merged, their energy blended together, as if they had the ability to attack together.


    Xu Yan frowned at the five people, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. It seemed that Qianwu Pce was still hiding in hiding, and for some unknown reason, no real genius was sent out.


    There have always been rumors that all the geniuses of Transcendent Spirit Sect are spirits.


    And among these five people, not one of them has spiritual talent.


    This means that they are not the core geniuses in Qianwu Pce.


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses among spiritual bodies, even spiritual bodies are not. Even if they are geniuses, they are not among the top geniuses.


    It looks like we need to put some pressure on Qianwudian.


    Xu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The true geniuses are all invincible in the same situation. It is just ordinary for one person to overthrow ten thousand people in the same situation, let alone just five of you.


    Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    He remembered that his master said that he could defeat thousands of people in the same situation. Although he may not be able to do it, he could defeat thousands of people in the same situation. He was working hard towards this goal!


    Although the warriors were almost getting used to Xu Yan''s madness, they couldn''t help but roll their eyes at this moment.


    It is understandable to be invincible in the same ce, but it is absolutely impossible to overthrow ten thousand people in the same ce!


    No matter how powerful the genius is, he will never be able to fight against ten thousand people in the same situation with the strength of one person.


    Hundreds of people, let alone ten thousand people, cant do it.


    That is the same state, not using the state to coerce people!


    What''s more, there are also geniuses in the same situation. Even if they are weaker, they are still geniuses. They can defeat one or a few people, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat ten or a hundred people, let alone push them sideways.


    Arrogant person!


    The young man holding the knife sneered.


    "I, Xu Yan, have never been arrogant. If you think I am arrogant, I am just a frog in the well. I don''t know the mysteries of martial arts. Today I will let you see what the true martial arts is!"


    Xu Yan smiled proudly.


    After breaking through the realm of Shen Yuan, you can use the incarnation of Shen Yuan. Today, let these people see the mystery of martial arts.


    It also put further pressure on Qianwudian.


    Everyone has be numb.


    "Xu Yan is worthy of being a genius. He talks wildly one sentence after another. I finally understand that true madness is when he says the craziest words in a calm tone. For example, let me wait and see what the real martial arts is. This is not Secretly saying that the martial arts we practice is fake!"


    Haha, you are right!


    "If I had this talent and strength, I would be crazier than Xu Yan!"


    Pull me down, if you had this kind of talent and strength, you bastard, youd be a dog for the Ling Sect right away!


    "you wanna die!"


    The warriors were whispering to each other, discussing, and even had a smallmotion.


    "Xu Yan, we are the geniuses of Qianwu Pce, and we will not bully you and let you take the first move!"


    The young man holding the knife said coldly.


    Their auras blended together, and their qi movements were connected. The five martial arts methods seemed to form abined attack. It was possible to gather the power of five people to attack, and it was also possible to gather the power of five people to defend.


    They believe that Xu Yan is no match for them if they fight alone, but when they join forces to perform abined attack, it''s different!


    Xu Yan looked at the momentum of the five people and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    The art ofbined attack? Spiritual realm martial arts, there is no formation method, and I dont know the concept of formation method.


    "If I separate four incarnations of divine energy to form a mountain and river sword formation, how powerful will it be? Just give it a try."


    Xu Yan had an idea in his mind.


    Five prodigies from Qianwu Pce fought against him with the technique ofbined attack.


    Then he transformed himself into a divine soul and formed a sword formation to let these people experience the mystery of martial arts. The power of the sword formation was far beyond what theirbined attack skills couldpare to.


    The art ofbined attack is nothing more than a trivial skill. Today I will let you, Qianwu Pce, the transcendent spiritual sect who thinks you are superior, see what the formation is and the power of the sword formation.


    Look carefully, but dont blink!


    Xu Yan smiled heartily, his body shone with divine light, and in an instant, four figures separated and moved in all directions.


    On the battlefield, Xu Yan was originally the only one!


    But, at this moment, five Xu Yan appeared!


    quiet!


    The whole ce was silent!


    What method is this?


    Martial arts, is there such a wonderful technique?


    All the warriors were shocked, their faces were full of shock, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "How can this be!"


    At the gate of Qianwu Pce, the master of Qianwu Pce and all the elders were shocked!


    They are already the top beings in the martial arts in the spiritual realm, and they are also the elders of the transcendent spiritual sect. They have a long heritage and have insight into many secrets of martial arts.


    However, this scene shocked them.


    How did those four Xu Yan appear?


    How can one person be divided into four persons?


    How can martial arts have such wonderful skills?


    At this moment, the strong men in Qianwu Pce had a hint of fear deep in their eyes. Even they didn''t know it, and there was even a hint of fear!


    Xu Yan, must die!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice, with murderous intent!


    What method is this?


    All the warriors were stunned, their eyes widened, and they didnt even blink!


    Xu Yan is in danger!


    Tian Ji looked solemn and held the sacred weapon Wanshan Halberd tightly.


    How could Qianwu Pce tolerate Xu Yan who disyed such a miraculous skill? They would definitely try their best to kill Xu Yan.


    Its incredible, its incredible, its too scary. As long as Xu Yan doesnt die, this spiritual realm will eventually respect him. He must not be offended. He must not be offended.


    "The blood demon can fall and rise three times. Xu Yan, who is more terrifying and evil than the blood demon at the beginning, is definitely more difficult to deal with.


    No, I have to tell the old guy at Yuling Mansion to try not to offend Xu Yan, otherwise something bad will happen!


    Cui Huayu muttered to himself while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    The scene of the duel between Xu Yan and Lu Xinting appeared in his mind, the young man sitting on the back of the big cat, drinking tea.


    With a wave of his hand, the great power of heaven and earth descended, how spectacr it was.


    Now that Xu Yan has revealed this wonderful martial arts technique, how terrifying can that mysterious and powerful person who is Xu Yans master be?


    Xu Yan dared toe to Qianwu Hall to block the door and challenge him. In addition to his own strength and monster, the greater confidence probably came from his mysterious master!


    How can this...this person transform into four people?


    Yarong was also shocked.


    Taimiao Sect has a long history and knows the secrets and rumors of martial arts even more than Qianwu Pce. However, it has never been heard that such a miraculous technique has ever appeared in the world.


    "Who is Xu Yan''s master? A peerless master? Is he really a master?"


    At this moment, Ya Rong somewhat believed that Xu Yans master was a peerless master.

 Chapter 313: The Great Perfection of the Heart Sword Realm, the Power of the Divine Weapon

    Chapter 313: The Great Perfection of the Heart Sword Realm, the Power of the Divine Weapon


    Chapter 313: The Perfection of the Heart Sword Realm, the Power of the Divine Weapon


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked, and the participants were even more shocked and speechless!


    The five geniuses of Qianwu Pce stared at the other four Xu Yan who suddenly appeared with their eyes wide open and disbelief on their faces.


    Four people, arranged in four directions, seem to have formed a certain pattern, and seem to fit into a certain mystery.


    Originally, there were five against one, with the advantage being on our own side, but in the blink of an eye, it became one-on-one?


    Moreover, it was five people fighting against five Xu Yan!


    "you you you"


    The young man holding the knife was shocked and speechless.


    Its just a small trick, why make such a fuss?


    The five Xu Yans spoke together.


    This is a **** trick? !


    As soon as Xu Yan opened his mouth, he couldn''t help but ponder for a moment. It was the first time he used the incarnation of divine energy, and he was still a little unfamiliar, so when the main body spoke, the incarnation also spoke at the same time.


    With a thought in his mind, he said: "There is no need to make a fuss. This is the mystery of martial arts. It seems that there are five me, but it is actually one me. The other four are just the incarnation of power."


    Xu Yan spoke calmly.


    Open the eyes of these frogs in the well!


    This time when he spoke, the main body spoke, but the other four incarnations did not speak.


    Today I, Xu Yan, havee to let Qianwu Pce, this self-righteous transcendent spiritual sect, experience the mysteries of martial arts, so as not to sit in a well and look at the sky, thinking that my genius is so noble, but in my eyes, he is nothing more than a childless person.


    An avatar said calmly.


    "Let''s take action. Today I will show you what a sword formation is!"


    Another incarnation spoke next.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The five young men holding knives took a few deep breaths to calm down their shocked hearts. They gritted their teeth and roared: "Kill!"


    This battle is inevitable!


    Even if Xu Yan showed such a miraculous skill, they had no reason to back down!


    This is just a trick. It can only fool others. Its just an illusion, but it cant fool us!


    The young man with the gun roared angrily and fired with one shot.


    Thats right, trying to deceive others with illusions is simply ridiculous!


    The young man wearing boxing gloves also said.


    Although they know that this is not an illusion, they can only hypnotize themselves in this way, boost their confidence, and get rid of the little fear deep in their hearts.


    It turns out to be an illusion, but this illusion is really too powerful.


    I was shocked, I thought there was such a miraculous skill.


    Hearing this, all the warriors breathed a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps its because of the distance, so I cant tell its an illusion.


    Although many people felt in their hearts that this was probably not an illusion, they did not say it out loud. They just frowned and remained silent.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others frowned. Is it an illusion?


    Even if it is an illusion, it is extremely magical to be able to confuse the fake with the real.


    "It must be an illusion, right? I have never heard of such a magical art."


    An elder said seemingly tofort himself.


    The rest of the people were silent.


    Boom!


    Illusion?


    Xu Yan chuckled and hypnotized himself, is that enough?


    You guys take action, otherwise you wont have a chance to take action!


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    "kill!"


    Five people took action.


    With the blending of energy and martial arts, the five attacks burst out. They coordinated with each other as soon as the body moved, and the second attack followed closely.


    This set ofbined attack techniques is indeed unique.


    Boom!


    The art ofbined attack is nothing more than that!


    Xu Yan chuckled, then transformed into a sword and shed out, and the sound of dragon roar sounded.


    Another incarnation, the sword light is like thunder falling down.


    The bodies exchanged positions, and the sword light was sharp, crossing the battlefield.


    This is the sword formation, keep an eye on it!


    The five sword lights criss-crossed each other in a direction and pattern that were difficult for the warriors to understand. In an instant, they felt that the sword lights became sharper.


    Having blocked all escape routes and all spaces, there are only criss-crossing sword lights, and the killing method of each sword light is different.


    It seems to be five people, practicing five swordsmanship.


    With a stabbing sound, the sword lights intertwined, and the figures changed their positions. They had already torn apart thebined attack technique of Qianwu Pce Tianjiao, and instantly cut apart their fused Qi.


    In this way, Xu Yan surrounded the five of them instead of the five of them surrounding Xu Yan.


    "How can this be!"


    All the warriors watching the battle were shocked.


    At this moment, it seems that it is not the five geniuses of Qianwu Pce who are besieging Xu Yan, but every genius of Qianwu Pce has to face the attacks of five Xu Yan.


    Obviously there are five of them, but each of the geniuses of Qianwu Pce seems to be facing the siege of five Xu Yans. Is this the sword formation?


    So incredible and mysterious.


    Qianwudiansbined attack technique is vulnerable to a single blow, no, all Lingzongsbined attack techniques are vulnerable to a single blow in front of the sword array.


    This is a sword formation created by Xu Yan, who used some magical technique to divide himself into four parts.


    What if there was a sword formation formed by five different people?


    Cui Huayu was shocked.


    This sword formation technique simply crushed the Ling Sect''sbined attack technique.


    Yarong also frowned. At this moment, she became more and more curious about Xu Yan''s mysterious master.


    Could it be that Xu Yans master is the legendary Heavenly Lord? No, the legendary Heavenly Lord doesnt seem to have such miraculous means.


    Yarong thought deeply.


    The battle is still going on, and the mysteries of the sword formation are constantly being disyed. The five geniuses of Qianwu Pce are no longer able to form a joint force.


    Furthermore, if you are tired of coping, your life may be in danger at any time.


    Obviously, Xu Yan did not try his best to kill five people in an instant, but used five people to show the outside world what a sword formation was!


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others looked gloomy and terrifying.


    The art ofbined attack is so vulnerable to a single blow under this kind of sword formation.


    Let Wu Yuan prepare to take action.


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice.


    There are no surprises in this battle.


    Those five people will be defeated.


    Even at this moment, he felt shaken in his heart. Even if Wu Yuan used the divine weapon Leng Jue Dao, could he really inflict serious damage and kill Xu Yan?


    Wu Yuan, after all, is not the strongest.


    Taking a deep breath, the Master of Qianwu Pce once again ordered: "Let the seniors find an opportunity to kill Xu Yan."


    The palm-sword elder and others were shocked. The pce master actually thought that Wu Yuan could not be seriously injured, so he wanted to kill Xu Yan?


    Master of the Pce, Wu Yuan uses the divine weapon, can Xu Yan resist it?


    Elder Zhang Dao had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Has Xu Yan tried his best?


    The master of Qianwu Pce asked in a deep voice.


    The elder Zhang Dao was startled, yes, Xu Yan had never tried his best?has always behaved with ease.


    "I see!"


    The palm-sword elder nodded solemnly.


    On the battlefield, Xu Yan used the incarnation of his divine energy to perform the sword formation. At this moment, he gained some enlightenment.


    He is using the talents of Qianwu Pce to confirm his own understanding.


    With a thought, the sword formation quietly changed.


    One of the incarnations disyed the swordsmanship of mountains and rivers.


    The other incarnation used Xunfeng Sword Intent.


    And what the third incarnation disys is the cross-rotation of Mountain and River Sword Intent and Xunfeng Sword Intent.


    The fourth incarnation is trying tobine the sword intention of mountains and rivers with the sword intention of Xunfeng into one.


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Around him, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth turned into swords, invisible swords!


    The aftermath of the battle swept over and turned into swords.


    He even wanted to turn the power of the attack into his own sword!


    Its just too difficult.


    Cant do it.


    In the Heart Sword Realm, I have a sword in my heart, which can transform everything in the world into a sword; I have a sword intention in my heart, can I also turn it into the sword intention I want in a single thought?


    Whether it is the sword intention of mountains and rivers or the sword intention of Xunfeng, they are all understood by me.


    Since it is the sword intention in my heart, why cant it be transformed into other sword intentions? The wind blows in the mountains and rivers, the waves ripple, and the water flows continuously..."


    At a certain moment, the fourth incarnation stabbed out with a sword. The sword''s intent was gentle, with no killing intent, no sharp intent, and even a kind of gentleness like water.


    However, in an instant, the young man holding the knife felt as if he had fallen into the water, into the turbulent waves, terrifying and invisible, seemingly soft but containing terrifying killing power.


    "ah!"


    He roared angrily, and poured all his strength into one sword, shing through the soft murderous intent.


    Xu Yan smiled. Although he was far from being able to follow his sword''s will, his swordsmanship had improved and he had achieved great sess in the Heart Sword Realm!


    There is only one step away from reaching the perfection of the Heart Sword Realm.


    The Wisdom Sword Realm is so mysterious, I still have no clue.


    Xu Yan sighed, he had not yet fully understood the Heart Sword Realm, he had not yet realized more mysteries, and the Wisdom Sword Realm was even more out of reach.


    "kill!"


    The five people from Qianwu Pce knew that if they continued to fight, they would definitely be defeated.


    The only thing we can do is try our best.


    In an instant, murderous intent emerged.


    Blood-colored murderous intent surged out from the five people, and actually merged with each other, turning into an even more terrifying murderous intent.


    This life-burning murderous intent seems to contain the power of five martial arts, five killing intentions, and five levels of terrifying murderous intent!


    Xu Yan frowned, this murderous intention was much stronger than the previous five people, and the five murderous intentions werebined into one, making it even more powerful.


    He did not dare to be careless.


    brush!


    The incarnation of Shenyuan returns to its true form, and its strength returns to its peak state.


    Raised his hand to hold the long sword, the sword intention of the mountains and rivers and the sword intention of the Xunfeng blended together. The mountains and rivers ovepped each other, as if there were thousands of people holding the swords, swinging their swords to cut down.


    Boom!


    The **** murderous intent collided with the sword light. The sword light surged in all directions, and the **** murderous intent also continued to surge, maintaining each other.


    The powerful aftermath has destroyed the five geniuses of Qianwu Pce and turned them into ashes.


    All the warriors stared at the scene on the battlefield with their eyes wide open. The sword light was like a stormy wave, constantly stirring and spreading, as if they could not resist the **** murderous intention.


    However, the **** murderous intent gradually began to dim.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the sword light became softer, like a continuous stream, extremely weak. However, this extremely weak stream prevented the **** murderous intention from moving forward.


    And it continues to dissolve, eventually disappearing.


    Xu Yan has won again, what will happen next for Qianwu Pce?


    Is Tianjiao still unable to retreat?


    All the warriors looked towards the gate of Qianwu Pce, including the powerful men from the seven sects and eight families of the Three Kingdoms.


    Could it be that the mighty Transcendent Ling Sect really couldnt produce a genius topete with Xu Yan?


    This is not just a matter for the Qianwu Pce family, it even involves the honor of the Ling Sect in the Ling Domain. If it is suppressed by a group of casual cultivators, how can the Ling Sect remain aloof and look down on the casual cultivators in the world?


    Xu Yan stood with a sword in his hand. The sword light was a hundred feet long and pointed arrogantly at the gate of Qianwu Pce.


    Is there any talented person in Qianwu Pce who dares toe and fight?


    The sword light is hundreds of feet long, pointing directly at the gate of Qianwu Pce. It is a direct provocation in the face. Is it possible that the genius of Qianwu Pce still can''t get out?


    If this is the case, as Xu Yan said, they are all eggless people.


    "Xu Yan, a mere casual cultivator dares to be so arrogant. If the senior brothers hadn''t been in seclusion and unable to fight, they would have suppressed you long ago!"


    A voice came, and a figure stepped towards the gate of Qianwu Pce.


    A terrifying sword light shot into the sky from his body.


    When all the warriors looked at it, they suddenly turned pale in horror.


    The genius of Qianwu Pce took action, and actually used a divine weapon directly?


    Furthermore, we learned from the other party that the genius of Qianwu Pce has not appeared for a long time. Is it because he is practicing hard in seclusion and is temporarily unable to fight?


    Thisis it Wu Yuan from Qianwu Pce?


    Someone whispered.


    Shameless!


    Tian Ji gave a scornful sound.


    Qianwu Pce actually let Wu Yuan use the divine weapon directly. Although it was not bullying the small, it was a bit shameless.


    However, in the Tianjiao Battle, there is no restriction on the weapons Tianjiao can use. Qianwudians move does not vite the rules.


    This guy Wu Yuan is going to die?


    Cui Huayu was surprised.


    As a true sessor of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, he naturally understood what kind of price it would cost to use a divine weapon and unleash its power with Wu Yuan''s strength.


    Yarong frowned and looked at Xu Yan. The young man still showed no signs of panic, but his expression was obviously more solemn.


    Xu Yan''s expression became solemn, and he recognized that the person who appeared at this moment was Wu Yuan, the prodigy of Qianwu Pce mentioned in the booklet given to him by the Mu family.


    Wu Yuan appeared and used the divine weapon of Chaoshengling Sect.


    The light of the sword soared into the sky, the power of the divine weapon should not be underestimated!


    "Xu Yan, take my sword. If you don''t die, I''ll count you as the winner for now. Ten yearster, some of my senior brothers wille out of seclusion andpete again!"


    Wu Yuan said coldly.


    Must find a reason for the possible defeat so that Qianwu Pce will not have no steps to go down.


    This is to tell everyone present that it is not that there are no geniuses in the Qianwu Pce, nor that there are no people who can suppress Xu Yan. They are just in seclusion and unable toe out to fight.


    The final oue of the battle between geniuses can only be determined at the end!


    "kill!"


    A terrifying murderous intention emerged from Wu Yuan''s body, but it was not blood-colored. It did not seem to be a life-threatening murderous intention. The cold murderous intention poured into a knife.


    The cold sword light was reflected in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce at this moment.


    Even though they were far away, all the warriors felt cold all over their bodies, as if a cold knife had been ced on their necks.


    Quickly retreat!


    The faces of the warriors who were closer changed and they all retreated a distance.


    Leng Jue Dao!


    Cui Huayus expression became solemn.


    One of the artifacts of Qianwu Pce, it has extremely powerful killing power and is usually controlled by the elders holding swords.


    Wu Yuan must have received the blessing of the elder of the sword when he used this artifact. The power of this sword would not be easy to block even the most powerful person who had condensed a wisp of heaven and earth''s wisdom.


    Does Xu Yan have any artifact?


    Cui Huayu looked at Xu Yan. He was a little unconfident. Even if Xu Yan had a magical weapon, with his current state, he couldn''t exert its power. How could he resist Wu Yuan''s sword?


    Hopefully, its just a serious injury. As long as you dont die, there is a chance of recovery.


    Cui Huayu murmured to himself.


    Although he is the true sessor of the Transcendent Ling Sect and does not belong to the same camp as Xu Yan, he has admiration for Xu Yan in his heart and does not want such a talented person to die under this knife.

 Chapter 314: Who gave him the courage to seize the artifact in front of him?

    Chapter 314: Who gave him the courage to seize the artifact in front of him?


    Chapter 314 Who gave him the courage to seize the artifact in front of him?


    Xu Yan''s expression was solemn, and the cold sword light brought him great pressure.


    Wu Yuan''s strength is not weak, and he used a secret technique simr to a life-burning murderous intention to activate the artifact of Qianwu Pce. The power of this blow was no less than Huang Liang''s original blow.


    Furthermore, given Wu Yuan''s current state, he was able to activate the power of the artifact to this extent, which must have been the blessing of the most powerful person.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xu Yans divine energy was circting, and the transparent sword contained in his body trembled slightly, but he did not take it out.


    The sword in his hand was refined by Fang Hao and is a top-notch spiritual weapon.


    Of course, the spiritual weapons refined by Fang Hao''s weapon refining technique are notparable to those in the spiritual realm.


    However, the power of Qianwu Pce''s artifacts was unleashed by Wu Yuan''s dedication to cultivation and the blessing of the most powerful person.


    The sword in his hand will not be damaged if he resists the divine weapon, but it is still impossible to block the blow with this sword.


    Xu Yan looked solemn, but did not flinch.


    Just because he can''t block it with one sword doesn''t mean he can''t block it!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the big swords inserted around the ring rose into the air and lined up in front of Xu Yan. Behind Xu Yan, dense sword lights also emerged.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, among the warriors watching the battle, they suddenly found that their swords were out of control.


    My sword!


    There were screams of surprise.


    But seeing the cold light flying up, swords shot out and arrayed around Xu Yan.


    At this moment, Wu Yuan''s momentum reached its peak.


    His whole body began to wither, and his soul, essence, blood, and cultivation were all injected into Leng Jue Dao at this moment.


    Xu Yan, die!


    His withered body seemed to be rising with a sword, and it seemed as if the sword was wielding him.


    A cold sword light came from the gate of Qianwu Pce, crossing the sky. The cold killing intent made all the warriors feel like falling into an ice cave even from a distance.


    From the gate of Qianwu Pce to where Xu Yan stood, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be frozen by the cold sword light, and a cold sword light trail appeared in the mid-air.


    Boom!


    At the end of this blow of the divine weapon Leng Jue Dao, even the power of heaven and earth was injected into it, and the cold light of the sword turned into a deep blue.


    In the eyes of all the warriors, they seemed to see a huge blue sword hundreds of feet high, shing at the figure in the air in an instant!


    brush!


    The sword light surged in the air, like thousands of swordsing out at once, exploding with a bang.


    In front of, around and behind Xu Yan, countless swords were like a torrent of ten thousand swords, sting towards the blue sword light.


    Puff puff!


    However, one sword after another kept shattering and shattering, and the blue light of the sword was stilling, and it seemed that it was impossible to withstand the power of this sword.


    Tian Ji''s heart twitched, and he secretly cursed Qianwu Dian countless times for being shameless.


    But it also gave him a reminder that the Wanshi Alliance should make more preparations for the decisive battle between the geniuses. Qianwu Pce has this method, and the other Transcendent Spirit Sects will also do the same.


    Lingzong is absolutely unwilling to lose this battle. If this happens, he will use all possible means!


    Yarong stared at Xu Yan closely. Can he block this knife?


    Is it also hiding the trump card?


    Otherwise, where would you have the confidence to challenge in front of Qianwudian Mountain?


    You have to block it!


    Cui Huayu secretly said nervously.


    The torrent of thousands of swords continued to st out, constantly impacting the blue sword light, and the big trees were uprooted and turned into long swords.


    It was as if the aura of heaven and earth had also turned into sword light, constantly washing away the azure light of the sword.


    However, although the blue sword light slowed down and even became a little dim, it still shed at Xu Yan, and even if he retreated, he could not avoid it.


    This sword has locked onto his aura, and there is no way to retreat or avoid it!


    Of course, this is what other people think. For Xu Yan, it is not impossible for him to avoid this knife!


    However, although Xu Yan is not a reckless person, he is not a timid person who retreats when encountering the slightest crisis.


    Although the power of the artifact is strong, it is not impossible to withstand it!


    The torrent of Ten Thousand Swords suddenly became softer, like a rolling stream. The blue sword light struck in the stream of Ten Thousand Swords, seeming to be trapped in it. The power of this blow was constantly weakened.


    Xu Yan shed out one sword after another, and the gentle breeze seemed to turn into a viscous liquid. The sword intention of the mountains and rivers contained thousands, constantly weakening the blue sword light.


    Block it without any harm?


    Cui Huayu was shocked.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? It''s a bit unusual. It actually weakens the power of Leng Jue Sword so much."


    Cui Huayu pondered in surprise.


    No, this Leng Jue Dao also has a hidden attack!


    Suddenly, Cui Huayus expression changed.


    In the battlefield, sudden changes urred.


    The sword light, which was weakening with azure blue light and cold air, suddenly erupted into a dazzling light.


    It seemed like the real murderous intention was revealed at this moment.


    Boom!


    Thousands of swords copsed, and the impact like a stream was cut away, and the slow breeze that was as thick as liquid was also cut away.


    The light of the sword has already shed towards Xu Yan!


    Even though the power of this sword has been weakened, Xu Yan''s sword skills and all defenses have been blown away.


    All the warriors'' eyes widened, and a thought came to their mind: Xu Yan is in danger!


    Xu Yan, who created history, will die under this knife!


    Many people sighed inwardly. Sure enough, if you provoke the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, no matter how evil you are, you will eventually die!


    Thisst murderous intention was obviously the real killing move. It was Wu Yuan''s remaining spiritual thoughts that saw the right moment and activated Leng Juedao''s real killing move.


    This attack has the shadow of the most powerful one.


    Obviously, it was the most powerful man from Qianwu Pce who had enhanced the power of Wu Yuan''s attack. What remained was the most core attack!


    Although the method is a little shameless, the effect is undoubtedly amazing.


    No one expected that Wu Yuan''s attack also concealed this killing move.


    Thinking about it, Xu Yan didn''t expect it either.


    Now, the torrent of ten thousand swords has been broken, and the sword defense has been sted away. At the moment when his defense is empty, it is obviously toote to resist this sword.


    Moreover, how can we defend against this sword if we rush to resist it?


    Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will definitely suffer heavy losses and even have your foundation destroyed!


    Xu Yan also didnt expect that Wu Yuans sword actually contained such a killing move!


    The crisis suddenly came!


    But Xu Yanyi was not afraid. He was no longer a newbie in martial arts. Even if he had not experienced a life-and-death crisis, he was not without a way to deal with the sudden danger.


    The torrent of thousands of swords and all the sword defenses were sted away, and a blow hase.


    The divine energy was moving like a rushing river, and Xu Yan suddenly struck out with a palm.


    Hit the knife!


    His swordsmanship is not only unparalleled, but his Dragon Subduing Palm is also unparalleled in the world!


    Ouch!


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Yan would be seriously injured and his foundation was damaged even if he did not die, when the master of Qianwu Hall and others showed cold smiles, a dragon roar resounded throughout the world.


    Amid the horrified gazes of everyone, Xu Yan struck out with a palm, and a giant golden dragon burst out!


    The power of the dragon is stirring, the sun is strong!


    "Real dragon?!" Someone was so horrified that he almost cried out. The golden dragon roared and roared out. How simr was it to the legendary golden dragon?


    Furthermore, that huge pressure seems to make the people tremble. How simr is it to the rumored power of the real dragon?


    The true dragon form and meaning of the sixth level of the Dragon Subduing Palm is already close to a real dragon!


    The golden dragon let out a dragon roar that resounded throughout the world, rushed towards Leng Juedao, opened its huge mouth, swallowed the powerful blow directly into its belly, and immediately swooped up, straight into the clouds!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the clouds, and the golden dragon exploded, but itpletely resisted the blow.


    Leng Jue Dao is still in Wu Yuan''s hand. His withered body has long lost its vitality. However, as soon as the knife is released, it will kill Xu Yan.


    Of course, there is no longer any threat.


    The cold aura of Leng Jue Dao has be dim, but the de still glows with a faint blue light.


    Xu Yan didn''t wait for Qianwudian to react, he swung out his palm, and another golden dragon burst out, swallowing Leng Jue Dao directly into his belly.


    Wu Yuan''s body instantly turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "Since Qianwu Pce has no more geniuses to fight, I will take my leave. See you again in the final battle between geniuses. I hope that the shameless Qianwu Pce will not let me down!"


    Xu Yan smiled heartily.


    The blocking of the door of Qianwu Pce hase to an end. After Wu Yuans remarks when he took action, Xu Yan knew that there would be no more geniuses in Qianwu Pce to challenge him.


    No matter what Wu Yuan said is true or false, Qianwudian obviously will not continue to spend time with him.


    Since this is the case, then let it go as soon as possible.


    He epted the magical weapon Leng Jue Dao and regarded it as the trophy of war.


    This knife is my trophy. Farewell!


    The golden dragon swallowed the Leng Jue Dao. Xu Yan waved his hand and the dragon coiled around him. He moved and disappeared in an instant!


    Presumptuous!


    A roar came from the gate of Qianwu Pce.


    The palm-sword elder was so angry that Xu Yan had the courage to openly seize the artifact from Qianwu Pce!


    Who gave him the courage!


    All the warriors were stunned. It wasn''t until Xu Yan took the Leng Jue Dao, a magical weapon, and left that they realized what was going on. They suddenly had cold sweats on their faces.


    That is the artifact of Qianwu Pce. Who gave Xu Yan the courage to take away the artifact of Qianwu Pce directly in front of the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce? Are all the young people nowadays so brave?


    No!


    Its just that Xu Yan, a young man, is brave!


    Xu Yan was the first person to seize the Transcendent Spirit Sect''s artifact, and he also took it in front of the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce. Aren''t you afraid that the strongest men from Qianwu Pce would pursue him?


    This, this, thisthis is incredible!


    Cui Huayu wiped the sweat from his forehead and his eyes widened in shock.


    Xu Yan!


    A voice full of murderous intent came from the gate of Qianwu Pce, and a figure appeared in an instant and headed straight for Xu Yan.


    The powerful momentum shocked all directions.


    It is the sword-handling elder of Qianwu Pce!


    If you want to use the big one to bully the small ones, you will fail!


    Tian Ji roared angrily, and the big halberd sted out, like thousands of mountains pouring down. With the roar, he stopped the swordsman elder who was about to chase Xu Yan!


    Boom!


    The palm-sword elder roared angrily, and a sword flew from the gate of Qianwu Pce and fell into his palm. He chopped Wanshan into pieces with one strike, and then shed towards Tian Ji.


    Xu Yan takes away the artifact from my Qianwu Pce. Do you, Tian Ji, want to stop him? Do you want to be buried with him?


    Tian Ji''s heart was also trembling, and he said: "The rules of the battle between geniuses, it is natural for the winner to get the spoils. Although the artifact belongs to Qianwu Pce, it was used by Wu Yuan. If Wu Yuan lost, his spoils will naturally belong to Xu inmmation!"


    "fart!"


    Another roar came.


    A more powerful aura rose from the gate of Qianwu Hall, that was the master of Qianwu Hall!


    Soon, powerful auras rose up one after another.


    Tian Ji''s face turned green. After he fired the halberd, he turned around and ran away!


    "Xu Yan, you kid, you are really too fierce. Although I want to support you, my **** waist is not strong enough. I can''t support you anymore. Just do it for yourself!"


    Tian Ji ran away like crazy. If he waste, not only would he be in danger, but the artifact in his hand might also be taken away!


    Originally, this time he was here to support Xu Yan, to prevent Qianwu Pce from bullying the younger ones. After all, as the protector of the Eternal Alliance, it was normal for him to support the casual cultivators.


    In the end, Xu Yan took away the artifact from Qianwu Pce in front of others!


    His Tian Jis waist is not strong enough and he cant hold it!


    Yarong opened her mouth wide and stared nkly in the direction Xu Yanyuan went, unable to recover for a long time.


    At this moment, a voice echoed in front of the Qianwu Hall.


    "This sword is my Xu Yan''s trophy. If Qianwu Pce is not convinced, feel free to send people to hunt me down. It will be a stepping stone for me, Xu Yan, to reach the top of the spiritual realm!"


    Everyone followed the sound and saw that in the mid-air not far away, a Xu Yan stood proudly and looked down upon Qianwu Hall.


    "you wanna die!"


    The elder Zhang Dao killed him, but before others arrived, Xu Yan suddenly turned into a force and dissipated into the world!


    What method is this?


    All the warriors were silent.


    Xu Yan, lets see where you can escape!


    The palm-sword elder roared angrily, and went straight to the direction where Xu Yan escaped. He was confident that with his own strength, it would not take long to catch up with Xu Yan.


    You are asking for death!


    Elder Zhang Dao sneered in his heart.


    Xu Yan gave him a reason to take action, and it was a very good reason!


    The artifact cannot be put into the hiding bag, Xu Yan''s traces cannot be hidden, and there is absolutely no way to escape the pursuit of Qianwu Pce!


    As for Qianwu Hall, the elderly people have also quietly disappeared, chasing Xu Yan.


    Those who provide Xu Yans whereabouts will be rewarded heavily!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said coldly.


    There is no mention of a heavy reward, but the heavy reward from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is of great value in one sentence. Countless forces and countless warriors will be crazy about it!


    And this is just providing the whereabouts.


    If you can catch it...I can''t imagine what a huge reward you will get!


    Of course, all the warriors at the scene knew that if they wanted to capture Xu Yan and defeat Xu Yan, unless they were the most powerful, it would be the same asmitting suicide.


    Xu Yan was so strong that it was no longer something that the peak warriors of the God Refining Celestial Being could resist.


    Ten or eight people attack together, and the only chance is to be killed!


    Is there anyone who can rival Xu Yan among the geniuses in the spiritual realm?


    Many warriors have such an idea in their minds.


    Xu Yan is invincible unless he is the strongest, how can there be any genius who can match him?


    Its incredible, its incredible, you have witnessed history, you have witnessed history!


    Cui Huayu entered the pce excitedly.


    This trip was not in vain, it was so exciting, Xu Yan was so fierce!


    Throughout the ages, the most courageous casual cultivator must be Xu Yan!


    The Cloud-Piercing Eagle soared into the sky and flew towards the direction Xu Yan was escaping from.


    Yarong frowned and followed immediately. Xu Yan couldn''t escape far. Once the elder of the sword master caught up with him, he would definitely die!


    Unless he has some trump card against the elder Zhang Sword, but how is this possible?

 Chapter 315: In Daxuan City, physical martial arts show their power

    Chapter 315: In Daxuan City, physical martial arts show their power


    Chapter 315: In Daxuan City, physical martial arts show off their power


    Is that a strong man from the Eternal Alliance? Hes a bit brave!


    Xu Yan took the artifact from Qianwu Pce and ran away. Tian Ji intervened to stop the swordsman elder. He was surprised in his heart. This strong man from the Eternal Alliance was so brave.


    He really came out to support the casual cultivators!


    With such a blockage, Xu Yan had already fled far away. The elder Zhang Dao wanted to catch up with him, but it was undoubtedly a dream.


    The speed of the sky thunder sh, after Xu Yan broke through to the divine realm, was so fast that even the strongest could not catch up!


    Of course, the fact that the elder Zhang Dao and Qian Wu Dian were so confident that they could hunt down Xu Yan was just their inherent understanding that the artifact could not be put into the storage bag.


    Xu Yan carries Leng Jue Dao with him, how to hide it and how to avoid being chased?


    Absolutely impossible!


    However, Master Qianwu and others never imagined that a storage bag could not store artifacts, but a storage ring could!


    Xu Yan took a look at the Leng Jue Dao. This knife was indeed extraordinary, especially the materials used to forge it.


    "What a great sword. If the second junior brother doesn''t like it, you can smelt it for the fourth junior brother. The forging material of this sword is extraordinary!"


    The artifact is undoubtedly the top treasure in the spiritual realm, and it is also the foundation of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    Its not a bad trip!


    Xu Yan was extremely satisfied and put the knife directly into the storage ring.


    After blocking the gate of Qianwu Hall, killing so many of their geniuses, and seizing a divine weapon, Huang Liang shamelessly said that his swordsmanship was stolen from Qianwu Hall. This bad breath has finallye out. A lot.


    Immediately, his brows moved, and the incarnation of Shenyuan dissipated.


    Tian Ji ran away. Qianwudian probably did not want to start another war with the Wansi Alliance at this moment, so he did not pursue Tian Ji.


    Where to go next?


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment. He wanted to travel around the spiritual realm next, so after pondering for a moment, he chose a direction and ran straight away.


    "Find a ce to stay in the city and inquire about the news about the spiritual realm. I don''t know what happened to the second junior brother."


    Xu Yan didnt take Qianwudians pursuit to heart at all.


    The original intention of seizing the artifact was to lure Qianwudian to pursue him. In this way, walking around would be much more exciting and full of challenges!


    The news that Xu Yan blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce, beheaded the geniuses in session, and even took away the sacred weapon of Qianwu Pce, Leng Jue Dao, in front of the strong men of Qianwu Pce, was like a storm, sweeping across the spiritual realm.


    In the spiritual realm, since the disaster of the Blood Demon, no such shocking event has happened again.


    Moreover, he still took away the divine weapon of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, for the first time in history!


    Xu Yan is truly a fierce man!


    A dignified man from a certain aristocratic family sighed: "It must be so hot to give birth to a child!"


    Immediately, he looked back at his ipetent traitor, his face turned red with anger, a whip appeared in his hand, and he whipped it hard.


    Tirty son, if you were even 100% as good as Xu Yan, I would be happy as a father!


    "grass!"


    In a certain big city, a group of warriors gathered together, all talking about the artifacts stolen from the Qianwu Pce, and about being blocked in the door and pped in the face.


    An old man suddenly sighed and said: "There are thousands of talented people in the world, and Xu Yan is a model!"


    At the scene, a young man heard this and his blood boiled instantly, and he said proudly: "You are right, I want to follow Xu Yan as an example. He blocked the mountain gate of Chaoran Lingzong and challenged him. I will block the mountain gate of First-ss Lingzong and challenge him!"


    Everyone watched the young man walk away proudly, as if they were watching a fool die!


    You are the only one who still wants to challenge the mountain gate of the First-ss Lingzong?


    In Daxuan City, Meng Chong stood on the ring with a sword. Now, no genius dared to take action anymore.


    All the powerful men from the Ling Sect had pale faces.


    Especially Sanjue Tower, they wanted to eat Meng Chong alive.


    One person suppressed many top Lingzong geniuses.


    The genius of the Ling Sect, who used to be aloof and looked down on casual cultivators, now no longer has the arrogance and arrogance of the past.


    Meng Chong sighed inwardly, this Lingzong genius was too weak.


    He has reached a state of spiritual perfection, and is umting information to prepare for a breakthrough and transformation.


    Seeing that no genius came to fight, he turned his eyes and looked at the owner of Sanjue Tower and others.


    I have an idea in my mind.


    The master of Sanjue Tower is certainly not weak, but he is not invincible. Including the elders of Sanjue Tower, they cannot pose any threat to me one on one.


    Even the umtion of martial arts foundation is not very good. With my current immortal golden body, it is almost impossible to seriously injure me. In this case, lets give it a try.


    Physical martial arts is about constantly improving oneself through tempering. With the blessing of the Heavenly Hammers hundreds of exercises, the umtion of foundation will be faster.


    We cant drag it on any longer. The spiritual realm is veryrge. There is no point in spending time in Daxuan City. I dont know what happened to the senior brother. A few days ago, there was news that he was blocking the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce.


    Why dont you finish conquering Daxuan City, and then Ill also block the gate of Qianwu Pce?


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the owner of Sanjue Tower, touched his head, and said with a grin: "Everyone in Sanjue Tower must hate me and want to kill me, right?"


    All the warriors watching the battle in the arena rolled their eyes. Isnt this nonsense?


    The three great geniuses of Sanjue Tower were all beaten to death by you, and there were no bones left. How can I not hate you to death?


    Not only Sanjue Pavilion, but the other top Lingzong experts also hate you!


    Sanjue Tower Master and a group of elders had dark faces and murderous intent in their eyes. They just looked at the leader of the Lizhou Alliance and others, as well as the orders passed down by the Sect, and could only endure the murderous intent.


    I, Meng Chong, give you a chance today. The master of Sanjue Building and several elders can take action. I want to challenge you old guys and old losers!


    Meng Chong raised his knife and pointed it, arrogantly.


    The master of Sanjue Building and several elders were stunned for a moment. They even wondered if they had heard wrongly. Meng Chong actually challenged them?


    Moreover, are they taking action together?


    Where did he get the courage and arrogance?


    All the warriors watching the battle were stunned. Could it be that Meng Chong was so arrogant because he defeated the invincible Tianjiao, and thought he could defeat the master of Sanjue Building and several elders?


    This is sending death!


    No!


    The Lizhou alliance leader''s expression changed and he hurriedly opened his mouth to dissuade him.


    However, how could the owner of Sanjue miss this opportunity? He came directly to the ring and sneered: "This is your own challenge. Killing you does not vite the rules of thepetition between geniuses!"


    Confused!


    The leader of Lizhou Alliance and others looked like they were sighing.


    You are young and frivolous, and you dont know the depth!


    Meng Chong looked at the master of Sanjue Tower, then at the elders of Sanjue Tower outside the ring, and sneered: "On your own, you''re still far behind. Those old guys, let''se together.


    Lets see how I, Meng Chong, can defeat the powerful men of Sanjue Tower!


    The owner of Sanjue was stunned for a moment. Is this bald boy not thinking well?


    Taking a deep breath and nodding, several elders from Sanjue Tower immediately descended on the arena and surrounded Meng Chong.


    They didn''t care about such humiliating things as bullying the small with the big and bullying the small with the many. Anyway, it was Meng Chong who challenged him. He wanted to die, and he was just trying to help him.


    Its too crazy!


    Meng Chong is going to hate Xuancheng.


    "He is no longer young and frivolous, but young and arrogant, arrogant."


    There were many sighs among the spectators.


    "bring it on!"


    Meng Chong punched out and took the lead.


    "kill!"


    The Sanjue Building Masters and several others exploded with momentum and struck suddenly. The powerful force shocked all directions. Everyone jumped up from the ring and started fighting fiercely in mid-air.


    After a while, with a bang, a figure fell down and hit the ring, creating a huge human-shaped pit!


    Meng Chong is in danger!


    Everyone was amazed.


    The leader of the Lizhou Alliance was helpless. Even if he wanted to take action, he had no reason to take action. Besides, the other top Lingzong experts were all on guard against him and did not give him a chance to rescue him.


    Meng Chong patted the dust on his body,ughed loudly and said: "You are so weak, haven''t you eaten? Use all your strength to feed!"


    Floated into the air and attacked again.


    You are presumptuous!


    Sanjue Building Masters and others were also shocked. Such a powerful blow knocked Meng Chong down, but he was not injured at all?


    What a powerful body this is.


    Boom!


    The battle became more intense. Meng Chong was constantly being bombarded. However, he was not afraid and continued to strike with punches and knives. He even stared at one of the elders and tried to kill him. Sanjue Louzhu and the others even resisted the attacks with their own bodies.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Divine Armor emerged, shining with golden light. Meng Chong looked as if he was wearing golden armor, showing extraordinary martial prowess!


    What kind of defense is this!


    Boom!


    Its almost there, still a little short of it!


    Although Meng Chong suffered a fierce attack, the immortal armor was blown away and restored from time to time, his body made a loud bang, and he even felt pain.


    However, he was very excited.


    Tianchui is in full swing, and his martial arts foundation is constantly umting during the bombardment.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and a small bottle appeared, and poured a bottle of elixir into his mouth, elerating the umtion of martial arts knowledge.


    "he got hurt!"


    Sanjue Housekeepers and others are in great spirits. Meng Chong is injured and is taking medicine to heal his injuries!


    His physical body is not indestructible.


    Boom!


    However, Meng Chong continued to stare at an elder and attack him. The elder was beaten until he vomited blood and was scarred. It seemed that if he continued to be attacked, he would definitely die.


    The owner of Sanjue Tower was also anxious and kept attacking and rescuing.


    However, Meng Chong seemed stubborn and determined to kill the elder, as if he had a deep hatred for him!


    Ill fight with you!


    The elder roared angrily, his blood surged, and he instantly cast a secret technique.


    With a bang, a violent punch hit Meng Chong.


    Bang!


    Meng Chong smashed it down directly, creating a big hole in the ring, and the elder was also killed by his punch!


    "die!"


    The eyes of the three masters of Sanjue were bloodshot, and violent attacks poured down on them.


    Boom!


    Everyone watching the battle retreated for fear of being affected by the battle.


    Is Meng Chong dead?


    Everyone looked at the ce where the Sanjue Building Master and several people were violently attacking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, golden light emerged, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, a golden giant stood up.


    Hands out with both fists, shing with the attacks pouring down.


    This, how is this possible!


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the golden giant, everyone was shocked.


    The six-foot-long giant is so powerful that everyone in front of him is like a little grasshopper!


    In the spiritual realm, has there ever been such a martial art?


    Could this be Meng Chongs true identity?


    He is a giant?


    In the spiritual realm, did any giants ever exist?


    No!


    Meng Chong used his six-foot-long golden body, like a small giant, to directly kill the three masters of Sanjue Building.


    Enjoyed,e again!


    The owners of Sanjue Building were shocked and inexplicable.


    However, at this point, there is no way out.


    "kill!"


    With a roar, they swarmed up and surrounded and killed Meng Chong.


    Attack around him!


    The owner of Sanjue Building said in a deep voice.


    The giant looks mighty, but it is certainly not flexible enough.


    around?


    Meng Chong grinned, swept his fists across the air, and moved around. His movements were agile and his speed was so fast that there was no hint of clumsiness.


    Every punch was extremely violent, and the wind and thunder stirred up. He also caught an elder and continued to bombard him. He ignored the other attacks and relied on his physical body to resist!


    Meng Chong, who used his six-foot-long golden body, had a higher level of defense. The elder he was targeting had no way to escape. Faced with the violent fists, he was in a state of embarrassment, with despair on his face.


    Sanjue Louzhu and the remaining elders attacked wildly. Although Meng Chong''s body trembled and his immortal armor copsed, they were unable to cause much damage at all.


    Ill fight you!


    The elder used the secret technique again.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong''s huge body staggered back a few steps before he stabilized his body. He grinned, looked at the other elder and said, "It''s your turn!"


    The heads of Sanjue Building owner and others suddenly felt numb.


    The spectators were all numb. Meng Chong was too violent, and he deliberately stared at one person and took action.


    I thought it was Meng Chong who was seeking death, but I never thought that it was Sanjue Louzhu and others who were seeking death!


    A group of top Lingzong experts looked solemn at this moment, staring at Meng Chong''s huge body with sullen expressions.


    Why are there such extraordinary martial arts skills among casual cultivators?


    What kind of martial arts technique is this?


    terrible!


    The owner of Sanjue Tower was determined to give up, but Meng Chong grinned and said: "Now that we have taken action, we can only fight to the end. It is impossible to back down!"


    Fight him!


    The owner of Sanjue Tower roared angrily.


    He also became fierce.


    The rest of the elders were the same, their eyes were extremely cold and stern, and as their aura surged, they connected with each other and shot at the same time in an instant, hitting Meng Chong''s head directly.


    Boom!


    Blood-colored light emerged, and the three masters of Sanjue Tower burned their essence and blood and performed the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Meng Chong''s expression condensed, and he felt a strong crisis at this moment.


    This blow, if resisted forcefully, would definitely break through his physical defense and cause him considerable injuries.


    A bottle of elixir was poured into the mouth, golden light bloomed, and the immortal golden body moved to the extreme.


    He punched out one punch after another, the wind and thunder roared, and even the light of swords emerged from his fists.


    Boom!


    The Sanjue Tower Master and several others attacked Meng Chong with determination, breaking through the wind and thunder, defeating the sword light, and heading straight for Meng Chong''s head.


    Meng Chong retreated with great speed.


    "about there!"


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong roared angrily, used his hand as a sword, and shed out a beam of sword light. With a roar, he cut the attack in half.


    Soon, he shed out with another sword, cutting the attack into four pieces.


    Even so, the power of this blow has not been exhausted and is still extremely powerful. It just condensed into one force and was broken into more than a dozen.


    Thats it!


    Meng Chong''s eyes narrowed, and he had already weakened the attack, which he could withstand.


    The Heavenly Hammer was in full swing, and he directly faced him physically.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Divine Armor copsed, and there were even shallow scars on the physical body. However, under the tempering of the Heavenly Hammer''s hundreds of exercises, the power of the attack turned into tempered power.


    turned into martial arts foundation, Meng Chong felt that the martial arts foundation he had umted was only a little short of perfection.


    This little bit can be umted into a perfect state by refining some elixirs, elixirs, or settling for some time.


    At that time, it will be the time to break through the second level of the immortal golden body.


    The battle of Daxuan City hase to an end!

 Chapter 316: Famous in the spiritual realm, chased by Qianwu Palace

    Chapter 316: Famous in the spiritual realm, chased by Qianwu Pce


    Chapter 316 Famous in the Spiritual Realm, the pursuit of Qianwu Pce


    The Battle of Tianjiao in Daxuan City ended with Meng Chong powerfully killing Sanjue Louzhu and others.


    Qianwu Pce belongs to the top-level Lingzong Sanjue Building. Almost all the strong men were wiped out, and the power of the top-level Lingsong has since been lost.


    The six-foot-long golden body, the giant man in golden armor, and other deeds about Meng Chong also swept across the spiritual realm like a storm.


    Although it was not as violent as Xu Yan''s incident, it still frightened many warriors and shocked countless spiritual sects.


    Sword Master Meng Chong, in Daxuan City, he single-handedly suppressed the Lizhou Prodigy, and single-handedly defeated the Sanjue Tower!


    Is Qianwudian out of luck?


    Perhaps you were too shameless, so you will be punished.


    In the Lingyu martial arts world, there are a lot of discussions about Qianwu Pce.


    Jianzhai, Tianjiao and its master were all killed by Xu Yan, and this was the Ling Sect subordinate to Qianwu Pce.


    In Sanjue Tower, Tianjiao was beheaded by Meng Chong. The owner and elders of the building were also killed by Meng Chong, and their strength was greatly reduced. This was also a subordinate force of Qianwu Pce.


    As for Qianwu Pce itself, the genius was beheaded and the artifact was taken away!


    Among the major Transcendental Spiritual Sects, thousands of martial arts halls were the first to suffer losses and were the first to be hit.


    The martial arts world in Lingyu has be lively because of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, making thepetition between the geniuses even more eye-catching.


    Havent you caught Xu Yan yet?


    "No!"


    The prestige of Qianwu Pce has been damaged.


    Xu Yan, youre so awesome. You stole the artifact from Qianwu Pce, but Qianwu Pce couldnt catch anyone!


    Originally, everyone felt that Xu Yan would not be able to escape for long before he would be killed by the strong men of Qianwu Pce and take back the artifact.


    As a result, Xu Yan seemed to be atrge. The swordsman elders of Qianwu Pce were looking for blind people everywhere, but no one could be found at all!


    Xu Yan appears, Xu Yan appears!


    Really, was he killed?


    No, he killed a strong man from Qianwu Pce and then ran away!


    asionally, news about Xu Yan spreads and traces are revealed.


    After a few times, everyone couldn''t help but suspect that Xu Yan seemed to have deliberately revealed his traces to let the strong men of Qianwu Pce hunt him down.


    "Have you heard about the Alchemy Fairy? It is said that even if the foundation ispletely destroyed, it can still be cured."


    Ive heard about it too, and theres that magical elixir, its really incredible.


    Yes, the son of my distant cousins sworn brother was defeated by the **** of the Ling Sect and his foundation was destroyed. However, he was rescued and now his strength has returned to the level of a small heavenly being.


    Is it really so magical?


    "certainly!"


    Where is the Alchemy Fairy?


    Luozhou, Changqing Pavilion, the original seat of Chiming Sect.


    As the incident between Xu Yan and Meng Chong was spreading in the Spiritual Realm, and all the warriors were paying attention to the heated discussion, a piece of news began to spread in the Spiritual Realm.


    Evergreen Pavilions Alchemy Fairy is so smart and beautiful. Her magical alchemy skills can bring people back to life. Any serious injury can be recovered as long as they are not dead!


    The premise is that you can afford the consultation fee and the elixir needed for treatment!


    Some people are amazed, why does such a miraculous technique suddenly appear in the spiritual realm?


    There are also skeptics.


    But no matter what, the reputation of the alchemy fairy Su Lingxiu gradually spread in the spiritual realm.


    Eldest brother is so fierce!


    In a big city somewhere, Meng Chong, wearing a wig on his head, was sighing.


    He originally wanted to block the gate of Qianwu Hall, but the news came that the senior brother not only killed the genius of Qianwu Hall, but also took the artifact of Qianwu Hall and ran away.


    Qianwudian is going crazy.


    He had no choice but to give up the idea of blocking the gate of Qianwu Pce. If he tried to block the gate of Qianwu Pce at this time, I''m afraid the strong men of Qianwu Pce would go crazy.


    "How about I block the door of Leiyun Vi?"


    Meng Chong fell into deep thought.


    There is no enmity with Leiyun Vi for the time being, and it seems a little bad to block the door directly. Moreover, after learning the lesson from Qianwu Pce, Leiyun Vi may directly do evil things.


    Although he is not afraid, after all, the master''s magical jade talisman is there.


    However, you cannot rely on the master''s magical jade talisman to enter the martial arts world. In the end, you still have to rely on yourself.


    Lets find a ce, stay in seclusion for a while, and break through the second level of the immortal golden body.


    Meng Chong pondered, in addition to breaking through the second level of the immortal golden body, he also needed to understand the third level of the immortal golden body.


    Its time to understand.


    He is about to break through the second level, and its time to put theprehension of the third level on the agenda.


    What kind of magical powers will be born when my physical martial arts breaks through the realm of supernatural powers?


    Meng Chong was looking forward to it.


    After the breakthrough, its time to venture into the spiritual realm, travel everywhere, learn martial arts from all directions,prehend the four directions of heaven and earth, and umte martial arts experience.


    After Meng Chong had a n in mind, he left the big city and found a ce to retreat and break through.


    Junior sister is also famous!


    I couldn''t help but sigh when I heard some warriors talking about the elixir doctor fairy.


    Fourth Junior Brothers reputation has be somewhat worse.


    Although Fang Hao, the leader of the Yuzhou League, is somewhat famous, after all, he broke the pattern of Yuzhou and was even the first state to break the pattern of the spiritual realm.


    However, Yuzhou was too weak after all.


    Naturally it is not so attention-grabbing.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly as he looked at the octogenarian who was blocking his way with murderous intent on his face.


    The old man''s aura was very special and gave him a vague feeling of danger.


    Xu Yan, the unparalleled genius, its time to drink in hatred today!


    The old man''s hoarse and gloomy voice came.


    People from Qianwu Pce?


    Xu Yan frowned, something was wrong with this old man.


    This time, a slight trace was revealed, and it actually attracted such an old guy.


    Where is Leng Jue Dao?


    The old man did not answer, but frowned.


    Leng Jue Dao was not on Xu Yan''s body. Did he throw it away?


    But how is it possible, that is a divine weapon!


    Is it hidden somewhere?


    Tell me the whereabouts of Leng Jue Dao, and Ill give you a great pleasure!


    The old man said coldly.


    Xu Yan smiled, waved his hand, and took out the Leng Jue knife.


    If you have the ability,e and take back this broken sword.


    Immediately, he stuffed the Leng Jue Dao into the storage ring.


    The old man was shocked.


    That''s not a storage bag, but it can also store artifacts?


    Come die!


    The old man roared, his white hair flying, and a blush on his old face.


    The cold and deathly aura surged out, and struck Xu Yan with a sharp punch.


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the mountains and rivers were covered.


    Boom!


    As the mountains and rivers copsed, the old man came close and punched out again.


    The murderous intent is fierce and the aura of death is permeated.


    Its a small trick!


    Xu Yan sneered.


    He didn''t dare to fight for a long time, otherwise it would take a lot of time to get rid of him when the swordsman elder of Qianwu Pce came after him.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Xu Yan shed down with a sword, and the Xunfeng sword intention merged with the sword intention of the mountains and rivers. It looked like a sword, but it was like a sword being wielded by the people of the mountains and rivers to sh down.


    The old man''s expression darkened slightly, and a gray light surged around him, and the aura of death lingered around him.


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped, and there was a cold breath of death.


    brush!


    He punched out, and his old body was shriveling up, and his soul was constantly melting away.


    There was no pain on the old man''s face, but a smile and a sense of indifference. Xu Yan''s heart skipped a beat. This attack was unusual. It was actually filled with the aura of death. This was the martial arts that the old man had umted throughout his life, all poured out at this moment.


    "The Transcendent Spirit Sect is really capable. Qianwu Pce actually has this secret technique. Is this because Qianwu Pce''s dead warriors are dead?"


    Two sword wheels appeared in front of Xu Yan.


    Sword Wheel of Life and Death!


    It was like a life-and-death deal, constantly wearing down the old man''s blow. However, the old man''s blow was more powerful than Wu Yuan''s, and the death-like aura was tainted with poison and kept corroding. Come.


    Xu Yans divine energy was moving to resist the aura of death.


    Its a bit awesome!


    A ray of divine energy was actually contaminated with the aura of death. Xu Yan decisively cut off the ray of divine energy and dissipated it in mid-air.


    He continued to take action and retreated slowly.


    And the old man''s attacks were getting closer and closer to him, as if he could not resist it, especially the aura of death, which was tricky and poisonous.


    Using a lifetime of cultivation and spiritual soul as the foundation, and condensing it into the energy of death, Im afraid it will take a long time and cost a lot, right?


    Furthermore, it can only be used when there is not much life left.


    I have to admit that this power is indeed powerful, but this secret technique is just **** in my eyes!


    Xu Yan''s expression was indifferent. After the battle, he had already understood how the old man cultivated this powerful power with the aura of death.


    The old man''s expression was gloomy, and a hint of fear shed deep in his eyes.


    However, within a brief moment of the fight, Xu Yan actually roughly understood the origin of his secret technique?


    This son is too evil, far more than the blood demon of the past. He must die, otherwise he will be a big trouble!


    Boom!


    At this moment, his physical body began to smile, and his attacks became more and more fierce. The aura of death almost turned ck, like maggots on the tarsus, constantly eroding Xu Yan''s attacks, getting closer and more fierce.


    So what if you know? You cant hide!


    The attack has locked onto Xu Yan''s aura, and he can only resist it, there is absolutely no way to dodge it.


    With Xu Yan''s strength, even if he resists, he will definitely be eroded by the aura of death, corroding his martial arts foundation and corroding his soul.


    It will definitely suffer heavy losses!


    Whats more, looking at the current situation, Xu Yan cant resist!


    The old mans eyes were cold and stern, Xu Yan would definitely die!


    Once he dies, although he himself will not be able to survive, the others will soon find this ce, and the sword-wielding elder will soone after him.


    Leng Jue Dao will be recaptured.


    Xu Yans corpse will be hung in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce, shocking all parties in the spiritual realm. This is the result of offending Qianwu Pce!


    Who said I cant escape?


    Xu Yan showed a bright smile.


    The figure instantly disappeared from the spot and changed its orientation.


    "Do you think"


    Before the old man finished speaking, he suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "No!"


    His attack actually lost its direction!


    Xu Yan''s aura was originally locked, but at this moment Xu Yan''s aura disappeared, but the person was clearly not far away!


    I have always been able to defeat the enemy with all my strength, but it does not mean that I have no other means. I will let you see it today.


    Xu Yan smiled brightly. The old man''s attack failed and was dying. He didn''t take action. He just sat there with a mocking look and watched the old man die in anger and fear!


    You must die!


    The old man let out his final roar and diedpletely.


    But the residual aura of death from his attack still lingers around and will not dissipate for a while.


    Qianwu Pce actually has such a method, and the other Transcendent Spiritual Sects must be simr, so we shouldnt underestimate them.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself, moved, and disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after leaving, the figure of an old man appeared, his expression suddenly changed, and he noticed the residual aura of death.


    "Failed?"


    He was a little unbelievable that he couldn''t keep Xu Yan?


    Could it be that Xu Yan is already so powerful?


    This child is a serious danger, a greater hidden danger than the Blood Demon of the past!


    Where is Xu Yan?


    An angry voice came.


    The palm-sword elder arrived, and his expression changed immediately.


    I couldnt keep Xu Yan, but I dont know if I hurt Xu Yan!


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Keep chasing!


    The palm-sword elder looked extremely gloomy.


    However, in the next few days, there was no news from Xu Yan, and he seemed to disappear out of thin air. Elder Zhangdao and others could not help but wonder whether Xu Yan was injured, so they hid and did not dare to show their traces.


    Xu Yans hiding skills are much more amazing than those of the Blood Demon of the past. This man must die!


    Elder Zhang Dao thought coldly in his heart.


    At the far end, a cloud-piercing eagle is flying. On the back of the cloud-piercing eagle is a small pce. Cui Huayu, who is wearing colorful feathers, has a stern look on his face at the moment.


    Xu Yan looked at this small pce and sighed: "You guys from the Super Spirit Sect really know how to enjoy it!"


    "There is no other way. I have been weak and sick since I was a child, and I can''t blow the wind, so I can only do this."


    Cui Huayu''s face looked sickly pale and heughed dryly.


    I met Xu Yan by chance and couldn''t help but say hello. As a result, Xu Yan entered his small pce as if he was familiar with him.


    Fortunately, I didnt have a beautiful woman apanying me on this trip, otherwise it would have been so embarrassing.


    Are you sickly?


    Xu Yan stared at Cui Huayu curiously. This man looked sick, giving people a feeling of weakness.


    However, this is a warrior in thete stage of refining gods and celestial beings.


    Yu Ling Mansion is also a Transcendent Ling Sect. Your level of true teaching is a bit low.


    Xu Yan said in surprise.


    Cui Huayu''s strength is only in thete stage of Lian Shenren, andpared with Wu Yuan and others from Qianwu Pce, it is far behind.


    "There is no way. I am frail and sick. It is not easy to reach this state."


    Cui Huayu sighed.


    If this is the case, how did you be the true sessor of Yuling Mansion?


    Xu Yancai didnt believe his lies.


    Because I have a strong background. My master is the strongest, and my uncle is also the strongest.


    Cui Huayu said with a smile.


    You are so sick and weak, why did your master ept you as his disciple?


    Xu Yan still didnt believe it.


    Well


    Cui Huayu smiled awkwardly and lowered his voice: "To be honest, I am actually Master''s illegitimate son. Do you understand?"


    "Your master is the most powerful man. Doesn''t he dare to recognize you as an illegitimate son? Is your master''s wife very powerful?"


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Cui Huayu scratched his hair and said awkwardly: "My wife is the younger sister of the current head of Yuling Mansion."


    Xu Yan suddenly realized, no wonder Cui Huayu''s father could only ept him as his disciple without disclosing his identity.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret and won''t let your wife know the truth."


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    Brother Xu, you dont need to be so cautious. In fact, my wife is also my own mother!


    Cui Huayu continued awkwardly.


    I feel like you are ying tricks on me!


    Xu Yan stared at him and said.


    Dont, dont, dont misunderstand, what I said is true.


    Cui Huayu almost broke out in a cold sweat. Xu Yan was a very vicious person. He never cared about the identity and background of his enemy and would just kill him. It was very dangerous to offend him.


    My father and mother may not be in their right mind, so they insist on epting me as their disciple and asking me to treat them as master and disciple. I have no choice.


    Cui Huayu said with a look of helplessness.

 Chapter 317: The secret of the spirit body, the sword will follow your heart

    Chapter 317: The secret of the spirit body, the sword will follow your heart


    Chapter 317 The secret of the spirit body, the sword can be used as you wish


    Ill believe your nonsense for now.


    Xu Yan shook his head and did not explore the issue of Cui Huayu''s life experience.


    I heard that all the geniuses of Transcendent Spirit Sect are spirits. Why are there no geniuses with spirit bodies in Qianwu Pce?


    This is what Xu Yan has always wondered about.


    Could it be that the Qianwu Pce really hides the true genius?


    But it doesnt make sense, youve already been stepped on in the face and you donte out to challenge?


    Or, you are not sure of victory, so you avoid the battle?


    Spirit bodies are rare in the world. Once you have a spirit body, no matter how humble your origin, you will be valued and epted by the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    It is a great achievement to report the spiritual talents to the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    The core talents of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect have spiritual bodies. Such geniuses generally cannot walk in the spiritual realm. Even if they do, no one knows their names.


    Cui Huayu pondered for a moment and said.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. Is there any secret hidden in this?


    I dont know about the more secret things, but as far as I know, the purpose of the Transcendent Spiritual Sects existence is to cultivate spiritual geniuses.


    As for whats behind this, I cant touch it.


    Cui Huayu spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Are spirits rare?


    Xu Yan asked thoughtfully.


    Junior sister Su Lingxiu is a spirit body, and Yue''er is also a spirit body.


    Yue Changming is also a spirit body.


    Although he and Meng Chong were not born as spiritual bodies, they were sublimated and transformed with every breakthrough in realm, and they were no longerparable to spiritual bodies.


    There are even rumors that the thirty-six elites of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy are all spiritual geniuses.


    Of course its rare!


    Cui Huayu said solemnly.


    I once heard that the thirty-six heroes of Ten Thousand Stars are all spiritual geniuses


    Xu Yan was confused.


    Cui Huayu shook his head and said: "It''s just a misinformation. In fact, the spiritual body taught by the martial arts world is somewhat different from the spiritual body recognized by the Transcendent Spiritual Sect."


    Oh, how is it different?


    Xu Yan was surprised. Is there another exnation for the Transcendent Spiritual Sects identification of spiritual bodies?


    Cui Huayu exined: "Most of the spiritual bodies that are widely spread in the spiritual realm are actually spiritual bodies, not real spiritual bodies. The so-called spiritual bodies have symbols simr to spiritual bodies, but they are just spiritual bodies. Not a real spirit.


    The body has aura, which looks like a spirit body, but it is not a real spirit body. Of course, the aura body is also a good talent. It is closer to the aura of heaven and earth, and it is easier to sense the inspiration of heaven and earth..."


    With Cui Huayus exnation, Xu Yan finally understood that most of the spiritual bodies that are widely spread in the spiritual realm are actually just the physical constitution of the aura in the body, and are not real spiritual bodies.


    with the identification of real spirits requires special spiritual objects and some unique methods.


    Generally speaking, most of the top spiritual sects and below do not have the skills to identify them, and they usually mistake the spiritual body for the spiritual body.


    The Transcendental Spiritual Sect also didnt exin that although the spiritual bodys physique is far inferior to that of the spiritual body, it is still a decent talent.


    A warrior with a spiritual body, as his cultivation realm improves, his spiritual charm will gradually be integrated into his cultivation, and he will lose the image of a spiritual body.


    Wu Yuan of Qianwu Pce is actually the body of aura. His aura has been integrated into his cultivation, so his strength is more powerful than that of the treasure body genius.


    Cui Huayu further exined.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan suddenly realized, "So, the Thirty-six Elites of Ten Thousand Stars are actually spiritual bodies, not spiritual bodies."


    Most of the thirty-six heroes have auras, but there are also real geniuses with spiritual bodies. It is said that the top five geniuses are all real spirits.


    Cui Huayu sighed.


    How to identify spirits?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    He can perceive spiritual bodies, but he has a spiritual body and the image of a spiritual body. He has no experience in distinguishing the difference, so he may not be able to distinguish it.


    You need spiritual things and some methods.


    Cui Huayu thought for a moment and took out a small green tree.


    When the spirit touches this spiritual tree, it is stimted by a unique method. If it is a spirit, the leaves will shine. If it is a spirit, the leaves will shine slightly.


    He was eager to try and see if Xu Yan was a spirit.


    Such a monster must be a spirit.


    Xu Yan pondered and said: "The spiritual body looks more superficial, while the spiritual body is more restrained and thick. Is this the difference?"


    When Cui Huayu said this, Xu Yan knew the difference in the spiritual body.


    You only need topare it with junior sister Su Lingxiu or Yue''er to know whether it is a spirit body or a body with aura.


    "Probably?"


    Cui Huayu nodded, wondering if Xu Yan could identify it without using spiritual objects.


    Xu Yan stretched out his hand and touched the small tree in Cui Huayu''s hand. Cui Huayu was overjoyed and hurriedly used his method to find out how strong Xu Yan''s spirit body was.


    There are also strong and weak spirits, and they are divided into different levels.


    Snapped!


    As a result, the little tree instantly copsed and turned into debris as soon as there was a little light.


    Cui Huayu was stunned.


    Xu Yan blinked and said: "You are not a very reliable tree!"


    But he was muttering in his heart: "Sure enough, I have surpassed the spirit body. Next time I go back, I will ask the master."


    Xu Yan was secretly excited.


    Cui Huayu scratched his head. Could it be that there was something wrong with his spirit-detecting tree?


    How many spirits are there in Yuling Mansion?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    I dont know, this is the core secret of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Cui Huayu shook his head.


    The two chatted for a long time. After a long time, Cui Huayu asked curiously: "Brother Xu, where are you going to avoid Qianwu Pce?"


    "There is no need to hide. I want to find a ce suitable for adventure and martial arts, and travel throughout the spiritual realm."


    Xu Yan smiled indifferently and didn''t take Qianwu Pce''s pursuit to heart at all.


    You are the true sessor of Yuling Mansion. You are familiar with the spiritual realm. Do you know where it is more chaotic and easier to break into?


    Walking around the spiritual world, he understood the four directions of heaven and earth. The more chaotic the ce, the greater the chance of a battle breaking out. So Xu Yan had already thought about his next destination, a ce of chaos and disorder.


    A ce where it is easy to provoke enemies and conflicts and fights.


    If we say that the spiritual realm is a chaotic ce, it must be Dachuan Prefecture. There are many mountains, bandits, and dense forests. The spiritual beasts are also second only to Tianling Prefecture. The mountains and rivers are crisscrossed. Thend of Dachuan is extremely ferocious.


    Even the power of the Transcendent Spirit Sect is weaker in Dachuan Prefecture than in other prefectures. The Blood Demon also founded the Blood God Sect in Dachuan Prefecture and rose there.


    It is said that there are still remnants of the Blood God Cult in Dachuan Prefecture, and it is very difficult to eradicate them.


    There are too many mountains and rivers for hiding, and there are even rumors that ancient tombs asionally appear in Dachuan Prefecture. Of course, this is a long time ago.


    "There are also rumors that when the Blood Demon first rose, he obtained the blood god''s method from the Dachuan Tomb."


    Cui Huayu thought for a while and said.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he said: "Then go to Dachuan Prefecture. You have someone send the news to Qianwu Pce. I, Xu Yan, have gone to Dachuan Prefecture. Let them be nervous."


    The Blood Demon rose in Dachuan Prefecture, and when he went to Dachuan Prefecture, could Qianwu Pce not pay attention to it?


    Cui Huayu''s mouth twitched. Xu Yan was going to kill the Qianwu Pce warriors in Dachuan Prefecture. He really didn''t take Qianwu Pce seriously.


    "no problem!"


    Cui Huayu agreed immediately.


    Lets go, see youter!


    Xu Yan stepped out of the pce in one step and prepared to leave for Dachuan Prefecture.


    He suddenly turned around and said, "I see that you are looking so sick. It seems that there is something really wrong with your body. You can go to Changqing Pavilion and ask my junior sister to check it out for you."


    Cui Huayu was startled, "Changqing Pavilion? I understand!" Xu Yan nodded, stepped out, disappeared in ce, and headed straight for Dachuanzhou.


    Cui Huayu took out a breath and finally rxed. Facing Xu Yan was really too stressful.


    ncing at the broken spirit-detecting branch, he felt a little confused. Is there really something wrong with his spirit-detecting branch?


    When I return to Yuling Mansion, no matter what, if I can avoid bing an enemy of Xu Yan, I must not be an enemy!


    Cui Huayu had a hunch that Qianwu Pces luck might havee to an end this time.


    Xu Yan''s rise is unstoppable, far beyond the blood demon of the past.


    A few dayster, the news that Xu Yan had gone to Dachuan Prefecture began to spread. The powerful men of Qianwu Pce became serious indeed. In addition to the elder who held the sword, there were two other elders who went to Dachuan Prefecture to hunt down Xu Yan. .


    Luozhou, Changqing Pavilion.


    The name of the Alchemy Fairy gradually spread, and warriors came to seek medical treatment one after another. Most of them were warriors whose old illnesses could not be cured, or even had their foundation damaged. They came with a glimmer of hope.


    The people in Changqing Pavilion began to get busy.


    The weak and injured people can be treated with elixirs. Warriors above the realm of refining gods and gods, Su Lingxiu will personallye forward.


    Leitong alsoes here every few days. Every time hees, he is very satisfied and seems to have gained a lot.


    Unknown to him, everything he knew was just an illusion.


    Fang Hao is refining the flying boat. Now the outline of the flying boat has been finalized, and some of the functions of the flying boat have almost been refined.


    But it is still a long way from beingpletely refined.


    Li Xuan paid attention and nodded with satisfaction. This flying boat is good. In the future, when traveling in the spiritual realm, there is no need to ride a spiritual beast.


    Furthermore, Feizhou can be directly transformed into Evergreen Pavilion, making it convenient for Su Lingxiu to practice medicine in all directions.


    Your apprentice Xu Yanxin has achieved great sess in the sword realm, and you have obtained the sword will as you please.


    Xu Yanxin has achieved great sess in the sword realm.


    The sword is as you wish!


    Li Xuan was very excited. From then on, there was no need to realize the sword intention. Whatever the heart thought, the sword intention came true.


    Any sword intention is just a thought.


    Strength is stronger again.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly, and his martial arts experience was constantly improving. Xu Yan and Meng Chong continued to give him feedback on his martial arts experience.


    Time flies, and news about Xu Yan and Meng Chong keepsing.


    Everyone in Changqing Pavilion was amazed. Even this guy Shi Er was excited and looked like he wanted to go out and make a big name.


    Of course, he can only think about it and dare not actually take action. After all, his strength is too poor.


    Eldest brother is so fierce!


    Fang Hao sincerely admires him.


    He took away Qianwudian''s artifact in front of him, but Qianwudian couldn''t do anything to him. He was really ridiculously strong.


    The aloof Transcendent Spiritual Sect was directly stepped on in the face this time.


    The awe of the casual cultivators towards the Transcendental Spirit Sect has been weakened invisibly.


    There are thousands of geniuses in the world, Xu Yan is a model?


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely.


    Meng Chong is also good, he should be about to break through.


    Li Xuan was very satisfied with this.


    The four disciples have each achieved something, and he, the master, is very pleased.


    Its been a month, and all the people in Leiyun Vi have recovered, and there is no recurrence. Do you still want to continue to pay the observation fee?


    Yue''er looked at Lei Tong and asked.


    The January period has arrived.


    No need, Ill take them back right now.


    Leitong was all smiles and seemed to have gained a lot.


    "All right."


    Yue''er looked regretful.


    Leitong left with the injured, and the formation of Changqing Pavilion was also lifted, and warriors came in an endless stream.


    Of course, there is a quota limit every day. Once the quota is reached, the people behind can only wait until tomorrow.


    Therefore, people line up outside Changqing Pavilion every day.


    It was not that no one came to make trouble, but under the intimidation of Zhu Xingzheng, the god-refining heavenly being, the troublemakers paid a heavy price.


    There were also Lingzong warriors who were in thete stage of **** refining. They didnt want to line up and started making trouble, but Cai Linger pped them to death.


    The strongest one!


    In this way, no one will dare to cause trouble anymore.


    Lei Tong and others were returning to Leiyun Vi in a hurry, with excitement on their faces.


    Have you acquired the skill of alchemy?


    Lei Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "right!"


    A warrior nodded.


    Okay, I have countless geniuses in Leiyun Vi. Once I study them thoroughly, Evergreen Pavilion should disappear!


    Leitong''s eyes shed with a cold light.


    Did you also steal some elixirs?


    "right!"


    Another warrior nodded.


    Take out the secret book of alchemy and have a look.


    Lei Tong couldnt wait to speak.


    The warrior who thought he had obtained the secret book of alchemy medicine took out a booklet from his storage bag.


    Elder, here!


    Leitong reached out to take it, opened the booklet and took a look, his smile suddenly froze.


    Did you get the wrong one?


    He asked doubtfully.


    No, this is the elders book!


    Leitong took a deep breath, threw the pamphlet at the other person''s face, and said angrily: "Look what this is?!"


    The warrior was startled. He opened the booklet and saw some crooked things written on it that looked like ghostly symbols. It waspletely like ghostly symbols.


    His expression changed, and he hurriedly flipped through the pages. The results were almost the same on every page.


    "How is this possible? I copied it down without omitting anything."


    He took out the storage bag and took out all the contents.


    The alchemy technique copied is indeed that booklet, but why...?


    Leitong had a bad premonition, looked at the warrior who imed to have stolen the elixir, and said in a deep voice: "Where is your elixir?"


    The warrior also had a bad premonition. He took out the stolen elixir and poured it into the palm of his hand. When he took a closer look, his face suddenly turned green.


    That seems to be a piece of mud balls!


    Lei Tong''s face turned gloomy. He felt like a monkey being yed with. The people in Changqing Pavilion were probablyughing at him.


    Thinking about it more deeply, this is an extremely terrible thing.


    Even the most powerful people like him can be confused and trapped in illusions. What kind of terrifying method is this?


    I didnt notice anything unusual!


    One of the injured, the most powerful man from Leiyun Vi, looked solemn at this moment.


    Elder, Changqing Pavilion is teasing us like this and bullying others too much. This is humiliating our Leiyun Vi. Lets take action directly and capture them!


    A warrior said angrily.

 Chapter 318: Physical martial arts and supernatural powers, rebirth with just one thought

    Chapter 318: Physical martial arts and supernatural powers, rebirth with just one thought


    Chapter 318 Physical martial arts and supernatural powers, rebirth with a single thought


    Leitong''s face was gloomy, but there was fear hidden deep in his eyes.


    What kind of method is it to be able to confuse everyone silently, and even he, the most powerful person, has never discovered the clues?


    What kind of strength can this be achieved?


    Since the other party has done this, it means that he is not afraid that he and others will find outter, and he is not afraid of the revenge of Leiyun Vi. The other party is confident.


    The Wansi Alliance?


    Lei Tong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "You go back, I will go to Changqing Pavilion to investigate."


    Elder, be careful!


    Others also understand that Changqing Pavilion must have confidence.


    After everyone left, Lei Tong reflected on the scene every time he entered Changqing Pavilion, but he never figured out what went wrong.


    Thats not right!


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    Finally understood what was wrong.


    In recent days, there have been sick and injured warriors staying outside Changqing Pavilion. However, when approaching Changqing Pavilion, everything was as usual, and no warriors seeking medical treatment were seen.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    The injured people seeking medical treatment are all lined up so far, but there are no injured people seeking medical treatment near Changqing Pavilion?


    Obviously, when he entered a certain range, he was deluded and everything he saw was an illusion.


    Even people!


    The more he thought about it, the more his scalp became numb. What a method. Even he, the most powerful man, was deluded, but with the strength of his soul, he didn''t notice it at all.


    I originally thought that those warriors were just curious to join in the fun and came here to see the Evergreen Pavilion, but I never thought that this was the case!


    Leitong muttered to himself.


    Since it was some distance away from Changqing Pavilion, the people who were waiting in line for medical treatment were gathering togetherzily instead of forming a queue. Therefore, he did not realize that they were warriors who came to seek medical treatment.


    What a good idea!


    Lei Tong moved towards Changqing Pavilion.


    Outside Changqing Pavilion, medical seekers were queuing up, waiting to enter. Among them were many God Refiners and Celestial Beings. He even saw an elder from a certain Ling Sect.


    This elder was severely injured, his foundation was damaged, his cultivation level has not improved, and his life span has also been lost. Now he is queuing up to seek medical treatment.


    As a top elder of the Ling Sect, he was actually lined up with some casual cultivators. In front of him, there was even a great celestial warrior who was sick and suffered from old injuries.


    Looking at such a situation, Lei Tong''s heart sank.


    Something must have happened in Changqing Pavilion, otherwise, how could the elders of Lingzong wait in line obediently?


    He took a deep breath and walked towards the Evergreen Pavilion.


    Get in line at the back!


    One of the warriors in the team stared at him dissatisfied.


    "What are you looking at? Lingzong warriors are amazing. A certain Lingzong warrior who vited the rules a few days ago was beaten to death. He didn''t line up ording to the rules and couldn''t get treatment."


    That warrior is not timid at all.


    "snort!"


    Leitong snorted coldly, and a trace of momentum surged. The warrior''s face suddenly changed wildly, and with a snap, hey on the ground, trembling.


    The rest of the warriors who lined up for treatment were all trembling.


    Is this person the most powerful person?


    The elder of Leiyun Vi!


    The expressions of the Lingzong warriors in the team changed. Looking at Lei Tong''s clothes, he recognized that he was an elder from Leiyun Vi.


    Leitong stepped into Changqing Pavilion.


    At this moment, he realized that Changqing Pavilion was different from what he had seen before.


    He also gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Changqing Pavilion, what a good idea!"


    My heart almost exploded with anger. I was the dignified elder of Leiyun Vi, the most powerful man who had condensed the aura of thews of heaven and earth, but he was actually being treated like a monkey!


    Elder Lei, what else do you have to do?


    Yue''er asked in surprise.


    didn''t seem to notice, Lei Tong was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot.


    The others raised their heads and nced at Lei Tong, then continued busy with their own affairs without taking the other person seriously.


    After you return, you can take three pills, one a day, and you will be cured.


    Meng Shushu handed three pills to an injured person.


    "Next person!"


    Still seeing doctors in an orderly manner.


    Yue''er raised her head and asked Lei Tong, and then continued to operate the diagnostic tool to diagnose the patient. Meng Shushu and Shi Er were responsible for giving elixirs to the patient ording to the diagnosis results.


    Zhou Ying is responsible for collecting consultation fees.


    Su Lingxiu didnt even show her face, she was busy with the flying boat and helping to perfect the shape of the flying boat.


    The moon is always bright, hiding in the corner to gather the aura of thews of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan was lying on the chair, reading Tai Cang Shu leisurely and drinking the spiritual tea brewed by Cai Ling''er.


    No one took his anger seriously.


    Lei Tong clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was shaking with anger. The artifact hanging on his waist was faintly emitting wisps of thunder, as if he was about to strike with thunder at the next moment.


    But he eventually restrained himself.


    Because, he saw the strong man from the Hailing Tribe making tea for a young man!


    The other person was rxed and rxed, his breath was not obvious, and he seemed to be an ordinary person.


    But the more this happened, the more fearful he became, which showed that the other party was very confident.


    "snort!"


    Lei Tong snorted coldly and said coldly: "Evergreen Pavilion, take care of yourself!"


    He turned and left.


    Dont worry about him, hes just a clown.


    Impotent to rage, impotent to rage.


    Is he going to die of anger?


    Not to the point, no matter how you say it, he is the so-called strongest person who will never die from anger.


    Behind him, the voices of Meng Shushu and Shi Er came.


    Leitongs eyes were blood red. How dare such a weak personugh at himself?


    Its too much to bully others!


    With one hand, he held the sacred weapon at his waist, ready to go. He turned around and struck out with one blow, killing the two ants who wereughing at him!


    "Ahem! You two, stop being so annoying."


    Li Xuan couldn''t help being speechless, and Meng Shushu and Shi Er were really so angry that they were about to explode.


    Lei Tong, who was about to take action, suddenly felt his head roaring and his soul shaking as Li Xuan coughed, as if a thunder exploded in his mind.


    The look on his face was instantly horrified, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Without saying a word, he left in a hurry.


    Too strong!


    Such a strong man!


    Lei Tong felt awe-struck in his heart. No wonder Changqing Pavilion was confident. It turned out to be such a powerful force. This was the confidence!


    Stronger than Wu Tiannan? How is this possible!


    Lei Tong looked solemn and hurriedly returned to Leiyun Vi. This matter must be reported to the owner of the vige. There is such a powerful being in the spiritual realm.


    The reputation of Changqing Pavilion gradually spread, and the reputation of the Alchemy Fairy Su Lingxiu also began to spread throughout the spiritual realm. Many people came from all over the country to admire the name, and they also brought more information.


    For example, Xu Yan went to Dachuan Prefecture.


    Xu Yan killed the warriors of Qianwu Pce, etc., and Meng Chong swept through Sanjue Tower, built a six-foot golden body, etc.


    And Su Lingxiu is also preparing to break through to the divine realm.


    "We are still a little short of memorizing thews of heaven and earth on page nine." Li Xuan was very excited.


    Page 9 is the general outline of thews of heaven and earth. Once he memorizes it, it means that he has a thorough understanding of thews of heaven and earth.


    The refining of the flying boat hase to an end, and Fang Hao''s face is full of excitement. After the master''s flying boat is refined, he can refine his own flying boat.


    After sessfully refining his own flying boat, he set off for the Eternal Alliance, which had been dyed for some time.


    He will also show his divine power and suppress the arrogant people.


    Finally remembered it all.


    Li Xuan put away the Tai Cang Book andpletely memorized thews of heaven and earth on page nine.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, a web ofws of heaven and earth appeared on his spiritual tform. The soul observed this web ofws and then understood thews of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, thews of heaven and earth were so clear to his perception.


    It corresponds one-to-one with thews of heaven and earth that he has memorized.


    Even, to a certain extent, he can manipte thews of heaven and earth for his own benefit.


    Of course, with his current magical power level, even if he understands thews of heaven and earth, the range he can control is very small.


    Once I enter the divine state, I can control thews of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Once you enter the divine state, you can use aw of heaven and earth as a weapon by raising your hand!


    This is mainly due to his insight into thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, ordinary warriors in the Divine Realm would not be able to do whatever they want and seize aw for their own use.


    Li Xuan was very excited, and his strength became stronger again, "When will Xu Yan be able to understand the martial arts of the Divine Aspect Realm?"


    I have just entered the realm of supernatural power not long ago, so I am not in a hurry. Next, it is time to continuepiling the magical martial arts canon.


    He turned to the tenth page of the Tai Cang Book and was a little curious. After the tenth page of the Tai Cang Book, were the higher-levelws of heaven and earth depicted?


    The next thing he has to do is topile the magical martial arts canon while memorizing the tenth page of the Tai Cang Book, write it into the Dao Jin Book, and obtain the information on the tenth page of the Tai Cang Book.


    Its time to figure out the physical martial arts method after the immortal golden body.


    ording to estimates, Meng Chong is about to break through the second level of the Immortal Golden Body.


    The third level of the Immortal Golden Body is the realm of magical powers. Li Xuan is also looking forward to what powerful magical powers will be born from physical martial arts.


    Page 10 is even more profound. Even if I am at the level of mystical power and understand thews of heaven and earth, I still wont be able to memorize them for a while.


    Looking at the tenth page of Tai Cang Book, Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The patterns depicted on the tenth page do not change much, as if they are constant, but are extremely profound. It is difficult for him to remember even one of the patterns, let alone understand the mystery.


    I was studying the tenth page of the Tai Cang Book when suddenly, on the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    This scene is already very familiar.


    Li Xuan even looked at it calmly. It was obvious that feedback came again. Either Xu Yan killed the enemy or Meng Chong killed the enemy.


    Disciple Meng Chong, you have clearly understood the third level of the Immortal Golden Body of the Sun. You have broken through the third level of the Immortal Golden Body of the Sun!


    Li Xuan was very excited as soon as he collected the Taicang book.


    Meng Chong has realized the third level of the Immortal Sun Golden Body. His physical martial arts will also break through the realm of supernatural powers. What kind of physical martial arts and supernatural powers will be born?


    At this moment, he felt that his physical body was sublimating and transforming, his spiritual energy was further strengthened, his spiritual energy became stronger, and he entered some kind of miraculous state.


    Both orthodox martial arts and physical martial arts have broken through the realm of supernatural powers.


    The strength naturally skyrocketed again.


    Your physical body martial arts breaks through the realm of supernatural powers, and you are reborn with a single thought after gaining magical powers!


    The magical power is reborn with one thought!


    Li Xuan was very excited and excited.


    This magical power is so powerful!


    The soul is immortal, and a single thought can regenerate flesh and blood!


    As long as it is not annihted by a single blow, as long as the soul still has a breath, it can be reborn with flesh and blood in a single thought.


    Of course, although this magical power is powerful, it also has limitations and cannot be used infinitely.


    Each time it is cast, there will be a buffer interval to re-umte the power of rebirth before it can be cast again.


    However, the higher the realm and the stronger the strength, the shorter the interval between performances. Once you reach a certain realm, you may not be unable to perform instantaneously and continuously.


    As long as you are not killed in one blow, you can rise again!


    This magical power is like having an extra life.


    Being defeated by a single blow, the Yuan Shen instantly used the Return to True Technique to avoid the enemy''s detection, making the enemy mistakenly believe that he had beenpletely killed.


    When the enemy leaves, find a ce to rebirth, reunite flesh and blood, and recover the physical body. Then get up and improve your strength. When you are strong, find the enemy and take revenge!


    This magical power undoubtedly gives you a chance toe back!


    The magical power of the physical body is indeed unique, in that the power of recovery in the physical body is extremely powerful.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    I canpile a magical martial arts canon with simr magical powers and give them to Xu Yan so that he can understand them.


    Li Xuan''s eyes lit up and he had a new idea.


    Your physical martial arts has broken through the realm of supernatural power, and you have gained the magical power to cut through the world with one sword.


    The heaven and the earth can be cut with one sword. With one sword, the heaven and the earth can also be cut off!


    This is an offensive magical power.


    This magical power is even more powerful whenbined with the magic of heaven, earth, heaven and earth, and divine annihtion!


    Li Xuan was very satisfied.


    Your physical martial arts has broken through the realm of magical power and gained the magical power of heaven, earth, wind and thunder.


    The wind and thunder of heaven and earth, when used, the body is like a big mountain, with wind and thunder in hand, sweeping the heaven and earth.


    The physical martial arts in the Shenyuan realm has a nine-foot golden body, while the magical power realm has an eighteen-foot golden body. This magical poweres from this change.


    Li Xuan understood clearly.


    The physical martial arts brings three magical powers, which is not bad.


    This time, physical martial arts broke through the realm of magical powers, and three magical powers were born.


    Li Xuan''s face was filled with relief. His hard work in training his disciples was well worth it. The harvest was also rich enough.


    When the Meng conflict is broken, you can also get feedback from your magical powers, and your magical powers will increase again.


    Li Xuan is looking forward to Meng Zhichong breaking through the magical realm.


    This girl, Su Lingxiu, is about to understand the magic of elixir, medicine, martial arts and supernatural powers, right?


    The training method of Danyi Martial Arts is simr to that of orthodox Martial Arts. There is not much difference. Xu Yan has already exined to Su Lingxiu the martial arts methods of the magical power realm.


    These days, Su Lingxiu is settling down, and I think she will soon understand it.


    What magical powers will my breakthrough in alchemy, medicine and martial arts bring me?


    The specialness of Dan Yiwu Dao and the birth of magical powers must also be unique.


    Is it a longer life span? Or is it the magical power to restore injuries?


    Li Xuan guessed in his mind.


    The strength has be stronger, the strength has broken through, and Li Xuan is in a good mood.


    As soon as he was in a good mood, he became interested and gave some guidance on the cultivation of Shi Er, Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying, and taught them the martial arts techniques.


    With a casual stroke, the power of thews of heaven and earth condensed.


    Lets understand it carefully.


    He casually threw the condensed power of thews of heaven and earth to Yue Changming.


    This is the power of thews of heaven and earth. Even if it is just a wisp, it is far fromparable to the breath of thews of heaven and earth.


    Yue Changming was very excited. After absorbing the power of thew, he felt that his soul had be different, and he felt as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Even, he sensed the existence of thews of heaven and earth.


    Thank you, senior, for the opportunity!


    Yue Changming saluted excitedly.


    Immediately, I hurriedly continued to practice, meditating and refining this ray of power of thews of heaven and earth.


    What a great opportunity!


    Yue Changming believes that once he refines this power of thews of heaven and earth, no one, not even the Transcendent Spirit Sect, can be his opponent!

 Chapter 319: An expert gave him the opportunity to meet Wu Tiannan

    Chapter 319: An expert gave him the opportunity to meet Wu Tiannan


    Chapter 319: An expert gives an opportunity, Wu Tiannan pays homage to him


    Cai Ling''er, who was waiting on the side and brewing spiritual tea for Li Xuan, had a look of shock on his face. With a ssh, he gathered a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth?


    That is the power of thews of heaven and earth!


    She looked at the bright moon with a look of envy on her face.


    To meet an expert, you must have a chance. Are your chances too thin?


    But she can only envy and dare not ask for it!


    Li Xuan was in a good mood. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Then he remembered that he had not given Cai Ling''er a chance.


    I am an expert and I am in a good mood. If I have to give him an opportunity, how can I omit anything?


    What''s more, Cai Ling''er, a girl, has been serving me diligently recently.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth emerged. He looked at Cai Ling''er, shook his head and said, "You are still too weak."


    As he spoke, he loosened his grip, and the power of thews of heaven and earth became extremely weak.


    Then he handed it to Cai Ling''er.


    Only Cai Ling''er can withstand this ray of power of thews of heaven and earth, otherwise she would not be able to withstand that ray of power ofws as she has not yet condensed the breath of thews of heaven and earth.


    Cai Ling''er was so excited that she bowed down and said, "Thank you, senior, for the gift!"


    I regret that I am too weak and cannot withstand a great opportunity!


    Well, lets understand it carefully.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Cai Ling''er incorporated the power ofw into her soul, and instantly felt a stinging sensation. Her eyes were dizzy, and her soul almost couldn''t bear it.


    She hurriedly found a ce to sit down cross-legged, took out the soul-nurturing elixir she had obtained from Su Lingxiu, and drank it. Then she began toprehend and refine the power of thew.


    Li Xuan was in a good mood and even wanted to hum a tune, but in order to maintain his image as a master, he refrained from humming.


    Who else wants to meet a master like me? Its such a blessing to meet a master!


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    He is in a good mood now. If anyonees to see him, there will be a chance.


    As for those who seek medical treatment, it does not count!


    This is not to see him!


    Fang Hao suddenly came over and said, "Master, there is someone who wants to visit you."


    Li Xuan was confused, who woulde to visit him?


    There are no acquaintances in the spiritual realm. Even in the inner realm, not everyone can visit me as an expert.


    Xie Tianheng?


    He immediately thought of Xie Tianheng who had entered the spiritual realm, but he immediately rejected it. Xie Tianheng belonged to his kendo disciple, and if he came, he woulde directly to see him.


    Who wants to visit as a teacher?


    Li Xuan asked while drinking tea calmly.


    Yu Gao sent a message to me. The other party imed to be Wu Tiannan, the dean of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy. He was instructed by senior brother to find the Yuzhou League and wanted to visit the master.


    Fang Hao raised themunication talisman in his hand and said.


    The director of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy?


    Since he was instructed by his eldest disciple, lets meet him. He happened to have just made a breakthrough and was in a good mood, and the other party was considered a lucky person.


    If youe to visit me at this opportunity, you will definitely have good luck if you meet an expert.


    Then let hime.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    "I will send a message to Yu Gao and ask him to tell the other party."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded, and Fang Hao continued to refine the flying boat.


    He is the dean of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, and Yue Changming was the former Wanxing Prodigy. Are they considered old friends?


    The Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was destroyed, but the other party was not dead, which shows that they are quite powerful.


    Wu Tiannan learned about the location of Master Xu Yan, Changqing Pavilion in Luo, and he was shocked. Could it be that the elixir doctor fairy who was making a lot of noise was Master Xu Yan?


    Even the foundation of a warrior is restored after damage. This kind of method is really miraculous!


    He hurried to Changqing Pavilion, but the distance was far and it would take some time.


    "how?"


    Li Xuan looked at Yue Changming in Changqing Pavilion and asked.


    This junior has almost refined this ray of power of thews of heaven and earth, but it will take some time topletely refine it.


    Yue Changming said respectfully.


    You can control this ray of power of thews of heaven and earth in such a short period of time, which is considered a good talent.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Yue Changming is a spiritual body after all. Although he was injured and copsed, he recovered after all, quite like a nirvana and rebirth.


    His spiritual talent is truly extraordinary, and his closeness to thews of heaven and earth is much higher than that of other warriors.


    Cai Ling''er''s talent is naturally not weak. She has the bloodline of the Sea Spirit n emperor, but it has not been activated, and her realm and strength are not as good as Yue Changming. Therefore, it will take more time to refine the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    It is only because of the opportunities given by our predecessors that Chang Ming can achieve this.


    Yue Changming was grateful.


    Wu Tiannan, the director of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, wille to visit in the near future. He is an old friend of Qin. You will be responsible for entertaining him then.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said.


    Yue Changming was startled, "The dean is not dead?"


    Do you think he is dead?


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Yue Changming said in a deep voice: "There was a traitor in the academy. It was said that the dean was poisoned. He was also attacked by a conspiracy and was seriously injured. He was even attacked and killed by the previous master of Qianwu Pce. Since then, there has been no news. ording to rumors, Already fallen.


    Li Xuan was secretly stunned. This Wu Tiannan was not simple. He could not die, but he came back again, and he was able to visit him. This showed that he was very lucky.


    "I see."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Yue Changming asked curiously: "Senior, do you know the dean?"


    "do not know!"


    Li Xuan shook his head and said: "Xu Yan instructed him toe and see me. I have nothing to do recently, so I will meet him."


    Yue Changming suddenly understood. How could the dean know such a person as his predecessor? He existed beyond heaven and earth. He thought highly of the dean too much.


    This is Changqing Pavilion.


    Wu Tiannan finally arrived outside Changqing Pavilion and looked at the warriors who were queuing up to enter Changqing Pavilion for medical treatment. All of these warriors had serious injuries, even their foundations were damaged, or old injuries were difficult to heal.


    After all, the consultation fees at Changqing Pavilion are not cheap, and there is no need toe here for treatment for even a minor injury.


    Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and walked towards Changqing Pavilion. He felt a little nervous. What kind of strong man was Xu Yan''s master?


    Transcendence from heaven and earth?


    Its simply unimaginable!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I have never heard of anyone transcending heaven and earth."


    Wu Tiannan kept telling himself this.


    However, there is another hope in my heart. I hope that what Xu Yan said is true. If so, I will definitely gain something from this trip.


    Wu Tiannan asks to see...senior!


    Wu Tiannan took a deep breath, put down his posture, and addressed the other person as senior.


    e in."


    A dull voice came.


    Thank you!


    Wu Tiannan stepped into Changqing Pavilion.


    Dean, its really you! Suddenly, a voice of surprise came.


    Wu Tiannan looked up and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Are you... Yue Changming?"


    After a long while, I was surprised to recognize that the person in front of me was Yue Changming, the former genius of the martial arts academy.


    "it''s me!"


    Yue Changming has tears in his eyes at this moment.


    "You have actually...reached this level of cultivation."


    Wu Tiannan was shocked.


    He immediately felt that it was natural, "You are worthy of being the top genius of our martial arts academy. Your spiritual body is indeed outstanding. It is not unusual for you to have cultivated to this point after such a long time!"


    Yue Changming felt ashamed and said: "The dean doesn''t know something. Changming has been surviving until now. It was only in recent days that he was given the opportunity by his seniors to achieve this achievement."


    Wu Tiannan was shocked when he heard the words. He nced past Yue Changming and looked at the young man sitting leisurely on the chair in the yard, holding a book in his hand and reading.


    At this nce, he was suddenly shocked, with a look of awe in his eyes.


    Mysterious and majestic, it seems to be sitting in the years, but also seems to be no longer within the heaven and earth. The more I look at it, the more mysterious it bes, and the more I look at it, the more mysterious it bes!


    Exalted person!


    Peerless master!


    He suddenly believed what Xu Yan said, that his master existed beyond heaven and earth.


    Ignoring the old pleasantries with Yue Changming, he came to Li Xuan and saluted respectfully: "Wu Tiannan, greetings to my senior!"


    Well, sit down, dont be restrained.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Thank you, senior!


    Wu Tiannan carefully sat down on the chair, only sitting halfway down. His expression was a bit reserved and he did not dare to look directly at the expert.


    Li Xuan put away his mysterious aura, and now he looked ordinary.


    I sighed in my heart, this mysterious aura is really useful!


    Yue Changming came over, poured Wu Tiannan a cup of spiritual tea, and then talked with Wu Tiannan about old times and learned about the dean''s experiences over the years.


    Wu Tiannan also slowly talked about some of the things that happened in the past and his experiences over the years, to calm down his cautious mentality, and by the way, he told the experts about his own experiences while reminiscing about the past.


    Wu Tiannan, you have some abilities!


    The moment Wu Tiannan came in, Li Xuan had an insight into his realm of cultivation. The fact that the Wanshi Alliance could stand erect and not be defeated by the Transcendent Spirit Sect probably had a lot to do with Wu Tiannan.


    Even if Yue Changming refined that ray of power of thews of heaven and earth, he was still no match for Wu Tiannan.


    Wu Tiannan has condensed the breath of ninews of heaven and earth in his body. If that''s all, the power of heaven and earth condensed by his breath of ninews of heaven and earth is only equivalent to that of Yue Changming who refined that ray of power ofws of heaven and earth. .


    But Wu Tiannan''s nine breaths ofws of heaven and earth, each breath has the power ofw hidden in it. Although the power ofw of a single breath is weaker than the one he gave to Yue Changming, he possesses nine rays ofw power. .


    Shes pretty good at hiding it.


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart, Wu Tiannan is also an old yin.


    The power of the hiddenw was not revealed. I am afraid that he suffered a big loss at the beginning, so he tried his best to hide his own strength and let the enemy underestimate his true strength.


    Its the top of the spiritual realm!


    Li Xuan sighed, Wu Tiannan had reached this point in his cultivation and had reached the limit of his spiritual realm.


    The next realm is the breath of the ninews, all turned intows, and then merged into one, and thews of heaven and earth are condensed into the body.


    Obviously, this step cannot be achieved in the spiritual realm.


    The reason is simply that the spiritual realm''s spiritual power is not enough to support the warriors in trulyprehending thews of heaven and earth, and truly condensing thews of heaven and earth into their bodies.


    Wu Tiannan was also recounting his own experience. After the copse of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, the remaining strength fled to Bihai, and finally established a new Martial Arts Academy in Yuntian Bihai City.


    The city lord of Yuntian Bihai City has a good rtionship with Wu Tiannan, and although Yuntian Bihai City belongs to the Transcendent Ling Sect, because it only controls Bihai and coexists with the Hailing n, there is no strict hierarchy of hierarchy as in the Eighteen States.


    Now that I have reached the limit of my spiritual realm, I have to refine the gods to condense the soul, and after condensing the soul, I will condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the soul..."


    Wu Tiannan began to talk about his martial arts insights. It seemed that he was exining to Yue Changming, but in fact, he was taking this opportunity to talk about his own martial arts questions.


    Cultivation after refining gods and humans is divided into condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the soul. Generally speaking, condensing nine strands of spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the limit, and thenbining the nine strands of spiritual energy of heaven and earth into one, condensing the breath of thews of heaven and earth.


    After condensing the breath of the ninews of heaven and earth, the next step is to condense the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    However, generally speaking, having condensed the aura of the ninews of heaven and earth is almost at the peak, and it is difficult to break through, because the aura of heaven and earth is not enough to support the power of condensing thews of heaven and earth.


    In thend of the blue sea, in a certain ruins, I sensed the more active spiritual power of heaven and earth, so after condensing the breath of the ninews of heaven and earth, I condensed nine strands of thews of heaven and earth, hidden in the breath of thews of heaven and earth.


    But the inability to integrate and unite is not enough to support me to continue on.


    Wu Tiannan sighed.


    Yue Changming was alsomenting. Each stage of cultivation was extremely difficult. In addition to the method of condensation, one must also possess sufficient talent.


    The power of the spiritual talent is that it is close to the aura and inspiration of heaven and earth. It is easier to perceive and condense the inspiration of heaven and earth, and it is easier toprehend thews of heaven and earth.


    Yue Changming also understood that Wu Tiannans purpose of visiting his seniors was to find a way forward.


    "Even the dean can''t continue to break through, and other warriors are even more delusional."


    Yue Changming sighed.


    The secret of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect should have this way, and Im afraid it has something to do with Shenqiao.


    Wu Tiannan also told some secrets that he knew, such as the sacred bridge. Of course, he only knew about the existence of the sacred bridge, and that if he climbed the sacred bridge, he might have a chance to break through.


    But he did not know the specific secret of Shenqiao. This was the core secret of the Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    Even though he has a good rtionship with the Lord of Yuntian Bihai City, the other party is not willing to talk about this secret.


    The Divine Bridge? It leads to another space in Tai Cang.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    Both the inner realm and the spiritual realm belong to Tai Cang.


    And Tai Cang obviously does not only have the inner realm and the spiritual realm.


    "Why are there so many regions separated in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth? There may be some secrets here."


    Li Xuan guessed in his mind.


    Of course, these secrets are not very attractive to him. After all, the martial arts he created is not Taicang martial arts and will not be restricted by the genius of heaven and earth.


    The Tianjiao Contest is rted to this. I forced Qianwu Hall, Leiyun Vi, and Yuling Mansion to ept the rules. I will climb the Divine Bridge after I wait for it to open.


    First, it is to break through oneself; second, it is also to find others.


    Yue Changming was startled and asked, "Dean, who are you looking for?"


    My guide in martial arts.


    Wu Tiannan''s expression was full of nostalgia and he said: "I, Wu Tiannan, walked from the barren mountain vige in the inner realm and climbed to the top of the spiritual realm step by step. All this is because of the guidance of my sister."


    Li Xuan was startled. This guy Wu Tiannan actually came from the inner region?


    Ancestor of Seven Star Academy?


    He immediately thought of Wu Tiannans identity.


    Is the dean from the inner realm?


    Yue Changming was shocked.


    "right!"


    Wu Tiannan nodded, and then talked about his childhood experiences and his rise to power in the inner realm.


    Su Lingxiu had been listening silently, but now she couldn''t help bute over, sit down next to Li Xuan, widened her eyes, and looked Wu Tiannan up and down.


    Fellow fellow from Neiyu.


    Moreover, he is also the founding ancestor of Seven Star Academy, a legendary figure!

 Chapter 320: Evergreen divine fire, transformed from white bones

    Chapter 320: Evergreen divine fire, transformed from white bones


    Chapter 320 Evergreen Divine Fire, White Bones Transformed


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, this Wu Tiannan is really a lucky person.


    The mountain boy rescued the beautiful and strong man, and under the guidance of him, he embarked on the path of martial arts. He rose up all the way, founded the Seven Stars Academy, and took charge of the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Arts Academy in the spiritual realm.


    Although he was defeated in the original battle between the geniuses, he rose again and reached the top of the spiritual realm. He even wanted to pay homage to him when he broke through the magical power in his physical martial arts and was in a good mood.


    This is a blessed person.


    Wu Tiannan finished describing his martial arts journey. He was now confused because he could no longer continue practicing and could not condense thews of heaven and earth into his body.


    This is the purpose of hising here to meet the master.


    Li Xuan said calmly: "Taicang Martial Arts is limited by the spiritual machine of heaven and earth. In thend of spiritual domain, the upper limit of spiritual machine is this. The power of condensingws is the real limit. If you want to condense thews of heaven and earth into your body, It cant be done.


    Wu Tiannan was shocked. What the expert said was not Lingyu Martial Arts, but Tai Cang Martial Arts!


    Senior, how can we break the shackles?


    Wu Tiannan said respectfully.


    Going to the outside of the spiritual realm is like going from the inner realm to the spiritual realm. This is the case with Tai Cang.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Words should not be said too directly and clearly. As a master, what you say should always give people an inscrutable and profound meaning.


    Wu Tiannan murmured in his heart: "Beyond the spiritual realm, like the inner realm to the spiritual realm, there is a divine bridge!"


    At this moment, he thought of the Divine Bridge, perhaps it was the bridge leading to the outside of the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan continued: "Of course, it''s not impossible, but it''s just too difficult for you."


    After thinking for a moment, he raised his hand to grab it, and several pieces of materials used by Fang Hao to refine weapons flew into his hands.


    But in an instant, a thin piece of spiritual paper appeared in his hand. This was paper he refined from those materials to carry the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it, the power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together, and he drew a few times on the spiritual paper with his fingers.


    Severalws drawn with the power of thews of heaven and earth were printed on the spiritual paper. Thesews of heaven and earth correspond to thews of Tai Cang heaven and earth.


    If you canprehend and understand thews on this spiritual paper, you can use this as a basis to break through the shackles, condense thews of heaven and earth into your body, and break through the upper limit of the spiritual realm.


    However, achieving this step cannot be achieved in a short period of time.


    Since Wu Tiannan hase and met an expert like himself, he will give him this opportunity.


    This is one of thews of heaven and earth. If you can understand it thoroughly, you can use this as the foundation to condense the correspondingws of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and the spiritual paper flew in front of Wu Tiannan.


    Wu Tiannan was very excited and took the spiritual paper with both hands respectfully, "Thank you, senior, for the opportunity!"


    Li Xuan picked up the tea cup, sipped the spiritual tea, and said calmly: "It is your destiny to be guided by my eldest disciple toe here!"


    If Xu Yan had to point Wu Tiannan here, and he just made a breakthrough, when he was in a good mood, he would not be so generous to Wu Tiannan.


    Wu Tiannan sighed inwardly, Xu Yan was right, meeting an expert would bring great blessings!


    Today is my blessing!


    After bowing respectfully, he and Yue Changming went to find a ce to meditate.


    At this sight, he was immediately shocked, as if he saw thews of heaven and earth running on the spiritual paper. It was profound and extraordinary, and it was difficult to understand the true meaning of it.


    Yue Changming took a look and realized that he was still far away from understanding the truews of heaven and earth, so he continued to refine the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Wu Tiannan sat cross-legged, with the spiritual paper on his knees. With the power of his soul, he observed it carefully, as if he was caught in some mysterious artistic conception.


    It is as if I can see thews of heaven and earth operating, which are difficult to fathom and understand.


    This Wu Tiannan is quite extraordinary.


    Li Xuan nced at it and stopped paying attention.


    Wu Tiannan''s talent is undoubtedly very strong. Although he is not spiritually gifted, he has reached the top of the spiritual realm. In addition to luck, his understanding is naturally indispensable.


    Changqing Pavilion has not changed in any way because of the addition of Wu Tiannan. Wu Tiannan has always been in a neglected corner, meditating on thews of heaven and earth on the spiritual paper.


    Li Xuan continued to study and memorize the pattern on page 10 of Taicang Book.


    My disciple Meng Chong has broken through the second level of the Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun. The power of your Immortal Golden Body has been increased a hundred times!


    Meng Zhichong has broken through the Shenyuan realm.


    Getting stronger again!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    His physical strength has increased a hundred times, and he can defeat a warrior like Wu Tiannan with just one punch without using any martial arts.


    This girl Su Lingxiu is about to break through.


    Li Xuan is full of expectations.


    Your disciple Meng Chong sublimated and transformed into the Vajra Divine Body, and you obtained the innate mountain and river Vajra Divine Body.


    Meng Chong also sessfully transformed into a divine body.


    Only a few days after Meng Chong broke up, news came that Meng Chong violently killed an old guy from Qianwu Pce, and like Xu Yan, ran away to Dachuan Prefecture.


    Qianwudian went crazy and threatened to kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and once again sent a powerful man to Dachuan Prefecture to hunt down the two.


    Li Xuan shook his head. These elders of Qianwu Pce will be stepping stones in a short time.


    With the speed at which Xu Yan and Meng Chong''s strength increases, it won''t take long for the warriors who have condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth to be no match for them.


    The number of Shenwu real bodies has increased again.


    Li Xuan found that his Shenwu True Body had increased to nine, and when the nine werebined into one, the Shenwu True Body reached a higher level.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts in the Inner Territory is developing faster and faster, and millions of Wilderness Warriors areing soon.


    Although one million Great Wilderness warriors are nothing in the inner domain, these one million Great Wilderness warriors are just the beginning.


    Furthermore, all of them are strong men from the inner realm who have transformed themselves into cultivators.


    As the number of Great Wilderness warriors increases, the Great Wilderness Martial Arts taught be more and more widespread. If this trend continues, Inner Domain Martial Arts will eventually be eliminated.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts in the inner realm can only reach the Shenyuan realm, and only Xu Junhe can master it. Its still early for him to break through to the Shenyuan realm.


    The upper limit of martial arts skills in the Shenyuan realm is already high in the inner realm.


    It may take a long time for a Shenyuan realm warrior to appear. Although the Great Wilderness Martial Arts will not be limited by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, after all, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the inner domain is rtively thin, and the speed of cultivation is naturally slower.


    As for the Shenyuan realm, even ordinary Shenyuan realm warriors will not be weaker than the God Refining Celestial beings.


    Dahuang Martial Arts has further surpassed Taicang Martial Arts here.


    The day when the inner realm is filled with warriors from the Great Wilderness, I, the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, may have truly transcended the world.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu clearly understands the magical power of alchemy, medicine and martial arts. Your alchemy, medicine and martial arts have broken through the realm of supernatural powers.


    On the spiritual tform, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Su Lingxiu has understood the method of supernatural power.


    With the breakthrough in elixir medicine and martial arts, Li Xuan only felt that his vitality was endless, his life span seemed endless, and his vitality seemed to never run out.


    Your elixir, medicine, and martial arts have broken through the realm of magical powers, and you have obtained the magical furnace of all kinds of magical powers.


    The first magical power of Dan Yiwu Dao was born. Wandao Divine Furnace, Wandao turns into a divine furnace, which can not only refine elixirs, but also smelt all things. With a wave of your hand, the divine furnace envelopes you and all things are smelted.


    It is both a magical power for alchemy and a magical power for killing.


    Yes, it is a magical version of the alchemy technique of the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth. Refining elixirs only takes a moment. If you are strong enough, you can also directly absorb thews of heaven and earth and refine them into elixirs.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The magical power of the Wan Dao Divine God has almost advanced the alchemy, which has advanced to the strongest. As long as the strength is strong enough, the world is made into a Dan.


    "With my current strength, I can absorb a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth as the main material and refine it into a pill."


    The power of thews of heaven and earth is used as the main material, and the elixir refined must enhance the understanding of thews of heaven and earth and enhance the talent in thews.


    Your elixir, medicine, and martial arts have broken through the realm of magical power, and you have obtained the magical power of Evergreen Divine Fire!


    The second magical power of Dan Yiwu Dao was born.


    Li Xuan saw a light blue me burning on his spiritual tform, gradually growing in size, like a small fire.


    This is not a me in the true sense. The magical power of the supernatural power realm can be regarded as being transformed by thews of the warrior.


    Hence, this evergreen divine fire is actually a divine fire derived from aw. Its power and growth are far from beingparable to the true me.


    The evergreen divine fire has no temperature and is not a burning fire


    On the spiritual tform, the light blue me was burning, jumping slightly, without feeling the slightest temperature.


    It does not have a strong burning power, only a continuous vitality, as if it is a fire of vitality.


    Evergreen Divine Fire is indeed the fire of life, it can give life, but it can also devour life!


    It seems to have no temperature and no burning power, but the burning method of the Evergreen Divine Fire is different from that of normal mes.


    Its zing intensity melts life, burns life, and devours life.


    Any living thing that is contaminated by it is almost impossible to extinguish.


    The vitality is not exhausted and the me is not extinguished until it burns and devours the human vitality.


    The evergreen divine fire can also give vitality. Even to people who are approaching their longevity, a ray of evergreen divine fire can give them vitality and extend their lifespan.


    Even, if you give the other party a wisp of evergreen divine fire, the divine fire will not go out and the vitality will never be extinguished!


    This is the magical fire that belongs only to the Danyiwu Dao.


    Very strong!


    Li Xuan was very excited. Dan Yiwu Dao was not good atbat power, but the magical power he was born with was not weak in killing.


    This may be rted to the fact that he is not a pure alchemist or martial artist.


    Of course, he is also the founder of alchemy, medicine and martial arts. Only with the blessing of this aura can such powerful magical powers be born.


    The physical martial arts brings three magical powers, and the alchemy martial arts should also have three magical powers.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to what kind of magical power the third door would have.


    It must also be rted to the characteristics of elixir martial arts.


    The Ten Thousand Daos Divine Furnace can refine elixirs, and the Evergreen Divine Fire is the fire of vitality. It can impart vitality, and it can also burn and devour vitality.


    The third magical power, which kind of magical power is it?


    Li Xuan looked at the spiritual tform. The Evergreen Divine Fire had beenpletely born, and the third magical power was about to be born.


    Your elixir, medicine and martial arts have broken through the realm of supernatural powers and obtained the magical power of white bone transformation!


    The third magical power, the transformation of white bones!


    Li Xuan was astonished. This waspletely beyond his expectation. This magical power was so incredible.


    The transformation of white bones into life is the magical power to bring the dead back to life!


    Even a dead body can be resurrected!


    Of course, those with a level of magical power cannot transform bones into bones, but the transformation into bones is the most powerful part of this magical power.


    Although it is impossible to bring the bones back to life, if you have just died, you can bring them back to life!


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can use this magical power to resurrect the bones. This is very powerful and incredible.


    But it may be necessary to truly transcend the world before you can achieve this step.


    And maybe the stronger Bai Gu was during his lifetime, the greater and more difficult it would be for him to be resurrected?


    Li Xuan was shocked by this third magical power.


    The magical power of Bone Transformation can not only bring living beings back to life, but it can also bring yourself back to life.


    But there is only one chance.


    When you fall, using this magical power on yourself can indeed bring you back to life, but once you are resurrected, this magical power will enter a state of silence.


    The superposition of the rebirth of my thoughts and the transformation of bones can reduce the consumption of transformation of bones, and my magical powers will not be silenced after resurrecting from the dead.


    This is a perfect match, its equivalent to a few extra lives.


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the more he marveled at the power of the magical power of bone transformation.


    With this magical power, you are not afraid of any injuries. Even if you are severely injured by an enemy, you can recover instantly with this magical power.


    Even the dead can be brought back to life, so what does a mere serious injury mean?


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt confident as never before.


    You cant float. Im afraid that Tai Cang still has a very powerful existence. For example, the person who wrote the Tai Cang Book can describe thews of Tai Cang heaven and earth, and his strength is definitely beyond imagination.


    I am only invincible in the spiritual realm now, and I am still far away from being invincible in the spiritual realm.


    If you dont transcend heaven and earth, you wont be truly invincible in heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath and secretly warned himself not to float or swell.


    No matter how wonderful the magical power is, if the level of strength is too low, it can still be defeated.


    To transform such a magical power from the white bones, we must find a way to create a simr magical power.


    A truly great magical power. Practicing this magical power is equivalent to gaining an extra life.


    Li Xuan had another magical power in his mind that needed to be created. The magical power of rebirth of flesh and blood is simr to the rebirth of one thought, plus the magical power of resurrecting the dead simr to the transformation of bones.


    The transformation of bones can be used to save people, but creating simr magical powers does not necessarily have the power to save people.


    Just need to have the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Even so, it is not easy topile such a magical power, even though he already has the magical power of White Bone Transformation as a reference.


    After these powerful supernatural powers werepiled, only Xu Yan couldprehend and cultivate them.


    "But if they are together in the flesh, Meng Chong can do it. The understanding of these two disciples is also evil, only a little worse than Xu Yan."


    Li Xuan was so excited that he even put down the tenth page of Tai Cang Book for the time being, and devoted his mind topiling magical powers.


    While there is inspiration and magical power as a reference at this moment, it feels more reasonable topile.


    What should I call such a magical power? I have to think about it carefully.


    Li Xuanpiled the initial theory of magical power in one breath, and then slowly filled in and improved it. This took a lot of time, after all, it is such a powerful and profound magical power.

 Chapter 321: Su Lingxiu’s life experience, Tang Jinyan’s speculation

    Chapter 321: Su Lingxiu��s life experience, Tang Jinyan��s spection


    Chapter 321 Su Lingxius life experience, Tang Jinyans spection


    Li Xuan shifted his focus from the Taicang Book topiling the magical martial arts canon. So far, he haspiled several small magical powers.


    As for the great supernatural powers, none of them have beenpiled for the time being.


    However, the two great magical powers, such as rebirth with one thought and rebirth of bones, have begun to take shape in a theoretical framework, and it is only a matter of time before they arepiled.


    This kind of great magical power should be perfected as much as possible, and the difficulty of enlightenment and cultivation should be reduced as much as possible. This can ensure that it can be understood and cultivated.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    However, he also knows that the more powerful the martial arts, the higher the difficulty of understanding it, and it is difficult to reduce it.


    If it really drops too low, it will appear that this martial art is no longer strong enough.


    Su Lingxiu is starting to prepare to break through to the divine realm. As expected, Su Lingxiu will also transform into a divine body.


    Three martial arts are already at the level of supernatural powers, Qimen martial arts is a little behind, but its not a big problem.


    The practice of Qimen Martial Arts is inherently unique, and involves formations, restrictions, wonders of heaven and earth, etc. These Qimen Martial Arts methods will be more powerful as their strength increases.


    The formation that Li Xuan set up with the magical power realm isparable in power to that of the magical power realm.


    Evergreen Pavilion has warriors seeking medical treatment every day, both from casual cultivators and from Lingzong aristocratic families.


    Although the number of ces for diagnosis and treatment every day is limited, for those warriors who have been severely injured, riddled with old injuries, or even have their foundations damaged, this is an opportunity to change their destiny, and they will naturally not give it up.


    Li Xuan suddenly discovered that Meng Shushu was secretly chatting with the warriors who came for treatment, mentioning a name intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seems to be asking about someone.


    The warriors Meng Shushu was looking for were all from the Ling sect or aristocratic families. After all, the information and secrets that warriors from the Ling sect and aristocratic families had learned were far beyond those of casual cultivators.


    "I have heard that there is a warrior named Mu Qianliu. He seems to be very powerful, rich and handsome. I wonder if it is true? Have you heard of this person?"


    Meng Shu Shuzhuangruo asked curiously.


    Mu Qianliu?


    The Lingzong warrior was startled and nced at Meng Shushu in surprise. Why did this man mention Mu Qianliu?


    However, the other party is from Changqing Pavilion and is responsible for distributing elixirs, so he must not offend him. If he pleases the other party, he may give himself an extra elixir.


    The Mu Qianliu you are talking about must be a romantic son of the Mu family, right? He is indeed powerful, talented, and handsome, so he can be called that.


    Mu family romantics are indeed famous, especially in Luozhou.


    Merrymaker?


    Meng Shushu was surprised and asked, "Why do you call him Feng Liuzi?"


    That warrior had a strange look on his face. Since he knew the name of Mu Qianliu, why didn''t he know the origin of the Mu family''s romantic son?


    In Lingyu, and even in Luozhou, there are probably rtively few people who know the name Mu Qianliu, but when ites to the Mu family''s romantic son, almost everyone knows it.


    He has a romantic nature, didnt you know?


    The warrior said in surprise.


    Meng Shushu was a little confused. For a moment, he felt a little uneptable. He took a breath and said, "Tell me, how is he so romantic?"


    Its a long story


    The warrior coughed dryly, his face turned pale, and it was obvious that his old injury had not healed.


    Meng Shushu thrust a pill into his hand.


    I asked several martial artists from the Lingzong family and found out that the only one who knew about Mu Qianliu was the one in front of me. The rest only guessed that he might be from the Mu family.


    The warrior was immediately delighted, put away the pills, and began to tell about Mu Qianliu''s romantic affairs, how many romantic debts he owed, how much trouble he caused, etc.


    Of course, there is no shortage of sighs. The Mu family''s talent is outstanding, and they have already reached the peak of **** refining, and may even be the strongest.


    Mencius and the people who wrote the book were all confused.


    The image of a certain person copsed in his heart, and he felt a little ufortable for a moment.


    Brother Mu, he is such a person!


    The scenes from the past came to mind. Brother Mu, who was graceful, elegant and charming to thousands of beauties, turned out to be a merciless bastard!


    Every time he thought of that gentle and beautiful figure leaning lovingly in front of Mu Qianliu, he felt angry. He thought they were a couple of gods and immortals, but he never thought that he had been deceived.


    Just one of Mu Qianlius many beauties!


    Meng Shushu was a little lost for a moment, and turned around to go back. Suddenly he turned back and asked, "Where is Mu Qianliu?"


    Although the warrior was a little surprised by Meng Shushu''s reaction, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, the Mu family''s romantic son has disappeared for a while. There are rumors that he went to hide from love debts, and there are also rumors that he is looking for a way to break through to the strongest. There are rumors that she is looking for a new confidante."


    Meng Shushu felt ufortable in his heart. The image of that figure in his heartpletely copsed.


    Back in Changqing Pavilion, Meng Shu''s interest in writing was waning, and he sat alone in the corner in a daze.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he finally understood that Meng Shushu had met Su Lingxiu''s biological father and knew that he came from the spiritual realm.


    I am looking for someone now.


    The romantic son of the Mu family? Tsk tsk, hes such a talent. The Mu Feiming of the Mu family that Xu Yan defeated couldnt be his son, right? Su Lingxius half-brother?


    Li Xuan didn''t dwell on this matter. He didn''t care about Su Lingxiu''s life experience. Besides, Su Lingxiu could resolve these grievances by herself.


    Whether she recognizes that father or not is Su Lingxius own business.


    Of course, as one''s own disciple, one must not be bullied.


    Even if her master doesn''t step forward, her two senior brothers Xu Yan and Meng Chong will step up, including Fang Hao, her junior brother.


    The day''s consultation time at Changqing Pavilion was over, the door was closed, and Shi Er continued his hard training.


    Zhou Ying found Meng Shushu sitting in a corner in a daze.


    These days, Meng Shushu has been walking in the queue of patients. She has also seen it and guessed some.


    Meng Shushu, do you know the identity of my uncle?


    Zhou Ying asked in a message.


    Meng Shushu raised his head and nced at her with aplicated expression. He sighed and said, "It''s better not to mention him."


    You really know!


    Zhou Ying frowned.


    Tell me, what did you find out?


    Meng Shushu was silent for a long time and asked: "Sister Su, did you tell me anything?"


    Zhou Ying frowned and stared at Meng Shushu for a long time.


    "What do you think of me like that? I''ve been called that since I was a child. Although my father beat me and asked me to call her aunt, I like to call her sister, and sister Su also agrees. Don''t talk nonsense about seniority."


    Meng Shushu is dissatisfied and authentic.


    Zhou Ying thought for a moment, took out a jade token, and said, "Miss, tell me, if there is news from outside the inner domain, you can go outside the inner domain, or if there are warriors from outside the inner domain.


    You can leave the inner realm with this jade token.


    She already knew what this jade medal was, it was the jade order of the Lingzong family!


    Sir, are you from the Mu family in Luozhou?


    Zhou Ying looked at Yu Ling and asked.


    Meng Shushu nodded.


    Luozhou Mu Family, a first-ss family, is extremely powerful, and is rumored to have mastered the secret technique of cultivating elixirs, and is quite influential in the spiritual realm.


    What did you find out?


    Zhou Ying asked solemnly.


    "Brother Mu... is a romantic type!"


    Meng Shushu sighed and told Zhou Ying everything he had learned about. "The romantic son of the Mu family is famous..."


    Zhou Yings face looked ugly. Doesnt this mean that thedy was deceived?


    Is the person behind Yinlou the Mu family?


    Zhou Ying suddenly thought of this question.


    Based on the view of the Lingzong family in the Lingyu Realm towards the Inner Realm, perhaps after learning that the youngdy gave birth to a member of the Mu familys bloodline, in order to prevent the Mu familys face from being tarnished, they wanted to erase the romantic affairs and legacy of the Mu familys romantic sons in the Inner Realm. My bloodline!


    "have no idea!"


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said, "However, I can be sure that it has nothing to do with Brother Mu."


    How can you be sure?


    Zhou Ying was filled with anger.


    Elixir, Brother Mu left the elixir for Sister Su to use to recuperate her body...


    Meng Shushu sighed.


    Zhou Ying was silent for a long time, and then asked again: "Do you want to tell thedy that her father is a romantic man from the Mu family?"


    Meng Shushu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, just let it go!"


    He sighed and added: "Maybe it''s a good thing not to know!"


    Zhou Ying thought for a while and nodded. Su Lingxiu is living a happy life now. If she knew her life experience, such a **** father would probably feel ufortable again.


    Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying assumed that nothing had happened, knew nothing, and stopped asking about the affairs of the Mu family.


    Su Lingxiu has broken through to the divine realm.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has broken through the realm of divine energy, and your evergreen divine energy has increased a hundred times!


    With Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, Fang Hao''s flying boat refining has truly entered the final stage.


    Boom!


    A flying boat no more than ten feet long, with purple thunder light lingering, pavilions, dragons and phoenixes carved on it, floated in front of him, and Fang Hao was doing the final refining.


    Li Xuan took a nce and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wu Tiannan woke up fromprehending thews of heaven and earth and watched curiously. He was shocked in his heart. What a miraculous skill this was.


    The same is true for Cai Linger.


    Almost sessful!


    Su Lingxiu was very excited.


    She also put her heart and soul into this flying boat. For example, she gave a lot of suggestions on the styling.


    Mercury Pce, although it was only a second-rate spiritual sect, it had once been brilliant, but now it has declined to a second-rate spiritual sect. Even so, it is extraordinary in Luozhou.


    It is said that the master of the Mercury Pce will soon reach the peak of refining gods and celestial beings.


    Tang Jinyan, the daughter of the owner of the Mercury Pce, is the wife of the romantic son of the Mu family. Although she was so angry that she returned to the Mercury Pce, she still manages some affairs of the Mu family, especially the romantic debts left by her husband.


    With the origins of the Mu family, a first-ss family, no force in Luozhou dared to pursue the idea of Mercury Pce. Moreover, the romantic child of the Mu family was extremely talented and was even rumored to be the strongest.


    No matter whether Mu Qianliu has feelings for Tang Jinyan, the main pce official, after all, his status is at stake. Who dares to be disrespectful to the wife of a person who may be the most powerful person?


    Mercury Pce only guards its own territory and has no intention of external expansion. It seems that it only wants to pass on the inheritance. In this way, no one will take action against Mercury Pce.


    But Tang Jinyan, the wife of the Mu family, was in a very bad mood.


    From Jiao Ming, Ping''er to Granny Jing, they went to the inner realm to capture the evil ones, but so far there has been no news, and even the gate to the spiritual realm has been closed.


    This shows that the three of them are either dead orpletely staying in the inner realm.


    The probability of death is as high as 90%.


    Tang Jinyan even felt a panic about this, fearing that Mu Qianliu had left some means to protect the mother and daughter and killed Jiao Ming, Ping''er and Granny Jing.


    You must know that Granny Jing is in the realm of a great deity.


    She was restless for a time, fearing that this incident would offend Mu Qianliu, so he divorced her in anger.


    Mu Qianliu is too romantic and has no deep feelings for her. He just married her as the main pce member under the arrangement of the family and stayed in the family as a vase to silence the n elders.


    Tam Qianliu was not very fond of home. He went out not long after getting married and never came back.


    Mu Qianliu had no feelings for her, but Tang Jinyan admired Mu Qianliu, and her whole heart was focused on him. The more she thought about the despicable daughter who would only tarnish her husband''s bloodline, the more she couldn''t help but go. Get rid of those **** who defile your husband.


    After being cautious for a while, she dealt with several women who had a romantic rtionship with her husband, but found that the elders of the Mu family did not care about her and her husband had no news. She gradually became bolder and became more and more ruthless.


    As a result, a **** brought a son to the door of the Mu family, and she was ready to kill him.


    What is hateful is that the son born to that **** turned out to be a spirit!


    At this time, the elders of the Mu family were very excited and warned her. Tang Jinyan returned to Mercury Pce in anger.


    She has not returned to Mu''s house so far, and with such a big ident happening in the inner domain, you can imagine her mood, as she looks gloomy every day.


    "Miss!"


    The maid walked in cautiously.


    Even Tang Jinyan''s personal maid, since the ident in the inner realm, she has been punished several times because of Tang Jinyan''s bad mood.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Jinyan askedzily.


    Things in the inner realm


    The maid wanted to speak but stopped.


    Lets be honest, what happened to the inner realm?


    Tang Jinyan said angrily.


    Miss, that, that person seems to havee to the spiritual realm.


    The maid whispered.


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Jinyan stood up suddenly, with an angry look on her face, "Did she go to the Mu family to recognize her ancestors and return to the n with the jade order? Did those old immortals also ept her?"


    When the door to the spiritual realm was opened, some people from the inner realm entered. Was that **** among them?


    Hold your husband''s jade order left in the inner domain, and go to the Mu family to recognize your ancestors and return to your n?


    If this is really the case, to be recognized by those immortals, you must have a lot of talent!


    I didnt go to Mus house, but...but to Changqing Pavilion.


    The maid was cautious and whispered: "The elixir doctor fairy Su Lingxiu from Changqing Pavilion may be her!"


    What are you talking about? This is impossible!


    Tang Jinyans expression changed drastically and she said in a sharp voice.


    Miss, ording to the original message, her name was Su Lingxiu. All signs support that the elixir doctor fairy of Evergreen Pavilion is probably her, and the timing of Evergreen Pavilions appearance...


    The maid exined some of thetest information one by one.


    This series of messages are connected together, and it turns out that the elixir doctor fairy in Changqing Pavilion is the person Tang Jinyan wants to capture, and the opponentes from the inner realm!


    Tang Jinyan couldn''t sit still and turned pale. If the news was true, once the news that she had sent people into the inner domain to attack and kill was leaked, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Changqing Pavilion, Neiyu, Xu Yan


    At this moment, Tang Jinyan had a terrible guess. Xu Yan, who is famous in the spiritual realm, may alsoe from the inner realm. The door to the spiritual realm opens, and Xu Yan rises...


    The timing is too coincidental.

 Chapter 322: Seven years in the spiritual realm, thoughts on the fifth martial arts

    Chapter 322: Seven years in the spiritual realm, thoughts on the fifth martial arts


    Chapter 322: Seven Years in the Spiritual Realm, Thoughts on the Fifth Martial Arts


    Go and call Elder Liu.


    Tang Jinyan was silent for a while and gave instructions in a deep voice.


    Yes, Miss!


    The maid left.


    Elder Liu, I heard that you have some connections with Zheng Guo in Yuzhou. I will be going to Yuzhou in the near future. Could you please introduce me to Elder Liu?


    Tang Jinyan said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s a trivial matter. The young pce can take this token of mine and send it to the State of Zheng."


    Elder Liu nodded.


    Thank you very much, Elder Liu!


    Tang Jinyan was delighted.


    After seeing off Elder Liu, Tang Jinyan began to work on going to Yuzhou. Naturally, these secret matters needed to be dealt with personally to ensure that they would not be leaked.


    On this day, Tang Jinyan set off for Yuzhou.


    Seeded!


    Looking at the flying boat floating in front of him, Fang Hao wiped his sweat and said excitedly.


    "let me try!"


    Su Lingxiu cant wait to give it a try.


    With a wave of her hand, the flying boat of about ten feet shrank in an instant and was held on her palm. At this moment, the flying boat looked like a decoration.


    With a movement of his body, Su Lingxiu arrived in mid-air and released the flying boat.


    Boom!


    A flying boat a hundred feet long, with pavilions and pavilions floating in the air, was faintly surrounded by purple thunder light. When it was activated, it seemed like a purple thunder dragon was surrounding the flying boat.


    The flying boat can be turned away, and the main body can be hidden underground, turning into a manor. It has both defensive and offensive capabilities, and formations, restrictions, etc. can be used.


    It can open a shield, and it can also trigger brilliant phenomena, such as a real dragon coiling around, a divine phoenix and a camel boat flying, etc.


    It does require a lot of spiritual crystals, but its worth it.


    It can hover in mid-air, its fastest speed is no slower than the flight of the strongest, and it has a certain degree of concealment.


    Fang Hao was exining and introducing from the side.


    With this flying boat, I can practice medicine in all directions. The name of Evergreen Pavilion spreads throughout the spiritual realm. If you see my alchemy doctor fairy, you will definitely have a chance!


    Su Lingxiu said happily.


    Shi Er, Zhou Ying and Meng Shushu also entered the flying boat excitedly and began to understand and try to control the flying boat.


    As for the spiritual crystals consumed by the flying boat, to them, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    The treasure troves of the Jade God Sect and the Su family were emptied, and there were a lot of spiritual crystals.


    Furthermore, Evergreen Pavilion has a lot of spiritual crystal ie every day, which can be squandered as much as it likes.


    Fang Hao began to refine his own flying boat. After gaining experience, and the second flying boat was not as powerful as the first one, it was not difficult to refine it.


    Master naturally has to put more thought into the flying boat that travels all over the world. If you ride it yourself, you can just do it casually.


    It took a few days to finally refine the second spaceship.


    It was also time for Fang Hao to go to the General Alliance of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    On this day, I say goodbye to Master and everyone.


    Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother are already well-known in the spiritual realm. Senior Sister, I am also well-known as the Alchemy Fairy. Now I am missing you, Junior Brother.


    Su Lingxiu handed the elixir to Fang Hao and said.


    Sister, dont worry, my name, Fang Hao, will soon be spread throughout the spiritual realm.


    Fang Hao said confidently.


    A three-foot-long flying boat rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    On the flying boat, two figures stood, Fang Hao and Yue Changming.


    Its time to move to another ce to practice medicine.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Hence, Shi Er, Zhou Ying and Meng Shushu began to pack their things and moved them all into the flying boat.


    Zhu Xingzheng came to say goodbye.


    Although he also wanted to stay in Evergreen Pavilion, he also knew that he was not from Evergreen Pavilion after all, and it was time for him to start taking action for the genius.


    Zhu Xingzheng, I will give this elixir to you.


    Zhu Xingzheng was also helpful in Changqing Pavilion. Su Lingxiu didn''t like to owe favors, so she would not be stingy with the remuneration that should be given.


    The golden-antlered deer has also been returned to you.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Although the golden-antlered deer looks good, it is not as lovable as the red cat, and the red cat is not as cute as the red cat.


    She suddenly missed the red cat.


    Thank you, Miss Su!


    Zhu Xingzheng cupped his hands and said.


    Xiao Jin, you are not living up to expectations!


    Zhu Xingzheng rode away on a golden-horned deer, muttering to himself.


    I have fought for such a great opportunity for you, but you have failed to live up to your expectations and failed to win the favor of your predecessors. You are not lucky enough. Just follow me honestly from now on. You are right to listen to me.


    If you listen to me, how can you not seize the opportunity?


    So, if I ask you to work hard from now on, you must work hard. As long as you work hard, you will definitely not die, but you will get great opportunities.


    "Even if I ask you to block the killing move, you can''t hesitate, because I have my own intentions..."


    The Golden-horned Deer was depressed, and nodded: "I know, I will never make mistakes in the future, and I will not question your decision..."


    Li Xuans mouth twitched. Zhu Xingzheng is a good guy, and he is taking advantage of the opportunity to PUA the golden-horned deer.


    "Evergreen Pavilion will practice medicine in all directions and will leave here today. Please leave. I wille back to seek medical treatment when I have a chance."


    Cai Ling''er looked at the warriors waiting in line for treatment and said.


    A powerful momentum also erupted. The warriors did not dare to make a noise and could only retreat in despair.


    Boom!


    An extremely cool flying boat appeared in the sky above Evergreen Pavilion. Purple thunder and lightning were entwined, dazzling light spread in all directions, and there was even a real dragon hovering.


    The sudden scene shocked all the warriors.


    What kind of artifact is this?


    I dont know, I have never heard of it!


    The flying boat flew away in the sky, not very fast, as if it was deliberately showing off.


    Li Xuan was sitting in a small pavilion on the top of Feizhou Pavilion, leisurely and enjoying the scenery along the way, while Cai Ling''er was waiting on him.


    She has no ns to return to the Sea Spirit n.


    The flying boatnded somewhere in Luozhou. With a loud bang, the entire flying boat waspletely erged, pavilions and pavilions emerged, and turned into a manor.


    The que of Changqing Pavilion shines brightly.


    From this day on, Changqing Pavilion only epts difficult andplicated diseases, and only treats warriors with damaged foundations. It does not treat ordinary injuries and illnesses, but you can buy healing elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu started walking around the spiritual realm. The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat was at a certain ce. It would not stay for too long before it would take off and go to the next ce.


    Gradually, word of the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat spread in the spiritual realm, and the saying that meeting Changqing Pavilion was a chance event spread more and more widely.


    In Leiyun Vi, Lei Tong and all the strongest men in Leiyun Vi remained silent. As soon as the flying boat came out, these artifacts shocked them.


    Im afraid that Tianzun is in the spiritual realm. Before the Divine Bridge is opened, we cant have any thoughts about Evergreen Pavilion.


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said in a deep voice. Master, why is there a Heavenly Lord in the spiritual realm?


    Leitong asked doubtfully.


    I dont know, everything will be answered when the Divine Bridge is opened.


    The owner of Leiyun Vi shook his head.


    Its time to get excited in the Ling Realm. The battle between the geniuses has begun. Its time for all the geniuses of the Ling Sect to get active. Dont just focus on Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    "Xu Yan and Meng Chong are now very famous, and they are known as the first and second geniuses, but who can aspire to the top of the geniuses can only be determined by the final decisive battle."


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said in a deep voice.


    "Understood!"


    All the elders nodded.


    Different from thest time, this time the geniusespete, and when the Divine Bridge is opened, the core geniuses of Transcendent Spirit Sect will appear this time.


    As Xu Yan entered Dachuan Prefecture, his traces disappeared, and the poprity in the Lingyu martial artsmunity gradually declined. Meng Chong also did not appear in public to challenge the geniuses of all parties, and the poprity also declined.


    However, the geniuses of Lingzong from all over the country continue toe out. In almost every big city, the battle of geniuses is being staged every day.


    As thepetition among the geniuses intensifies, the rankings on the genius list are constantly changing. The only ones that have not changed are Xu Yan, who is number one on the genius list, and Meng Chong, who is second.


    The elimination rules for Tianjiao sh have also been released.


    If you lose three times in a row, you will be considered eliminated!


    The world of spiritual realm martial arts is very lively, and the name of the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat, the Alchemy Fairy, is constantly being circted. The seriously injured Tianjiao, and even the Tianjiao whose foundation was defeated, were rejuvenated by the magic hands of the Alchemy Fairy because of entering the Evergreen Pavilion. Come down and be reborn.


    Some geniuses even challenged their opponents again and defeated them, gaining the qualification to advance to the next round of the genius battle.


    In Yuzhou, Tang Jinyan was in the house of an important minister of Zheng State, looking for clues about the warrior who entered the spiritual realm from the inner realm, and wanted to know the truth about Xu Yan.


    The important minister of Zheng Guo pondered for a moment and gave him a portrait. This was the warrior who entered the spiritual realm from the inner realm with the jade order.


    As for Du Yuying and others, this important minister did not dare to reveal anything about the Transcendent Ling Sect.


    Only given to an insignificant person.


    When this person entered the spiritual realm, he held the Jade Order of the Su family, but the Su family was destroyed, and he was not sure whether the other person was still alive.


    Tang Jinyan began to search in Yuzhou. In order not to reveal anything, she did not use other forces. Instead, she took her confidants and maids to personally investigate the Yuan Su family''s territory.


    To this end, she also disguised herself to prevent others from recognizing her identity.


    Yuzhou is no longer ruled by the Lingzong family, but is jointly controlled by the Wanshi Alliance. The status of casual cultivators has greatly increased, and the Lingzong and family warriors are no longer as high as they used to be.


    The Su family has a vast territory and several big cities. How easy is it to find someone?


    Moreover, whether the other party is still alive is unknown.


    Its been seven years.


    Daze Prefecture is one of the eighteen states in Lingyu. There are many rivers,kes and swamps in this state, so it is named Daze Prefecture.


    Golden Lotus Lake is a famouske in Dazezhou. It is named after the golden lotus that grows uniquely in Lingyu.


    In the sunset, the golden lotus shines brightly, giving theke a sense of nobility.


    The flying boat rippled along theke. On the pavilion, Li Xuan drank spiritual tea and admired the beautiful scenery of Jinhe Lake.


    It has been seven years since I entered the spiritual realm.


    And the final battle between the geniuses is getting closer and closer.


    In the past seven years, there have been many geniuses in the spiritual realm, and they have be famous one after another, but so far no one can rece Xu Yan and Meng Chong in the rankings.


    Even if its Fang Hao.


    Now Fang Hao has be a well-known genius of the Wanshi Alliance, and has led the Wanshi Alliance to rise strongly. With theunch of themunication talisman, a more efficient message transmission system has been built, which greatly shocked the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Immediately afterwards, a teleportation array was deployed to connect the major cities of the Wanshi Alliance with each other, greatly shortening the rescue and transportation time.


    Although teleportation arrays are not yet capable of interstate transmission, teleportation arrays are being deployed one after another and are gradually being established.


    Chenzhou haspleted itsyout. Strong men can rely on the teleportation array to rescue all parties in a very short period of time,pletely turning Chenzhou into an iron barrel that cannot be shaken.


    This series of methods that subverted themon sense of spiritual realm warriors was revealed, making Fang Hao''s name deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The casual cultivators gradually became inspired, and their mentality began to no longer look up to the Ling Sect and the aristocratic family.


    The rule of Lingzong was truly threatened for the first time!


    Stealing the secrets of Fang Hao''s martial arts, attacking and killing Fang Hao, and capturing Fang Hao have be the most urgent goals of the Ling Sect.


    Fang Hao was attacked and killed more than once!


    Although everyone knows that ites from the Ling Sect and has the shadow of the Transcendent Ling Sect behind it, there is no evidence.


    Transcendental Spirit Sect also revealed some hidden methods at this moment!


    Fang Hao once encountered the most dangerous situation and was even infected with the aura of death. This sinister power was very difficult to deal with. He could only get rid of the aura of death by sealing it in an aperture with a restriction and then arranging a purification formation. .


    And Yue Changming once again shocked the spiritual realm. As the protector beside Fang Hao, Yue Changming clearly showed his strong strength in the face of the attacker.


    Especially after Fang Hao was careless and contaminated with the aura of death, Yue Changming took the initiative to attack and killed a powerful man from Qianwu Pce.


    Now, Fang Hao is the young leader of the Eternal Alliance. It is a matter of time before he takes over as leader. No one in the entire Eternal Alliance disobeys him.


    Even if it is what Zhu Xingzheng said, the same is true for the two most powerful talents in the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    Fang Hao''s martial arts methods are too mysterious and beyond their imagination. They cannot ept it!


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the realm of divine energy, and you have achieved great sess in the realm of divine power.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Xu Yan made another breakthrough.


    In the past seven years, Xu Yan has been in Dachuan Prefecture without stopping, breaking into some ancient tombs and defeating some remaining spirits.


    The harvest is also huge.


    Of course, I also encountered some special and powerful beings, but they were all killed by Xu Yan.


    Now, the breakthrough to the Divine Origin Realm has been aplished.


    This is the joy of improving strength.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    Xu Yan is one step closer to the realm of supernatural power.


    Now, all four of his martial arts have been upgraded to the realm of supernatural powers.


    Fang Hao was also studying formations, restraints, and fighting various attackers, and he understood the follow-up path of Qimen Martial Arts. Li Xuan had already condensed five innate strange patterns, one of which was a magical pattern.


    The magical realm of Qimen Martial Arts does not give birth to magical powers, but the magical patterns are themselves the source of magical powers. They are used to create strange situations in the world and have the power and wonder of magical powers.


    It is no different from magical power.


    Of the four disciples, Xu Yan is still the strongest. Now that he has reached the Shenyuan realm, with his current strength, even Wu Tiannan is no match for Xu Yan, even if Wu Tiannan''s strength has improved a lot.


    Xu Yan can almost be said to be at the top of the spiritual realm now.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu have achieved a small degree in Shenyuan realm.


    Fang Haos realm also belongs to the Divine Origin Realm, but the power of Qimen Martial Arts lies in methods such as formations. It is not difficult to set up arge formation to kill the most powerful person who has condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Lets think about the fifth martial art.


    Li Xuan had the idea ofpiling the fifth martial arts.


    The training methods for physical martial arts and supernatural powers have beenpiled, and the follow-up training for the Breaking Void Realm has also been developed. The training directions for Danyi Martial Arts and Qimen Martial Arts have been determined, so there is no need to spend any more time.


    Its time to think about the fifth martial art. As for where to find the fifth disciple, you should be able to find it in the huge spiritual realm, right?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Wu Tiannan had left Changqing Pavilion a few days ago. ording to his instructions, he traveled around andprehended the world of the spiritual realm, and umted experience to break the shackles.


    You can send a message to Wu Tiannan and ask him to pay attention to the demons in the spiritual realm and prepare to ept the fifth disciple.


    How should wepile the fifth martial art?


    Li Xuan didn''t have much clue at the moment.

 Chapter 323: Understand the method of divine appearance, kill the elder with palm sword

    Chapter 323: Understand the method of divine appearance, kill the elder with palm sword


    Chapter 323: Understand the method of divine appearance and kill the elder with palm sword


    Li Xuan had no idea about the fifth martial art, so he could only put it down for the time being. He looked at the eleventh page of Tai Cang Book and sighed in his heart.


    I thought that after the tenth page of Tai Cang Shu, there would be a higher level ofws of heaven and earth, but the result was unexpected.


    After memorizing the pattern on page ten, it took him five years to memorize the pattern on page eleven, but he still couldn''tpletely memorize it.


    The pattern is profound and difficult to remember, as if it is changing all the time, and yet it seems that it has always been constant.


    I dont know how much time it will take to fully understand the Taicang Book. How powerful is the person who can describe and record it?


    Whenever he thinks of the owner of Tai Cang Shu, Li Xuan is shocked in his heart. The strength of the other party is far beyond what he canpare with.


    However, one day, I will surpass you.


    Li Xuan is full of confidence.


    Taking Tai Cang Shu as a reference, it is inevitable that the martial artspiled by him will eventually surpass the master of Tai Cang Shu. He also has confidence in Xu Yan.


    Open the Golden Book of Great Dao and look at the information given on the tenth page of the Book of Tai Cang.


    Taicang Dao Principle (Part): The Dao Principle of establishing heaven and earth, the transformation of the enlightenment of the Great Dao!


    Tao Principles!


    The tenth page of Tai Cang Book begins, which is the Tao Principle of Tai Cang, the foundation of heaven and earth!


    Because of this, even with Li Xuan''s current state, it is so difficult to remember the patterns on page 11.


    Beyond thews of heaven and earth are the principles of heaven and earth. This is the foundation of heaven and earth and the core of heaven and earth. The Breaking Void Realm is not bound by thews of heaven and earth. It transcends thews of heaven and earth and builds its own martial arts power.


    Then we must prepare for the Dao Principles above the Po-Xu Realm, in order to touch the foundation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    He already has some idea of the realm after breaking the void realm, and has a general idea.


    On Jinhe Lake, a flying boat from Changqing Pavilion floats in the water.


    Not long after, the news of Changqing Pavilions arrival at Jinhe Lake in Daze Prefecture spread.


    The geniuses who were injured in thepetition between geniuses, as well as the warriors whose bodies were injured, whose martial arts foundation was damaged, and whose souls were injured, began toe to seek medical treatment.


    These injured people have already prepared medical fees, and wille to seek medical treatment as soon as Changqing Pavilion appears.


    After walking in the Spiritual Realm for such a long time, no one dares to cause trouble in Evergreen Pavilion, and no one dares to vite the rules of Evergreen Pavilion.


    This is true even for those who think they are powerful.


    There were warriors who came to Changqing Pavilion for medical treatment, which made Changqing Pavilion lively. However, these had nothing to do with Li Xuan. He was still sitting in the pavilion, studying the Taoist principles of Tai Cang Book.


    This time, Changqingge will stay in Jinhe Lake for more than half a month, and then will leave and go to the next ce.


    Su Lingxiu rarely shows up to receive medical treatment in person. She will only take action in person unless the patient is suffering from a strange disease or has an extremely serious injury and is not weak in strength.


    Usually, people whoe to see a doctor are Shi Er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu, or Yue''er.


    With the improved diagnostic and treatment tool, no matter how serious the injury is, or even the hidden old injury, it can be diagnosed, and the elixir can be given ording to the diagnosis result.


    Yue''er has reached the peak level of Divine Soul Refining, and her soul is stronger than other peak Divine Soul Refining Warriors. This is due to Su Lingxiu''s research on the Divine Soul and mastered a more efficient method to enhance the Divine Soul.


    Yue''er, who has the talent of spiritual body, has begun to prepare to condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the soul, and step into the realm of the most powerful person in the spiritual realm.


    A very old man came to Changqing Pavilion on crutches.


    Li Xuan looked at it and raised his eyebrows, but ignored it.


    There is an aura of death hidden within the old man''s body, which is condensed with a special secret technique andbined with the aura of death that is about to run out of his lifespan.


    It can only be used once. After it is used, it will bepletely destroyed.


    The soul has already condensed the aura of death. This old man is obviously one of the dead warriors of a Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    As for why he came to Changqing Pavilion, Li Xuan didn''t care. He couldn''t stir up trouble.


    Hey, your symptoms are a bit unusual.


    Shi Er, who was attending the consultation, looked at the old man in surprise.


    Possible treatment?


    The old man asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I can''t help it, and your situation is too special. Even the diagnostic tool can''t diagnose it. Just wait a moment."


    Such special injuries and illnesses can only be treated by Su Lingxiu personally.


    Zhou Ying notified Su Lingxiu.


    Such a miraculous doctor, can you still cure old ages diseases?


    The old man looked at Su Lingxiu nervously and expectantly and asked.


    Your situation is unusual. You have very little life left, so you need life-extending elixirs, and the dead energy condensed in your body also needs to be eliminated.


    "The cost of treatment is not low. I will make a list for you. You only need to find the things needed for treatment on it, and you will be cured and extending your life for a hundred years will not be a problem."


    Su Lingxiu said calmly.


    Seriously?


    The old man was very excited.


    Can you extend your life by a hundred years?


    Su Lingxiu handed him the prescribed list of treatment requirements and said, "Of course, it''s just a matter of refining a life-extending pill. This is a small problem."


    Great, great, I can live again!


    The old man was extremely excited. This excitement, as if the suppressed life force was out of control, made his hands turn gray and ck. He reached out to receive the diagnosis sheet and stood up excitedly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the old man''s eyes suddenly became cold and stern, and the terrifying death energy poured out, gloomy and terrifying, turning into ghost ws and attacking Su Lingxiu.


    At such a close distance, under a sudden attack, the old man was confident that he could definitely hit the opponent hard!


    Once the death energy enters the body, and such a huge amount of death energy, even the elixir doctor fairy will definitely die, and he will just linger for a few days.


    However, in his shocked eyes, a faint green light emerged from Su Lingxiu''s body, and she just sat there, watching him quietly.


    The attack transformed by the death energy continued to melt when encountering the faint green light, as if it had encountered a nemesis.


    "How can it be!"


    The old man looked horrified.


    Qianwu Pce? Or Leiyun Vi?


    Su Lingxiu seemed to have expected it, and immediately shook her head and said: "The possibility of Leiyun Vi is unlikely, that is Qianwu Pce. At that time, an elder of Qianwu Pce was injured by my junior brother''s formation, and the foundation was half destroyed. He wanted me to treat him, but I refused.


    So, is this for revenge? Not giving Qianwu Pce medical treatment, and not allowing other warriors to receive medical treatment?


    The old man''s expression changed, Fang Hao was actually her junior brother?


    They are actually from the same school?


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Su Lingxiu reaching out and grabbing him and pressing her on his head.


    Poof!


    He only felt that his consciousness was being pulled away, his soul seemed to be pulled away, and the death energy was also gathering towards Su Lingxiu''s palm. At a certain moment, his consciousness copsed and dissipated.


    And in Su Lingxiu''s hand, a ball of death energy appeared.


    "Good thing, I want to study how this death energy is condensed."


    Su Lingxiu looked happy.


    The task of receiving medical treatment was handed over to Shi Er and the others. She happily returned to the pavilion and began to study this mass of death.


    This attack and killing did not bring any disturbance, and Shi Er and others did not care. It was all a small matter.


    Dachuan Prefecture, on a steep mountain, Xu Yan stood on the big rock on the top of the mountain, as if waiting for someone.


    "There seem to be countless bones buried in Dachuan Prefecture, and the remaining spirits in those ancient tombs are a bit unusual." In the past few years in Dachuan Prefecture, Xu Yan traveled to various dangerous ces and explored some ancient tombs.


    There are remnant souls hidden in some tombs, but that remnant soul is a bit unusual, as if it is not the remnant of the soul of a warrior in the spiritual realm.


    Contains a sinister air and appears violent.


    There once was a family in Dachuan Prefecture. They dug arge tomb in a certain mountain. As a result, a powerful corpse was found in the tomb, which almost destroyed the family.


    Xu Yan encountered it by chance and was so surprised that he took action to kill the corpse.


    Half a year ago, I met an unusual warrior. He was very powerful and a little strange. He was finally killed by Xu Yan, and only then did he suddenly discover that the warrior was inhabited by an unknown residual soul and took over his body.


    Why does Dachuan Prefecture feel like there are tombs everywhere? It seems that every mountain is a tomb, with warriors buried underneath.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Dachuan is chaotic and dangerous, with various sneak attacks and plots happening one after another, and there are even more unknown dangers lurking in the mountains. However, for Xu Yan, his strength has improved and his martial arts knowledge has been greatly gained in the past few years.


    Now, the Shenyuan realm has beenpleted.


    Isnt there a tomb under this mountain?


    Xu Yan nced at the steep mountain he was on and muttered.


    The method of martial arts in the Divine Realm is only a little short of being fully understood.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself, he was waiting for someone.


    After this battle, its time to fully understand the martial arts of the Divine Realm.


    Xu Yan, I finally found you!


    A cold voice filled with murderous intent came.


    Xu Yan smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The swordsman elder of Qianwu Pce was startled, "Did you deliberately leak the traces to me?"


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan looked at the sword-handling elder. This powerful man from the Qianwu Pce had condensed the aura of thews of heaven and earth, and there was more than one wisp.


    "Are you going to die, or are you so confident that you can escape from me?"


    Elder Zhang Dao nced around, searching inch by inch with the power of his soul, but did not find any ambush.


    Im here to kill you.


    Xu Yan looked at the sword in the hand of the swordsman elder. Although it could be regarded as a divine weapon, it was obviously not as powerful as the Leng Jue sword.


    Hence, he took out Leng Jue Dao.


    Throwing it to the sword-handling elder, he said: "I''ll give this sword back to you for the time being. Go ahead and let me see the strength of you, the most powerful person in Qianwu Pce."


    The palm-sword elder frowned, Xu Yan actually returned the Leng Jue Sword to him?


    If you are looking for death, I will help you!


    As soon as he held the Leng Jue Dao in his hand, the sword''s light rose into the sky, and the cold sword energy stirred up in all directions. The power of the divine weapon was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, which was far beyond what Wu Yuan couldpare to at the beginning.


    Xu Yan was so confident that the elder swordsman did not dare to be careless. After all, Xu Yan seemed arrogant in front of the gate of Qianwu Pce, but in the end it turned out that he had the confidence to be crazy.


    Over the past few years, Xu Yan''s strength must have improved again, which is why he is so confident.


    The elder Zhang Dao sneered in his heart. Xu Yan was too crazy after all. Don''t you think that he holding the Leng Jue Dao artifact can bepared to ordinary and powerful people?


    Lets take action!


    Xu Yan made a move with his hand, and the divine energy turned into a sword in his hand.


    "die!"


    The elder Zhang Dao shed down with a sharp, cold, bone-piercing sh.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan stabbed out with his sword, but it was broken at the slightest touch, and he jumped into the air to avoid the sharp edge of the sword.


    He carefully understood the power of the sword wielded by the sword elder and the process of condensing the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The steep mountain peak was instantly split into two under the light of the sword!


    "kill!"


    The elder Zhang Dao holds the knife in his hand, full of momentum, and there are three profound auras lingering around his body, as if blending with the heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth continues to gather and pour into the Leng Jue Dao.


    At this time, the sword-handling elder showed the true strength of the most powerful person in the spiritual realm.


    Boom!


    The war was fierce, and the mountain peaks continued to copse, even turning into powder and disappearing.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, stabbed out sword after sword, like a small boat floating in the stormy waves, seemingly about to capsize at any time.


    The palm-sword elder''s gaze was focused, and he was secretly shocked. Xu Yan seemed to be at a disadvantage, and there was even a sign of being passively beaten, but he was never really in danger.


    This means that the battle is within Xu Yan''s control.


    When he thought of this, the sword-handling elder''s expression became cold and stern, and he also held the other sacred weapon long sword that he had brought with him.


    The two swords were unleashed, and the mighty power of heaven and earth turned into sword light, sweeping across the battlefield and enveloping Xu Yan.


    "Xu Yan, you are indeed very strong, but you are too arrogant. Do you really think that I can be the swordsman elder of Qianwu Pce, the same as the most powerful people?"


    The palm-sword elder sneered.


    In his body, a burst of brilliance emerged and merged into the artifact. Three profound auras seemed to havepletely merged into the world at this moment.


    At this moment, a more powerful force of heaven and earth continued to pour into the two artifacts, and the power of the artifacts doubled at this moment.


    Is this the power to condense thews of heaven and earth? It can only condense a little bit, and it is rtively crude. Even if it breaks through to the next realm, it will only condense thews of heaven and earth into the body.


    Although you can use the power of thews of heaven and earth, you are still under thews, and you are not manipting thews for your own use.


    The Divine Aspect Realm is to control thews of heaven and earth and be a martial arts god. It is to override thews of heaven and earth and control thews of heaven and earth. I have generally understood it.


    Xu Yan, however, didn''t care at all as the sword-handling elder became more violent in his attacks.


    The image of mountains and rivers emerged, incorporating all attacks into it,prehending it carefully, gaining insight into the direction of martial arts training in the spiritual realm, and observing how the sword-handling elder condensed the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    The war is getting more and more intense. Xu Yan is still like a small boat that can capsize at any time. The image of mountains and rivers that emerged has copsed several times.


    He didn''t care at all.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the palm-sword elder also continued to increase. It seemed that as the war continued, the condensed power of thews of heaven and earth continued to umte, making the power of the artifact continue to increase.


    It seems that when the power of thews of heaven and earth umtes to a peak, it will truly explode.


    Xu Yan, die!


    At a certain moment, the swordsman''s elder''s eyes were as sharp as the light of a sword, and his two swords merged into one, and he shed down suddenly.


    In the mid-air, the power of thews of heaven and earth umted to the limit. As the two swords shed down, a terrifying sword light fell from the mid-air.


    The light of the sword seemed toe from the sky, and it came down instantly, intending topletely kill Xu Yan!


    Its time to end!


    Xu Yan exhaled, he had almostpletely understood the martial arts of the Divine Realm.


    Cut out with one sword.


    The sword''s intention is invisible, but it has a destructive power. The mountains and rivers turn into thunder swords, but the sword falls silently.


    The elder Zhang Dao was horrified. He felt a strong life and death crisis.


    The light of the sword copsed under this sword, and before he could react, a thin breeze suddenly swept over him.


    The moment the breeze blew by, I suddenly felt the terrifying killing intent. My soul cracked, my body turned into pieces, and my consciousness was dissipating.


    The swordsman elder of Qianwu Pce has died!

 Chapter 324: Red Cat founded the Monster Clan

    Chapter 324: Red Cat founded the Monster n


    Chapter 324 Red Cat founded the Monster n


    With a move of his hand, Xu Yan made Leng Jue Dao and another knife fall into his hands and put them away directly.


    "about there!"


    In this battle, Xu Yan has already figured out all the doubts about the martial arts in the Divine Realm. He just needs to sort out all the insights before he can fully understand them.


    The trip to Dachuanzhou is over, its time to leave!


    Xu Yan looked down and saw that 90% of the steep mountain had copsed in the battle, revealing an ancient tomb at the foot of the mountain.


    Shaked his head. He was very interested in discovering the ancient tomb at first, but now he has no interest in exploring it.


    His body moved and disappeared in ce. Xu Yan left Dachuan Prefecture that day.


    Its time to visit other states. Once the Divine Origin Realm ispleted, we can start preparing to break through to the Divine Power Realm.


    And it takes some time to umte the umted foundation before breaking through to the magical power realm.


    In the final battle between the geniuses, magical powers may not be essible, but there is no problem at all when the Divine Yuan realm isplete.


    Xu Yan walked among the high mountains of Dachuan, sorting out his understanding of martial arts in the realm of gods, while leaving Dachuan Prefecture.


    Second Junior Brother, I wonder if he is in Dachuan Prefecture?


    Meng Chong also came to Dachuan, and the two met once.


    By the way, where did Brother Xie go?


    Xu Yan thought of Xie Lingfeng. Since entering the spiritual realm, there has been no news about Xie Lingfeng.


    After all these years, brother Xie has broken through the realm of Gods will, right? Has he even reached the level of Gods will?


    Xu Yan pondered, after Xie Lingfeng broke through the divine realm and reached perfection, there was no follow-up technique.


    Since Im traveling in the spiritual realm, I should also look for news about Brother Xie. Its time to pass on the martial arts skills of the Divine Yuan Realm and the Divine Power Realm to him.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, the next destination is Yunshan Prefecture!


    Tianling Prefecture is known as the State of Spiritual Beasts.


    Compared with Dachuan Prefecture, Tianling Prefecture has higher mountains, denser forests, continuous mountains, and countless caves and underground rivers.


    It is precisely because of Tianling Prefectures unique terrain that it has be a state of spiritual beasts. Eighty percent of the spiritual beasts in the spiritual realm are gathered in Tianling Prefecture.


    The central mountain range of Tianling Prefecture is home to towering ancient trees and numerous strange peaks. This is the core ce of the spirit beast n, and it is also the ce where super-sixth-order spirit beasts are entrenched.


    Very few peoplee here, even the most powerful person in Yuling Mansion will not set foot here easily.


    Among the mountains, a huge pce was built on the highest peak at some time. The golden roof of the pce shone in the sunlight.


    If you look closely, you will find that this huge pce was hollowed out and carved from a huge stone peak, and golden rare materials were poured on the top of the pce.


    The hall is surrounded by various gems iid, showing a sense of luxury.


    On the left and right sides of the huge pce, there is a pce that is only one-third the size, as if guarding the huge pce in the middle.


    Phew!


    A spiritual beast flew from the mountains andnded in front of the huge pce. Its originally huge body of more than ten feet shrank to about three feet before entering the pce.


    This is a super-sixth level spiritual beast, its strength isparable to that of a warrior who has condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    In the next few hours, super-sixth-level spirit beasts came one after another from all directions. Before each spirit beast came to the pce, they shrunk their bodies and entered the pce.


    On this day, the spiritual beast overlords from all over Tianling Prefecture, all the super-sixth-order spiritual beasts, all gathered together and entered this huge pce.


    These spirit beasts who entered the pce were arranged ording to their strength, either squatting or lying down, neatly, but all their heads were looking towards the top of the main hall.


    At the top of the main hall, there are three seats, onerge, two small and three small.


    The huge seat in the middle is all golden and exudes golden light, and on the huge seat sits a majestic tiger with a big gold chain around its neck.


    The tiger is huge, sitting upright on the seat, with his paws on the armrests of the seat, straightening his waist, looking down at the spiritual beasts arranged below.


    On the chair to the left of the huge tiger, there was a jade-white dragon coiled up. He raised his head slightly and looked at the spiritual beasts arranged below.


    On the chair on the right, squatting is a toad. Although it is much smaller than the giant tiger, it is still like a small mountain.


    The one on the middle seat is naturally the red cat.


    The left and right are Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha respectively. Ever since he came to Tianling Prefecture to make a living, Chimao, as a cultural tiger, has been able to get both sides in the spirit beast n.


    When you are still weak, win over your backers andy the foundation for your own strength.


    Through his rise, Red Cat is now the king of the spiritual beast n in Tianling Prefecture!


    The strength is also enough to intimidate a group of super-sixth-order spirit beasts. The super-sixth-order spirit beasts here and the overlords of spirit beasts in various ces were all defeated by it, and they surrendered one by one.


    Yu Xiaolong has practiced the method of the Great Demon, and has already broken through the shackles of his bloodline, transforming into a dragon. Now his strength is not weaker than that of a super-sixth-order spiritual beast.


    Xiao Ha, this mountain-swallowing toad, can almost be said to be the most powerful mountain-swallowing toad in the history of the spiritual realm. Its strength isparable to that of a super-sixth-order spiritual beast.


    Its devouring ability and the huge space power in its belly were activated, and it defeated many spiritual beasts that were also beyond the sixth level.


    Finally established a firm foothold in Tianling Prefecture.


    Red Cat is the big demon king, Yu Xiaolong is the second demon king, and Xiao Ha is the third demon king.


    "I wonder what the king has ordered when he summoned us?"


    Below, a transcendent spiritual beast asked.


    Today, I have summoned you all. The king has something important to announce, which is rted to the future of my spiritual beast n and the rise of my spiritual beast n.


    The red cat''s demon consciousness fluctuates and makes a mighty sound, fully demonstrating its power as a great demon king.


    All the spirit beasts were refreshed and raised their heads one after another, wondering what this king wanted to order.


    The red cat''s eyes shed, and a golden brilliance emerged from his body, making it even more majestic, and the might of a great demon shook the hall.


    All the spirit beasts felt their hearts shudder. Feeling this pressure, they felt a desire to worship in their hearts, and this pressure became stronger again.


    This means that the kings strength has once again increased.


    "The spirit beast n should disappear. From today on, I will create a n of great demons. We are the n of demons, not beasts. From today on, Tianling Prefecture is the territory of the demon n, and I am the great demon king."


    The majestic voice of the red cat echoed in the hall.


    Monster n? !


    All the spiritual beasts were stunned.


    One of the spiritual beasts said: "Your Majesty, we are spiritual beasts, how can we forget our ancestors? This is not possible!"


    Snapped!


    Chimao''s eyes widened, showing his demonic power. Yu Xiaolong swept his tail down, and with a snap, the spirit beast flew away and hit the ground.


    How presumptuous! Did the king let you speak?


    Yu Xiaolong said angrily in a deep voice.


    They had already cooperated with each other tacitly. When the spiritual beast opened its mouth to question, they immediately took action decisively and swatted it away.


    The red cat looked down at the spirit beasts below and said coldly: "Forgot your ancestors? Are you going to be trapped in the bloodline, unable to advance even an inch, and never be able to surpass your ancestors?


    Besides, werent your ancestors beasts?


    Spiritual beasts are just beasts. Are you willing to degenerate?


    As the great demon king, I founded the demon n. Naturally, I will pass on the great demons methods, break through the shackles of blood, and walk out on the road that belongs to my demon n.


    Chimao suddenly stood up from his seat and stood upright. As he stood up, Yu Xiaolong also put his tail on the ground and stood straight up, one head lower than Chimao.


    Xiaoha is also standing on the ground.


    Since the kings all stood up, they naturally could not sit down.


    Chi Mao raised his left paw. On the huge tiger paw, there was a raging wind and mes surrounding it, which contained the powerful power of wind and fire. This was one of the great magic skills practiced by Chi Mao.


    It is also the great magic technique that suppresses a group of super-sixth level spiritual beasts. It is a method that it gradually cultivates by using the wind and fire trap and killing formation diagram, constantly drawing it in the acupoints. "Have you seen it? This is my king''s great phoenix fire magic. You have all seen how powerful it is. This is just one of the great magics.


    You are trapped by the shackles of blood, but I dont have such troubles. Like a human warrior, I can continue to practice and be stronger.


    "Are you willing to be trapped in the shackles of your bloodline and never be able to surpass your ancestors? Be a beast forever?"


    The hearts of all the spirit beasts were moved. For them, breaking through the shackles of their bloodline was their lifelong pursuit.


    As for not forgetting the ancestors, it is nothing more than that the ancestors are stronger, and their bloodline has be thinner after all. The pursuit of pure bloodline is nothing more than wanting to get closer to the strength of the ancestors.


    Now, with the opportunity to break through the shackles of blood, not only can we catch up with our ancestors, but even surpass them, how can we not be tempted?


    Yu Xiaolong also spoke at this moment: "I am a Jade Crystal Snake, and you all know the upper limit of my bloodline, but look at me, what is my current strength?"


    The eyes of all the spirit beasts shed. Although the jade crystal snake has the blood of a dragon, it is almost impossible to transform into a dragon unless it swallows the essence and blood of the dragon.


    Yu Xiaolong is very powerful and has mastered the art of the great demon. Obviously, the strength is not brought about by improving his bloodline.


    Instead, he practiced the art of the Great Demon!


    The red cat raised a paw, patted Xiao Ha''s head next to him, and said: "Did you see that your three kings are the mountain-swallowing toads, and they have already surpassed their ancestors."


    The spirit beasts are even more excited. Although the mountain-swallowing toad is a spirit beast, it is a low-level spirit beast. It is even raised by the Lingzong family and used to make storage bags.


    And the three kings, a mountain-swallowing toad, are powerful beyond imagination.


    The king is wise and mighty, leading us to rise between heaven and earth. I swear to follow the king to the death and fight for the rise of our demon tribe!


    Among the beasts, a snow-white wolf jumped up, knelt on his knees and said loudly.


    Okay, okay! From today on, you will be the Great Elder of the Demon ns Elder Hall!


    Chimao nodded with admiration.


    This snow wolf is extremely powerful and can be ranked among the top three among the super-sixth-order spirit beasts. It is also extremely cunning, good at judging the situation and urately making decisions that are beneficial to itself.


    Just like before, as soon as the red cat took action, it surrendered directly and was the only super-sixth-level spiritual beast that was not beaten.


    Thank you, Your Majesty, for the gift!


    Snow Wolf banged his head on the ground in excitement and shouted loudly.


    From today onwards, the spiritual beast n no longer exists. There is only the great demon n. Who supports it and who opposes it?


    Chimao sat down on the seat again, looking down at a group of super-sixth-order spiritual beasts and asked.


    Your Majesty, your Majesty, after today, we are just big monsters, not spiritual beasts!


    All the spirit beasts looked at each other and saw that the situation was irreversible. Moreover, they also wanted to transcend the shackles of their bloodline, so they bowed down and said loudly.


    Okay, very good, spread the word of my great demon king widely. Tianling Prefecture is the state of our demon n. We will establish the demon ns elders hall, the Dharma protectors hall, and the demon ns guard army...


    Everyone, select a group of our demon races geniuses toe to the Holy Mountain. I will personally teach and train our demon races geniuses!


    Red Cat excitedly ordered.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    A group of spiritual beasts said loudly.


    The red cat raised its paw, and a portrait appeared. The face was not visible, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    This is the demon ancestor of our demon n, the great demon in the world. We must worship the demon ancestor, remember the grace of the demon ancestor, and create the foundation of our demon n...


    The red cat looked solemn and said in a respectful voice.


    All the spirit beasts looked confused. Why is the old man Yaozu a human being?


    I have doubts in my heart, but I dont dare to ask.


    What are you doing standing there, why dont you kneel down and worship the Demon Ancestor?


    Yu Xiaolong reminded him.


    All the spirit beasts knelt down and worshiped: "Greetings to the Demon Ancestor!"


    Akako nodded with satisfaction.


    You must never forget your master at all times, and you must know how to please your master. This is the right way.


    He raised his hand and drew again, and another portrait emerged. It was a beautiful figure. Although the specific face was not visible, it had a graceful appearance. Once you see the real person, you will be able to recognize it immediately.


    This is the Holy Mother of the Demon n!


    The spirit beasts continued to be confused, why is the Demon n Holy Mother a human being?


    Greetings to the Holy Mother!


    No matter, bye!


    Being able to be stronger so quickly is all because of the elixir refined by Su Lingxiu, so in addition to the master, he also needs to please Su Lingxiu.


    Red Cat is satisfied with the performance of all the spirit beasts.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yan was a fierce person, a very fierce one. Even though he was a great demon king, he still couldn''t afford to offend him.


    There was another crash, and a portrait appeared.


    This is the Supreme Demon Race.


    Greetings to the Supreme Being!


    These are the two demon nsmen!


    Greetings to the two of you!


    These are the three demon nsmen!


    Meet the three!


    All the spirit beasts are numb, why are all the bosses of our demon n human beings?


    Chimao thought for a moment, Xu Yan has be the supreme leader of the demon n. If Meng Chong and Fang Hao find out that they don''t have a share, wouldn''t they want to beat themselves up?


    Fang Hao also needs to refine weapons and set up formations. He cannot offend him, so he still has to please him.


    Meng Chong, a fierce man who is physically strong and second only to Xu Yan, cannot be offended.


    So, lets just pull them all in and be the boss of the demon n.


    As for Shi Er and San, naturally they cannot surpass this great king.


    Today, our demon n is just established. We need to formte the rules of our demon n. Xue Lang will be the chief elder of the elder hall, and the guardian of the Dharma protector hall. I will personally select and teach..."


    Red Cat began to promulgate the rules of the demon n, set up a demon n guard army, and establish a demon n academy. All demon n geniuses must be literate and able to write.


    To be a cultural demon like the Red Cat King.


    The demon race is not a beast, so how can it be devoid of culture? All of you hereck some culture. I have a book here, which is a summary of my wisdom.


    I will distribute it to you today. After you go back, you must study it carefully. I will test it.


    Those with outstanding results can obtain the great demon method taught by this king in advance.


    Chimao waved his hand, and the pamphlets that had been prepared flew in front of the spiritual beasts.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    The spirit beasts took the booklet and put it away solemnly.


    Chimao was about to continue arranging tasks when suddenly a spirit beast trotted in and knelt on the ground with one front leg. "Your Majesty, the person who deceived us and other spirit beasts is here again!"

 Chapter 325: The true form of the Demon Ancestor breaks through the divine realm

    Chapter 325: The true form of the Demon Ancestor breaks through the divine realm


    Chapter 325: Demon Ancestors True Body Breaks Through the Divine Realm


    When Chimao heard this, his eyes widened and he said in a deep voice: "Bring this person to me, the king!"


    Your Majesty, that man is not weak. It will not be easy to catch him.


    The spiritual beast said.


    Upon hearing this, Chimao looked at the group of super-sixth-level spirit beasts and said in a deep voice: "Who is going to catch this person?"


    Your Majesty, Im going!


    Snow Wolf jumped up immediately, and without giving other monsters a chance, he immediately hugged the spiritual beast and rushed out of the hall, letting it lead the way to capture the person.


    Somewhere in Tianling Prefecture, Zhu Xingzheng came to deceive the spirit beasts again, but he was a little confused, why were these spirit beasts different from before?


    In the past, it was not difficult to enter Tianling Prefecture, deceive the spirit beasts, and finally control the spirit beasts, but now it has be a little more difficult.


    These spiritual beasts didn''t even listen to the deception. They just covered their ears and looked like they wouldn''t listen.


    Its strange, the fact that I deceived the spirit beasts has not been revealed. Why do these spirit beasts look like they are afraid of being deceived by my sweet words?


    Zhu Xingzheng was puzzled.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, it was a super sixth level spiritual beast!


    Soon he calmed down again. He was just a super-sixth-order spiritual beast, and it wasn''t like he couldn''t be deceived. Now that he had reached the peak of the gods and gods, it was time to deceive a super-sixth-order spiritual beast.


    Zhu Xingzheng, the Eternal Alliance, has met His Excellency the Spiritual Beast King!


    No matter whether the opponent is a spiritual beast king or not, since it is a super-sixth level spiritual beast, it is absolutely right to give him a hand first.


    "You''re the one who came to deceive me, right? Come here!"


    Zhu Xingzheng was stunned.


    Monster n?


    Moreover, the other party will take action whenever they disagree.


    He wanted to resist, but the opponent was too strong and far surpassed him. Moreover, once he resisted, there would be no room for rxation.


    "Your Excellency, Beast King, if you have something to say, please speak it out. I don''t mean any harm... I have it here..."


    Prepare to take out an elixir, and then use the name of the Eternal Alliance to deceive this super-sixth-level spiritual beast.


    "Who are you calling a beast? Your grandfather and I are the demon n, the great elder of the demon n!"


    Xue Lang cursed.


    Zhu Xingzheng waspletely confused. I respectfully call you the Beast King. Howe it bes an insult?


    Moreover, the great elder of the demon n?


    There has never been a demon race in the spiritual realm. Isnt this a super-sixth-order spiritual beast?


    ording to the order of the great demon king who is so powerful and powerful in the world, I came to capture this guy!


    Xue Lang said, and captured Zhu Xingzheng with one paw.


    In the main hall, Red Cat sat on the seat, looking down.


    On the left and right sides of the main hall, a group of super-sixth-order spiritual beasts stood solemnly, watching the snow wolf bring Zhu Xingzheng in.


    At this time, Zhu Xingzheng felt a little panicked, and finally realized that something was not good!


    Snapped!


    Xue Lang threw Zhu Xingzheng to the ground and said respectfully: "The great demon king with extraordinary martial prowess, Xue Lang was ordered to capture this man!"


    "Ah, very good!"


    The red cat nodded his head.


    Zhu Xingzheng''s face turned green at this moment. All the people in this hall were super-sixth-order spirit beasts. What''s even more frightening is that the spirit beast n has a real king!


    To rule the entire n of spiritual beasts.


    He looked up and saw a colorful tiger sitting on each of the three chairs. He wore arge gold chain around his neck, showing his wealth and the aura of a nouveau riche.


    The one on the left is a jade dragon, and the one on the right is a mountain-swallowing toad?


    Such a powerful mountain-eating toad?


    Your Excellency, the Great Demon King, I am Zhu Xingzheng, the envoy of the Eternal Alliance. I came to Tianling Prefecture to discuss the establishment of an alliance between the Eternal Alliance and the Spiritual Beast n


    Zhu Xingzheng felt the strong pressure and hurriedly spoke with respect.


    Just move the Eternal Alliance out ande on behalf of the Eternal Alliance. As an envoy, you cannot kill the envoy.


    To show the sincerity of our Eternal Alliance, our alliance has prepared extremely rare elixirs that are rare in the world, and dedicated them to His Majesty the Great Demon King.


    Zhu Xingzheng quickly took out a bottle of elixir.


    Because of the good rtionship with Evergreen Pavilion, they have some friendship with each other. The young leader Fang Hao is also the junior disciple of Su Lingxiu, the leader of Evergreen Pavilion, so he bought a lot of pills.


    The rapid improvement in strength is also rted to the assistance of elixirs.


    Of course, he has also used pills in recent years to coax many spiritual beasts to leave Tianling Prefecture with him...


    Zhu Xingzheng believed that as long as he moved out of the Wanshi Alliance, ttered him a little more, and offered elixirs to him, his trip would be safe and sound.


    Chimao looked at the elixir in Zhu Xingzheng''s hand and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Only Changqing Pavilion had this elixir in the world, and only Su Lingxiu in the entire spiritual realm could refine it.


    That is the Holy Mother of the Demon n!


    If you are an acquaintance of Changqing Pavilion, you cannot kill him. However, it doesnt know much about what Changqing Pavilion is doing now. Has the elixir been sold to others?


    With a wave of his paw, the elixir in Zhu Xingzheng''s hand flew over. When he opened it, he saw that it was indeed the elixir, made by Su Lingxiu.


    It was put away directly.


    Zhu Xingzheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it.


    Hand over the hiding bag!


    As a result, the red cat raised a paw, revealing a sharp w, and said with a hook at him.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Zhu Xingzheng cursed in his heart, but he could only hand over the hiding bag obediently.


    "Fortunately, I got a storage ring from the young leader, otherwise it would have been plundered."


    Zhu Xingzheng was secretly d that all the things he treasured were in the storage ring.


    History bags are such backward things in the spiritual realm. Only a small part of the treasures are ced in them, just to avoid being raided one day.


    Hand over that ring too.


    The red cat''s sharp ws continued to hook.


    "Dear Demon King, the most powerful and powerful demon king, this ring is a gift from my beloved as a token of love. I hope that the king will show you your noble hand. My beloved has left me. This is her. The only token left to me..."


    Zhu Xingzheng''s heart skipped a beat. What happened to this fat tiger? Why did he focus on this storage ring?


    However, he immediately began to make up a story, which was a remnant of his beloved. When he finished speaking, his eyes were red and tears were about to fall.


    Those who heard this really sympathized with him and sighed that he was a very sentimental person.


    All the spirit beasts couldn''t help but show sympathy when they looked at Zhu Xingzheng.


    Bring it here, I wont ask for your ring.


    Chimao said with a straight face.


    Zhu Xingzheng cursed in his heart, what happened to this fat tiger? He had no sympathy at all.


    Feeling those sharp eyes, he swallowed and handed over the ring.


    Dont panic, I left a mark on the ring refined by the young leader, and the others will not be able to discover that there is space in it.


    Zhu Xingzheng calmed down a little, "Dear Shenwu Demon King, I hope you can return me the token of love. I don''t know how to live without it..."


    Dont worry, I will pay you back.


    Chi Mao nodded, and then under Zhu Xingzheng''s shocked gaze, Chi Mao broke his mark, transferred all the contents of the storage ring, put them into the storage bag, and then threw the storage ring back to him.


    Give it back to you!


    Zhu Xingzheng was about to cry without tears, his body ached so much, but he could only cry with a sad face and a grateful expression, "Thank you, the Demon King!"


    "Um!"


    The red cat nodded.


    I sneered in my heart, do you want to deceive yourself with this trick?


    Stepped down from his seat, walked upright, and came to Zhu Xingzheng''s side. He hooked Zhu Xingzheng up with a hook of his big paw, which made Zhu Xingzheng''s face turn pale with fright. How much did the elixir cost?


    Chimao asked, ring at him.


    "ah?"


    Zhu Xingzheng was stunned.


    I know a lot more things than you do, so tell me quickly!


    The red cat demon said in shock.


    Elixirs are expensive


    Zhu Xingzheng wanted to inte the price of the elixirs, but his mind moved and his intuition told him that if the elixir prices were inted, there might be problems.


    So he put it another way: "Although the elixir is expensive, I have some connections after all. Buy one, get one free. If your Majesty needs it, I am willing to buy it for you!"


    Chi Mao understands, buy one get one free, which shows that this guy has some rtionship with Evergreen Pavilion.


    "You all who have retreated, convey my king''s orders as soon as possible. The demon n has just been established and everything isplicated. Snow Wolf, you guys, please formte a charter and hand it over to me."


    The red cat waved his paw and said.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    All the spirit beasts left one after another to arrange various matters. The demon n has just been established, and it will be quite busy next.


    Chimao put his arm around Zhu Xingzhengs shoulders, as if he were holding a little chicken, and said, Come, lets have a good chat


    Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha also came over.


    Dazezhou, Jinhe Lake, Changqing Pavilion On the flying boat, Su Lingxiu and Yue''er were discussing where to go next.


    Otherwise, lets go to Shengzhou.


    Yue''er thought for a while and said.


    The Great Zhou Kingdom?


    Su Lingxiu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Shengzhou, ruled by the Great Zhou Kingdom, is the only dynasty in the Lingyu that is not under the control of the Lingzong and isparable to the Transcendental Lingzong. Among the eighteen states in the Lingyu, Shengzhou is the only ce that currently has a martial arts academy.


    The martial arts academies of the Great Zhou Dynasty are all for selecting talented people and are the cornerstone of cultivating strong men for the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    There is a Royal Martial Arts Academy in the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. All the students who can enter this academy are those with outstanding talents. Among them, the descendants of the important officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty and those with outstanding talents also study in this academy.


    Then lets go to Dazhou, just in time to meet an old friend.


    The jade order that Ziyun holds is from the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and I dont know what happened to her in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Ive been to Dazhou, lets go to Yunshan Prefecture as our next stop.


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao are in the Taimiao Sect. They have been in the Spirit Realm for such a long time, so its time to get together. After all, they are both from the Inner Realm, and their friendship is not bad.


    Stay for another three days and leave after three days.


    Su Lingxiu made a decision.


    In the pavilion, Li Xuan exhaled. He finally memorized the Dao pattern on the eleventh page of Tai Cang Book.


    Page 12 will be more profound and harder to remember.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    "Your pet red cat founded the demon n and made you the demon ancestor. You will get the demon ancestor''s true body!"


    Li Xuan was startled.


    Monster n?


    This red cat is really good!


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, and immediately became happy again. It was not in vain that I cultivated the red cat so quietly, and it really did not let me down!


    The demon ancestor''s true body is different from the Shenwu true body. The Shenwu true body is simr to his clone, and its strength cannot be equal to that of the original body.


    As for the demon ancestor''s real body, it is at the same level as his own body. The stronger the demon n is, the stronger the demon ancestor''s true body will be. It can even directly gather the power of the demon n to temporarily increase its strength.


    But there is one limitation. The Demon Ancestors real body performs all the arts of the Demon n. Even if it is a magical power, it is still a Demon ns magical power. This is fixed.


    Furthermore, the true form of the Demon Ancestor does not have a constant form. It can be in human form, or it can also transform into various forms of great demons.


    For all the monsters, the demon ancestors will inevitably master, and the power is doubled.


    An even more unique feature is that the Demon Ancestors true body can, as the Demon Ancestor, convey his will to all demon ns, and can also provide guidance and inheritance to demon descendants and descendants in a way simr to entrusting dreams.


    "This great demon martial art needs to be taken seriously. Red Cat is not strong enough yet, and it has no concept of great demon magical powers. More great demon techniques and great demon supernatural powers must be taught to it."


    Li Xuan thought in his mind that it was time to explore the martial arts of the Great Demon.


    With the true form of the Demon Ancestor, it is possible to pass on some concepts of great demon supernatural powers to Red Cat, so that it can continue to understand and practice.


    I didnt expect that a big cat I caught randomly would have such a talent.


    Li Xuan was so sad.


    He discovered that since Chimao learned to read from Xu''s mother, his understanding seemed to have begun to improve, and his intelligence was also constantly increasing. He was truly a cultural tiger.


    The training direction of the Great Demon Martial Arts has been determined, so theres no need to worry about it. However, we dont have the Great Demons magical powers yet. Lets enrich the skills of the Great Demon Martial Arts and give more guidance to Red Cat.


    Li Xuan was excited. If one day he encounters a strong enemy, and the opponent thinks that he is evenly matched, he will suddenly use the Demon Ancestor''s true body to fight two against one, defeating the strong enemy in minutes.


    Its exciting just thinking about it!


    Since then, Li Xuan temporarily put aside studying the twelfth page of Tai Cang Book, and began to enrich the concepts of great demon martial arts, especially the magical powers of the demon n.


    Three dayster, the Changqing Pavilion flying boat took off into the sky, went straight up into the clouds, and headed towards the Kingdom of Zhou.


    Above the clouds, a dazzling flying boat was flying at a speed simr to that of a god-refining warrior, without any rush.


    "It''s almost done. I hope Akako won''t disappoint me."


    Li Xuan finally enriched the magical powers of the demon n, mainly in the form of array diagrams. After all, Red Cat''s great demon skills were all learned from array diagrams.


    Li Xuan incorporated thews of heaven and earth into these formation diagrams, and even incorporated several Taoist principles from the tenth page of Tai Cang Book into thest few formation diagrams.


    As the Demon Ancestor, would you like to give Red Cat a dream? Let this big cat see what his master can do.


    Li Xuan was about to use the power of the Demon Ancestor''s true body to provide Red Cat with a dream-like connection, when the Golden Book of the Great Dao suddenly opened.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the martial arts methods of the Divine Phase Realm, and you have broken through the Divine Phase Realm!


    At this moment, his strength soared greatly, as if he could control thews of heaven and earth with just one thought.


    Breaking through the divine realm!


    Li Xuan was so excited that he finally made another breakthrough.


    In the divine realm, you can truly control thews of heaven and earth!


    With his insight into thews of heaven and earth, now that he has broken through to the divine realm, he can almost control thews of heaven and earth at will with just a few clicks.


    Furthermore, with the breakthrough of the divine realm, he has the ability to understand thews of heaven and earth and the principles of heaven and earth.


    Thews of heaven and earth are clearly visible in Li Xuan''s eyes. With a single thought, he can control thews of heaven and earth and turn them into martial arts and gods for his own use.


    On top of thews of heaven and earth, he has sensed more mysterious principles.


    Vaguely, I seemed to see the movement of Tao corresponding to the tenth page of Tai Cang Book.

 Chapter 326: Tai Miao Zong looks for an old friend

    Chapter 326: Tai Miao Zong looks for an old friend


    Chapter 326 Taimiao Zong looks for an old friend


    The beauty of Tao is that it is so.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart. At this time, he would not be as strenuous as before when studying the Taoist principles of Tai Cang Shu, and it would be much easier.


    Beyond the Divine Appearance Realm is the Po-Xu Realm, which breaks free from the shackles of thews of heaven and earth. Then, above Po-Xu, it touches the Tao Principles.


    The principles of Tao are the foundation of heaven and earth, and the martial artsws of the warriors themselves should be further improved and turned into the principles of the warriors.


    "But this improvement does not happen overnight. For a warrior, the human body and the soul are the world..."


    As he broke through the realm of gods and understood more about the principles of Tao, Li Xuan had deeper thoughts on the realm of martial arts beyond breaking the void, and already had a theory of martial arts.


    Even, there will be inspiration for the next two or three realms.


    Im going to be busy again for a while.


    Li Xuan sighed and sighed. In the next time, he will devote himself to the great cause of martial arts, continue to improve the direction of martial arts, and do his best to make thepiled martial arts more powerful.


    The magical martial arts canon has not yet beenpletely perfected.


    Meng Chongs subsequent physical martial arts training must also be further improved.


    Lets pass on the magical power of the demon n to Red Cat first.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, and then used the power of the demon ancestor''s true body to pass on the demon n''s magical powers to Red Cat in a way simr to entrusting a dream.


    Tianling Prefecture, in the Demon Kings Pce.


    The red cat suddenly fell into a trance, and its consciousness seemed to have entered a dream. It saw its master.


    At this moment, it immediately transformed into a fat cat, trotted to its owner''s feet and rubbed it, "Meow meow!"


    Be cute to please!


    Even if you are dreaming, you must remember to please your master!


    Youre such a big cat, youre quite interesting.


    Li Xuan was dumbfounded, rubbed the red cat''s chubby head, and said: "Okay, don''t act cute. Since you founded the Monster n, I will pass on the Monster n''s magical powers to you. You must remember it, study it carefully, and grow stronger. Monster n."


    He paused for a moment and then said: "If you want topletely control those spiritual beasts, you can safely teach them the magic of the great demons so that they don''t lose control. You can also learn from them.


    "It depends on your own ability. Whether it seeds or not, you can decide by yourself."


    Li Xuan didnt say much, but used some magic techniques to introduce the patterns of the demon ns magical powers into Red Cats consciousness.


    After finishing the transmission, Li Xuan rubbed Red Cat''s chubby head again and said, "Okay, you can understand it yourself."


    The picture was broken, and Chimao came back to his senses in a daze, with some doubts in his eyes. Could it be that he missed his master too much, so he had this dream?


    Immediately, its eyes widened suddenly, and there were patterns such as the magical powers of the demon n in its consciousness, which were passed down to it by its master.


    Meow meow, Red Cat must work hard to strengthen the demon n!


    At this time, Red Cat understood that his master had fully understood the creation of the demon n by him, so he passed on the magical power to the demon n so that it would have more means to develop and expand the demon n.


    After passing all the magical powers of the demon n to Red Cat, Li Xuan began to devote himself wholeheartedly to his martial arts career, further improving and strengthening the martial arts.


    Compile the theory of martial arts training after breaking the void realm, and perfect the physical martial arts training method after bing the immortal golden body.


    Compiled magical martial arts canon and so on.


    At the same time, take time every day to study the Tai Cang Book of Heaven and Earth.


    Martial arts is too difficult. I rack my brains every day. Its not easy topile martial arts. There are few warriors in the world who work harder than me.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, although he didn''t have to practice hard, it was also very hard topile martial arts.


    Xu Yan went to Yunshan Prefecture while sorting out the martial arts methods of the Divine Appearance Realm. Finally, hepletely sorted it out and understood the martial arts methods of the Divine Appearance Realm.


    Its too difficult to understand the realm of breaking the void. You may have to break through the realm of magical powers and truly understand the mystery of magical powers before you can gain some insights.


    Xu Yan shook his head, he had spent a lot of time understanding the martial arts in the trance realm.


    The method of breaking the virtual martial arts, wanting to realize it, and the realm of martial arts at this stage, I am afraid it is difficult to do.


    He is not in a hurry. For now, it is not toote to achieve enlightenment after breaking through to the Divine Yuan Realm and umting the foundation, and then breaking through to the Divine Power Realm.


    I dont know how Miss Du and Miss Yun are doing.


    When youe to Yunshan Prefecture, you naturally want to go to Taimiao Sect.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao both entered the Spiritual Realm with the Jade Order. Although they came to the Transcendent Spiritual Sect Taimiao Sect as soon as they entered the Spiritual Realm, due to the strict hierarchy of the Spiritual Realm and the discriminatory mentality towards people in the inner realm, their days were difficult. You may not be able to live well.


    I dont know where Brother Xie is. Please ask Miss Du and the other two.


    After arriving in Lingyu, there was no news about Xie Lingfeng and his father Xie Tianheng. As the name of Changqing Pavilion spread to Lingyu, and Xu Yans name became famous in Lingyu, Xie Lingfeng was not found.


    Brother Yi Xies talent should have already reached the perfection of his mind. Without follow-up techniques, there is no way to break through.


    Xu Yan went towards Tai Miao Sect.


    Xie Tianheng and his son entered the Spiritual Realm together with Du Yuying and the three daughters. They might be able to learn the whereabouts of Xie Lingfeng and went to the Lingzong in the Spiritual Realm.


    Yunshan Prefecture, the war of geniuses is in full swing. Nowadays, those who can participate in the battle of geniuses are the geniuses carefully cultivated by the top Lingzong.


    Everything is a treasure talent.


    But for Xu Yan, he has long dismissed these so-called geniuses.


    Not even interested in taking action.


    The strength is not on the same level at all.


    This is Tai Miao Sect.


    Arriving at the gate of Taimiao Zong Mountain, Xu Yan looked up and saw that the mountain peak was misty and misty. With his strength, he could not even see the peak. And for some reason, he always felt that the peak had a dreamlike and unreal feeling.


    Taimiao Sect is said to be the one with the deepest foundation and the strongest strength among the Transcendent Ling Sect, and it truly has a transcendent appearance.


    It rarely interferes in the affairs of the martial arts world in the spiritual realm, and it is not as domineering as other transcendent spiritual sects in governing Yunshan Prefecture.


    Xu Yan walked towards the gate of Taimiao Sect.


    Information about Taimiao Sect came to mind.


    Taimiao Sect has mostly female disciples, and they have very high requirements for talent and appearance. This is also destined to have fewer disciples than other Transcendent Spiritual Sects.


    It is said that the number of male disciples only ounts for about 20% of the disciples of Taimiao Sect, and every male disciple must be handsome.


    The male disciples of Taimiao Sect are called Taimiao pretty boys behind their backs, and theyck masculinity


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart that this was all the information he had learned about Tai Miao Sect.


    Taimiao Mountain Gate, idle men are not allowed to enter!


    In front of the gate of Taimiao Zongshan, a handsome man with a white face and no beard stood in front of Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan took a look at this person. He was in thete stage of the God Refining Celestial Being. His face was white and beardless, and his appearance was handsome. He really had the temperament of a pretty boy.


    My Sword God, Xu Yan, came to Taimiao Sect to visit an old friend!


    Xu Yan raised his hands and said.


    If foreign men are not allowed to enter, then they will not enter. Xu Yan is not interested in it.


    Let someone announce it, and Miss Du and Miss Yun will go down the mountain to talk.


    Are you Xu Yan?


    The man''s expression changed.


    "Exactly!"   Xu Yan nodded.


    The man''s expression changed drastically, he backed away crazily, and shouted loudly: "Xu Yan hase to block the gate of Taimiao Mountain. Elders,e quickly!"


    While shouting, he fled madly into the mountain gate.


    Xu Yan:? ? ?


    Is there something wrong with this person? Having trouble with your ears?


    Didnt I say that I came to visit my old friend? Why did I say that I came to block the gate of Taimiao Mountain?


    Xu Yan was a little confused. He looked at the man''s figure and disappeared on Taimiao Mountain. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    There was no one in front of the gate of Taimiao Mountain. Xu Yan thought for a while and walked towards the gate of Taimiao Sect.


    The rule that outsiders are not allowed to enter the house no longer exists today.


    At this moment, the entire Tai Miao Sect was in a sensation!


    After Qianwu Pce, Xu Yan is actuallying to block the gate of Taimiao Sect?


    Arrogant!


    Xu Yan, please dont think that my Tai Miao Sect is as easy to bully as Qian Wu Pce?


    Elder, wait for me to suppress him!


    All of a sudden, the Taimiao Sect disciples began to gather towards the mountain gate, and the Taimiao Sect elders also frowned and appeared in front of the man.


    Who is Xu Yan going to challenge?


    The man still had a look of panic in his eyes and said: "He came directly to my Taimiao Mountain Gate and said he was visiting an old friend. He must havee to challenge and block my Zongshan Gate. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have been killed. He used it to establish his authority!"


    When Xu Yan blocked the gate of Qianwu Hall, he used the warriors guarding the gate of Qianwu Hall to establish his authority. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, once Xu Yan mentioned the name of the challenger, he would probably find a way to use himself to establish authority and force him to do so. The genius of Tai Miao Sect epted the challenge.


    Xu Yan has a bad reputation.


    After thinking about it for a while, the man became more and more frightened as he thought about it. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At the same time, he was d that he had reacted quickly and escaped through the mountain gate as soon as possible.


    The Taimiao Sect elder''s expression turned cold. Xu Yan was so arrogant, and he still wanted to use the warriors who guarded the mountain to establish his power?


    As soon as she moved, she walked towards the mountain gate.


    Behind her were a group of Taimiao Sect disciples and several other elders who were excited.


    Xu Yan, you are so presumptuous!


    The elder saw Xu Yan leisurely climbing the mountain before he reached the mountain gate, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "How could I be so presumptuous? On the contrary, you are too ignorant and unruly. I came from afar to visit, and you treated me like this?"


    Perhaps you think that I, Xu Yan, am not worthy of visiting your Taimiao Sect?


    Xu Yan also had a displeased look on his face, and he was not here to cause trouble, so why did he raise an army to punish him like this?


    Visit? Arent you here to block the gate of my Taimiao Sect?


    The elder''s eyes turned cold, and then he said angrily: "The rules of our Taimiao Sect are that outsiders are not allowed to enter, but you actually came to the mountain gate. This is trampling on our Taimiao Sect. I will take you down today. If you don''t repent, you will never leave." Tai Miao Sect!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand and grabbed Xu Yan.


    The mighty forces of heaven and earth gather together, and the attack is ethereal, as if it is difficult to catch the trajectory of the attack.


    "What if I go to the gate of your Taimiao Sect? Wouldn''t that be disrespectful to you?"


    Xu Yan struck out with one palm.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon burst out and instantly knocked the elder away.


    The warrior who has condensed two rays of heaven and earth wisdom is no longer taken seriously by him.


    A golden dragon soared from the foot of Taimiao Zong Mountain. On the dragon''s head, stood proudly a handsome young man!


    The Taimiao Mountain disciples, who were originally in a turbulent mood, were all stunned at this moment, staring wide-eyed at the golden dragon soaring from the bottom of the mountain, and the young man on the dragon''s head.


    In front of the golden dragon, a figure flew upwards and fell to the ground. It was the elder who came down from the mountain to investigate the crime.


    At this moment, no one came forward to help him. They all looked at Xu Yan who came from the dragon in shock.


    The gatekeeper warrior of Tai Miao Sect swallowed a gulp of saliva at this moment, feeling grateful that he had responded quickly, otherwise he would have suffered a disaster. Xu Yan was indeed a vicious person as rumored!


    Xu Yan is so handsome!


    In the crowd, an admiring voice sounded!


    "Yes, yes, Xu Yan is so handsome, so domineering, so..."


    Many of the female disciples of the Taimiao Sect expressed their admiration.


    Male disciples:


    That''s the enemy. Sisters, can you have some ambition? !


    Im Xu Yan, I dont mean any harm, Im just here to visit an old friend!


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    The golden dragon disappeared under his feet, and hended on the ground, looking at the Taimiao Sect disciples indifferently.


    There are so many beauties here. Its a good ce to hone my mood, but now I dont need to hone my mood.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    "Xu Yan, who do you want to visit? Do you have any of your old friends in my Taimiao n?"


    The Taimiao Sects guardian elder asked in a deep voice.


    Xus old friends, Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao, where are they?


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao?


    The protector elder frowned. He had never heard of the two of them. He turned back to the elder responsible for registering the disciples and asked, "Does my Taimiao Sect have these two disciples?"


    "No!"


    The elder shook his head and said.


    Xu Yan, I have never found the person you are looking for in our Taimiao Sect.


    Xu Yan frowned. Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao entered the spiritual realm with the Taimiao Jade Order. They must have entered the Taimiao Sect. Could it be that the two women came from the inner realm and had an ident?


    "My two old friends are here with jade orders in their hands. You must think clearly. Are they really not there? Or is there something unspeakable?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Yan''s tone darkened.


    Yu Ling?


    The elder protector was startled for a moment, and then said: "I, Tai Miao Sect, have not sent out jade orders for a long time. It is absolutely impossible toe here with jade orders.


    Xu Yan, Im afraid the jade order held by your old friend is fake. I, the Taimiao Sect, dont have the person you are looking for!


    Xu Yan frowned, Tai Miao Miao''s jade order could not be fake, Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao''s jade order came from the same person.


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "The jade order held by my old friend was left by Tai Miao Xin Mengrou!"


    Presumptuous!


    The guardian elder suddenly became furious and shouted coldly: "How can you call me by my uncle''s name? I think you, Xu Yan, are audacious. You found an excuse to provoke our Taimiao Sect. Today, I will let you know the power of Taimiao." !


    Xu Yan frowned, something was not right about this matter, but the guardian elder waved his hands, and petals flew out. Each petal was a killing move, containing a trace of the condensed power of thews of heaven and earth.


    In terms of strength, he is even stronger than the sword-handling elder of Qianwu Pce!


    Since the other party has already taken action, Xu Yan is impatient, so he can ask Xin Mengrou directly to find out.


    If you really have never been to Taimiao Sect, you can only go to Yuzhou to find the Zheng royal family to investigate.


    My old friend holds the jade order left by Xin Mengrou. Let Xin Mengroue out and find out whether it is true or not!


    Xu Yan sted out with a palm, and eighteen giant golden dragons circled and sted towards the Taimiao Sect''s guardian elder. The power of the real dragon''s form and meaning stirred up all directions, just like the arrival of the real dragon.

 Chapter 327: The dreamy image, the path of the sword of wisdom

    Chapter 327: The dreamy image, the path of the sword of wisdom


    Chapter 327: The dreamy image, the road to the sword of wisdom


    The expressions of several Taimiao Sect elders suddenly changed. In just a few years, Xu Yan''s strength had be so strong.


    Which one of the geniuses in the spiritual realm is his opponent?


    The protector elder also had a look on her face, and she felt a strong sense of threat.


    Take action!


    The other elders, not caring about losing the majesty of Tai Miao Sect by bullying the few, took action one after another to kill Xu Yan.


    A group of Taimiao Sect disciples retreated in a hurry. If they were affected, they would be seriously injured or not dead.


    My heart was shocked, how old Xu Yancai was, and his strength was already so terrifying.


    Xu Yan is so awesome!


    Yes, yes, he is good-looking and strong!


    Yes, I thought Junior Brother Yu was already a rare and handsome young master, butpared with Xu Yan, he is still far behind!


    Junior Brother Yu is too far behind. Hecks masculinity and domineering. Look at Xu Yan, he is too majestic, too domineering, and too powerful. With a wave of his hand, he bes a real dragon!


    Hearing the discussions of the senior fellow apprentices, the male disciples of the Taimiao Sect all turned green.


    Especially that "Jade Junior Brother", his whole body is in bad shape!


    The great battle shook the Taimiao Sect instantly. A strong man attacked and killed the Taimiao Sect. Are they from the Wanshi Alliance?


    Yarong moved and appeared on the battlefield, and her expression immediately changed.


    Xu Yan?


    At this time, Ya Rong was already a warrior who had condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Let Xin Mengroue out. I want to ask clearly, where are Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao? Have you, Taimiao Sect, done something ulterior?"


    Xu Yan spoke coldly.


    In a moment of thought, the eighteen giant dragons turned into eighteen giant swords. The sword light ovepped inyers, and the sword formation surrounded them, surrounding several Taimiao Sect elders.


    Looking for someone? !


    Yarong was a little helpless. Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were involved in the secret affairs of Master Xin Mengrou, so when they entered Taimiao Sect, these elders did not know about it.


    Stop it!


    Yarong moved and came to Xu Yan''s side, "I will take you to the person you want to see."


    Xu Yan raised his brows and the sword array disappeared. He recognized this Taimiao Sect woman. They fought at the gate of Qianwu Pce, and the opponent was watching the battle not far away.


    Junior Sister Yarong, you...


    The guardian elder was shocked by Xu Yan''s strength and could not help but frown at Ya Rong.


    "Xu Yan''s old friend is with the master."


    Yarong sighed.


    The elder protector frowned, why didnt she know?


    However, Yarong is his uncle''s disciple and has always worked for his uncle. I''m afraid those two people''s identities are a bit unusual.


    But Xu Yan


    However, when I think of Xu Yan''s arrogance, he not only broke the Taimiao Sect''s rules of not allowing outside men to enter the mountain gate, but also blew an elder away. This is a direct provocation!


    If this is revealed, where is the power of Tai Miao?


    "I told you in front of the mountain gate that I came here to visit my old friend, and your gatekeeper yelled that I, Xu Yan, came to block your Taimiao Mountain Gate. You can''t me me!"


    Xu Yan interrupted her.


    Although I have boarded the Taimiao Mountain Gate, in the final analysis, it is also the Taimiao Sect''s responsibility.


    Of course, Xu Yan thought for a moment. Even if the gatekeeper of Taimiao Sect asked him about the person he was visiting, he might not be able to find Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao, and he would also barge in.


    In the end, action is still unavoidable.


    The elder protector hesitated and asked people to find the warriors guarding the door. Xu Yan did not bother to confront him and looked at Ya Rong and said: "Where? Lead the way, or let theme to see me."


    He came here, firstly, to meet an old friend, and secondly, to find out where Xie Lingfeng was.


    "you"


    Yarong was just about to ask Xu Yan to wait a moment while she went to report to her master. Suddenly she paused and changed her words: "Come with me."


    He turned around and took Xu Yan with him, heading towards the top of Taimiao Mountain.


    Junior Sister Yarong, you...


    The expression of the guardian elder changed. The top of the peak is the core of Taimiao Sect. No ordinary elder can go up there, let alone an outsider.


    However, she suddenly looked startled, and immediately said nothing.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. Apparently someone was secretly transmitting the message. Is it Xing Mengrou?


    Walking along the rugged and narrow mountain road to the peak, we saw some elegant courtyards along the way, all of which were the residences of the strong men of the Taimiao Sect.


    The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more beautiful the flowers are on both sides of the mountain road. They are colorful and looming in the misty clouds, giving them a hazy dreamy beauty.


    "Go up yourself. Under the peak, there are two elegant courtyards, which are the residences of the people you are looking for."


    Yarong stopped and said.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded, not timid at all, let alone whether there was a conspiracy. His strength was his confidence. Even if his own strength was not enough to deal with potential dangers, he still had his master''s magical jade talisman.


    The higher you go up Taimiao Peak, the more ethereal and unreal you feel.


    "Um?"


    Xu Yan suddenly stopped and looked at a ce on the mountain peak, his brows raised slightly. There seemed to be something unusual there.


    Is it the secret ce of Taimiao Sect?


    There is no intention to explore, after all, this is the secret of Taimiao Sect, but he continues to climb the mountain.


    Two courtyards have appeared in front of you.


    The elegant courtyard is filled with gorgeous flowers, and in front of the courtyard door, two beauties stand pretty.


    It is Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao.


    We havent seen each other for many years, and the two girls are even more beautiful.


    Especially Yun Miaomiao, who is even more charming than in Wushuang Pavilion, as if it is tugging at people''s heartstrings all the time.


    Mr. Xu!


    Du Yuying showed a happy smile, her face flushed.


    Mr. Xu!


    Yun Miaomiao''s voice came, going straight into the heart and tugging at the heartstrings.


    Miss Du, Miss Yun, we havent seen you for a long time.


    Xu Yan smiled, stepped forward, and suddenly stopped!


    Something is wrong!


    He took a deep breath, his eyes became concentrated, and his mind was covered, but there was nothing wrong with the scene he saw.


    Mr. Xu,e quickly.


    Du Yuying came over quickly and wanted to take him into the courtyard.


    However, Yun Miaomiao also came over quickly, and the two women red at each other in the middle of the process, arguing about something, but it seemed that they were arguing through sound transmission.


    The faces of the two women became colder and colder, and their hostility towards each other gradually became obvious.


    The first person Mr. Xu knows is me, so he should talk to me first!


    "Humph, when Mr. Xu came to my Wushuang Pavilion, I entertained him wholeheartedly. Now you should talk to me about old times first." Soon, the two girls were about to decide the winner!


    Xu Yan frowned and looked around carefully. He felt as if he had fallen into some kind of illusion or some kind of dream.


    But what the gods see and what the eyes see are all real, and the courtyard is also real, but the two women seem to be fake?


    Somethings wrong, what kind of method is this?


    Xu Yan''s heart trembled. This was no longer an ordinary martial arts attack method, but an illusion, a dream, simr to an illusion?


    But it is not a pure illusion, it seems to be a false dream arranged based on the real environment.


    Xu Yan ignored the argument between the two women, or even the fierce fight between the two women. He ignored the suddenly beautiful scenery and continued to look at the dreamlike scene.


    Dreams, confusion, state of mind... Only by breaking dreams can we find the truth. In my current state, I was suddenly enveloped in dreams due to my carelessness.


    This shows that my state of mind is a little worse after all.


    In the Heart Sword Realm, I have a sword in my heart. Everything can be a sword, and dreams can also be my sword.


    But after all, it was only after entering the dream that we used the counterattack method. How can we ignore all these dreams and all these illusions.


    Master said that in the realm of the sword of wisdom, the sword of wisdom cuts through the inner demons, the sword of wisdom cuts through the threads of love, the sword of wisdom cuts through the old self...breaks through all demonic obstacles and breaks through all unknowns.


    With a sword of wisdom in my heart, I can purify myself. Everything is mine, and I will not be confused or confused..."


    Xu Yan had some enlightenment in his heart. At this moment, a light shed in his mind, as if he understood how to practice in the Wisdom Sword realm.


    Once he enters the realm of Wisdom Sword, any dreams or demonic obstacles are nothing but bubbles, and they have nothing to hide in his heart.


    At this moment, Xu Yan simply sat down cross-legged and looked at the two women who were fighting. He looked at the two beautiful bodies with their torn clothes and graceful postures. Their every move and every move captivated the world. Their charming scenery and charming scenery were alluring.


    Dreams are not real, but the most beautiful scenery in the world can appear.


    It can directly touch people''s hearts and awaken the most beautiful, the worst, and the most frightening aspects in people''s hearts.


    Xu Yan is not in a hurry to break away from the dream, and directlyprehends himself in the dream, further rifying the path of cultivation in the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    This is an opportunity.


    After understanding the path of cultivation in the Wisdom Sword Realm, once he has perfected the Heart Sword Realm, he can try to break through to the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    The profound and mysterious realm of Wisdom Sword is no longer out of reach, but can be cultivated!


    At this moment, Xu Yan was secretly excited. This trip to Tai Miao Sect was not in vain!


    No matter who is behind this dreamlike image or what the purpose is, it doesn''t matter. Instead, it made him gain insights and find the path to the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    At the top of Taimiao Peak, Xin Mengrou was a little confused. What happened to Xu Yan? He sat down directly, as if he was watching a show?


    Moreover, you seem to have discovered this dream?


    Where is the w?


    Xin Mengrou pondered.


    She looked at Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao beside her, and she had some guesses in her mind. Maybe it was the behavior and attitude of the two women that caused the w?


    With a thought, the dream seemed to be more real. The two women who were originally fighting came closer to Xu Yan, as if they wanted Xu Yan to make a choice.


    Its time to finish!


    Xu Yan murmured, and before raising his hand, he shed down with a sword. Without any hesitation or hesitation, the two women were instantly destroyed by the sword.


    Xin Mengrou raised her eyebrows. Is it true that this person is too decisive and not afraid of others?


    Moreover, there was no change in expression or hesitation in the attack, as if the beauty was no more than a skeleton, and she didn''t feel any distress at all.


    Xu Yan took one step forward, and mountains and rivers emerged from under his feet. Dreams were shattered like bubbles. The scene in front of him did not change much, but it was no longer a dream, but real.


    Two elegant courtyards were there, but Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were not there, but they also saw two other acquaintances.


    Tui Er and Wushuang.


    Mr. Xu?!


    Cui''er rubbed her eyes with a look of disbelief on her face, then her face turned red and she ran straight over.


    Mr. Xu, its really you. I havent seen you for a long time. Cuier misses you so much!


    Tui''er was so excited that she didn''t even bother to inform thedy.


    The little girl has changed a little. She seems to have be more beautiful and much stronger.


    It is the realm of great gods and humans.


    Although she has just entered the realm of great heavenly beings for the first time, at Cui''er''s current age and cultivation level, her talent is not bad, and she is about the same as some ordinary geniuses.


    Wushuang curled his lips, this kid actually came to Tai Miao Sect, and was allowed toe here.


    "This boy has a great reputation in the spiritual realm. He is known as the number one genius in the spiritual realm. He has a bad reputation, but he still remembers these two girls. He can be regarded as a nostalgic person."


    Wushuang murmured in his heart.


    I dont know what happened to his master.


    Xu Yans master, that mysterious master, must be stronger than the strongest, right?


    Its Cuier.


    Xu Yan smiled and asked, "Where is Miss Du?"


    Miss is at the top of the mountain, at Grandma Grandmas ce.


    Cui''er held the corners of her clothes with both hands and was about to speak, inviting Mr. Xu into the courtyard for a chat, when she saw Xu Yan looking up at the top of the mountain and said, "Then I''ll go find Miss Du. You should know where Brother Xie is going, right?" ?


    With that said, Xu Yan took one step forward and went straight to the top of the mountain without waiting for Cui Er''s reply.


    Cui''er was stunned for a moment, Wushuang was also stunned, and cursed in his heart, Xu Yan''er came to inquire about Xie Lingfeng''s whereabouts, he really doesn''t understand the beauty''s heart!


    Ive heard that Tai Miao Xin Mengrou is very powerful. Im Xu Yan, and Im here to ask for advice!


    In the shocked eyes of Wu Shuang and Cui''er, a giant golden dragon roared under Xu Yan''s feet and rushed straight to the top of the mountain.


    As if riding a dragon up, with a long sword in his hand, Xu Yan''s sword intent was surging, and his fierce killing intent was pointed directly at the top of the mountain!


    Although the dream just now gave him a sh of inspiration and clearly understood the path of cultivation in the Wisdom Sword Realm, he was not a person who would not fight back when being beaten. Even if Xin Mengrou did not take action, she was just testing it with the dream.


    For Xu Yan, this was also a provocation, how could he not retaliate?


    On the top of the peak, Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao suddenly woke up from their training and looked at the golden dragon flying into the sky and the young man standing proudly on the dragon''s head.


    While I was happy, I couldnt help but feel worried.


    Turning his head to look at Grandma Grandma aside, he couldn''t see her face or expression, and he felt increasingly nervous.


    Everyone says Xu Yan is crazy, he is indeed crazy!


    Xin Mengrou''s voice was as ethereal as a dream, and petals of flowers were floating down from the peak. Each petal was a ray of power of thews of heaven and earth.


    And so many petals are falling like raindrops, which is both dreamy and impossible to catch, and also contains a cold and killing power.


    So strong!


    Xu Yan felt a chill in his heart. Xin Mengrou was the strongest person he had ever encountered besides Wu Tiannan.


    Of course, Wu Tiannans specific strength was not clear to Xu Yan since he had never seen him take action. When he first saw Wu Tiannan, he felt that he was an old scumbag and seemed to be hiding some strength.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon roared, its power surged, and it burst out. Xu Yan raised his hand and shed out with his sword. The sword light suddenly separated, like a cycle of life and death, and the sword intent was surging.


    ifies!


    The petals were shattered one after another, the sword light was also shattering, and the golden dragon was already riddled with holes.


    Bang!


    The golden dragon copsed, the sword light became dim, but the flowers were still floating down.


    brush!


    Suddenly, the rocks and grass under Xu Yan''s feet turned into sharp swords, rising into the air and shing at the petals. There were more and more swords, and a torrent of ten thousand swords was about to be unleashed.

 Chapter 328: Old friends meet, Prince Qings Mansion of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    Chapter 328: Old friends meet, Prince Qing''s Mansion of the Great Zhou Dynasty


    Chapter 328 Old friends meet, Prince Qings Mansion of the Great Zhou Dynasty


    Before the torrent of ten thousand swords could be unleashed, the petals floating down from the peak disappeared, and Xin Mengrou''s voice came: "Okay, I am a Taimiao Sect grass and tree, I didn''t want you to ruin it like this."


    If the fight continues, regardless of victory or defeat, the rocks, vegetation and trees on this peak will probably disappear and be a bare mountain peak.


    Xu Yan, who was about to turn everything into a sword, had no choice but to stop.


    Two beautiful figures came down from the peak.


    Mr. Xu!


    Mr. Xu!


    Xu Yan nodded, this is the real Miss Du and Miss Yun.


    You guys wait a moment, Ill go up and take a look.


    Xu Yan has not given up on climbing to the summit.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s better not to give up. Grandma never sees anyone else."


    Du Yuying was afraid of offending her grandmother, so she couldn''t help but persuade her in a gentle voice.


    Yes, Mr. Xu, its better not to disturb Grandma-inw.


    Yun Miaomiao also advised.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. The rtionship between Xin Mengrou and the two daughters seemed unusual. One was the grandmother-inw, and the other was the grandmother-inw. In this way, Du Yuying was a descendant of Xin Mengrou.


    And Yun Miaomiaos inheritance was also left behind by Xin Mengrou.


    "It''s just a meeting. It''s a trivial matter. Don''t worry. She is one of the two strongest people I met in the spiritual realm. Naturally, I want to meet her."


    Xu Yan said and continued towards the peak.


    brush!


    A beautiful figure appeared andnded in front of Xu Yan.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were startled and hurriedly saluted: "Grandma-inw!"


    Xu Yan looked at Xin Mengrou with some surprise. This person seemed to be shrouded in a dream, giving people an unreal feeling and his face could not be seen clearly.


    However, she must be a beauty with extraordinary appearance.


    His eyes were focused, and at this moment, it seemed as if he had broken through all the dreams and saw his true appearance.


    At this look, Xu Yan was surprised and turned back to look at Du Yuying.


    Du Yuyings appearance is fifty-sixfold simr to Xin Mengrous.


    The bloodline has returned to his ancestors, no wonder Du Yuying is so talented.


    "This technique is somewhat mysterious. It is the most special and mysterious martial arts technique I have seen in the spiritual realm."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    The techniques Xin Mengrou practiced were very mysterious and special. They were the most advanced techniques he had ever seen in the spiritual realm martial arts.


    You are a little extraordinary, you can actually see my true face.


    Compared with Xu Yan''s calmness, Xin Mengrou was much more shocked.


    Xu Yan actually broke through her dream and saw her true face. You know, unless she took the initiative to reveal her true face, not even Wu Tiannan would be able to see her true face.


    Its not difficult.


    Xu Yan didnt take it seriously.


    Xin Mengrou pondered for a moment and asked: "One of the two strongest people you have ever seen, who is the other? Your master?"


    How can youpare to the strength of my master? Compared with my master, you are like a little ant, not worth mentioning.


    The other person Im talking about is Wu Tiannan, the dean of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said.


    This Xin Mengrou is a little ignorant, and she actually thinks that she can stand shoulder to shoulder with her master?


    Xin Mengrou didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xu Yan was a little too crazy. He even said thatpared with his master, he was like a little ant?


    You have limited knowledge and it is reasonable to think that your master is the strongest.


    Xin Mengrou shook her head, not entangled in this issue, nor angry.


    Do you know Wu Tiannan? How do you think his strengthpares with mine?


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "I think you may not be his match. Dean Wu has met my master before, and he should have received my master''s guidance, so his strength will definitely improve."


    Xin Mengrou smiled hoarsely. In the final analysis, she was still praising her master.


    As I am destined, I would like to pay a visit to my respected master!


    After Xin Mengrou finished speaking, her figure floated up and returned to the peak.


    Since everyone had seen it, Xu Yan did not insist on climbing to the top of the peak. Xin Mengrou took the initiative toe down to see him. Obviously, the peak involved some secrets and he, an outsider, could not be allowed to go up.


    In Du Yuyings courtyard, old friends reunited and it was natural to reminisce about the past.


    Cui''er was very excited, her face was flushed, she was making tea and serving the spiritual cakes she made by herself, waiting on the side.


    Wushuang sat next to his disciple with a look of helplessness on his face. As soon as Xu Yan came, his disciple''s heart went to that kid.


    After reminiscing for a long time, Xu Yan asked about Xie Lingfengs whereabouts.


    I dont know which Ling Sect the jade orders held by Senior Xie and Young Master Xie belong to, and I didnt have the nerve to ask at the time. However, King Qing of the Great Zhou Kingdom said that he would **** Senior Xie and the two of them there..."


    Du Yuying said somewhat helplessly.


    Is that so?


    Xu Yan frowned slightly. In this case, he would have to go to the Great Zhou Kingdom and find King Qing or Zi Yun to know where Xie Lingfeng was.


    Senior Sister Yarong should know, Ill ask Senior Sister Yarong to ask.


    As soon as Yun Miaomiao saw him, he stood up and said, "Master Xu, please wait a moment. I''ll be back soon."


    Sorry for the trouble, Miss Yun.


    Xu Yan expressed his gratitude.


    No trouble, Mr. Xu, youre wee.


    Yun Miaomiao hurriedly left.


    Miss Dus strength has improved rapidly, but she wants to participate in thepetition between geniuses?


    Xu Yan asked with a smile.


    Du Yuying has actually reached the peak level of refining gods and celestial beings, and is even stronger than Wushuang.


    Yun Miaomiao is also at the peak of the gods and celestial beings. This strength is also among the top geniuses in the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    When the geniusespete, its natural that Mr. Xu will be the most respected one. Yuying just wants to participate.


    Du Yuying said with a sweet smile.


    "Miss Du''s strength is also top-notch among the geniuses in the spiritual realm. There is no need to underestimate yourself."


    Xu Yan took out several bottles of elixirs. These have a great enhancement effect on the cultivation of the soul.


    At this time, Yun Miaomiao came back, and Yarong came with her.


    You are actually from the Inner Realm?


    Yarong looked at Xu Yan in disbelief.


    Yun Miaomiao came to her to ask about the identity of Xie Lingfeng''s jade order. She thought of Xu Yan, so she followed him.


    "has a problem?"


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Yarong was silent for a while and sighed: "In the inner domain, monsters like you have appeared."


    Yun Miaomiao looked apologetic. She did not expect that Ya Rong would guess that Xu Yan came from the inner realm.


    Xu Yan didnt take it seriously. The fact that he came from the inner realm will be exposed sooner orter. The gate to the spiritual realm has been sealed by the master. No one can enter. There is no need to worry about someone entering the inner realm to destroy it.


    The jade order held by the Xie family and his son is the Yuntian Jade Order, from Yuntian Bihai City.


    Yarong didnt keep asking about Xu Yansing from the inner realm.


    Yuntian Bihai City?


    Xu Yan was surprised. Yuntian Bihai City also belonged to one of the Transcendent Spiritual Sects, but unlike Qianwu Hall, Leiyun Vi, and Yuling Mansion, it was not in the Eighteen States of the Spiritual Realm, but in Bihai.


    It is thergest ind in Bihai and thergest city in Bihai. It controls countless inds in Bihai. In a sense, the Hailing Tribe is also under the control of Yuntian Bihai City and is known as an overseas holynd.


    Thats right, if you want to find someone, Im afraid you can only go to Yuntian Bihai City.


    Yarong nodded.


    After saying that, he left without interrupting the reminiscences of old times, but went to the top of the mountain to see his master.


    Since Xie Lingfeng went to Yuntian and Bihai City, it was time for him to go to Bihai. It was rumored that there were divine objects in Bihai, which could be collected to umte information and prepare for the breakthrough to the supernatural realm. "These elixirs will be given to the two girls."


    Xu Yan divided the elixir, pushed it in front of the two girls and said.


    Thank you, Mr. Sir!


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were overjoyed.


    Mr. Xu, where am I?


    Tui Er asked, blinking her eyes.


    Here it is for you!


    Xu Yan took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to her.


    Thank you, Mr. Sir!


    Tui''er was overjoyed.


    The two girls seem to be condensing the wisdom of heaven and earth?


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Yes."


    Du Yuying nodded, sighed softly, and said: "It is still a bit difficult to condense the wisdom of heaven and earth. I hope I can condense it before the final battle between the geniuses."


    Although the spiritual power of heaven and earth is everywhere and can be sensed, it is still difficult to condense it into the soul.


    Yun Miaomiao also sighed.


    Actually, its not difficult to condense the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan thought for a moment and said, "My master once taught people how to condense the spirit of heaven and earth. If you two girls don''t mind it, I can pass on the method of condensing to you."


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were overjoyed when they heard this. They nodded hurriedly and said: "Senior''s method must be mysterious and extraordinary. I hope Mr. Xu can give me some advice."


    The two girls also knew that the martial arts practiced by Xu Yan were different from those in the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan didn''t need to condense the wisdom of heaven and earth at all. This method was obviously created casually by the master who taught others.


    Seniors state of mind is so high that it is really unimaginable.


    Xu Yan passed on the method of condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth to the two daughters, and they reminisced about the past, talking about Evergreen Pavilion and the Eternal Alliance.


    After that, Xu Yan said goodbye and left.


    The two girls are reluctant to part. This time they say goodbye, I''m afraid they won''t be able to see each other again until the final battle between the geniuses.


    Xu Yan stepped down the mountain. This trip was fruitful and he also learned the whereabouts of Xie Lingfeng.


    Go back to Evergreen Pavilion and then go to Yuntian Bihai City.


    Xu Yan had an idea in his mind.


    Where is your master?


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    Xin Mengrou!


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said: "My master is in Changqing Pavilion. If you want to see him, you can go and try. As for whether my master will see you, there is no guarantee."


    Xin Mengrou didnt say anything, and disappeared from the spot as soon as she moved.


    The capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Prince Qings Mansion.


    The Qingwang lineage was one of the nine royal lines of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but it has declined. This generation of Qingwang has great talents and extraordinary means, making the Qingwang Pce look like a renaissance.


    Xiang Qing has condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth into his soul, and has condensed three rays of spiritual power of heaven and earth. He is also among the most powerful in the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Although it is not the strongest, it can still support the continuous growth of Prince Qing''s Mansion.


    A few years ago, King Qing Xiang Qing brought back a young girl from outside and adopted her as his adopted daughter. She was known as Princess Ziyun.


    There are rumors that Princess Ziyun came here with the jade order left by the former King Qing when the gate to the spiritual realm was opened. Although she is extremely talented, the rumors about her origin in a low-level ce in the inner realm also make her asionally Encountered strange looks.


    However, this Princess Ziyun is still trying her best. She is now in thete stage of the God Refining Celestial Being, and her strength is among the best among those in the same realm.


    Xiang Qing only had one son, and it was rumored that he was sent to Yuntian Bihai City for hard training. Today, the younger generation of Prince Qings Mansion is solely supported by Zi Yun.


    In Prince Qing''s Mansion, as Xiang Qing''s righteous daughter, no one dared to show any disrespect to her. However, most of the other eight descendants of the Zhou royal family ostracized her, and Ziyun was never able to integrate into the circle of the disciples of the Da Zhou royal family.


    On the surface, some of the descendants of the ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty were respectful to her, Princess Ziyun, but secretly they were very disdainful.


    Ziyun didn''t care about this, she just wanted to work hard to improve her strength.


    Father.


    Ziyun trotted into Xiang Qing''s study.


    Ziyun, are you being bullied again?


    Xiang Qing frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with the other eight lineage disciples. After all, Ziyun was his adopted daughter. Excluding Ziyun was tantamount to ostracizing his Qing Wang lineage.


    However, although he has condensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his soul, his strength is ultimately not as strong as that of the other eight meridians, and he cannot be strong-willed.


    No, I dont care about them.


    Zi Yun pinched the corners of her clothes and said, "That''s it. Changqing Pavilion hase to our country, Great Zhou. It is said that they wille to the capital soon. I want to buy some elixirs for cultivation."


    Changqing Pavilion elixir is well-known in the spiritual realm, but it is expensive, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money. It all depends on the mood of the owner of Changqing Pavilion.


    Oh, thats it, then let Aqiu apany you.


    Xiang Qing nodded.


    Ziyun is already in thete stage of refining the gods and celestial beings, and is only one step away from the peak of refining the gods and celestial beings. With the help of elixirs, she should be able to break through in a short time.


    Elixirs from Changqing Pavilion are difficult to purchase, and you may not be able to purchase them here.


    Xiang Qing thought for a while and said.


    Father, dont worry, I will definitely be able to buy it.


    Zi Yun is confident and authentic.


    She can''t wait to go to Evergreen Pavilion, "I don''t know if Meng Chong is there. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I miss me so much that Meng Chong is better."


    If Meng Chong is here, lets see if I beat those **** to death.


    Zi Yun thought angrily in her heart.


    Here are some divine elixirs. You can use them to buy elixirs.


    Xiang Qing was not impressed by Zi Yun''s confidence and took out a storage bag and handed it to her.


    Thank you, Father!


    Ziyun took the bag of belongings and left in a hurry. She found Butler Aqiu of Prince Qing''s Mansion, and together they left the capital of Great Zhou and headed straight to the current location of Changqing Pavilion.


    In the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, in a certain pce.


    Your Majesty, the one from Prince Qings Mansion has left the capital.


    Oh, you actually left the capital? Thats right, let those people take action. King Qing surrendered himself, but we, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, cannot have our bloodlines stained because of him.


    "How can a woman from a lower-ssnd be qualified to be my princess of Dazhou?"


    In case King Qing knows


    Be clean. The Ling Realm is not at peace now. The Wansi Alliance wants to overthrow the Ling Sects rule. Its not surprising that they are so bold that they attack and kill me, the Princess of Da Zhou.


    I understand, young one, but Qiu Blessing from Prince Qings Mansion, if he takes action, wouldnt it be...


    As long as the attackes from my royal family in the Zhou Dynasty without being exposed, if it is possible, kill him without leaving any trace!


    Yes, I understand, little one!


    Get ready, go to Evergreen Pavilion and pay a visit to the elixir doctor fairy.


    Yes, Crown Prince.


    The news that Evergreen Pavilion has arrived in Great Zhou has already spread throughout Great Zhou. Many powerful people, especially those with old injuries, are preparing to go to Evergreen Pavilion.


    There are many members of the Zhou royal family who are preparing to go to Changqing Pavilion.


    Thousands of miles away from the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a burly man was striding forward, his bald head reflecting the light in the sun.


    "This week is really prosperous. I wonder how that girl Ziyun is doing."


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and muttered.

 Chapter 329: Meng Chong takes action, Tang Jinyans actions

    Chapter 329: Meng Chong takes action, Tang Jinyan''s actions


    Chapter 329 Meng Chong takes action, Tang Jinyans actions


    Leaving Dachuan Prefecture, Meng Chong walked through the Spiritual Realm and came to the Great Zhou Kingdom in Shengzhou. He thought of Ziyun, an old friend from the Inner Realm, and wanted to visit him.


    Although they came in with a jade order, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty is like the Ling Sect. Im afraid they will be ostracized?


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart, Ziyun said, she has a deep friendship with him, if you can''t stay, then go to Changqing Pavilion.


    I am also acquainted with my junior sister and have a good rtionship.


    Working as a handyman in Changqing Pavilion is better than being ostracized in the royal family of Dazhou, right?


    With this thought in mind, Meng Chong sped up a bit, but still just strode forward, instead of directly taking off into the air and flying towards the capital of Zhou Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a warrior battle broke out not far from the left rear, and it was quite fierce. The person who took action was not weak, almost as strong as a warrior who had condensed a wisp of heaven and earth wisdom.


    Who are you who are presumptuous?


    A roar came, followed by an explosion of warrior aura that could bepared to a wisp of heaven and earth''s wisdom.


    The battle became fierce in an instant, and suddenly, another burst of momentum came from the person who attacked and killed.


    Huh? Is this a dead soldier?


    Meng Chong was surprised. This momentum actually contained some death energy, which was simr to the old guys in Qianwu Pce.


    Thats interesting. Are you going to kill the spiritual warrior?


    Meng Chong shook his head and had no intention of watching the excitement. These attacks, vendettas and the like were constantly being staged in the spiritual realm, and he had encountered them several times.


    However, this is the first time I have encountered such a powerful attack and kill.


    "not good!"


    The warrior who had condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth spoke in a heavy tone, and his momentum instantly exploded to the extreme.


    Princess Ziyun, run away quickly!


    Suddenly, the warrior struck hard, breaking through the enemy''s siege and pushing one person out of the killing circle. He immediately took action with all his strength, trying to hold off the attacker and buy the person he was protecting more time to escape.


    Butler Aqiu!


    A cry of surprise came, and immediately a graceful purple figure fled quickly.


    "You can''t escape. How can I allow you to escape as the person I, the Eternal Alliance, want to kill?"


    A cold voice sounded, and an old man appeared, blocking the purple figure.


    Ziyun''s face changed drastically. She never expected that she would be ambushed when she went to Changqing Pavilion.


    The other party obviously had a premeditated n!


    Even if he is as strong as Steward Aqiu, he will probably be in trouble!


    Even though she knew she was outmatched, Ziyun was not willing to give up and die. When she was about to fight, suddenly, a huge fist came up from below.


    "who!"


    The old man blocking Ziyun''s path changed his expression drastically, his momentum exploded, and he was about to escape. However, the punch was too strong and too fast for him to dodge or resist.


    Boom!


    It was blown up on the spot and destroyed in ashes.


    Zi Yun was stunned. Such a violent punch reminded her of someone.


    Meng Chong!


    She looked at the ce where she had taken action, with a look of disbelief on her face.


    That tall and muscr body and that bald head all told her that it was Meng Chong!


    Meng Chong didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business at first, but when he heard Zi Yun''s name, he couldn''t help but feel something in his heart, secretly thinking that it couldn''t be such a coincidence, right?


    In the end, it turned out that Ziyun was actually being hunted down.


    He immediately took action and killed the old man.


    Moreover, the other party actually pretended to be a warrior of the Eternal Alliance. This was to frame the situation.


    Although he is not from the Eternal Alliance, his junior brother Fang Hao is the young leader of the Eternal Alliance and the future leader of the Eternal Alliance.


    It has a deep connection with the Wansi Alliance.


    Ziyun was so excited that she rushed over and hung in Meng Chong''s arms.


    "Wow, Meng Chong, it''s really you, I almost thought I would never see you again!"


    Meng Chong had a look of helplessness on his face, why did he focus on himself again?


    Meng Chong, hurry up and save Butler Aqiu.


    Zi Yun hurriedly raised her head and said.


    "Fine!"


    Meng Chong rose into the air and in an instant, he had arrived at the battlefield.


    At this moment, the housekeeper Aqiu was so scarred that he could no longer hold on.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong punched out, and the wind and thunder stirred up. The huge fist was like the condensed wind and thunder. The power of the punch directly killed all the attackers.


    The housekeeper named Aqiu was stunned. Looking back, he saw Ziyun hanging on the body of a strong man. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Princess Ziyun!


    Im fine!


    Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw Butler Aqiu, she was seriously injured. If not treated in time, it would even cause damage to the foundation.


    Meng Chong, do you have any elixir?


    Zi Yun asked.


    "for you!"


    Meng Chong gave her a bottle of elixir and said helplessly: "Can you please stop hanging on me like this?"


    Zi Yun smiled happily, got off Meng Chong, poured a pill, and said to Butler A Qiu: "Butler A Qiu, please heal your wounds quickly."


    "This is?"


    Butler Aqiu was startled. Considering his injury, he hurriedly drank the elixir, looked at Meng Chong and asked, "Princess Ziyun, who is this?"


    A friend of mine!


    Zi Yun''s face turned red with excitement. After giving the elixir to Steward A Qiu, she then said: "Steward A Qiu, please go back to the imperial capital. Tell my father about this. He will **** me to Changqing Pavilion and I won''t do it again. There was an ident.


    Butler Aqiu hesitated, but Ziyun urged: "Go back quickly, he is much stronger than you."


    Okay, Princess Ziyun, be more careful.


    Butler Aqiu didnt insist anymore.


    When Butler A Qiu left and no one else was around, Zi Yun jumped up excitedly again, hugged Meng Chong and said, "Meng Chong, are you here to see me?"


    So be it.


    Meng Chong smacked his lips and said, "You had a good life as a child."


    "It''s okay. I am now a member of the lineage of King Qing of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My adoptive father is King Qing, and the rest of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty actually look down on me. They feel that Ie from an inferior ce in the inner domain and have insulted them. Big week.


    Hmph, when I be stronger, I will step on the ground and p them in the face to see if they still dare to look down on others.


    Ziyun said with a cold hum.


    "Thanks for meeting you this time, Meng Chong, otherwise I would have been in danger. The Wanshi Alliance is also hateful. They think Prince Qing''s Mansion is easy to bully, so they picked me to attack, right?"


    When she thought about the crisis just now, Zi Yun gritted her teeth in anger.


    It has nothing to do with the Wanshi Alliance. The methods of the dead soldiers are more likeing from the top spiritual sect or even the transcendent spiritual sect.


    Meng Chong shook his head and said.


    "where are you going?"


    He looked at Ziyun and asked.


    Go to Evergreen Pavilion, I miss you, Lingxiu...and senior.


    Meng Chong said that it has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, so it must have nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, and she no longer dwells on this issue.


    In that case, letse together. Ill also go back to Changqing Pavilion.


    Meng Chong nodded.


    The two of them left the battlefield and headed to the current location of Evergreen Pavilion.


    Meng Chong, you are so powerful. I have heard of your fame even in Dazhou.


    Ziyun said with a look of admiration.


    Generally so-so, thats the second best.


    Meng Chong chuckled.


    The imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Prince Qings Mansion. What is the attackers attire like?


    Xiang Qing looked at Ah Qiu with a gloomy look and said.


    The identity information they leaked came from the Wanshi Alliance


    Ah Qiu described the attack and killing in detail.


    "snort!"


    Xiang Qing''s eyes shed with cold light, and he said: "The Wansi Alliance? If the Wanshi Alliance wants to target Dazhou, how can it target Ziyun? It is not the turn of others to tell me what my adopted daughter, Xiang Qing, is like.


    You really think that I, Xiang Qing, have no temper, do you?


    What do you mean, Your Majesty?


    Aqiu looked shocked. Could it be that the attacker came from the Zhou royal family?


    Xiang Qing took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "What does the person who came to rescue look like? Can we know his identity?"


    Ah Qiu pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, I do remember someone, but I can''t believe it."


    Oh, who?


    Sword Master Meng Chong!


    The body is strong and burnt, and the head is bare. This is too obvious.


    Its just that he was a little unbelievable.


    Meng Chongs strength, so powerful?


    With the power of that punch, he, a warrior who has condensed a ray of spiritual power from heaven and earth, will be blown away!


    Meng Chong!


    Xiang Qing was startled and seemed to have thought of something. He was secretly surprised. Ziyun and Meng Chong were old friends. There was only one possibility. Meng Chong came from the inner realm!


    Such a monster has appeared in the inner domain!


    "The fact that Meng Chong came to the rescue was not allowed to be reported to the outside world. To the outside world, it was said that it was a strong loose cultivator who came to the rescue."


    Xiang Qing pondered for a moment and said.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    Ah Qiu said respectfully.


    Yuzhou, a city controlled by the Yuan Su family, Tang Jinyan looked at the person she was looking for. She was excited and nervous.


    Emperor Ziyun cautiously and respectfully prostrated himself on the ground, not daring to raise his head and look directly at the noble man above.


    Since entering the spiritual realm, I thought that by entering with the Jade Order, I could practice stronger martial arts and be a strong person. However, the real situation turned out to bepletely different from what I expected.


    He directly became the lowest ve!


    The emperor of a country who was once aloof has be a ve. How can he ept it?


    After suffering several violent beatings, he understood the situation clearly and felt extremely regretful. He should not have entered the spiritual realm. Even if he surrendered to the wilderness in the inner realm, he would still be respected and have a prominent position.


    He wants to obtain thews of heaven and man, but as a lowly ve, how can he be qualified to obtain them?


    Fortunately, the Su family perished soon after.


    He, a ve, also became a casual cultivator. What made him sad and happy was that after bing a casual cultivator, his situation became better.


    Even finally got his wish, obtained the martial arts method of heaven and man, and finally broke through to the realm of small heaven and man.


    However, in the legends of the inner realm, the realm of ordinary heavenly beings is just average and low-level warriors in the spiritual realm. Above the small heavenly beings, there are great heavenly beings, and above the great heavenly beings, there are the high-level god-refining heavenly beings.


    Later, a more powerful supreme being was reported.


    Emperor Ziyun even wanted to return to the inner realm and be the king of the inner realm with the strength of his little heavenly being, but there was no way to open the door to the spiritual realm.


    Over the years, he has mixed with a group of casual cultivators, gradually adapted to his identity as a casual cultivator, and deliberately concealed his identity from the inner realm.


    However, today he was targeted by an expert from Lingzong, who was so frightened that he dared not breathe.


    Tang Jinyan stared at Ziyun Emperor indifferently and said coldly: "Do you know Changqing Pavilion? Do you know Xu Yan?"


    No, I dont know!


    Ziyun Huang shook his head and said.


    Xu Yan, who swept the world in the inner realm and was unmatched, yet within a short period of time after arriving in the spiritual realm, he blocked the mountain gate of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect. What a monster this is.


    No matter what, don''t offend.


    Even if we meet by chance, we may even get some opportunities by virtue of our status as fellows from the Inner Territory.


    Youe from the inner realm, how could you not know this?


    Tang Jinyan sneered and said calmly: "I''ll give you a chance. To be honest, you can join the Ling Sect and be a Ling Sect warrior. The treatment will be very different.


    Dont think that with the Eternal Alliance, casual cultivators can be masters. Think carefully.


    At the end of the sentence, a trace of murderous intention emerged, which made Emperor Ziyun tremble all over.


    "I, I really don''t know. I''m just a low-ss person from the inner realm. How can I know a monster like Xu Yan?"


    Ziyunhuang said tremblingly.


    "How could Ie to you without evidence? I sent people into the inner realm back then!"


    Tang Jinyan sneered.


    Ziyun Huang was startled, and immediately felt a force gathering on his head, as if he was about to take a picture at any time.


    "Tell me, the identity of the master of Changqing Pavilion in the inner domain, and Xu Yan''s identity in the inner domain..."


    Tang Jinyan spoke coldly, with murderous intent: "If you tell me, you will be rewarded. If you don''t tell me, you will die!"


    I said, I said!


    Zi Yunhuang is scared. If he continues to speak harshly, he will definitely die.


    Evergreen Pavilion was founded by the granddaughter of Inner Domain Medical King Suzhen. Xu Yan is from the same sect. Behind them there is a mysterious master..."


    Ziyun Huang said tremblingly.


    Tang Jinyans expression remained unchanged, but she was horrified in her heart. Xu Yan and Su Lingxiu were from the same sect, but what about Meng Chong?


    Where is Meng Chong?


    She asked in a deep voice.


    Meng Chong is Xu Yans junior brother, they are from the same sect.


    Emperor Ziyun told everything he knew, especially the mysterious master.


    Where is Fang Hao?


    Tang Jinyan asked again.


    These people suddenly rose up in the spiritual realm. They were extraordinary monsters. Fang Hao''s methods were extremely profound and mysterious, especially themunication object, which broke themunication pattern in the spiritual realm.


    I dont know, Fang Hao, I dont know, I really dont know this!


    Ziyun Huang hurriedly shook his head.


    Tang Jinyan murmured in her heart: "Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu all have a master behind them, and they alle from the inner realm.


    How could there be such a monster in an inferior ce in the inner realm?


    Who is their master? Blood Demon!


    At this moment, she thought of a possibility, and her heart was filled with turmoil.


    The Blood Demon is not dead? !


    Moreover, he returned in a more covert way, trained evil disciples, and caused a storm in the spiritual realm. His n must be great.


    Sir, I know thats all. Can I go?


    Ziyunhuang asked cautiously.


    Dont worry, I wont kill you, you are still useful.


    Tang Jinyan raised her hand and waved, and Emperor Ziyun''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Take him with you to Qianwu Pce!


    At this moment, Tang Jinyan gritted his teeth and said.


    Yes, Miss!


    The maid took out a bag, put Ziyun Emperor in it, and put it on her shoulder.


    The master and servant quietly left Yuzhou and headed to Qianwu Hall.


    Behind Xu Yan and Meng Chong, there is a suspected blood demon. This is a major event that shakes the entire spiritual realm. She, Tang Jinyan, has made a contribution, and the Mercury Pce will also rise, leaning against the mountain of Transcendent Spiritual Sect.


    You can even use the hands of Chaoshan Lingzong to eliminate the hidden danger of Evergreen Pavilion and kill that bastard!


    The Transcendent Spiritual Sect is aware of the crisis and will definitely use all its strength to take action. Evergreen Pavilions elixirs and elixir medicine skills are coveted by countless people.


    I want to see how you people can fight against the entire Lingzong family!


    If the person behind Xu Yan is a blood demon, the Transcendent Ling Sect will definitely join forces to attack and kill him, and all the rules about the battle between geniuses can be ignored.


    The blood demon must die, this is the bottom line principle of the Transcendental Spirit Sect!

 Chapter 330: Breakthrough to the Wisdom Sword Realm

    Chapter 330: Breakthrough to the Wisdom Sword Realm


    Chapter 330: Breaking through the Wisdom Sword Realm


    Tang Jinyan took Emperor Ziyun to Qianwu Hall, and an action against Changqing Pavilion was being nned.


    Evergreen Pavilion has arrived at Xiaoxing Lake, a famous scenic spot in the Great Zhou Kingdom, and the number of admissions and visits is no more than 100 people per day, on a firste, first-served basis.


    On Xiaoxing Lake, there is a queue. Old injured warriors from all over the Great Zhou Dynasty, as well as some geniuses, all want to visit Changqing Pavilion.


    Regardless of the magical alchemy skills, the Evergreen Pavilion is a shocking artifact. Many powerful people want to climb up to the artifact to see its extraordinary power.


    In the pavilion at the top of the Evergreen Pavilion, Li Xuan sat leisurely, and Su Lingxiu squeezed his shoulders, "Master, I am preparing to practice the alchemy technique that I have learned through meditation. I need some special materials to practice, and I need your help. "


    Your master, I dont have any natural resources or earthly treasures for you.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    "It''s not the treasures of heaven and earth. I want Master to help me gather some of the power of heaven and earth''s inspiration andws of heaven and earth. I want to use the heaven and earth''s inspiration as the main material to practice new alchemy techniques."


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    "Fine."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    The alchemy technique that Su Lingxiu wanted to practice was exactly what she understood, the alchemy technique in the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth.


    She nned to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the power ofws of heaven and earth as the main materials to practice the alchemy technique of the divine furnace of heaven and earth. The most powerful people in the spiritual realm would be jealous of the elixir she refined.


    Thank you, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was very happy.


    She took out several small bottles, which were used to store the power of heaven and earth''s spiritual power and thews of heaven and earth. They were refined by Fang Hao and contained restrictions that could block the power of spiritual power andws of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan raised his hand to grab it, and the wisdom of heaven and earth condensed in his hand, and was poured into small bottles one after another.


    Even the power of thews of heaven and earth can be captured and condensed, not to mention the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Su Lingxiu plugged the bottle, opened the seal, and locked the wisdom of heaven and earth firmly in the bottle.


    He took out a few more small bottles.


    Li Xuan raised his hand to grab it, and the power of thews of heaven and earth condensed. A trace of the power of thews was injected into each small bottle.


    The reason why only a small amount was poured into each bottle was because Su Lingxiu was worried that the power of thew would be too much and Su Lingxiu could not control it. After all, it was her first time to use the power of thew to make alchemy, and it was used to practice new alchemy techniques.


    Thank you, Master!


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she put away the small bottle and couldn''t wait to make the elixir.


    As for the visiting warriors, it was naturally left to Shi Er and the others to receive them. Yue''er was busy helping her and had no time to pay attention to these chores.


    As for Cai Ling''er, she is no different from Li Xuan''s maid. She has been serving Li Xuan and even started to learn how to make delicious spiritual cakes and other foods.


    Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat Formation has been activated. If you want to board Evergreen Pavilion, you can only enter through the portal, and you need permission.


    Shi Er and Meng Shushu directly diagnosed and treated the warriors at the entrance, and even refused to let them in. Those who were not injured were directly allowed to leave.


    When you should be domineering, you should be domineering, and Changqing Pavilion has the confidence to do so.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roaring sound came from an alchemy room specially prepared for Su Lingxiu in the Evergreen Pavilion Feizhou, as if something exploded.


    Ahem!


    Yue''er''s originally white face has been ckened, and ck smoke stilles out when she coughs.


    "Miss!"


    Zhou Ying was startled and rushed into the alchemy room in a hurry.


    Su Lingxius hair was a little messy, but she was not injured and had a depressed look on her face.


    The furnace actually exploded!


    Yue''er was even ckened by the burnt elixir.


    Aunt Zhou, Im fine.


    Su Lingxiu shook his head, took out another bottle, and prepared to refine it for the second time.


    Yue''er came over, holding the elixir in her hand, ready to put the elixir into it ording to Su Lingxiu''s instructions.


    Zhou Ying had no choice but to leave the alchemy room when he saw her. She was weak. If the furnace exploded, Su Lingxiu had to protect her, which would be even more dangerous.


    Phew!


    Su Lingxiu waved her hands, and her divine energy turned into a pill furnace. The pills were burning, and a wisp of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was thrown into the furnace, slowly unblocking the spiritual energy.


    Bang!


    There was a soft sound in the alchemy room.


    Failed again.


    Su Lingxiu looked at the dark elixir in his hand. It was a useless elixir. He said with some regret, "Red Cat is not here, otherwise this elixir would not have been wasted."


    After three failures, Su Lingxiu finally used the magic of heaven and earth to refine the elixir. She was very excited, and Yue''er was even more excited.


    This means that she can condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into her soul more quickly and easily.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is actually everywhere, and these elixirs also contain spiritual power of heaven and earth, otherwise it would not be possible to be elixirs, but the spiritual power of heaven and earth contained in them is very rare.


    The higher the grade of the elixir, the more spiritual power it contains. However, once the elixir is taken, the spiritual power will dissipate.


    We must find a way topletely block the spiritual energy contained in the elixir when picking the elixir, so that it will not dissipate.


    Only in this way can we rely on the elixir and absorb the spiritual energy in it to refine the elixir.


    Su Lingxiu looked at the Tiandi Lingji Pill in his hand and said thoughtfully.


    She can find her master and gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth to refine the elixir. If she cannot gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, doesnt it mean that she cannot refine it?


    So, we need to find apromise. Even if the elixir is less effective, at least we can refine simr elixirs without relying on the help of strong people.


    As for the power of thews of heaven and earth to make elixirs, there is no way. You must rely on the help of strong people to gather the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    You dont have to rely on mountains, maybe you can rely on formations, arrange formations, and condense thews of heaven and earth.


    Su Lingxiu pondered for a moment and decided to let Fang Hao study how to use formations to condense thews of heaven and earth.


    There was a long queue outside Changqing Pavilion. Among them were many of the geniuses of the Great Zhou Kingdom, as well as people of high status. Naturally, they felt resentful because they were treated so slowly.


    But Shi Er and Meng Shushu turned a deaf ear.


    Li Xuan continued to devote himself to the great cause of martial arts, and added another magical power to the magical martial arts canon.


    The realm above the realm of breaking the void, the theoretical framework has been further improved.


    The follow-up training methods of physical martial arts have already had a training direction, and a level one has beenpiled.


    My disciple Xu Yan, you understand the path of cultivation in the Wisdom Sword Realm, you break through the Wisdom Sword Realm!


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be startled, and soon became excited.


    In such a mysterious realm of swordsmanship and such a difficult-to-understand third realm of swordsmanship, Xu Yan has actually found the direction of cultivation?


    At this moment, his swordsmanship broke through to the third level, and a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception emerged.


    This is the Wisdom Sword Realm!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, it was indeed the third realm of swordsmanship that he had made up, it was mysterious and unbelievable.


    There is no breakthrough in cultivation, but after entering the Wisdom Sword Realm in swordsmanship, the strength has been greatly improved!


    With a thought, a water sword condensed on Xiaoxing Lake.


    This sword seems to have intelligence, as if it is born with the ability to master the sword of water.


    On a bank of Xiaoxing Lake, an eight or nine-year-old boy was wielding a sword and murmuring: "I want to be the second Xu Yan, and I also want to be a strong swordsman!"


    Children, do you like kendo very much?


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    The little boy looked up, his eyes suddenly widened with shock on his face.


    In front of him, a water sword stood upright, even twisting the sword. There seemed to be a mouth on the hilt, talking: "Can you tell me why you like kendo?"


    You, you are, what are you?


    The little boy was a little surprised, but he was not scared away by this scene.


    I am a water sword, and I wield the sword of water.


    Then can you teach me?


    Yes, yes, please tell me first why you like kendo.


    "My idol is Xu Yan. I want to be like Xu Yan and challenge the Lingzong Mountain Gate in the future!" The little boy said excitedly.


    Yes, yes, if you are ambitious,e and hold me, and I will help you understand the art of swordsmanship.


    Shui Jian nodded with satisfaction.


    The little boy was so excited that he stepped forward and grabbed the hilt of the water sword with both hands, and went home with the water sword. As a result, as soon as the little boy returned home, he found that a fight was breaking out at home.


    It turned out that the enemy came to the door. His parents were trying their best to resist, but they were already scarred.


    Zhener, run away quickly!


    When his mother saw him, she immediately shouted in panic.


    If I dont run away, you all will die!


    The little boy rushed forward with a water sword in hand and rushed towards one of the enemies.


    Children, follow my feeling and I will take you into the world of kendo.


    The sound of the water sword came. At this moment, the little boy''s mind seemed to have entered a mysterious artistic conception. He was not using the sword, but the sword was teaching him the way of swordsmanship.


    brush!


    The thin and soft sword light is like ripples, soft as water, but it contains fierce killing power.


    But in an instant, all the enemies were killed.


    The little boy is immersed in the mysteries of the sword, while his parents are stunned.


    The wisdom of the sword is so wonderful.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Condensed a water sword, and then released the water sword. As a result, the water sword brought a little boy into the world of kendo and opened up his talent for kendo.


    More than ten yearster, a genius swordsman will appear in this spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan, who was in a good mood, raised his hand to grab it, and the power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together, and he condensed it into aw pill.


    Here you go!


    He threw it to Cai Ling''er who was bringing a te of spiritual cake.


    Thank you, senior!


    Cai Ling''er was startled and excited. She hurriedly took the elixir ofw and put it into her soul. She understood it carefully and refined it slowly.


    I feel more and more wise about my decision. As expected, staying with the master is the greatest opportunity!


    Li Xuan picked up a piece of spiritual cake and put it into his mouth, nodded and said: "It tastes good!"


    When Cai Ling''er heard this, she became even more determined. She must learn more skills in making snacks. As long as the seniors eat happily and give some random rewards, it will be a great opportunity.


    Cai Ling''er retired to study the elixir ofw in the soul, while Li Xuan drank spiritual tea, ate spiritual cakes, and continued his great career in martial arts.


    Li Xuan suddenly raised his head and withdrew the flying boat formation.


    Master, Im back!


    Outside the Evergreen Pavilion, Meng Chong came with Zi Yun. He looked at the Evergreen Pavilion with a look of surprise on his face. Is this the flying boat refined by his junior brother?


    Its really magical.


    Zi Yun meets the seniors!


    Zi Yun saluted respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded. This girl estimated that she would be his second disciple''s wife.


    Raising his hand a little, he found that the jade talisman he had given to Zi Yun was infused with magical power.


    Thank you, senior, for your generous gift!


    Zi Yun saluted happily.


    When she was surrounded and killed, if Meng Chong hadn''t taken action, she would have inspired this jade talisman to fight to the death. However, she didn''t know how powerful this jade talisman was. It could probably kill the gods and refining gods.


    Now that the senior has blessed the jade talisman, he will not be afraid when he meets the most powerful person in the future.


    Meng Chong was about to take Ziyun to reminisce with Su Lingxiu when he suddenly raised his brows, unsheathed his knife, looked up in the air, and coldly snorted: "How dare youe here to be so arrogant?"


    He was about to strike with his sword, but Li Xuan smiled and said, "The dream is just an illusion. You little girl must be the Xin Mengrou that Wu Tiannan said."


    The dreamy image vaguely emerging in mid-air suddenly shattered.


    A beautiful shadow came, and she looked at the figure sitting leisurely in the pavilion with a look of shock.


    Xin Mengrou!


    She came from Taimiao Sect just because Yarong told him that Xu Yan came from the inner realm.


    The first thing Xin Mengrou thought of was Xue Lingzi. Is he not dead?


    Xu Yan is his disciple?


    So, she came to Changqing Pavilion to find out in person.


    I thought you were a blood spirit child, but it turns out I was mistaken. Are you from the inner realm?


    Xin Mengrou calmed down and said.


    There are such powerful people in the inner domain?


    Yes and no.


    Li Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Zhan was suddenly surprised. Looking at Xin Mengrou, he seemed to see the shadow of Du Yuying, and asked in surprise: "Miss Du is your descendant?"


    Xin Mengrou nodded, nced at Meng Chong, and was shocked.


    The two evil geniuses in the spiritual realm are both disciples of each other!


    No!


    There is another person, the elixir fairy from Changqing Pavilion!


    "sit down."


    Li Xuan pointed to the chair in front of him and said.


    Thank you, senior.


    Xin Mengrou sat down and removed all her dreamy power, revealing her true appearance.


    Hauntingly beautiful, a peerless beauty.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xin Mengrou''s technique was not simple, it was like a dream, and very powerful. People in the same situation would fall into a dream if they were not careful.


    Cant even tell the difference between fantasy and reality.


    No wonder Wu Tiannan once praised her highly, iming that in the entire spiritual realm, only Xin Mengrou was his opponent.


    Li Xuan also somewhat understood that Xu Yan''s discovery of the path to sword wisdom was probably rted to Xin Mengrou''s dream.


    Why are you here?


    Li Xuan asked calmly.


    "First, Xu Yan said that I am just an ant in front of his master; second, I want to see if the strong man from the inner realm is an old friend from the past."


    Xin Mengrou doesnt hide it either. She is a straightforward person.


    How do you feel now?


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, with a mysterious aura looming.


    Xin Mengrou took a deep breath and said, "Senior is unfathomable!"


    "There is nothing unfathomable. I am just an ordinary idle person."


    Li Xuan shook his head and smiled, his mysterious aura disappeared, and he seemed like an ordinary person.


    However, the more this happened, the more Xin Mengrou was shocked and felt that he was unfathomable.


    Cai Ling''er did not continue toprehend and refine the elixir ofw, but came over, waited on Li Xuan, and poured a cup of tea for Xin Mengrou.


    Xin Mengrou looked at her and was greatly shocked.


    Why is there such a powerful power ofw in your soul?


    Cai Ling''er had just been studying the elixir ofw and trying to refine it, so at this moment, a trace of the breath ofw was revealed, which made Xin Mengrou sense the power ofw contained in her soul.

 Chapter 331: Shocked Xin Mengrou, mad Xiang Mingmao

    Chapter 331: Shocked Xin Mengrou, mad Xiang Mingmao


    Chapter 331 Shocked Xin Mengrou, Crazy Xiang Mingmao


    It was given to me by my seniors.


    Cai Ling''er said with a look of honor.


    Xin Mengrou was shocked. Can the power of thews of heaven and earth be given to humans?


    Its just something worth mentioning.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    Raising his hand to grab it, the power of thews of heaven and earth was absorbed, condensed into pills ofws, and thrown on the table casually.


    With a nonchnt look on his face, he said: If you need it, just take it!


    Xin Mengrou was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She pulled it casually and condensed thews of heaven and earth into pills. What kind of method is this?


    I dont dare to receive rewards from my predecessors if I have no merit.


    Xin Mengrou calmed down her shock and said respectfully.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. Xin Mengrou had a good heart, but Cai Ling''er next to her was much worse. When she saw the Law Pill on the table, she didn''t even blink and couldn''t look away at all.


    Its an opportunity to be here, so theres no need to be polite.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    In that case, thank you for your generous gift, senior!


    Xin Mengrou pondered for a moment, took two pills of the Law of Heaven and Earth, and said, "Two pills are enough!"


    Li Xuan nodded, waved his hand casually, and threw the remaining Law Pill to Su Lingxiu, asking his apprentice to study it slowly.


    Cai Ling''er looked disappointed.


    Bite off more than you can chew!


    Li Xuan said with a dumb smile.


    Cailinger is greedy.


    Cai Linger lowered her head in shame.


    Xin Mengrou pondered for a moment and asked respectfully: "I wonder if the seniors can give me some advice on how to practice martial arts as a junior?"


    She has already reached the top of the spiritual realm. It is too difficult to go further.


    However, with the Pill of Law, we are closer to the next realm.


    Li Xuan smiled slightly and said: "When it is a dream, it is a dream, when it is a dream, it is not a dream, when it is a dream, it is also a dream, when it is a dream, it is also a dream, whether it is illusion or reality, it is a dream but not a dream, whether it is true but not real..."


    After a round of mysterious and mysterious instructions, Li Xuan finally said in Xin Mengrou''s thoughtful and confused eyes: "If you can understand the mystery of this, you can walk out of your own way and transcend what you have cultivated." The shackles of martial arts.


    At that time, you can also be said to be the founder of a certain way.


    As for whether Xin Mengrou can do it, Li Xuan doesn''t care. If she can do it, it depends entirely on the guidance of an expert like herself. If she can''t do it, it means she is not smart enough and can''t grasp the opportunity.


    No matter what, I will not lose anything and show my superior demeanor.


    Of course, his mysterious advice is not unfounded, and also contains some theory.


    Xin Mengrou was greatly shocked. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her senior''s instructions were mysterious and extraordinary, as if they contained the ultimate principles of heaven and earth. If she really understood them clearly, it seemed that she could really find her own way of martial arts.


    The martial arts I practice is Taimiao Divine Art. Very few people have been able to sessfully practice it throughout the ages, and I am also the only person in the Taimiao Sect who has sessfully practiced it in the past 100,000 years...


    "If I can clearly understand the guidance of my predecessors, I will transcend Taimiao Divine Art and develop a martial arts that isparable to Taimiao Divine Art, or even stronger than Taimiao Divine Art."


    Xin Mengrou thought to herself.


    The fundamental reason why she has a transcendent status in the Taimiao Sect is because she has sessfully practiced the Taimiao Divine Technique, a magical and extraordinary martial art.


    Thinking of this, Xin Mengrou stood up and saluted respectfully: "Xin Mengrou, thank you for your guidance, senior!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Since he is not an enemy, it is normal for him toe here, meet an expert like himself, and get some opportunities.


    What''s more, Du Yuying is of Xin Mengrou''s bloodline, so she has some connections.


    After receiving the advice, obtaining the Pill of Law, and confirming that Xu Yan''s master was indeed a peerless master and not a blood spirit child, Xin Mengrou did not stay too long before saying goodbye and leaving.


    She wants to return to Taimiao Sect and learn from her predecessors instructions!


    As soon as Xin Mengrou left, Cai Ling''er went back to study and refine the elixir ofw.


    When Ziyun and Su Lingxiu met, it was natural to reminisce about the past. Su Lingxiu introduced each other to Yue''er, and the three girls got together.


    Su Lingxiu continued to refine the elixir, but there was one more person to help him, and that was Zi Yun.


    After meeting with his master, Meng Chong talked about his adventures in the spiritual realm, as well as some martial arts insights and gains.


    Outside Changqing Pavilion, a young man came over.


    With his appearance, all the warriors who were originally lined up gave up their positions.


    Im Xiang Mingmao,e to visit the elixir fairy!


    Shi Er raised his head and nced at the young man, who was dressed in purple robes and showed nobility. His seemingly easy-going look could notpletely conceal his hidden arrogance.


    The genius from the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although the other party has a good status and may be a prince or a prince from the Zhou royal family, Shi Er does not take it seriously. Su Lingxiu is busy now, how can he have time to see outsiders?


    The master of the pavilion is not avable today, pleasee back another day, the next one.


    Xiang Mingmao''s eyes were a little angry. He was one of the nine royal families of the Zhou Dynasty, the heir apparent of the Purple King line, and the next sessor to the Purple King. How could he be so disrespected?


    However, he did not get angry immediately. After all, Changqing Pavilion was a bit impressive, so he said again: "Please inform me that the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is here to visit the Alchemist Fairy."


    Xiang Mingmao was filled with anger. How had he ever been so humble?


    I told you that I have no time. Dont tell me that you are the Prince of Purple. Even if the Emperor of Zhoues, you wont see me!


    Shi Er rolled his eyes and continued: "Next one!"


    Xiang Mingmao''s face suddenly turned livid, and the warriors lining up behind him were so frightened that they hurriedly backed away. How could they dare to step forward?


    I was also shocked in my heart. Is the steward of Changqing Pavilion a little too crazy? Frankly speaking, the Emperor of Zhou Dynasty is here, but the elixir doctor fairy is not there either?


    This is within the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Aren''t you afraid of offending the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    Presumptuous!


    A middle-aged man next to Xiang Mingmao immediately shouted angrily, "How dare you, your Excellency Chang Qing, be so arrogant? How dare you despise me, the Emperor of Zhou Dynasty, you are so brave!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful man''s momentum exploded, and he suppressed Shi Er.


    brush!


    In front of Shi Er, ayer of brilliance rippled out, surrounded by purple thunder. This triggered the defensive formation of the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat.


    Although Fang Hao arranged and refined the formation of the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat, Li Xuan also casually enhanced the power of the formation.


    Even Xin Mengrou cannot break the formation of the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat unless the spiritual crystals are exhausted and unable to support the formation.


    Old God Shi Er was here, and suddenly he didn''t care about the other party''s outburst. Instead, he picked out his ears and said: "It''s just the truth. Even if you, Emperor Zhou,e today, you won''t see anyone. If you think you can cause trouble here, you can try it." try."


    At this moment, Shi Er finally experienced some of the happiness of a strong person.


    For example, Xu Yan, everyone says he is crazy, but everyone admits that he has crazy strength!


    It turns out that being crazy is so exciting.


    Shi Er sighed in his heart.


    Xiang Mingmao and his guards couldn''t help but stare at the rippling purple thunder. It was rumored that Changqing Pavilion was a divine weapon, and it turned out to be true when they saw it today.


    Dont be rude!


    Xiang Mingmao frowned and looked at his guard, seemingly scolding him.


    Yes, Crown Prince!


    The guard immediately put away his momentum.


    Since the Alchemy Fairy has no visitors today, Xiao Wang wille again tomorrow!


    Xiang Mingmao smiled and cupped his hands.


    Tomorrow? Its useless toe tomorrow, there are still no outsiders.


    Shi Er said with an expressionless expression.


    Xiang Mingmao held back his anger, but did not let it out. Instead, he asked: "I wonder when the elixir fairy will be free to see guests?" "How do I know? I can''t make the decision!"


    Shi Er rolled his eyes and said.


    That look made Xiang Mingmao almost lose control of his emotions.


    He turned and left with a dark face.


    Im in a bad mood today, Changqing Pavilion will not ept patients today!


    With an unhappy look on his face, Shi Er directly activated the formation, closed the reception portal, turned around and left.


    But I felt so happy in my heart, "Although I am not a strong person, I have experienced the happiness of a strong person!"


    Xiang Mingmao''s incident was just a minor episode, and no one cared about it.


    As Shi Er said, even if Emperor Zhou came, he would not be able to see Su Lingxiu.


    The news that Xiang Mingmao was rejected spread in Xiaoxing Lake. The warriors of the Great Zhou Dynasty were all waiting to see whether Xiang Mingmao, the prince of the Purple King lineage and one of the geniuses of the Great Zhou royal family, would swallow this sigh of relief. .


    One dayter, Xiang Mingmao came again.


    This time, Meng Shushu was treated, while Shi Er went to practice.


    Xiang Mingmao, the son of the Purple King of the Great Zhou Dynasty,es to visit the elixir doctor fairy.


    As he spoke, he handed over a box.


    A little sincerity, I hope youll ept it!


    Meng Shushu opened the box and took a look. He saw a divine elixir. However, he had seen so many divine elixirs that he didnt think it was that precious.


    The master of the pavilion is busy refining elixirs today and has no time to meet guests!


    As he spoke, he epted the elixir and took out a small bottle. Such a small bottle only contained one elixir.


    This is a rejuvenation pill, a healing pill. Even if the foundation of the God Refiner is damaged, it can be restored. For the sake of your sincerity, I will sell it to you at a low price!


    A divine elixir and the purchase of a resurrection pill have already given the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty face.


    Meng Shushu thinks so.


    Xiang Mingmao didnt think so. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. As the prince of the Purple King and the proud son of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he would not be surrounded by thousands of people wherever he went.


    As a result, he was rejected again!


    When will the Alchemy Fairy be free to meet guests?


    Xiang Mingmao took a deep breath and asked to calm down his furious heart.


    Thats not certain.


    Meng Shushu pondered for a moment and said: "We will only meet the guests when the master of the pavilion has finished studying the elixirs and has free time. No one is allowed to disturb him during this period."


    Its understandable that the elixir fairy is studying elixirs and doesnt see visitors.


    So Xiang Mingmao asked patiently: "I wonder when the elixir fairy will be released from seclusion?"


    "How do I know? You cane and ask every day. Whether you can see it or not depends on your chance."


    Meng Shushu was a little impatient.


    Then Ille back tomorrow!


    Xiang Mingmao had no choice but to leave.


    The next day.


    Xiang Mingmao came again, this time it was Zhou Ying who treated him.


    No visitors!


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Ying interrupted directly.


    Xiang Mingmao''s face turned red, the veins on his forehead bulged, and he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    At this moment, Xu Yan came back.


    Stepping directly into the Changqing Pavilion, Xiang Mingmao took one look and couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, "Why can he enter? But he blocked me from the outside. You, Changqing Pavilion, are you despising the Zhou royal family?" "


    Which one is intolerable?


    Xu Yan looked back. The genius of the Zhou royal family?


    His strength is not weak, and he has condensed a ray of wisdom from heaven and earth, but with this strength, for him now, he can be killed with just one p.


    Not even interested in taking action, turned around and left.


    Xiang Mingmao was furious. What the **** are you looking at?


    So disdainful, so contemptuous?


    You, Changqing Pavilion, dare to be so arrogant and despise me in the Zhou Dynasty. I really think..."


    Xiang Mingmao''s mentalitypletely copsed.


    Then, he saw a beautiful girl in Changqing Pavilion. She ran out happily and faced the person just now. She shouted excitedly: "Elder brother, you are back!"


    Then, he saw another beautiful woman appear soon after, excitedly facing the man, and thest figure in purple appeared in his eyes.


    Purple rhyme!


    Princess Ziyun of Prince Qings Mansion, that woman from an inferior ce!


    "Zi Yun! Although she is the princess of the Qingwang Pce, she is not of the blood of the Zhou royal family. She is a woman from an inferior ce. You allow her to enter the Evergreen Pavilion and reject me, the genius of the Da Zhou royal family. You, the Evergreen Pavilion, take it seriously. Arrogant.


    You are showing contempt for my royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and you are showing contempt for my lineage of the Purple King!


    At this moment, Xiang Mingmao becamepletely furious and roared wildly.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Xu Yan came back. Su Lingxiu and others came out to greet him happily. As a result, they heard an angry voice roaring outside Changqing Pavilion.


    Zi Yun looked up and said in surprise: "Why is he here?"


    "you know?"


    Su Lingxiu asked in surprise.


    "The Prince of the Purple Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty does not have much to deal with in Prince Qing''s Mansion. That guy is very arrogant and often excludes me behind my back, saying that people from an inferior ce are not worthy of joining the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He has tarnished his great Zhou and Qing Dynasties. The king is willing to fall and so on.


    Zi Yun had an angry look on her face, but also a bit of contempt.


    I see, dont worry about him, just let him go crazy.


    Su Lingxiu suddenly realized, called Zhou Ying back, and started the formation directly.


    Then, the brothers and sisters reunited and reminisced about the past.


    Even the sound is blocked.


    Boom!


    Xiang Mingmao went crazy and took action together with his guards to attack the Changqing Pavilion flying boat.


    Su Lingxiu was toozy to pay attention. It was not that no one had the idea of making a flying boat in Changqing Pavilion. There was even a powerful person from a certain Transcendent Spiritual Sect who took action.


    As soon as Xiang Mingmao attacked, Feizhou''s defensive formation was triggered, and a purple thunder and lightning burst out.


    "not good!"


    Xiang Mingmaos guards expression changed drastically, he moved and stood in front of Xiang Mingmao, saying: Your Majesty, run away quickly!


    Boom!


    He struck out with all his strength and blocked the purple lightning, but ck smoke was rising all over his body.


    Xiang Mingmaos expression changed drastically, he retreated crazily, and roared: Changqing Pavilion is so brave, you are provoking me, Da Zhou!


    Boom!


    Another bolt of thunder came. The guard roared angrily and took action with all his strength, but he was still killed by this bolt of thunder!


    The entire Xiaoxing Lake shook, and all the warriors were shocked.


    Evergreen Pavilion dares to take action against the Prince of Purple?


    This is provoking the royal family of Da Zhou, especially on Da Zhou''s territory. How can Da Zhou swallow this?


    Xiang Mingmao was also frightened. He never expected that the other party would kill him without caring about his identity.


    Hurrying away, fearing that if you were a step toote, you would be killed.

 Chapter 332: Suspected to be a deity, the blue sea is abyss

    Chapter 332: Suspected to be a deity, the blue sea is abyss


    Chapter 332 Suspected Heavenly Lord, the blue sea and the abyss


    There was a sensation in Xiaoxing Lake. One of the most powerful members of the Great Zhou royal family was killed by Changqing Pavilion. The genius of the Great Zhou royal family, the Prince Zi, was almost killed and fled in embarrassment.


    When the news came out, all the major forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty were shocked.


    This is a provocation to the Zhou royal family. Changqing Pavilion is really brave. Is it so confident that it can resist the revenge of the Zhou royal family?


    The warriors who were originally nning toe to Changqing Pavilion to visit or even seek medical treatment were suddenly frightened and did not dare to go again. They were all waiting to see how the situation would develop.


    However, neither Su Lingxiu, Xu Yan, or Meng Chong paid attention to these turmoils at all. He was just a powerful person who condensed the wisdom of heaven and earth. If he dies, he will die.


    This is not the first time that he has killed the strongest man.


    Zi Yun said with some worry: "The Zhou royal family is very powerful, will there be any trouble?"


    Of course, although she was a little worried, she did not feel that there would be danger, but that there might be some trouble.


    Its such a small thing, he attacked it himself, why cant he fight back?


    Su Lingxiu said indifferently.


    Yes, if the Zhou royal family refuses to obey, I will block the gate of his pce and beat him until he surrenders.


    Xu Yan nodded in agreement.


    Ziyun was speechless, and then she remembered that Xu Yan was a fierce man who blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce a few years ago, and now his strength is obviously stronger than expected.


    Changqing Pavilion was very lively. Xu Yan talked about his experience in Dachuanzhou and the swordsman elder who killed Qianwudian.


    Took out the Leng Jue Dao and another artifact from Qianwu Pce, gave them to Meng Chong and said, "Junior brother, do you think this knife is suitable?"


    Meng Chong weighed it and said: "Although this sword looks good, I still use the sword made by my junior brother to make it more convenient, but it can be used. I am thinking about making a sword array."


    After seeing his senior brothers sword formation, Meng Chong also started thinking about the sword formation.


    The Changqing Pavilion is bustling with activity.


    On Qianwu Pce Mountain, the master of Qianwu Pce and other elders looked solemn. Xu Yan came from the inner realm?


    Meng Chong is also from the Inner Territory?


    In this case, are there blood demons behind Xu Yan and Meng Chong?


    The cmity of the Blood Demon is a thorn in the heart of Lingzong. It appears three times and appears to be unkible. If the Blood Demon really makes aeback, it will definitely be even more dangerous.


    Have learned how to hide oneself, know how to n and act beforehand, and have cultivated such a monster disciple.


    Its time for the Transcendent Ling Sect to gather together and inform Leiyun Vi, Yu Ling Mansion, Tai Miao Sect, and the Xiang Family of the Great Zhou Dynasty to discuss important matters together.


    The master of Qianwu Pce said with cold eyes.


    "yes!"


    There has been no message from Elder Zhang Dao for a while. He felt a little uneasy. Could it be that there was an ident?


    Did Xu Yan kill him, or was it the person behind Xu Yan?


    If the elder of the palm sword really died, the master of Qianwu Pce would prefer thetter. It had only been a few years, and Xu Yan would never have the strength to kill the elder of the palm sword.


    Somewhere in the spiritual realm, above the clouds.


    The master of Qianwu Hall came with a person in his hand. The master of Leiyun Vi, the master of Yuling Mansion, the master of Taimiao Sect, and the royal family of Da Zhou came with the Purple King.


    "Why did you tell us toe here?"


    The owner of Leiyun Vige asked in a deep voice.


    "The fight between the geniuses will be carried out ording to the rules. I, the Taimiao Sect, will not support anyone who vites the rules."


    Sect Master Tai Miao said in a deep voice.


    As far as Taimiao Zong is concerned, since Xin Mengrou made the decision regarding the battle between the geniuses, no one can change it.


    Thats not the case.


    The master of Qianwu Pce said solemnly: "I suspect that the Blood Demon has returned!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Is this true?


    Zi Wang asked with a surprised expression.


    "There is absolutely no chance that the Blood Demon wille back. My uncle killed him back then!"


    Sect Master Tai Miao said coldly.


    Looked at the Master of Qianwu Hall coldly, "What evidence do you have?"


    "This person came from the Inner Realm when the door to the Spiritual Realm was openedst time. The current known news is that Xu Yan is from the Inner Realm, Meng Chong is from the Inner Realm, and Changqing Pavilion is also from the Inner Realm. They are A member of the same sect!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce mentioned Ziyun Emperor and said in a deep voice.


    Yu Ling Pce Master and Zi Wang looked at Zi Yun Emperor and asked in a deep voice: "Is this true?"


    Zi Yunhuang looked pale and his heart was trembling. How could he hide it now?


    Xu Yan is indeed from the Inner Territory, and Meng Chong is also from the Inner Territory. They are geniuses in the Inner Territory, invincible geniuses. They are masters, masters, mysterious masters.


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice: "In the inferior ces of the Inner Domain, we should both know that except for the blood demons who escaped into the Inner Domain in the past, where can the masterse from?


    "The person behind Xu Yan must be the Blood Demon of the past!"


    Yu Ling Mansion Master nodded with Zi Wang, his expressions extremely solemn. Apart from the Blood Demon, is there any expert in the inner realm?


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The Blood Demon has been dead for a long time. My uncle buried it himself. Xu Yan and Meng Chong came from the inner domain. My uncle also knows about this and has investigated it. It is definitely not the Blood Demon."


    Sect Master Tai Miao shook his head.


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said with a solemn expression: "I, Leiyun Vi, have some dealings with Changqing Pavilion. I have sought treatment from the elixir doctor fairy, and I have met that person before.


    I agree with what Sect Leader Tai Miao said, he is definitely not a blood demon, but... a Heavenly Lord!


    At the end of the sentence, the owner of Leiyun Vi said in a low voice: "The origin and purpose of Tianzun are not something you and I can spy on. I, Leiyun Vi, will not be involved in this matter."


    The expressions of the masters of Yuling Pce changed and they eximed in shock: "Is this true?"


    90% sure!


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said solemnly.


    Not a blood demon?


    The master of Qianwu Pce had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "The Divine Bridge is about to open. If it is really the Heavenly Lord, you should be more cautious. You cannot bear the wrath of the Heavenly Lord."


    Sect Master Tai Miao turned and left.


    The Blood Demon is dead, there is no doubt that it is best to be cautious when dealing with the Heavenly Lord.


    Zi Wang pondered for a moment and said, then turned and left.


    If he is truly a Heavenly Lord and is able to ignore certain rules and stay in the inner and spiritual realms, then this Heavenly Lords strength and even identity are not simple.


    Lets end this matter.


    The master of Yuling Pce also turned and left.


    The master of Qianwu Pce had a gloomy expression on his face and was somewhat unwilling to give up. He returned with Emperor Ziyun in his arms.


    On the way, he casually threw Emperor Ziyun down and returned to Qianwu Hall with a gloomy face.


    On the way, he suddenly turned back, and in the horrified eyes of Ziyun Emperor, hepletely killed Ziyun Emperor with one blow. No bones left!


    After killing the people, the master of Qianwu Hall returned to the sect.


    A group of elders gathered around.


    It has nothing to do with Blood Demon, but...


    The master of Qianwu Hall told Tianzuns guess, and all the elders were secretly shocked.


    Master of the Hall, if he is really a Heavenly Lord, what is he doing in the Inner Realm? Also, Xu Yanes from the Inner Realm, is there anyone rted to him in the Inner Realm, we..."


    An elder spoke sinisterly.


    Well, thats exactly what I meant.


    The master of Qianwu Hall nodded, "This matter must not be leaked. It must be kept secret. You two go and open the door to the spiritual realm and enter the inner realm."


    He pointed at two elders and said.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    The two elders nodded.


    How does Tang Jinyan deal with it?


    Elder Zhangjian asked in a deep voice.Kill him.


    An elder spoke.


    Keep it, maybe it will be of some use.


    The master of Qianwu Pce pondered for a moment and said.


    Then, he warned the two elders who were sent to the inner domain, saying: "Remember, you are not there to kill people, you are to seize the weak points. As long as you seize the weak points, you will eventually be useful.


    "As long as Xu Yan''s weakness is in our hands, the more evil he is, the better, and the stronger he is, the better!"


    The two elders smiled and said, "What the pce master said is absolutely true!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce asked someone to bring Tang Jinyan and his servant. As soon as they entered the pce gate, the master of Qianwu Pce waved his hand, and Tang Jinyan''s maidservant was instantly killed, leaving no trace of her body!


    Tang Jinyan suddenly turned pale, her eyes full of fear, and she knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Dont worry, I wont kill you.


    The master of Qianwu Pce said calmly: "Don''t leak any information about this matter to anyone, otherwise you and Mercury Pce will be destroyed in ashes!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Tang Jinyan nodded crazily.


    "Okay, Mercury Pce is attached to Qianwu Pce. You can go back and wait for instructions."


    The master of Qianwu Pce waved his hand.


    Yes, thank you Lord Shangzong!


    Tang Jinyan was pleasantly surprised.


    Mercury Pce has Qianwu Pce as its backer, who dares to offend Mercury Pce?


    As for the matter of Su Lingxiu in Changqing Pavilion, she did not dare to ask. Judging from the attitude of the master of Qianwu Hall, it was obviously rted to the secrets of Lingzong.


    In the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Zi reported the incident to the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As soon as he returned to the pce, he learned that Xiang Mingmao was almost killed, and the guard died directly.


    Xiang Mingmao fled back in embarrassment.


    Father, they are provoking my royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They are provoking my lineage of the Purple King. Use my powerful men of the Great Zhou Dynasty to destroy them!


    Xiang Mingmaos eyes were blood red and he said angrily.


    "who is it?"


    Zi Wang asked in a deep voice.


    Evergreen Pavilion!


    Xiang Mingmao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Okay, okay, good Evergreen Pavilion, right? You really thought I...you mean Evergreen Pavilion?"


    Zi Wang was about to get angry when he was suddenly startled and asked in a deep voice.


    Yes, Father!


    Xiang Mingmao nodded.


    Purple King was silent. There seemed to be a Heavenly Lord behind the Evergreen Pavilion.


    This is no longer something he can decide.


    Only Your Majesty can decide the affairs of Evergreen Pavilion. People who are not members of the Purple Kings lineage can do it without permission. You must not act rashly, otherwise it will easily cause trouble for the Purple Kings lineage.


    After all, it involves the existence of the suspected Tianzun, and this matter is no longer something he can decide.


    Therefore, Zi Wang stared at Xiang Mingmao with a serious expression and said.


    Father, could it be that


    Xiang Mingmao was shocked. Is the water in Changqing Pavilion so deep? Could it be that he got himself into trouble?


    "No need to say more, I will report this matter to Your Majesty. How to deal with this matter has to wait for Your Majesty to decide, even..."


    Zi Wang stared at his son and said in a deep voice: "It''s not even clear whether I need to apologize!"


    Xiang Mingmaos expression changed drastically.


    After Prince Zi told him not to leave Prince Purple''s Mansion, he went to the pce and informed the Emperor of Zhou about the matter.


    The revenge of the Zhou royal family did note.


    It seems that the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty had no idea that a most powerful person had fallen into the hands of Changqing Pavilion.


    Even the Purple Prince''s Mansion, there was no movement.


    This made many great Zhou forces and warriors smell something unusual.


    The background of Changqing Pavilion is not simple. Even the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty would not retaliate because of a small conflict.


    "Let me just say, the alchemy medicine is so wonderful, how can no one be attracted by it? How can there be no Lingzong jealous? This Changqing Pavilion is incredible."


    Thats right, not to mention the other Transcendent Spiritual Sects, Qianwu Pces shameless style would not have stopped them. They would have taken action long ago. Since Changqing Pavilion is free and easy, it must have strong confidence.


    Evergreen Pavilion is a divine weapon. Which of the Great Transcendental Spiritual Sect has such an incredible divine weapon?


    The warriors of the Great Zhou Dynasty were talking a lot. Some forces and warriors who were originally waiting and watching immediately set off to Changqing Pavilion to seek medical treatment or purchase elixirs.


    Changqing Pavilion naturally became lively again.


    After a few days of reminiscing about old times, Li Xuan took the opportunity to give Xu Yan some pointers and perfect the martial arts methods of the Breaking Void Realm in more detail.


    The Tao Principles were mentioned by the way, which are rted to the next stage of cultivation.


    For this purpose, he personally refined the spiritual paper, carved several Taoist rules on the spiritual paper, and gave them to Xu Yan to understand, thusying the foundation for Xu Yan to understand the Taoist principles one step ahead.


    After all, Taoism is profound and mysterious. Even a few patterns carved in seals are extraordinary and ordinary things cannot withstand it.


    Thats why Li Xuan took matters into his own hands and refined the spiritual paper to carry the Dao pattern of the seal engraving.


    "I''m only half a step away from reaching the perfection of the Divine Origin Realm. It''s time to prepare for umting the foundation and breaking through the Divine Ability Realm. Brother Xie went to Yuntian Bihai City, and I''m going to go there and pass on the skills to him."


    Xu Yan stated his next goal.


    "There are rumors that there is a divine object in Bihai. If I can get it, it will be much easier to umte information. I wille back before the decisive battle between the geniuses."


    Li Xuan knew that Xu Yan would not stay long when he came back. After several years of wandering in the spiritual realm, his martial arts improved rapidly and his martial arts insights became more profound. How could Xu Yan sit there and practice hard?


    Although there are still several states that he has not yet set foot in among the eighteen states of the Spiritual Realm, Xu Yan decided to go to Bihai. First, he wanted to find Xie Lingfeng and teach him the martial arts methods after the divine realm.


    Second, it is also to find the sacred object of the blue sea, to cultivate one''s own foundation, and to prepare for breaking through the magical realm.


    Cailinger is from Bihai, you can ask her to learn more about Bihai.


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    Chai Ling''eres in handy now.


    She is from the Hailing tribe, and with Cai Ling''er''s strength, her status in the Hailing tribe is not low.


    Master, I understand.


    Xu Yan couldn''t wait to go to Bihai, and immediately went to Cai Ling''er to learn about Bihai.


    The Blue Sea is vast and has countless inds. It is currently co-governed by Yuntian Bihai City and our Hailing n. There are many spiritual objects in the Blue Sea, and there are also rumors of the existence of divine objects.


    "The most famous divine object is the Blue Sea Divine Bead. The hair-binding weapon of City Lord Yuntian is rumored to be the Blue Sea Divine Bead. This divine bead has some magical qualities. It seems that it can nourish and strengthen the soul and enhance the power of martial arts perception. .


    Of course, I have not obtained it, so I am not sure whether this is the case.


    Cai Ling''er told everyone she knew and introduced Bihai''s situation in detail.


    The Blue Sea Abyss is a dangerous ce. It is said that all the sacred objects are produced there. I have seen it from a distance. It was too dangerous and I did not dare to go near it.


    Im not sure whether there are divine objects in other ces, but there is a 90% chance that there are divine objects in Jueyuan.


    "However, I advise you not to get close. That is the real Jedi. We, the Sea Spirit n, travel on water, and the Blue Sea Race does not dare to risk entering it easily..."


    Xu Yan nodded. He remembered the Bihai Jueyuan, and there was a high possibility of divine objects there.


    As for the dangers Cai Ling''er mentioned, Xu Yan would naturally not enter rashly, but he was different from the spiritual warriors in that he had more and more mysterious methods.


    If you cant enter the real body, just enter the incarnation of the divine energy to have a look.


    Even if you encounter danger, it is just a loss of that part of the divine energy. It is a trivial matter.

 Chapter 333: The immortal body of the sun and stars, the gate to the spiritual realm disappears

    Chapter 333: The immortal body of the sun and stars, the gate to the spiritual realm disappears


    Chapter 333: The Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars, the Gate to the Spiritual Realm Disappeared


    In addition to Jue Abyss, there are other dangerous ces in Bihai, but they are far inferior to Jue Abyss, and the possibility of divine objects being present is also greatly reduced.


    Besides the Blue Sea Abyss, there is another ce where divine objects also exist, but they are very difficult to find. It is rumored that there is a Blue Sea Divine Pearl in it.


    Cailinger thought for a while and said: "The ck Pool is a special ce in the Blue Sea. If it is said to be dangerous, it is actually there, because if you go deep into it, there is a certain chance that you will lose your way.


    "Especially for the human race, the danger is even greater, and they may even be trapped inside."


    ording to Cai Ling''er, the Bihai ck Pool is not really a deep pool. The reason why it is called the ck Pool is because there is a sea area in the Bihai that is as ck as ink, just like a ck pool.


    Entering it, not only is the line of sight blocked and unable to see far, but even the scope of exploration by the power of the soul is greatly shortened.


    Because of the special nature of the ck Pool, even if there is a magical object, it is not easy to find it. It all depends on luck and chance. Remember not to go deep, otherwise you may be in danger of getting lost.


    You think you are floating toward the sea, but in fact you are sinking or floating to the other side.


    Furthermore, it is rumored that there are some special things in the ck Pool that will attack those who enter. Although most of them are not strong, there may not be powerful beings deep in the ck Pool.


    Cai Linger said seriously.


    Xu Yan nodded and took note of these ces. After going to Bihai, he would explore them one by one.


    I once heard an old man from the Sea Spirit Tribe say that ck Pool is suspected to be the remnants of an ancient battlefield, which is why it is so special.


    Cai Linger added onest sentence.


    Then, she took out a small, crystal-clear conch and a small shell. There were patterns carved on the shell, with the word Cai Ling in the middle.


    "This is my token. If you need it, you can use it to find help from the Sea Spirit Tribe. If you lose your way or want to find out where you are going, you can blow this conch."


    If there is a sea spirit nearby, it will follow the sound and give you directions.


    Xu Yan took the conches and shells and said, "Thank you very much!"


    "You are wee!"


    Cai Linger said with a smile on her face.


    This little thing is nothing. Compared with the opportunities given by my predecessors, it is not worth mentioning.


    Xu Yan once again embarked on the road of walking in the spiritual realm. This time he went to Bihai to look for Xie Lingfeng and also to find the Bihai divine object.


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and said, "After I finish traveling to the other states, I will also go to Bihai."


    Su Lingxiu also thought about it, and she decided that the next trip to Changqing Pavilion would be all the way to the blue sea.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat took off into the sky and headed for the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    There was no movement from the Zhou royal family. Apparently they knew they were wrong and had no intention of retaliating.


    Li Xuan was sitting in the pavilion, and only Meng Chong was there at the moment.


    Its time to pass on the cultivation methods after the Immortal Golden Body to Meng Chong.


    The subsequent training of physical martial arts has also beenpiled.


    Master!


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    You have clearly understood the immortal golden body of the sun. Do you have any insights into the future practice of martial arts in the physical body?


    Li Xuan nodded and asked.


    Master, I am stupid and have no understanding of the future cultivation of the Immortal Golden Body.


    Meng Chong scratched his bald head and said.


    Today, my master will teach you the cultivation methods of the Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun.


    Li Xuan nodded, not surprised by this. If Meng Chong had insights into the physical martial arts practice in the future, wouldn''t he no longer need topile the exercises?


    Thank you, Master!


    Meng Chong was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    The Immortal Golden Body of the Sun is already extremely powerful, showing off the sturdiness of physical martial arts. With his current strength, even a warrior who has condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth while standing still cannot hurt him at all.


    Even if he uses a divine weapon to condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the warrior may only be able to cause minor injuries to him. Meng Chong even suspects that his physical strength is almost as strong as that of the Ling Sect''s divine weapon.


    Li Xuan looked solemn and said slowly: "On top of the immortal golden body of the great sun, there is the immortal body of the great sun and stars, with one hole and one star. The stars surround the great sun and have their own rules; the immortal body of the great sun and stars is the first Heavy, like stars, the body is like the sun, surrounded by stars..."


    The follow-up martial arts technique of the Immortal Sun and Golden Body is the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars. Li Xuan finally decided on it after repeated pondering.


    This is the foundation for the subsequent direction of physical cultivation. A golden body acupoint is a star.


    Each star contains a mystery.


    Or a kind of magical power.


    Just like the immortal golden body of the great sun, the immortal body of the great sun and stars also has a total of three levels. The first level corresponds to the realm of God. The body is like the great sun, surrounded by stars, and the surrounding stars are acupoint stars thatmunicate with thews of heaven and earth. be.


    In order to make physical martial arts as powerful as ever, and to achieve a certain state of physical martial arts, Li Xuan spent a lot of thought.


    Even so, only two levels of the immortal body of the sun and stars have beenpiled, and the third level has not been perfected yet and still needs further improvement.


    Meng Chong was excited. Just listening to the master''s description, he was amazed at the power and domineering power of the immortal body of the sun and stars. In a sh of thought, the golden body was like the sun, surrounded by stars, and majestic!


    Each star is a kind of mystery and a kind of magical power.


    I will teach you the first level, please write it down...


    Li Xuan began to teach Meng Chong the first level of the Great Sun Star Immortal Body. This level of exercise was also incorporated into the patterns of thews of heaven and earth, making it easier to understand how to control thews of heaven and earth and how to cultivate the star acupoints ording to thews of heaven and earth.


    While teaching Meng Chong Kung Fu, Li Xuan looked at the information given in the Golden Book of Dao Dao.


    The immortal body of the sun and stars (first level):


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border cohesion: high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    The perfection of the skills should be maintained at the upper-middle level as much as possible.


    The level of realm connection has improved a lot.


    After Li Xuan told the immortal body of the sun and stars once, he told it again so that Meng Chong could remember it thoroughly.


    Meng Chong was studying it carefully and memorizing the technique thoroughly, not missing a single trace, not a single word.


    When Meng Chong finished digesting the first level of skills, Li Xuan began to teach him the second level of skills.


    The immortal body of the sun and stars (second level):


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Border cohesion: medium to upper.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    It took Li Xuan a lot of time to improve the connection between the second level and the first level of the Great Sun and Star Immortal Body to an average to upper level.


    But its enough.


    As long as Meng Chongprehends the first level of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars, he will naturally be able toprehend the second level. The connection between the intermediate and upper levels just requires more time toprehend.


    Simrly, Li Xuan told the immortal body of the sun and stars twice, and highlighted the key points and exined it in detail, so that Meng Chong could thoroughly remember and digest it.


    "Let me teach you the second level of the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars. The third level will be passed on to you after you understand the first level, so that you will not be able to remember it."


    After teaching the second level of skills, Li Xuan waved his hand and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Meng Chong saluted respectfully, then excused himself and left. He found a ce to calm down, study it carefully, and memorize the techniques thoroughly to avoid missing anything.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat has arrived in an open space somewhere outside the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. A small manor suddenly stood up, and the attic of the Changqing Pavilion attracted special attention.


    Evergreen Pavilion is here.


    In the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, countless warriors were waiting for news from the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Changqing Pavilion came directly outside the capital. Not long ago, he killed a powerful person from the Great Zhou royal family in Xiaoxing Lake. Now he has arrived outside the Great Zhou royal capital. It seems to be provocative no matter how you look at it.


    Although it is well known that Evergreen Pavilion wanders around, maybe this is the nned next destination, but there was a conflict at Xiaoxing Lake, and now they suddenlye to the imperial capital, it is inevitable to make people specte whether they are deliberately provoking .


    This also led to the fact that although Changqing Pavilion arrived, no warriors came to seek medical treatment. It seemed quite deserted. They were all waiting to see the attitude of the Zhou royal family.


    "What''s going on with the people in the Imperial Capital of Zhou Dynasty? There are no injured warriors? Or maybe they are not interested in elixirs?" Shi Er said in confusion.


    Are you all waiting for the Zhou royal family to express its stance?


    Meng Shushu said with a smile.


    Ziyun, does the Emperor of Zhou have anything interesting to do?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    There should be, right?


    Ziyun looked a little uncertain and said: "I''m not familiar with those guys from the royal family, and I''m toozy to please them. I spend most of my time practicing.


    "However, my adoptive father is very kind to me. My brother Wang went to Yuntian City, and I don''t know why my adoptive father sent him to Yuntian City."


    Thats it.


    Su Lingxiu pondered for a moment and said: "Let''s go to the imperial capital tomorrow. After all, it is the only dynasty in the spiritual realm that is not under the control of the Lingzong. I also want to see how prosperous the imperial capital of Great Zhou is."


    Miss, will there be any trouble entering the Imperial Capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    Zhou Ying was worried.


    "What trouble can there be? I''m not afraid of trouble. If the Zhou Xiang family wants to die, then just go die. Master is here."


    Su Lingxiu was unconcerned and authentic.


    Zhou Ying thought about it, and it made sense.


    Thest thing Changqing Pavilion is afraid of is trouble.


    "This is the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the first royal city in the spiritual realm. You are here, why don''t you go and take a stroll."


    Li Xuan looked at the Imperial Capital of Zhou Dynasty and had the idea of taking a stroll.


    The Purple King of the Great Zhou Dynasty came here with his rebellious son to apologize to the Alchemist Fairy!


    Su Lingxiu and others were discussing the matter of going to the imperial capital of Zhou Dynasty, when suddenly a voice came.


    Purple King?


    Su Lingxiu was surprised. Is this Zhou royal family giving in?


    Purple Kinges to apologize?


    That Xiang Mingmao is the son of King Zi.


    Ziyun said.


    "I see."


    Su Lingxiu nodded, the formation opened a portal, and said: "Come in."


    The Purple King in a purple robe, followed by a young man with his head lowered, walked in, it was Xiang Mingmao!


    Ive seen the Purple King!


    Ziyun saluted.


    She is now also a member of the Zhou royal family. When she sees the Purple King, she naturally has to salute and does not dare to be indifferent like Su Lingxiu and others.


    Zi Wang nodded.


    Ive seen a vegetarian girl!


    Zi Wang sped his fists and said apologetically: "A few days ago, the dog was arrogant and bumped into Miss Su. Because he was busy with important matters, he didn''t apologize to Miss Su in time. I hope you won''t be offended.


    Today I heard that Miss Su ising to the imperial capital, so I brought my dog to apologize to Miss Su!


    After speaking, he red at Xiang Mingmao.


    I was reckless a few days ago and offended Evergreen Pavilion and Miss Su. I apologize to Miss Su and hope that Miss Su will have more!


    Xiang Mingmao felt very unwilling.


    However, this was the decision of the Great Zhou Emperor. No matter how he dared not, he had no choice but toply with the order, otherwise his position as the Crown Prince of the Purple King might not be guaranteed.


    Seeing Ziyun standing next to Su Lingxiu, she felt jealous and unwilling, but she kept it all in her heart and did not dare to show it at all.


    Xiang Mingmao apologized and held a box high above his head.


    Its a small matter, so theres no need to apologize.


    Su Lingxiu shook his head.


    A little apology, I hope Miss Su wont dislike it!


    Zi Wang said with a smile.


    Thats it, thank you!


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    Zhou Ying stepped forward and took the box over.


    My Majesty, the Great Zhou Dynasty, would like to host a banquet in honor of Miss Su. I wonder if Miss Su will be free to ept the invitation?


    Zi Wang spoke again.


    Su Lingxiu shook her head and said: "No time, I don''t like to attend banquets!"


    Although Emperor Zhou''s attitude was very low, Su Lingxiu still shook his head and refused.


    In that case, lets say goodbye!


    Zi Wang nodded, said goodbye, and left with Xiang Mingmao.


    Is King Zi so easy to talk to? I heard that he is very domineering.


    Ziyun said doubtfully.


    I am just being overbearing to the weak, but naturally I cant be overbearing when I meet the strong.


    Meng Chong came over and said.


    Purple King is very strong.


    However, Meng Chong doesn''t care much. With his current strength, he will not be weaker than the Purple King. If he really fights, the loser will definitely be the Purple King.


    The next day, Zi Yun took Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Yue''er and Cai Ling''er to the imperial capital. Shi Er, Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying felt that they were weak and would be a burden if something unexpected happened, so they stayed in Feizhou. superior.


    Li Xuan was already strolling in the Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Dynasty at this moment, sighing in his heart: "It is worthy of having a foundationparable to the Transcendent Ling Sect. This strength is not bad. The strength of the Great Zhou Emperor is also very strong."


    The Great Zhou Emperor is certainly weaker than Xin Mengrou and Wu Tiannan, but from what Wu Tiannan knows, he is stronger than the Master of Qianwu Hall, the Master of Leiyun Manor, and the Master of Yuling Mansion.


    Of course, the apparent strength of the Great Zhou Emperor is simr to that of the masters of Qianwu Hall. He is worthy of being an emperor. They are all old men who like to hide their secrets.


    Emperor Zhou did not use his skills to hide his own strength, but he carried an artifact with him to hide his true strength.


    Yuzhou, Zheng State!


    Two elders from Qianwu Pce came quietly, found Emperor Zheng directly, and took Emperor Zheng to the main hall where the door to the spiritual realm was opened.


    "Open the door to the spiritual realm, and this matter must not be spread out. Anyone who leaks even a little bit will be killed without mercy!"


    The elder of Qianwu Hall looked at Emperor Zheng and the two warriors guarding the hall and said in a deep voice.


    Yes, Lord Shangzong!


    Zheng Huang and the other three were almost sweating on their foreheads.


    This person is an elder from the Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    Sir, please wait a moment!


    The two guarding warriors did not dare to neglect and hurriedly opened the door to the spiritual realm.


    Just open a crack and thats it.


    An elder said.


    There should not be too much movement. In order to avoid being noticed by others, the two of them checked the surroundings to make sure that there were no other warriors and they would not notice the opening of the spiritual realm door.


    Sir, thats it!


    One of the guards said.


    "Um!"


    The elder of Qianwu Hall walked through the main hall and headed towards the gate of the spiritual realm with great excitement. As soon as he left the main hall, he looked up and was stunned.


    Where is the gate to the spiritual realm?


    The original door to the spiritual realm was empty, with nothing in it!


    The gate to the spiritual realm disappeared? !


    Its so cold that my knuckles are stiff when typing, and my fingers hurt when typing on the keyboard. My typing speed has dropped drastically, and I cant bear it o()o

 Chapter 334: The decision of Lord Qianwu to escape Haizhou

    Chapter 334: The decision of Lord Qianwu to escape Haizhou


    Chapter 334 Lord Qianwus decision to escape Haizhou


    The two elders of Qianwu Hall looked at where the gate to the spiritual realm was. It was empty. Where is the gate to the spiritual realm?


    My heart was trembling, and my scalp was numb.


    Huang Zheng was also shocked. He felt chilled all over his body, his eyesight turned ck, and he was almost exhausted.


    The gate to the spiritual realm has disappeared, and Zheng Guos mission no longer exists. How can he maintain his unique status? How to continue to have the protection of Transcendental Spiritual Sect?


    When he thought of this, Emperor Zheng almost copsed.


    Sir, let me go and see if those two **** havepleted the activation!


    As Huang Zheng spoke, he ran madly into the hall.


    Open the gates to the spiritual realm, open them all!


    He said in a deep voice.


    The two guarding warriors saw that Emperor Zheng looked wrong and hurriedly opened the door to the spiritual realmpletely.


    After Emperor Zheng made sure that the door to the spiritual realm waspletely open, he hurriedly walked through the main hall. However, the original location of the spiritual realm door was still empty.


    His eyes suddenly turned ck and his legs became weak.


    The gates to the spiritual realm are all open?


    An elder from Qianwu Pce asked in a deep voice.


    Even he himself didn''t notice that his voice was trembling slightly.


    Sir, everything is turned on,pletely turned on, there is no problem at all!


    Emperor Zheng knelt down in the tunnel.


    "this"


    The two elders of Qianwu Pce had expressions of disbelief on their faces, and their hearts were trembling.


    The gate to the spiritual realm has disappeared!


    The door to the spiritual realm that has existed for countless years and connected to the inner realm has disappeared?


    This is a major event that shakes the spiritual realm!


    "what to do?"


    "This matter must not be leaked out. Go back and report it to the pce master before making any ns."


    Thats all!


    The two eldersmunicated through messages.


    You know that we both know about the gate to the spiritual realm, do you understand?


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Huangs face turned pale, he nodded and said, Sir, I understand!


    "Um!"


    The two elders nodded.


    If Emperor Zheng was not special and killing him would attract the attention of other Transcendent Spirit Sects, the two of them would definitely kill Emperor Zheng and silence him.


    After returning to the main hall.


    "The door to the spiritual realm is closed. From today on, no one is allowed to open the door to the spiritual realm without orders from Qianwu Pce!"


    The elder of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice.


    Yes, sir!


    The two guarding warriors hurriedly closed the door to the spiritual realm.


    Although I felt that the two adults came to open the door to the spiritual realm and then closed it again, I felt a little confused, but I didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    The less you know about the secrets of such powerful people, the safer it is.


    Two elders from Qianwu Hall took Emperor Zheng out of the hall, and after some more instructions, they left.


    One dayter, Emperor Zheng came to the main hall for inspection on the grounds of inspection. He bluntly said that the guard had neglected his duty, so he killed him on the spot and reced the guard.


    This is all a trivial matter. Emperor Zheng was not happy. He just killed two guards and no one cared about it.


    No one knows that the gate to the spiritual realm has disappeared.


    Huang Zheng didnt dare to reveal anything. He didnt even dare to report it to other Transcendent Spirit Sects, otherwise he would definitely die.


    The two elders of Qianwu Hall were rushing back to Qianwu Hall.


    Have you found Xu Yans weakness? Have you already got it under control?


    The master of Qianwu Hall was surprised. This action was too efficient.


    Pce Master, something bad is going to happen!


    The two elders had serious expressions on their faces.


    "What happened?"


    The master of Qianwu Pce looked serious, "Did Xu Yan find out about the action?"


    No, Lord, its something bigger than this.


    Say, whats the matter?


    The gate to the spiritual realm is missing!


    "What did you say?"


    The master of Qianwu Pce suddenly stood up.


    The gate to the spiritual realm has disappeared!


    Another elder added seriously.


    "Disappeared? How could the gate to the spiritual realm disappear?"


    The master of Qianwu Pce had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Hall Master, its absolutely true!


    The two elders looked grave and told them everything that had happened.


    "Currently, only three people know about this matter. The warriors guarding the ce should have been dealt with. What should the pce master do? Do you want to inform the other families?"


    An elder asked.


    The master of Qianwu Pce paced back and forth, his face still full of disbelief. The gate to the spiritual realm has disappeared?


    How did it disappear?


    Why did it disappear?


    Has anyone else opened the door to the spiritual realm since thest time it was opened?


    The master of Qianwu Pce stopped and asked in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    The master of Qianwu Hall began to pace again. The disappearance of the gate to the spiritual realm was a major event that shook the spiritual realm. For the rest of the Lingzong family, they might just feel that there was no way to go to the lower ces in the inner realm.


    However, for these transcendent spiritual sects, they know the importance of the gate to the spiritual realm.


    Now, what Master Qianwu needs to consider is whether to conceal the disappearance of the Spirit Realm Gate and just pretend that nothing happened, or to report it to the other transcendent spiritual sects.


    If this is notified to the other several families, it will be exposed that they are preparing to go to the inner domain.


    Once this matter is exposed, it can be big or small. After all, it involves the existence of the suspected Tianzun behind Xu Yan.


    The disappearance of the Spiritual Realm Gate must not be leaked out. We just pretend we dont know about it. At the same time, we keep an eye on the otherpanies to see if anyone is preparing to open the Spiritual Realm Gate and go to the Inner Realm.


    The master of Qianwu Pce finally made a decision.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    The two elders nodded.


    One of them asked with a serious look: "Pce Master, is there any problem with the disappearance of the spiritual realm gate? If you don''t inform the other families because of this, what if something happens..."


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice: "The Divine Bridge is about to open, the battle between geniuses is about to enter a decisive battle, and it is time to enter that ce;


    Behind Xu Yan, there is a suspected existence of Tianzun. What is the other party doing in the inner realm or even the spiritual realm?


    "Are there some changes that urred to prevent the spiritual realm gate from disappearing? These are not things you and I can know.


    If this matter is leaked, and the other party knows that Qianwu Pce discovered it in advance and leaked it, how will they deal with it once they attack us?


    No matter what, just pretend that we dont know, Qianwu Pce is not involved, everything will wait until the Divine Bridge is opened!


    The two elders were shocked when they heard this. What the pce master said made sense.


    Yes, Lord, we understand!


    The master of Qianwu Hall nodded and said in a deep voice: "That''s it for now. Don''t mention Xu Yan''s weakness anymore. Make every effort to prepare for the decisive battle between the geniuses."


    The disappearance of the Spirit Realm Gate made the Master of Qianwu Hall feel heavy and could only pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    In the Imperial Capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Su Lingxiu and others, led by Zi Yun, started to travel around. Naturally, there was no shortage during this period. All the geniuses of the Zhou Dynasty who wanted to show their courtesy were all driven away without exception.


    And Meng Chong was quickly recognized.


    Sword Master Meng Chong!


    As soon as Meng Chong''s identity was recognized, a great Zhou Tianjiao excitedly came to challenge him. Meng Chong directly punched a Tianjiao who was quite famous in the imperial capital and knocked him away.It''s just an ordinary sparring, so naturally there is no deadly attack.


    Li Xuan was at ease in the pce of Zhou Dynasty. He was walking in the pce. No one of the strong men of Zhou Dynasty noticed him. There was a stranger in the pce.


    Xu Yan once sharpened his mind in the harem of Emperor Qi. The harem of the Great Zhou Dynasty was far fromparable to the harems of dynasties in the frontier areas. The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty was quite discerning.


    The dance performed by a warrior is beautiful. This posture, this soft waist, and this difficult posture... The technique practiced by the Great Zhou Emperor is a method of fire. It seems that his fire energy has always been strong."


    Li Xuan was sitting on the top of a rockery, watching the concubines dancing in the harem of Emperor Zhou, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    There is a zing violent force in the body of Emperor Zhou. He practices the method of fire, which is not weak. Perhaps it is because of this that his fire energy is rtively strong.


    Li Xuan wandered around the Imperial Pce of Dazhou, and then came to the Collection Pavilion of Dazhou. He walked in with leisurely steps.


    Although there was a powerful man guarding the Collection Pavilion, Li Xuan didn''t care at all. In one step, the strange door of heaven and earth quietly emerged. In the eyes of the guarding warriors, everything was as usual. No one approached, and no one opened the door of the Collection Pavilion. Enter.


    Li Xuan strolled through the Collection Pavilion and went straight to the top floor of the Collection Pavilion, where the core collection was where he could see the things he was slightly interested in.


    Sat down on a chair on the top floor, raised his hand, and a book flew over.


    Li Xuan just looked at Da Zhou''s collection leisurely, including exercises, secrets, etc.


    Su Lingxiu and others were visiting the prosperous capital of the Zhou Dynasty. Li Xuan was leisurely browsing through the collection of the Zhou royal family in the royal collection pavilion of the Zhou Dynasty.


    And Xu Yan has arrived in Chenzhou, and he wants to find Fang Hao.


    Senior Brother!


    After receiving the summons, Fang Hao hurried over, followed by Yue Changming.


    Fourth Junior Brother, you, the young leader, have done a good job.


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Hey, its okay!


    Fang Hao chuckled. Although he is only the young leader of the alliance, he is actually the real helmsman of the Wanshi Alliance.


    With the emergence ofmunication symbols, a newmunication system was constructed.


    With theyout of the teleportation array, it connects big cities to facilitate travel.


    Chenzhou is undergoing earth-shaking changes. Casual cultivators from all over the country are flocking here. Even some Lingzong and aristocratic families are thinking of establishing branches in Chenzhou.


    The instantaneous travel between cities, the magic of the teleportation array, shocked the spirit realm, and also impacted the leadership of the Ling Sect. Traveling from east to west, north and south was convenient and fast, and as the flow of people increased, Chenzhou began to be more prosperous.


    However, everyone knows that the Transcendent Spirit Sect will not sit back and watch the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance continue to grow. It is just waiting for the opportunity to defeat the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance in the decisive battle between the geniuses.


    Some action is even being nned.


    Even so, there is still an endless stream of warriors from various states traveling to and from Chenzhou, even if it is just to experience the magic of a teleportation array.


    Hmm, Chenzhou has a tendency to be the center of the spiritual realm.


    The two senior brothers talked about old times for a long time, and Xu Yan talked about this trip to Bihai.


    Junior brother, do you have a flying boat?


    Xu Yan asked.


    He came here just for the flying boat. The blue sea is vast, and having a flying boat will make it easier to travel and the journey will be easier.


    Eldest Brother is going to the blue sea to search for treasures, so he must enter the sea. I will make a flying boat for Eldest Brother that can escape into the sea.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Its so good. There are several ces in Bihai that need to be explored. It will be much more convenient with the help of a flying boat.


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    Sir, please wait a few days and I will refine the flying boat.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Fang Hao began to refine the flying boat for Xu Yan. One of the most important functions was to escape into the sea and travel underwater. This required careful thinking.


    A few dayster, Fang Hao held a light blue flying boat in his hand and said: "Elder brother, the flying boat is ready. This flying boat can escape the sea and travel. It has the ability to avoid and divide water, and it can also determine the direction." .


    Fang Hao introduced this spaceship. One of its biggest functions is that it can determine the direction and return to the destination to prevent it from getting lost.


    This is the navigation bead. After cing it somewhere, if you lose your way and cannot find the direction, you can activate the navigation formation of the airship, and it will return to the location of the navigation bead.


    Fang Hao took out a few fist-sized light blue beads and said.


    Xu Yan was overjoyed when he heard this. If so, he wouldn''t have to worry about getting lost in the blue sea and ck pool.


    However, the formation may also be interfered with. The farther the distance, the greater the possibility of being unable to determine the course. Within a thousand miles, the ability to determine the course is the strongest, so senior brother should be more cautious.


    Fang Hao reminded.


    "Understood."


    Xu Yan nodded. After all, the formation will be affected by interference. It is not yet known how powerful the ck pool will be. Naturally, we need to be more careful.


    Since this flying boat can escape the sea, lets call it a sea-driving boat.


    Xu Yan held the blue flying boat in his palm and said.


    Junior brother, I wille back before the geniusespete.


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Im waiting for the day when Senior Brother suppresses the genius of the spiritual realm!


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Haha, we have taken all the top four spots on the list of geniuses in the Spiritual Realm.


    Xu Yan smiled, soared into the sky, and a flying boat about ten feet long appeared, turning into a blue light and flying away.


    O blue sea!


    Fang Hao sighed with some yearning.


    Ever since he entered the Wanshi Alliance and took over as the young leader, he was destined to not be as carefree as his senior brothers and sisters.


    Are you envious of your senior brothers freedom and freedom?


    Yue Changming said with a smile.


    A little bit, but soon, I can do it too.


    Fang Hao nodded.


    The Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is just an experience on his martial arts path, and he will not be trapped in the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance. The pattern of the spiritual realm has changed, and he will put down the affairs of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance and follow his own path of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Like senior brothers and sisters, they are as carefree and at ease as they are.


    Travel around, conquer the world, and defeat all the proud ones!


    I feel that Chenzhou will be and of storms.


    Yue Changming sighed.


    The more magical the teleportation array is, the greater the storm it will bring.


    The current calm is just brewing. Once it breaks out, it will be violent beyond imagination.


    "No matter how big the storm is, it is just a failure of the Wanshi Alliance. Can it blow me down?"


    Fang Hao smiled and said.


    Yue Changming nodded. No matter how powerful the storm was, it was just the failure of the Wansi Alliance. Who could do anything to defeat Fang Hao?


    After all, there is a peerless master as a master.


    Xu Yan was sitting in Feizhou''s small attic. After adding enough spiritual crystals to Feizhou, he began to practice and understand his own martial arts.


    The flying boat turned into a light blue light and flew in the direction of the blue sea. The speed was faster than the average peak of the gods.


    One day, the flying boat entered the misty sky.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes and looked.


    Weve arrived in Wuzhou.


    Wuzhou is one of the eighteen states in Lingyu. It is named because of the many clouds and mists. It is also a state connected to the blue sea.


    Xu Yan is preparing to enter Bihai from Wuzhou and go to Yuntian Bihai City.


    Find Xie Lingfeng and taught him the skills, then went to explore the blue sea, ck pool and blue sea abyss.

 Chapter 335: Bingzhou Incident, Mu Qianliu’s tragic experience

    Chapter 335: Bingzhou Incident, Mu Qianliu��s tragic experience


    Chapter 335 Changes in Bingzhou, Mu Qianlius tragic experience


    The light blue flying boat flew through the hazy sky without stopping at all, preparing to cross the Wuzhou directly and enter the blue sea.


    Here we go to Bihai and then back to the Eighteen States. Even if we dont have supernatural powers, we will definitely reach the perfection of the divine realm.


    Xu Yan thought to himself that if this trip goes well and he obtains the blue sea divine object, it will be enough to umte the foundation before breaking through the magical power.


    Before the decisive battle between the geniuses begins, the perfection of the divine origin is inevitable. I hope that I can umte enough foundation. After the battle between the geniuses, I can break through the supernatural realm immediately.


    Xu Yan thought about it for a while. If he entered the realm of supernatural powers, let alone the genius in the spiritual realm, no one in the entire spiritual realm could be his opponent except the master.


    There is no problem at all for one person to push the Transcendental Spiritual Sect.


    If you have umted enough knowledge, it wont be long before the Tianjiao sh. Then you can break through after the Tianjiao sh. It wont be less than a few days.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Of course, it is still unknown whether he can umte enough information before the decisive battle of genius.


    Even if you sessfully obtain the Blue Sea Divine Item, it will take time to umte the foundation.


    Bingzhou is the most sparsely popted state among the eighteen states in Lingyu.


    The ice and snow are covered and have not melted for many years. As far as the eye can see, it ispletely white, and not even the green vegetation can be seen.


    The nts that can be seen asionally are mostly white and exude a faint chill.


    The ce where ice-cold elixirs in the spiritual realm abound is in Bingzhou. If you asionally encounter non-white nts in Bingzhou, they must be divine elixirs.


    There is a spiritual sect in Bingzhou. Although it is not among the transcendent spiritual sects, it is still one of the top spiritual sects. It is said that there is a powerful person who has condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Jingxue Pce is the ruling sect of Bingzhou, located deep in Bingzhou, in the Jingxue Mountains.


    Jingxue Pce is a rare female spiritual sect in the Ling Realm. All the members are women, and there is no male warrior.


    Moreover, it is said that the women in Jingxue Pce are all beautiful, with icy muscles and jade bones, and they are like beautiful flowers in the ice and snow.


    The coldness of Bingzhou makes even small celestial warriors unwilling to live here for a long time. Because of this, it is difficult to see cities or settlements in the huge Bingzhou.


    It is rumored that the disciples of Jingxue Pce are mostly selected from other states. They practice ice-cold techniques, so they are not afraid of the severe cold. It is even more conducive to practice in severe cold environments.


    The woman from Jingxue Pce was known for her beauty and was well-known in the Ling Realm. It was rumored that there were once prodigies from the Ling Sect who went to beg for beauties. asionally, those who were favored came home with beauties in their arms.


    Once upon a time in the Spiritual Realm, there were asional rumors that Lady Jingxue was unparalleled in beauty, icy and alluring, and was most enchanting in the hot weather. There were also rumors that warriors who practiced fire techniques could experience ice and fire if they married the Lady from Jingxue Pce. The wonderful experience of blending and the collision of ice and fire.


    As these remarks spread, Jingxue Pce became very displeased. From then on, it was difficult for any Lingzong genius to ask for a wife from Jingxue Pce.


    In the past, the blood demon disaster swept across Bingzhou, and Bingzhou was not immune. There was a moment of turmoil. There were blood **** cultists who coveted the beauty of Jingxue Pce, and a series of wars broke out.


    With the destruction of the Blood God Cult and the blood demon escaping into the inner realm, from that time on, fewer and fewer people in Bingzhou paid attention to it. Good things about the Jingxue Pce were rarely spread in the spiritual realm.


    Jingxue Pce seems to have been forgotten by other states, as if it has entered a state of seclusion.


    At this time, most of the buildings in the Jingxue Pce have already disappeared.


    Only one ice and snow pce has been built, and around the ice and snow pce, the entire Jingxue Pce is full of colorful colors, which is extremely beautiful.


    Divine elixirs are nted all over the Jingxue Pce.


    Deep inside the Ice and Snow Pce, there is a ck, whirlpool-like cave. This cave seems to appear on the ground, but it gives people the impression that it is not a cave, but a hole that appears between heaven and earth.


    There is an inexplicable aura in the cave. The cave seems to be expanding vaguely, and there is even a warm feeling inside.


    Outside the Ice and Snow Pce, a man in thin clothes, shivering in the cold wind, was swallowing a divine elixir.


    This elixir is blood red and has the magical effect of replenishing essence and blood.


    Its the ninth nt, its recovered again, and it should be able to hold on.


    The man was extraordinarily handsome and graceful, but there was a hint of regret and fear hidden deep in his eyes.


    He looked up at Jingxue Pce. In the few rooms, there were vaguely graceful beauties, each with their own characteristics.


    He has slept with all these beauties, whether they are proud, elegant, gentle, or shy... he has slept with all these beauties.


    Its been more than ten years.


    Ever since he identally learned of a rumor and a piece of news came to Jingxue Pce, he has never stopped. Every now and then, his back strength is overwhelmed and he needs a big boost.


    There were many beauties here. Walking among the flowers, he tasted the different beauties in the world. He was very excited at first.


    Later, it turned into fear.


    Now, I even feel numb.


    Because, all the beauties in Jingxue Pce are all the same person!


    Their souls belong to the same person!


    He even suspected that the bodies of these beautiful women belonged to the same person.


    Of course, it is just a suspicion, the possibility is not very high, but the souls belong to the same person, but it is 100% certain.


    These beauties may be the former disciples, elders and others of Jingxue Pce, but their soul consciousness has long been swallowed up, and their bodies have been inhabited by souls.


    What frightened him even more was that the soul of this same person was very special and very different from the soul cultivated by spiritual realm warriors.


    The beauties here not only have different looks, but also have different personalities and tempers. He has to deal with beauties with different personalities and tempers every day.


    I used all my life''s tricks and all my life''s rhetoric to be able to cope with it.


    Just when he breathed a sigh of relief and was about to find a chance to escape, the person behind the scenes appeared.


    three years ago!


    Three years ago, he met the person to whom these souls belonged, the man behind the scenes who was as beautiful as fire, gorgeous, and possessed of marrow-sucking magic power.


    Since then, I have fallen into endless pain.


    He raised his hand and touched his cheek. Even though he swallowed the divine elixir, he still couldn''t fully recover and his cheek was slightly sunken.


    If you continue like this, you will be sucked to death!


    The man muttered to himself.


    Although the feeling is very ecstasy, and the death will not be painful, but will die in happiness, which can be said to be the most wonderful way to die.


    But he doesnt want to die!


    The gentle and jade-like woman emerged in his mind. She was gentle and considerate. She was the most unforgettable person among the women he met.


    When I left, you seemed to be pregnant. I also wanted to stay with you until the child was born, and also wanted to take you home... However, something unexpected happened and I had to return early.


    Now that Im gone, Im stuck here. You may think Im deceiving you, right?


    I really didnt lie to you. Although I have a lot of mercy, I still like you the most!


    The man muttered to himself.


    At this moment, in the Ice and Snow Pce, there was an iparable and charming voice that prated into the soul, "Mumu, I want it,e here quickly!"


    grass!


    The man cursed secretly in his mind, but it couldn''t be considered a curse. After all, he would soon take action.


    Herees my favorite baby!


    The man''s face showed a look of endearment, his eyes were full of excitement, he turned around and walked into the ice and snow pce.


    In the ice and snow pce, among the ice and snow, there is a person lying on a couch dotted with pink. His body is naked, and his skin seems to be one with the ice and snow.


    Even her hair is snow-white, and her whole body is sparkling white. When she sees the mane in, she raises one of her beautiful legs, showing off her charming scenery.


    She is so beautiful that she can charm countless men.


    The man was also impressed when he first saw her. However, now, he felt fear in his heart, but he did not dare to show it at all.


    This woman does not seem to be a human being! Of course, its not Hai Ling. After all, he also has a Hai Ling beauty.


    Mumu, you are finally handsome again.


    "There is no one more handsome than me, Mu Qianliu, in this world, and I will not hesitate to die for you!"


    "Don''t say such things, how can I bear to let you die? The only person in this world who deserves my nostalgia is Mumu you."


    Ah, baby, you are still so cool and charming...


    This man is Mu Qianliu, the long-lost romantic son of the Mu family!


    after one day.


    Woooo, Mumu, youre so dry, what should I do? I sucked you too hard this time!


    At this moment, Mu Qianliu''s body was withered and hollowed out, his cheeks were sunken, and he was no longer handsome.


    The eyes were dull, and there was still a trace of fear deep in them.


    His body trembled slightly, and his lips trembled as he said: "It doesn''t matter, I''m very excited, I''m very happy, and I''m willing to die."


    Mumu, I wont let you die. What will I do if you die? How will I find happiness?


    As the woman spoke, she stuffed pieces of divine elixir into Mu Qianliu''s mouth.


    After taking several divine elixirs, Mu Qianliu finally regained some of his breath, but his body was still withered and hollowed out.


    Its broken, its hurt your essence. You took too much of the divine elixir, and now the effect is not obvious.


    The woman frowned and said.


    Mu Qianliu struggled to stand up and put on a thick spiritual shirt. His body was trembling and his legs were trembling, but his eyes were firm and he said: "It''s a trivial matter. I''ll collect some divine elixirs and find a friend." , prepare a powerful tonic medicine, and you will be able to recover after resting for ten and a half months."


    "Really?"


    Of course, its just too cold, honey, Im afraid Ill freeze to death when I go out!


    Mu Qianliu said with his hands on his shoulders.


    Is that so? Its a small problem.


    The woman raised her hand, and from the ck vortex deep in the ice and snow pce, a stone flew out. The light red stone was like a red-hot iron, but it only had a warm feeling.


    You wont get cold if you carry this.


    Mu Qianliu took the stone and put it in his arms. He excitedly stepped forward and hugged the woman. Finally, he reluctantly said, "Baby, when Ie back, we will fight for another three days and three nights!"


    Well, three days and three nights, its so fascinating.


    The woman nodded, her rosy face full of fascination.


    In half a month, half a month at thetest, I will be back.


    Mumu, Im waiting for you!


    Mu Qianliu walked out of the pce, picked a few more divine elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth, walked all the way outside Jingxue Pce, and kept picking out the divine elixirs and putting them away.


    After leaving the mountain range where Jingxue Pce is located, Mu Qianliu looked back, the fear deep in his eyes unable to be hidden.


    Something is wrong here, a crisis, a crisis in the spiritual realm, is it going to break out here?


    With a firm look in his eyes, he left step by step, very slowly at first, butter he directly took off into the air and headed towards the outside of Bingzhou.


    The source is almost exhausted, and it cannot be recovered this time. I didnt expect that I, Mu Qianliu, would die like this!


    The whole person has been sucked dry.


    Half a month, only half a month, once it exceeds half a month, she wille looking for me!


    Mu Qianliu thought in his mind.


    To escape this time, since three years ago, every time he was about to be sucked dry, he would leave Jingxue Pce on the pretext of going out to find treasures to recover.


    Every time at most half a month, he would return to Jingxue Pce.


    Keeping his word and returning again and again, he finally made the other party rx their surveince and gained this opportunity to escape.


    He was almost sucked dry several times in the past, and he always used secret techniques to restore himself.


    If you use secret techniques too much, your origin will be seriously damaged.


    This time, it will be difficult to recover.


    Death is certain!


    She shouldnt be able to leave Bingzhou. As long as I leave Bingzhou, I willpletely escape. The power of her soul, most of her consciousness and attention, are in that cave.


    Thats why I didnt realize this time that my origin was almostpletely dried up and could no longer be restored.


    Otherwise, we will never be able to leave smoothly.


    What exactly is that cave? What happened to Jingxue Pce?


    Mu Qianliu pondered, his speed became faster and faster, and he ran away frantically outside Bingzhou.


    Must leave Bingzhou within half a month.


    Once upon a time, when he entered Bingzhou, he had already condensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and there was more than one ray of it. He was only half a step away from condensing the aura of thews of heaven and earth.


    Such strength is among the top in the spiritual realm.


    As a result, there was no resistance at all.


    That woman was so terrifyingly powerful that even Mu Qianliu suspected that she had no flesh and blood at all!


    I cant survive. Lets leave Bingzhou and see her for thest time.


    Mu Qianliu sighed inwardly.


    What happened at Jingxue Pce is so weird.


    Escaped like crazy all the way, and in the end, he even did not hesitate to use some secret techniques. His speed increased dramatically, and he finally escaped from Bingzhou before the half-month period came.


    Mu Qianliu didn''t stop for a moment, and he didn''t even dare to go back to Mu''s house for fear of bringing disaster back to Mu''s house.


    Come to a big city, find a stronghold, and give a letter to the people here, so that it can be delivered to someone.


    After doing all this, Mu Qianliu went straight to Yuzhou.


    In Bingzhou, in Jingxue Pce, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared above the pce, its eyes gradually became cold.


    Lie to me! You dare to lie to me, you dare to lie to me, I will crush you to ashes, I will crush you to ashes, I treated you so well, how dare you lie to me.


    "You can''t escape, I will find you. I hate people who deceive me the most!"


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the Ice and Snow Pce melted, and the women in the Jingxue Pce all left at high speed, heading in all directions, searching for Mu Qianliu.


    The result is naturally nothing!


    Damn it! You deserve to die! You dare to lie to me, you yed with me, and then abandoned me, Im going to skin you!


    The woman screamed like crazy.


    Boom!


    The originally ck cave was filled with warm air at this moment, a red color emerged from the ck cave, and the surrounding ice and snow began to melt.


    The warm air continues to spread towards the entire Bingzhou, and the ck cave is also slowly expanding.

 Chapter 336: Meng Shushus anger, cyan token

    Chapter 336: Meng Shushu''s anger, cyan token


    Chapter 336 Meng Shushus anger, blue token


    The change of the Square Pce of Bingzhou, the red light of the ck cave sprayed out of the red light, and the never melting ice and snow began to melt. These wooden flows are no longer known.


    He is heading to Yuzhou.


    Before he died, he wanted to see that gentle woman. He wanted to die outside the spiritual realm.


    That weird woman in Jingxue Pce was so terrifying that he didn''t even dare to die in the spiritual realm. There was even a kind of woman who would be pulled out, bruised and ashes by the other party even if she died!


    You lied to me, you dared to lie to me, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!


    The voice of madness, anger, and boundless hatred sounded in the Jingxue Pce Mountains.


    I love you so much, I like you so much, I have sacrificed so much for you, even though I sucked some of your essence, you are still happy.


    You actually lied to me, you actually wanted to run away, I hate you, I hate you, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!


    The ice and snow in the mountain range where Jingxue Pce is located is continuing to melt. The ck cave is slowly expanding, and more and more red light is gushing out.


    It doesnt seem to be very hot, but the ice and snow are constantly melting.


    No one knows what disaster the Bingzhou incident will bring. Even Mu Qianliu himself is not aware of the seriousness. In his opinion, it is just Bingzhou being upied.


    Nowadays, Bingzhou can actually be said to have been upied.


    As long as you dont enter Bingzhou, there wont be any crisis, and Bingzhou doesnt attract much attention among the eighteen states in the spiritual realm.


    Mu Qianlius letter was not taken seriously because he looked different from before. After all, it was not delivered as quickly as expected. Instead, it took a while before it was delivered to the recipients desk.


    The recipient of the letter was preparing to go to Evergreen Pavilion and did not notice this letter.


    Su Lingxiu and others were still in the Imperial Capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and under the leadership of Zi Yun, they went to Prince Qing''s Mansion as guests.


    Xiang Qing was overjoyed. He had never expected that Changqing Pavilion would have such a rtionship with Ziyun.


    Su Lingxiu sold several pills that were refined by the magic of heaven and earth to Xiang Qing, including even one pill that was refined by the power of heaven and earth.


    For Xiang Qing, this is nothing less than an opportunity, which can greatly improve his strength in a very short period of time.


    His status as King Qing will also be greatly improved as a result.


    Xiang Qing sighed inwardly that epting Ziyun as his adopted daughter was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life.


    Meng Chong is ready to set off to explore the spiritual realm.


    Ziyun was reluctant to leave and wanted Meng Chong to stay, but she also knew that Meng Chong would not listen to her, so she could only reluctantly send her off.


    Okay, improve your strength a little more. Dont you also want to participate in the battle between geniuses?


    Meng Chong pulled off Ziyun hanging from his body and said.


    Lets go, see you before the showdown between the geniuses.


    Meng Chong waved his hand and strode away.


    The spiritual realm is so vast, so he needs to explore more, travel more, travel around, and understand the martial arts.


    Just wait, I will be able to condense the wisdom of heaven and earth soon!


    Zi Yun hummed.


    Changqing Pavilion stayed in the Imperial Capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty longer than ever before. The Imperial Capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty was really prosperous, and Su Lingxiu and others were busy ying.


    In the end, Shi Er, Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying also went to the imperial capital for a few days.


    Li Xuan leisurely came out of the Imperial Collection Pavilion of the Great Zhou Dynasty and returned to the Changqing Pavilion. He had read through all the core collections in the Collection Pavilion.


    I have to say that the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty is worthy of being a dynastyparable to the Transcendent Ling Sect. There are too many secrets involved in the collection, including various major events in the history of the Ling Realm, rumors and even the list of once-famous geniuses, etc.


    It''s just that Li Xuan was a little regretful that the secret of the Divine Bridge was not found in the Collection Pavilion.


    The Secret of the Divine Bridge is probably the real core secret. It is not even recorded in the collection pavilion, but is passed down from generation to generation among high-level officials to avoid leaks.


    Su Lingxiu and others returned to Changqing Pavilion and nned their next stop.


    Ziyun, are you with us?


    Yue''er asked.


    I would like toe together, but my adoptive father said that trying to secure a ce for me may involve some of the royal familys background. I want to stay and see what its like.


    Zi Yun thought for a while and said.


    Although, she felt that it would be better to follow Changqing Pavilion, as they would have endless elixirs, they could even get guidance from experts, and it would be easier to meet Meng Chong.


    However, the background of the Zhou royal family also made her curious, and she couldn''t help but want to see what it was.


    "That''s okay. I''m also a little curious about the secrets of Dazhou. If Ziyun wants to find us, you can take themunication talisman and contact the Wanshi Alliance. Use theirmunication channels to find us soon. .


    Or we can get together again after the battle of Tianjiao.


    Su Lingxiu nodded and said.


    After visiting the Imperial Capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Changqing Pavilion received a doctor again. When the treatment ispleted this time, he will leave and go to the next destination.


    The next destination is to go to Yunshan Prefecture and meet old friends.


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were in Taimiao Sect, and they happened to go to Yunshan Prefecture to meet them. When they were on Cann Ind, they got along very happily.


    Whats more, they alle from the inner realm.


    As Changqing Pavilion began to receive medical treatment, queues appeared again. Most of them came to treat old injuries and hidden diseases, and some came to buy elixirs.


    Ziyun also helped in Changqing Pavilion.


    On this day, the crowd in the queue suddenly separated.


    A woman with graceful temperament, proud figure and unparalleled beauty came in. On her left and right, there were two beautiful maids, each holding a box.


    Its the eldest princess!


    Someone in the crowd whispered.


    The contemporary eldest princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Xiang Wei!


    However, the eldest princess suddenly stopped marrying.


    It was even rumored that the eldest princess had a mian head.


    Made countless arrogant people jealous, secretly resenting why the person in front of him is not him? !


    Of course, some romantic affairs about the eldest princess did not circte for long before they were forbidden to be discussed, and it is not even known whether they have ever met her.


    Who the person is is also unknown.


    On the contrary, in a certain royal pce, there were rumors that the eldest princess had already fallen in love with someone and had already secretly promised him.


    But let it go.


    Xiang Wei came to see her off. She represented the Xiang family in the imperial capital and formed a friendship with Su Lingxiu, the elixir doctor fairy.


    Shi Er led Xiang Wei into Changqing Pavilion, where Su Lingxiu, Zi Yun and Yue''er were already waiting.


    Su Lingxiu has a good sense of Xiang Wei. When they visited the imperial capital, they traveled together. Xiang Wei made her feel like a big sister.


    At the reception desk at the entrance of Changqing Pavilion, Meng Shushu reced Shi Er and continued to receive patients.


    Today is thest day, Evergreen Pavilion will leave tomorrow.


    Meng Shushu opened his mouth and said.


    Hurry up, this is thest day, my old injury hasnt been healed yet.


    Hurry up ahead.


    Hey, brother, I see that your body is withered. Even if you go to Evergreen Pavilion, you probably wont be saved, so why dont you take up the quota?


    "That''s right, don''t waste your time when you go to the clinic? The time it takes to treat you alone is enough to treat several people."


    Among the people waiting in line, someone looked at someone in the line and muttered.


    In the crowd, a man with a withered body and a final state was lining up silently.


    Mu Qianliu was indifferent to the noise around him and looked ahead. There were more than a dozen people and it was his turn. He was not here for medical treatment, but to see Xiang Wei. Originally, he was nning to go to the inner realm, but as a result, the door to the spiritual realm was not allowed to be opened unless there was an order from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, so he had no choice but toe to Xiang Wei.


    For Mu Qianliu, he didn''t want to see his lover like this, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet ande.


    His method of condensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth was obtained from Xiang Wei.


    Has she seen that letter?


    Mu Qianliu was confused. If Xiang Wei saw his letter, he should not be so calm and still be in the mood toe to Changqing Pavilion.


    I hope no one will know about me except her.


    Mu Qianliu thought silently in his heart.


    He did not dare to mention the incident in Bingzhou to Xiang Wei, for fear that Xiang Wei would want to avenge him and fall into Bingzhou.


    That weird woman is so scary.


    Even if he died, he did not dare to die in the spiritual realm. Instead, he thought of dying in the inner realm. He would take onest look at the gentle woman and not disturb her, so as not to bring disaster.


    Finally, it was Mu Qianlius turn.


    He looked up and was about to tell Xiang Wei that an old friend was visiting, but he was shocked to find that the person receiving the treatment was actually Meng Shushu!


    Rubbing his eyes, he was even afraid that he was hallucinating or that he just looked simr, but it turned out that it was really Meng Shushu.


    Meng Shushu?


    Mu Qianliu was excited but also unbelievable.


    He didn''t know that the door to the spiritual realm had been opened, so he was so shocked when he saw Meng Shushu in the spiritual realm. And if Meng Shushu was in the spiritual realm, wouldn''t that gentle woman be there too?


    Meng Shushu was receiving treatment when he suddenly heard someone calling him, and the voice seemed a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but look up in confusion.


    Standing in front of him was a haggard man with sunken cheeks, yellow hair, and sunken eye sockets. The whole person seemed to have been sucked dry, almost like a mummy.


    This kind of injury has damaged the source, and even the source has dried up.


    The injury was more serious than that of Yue Changming at the beginning. What was even weirder was that, for some reason, Meng Shushu always felt that this person seemed to have overindulged in **** and directly emptied himself out.


    "Who are you?"


    He was a little confused, who is this person?


    I dont know it myself.


    And this man looked very excited, which made him wonder. He looked carefully and vaguely saw the familiar outline of Ichixue.


    Its me, Shushu, Waner is here? How did youe to the spiritual realm?


    Mu Qianliu asked with a trembling voice.


    Meng Shushu''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes widened with a look of disbelief.


    He could not unite this person with that handsome and handsome man.


    The gap is too big.


    However, in fact, the person in front of me is the original Mu Qianliu!


    Soon, Meng Shushu became furious. He pulled Mu Qianliu outside Changqing Pavilion, closed the consultation, and enveloped the two of them with the help of the formation spread from Changqing Pavilion.


    Mu Qianliu, do you still have the nerve toe?


    Mu Qianliu opened his mouth, and Meng Shushu said angrily without waiting for him to defend: "I don''t believe that Meng Shushu respects you so much, and Sister Su admires you so much, and loves you so much. You said there was something urgent, so you just left and never came back.


    It turns out that everything you said was a lie, and you deceived Sister Sus feelings.


    You actually have so many lovers in the spiritual realm, and you show mercy everywhere, right? You are a romantic child of the Mu family, you have a well-known name!


    Whats wrong with you now? Have you ruined yourself? Thats right!


    The more Meng Shushu thought about it, the angrier he became, and he cursed loudly.


    Mu Qianliu fell silent, and when Meng Shushu had scolded him enough, he said painfully: "Yes, I concealed a lot of things about my lover, but there is one thing I didn''t lie to.


    Waner is indeed my favorite!


    "You still have the nerve to say this? Mu Qianliu, you fart!"


    Meng Shushu was furious.


    Another round of scolding poured out all the pent-up anger in my heart.


    Is Waner okay?


    Mu Qianliu waited until he finished scolding before asking.


    Meng Shushu was silent for a long time before saying: "Sister Su, she has passed away long ago!"


    Mu Qianliu swayed, grabbed Meng Shushu''s arms, and said, "How could it be? How did Wan''er die?"


    Meng Shushu gritted his teeth and said, "After Sister Su gave birth to Lingxiu, her body suffered from a severe deficit. Her health got worse and worse, and sheter died of illness!"


    Wheres the elixir? Wheres the elixir I gave you?


    Mu Qianliu said angrily.


    Use it up, otherwise how could Lingxiu be born?


    Mu Qianliu fell silent, and even tears could not flow out of his sunken eyes.


    Where is the old man?


    Dead! Killed!


    "what happened?"


    Mu Qianliu was startled.


    The people from Yinlou did it, and Lingxiu has already taken revenge.


    Meng Shushu briefly exined the whole story.


    Mu Qianliu''s eyes suddenly burst into anger, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "Tang Jinyan!"


    "What did you say?"


    Meng Shushu was startled.


    Where is Lingxiu?


    Mu Qianliu suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a trembling voice.


    You dont have to worry about it. Lingxiu has a master and senior brother who love her, and the elixir doctor fairy who is famous in the spiritual realm, and she is living a good life. However, your appearance makes me very conflicted.


    Meng Shushus expression wasplicated.


    Tell Su Lingxiu, is this her biological father?


    Will Su Lingxius life be so happy and carefree?


    "As long as she lives a good life, it''s okay as long as she lives a good life. I''m a person who deserves to die, so I won''t bother her."


    Mu Qianliu nodded.


    Then, with trembling hands, he took out a light cyan sign from his arms, handed it to Meng Shushu, and said: "This is the most precious thing in my life, Mu Qianliu. It was because of this thing that I hurriedly left the inner realm.


    Just find a reason and give it to Lingxiu.


    Remember, this object hides some unknown secrets. Do not explore without authorization. When the time is right, this object will prompt you.


    Also, please remember, do not go to Bingzhou, never go to Bingzhou, it is a dangerous ce.


    The current Bingzhou is no longer the original Bingzhou, remember!


    Mu Qianliu looked solemn and authentic.


    Meng Shushu didn''t want to take the cyan sign at first, but seeing Mu Qianliu''s appearance and the pain he was feeling at the moment, he finally took it.


    After Mu Qianliu finished exining, he was about to leave, but turned around and said solemnly: "Shu Shu, remember not to mention me to anyone, just pretend that this has never happened and that you have never seen me.


    "Remember, no matter what, don''t mention me, don''t let anyone know, you have seen me and know me!"


    Meng Shushu was a little confused. Mu Qianliu spoke so solemnly. What happened to him that made him so scared?

 Chapter 337: Heavenly Cave Order, Blue Sea Blood Knife Bandit

    Chapter 337: Heavenly Cave Order, Blue Sea Blood Knife Bandit


    Chapter 337: The Heavenly Cave Order, the Blue Sea Blood Sword Bandits


    "I wanted to see Wan''er from a distance before I died, but since I can''t see her anymore, I have no other wish."


    Mu Qianlius expression became calmer.


    Dont ever tell Lingxiu about my existence, just pretend I never existed!


    After Mu Qianliu finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Meng Shushu lookedplicated, sighed inwardly, and said, "Wait a minute."


    Mu Qianliu turned back and looked at him doubtfully.


    "Although I don''t know why you became like this, but...we got to know each other. Take this pill and recover as much as you can."


    Meng Shushu thrust several bottles of elixirs into Mu Qianliu''s hands.


    It may not be able to bring you back to your peak, but it can definitely bring you back to 70% to 80% recovery.


    Mu Qianliu shook his head and said, "It''s useless. I know my own situation."


    Oh, these elixirs are exquisitely refined. Even if the foundation is damaged, even if the spirit body copses, it can still be recovered. Although you are a little more serious, you can still recover.


    If Lingxiu personally treats you, your injuries will be nothing, and you will be able to fully recover in a few days.


    Meng Shushu said with a sneer.


    Seriously?


    Mu Qianliu had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "certainly!"


    Meng Shushu sneered: "Do you want to go to Lingxiu for treatment? She has never seen you, so she won''t know that you are her father''s."


    "Need not!"


    Mu Qianliu shook his head, put away the elixir, and said: "If I see her, I will only hurt him, so we will say goodbye and never see each other again!"


    Meng Shushu remained silent. Mu Qianliu''s answer was beyond his expectation. He thought that after learning that he could return to his peak and that Su Lingxiu could cure him, Mu Qianliu would be tempted to reveal his identity and ask for Su Lingxiu''s treatment.


    Mu Qianliu left.


    Disappeared into the crowd, never to return.


    Meng Shushu didn''t know what it was like. He admitted that he softened at thest moment, so he gave Mu Qianliu the elixir.


    Looking at the token in his hand, it was a cyan token with some thin patterns, but other than that, there was nothing special about it.


    "What''s this?"


    Shaked his head and decided to find an opportunity and an excuse to give it to Su Lingxiu.


    Back at Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu was still reminiscing with the eldest princess Xiang Wei. The trip to Changqing Pavilion and the capital of Zhou Dynasty came to an end.


    Bingzhou, you cant go to Bingzhou.


    Meng Shushu remembered Mu Qianlius instructions and wondered, what happened to Bingzhou?


    Then dont go.


    Meng Shushu thought to himself that Bingzhou was sparsely popted and there was no need to go. If Su Lingxiu wanted to go, he would find a reason to let her give up the idea.


    It was not that he was afraid of danger in Bingzhou, but that he was worried that after going to Bingzhou, he would find out about Mu Qianliu, which would expose Su Lingxiu and his identity.


    Is what Im doing right?


    Meng Shushu felt quite conflicted.


    After all, Mu Qianliu was Su Lingxiu''s biological father, but he didn''t want Su Lingxiu to be burdened with any sadness or anger because of the existence of Mu Qianliu as his father.


    If Mu Qianliu was not a merciful person, Meng Shushu would definitely tell Su Lingxiu the truth.


    "So be it."


    Meng Shushu sighed inwardly. He took the green token and came to the pavilion on the top of Changqing Pavilion.


    Senior!


    Meng Shushu bowed respectfully.


    He knew that none of this could be hidden from the seniors.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded. He had seen and heard everything about Meng Shushu and Mu Qianliu.


    Senior, am I right or wrong to do this?


    Meng Shushu couldnt help but ask after all.


    Right or wrong is all in your heart, just let it happen.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    Su Lingxiu, a disciple, would probably not feel better if she learned the truth about her father, and would be in a low mood. How could she be as carefree as she is now, happily studying elixirs, medicine, and martial arts?


    Since Mu Qianliu took the initiative to retreat, he obviously did not want Su Lingxiu to break his peaceful life because of his appearance.


    Senior, what is this?


    Meng Shushu nodded. Since the senior said so, it must be right.


    He put the cyan token on the table and asked.


    I will leave it to Lingxiu.


    Li Xuan nced at the token and said calmly.


    As for what it is, he doesnt know.


    He could only avoid answering, as if telling Meng Shushu that his strength was too low and knowing too much was not good.


    Thank you, senior!


    Meng Shushu didnt ask any more questions.


    The token is given to Lingxiu by his senior, and he can get more attention from Lingxiu than if he handed it to Lingxiu.


    Otherwise, if he handed it over to Lingxiu, he might be forgotten by Su Lingxiu one day.


    After all, it was Mu Qianlius most precious thing, and Meng Shushu still hoped that Su Lingxiu would pay attention to it.


    After Meng Shushu left, Li Xuan picked up the green token and looked at it carefully, wondering, what is this?


    The material of the token is not simple.


    In terms of material alone, it will not lose to the artifacts from the spiritual realm.


    But it is not an artifact.


    The patterns on the tokens seem to have no special meaning and are just for decoration.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, and a wisp of divine energy was input into the token.


    The cyan token showed a faint cyan light, and three words appeared on the token:


    Tianku Order!


    As these three words appeared, Li Xuan also saw a few lines of small words inside the token:


    When the order is issued, the Heavenly Grotto will appear; those who hold the Heavenly Grotto Order can enter the Heavenly Grotto and suppress the Heavenly Grotto!


    Li Xuan took back his divine energy and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Heavenly Cave? An existence like a secret realm? Is this the key to enter the Heavenly Cave, or is it a token to control the Heavenly Cave?


    He was confused.


    What is Tianku?


    The guess is that it is probably some kind of secret realm.


    Spiritual realm, is there such a ce?


    I have never heard of it. There are no relevant records even in the Dianzang Pavilion of Dazhou.


    "It''s probably something like a secret realm. When the cave appears, the token will be disyed. Can you enter then?"


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Just leave it to Su Lingxiu, I dont know when it will show up.


    Shaked his head and did not continue to worry about the Tianku Order.


    Even the secret realm is not very attractive to him. After all, he does not practice martial arts in this world, but made it up himself.


    Let me continue my great career in martial arts.


    Li Xuan shook his head and continued to devote himself to his great cause of martial arts. Whilepiling magical martial arts canons, he also studied the Taoist principles of heaven and earth in Tai Cang Shu.


    After sending Xiang Wei away, Changqing Pavilion was also ready to leave.


    Ziyun reluctantly returned to Prince Qings Mansion.


    Where to go next?


    Lets go to Tianling Prefecture and look for the red cat. I havent seen him for so long. I miss this fat cat a little bit!


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said. Okay, lets go to Tianling Prefecture!


    Evergreen Pavilion Manor gathered up, turned into a flying boat and took off into the sky, disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    The powerful men of the Great Zhou who were watching couldn''t help but sigh. This Evergreen Pavilion is indeed a divine weapon, and it is an unheard of divine weapon.


    On the wall of the Imperial Capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Mu Qianliu watched the flying boat leave and saw the figure of the girl in the distance. He was satisfied.


    Soon showed anger.


    Tang Jinyan!


    As soon as Meng Shushu talked about the attack on Yinlou, he realized that there must be another reason behind the incident. The first thing he thought of was his pce official Tang Jinyan.


    You deserve to die!


    Mu Qianliu turned around and left, not to see Xiang Wei or any of his lovers.


    Finally go see Tang Jinyan and send her to die!


    After taking the elixir given by Meng Shushu, although Mu Qianliu did not fully recover, he was no longer haggard and had regained half of his former handsomeness.


    Mercury Pce, Tang Jinyan closed the door and saw no visitors.


    After returning from Qianwu Pce, she had hidden fear in her heart, realizing that something might have happened, which was why the master of Qianwu Pce warned her like this.


    Tang Jinyan could only stay in the Mercury Pce, not caring about anything but practicing silently.


    Even the matter of killing Su Lingxiu, she gave up for the time being.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mu Qianliu, who had disappeared for a long time, woulde to the Mercury Pce to look for her. Tang Jinyan was so excited that she hurried out to greet her husband.


    A few dayster.


    When an elder of an aristocratic family came to visit Mercury Pce on behalf of the family, hoping to curry favor with Mercury Pce and get a chance to get closer to Qianwu Pce, he was shocked to find that Mercury Pce had been destroyed.


    He was shocked. This was the Ling Sect affiliated with Qianwu Pce.


    Who is so brave and dares to destroy the Mercury Pce? Is it the Eternal Alliance?


    And if it is the Eternal Alliance, there seems to be no need to act so secretly.


    When the news came out, Luozhou was shaken, and the Mu family was also shocked. They sent n elders to check. After all, Tang Jinyan was still Mu Qianliu''s official pce in name.


    After some exploration, naturally nothing was found.


    Since Tang Jinyan died and there was no news about Mu Qianliu, the elders of the Mu family discussed it and made Mu Feiming''s mother the main pce of Mu Qianliu.


    Mu Feiming has be the young master of the family!


    Mercury Pce was destroyed, Qianwu Pce naturally sent a strong man to investigate, and he was also a powerful elder, and he even spread the news that the provocative murderer would be captured.


    To be able to destroy the Mercury Pce so silently, and to have a war break out without being noticed by outsiders, the person who takes action must be the strongest!


    The master of Qianwu Pce smiled coldly.


    Pce Master, has the news about the Spirit Realm Gate been leaked?


    It doesnt matter if its true or not, just find a scapegoat to establish your authority. The matter of Mercury Pce has been revealed. The rest of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect has not opened the door to the spiritual realm, which means that the news has not been leaked yet.


    The master of Qianwu Pce said with a sneer.


    Once the news leaks out, the other Transcendent Spiritual Sects will definitely go to find out and confirm whether it is true.


    Not long after, a well-known casual cultivator who was at the peak of his god-refining strength was captured by the Qianwu Pce and beheaded in front of the Mercury Pce in front of all the warriors.


    Sprinkle his flesh and blood on the Mercury Pce sect to dere that you have avenged Mercury Pce!


    The reason given is that this casual cultivator nned to seize the resources of Mercury Pce. After decades of lurking, he secretly nted poison and weakened the strength of the powerful Mercury Pce, and then quietly destroyed Mercury Pce.


    All the Luozhou warriors were shocked. This casual cultivator was so brave.


    The rest of the Lingzong family suddenly became afraid andunched arge-scale internal investigation.


    The blue sea is vast and I dont know where it ends.


    Compared with the Eighteen States of the Spiritual Realm, there are rtively few warriors in the vast blue sea, and sects are also sparse. Only some well-known inds are where warriors live.


    With Yuntian Bihai City as the center, Lingzong and aristocratic families are scattered in all directions. That sea area is called Yuntian Sea Area.


    The Yuntian Sea Area is undoubtedly the most prosperous sea area in the Blue Sea. Whether they are human warriors or Sea Spirit n, most of them live in the Yuntian Sea Area.


    Outside the Yuntian Sea Area, there are naturally some spiritual sects and aristocratic families, and there are also warriors.


    Arge ship is sailing on the blue sea and is heading to Yuntian Blue Sea City to trade in exchange for what it needs.


    I heard that this sea area is not calm, so everyone should be careful.


    A warrior on the big ship said in a deep voice.


    The blue sea is vast, and even gods and gods like to travel by boat. After all, flying solely by one''s own strength is too tiring, and once too much is consumed, it will be dangerous to be attacked and killed.


    "What are you afraid of? We have more than 20 God Refiners here. Are we still afraid of those bandits?"


    There are warriors who disdain the Taoism.


    There are pirates in the blue sea, most of whom are found outside the sea area of Yuntian, robbing the warriors whoe and go.


    These pirates are either vicious warriors who escaped from the Eighteen States, or they were gathered together by warriors from the once-failing Lingzong and aristocratic families.


    Even, there are sea spirits who are pirates.


    In the entire blue sea, except for the Yuntian sea area, you may encounter pirates anywhere.


    How confident are the twenty-odd God Refining Celestial Beings? Have you forgotten that Shiteng Ind was looted three months ago? How many warriors on the entire ind have escaped?


    Dont be scary. How could you be so unlucky to meet the guy who destroyed Shiteng Ind?


    In short, its better to be careful!


    When the warriors on the big ship heard this, their expressions became much more serious, and they were wary of their surroundings.


    Once you find something is wrong, run away immediately!


    No, there are banditsing!


    Suddenly, someone on the big ship eximed.


    Everyone looked up and saw figures emerging from all directions, surrounding them at extremely fast speeds.


    The attackers all wore ck masks and held a **** long knife in their hands, filled with scarlet aura.


    They are the blood-sword bandits who destroyed Shiteng Ind!


    The warriors on the big ship shouted in surprise.


    Jump quickly!


    There was a god-refining celestial being who escaped from the ship as soon as his figure was shaken, trying to escape.


    Where to go?


    Boom!


    A streak of **** sword light came with a crash, forcing the warrior who was about to escape back to the ship.


    Everyone stand still, we only rob money and dont kill people. If anyone resists, he will die!


    The leader of the Blood Knife Bandits sneered.


    On the big ship, all the warriors below the level of Lian Shen Celestial Being turned pale. They handed over their storage bags and threw them on the deck.


    "very good!"


    The great heavenly beings stand over here, the little heavenly beings stand over here, the refining heavenly beings squat down!


    The blood-sword bandits raised their swords and ordered the warriors on the big ship to line up. The twenty-odd God-Refining Celestial Beings had pale faces, but they could only squat down in frustration.


    The Blood Knife Bandits are too powerful. They are all warriors at the peak of God Refining, and there are more people than them.


    It is impossible to beat him, and even the chance of escaping is slim.


    "pretty!"


    I, the **** knife bandit, am the one who likes to cooperate the most.


    "Hand over the hiding bag, don''t hide it... This girl is good, you don''t need to hand over the hiding bag, just hand over your beauty, robbery! I, the Blood Knife Bandit, are principled, either rob wealth, Either its sex, but since its sex, its not wealth!


    The female warrior''s face was pale, her lips were trembling and she said, "Brother, please spare me, okay?"


    "You have no choice! Go and lie down in the corner over there, otherwise you will rob your wealth and your sex!"


    The Blood Knife Bandit patted the female warrior''s cheek with his long knife and said.


    The female warrior looked ashen and silently went to lie down in the corner.


    The Blood Knife Bandit nodded with satisfaction and walked over with arrogant steps, "If you cooperate well, I will pay for the spiritual crystal!"


    Its too much to bully others!


    The female warrior was almost furious and felt extremely humiliated.


    Behind the big ship, a small blue boat was speeding on the sea.

 Chapter 338: One person robs a group of people

    Chapter 338: One person robs a group of people


    As soon as Xu Yan entered the blue sea, he felt a sense of openness. Looking at the vast and boundless blue sea, he actually felt that he was just a drop in the blue sea.


    Yuntian Bihai City is located in the Yuntian Sea area, which is too far away from the sea outside Wuzhou.


    Dunhaizhou did not fly in the sky, but fell into the sea and was speeding on the sea.


    Since we have arrived at the Blue Sea, if we continue to fly in mid-air, wouldnt our trip to the Blue Sea be in vain?


    After sailing on the sea for several days, Xu Yan suddenly became interested and took out a fishing rod.


    When Master was on Cann Ind, he liked to go fishing in the Cangjiang River. He must have a profound meaning. Is this a way of understanding the natural way of heaven and earth?


    Or, is it a kind of state of mind cultivation?


    I feel that Master is implying through his actions that fishing is a way to understand oneself, purify ones mind, and cultivate ones state of mind.


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more it made sense.


    He looked at the fishing rod in his hand. He had asked Fang Hao to forge it. He had kept it for one day so he could fish like his master and see if he had any harvest.


    What bait should I use?


    Xu Yan muttered, took out an elixir and hung it up.


    The fishing lines and hooks are both refined by Fang Hao and are at the level of spiritual weapons. Once hooked, there is no way to escape.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if a sea beastparable to the God Refining Realm takes the bait, it cannot escape!


    The overlords of the blue sea are undoubtedly the sea spirits, but in addition to the sea spirits, there are also many sea beasts.


    ording to Cai Ling''er, there are several sea beasts in Bihai. When they reach adulthood, their strength isparable to that of a spiritual warrior, but they don''t know the martial arts and only have brute strength.


    Moreover, he has not yet developed his spiritual intelligence and has no brute strength. Even so, it is difficult for ordinary spiritual warriors to hunt such ferocious sea beasts alone.


    Furthermore, although sea beasts have not yet developed their intelligence, they will have the instinct to avoid danger and dive into the sea when encountering danger.


    Once a human warrior enters the sea, unless he is much stronger, there is nothing he can do against such a powerful sea beast.


    The god-level sea beast is almost the exclusive hunting target of the Sea Spirit Tribe, and it is also the main item traded by the Sea Spirit Tribe with the powerful humans in Yuntian Bihai City.


    The Dunhai boat was speeding along the blue sea until it was far away from the Wuzhou coast, and then Xu Yan set the hook to fish.


    As soon as he hooked the fish, Xu Yan discovered that a sea fish appeared and wanted to bite the hook. Immediately, his spirit energy shook and the sea fish flew away.


    Im here to catch big fish, not small fish.


    Xu Yan muttered.


    Dunhaizhou continued to move forward, heading towards the Yuntian Sea Area.


    After two days of fishing, Xu Yan could not help but feel puzzled as he did not encounter any sea beastparable to the God Refining Realm.


    Then I thought, "My mentality is wrong. Since it is fishing, why should I care about big fish and small fish? Doesn''t this go against the original intention of fishing?"


    Thinking about it like this, Xu Yan no longer paid attention to what kind of sea fish was attracted by the fishing hook.


    After a while, he caught a three-foot-long fish. Xu Yan changed the bait and continued fishing.


    After catching several fish of different sizes, Xu Yan swung the fishhook far away this time and covered the bait with a divine energy restriction. Non-refining sea beasts could not bite the hook and eat the bait.


    Sitting cross-legged on the Dunhai boat, Xu Yan continued to practice andprehend martial arts. The Dunhai boat sailed in the established direction. The fishing rod was hung on the boat and he fished ording to the circumstances.


    One dayter, Xu Yan, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. The fishing rod was vibrating, and a huge pulling force came from it.


    Took the bait!


    Xu Yan was overjoyed immediately. He escaped to the front of the boat. The water was rolling, and a huge brown sea beast was flopping and struggling, but it could not break free from the hook.


    The strength of this sea beast isparable to thete stage of God Refining.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    The struggling sea beast suddenly turned around and collided with Dun Haizhou. Xu Yan smiled slightly, raised his hand and suppressed it, suppressing the charging sea beast with a force.


    Wait until the sea beast could no longer struggle, then let go of its strength.


    After doing this several times, the sea beast realized the danger of Dunhaizhou and began to flee frantically, dragging Dunhaizhou and speeding on the blue sea.


    This direction happens to be heading to the Yuntian Sea Area, so just let it pull you.


    Xu Yan directly closed the escape boat and let the sea beast pull it and speed across the sea.


    The sea beast has amazing endurance and is extremely fast. It pulls the boat to fly. asionally, it wants to dive into the sea to escape, but it cannot pull the boat to dive. After several times, the sea beast can only keep moving forward to escape.


    Xu Yan was sitting on the escape boat, continuing to practice and understand his own martial arts.


    One dayter, the sea beast was still running away frantically, and its speed was getting faster and faster, with the potential to go on a rampage.


    On the big ship, the **** knife bandit came to the corner excitedly and looked at the female warrior lying down. He was very excited, "You are so obedient. I am just robbing you. Compared with those guys who lost all their wealth, you can''t Much luckier!


    The female warrior bit her lip, closed her eyes, and did not dare to say a word. Her delicate body trembled slightly, revealing the fear in her heart at this moment.


    Beauty, Im here!


    The Blood Knife Bandit made a crash, and was about to pounce on him without any trace of his hair. At this moment, there was a loud crash, followed by a neighing sound!


    The sudden movement frightened him so much that he softened on the spot. Looking at Xun Sheng with a livid face, he was suddenly frightened. He hurriedly put on his clothes and held the knife in his hand.


    The female warrior also opened her eyes in surprise. She was surprised to see a huge sea beast leaping into the air behind the ship, making an angry neighing sound.


    Behind the sea beast, it seemed to be pulling a strange light blue boat.


    Kill the sea beast quickly!


    The leader of the Blood Knife Bandits shouted angrily.


    This sea beast seems to be ramming towards the big ship.


    The sudden change caused the Shen Lian warriors on the big ship who were about to surrender to be captured. They suddenly looked happy. Aftermunicating with each other, they suddenly jumped into the air and joined forces to escape in a certain direction.


    Instead of leaving your life to the **** knife bandits, it is better to take the opportunity to escape!


    More than twenty god-refining warriors joined forces to rush out. The faces of the blood-sword bandits in that direction suddenly changed, and they hurriedly avoided the sharp edge.


    Seeking death!


    The leader of the Blood Knife Bandits was furious and waved his big hand: "Kill me!"


    A group of blood-sword bandits came up with knives, intending to chase down the escaping god-refining warriors. At the same time, two blood-sword bandits raised their swords and shed at the huge sea beast in mid-air.


    This sea beast is not weak, with thick skin and thick flesh, and amazing defense. It may not be able to kill it with a single knife.


    Xu Yan, who was practicing, opened his eyes and was surprised. This sea beast actually wanted to hit the big ship, hoping to get a chance to escape.


    But he knows how to use the environment to avoid danger.


    Xu Yan muttered.


    Seeing the two **** sword lights shing at the sea beast, Xu Yan shook his fishing rod, and the sea beast that originally jumped into the air and was about to hit the big ship was pulled back by him.


    And the two sword lights fell instantly.


    Sorry, the sea beasts fishing below have disturbed you all!


    Xu Yan said apologetically.


    Dunhaizhou flew up. He raised his hand and a wave of divine energy surged out, holding the sea beast in the air. Dunhaizhou flew over the big ship.


    Plunder and leave the sea beast and the boat behind!


    Suddenly, a figure blocked his way, holding a blood-red long knife in his hand.


    With this roar, a group of blood knife bandits, including those who were preparing to hunt down the god-refining warrior, all returned and surrounded Xu Yan.


    The leader of the Blood Knife Bandits has glowing eyes and is staring at Dun Haizhou. This look is a treasure!


    It is fast and can fly in the air. If you get this treasure, the blood knife bandits wille and go without a trace.


    Xu Yan was stunned, robbery?


    Are you sure you want to rob?


    He nced at the crowd of **** knife bandits who gathered around him and asked.


    "Young man, I, the Blood Knife Bandit, have always adhered to principles. Leave the sea beast and the boat behind, and you can leave without harming your life. Otherwise, there will be another corpse on the blue sea!" Shen, leader of the Blood Knife Bandit, He spoke loudly.


    Xu Yan smiled, pirates also follow principles?


    Cai Ling''er once said that there are some pirates in Bihai, but the probability of encountering them is not high. There are only a few cases of being robbed and killed by pirates every year.


    Of course, for Xu Yan, pirates cannot threaten him. Cai Ling''er only introduced Bihai in passing.


    I never expected that I would be robbed by pirates not long after entering the blue sea.


    I am also a principled person.


    Xu Yan looked at the **** knife bandits and smiled, "Hand over your hiding bags. As long as you hand them over, you can avoid death, otherwise your bones will be shattered and your souls will be destroyed!"


    The Blood Knife Bandits were all stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    What does this guy mean?


    In turn, rob them?


    One person robs a group of people?


    Who gave him the courage?


    Okay, okay, okay, I, Xue Dao, have never encountered such an arrogant person in my life. You are alone, and you actually turn around and rob a group of us?


    You are brave enough and arrogant enough. Although I, the Blood Sword, admire young people like you very much, but...


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a p on his cheek and his whole body flew backwards. His head was dizzy and stars were shining in his eyes.


    Stop talking nonsense, rob, hand over the stash bag!


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    Gudong!


    The faces of the **** knife bandits were horrified.


    Did you see him take action just now?


    No, I only saw the boss flying out.


    "I do not have either!"


    A group of **** knife bandits secretly transmitted the message, and their hearts continued to sink.


    Boy, I want you to die!


    The leader of the Blood Knife Bandits shook his head, roared angrily, and his momentum exploded. The blood-colored sword glow bloomed with murderous intent.


    Lets take action together and kill him!


    Although he was frightened, he was not panicked. There were many people, and although the opponent was strong, how could he be their joint enemy?


    Poof!


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, a sword light came in front of him, and he was killed in an instant.


    The rest of the Blood Knife Bandits who were about to take action suddenly felt cold all over. The boss was killed with just one sword?


    Even if they attack together, there will definitely be heavy casualties.


    They are pirates, but they are not desperadoes. Even if they defeat each other in the end, who can ensure that the person who dies in the battle is not themselves?


    Besides, the bosses are all dead, and now the group is leaderless.


    Dont do it, young hero, dont do it, lets hand over the hiding bag, hand over the hiding bag!


    The **** knife bandits were sweating profusely.


    "That''s right. I''m not a murderous person. Just hand over the money to buy your life."


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    "Yes Yes!"


    A group of **** knife bandits handed over their possession bags one after another, with expressions of pain on their faces.


    As pirates, they carry all their belongings with them, and everything in the hiding bag is their entire umtion.


    Hand this over, and you will bepletely destitute immediately!


    Xu Yan waved his hand and put away all the storage bags. He pointed at a few of the blood-sword bandits and said, "Hand over the hidden storage bags, or you will die!"


    The **** knife bandits had ugly expressions on their faces, but they could only hand over their second storage bag obediently.


    Okay, you can get out now!


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The blood knife bandits nodded wildly, turned around and prepared to leave.


    Xu Yan waved his hand, and the sea beast under his control fell directly into the sea. He was ready to let the sea beast pull the escape boat and save as much spiritual crystal as possible.


    Beware of the **** knife bandits!


    A woman''s voice came from the big ship.


    "die!"


    The blood-sword bandits who were originally preparing to flee seemed to have seen an opportunity. Taking advantage of his rxation, they suddenly raised their swords and shed at him.


    They had already secretly agreed to attack together. The **** sword light shone in the air, and the powerful attack was about to submerge Xu Yan.


    The faces of the **** knife bandits showed ferocious looks. They had always robbed others, so how could they be robbed by others?


    The little **** the boat actually dared to sound a warning. After killing this boy, she would be made aware of the brutality of the Blood Knife Bandits.


    Why bother if you rush to seek death?


    Xu Yan sighed, raised his **** and shed back. A sword light suddenly appeared, crossing the sky, cutting through all attacks.


    The sword light dispersed, and the sword light struck straight at him. Suddenly, the sword light turned into more than twenty rays, and one sword light corresponded to a blood-sword bandit.


    Poof!


    In the horrified gaze of a famous blood-sword bandit, the sword light fell and turned into ashes and dissipated.


    All the warriors on the big ship were stunned.


    Especially for a woman who had juste out as a warning woman, she regretted it as soon as she said it. She was afraid that she would be humiliated to death by the Blood Knife Bandits, so she was ready tomit suicide.


    In the end, that man not only robbed a group of people by himself, but also killed the blood-sword bandit with one sword!


    You must know that these blood knife bandits are all at the peak of God Refining.


    With a wave of his hand, all the bandits are wiped out. How powerful is this?


    Looking at the blue sea, there arent many people with such strength, right?


    The woman suddenly thought of a person, that rumored existence. His swordsmanship was known as a legend and he was known as the best in the world.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yan killed the blood-sword bandit and then prepared to let the sea beast continue to fly, pulling the escape boat to the Yuntian Sea.


    The Blood Knife Bandits are certainly not weak, but Xu Yan, a warrior at the peak of refining the gods, has long been out of his sight and can be killed with a wave of his hand.


    Even if he is a warrior who has condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, Xu Yan does not take it seriously. The only ones who can fight with him are warriors like the swordsman elder of Qianwu Pce.


    The only person who can really let him fight with all his heart is a warrior with Xin Mengrou''s strength.


    He is not far away from reaching the perfection of the Divine Origin Realm, and his strength is no longer what it was when he first entered the Divine Origin Realm.


    The fishing rod shook, and he was about to drive the sea beast to pull the boat away, when suddenly a female voice came.


    Benefactor, stay!


    Xu Yan looked back and saw that it was this woman who had warned him just now.


    Is something wrong?


    The woman has a beautiful face, proud posture, and a charming attitude.


    The strength of the God-Refining Celestial being in the early stage.


    The woman looked a little excited. She never thought that the rumored number one swordsman would be so young and handsome, which made her heart tremble.


    My benefactor, is he the Sword King?


    The woman asked excitedly.

 Chapter 339: The Sword King of Bihai, the fallen genius

    Chapter 339: The Sword King of Bihai, the fallen genius


    Chapter 339: Blue Sea Sword King, the fallen genius


    Sword King?


    Xu Yan was startled for a moment, shook his head and said: "I am not the sword king, I am the sword god!"


    How could he be worthy of the title of King of Swords?


    Women:? ? ?


    She was a little confused. Why did a sword **** appear?


    Benefactor, arent you the King of Swords? Looking across the blue sea, only the King of Swords can have such a swordsmanship!


    The woman is somewhat unbelievably authentic.


    When Xu Yan heard this, he immediately became interested.


    Bihai, is there a sword king?


    There is a sword king in Bihai? Where is he and what is his strength?


    I am known as the God of Swords, and there is a sword king in Bihai. I want to see how his swordsmanship is, but I think it is probably simr to Qianwudian swordsmanship, right?


    The woman was convinced that this person was not the sword king in the rumors, and she was even more shocked. When had such a powerful swordsman appeared in Bihai?


    The Sword King was in Yuntian City. With one sword and one man, he defeated all the Bihai Swordsmen and swept across the Yuntian City Swordsmanship. All the Bihai Swordsmen were impressed.


    It is said that the sword of the King of Swords is the true way of swordsmanship.


    It is rumored that the Sword King is a very proud man. Although he says that he is a master of swordsmanship, he has only just started to learn swordsmanship. He is barely able to enter the door of swordsmanship and has not yet understood the true meaning of swordsmanship.


    But the entire Yuntian City kendo warriors are regarded as waste in his eyes.


    The more Xu Yan listened, the more he felt that this behavior was somewhat familiar.


    couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the name of the sword king in your mouth?"


    The woman said with some embarrassment: "I only know the Sword King, but I don''t know his name."


    At this moment, one of the originally escaping god-refining warriors was surrounded and killed by the blood knife bandits because of his rtively strong strength, and did not escape immediately.


    It wasnt until Xu Yan took action and killed all the **** knife bandits that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, he walked over and said, "The sword king''s name is Xie Tianheng!"


    Xu Yan suddenly realized, no wonder his behavior was so familiar. It turned out to be Xie Tianheng!


    I didnt expect that Xie Tianheng would be known as the Sword King.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, so to speak, Xie Tianheng''s strength must have improved rapidly in the past few years since he entered the inner realm, and he may have be one of the strongest.


    Have you ever heard of Xie Lingfeng?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Xie Tianheng has already be the King of Swordsmen, and Xie Lingfeng is also very talented. His swordsmanship is not weaker than that of Xie Tianheng, so he should be able to achieve some fame.


    But the son of the Sword King?


    The warrior asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    The son of the Sword King, he was once the genius of Yuntian City. However, he has not made any progress in these years. Instead, he was surpassed by his former defeated generals. The name of the genius has been covered with dust, and now it has long been silent.


    The warrior sighed.


    The genius has fallen, the son of the Sword King has been ridiculed as a waste!


    Xu Yan was stunned, Xie Lingfeng was in such a miserable state?


    Thinking about it, Xie Lingfeng''s talent is not bad, and he has probably already cultivated the divine conception to perfection. With his talent and the perfect divine conception, it will not be a problem in the early stage of fighting and refining the gods.


    But he has been unable to break through, and his former defeated generals have continued to break through. In thete stage of God Refining and the Peak of God Refining, Xie Lingfeng is naturally no match for him.


    No wonder it was silent.


    I just never thought that I would be ridiculed as a waste!


    Brother Xie, just wait a little longer. Im here to find you. I will definitely be able to rise again and suppress your former defeated generals.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    The Xie family, father and son, obviously had such a high reputation because of something happening in Yuntian Bihai City, rather than just keeping a low profile.


    Xu Yan asked some more news about Xie Tianheng and his son.


    That warrior didn''t know much. He only knew that a few years ago, Xie Tianheng became famous for the first time when he challenged a warrior who was in the early stage of the God Refining Celestial Being.


    At that time Xie Tianheng was in the realm of a great heavenly being.


    When everyone thought that he was bound to fail.


    As a result, Xie Tianheng rose up strongly, showed his extraordinary swordsmanship, defeated his opponents across borders, and became famous ever since.


    It is rumored that the Sword Kings wife has an extraordinary background. Otherwise, given the Sword Kings original arrogance, he would have been surrounded and beaten to death.


    The man sighed and said.


    Xu Yan nodded. Xie Tianhengs wife was from the Spiritual Realm. She had never expected to have such a good background, but she didnt know how Xie Tianheng, a warrior from the Inner Realm, married a woman from the Spiritual Realm.


    He asked some more about Xie Lingfeng, but the warrior didn''t know much about it. Seeing that he couldn''t tell anything, Xu Yan said goodbye and left.


    The sea beast pulled the escape boat and flew away on the blue sea.


    Sword God? Are we going to see a sword fight again?


    The warrior was very excited. Such a grand event cannot be missed.


    If the Sword King heard that someone dared to call himself the Sword God, he would probably be furious, right?


    Yuntian Bihai City, the Transcendent Spirit Sect of Bihai, controls the entire Bihai. Even the Hailing n, the overlord of Bihai, must obey the orders of the city lord''s pce.


    The Fu family is the city lord family of Yuntian City. The current generation of city lord Fu Tianhai is even more powerful. Rumor has it that it has surpassed the strength of the previous city lords.


    is the well-deserved strongest person in Bihai.


    Although Yuntian City is controlled by the city lord''s mansion, there are also many forces. The Hailing n also holds important positions in the city lord''s mansion, with a prominent and transcendent status.


    There have been rumors that since ancient times, Yuntian City and the Hailing n have a contract to jointly control Bihai, and the Hailing n needs to obey the orders of Yuntian City at certain times.


    The specific content and terms of the contract are only known to the real senior officials of Yuntian City and the senior officials of the Hailing Tribe.


    Among the major forces in Yuntian City, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy is one of them. Since defeating the Eighteen Prefectures, settling in Yuntian City and establishing the Martial Arts Academy, it has trained many well-known warriors.


    The director of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was rumored to have a close friendship with City Lord Fu, so the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy was also considered to have the City Lord''s Mansion as a backer.


    To this day, Wanxing Martial Arts Academy has a great influence in Yuntian City and even the entire Bihai.


    The students of the Martial Arts Academy include geniuses from all over the blue sea, as well as some sons of Yuntian City aristocratic families, especially those from declining aristocratic families.


    There are also students from the Hailing tribe in the academy. The Hailing tribe likes them more and more and sends their descendants to the martial arts academy to study and practice.


    A few years ago, something happened in Yuntian City.


    The eldest son of Prince Qing of the Great Zhou Dynasty was sent to the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy to study and practice. The other reason was that Fu Tianhai, the city lord, suddenly had a son-inw and grandson!


    Whats even more outrageous is that it is rumored that his son-inw is from the inner region and came here from Yuntian Citys Fu Jiayu Order.


    All major forces in Yuntian City were dumbfounded.


    And those people who had always admired the city lord''s daughter werepletely stupid. They were not as good as the people in the inner region?


    The goddess in my heart actuallymitted herself to someone from the inner realm?


    Have you given birth to a son in the inner realm?


    This matter spread among the major forces in Yuntian City, and many people couldn''t help but think of an incident that happened back then.


    The city lord Qianjin once went to the Eighteen Prefectures. It is said that the affair of the Mu family romantic child spread to Bihai. The city lord Qianjin thought Mu Qianliu was too scumbag and nned to kill him.


    Chasing the Mu family romantic son, ording to rumors, he pursued him to the inner domain, and it took many years before he returned to Yuntian City.


    As for Kachamu Qianliu, there are no more rumors.


    The romantic child of the Mu family seemed to have disappeared. There were rumors in Yuntian City that the romantic child of the Mu family was probably killed by the city lord''s daughter.


    As a result, I went to the inner realm and gave birth to a son?


    Like being struck by lightning, the admirers all wanted to see what was so outstanding about that guy from the inner realm that he actually touched the heart of the city lord''s daughter.


    There are rumors that City Master Fu Tianhai was almost angry to death after learning that he suddenly had a son-inw and grandson. But the deal was already done, so he could only hold his nose and endure it. He couldn''t kill the person, right? Moreover, the son-inw seems to be quite talented. He broke through to the Little Heavenly Realm not long after arriving in the Spiritual Realm.


    In order to avoid trouble at the beginning, the city lord''s son-inw stayed deep in the city lord''s mansion and never went out. He allowed rumors to spread and acted very low-key and obeyed the city lord''s orders.


    Until the son-inw of the City Lords Mansion broke through to the Great Heaven Realm, he began to be arrogant.


    The first thing he did was to beat up a member of a noble family who admired his wife.


    Then he challenged another early-stage god-refining warrior from another aristocratic family. He treated him like a piece of trash with all his disdain and arrogance, and made him half-dead angry.


    As a result, the son-inw of the city lord defeated the warrior in the early stage of refining the gods at the level of a great celestial being.


    At this time, all the major forces couldn''t help but look at him differently.


    When the city lord''s son-inw broke through to the realm of refining gods and gods, he became even more arrogant. Seeing that everyone was a waste, he beat up all the people who once admired his wife one by one.


    And the grandson of the city lord gradually showed his talents, defeating the genius of the family one after another.


    Its just that now the grandson of the city lord has be a fallen genius. He was once glorious, but now he is in a state of decline. He is surpassed and ridiculed by his defeated generals.


    There is no improvement in strength, and it has be a representative of waste material.


    With the encouragement of thoughtful people in Yuntian City, there is even a saying that a temporary genius is not a genius, but may also be a waste, just like the son of the Sword King!


    The Sword King''s son Tianjiao is silent, but the Sword King himself is bing more and more crazier and more violent, just like his name.


    Even once, he despised his father-inw and was beaten up as a result.


    City Lords Mansion, in a small courtyard.


    A young man was sitting cross-legged on the pool in the courtyard, with a sword across his knees. The sword intention surrounded his body, like turbulent waves, and the sound of rushing water came from the sword intention.


    What kind of martial arts did you ask Fenger to practice? Now hes better, and hes stopped moving forward!


    At the entrance of the courtyard, a beautiful woman put one hand on Xie Tianheng''s waist and said with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    She is Fu Yun, the apple of Fu Tianhais eye.


    Xie Tianheng grinned and said: "It was his own choice. Besides, he has stopped moving forward. It''s just that there is no follow-up technique. This is a trivial matter. I will just go to the Eighteen Prefectures and bring the technique back when I have time." .


    "What kind of martial arts are you talking about? Is it really so powerful? If that''s the case, why didn''t you write down more techniques in the first ce?"


    Fu Yun is still dissatisfied.


    I remember too much, its hard to understand.


    Xie Tianheng said helplessly.


    Dont worry, I will go to the Eighteen States in a few days. Although Fenger has not yet broken through, his sword intention is more mellow and his understanding of the sword is deeper. Once he breaks through, his strength will definitely be stronger.


    Fu Yun sighed and said: "I suddenly realized why I was deceived by you when I went to the inner realm. It was all because I was too young!"


    Xie Tianheng twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Madam, I didn''t lie to you. I have done everything I promised you. Looking across the blue sea, I respect the sword!"


    You are just showing off your power in the blue sea. But I heard that a sword **** emerged from the Eighteen States. He was only about twenty years old, and he had already suppressed the genius of the spiritual realm.


    He even blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge, beheaded the genius of Qianwu Pce, and took away the artifact in front of all the strong men of Qianwu Pce, but Qianwu Pce could not do anything to him.


    Fu Yun rolled his eyes at him and said.


    Xie Tianheng was shocked and asked: "There is such a genius in the Eighteen States? What is his name?"


    Muttered in my heart: "Could it be Xu Yan?"


    Challenge directly blocking the mountain gate of Chaoshan Lingzong, with such a crazy style, and he is known as the sword god, he immediately thought of Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan, the sword **** Xu Yan is famous in the eighteen states.


    Fu Yun said.


    Sure enough!


    Xie Tianheng sighed in his heart, Xu Yan is as good as ever. He is worthy of being the disciple of his predecessors. I am still far behind.


    Set a small goal. When I have the strength to suppress my father-inw, I can go even crazier!


    Xie Tianheng murmured in his heart.


    "What other rumors are there in the Eighteen Prefectures? For example, someone who is very powerful with a knife, or something like elixirs."


    Xie Tianheng asked.


    Fu Yun nced at him doubtfully and said, "Did you already know this?"


    I dont know. Im too busy settling ounts with those stupid grandsons, so I dont have time to ask about these things.


    Xie Tianheng shook his head and said.


    There is a man named Meng Chong, the sword master, who is also powerful, second only to Xu Yan, and there is Changqing Pavilion. It is said that the elixir fairy can rejuvenate with her magical skills and can bring the dead back to life. The magical effect of the elixir is even more incredible.


    It is said that damage to the foundation, copse of the spiritual body, and old injuries can all be easily healed and restored.


    Its so amazing, I dont know if its true or not. I want to go to the Eighteen Prefectures.


    Fu Yun had a look of disbelief on his face when he talked about the newsing from the Eighteen Prefectures.


    Xie Tianheng nodded. This was all expected. He had gained such a reputation in Yuntian Bihai City. How could Xu Yan and Meng Chong be weak?


    It will only get stronger.


    After taking a look, Xie Lingfeng, who continued to polish his sword, couldn''t help but feel helpless. His son''s rapid progress had stopped.


    "In a few days, I will take Feng''er to Shibazhou."


    Xie Tianheng thought for a while and said.


    Is it for Fengers technique?


    Fu Yun asked.


    Xie Tianheng nodded and said: "Didn''t the battle of geniuses begin? Feng''er went to the Eighteen Prefectures and had the opportunity to participate. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would not be able to participate in the battle of geniuses."


    Fu Yun sighed and said: "If you want to participate in the Battle of Tianjiao, I''m afraid it''s toote. You also know that the Tianjiao who can participate in the decisive battle of the Battle of Tianjiao are at least strong men who have condensed a ray of genius from heaven and earth."


    Thats not necessarily the case!


    Xie Tianheng smiled and said.


    "Where do you get your confidence? You are no more than a warrior who has condensed a wisp of heaven and earth wisdom. Feng''er is even further behind. It is less than three years before the decisive battle between Tianjiao. Even if Feng''er obtains the follow-up skills, is it possible? Can you still cultivate to the point of beingparable to the strongest within two years?"


    Fu Yun frowned and said.


    So, you have to go to the Eighteen Prefectures to have a chance.


    Xie Tianheng said with a smile.


    Going to the Eighteen Prefectures, I have elixirs to assist me in my cultivation, and I can get guidance. Two years is enough!


    At this moment, a steward came in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? Who wants to challenge Feng''er? Missing!"


    As soon as Fu Yun saw the steward, his face darkened and he said.


    "Miss, there is a man named Xu Yan outside the city lord''s pce, who ims to be the young master Gujiu..."


    The steward spoke.


    It was so cold that my coding speed dropped drastically and my thinking became sluggish. I almost didnt write this chapter~~~o()o

 Chapter 340: Xu Yan never follows the rules

    Chapter 340: Xu Yan never follows the rules


    Chapter 340 Xu Yan never follows the rules


    Haha, I, Xie Lingfeng, its time to rise!


    Xie Lingfeng, who was practicing his sword skills, heard the steward''s words and immediately burst intoughter.


    Brother Xu actually came to see me!


    He jumped into the air and ran straight to the outside of the city lord''s mansion.


    Xie Tianheng was startled, Xu Yan is here?


    So, there is no need to go to the Eighteen States?


    Xu Yan? Could it be Xu Yan from the Eighteen Prefectures?


    Fu Yun had a look of disbelief on his face, and immediately red at Xie Tianheng and said, "Do you and your son know Xu Yan?"


    Xie Tianheng nodded and said: "Feng''er''s swordsmanship was taught by Xu Yan, and the swordsmanship I practice is also from the same lineage; Feng''er practices martial arts from Xu Yan."


    Xu Yan stood outside the Yuntian City Lord''s Mansion and couldn''t help but sigh. This Xie Tianheng was really capable, but he was actually a weakling. He didn''t know how he married Xie Lingfeng''s mother.


    The daughter of the city lord of Yuntian Bihai City of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect of the Spirit Realm actually married him, a warrior of the Inner Realm. It is really unbelievable.


    Not to mention Fu Yuns former suitor, Xu Yan came to Yuntian City. When he asked where Bihai Sword King lived, he was told that it was in the city lords mansion.


    The man''s tone was full of disdain. Although the Sword King was the best swordsman in Bihai, he was a soft-boiled man. A man despised him, but Xu Yan could tell that the other man''s eyes were filled with envy.


    All the way to the Yuntian City Lord''s Mansion, Xu Yan looked at the majestic City Lord''s Mansion like a big city, and couldn''t help but sigh, it was indeed the transcendent spiritual sect that controlled the blue sea.


    Xu Yan directly stated his intention, and then he waited.


    Not long after, a figure flew over, it was Xie Lingfeng who had not seen him for a long time.


    Brother Xu!


    Xie Lingfeng had tears in his eyes. He could finally continue to practice, he could finally be proud and proud again, and he could suppress his former subordinates again.


    Thank you, brother, long time no see!


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    After seeing each other for several years, I really miss you.


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    Brother Xu, this is not a ce to reminisce about the past. Lets go in and reminisce!


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Just as he was about to follow Xie Lingfeng into the city lord''s pce, suddenly, a sarcastic voice came: "Hey, isn''t this the son of the Sword King, the former swordsman genius Xie Lingfeng, how dare you go out today?"


    The other party emphasized the word "once".


    Xie Lingfeng''s face suddenly turned ugly, but Xu Yan didn''t even bother to look back and pped him back.


    I hate the sound of flies in my ears.


    Snapped!


    The sneer flew away immediately and hit the ground hard, with half of his face swollen.


    Brother Xie, lets go!


    Xu Yan said with a smile, as if he had swatted a fly.


    Xie Lingfeng was startled for a moment, and then smiled. This was Xu Yan''s style.


    "please!"


    Taking Xu Yan into the city lord''s mansion, he said with a look of helplessness on his face: "Brother Xu isughing, that man has a good background in Yuntian City. He once lost to me, but now he is stronger than me, so he has be arrogant. "


    It doesnt matter, Brother Xie will be able to crush him back soon.


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Xie Lingfeng is the grandson of the city lord, but there are still people who dare to ridicule him, which shows how depressed Xie Lingfeng, a silent genius, is.


    "The rules of Yuntian City are that the elders generally do note forward to deal with the younger generation. The same is true for the City Lord''s Mansion, especially among the major forces in Yuntian City. As long as there is no life or death matter, the elders will note forward."


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly and exined.


    In order not to be beaten by his former subordinates, he had not left the city lord''s mansion for a long time.


    As the son of the Sword King and the grandson of the city lord, he has a good background and also bears some pressure. If he is defeated, he will only lose the face of the city lord''s house, and no strong man from the city lord''s house wille out to seek justice.


    "Xie Lingfeng, as the grandson of the city lord, you actually allow people to openly attack me. You are too arrogant. I want to challenge you. If you have the guts,e out and fight!"


    "Hand over the person, and openly attack and kill the genius in front of the city lord''s pce. What crime should bemitted? I beg the city lord''s pce to capture the murderer!"


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, roaring sounds could be heard.


    There was a great deal ofmotion.


    Xu Yan stopped.


    Brother Xu, dont worry about him, my mother will take care of it.


    Xie Lingfeng said a little helplessly.


    I can take care of any small matter myself, so theres no need to bother anyone!


    Xu Yan said, turned around and walked back.


    Xie Lingfeng twitched the corner of his mouth and hurriedly followed. He looked around with a headache in his face, looking around at his parents. Why didn''t theye to the rescue?


    With Xu Yan''s temper, the trouble will naturally get bigger and bigger.


    Commander, someonemitted a murder in front of the city lords pce and openly provoked Yuntian Bihai City. Please ask themander to uphold justice!


    Yes, please ask themander-in-chief to uphold justice!


    A lot of people gathered outside the city lord''s mansion.


    They were all Xie Lingfeng''s defeated generals and people from aristocratic families who had a grudge against Xie Tianheng. They were excitedly seizing the opportunity to put pressure on him.


    Are you looking for me?


    Xu Yan walked out of the city lord''s mansion.


    Outside the city lord''s pce, crowds gathered and bustled, most of them came to watch the excitement.


    The genius who was beaten was covering his swollen cheek with one hand. He pointed at Xu Yan and said sternly: "He is the one whomitted an attack openly in front of the city lord''s pce. Please ask themander-in-chief to uphold justice!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a p on the other cheek so hard that his head was almost knocked off his head, and he waspletely stunned.


    The rest of the people were also confused.


    Where does this vicious persone from? He actually beats people in front of themander-in-chief!


    You, you are presumptuous!


    The genius covered his face with his hands, and he felt as if his head was swollen.


    Who else is dissatisfied? Stand up!


    Xu Yan looked at the moring crowd coldly and said.


    It was quiet outside the city lord''s mansion!


    Too arrogant!


    Have there ever been such an arrogant person in Yuntian City who actually spoke arrogantly in front of the city lord''s mansion?


    "Chief Commander, as themander of the city lord''s pce to maintain order, this man is so arrogant, why don''t you take him down? Where is the majesty of our Yuntian City?"


    The elder who was beaten up as a genius spoke angrily at this moment.


    Themander of the City Lord''s Mansion also had a look of helplessness on his face. Why is this young man so arrogant?


    If he hadn''t seen him with Xie Lingfeng, he would have been killed on the spot.


    But now that the matter hase to an end, the only thing left to do is toe forward. As for the punishment, it is left to the city lord to decide.


    After all, this has something to do with his grandson.


    "The rules of Yuntian City are that in front of the city lord''s house, no one is allowed to fight, use force, or hurt anyone. If you vite the rules of Yuntian City,e with me."


    Themander stood up and spoke righteously.


    Xu Yan nced at the other party and said disdainfully: "Rules are only for the weak and have no effect on the strong. What kind of broken rules have nothing to do with me!"


    The scene was quiet again.


    Onlookers were all stunned. Themander-in-chief came forward, but the other party was still so arrogant?


    Is it just relying on the rtionship with Xie Lingfeng?


    That is themander-in-chief of the City Lord''s Mansion. A strong man who maintains the order of Yuntian City on the surface, actually dares to be so provocative?


    Xie Lingfeng also felt a little numb. He couldn''t help but send a message and asked: "Brother Xu, tell me, what is your strength? Can you bear it?" Although he knew that Xu Yan had the confidence to do this, he still felt in his heart Somewhat empty.


    Its just a small matter. My strength is not bad. I can hold your grandpa down on the ground and beat him up.


    Xu Yan sent a message and replied.


    Thats good, thats good!


    Xie Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Themanderughed angrily, "Young man, the rules are the rules. Does it mean that just because you are strong, you can disobey them?"


    Rules are made by the strong to maintain order. Whether you abide by them or not depends on the mood of the strong. Do you, the city lord, also abide by these rules?


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Of course! We, the city lords, have always taken the lead in obeying the rules!


    Themander-in-chief spoke solemnly and authentically.


    Even if the city lord can disobey the rules, he cannot openly say so.


    Xu Yan said disdainfully: "That''s because you, the city lord, have not encountered provocation. If you have encountered any provocation, you can still abide by these rules. There is only one reason."


    Oh, whats the reason?


    Themander raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "The reason is very simple, it is that your city lord is too weak and can only cowardly abide by the rules!"


    Xu Yan said calmly and authentically.


    Themander''s scalp is a little numb. This kid is so crazy that he doesn''t even take the city lord seriously. Don''t you know that this generation of city lords is the strongest among the recent generations of city lords?


    The onlookers were stunned, where did this young mane from?


    In front of the city lord''s mansion, you are so arrogant that even the city lord doesn''t take him seriously?


    "You are so presumptuous! How can you offend the power of the city lord!"


    Themander roared angrily, and his momentum exploded. The power of a strong man who condensed the breath of thews of heaven and earth was clearly revealed at this moment.


    He wanted to wait for some time until Fu Yun, Xie Lingfengs mother and the apple of the city lords eye, came to the rescue, but no one was seen. Instead, the young man even offended the city lord.


    Now, he had to take action.


    "You are too weak, I advise you not to do anything."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Is thismander weak?


    Themander blushed with anger and raised his hand to grab Xu Yan. A wisp of power from thews of heaven and earth was condensed by him and turned into a giant hand, grabbing Xu Yan.


    Young man, tell me your name, lets see you


    Before themander finished speaking, Xu Yan raised his hand, and a sword light suddenly shot out. With one sword strike, his giant hand was cut off.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Yan stepped forward, and in an instant, he was in front of themander-in-chief.


    not good!


    Themander''s expression changed drastically. Why is this man so powerful?


    Looking at his age, he is only in his twenties!


    With an angry roar, he punched out his fists and rolled his momentum. Three mysterious auras surrounded his body, and the power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together and turned into a powerful attack.


    Xu Yan, however, had a calm look on his face, and stretched out his palm directly. This palm was like a mountain and river covering him. In an instant, a mountain and river emerged, covering all themander''s attacks, and then the mountain and river directly covered themander.


    Boom!


    At this moment, themander was shocked to find that he could not gather the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    It seems like there is ayer of obstruction!


    Unless this barrier is broken, the power of thews of heaven and earth can be gathered together!


    What kind of exercise is this?


    Before he could make a response, a hand reached out, grabbed his cor, and lifted him up.


    I told you, you are too weak.


    Themander''s face turned red, his strength waspletely restrained, and he had no strength to resist at all.


    Xu Yan nodded with satisfaction. His idea was indeed correct. He could directly use the Mountain and River Sword Intent to form a mountain and river barrier to prevent the spiritual warriors from condensing the power of thews of heaven and earth, thus greatly weakening their strength.


    Even if it can only be blocked for a moment, this moment is enough to determine victory or defeat, life or death.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Yan''s mountain and river swordsmanship has been very powerful and condensed, so he can achieve this step. It is also because themander underestimated the enemy and did not expect that the power of thews of heaven and earth would be blocked.


    From the time when themander-in-chief took action to when he was captured by Xu Yan, it only took a blink of an eye.


    When the onlookers came to their senses, they were all shocked.


    Themander was actually captured?


    Moreover, it seems that there is no way to fight back!


    Who is this young man and why is he so powerful?


    Even the genius who was holding his swollen cheek was stunned at this moment, and his face no longer hurt. After all, even themander-in-chief had no power to resist, so who was he?


    If you can save your life, it''s all because of the other party''s mercy.


    Who are you?


    Themander-in-chief had a dark face.


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    Carrying themander and Xie Lingfeng together, they entered the city lord''s mansion and casually let him go.


    Brother Xie, lets go!


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng nodded.


    I sighed in my heart, as expected of Xu Yan, whether he was in the inner realm or in the spiritual realm, he was as strong as ever and invincible.


    Sword God Xu Yan?


    Themander was stunned for a moment, his scalp went numb immediately, and he thought of someone.


    He once blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge, and even openly took away Qianwu Pce''s sacred weapon, Leng Jue Dao.


    He actually came to Yuntian City?


    Furthermore, beat people directly in the city lords mansion!


    This is very consistent with the other party''s behavior. Back then, he dared to block the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge him. A few yearster, his strength has be even more frightening. What''s the point of beating someone up in the city lord''s pce?


    Killing people is just a trivial matter!


    Outside the city lord''s pce, the onlookers were all stunned.


    "Sword God Xu Yan? If the Sword King heard his name, wouldn''t he be furious?"


    Someone muttered.


    What do you know? Sword God Xu Yan is a peerless talent in the Eighteen States. He was the man who blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce and took away the sacred weapon of Qianwu Pce in front of a group of strong men from Qianwu Pce!


    "I said, how could there be such a crazy person? It turns out to be Xu Yan. That''s normal."


    Actually, I have guessed it a long time ago. Looking at the spiritual realm, apart from Xu Yan, I cant think of anyone who can be so crazy!


    Xu Yan actually came to Yuntian City, and he seems to have a deep friendship with Xie Lingfeng, the silent genius, so its be lively now.


    You think, if Xu Yan is so provocative, will the city lord take action to suppress Xu Yan?


    "No, the city lord took action to suppress Xu Yan. If he seeded, he would be ridiculed and bullied. If he failed, he would lose all his face. How could he take the risk?"


    You are so brave, you dare to question the strength of the city lord!


    Xu Yan, who ims to be the most respected swordsman in the world, blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce to challenge, took away the artifact in front of the strong men of Qianwu Pce, and never obeyed the rules, came to Yuntian Bihai City!


    The news swept everywhere in an instant and spread throughout Yuntian and Bihai City.


    Gradually, more rumors spread that Xu Yan was here to suppress Bihai Tianjiao, and he wanted to tell the world in the spiritual realm that Tianjiao was respected by him!


    The news spread, and Bihai Tianjiao became excited.


    It''s just that Xu Yan''s ability to capture themander-in-chief made countless Bihai Tianjiao feel discouraged. They couldn''t beat him. They really couldn''t beat him!


    But there are also some unconvinced Tianjiao who want to fight Xu Yan.


    I cant bear it any longer. I havent written the second chapter. There is only one update today, o()o

 Chapter 341: Bihai Tianjiaos challenge, Xie Lingfeng breaks through

    Chapter 341: Bihai Tianjiao''s challenge, Xie Lingfeng breaks through


    Chapter 341 Bihai Tianjiaos challenge, Xie Lingfeng breaks through


    Yuntian Bihai City became noisy because of Xu Yan''s arrival.


    On a high building in the city lord''s pce, Fu Tianhai stood in the corridor, with Xie Tianheng and Fu Yun standing on his left and right.


    Fu Yun was about to go to rescue the siege, but Fu Tianhai stopped him.


    As expected of Xu Yan!


    Xie Tianheng sighed and said.


    Then, he nced at his father-inw and said, "You see, you are not allowed to go to rescue the siege. Now it is the city lord''s mansion that is embarrassed, right?"


    Fu Tianhai''s face turned dark, he raised his hand and put it on Xie Tianheng''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You dare to question my decision? Who gave you the courage? Don''t think that just because you are known as the Sword King, you think you are powerful. .


    In my eyes, you are still not good enough.


    Xie Tian grinned. He felt as if he was being pressed down by a huge mountain, and his whole body was about to fall apart. This father-inw was really too strong.


    However, he was not convinced and hummed: "If I were in the same realm as you, you would definitely not be my opponent!"


    If you use your realm to suppress others, you also rely on your strength!


    Fu Tianhai sneered.


    Heh, if I were your age, I would be a few blocks behind you now. I have so many cultivation resources and have practiced for such a long time to get so little strength. If I were me, I would definitely feel embarrassed.


    Xie Tianheng is still arrogant.


    Fu Tianhai sped his fingers, remained silent for a long time, and said, "You are so unfilial!"


    Boom!


    Fuck! If you bully a small one with a big one, youre going to be embarrassed!


    If the father-inw beats the son-inw, what will happen to him?


    Fu Yun looked helpless. When Xie Tianheng first came here, he was still very low-key and not arrogant at all. He obeyed his father-inw and tried to please him in every way.


    She even doubted for a moment that Xie Tianheng was no longer the same person she knew before.


    Have you changed your temper?


    As a result, after improving his strength, he finally returned to his arrogant appearance.


    Dad, please be gentler!


    Upon hearing this, Fu Tianhai became even more aggressive.


    In the courtyard, after Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng reminisced about old times, they began to teach Xie Lingfeng the martial arts methods of Shen Yuan realm. At the same time, he took out the elixirs to assist Xie Lingfeng in his practice.


    "Brother Xie, you have been perfecting the divine realm for a long time. You have umted some foundation, but it is not enough. You need to umte some more foundation. When you break through, you will transform and sublimate your body. Once you enter the divine realm, your strength will be able to Stronger.


    Xu Yan pointed and said.


    For the next half month, Xu Yan spent time instructing Xie Lingfeng on his practice and his sword skills.


    It wasnt until Xie Lingfeng umted enough knowledge and began to retreat to break through to the divine realm that Xu Yan met Xie Tianheng, whom he had not seen for a long time, and Xie Lingfengs mother, the city lords daughter Fu Yun.


    Its just that Xie Tians nose was bruised and his face was swollen, as if he had been beaten violently.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, who beat up the Bihai Sword King?


    There is a healing elixir, give me one, that old man is too cruel!


    Xie Tianheng covered his face and said.


    For several days, a force wrapped around his face, making it impossible for him to recover from his injuries.


    With such a distinguished appearance, naturally he cannot go out. Otherwise, wouldnt it undermine the power of the Sword King?


    Xu Yan suddenly realized that he was beaten by his father-inw.


    Handed a bottle of elixir to Xie Tianheng.


    After reminiscing about old times, Xie Tianheng introduced Fu Yun. When he talked about Fu Yun, he felt proud.


    When he was in the Inner Territory, he married Fu Yun, a beloved daughter of the Heavenly Realm of the Spiritual Territory who was respected by his status. Looking at the Inner Territory, no one couldpare to her. This was also the reason why he considered everyone in the Inner Territory to be useless.


    The way of swordsmanship has stagnated a bit, and I always feel like Im almost on the verge of breaking through.


    Xie Tianheng sighed.


    He came to ask Xu Yan for advice on the art of swordsmanship.


    Xu Yan naturally gave Xie Tian Hengjian some pointers.


    Just after giving instructions on Xie Tianhengjian Dao, a steward came over in a hurry and said: "Miss, Li Shao from Wanxing Martial Arts Academy has named me to challenge Young Master Xu Yan!"


    Li Shao?


    Fu Yun was surprised.


    Xie Tianheng frowned and said, "Why does this guye to challenge me?"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Li Shao, how is your strength?"


    Li Shao is known as the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Academy, the number one genius of the contemporary era, and even the number one genius of Bihai. It is said that he has condensed the aura of threews of heaven and earth.


    Fu Yun introduced.


    Xie Tianheng added: "It is rumored that Li Shao has a spiritual body."


    Xu Yan became interested. He had always heard of the genius of the spirit body, but he had never been able to fight. This Li Shao was actually the genius of the spirit body?


    No wonder he has condensed the breath of threews of heaven and earth.


    The spirit body is closer to the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is easier to condense the spirit of heaven and earth and the breath of heaven and earthws.


    He looked at the steward and said, "Tell Li Shao that you can challenge me if you want to. Defeat themander, otherwise he is not qualified to challenge me!"


    Although I am curious about the spiritual genius, not everyone is qualified to challenge him.


    After defeating the general, challenge him again. If you can''t defeat the general, don''t even think about challenging him.


    "this"


    The steward looked at Fu Yun, and after getting Fu Yun''s permission, he hurriedly left.


    Not long after, the steward came in a hurry again.


    Miss, Hai Boer from the Hailing Tribe wants to challenge Young Master Xu!


    Fu Yun was surprised again.


    Hai Boer is the most powerful genius of the Hai Ling n in the current era. It is said that she has a good bloodline. She is the granddaughter of the current leader of the Hai Ling n. It is said that she has condensed the aura of the threews of heaven and earth. Together with Li Shao, she is known as the two prides of Bihai.


    Fu Yun introduced.


    Old rules, if I defeat themander, I will ept the challenge!


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    The steward left in a hurry again.


    Themander''s face was dark, and he almost vomited blood when he saw the man and woman who came to challenge him so aggressively.


    The opponent originally came to challenge Xu Yan, but Xu Yan set a threshold and only epted the challenge if he defeated him.


    This made him very depressed.


    I even regretted that I shouldn''t have taken action in the first ce.


    It''s okay now, everyone knows that he, themander-in-chief, is not Xu Yanyihe''s enemy!


    Commander, please enlighten me!


    Li Shao held a gun in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Themander stared at Li Shao with a dark face and said, "I admit defeat. Now you can challenge Xu Yan."


    Li Shao shook his head and said, "How could I, Li Shao, do such deceitful things? In the battle of geniuses, let''s fight openly and openly. If I can''t defeat themander, it means that I am not qualified to challenge Xu Yan.


    Commander, please respect me!


    Looking at Li Shao, who was unkempt, with thick short hair and a short beard, themander almost vomited blood. Could you please stop being so serious!


    What the hell!


    He looked at Hai Boer with a dark face and said, "I admit defeat, you go and challenge Xu Yan."


    "You fart, I, Hai Bo''er, am the one who wants to be the Sea Spirit King. How can I cheat? Yourmander-in-chief is shameless, but I, Hai Bo''er, want to be ashamed!"


    What the hell!


    Themander''s face turned darker.


    Hypo''er is the treasure of the Hailing Tribe. Even if he speaks rudely, he can''t do anything about it. This girl''s temper is like this, and the whole Bihai is famous for it.


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "In that case, you can take action."


    Hai Bo''er was holding a blue fork in her hand, which was one of the artifacts of the Sea Spirit Tribe, the Hai Fork. Her pretty face showed an angry look and said: "Commander, who are you looking down on? Are you qualified to let me join forces with Li Shao?" Li Shao nodded in agreement!


    Themander''s nose was almost crooked with anger. He raised his hand, holding a knife in his hand, and said with a dark face: "Who takes action first!"


    Li Shao nced at Hai Boer and said, "I struck first and defeated him. If you strike again, your chances of winning will be higher!"


    You fart, I, Hai Boer, cant take advantage of others?


    However, because of the question of who would strike first, Li Shao and Hai Boer fought first.


    Themander-in-chief almost vomited blood. In this **** eyes, do I still have themander-in-chief?


    It seems that since Xu Yan came, his power as a greatmander has continued to decline.


    Xie Lingfeng has broken through to the Divine Origin Realm. Xu Yan did not wait for the challenge from Li Shao and Hai Boer, nor did he pay attention to these two people. It seems that he was unable to defeat themander.


    In this case, you are not qualified to challenge yourself.


    When Xie Lingfeng broke through, he also transformed and sublimated his body. The foundation of martial arts was truly thorough, transformed into the foundation of Dahuang martial arts, and he obtained the spiritual bone.


    Xie Lingfeng, who had just entered the realm of Shen Yuan, was far less powerful than Xu Yan at the time, but he had no problem defeating a warrior at the peak of Shen Yuan.


    Even a warrior who has condensed a ray of spiritual energy from heaven and earth can fight.


    His current strength is not much inferior to that of Xie Tianheng.


    The mystery of the Shenyuan realm does not stop there. Xie Lingfeng''s strength will be stronger and stronger, and he can once again defeat his former subordinates and trample them under his feet again.


    With the improvement of his understanding of swordsmanship, once Xie Lingfeng breaks through to the Shenyuan realm, his strength will not be inferior to that of Yuntian City Lord, and may even be stronger.


    No matter what, Xie Lingfeng is also a genius, and his strength cannot bepared to that of ordinary warriors.


    Xu Yan began to teach Xie Lingfeng the magical power realm martial arts. This required some time to exin in detail, so that Xie Lingfeng could not only remember the skills, but also understand them clearly.


    After teaching the martial arts of the supernatural realm, Xu Yan also taught the martial arts of the divine phase to Xie Lingfeng. As for the martial arts of the breaking void realm, he had not understood it, so he naturally had no way to teach it.


    What''s more, for Xie Lingfeng, the realm of supernatural powers is a bit far away, let alone the realm of divine appearance.


    It was enough for him to practice for a long time.


    It wont be toote to teach the technique of breaking the virtual realm in the future.


    After teaching Xie Lingfeng the skills, giving instructions on the way of swordsmanship, and leaving behind the elixirs, the trip to Yuntian and Blue Sea City came to an end.


    Xu Yan is going to explore the blue sea next and look for the sacred artifacts of the blue sea.


    Fu Yun gave Xu Yan a map of the Blue Sea, which contained some dangerous ces, treasures, and even sea areas where divine objects might appear.


    Its much more detailed than what Cai Linger introduced originally.


    Just when Xu Yan was about to say goodbye and leave to explore the blue sea and find the divine object, Li Shao and Hai Boer came to challenge him.


    Both of them defeated themander respectively.


    This surprised Xu Yan, and after getting to know each other, he found out that that day, Li Shao and Hai Boer had a conflict over who could defeat themander first. As a result, the two fought and both were injured.


    I can only rest for a few days, and then I can defeat themander separately and challenge him.


    Then let me see what Bihai Tianjiao is capable of.


    Xu Yan smiled.


    The battle ce was chosen on the sea outside Yuntian Bihai City. When the news came out, Yuntian Bihai City was shocked.


    Countless warriors gathered in the sea area for the decisive battle, waiting for theing battle of Tianjiao.


    On one side is the most powerful prodigy in Bihai, and on the other side is Xu Yan, the sword **** from the Eighteen States, both of whom are very famous.


    Xu Yan stood proudly on the sea and looked at the other two.


    Li Shao gives people the impression of a wandering young man, unkempt, with short and messy hair, a short beard, and a gun in his hand.


    Hai Bo''er has a pretty face and a slightly petite figure, but has a proud chest and holds a sea-splitting fork.


    "You two take action together, I''m in a hurry!"


    Xu Yan held the sword in his hand and said calmly.


    "Xu Yan, you are indeed crazy, but I, Li Shao, don''t even bother to join forces with others. If we win, we must win with integrity, and if we lose, we must defeat with integrity. I am not one of those shameless members of the Ling Sect in the Eighteen States."


    Li Shao came riding the waves with a gun, and as he continued to advance, his momentum continued to surge.


    Boom!


    The waves surged up, as if they turned into a big gun.


    A spiritual light emerged from Li Shao''s body, and the power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together and merged with his spiritual body.


    This is the spirit body.


    Xu Yan sighed. The spirit body is close to the spiritual energy and the spiritual mechanism of heaven and earth. It is also in line with the power of thews of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is easier to condense the power of thews of heaven and earth and can be integrated with the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    It also condenses the aura of the threews of heaven and earth, which is why Li Shao is stronger than themander.


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the blue sea turned into mountains and rivers. The waves turned into countless swords. In an instant, mountains and rivers and thousands of swords surged out.


    "kill!"


    Li Shao''s expression condensed. As he swung his spear, the sword turned into flying waves kept flying. He walked forward on the waves, moving forward indomitably, one person and one shot, as if he was going to kill through the mountains and rivers, destroying thousands of swords!


    Boom!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and shook it. The surrounding waves surged and turned into giant swords. In an instant, the giant swords surrounded him, and the sword formation showed its power.


    But in an instant, Li Shao was trapped in the sword formation, unable to break out.


    Arent you going to take action?


    Xu Yan looked at Hai Boer and said.


    Huh, Ill give you a try then!


    Hai Bo''er''s expression was solemn. He opened the sea fork in his hand, and the waves parted. Immediately, a stormy force emerged from the blue sea.


    Hai Ling tribe, the overlords of the sea, the blue sea is the home ground of Hai Ling.


    Hai Bo''er took advantage of the power of the blue sea, and his entire body was shrouded in the blue sea, covering his own traces, andunched an attack on Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan smiled slightly and stepped on the sea. With a bang, a golden dragon emerged from the turbulent waves. In an instant, Hai Bo''er was forced out of the blue sea.


    Even, she lost the power to borrow the blue sea.


    It seems that this sea area has changed its owner!


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. What kind of method was this? Was it to summon a real dragon?


    The True Dragon Xingyi already possesses some of the abilities of a True Dragon. How can the Sea Spirit npare with the True Dragon in terms of its ability to control the sea?


    The moment the golden dragon appeared, there was no suspense about the oue of this battle.


    The winner has been decided.


    Fu Tianhai said with sigh.


    Beside him was the leader of the Hailing tribe. He looked helpless at this moment and sighed: "Xu Yan''s technique is really magical. Can it imitate the power of a real dragon?"


    The genius of the spiritual realm, Xu Yan, is so respected that no one can shake him.


    Fu Tianhai smiled.


    Those people from the Chaoshengling Sect in the Eighteen States cant be shaken?


    Hailing n Chief said in surprise.


    Do you think Li Shao and Hai Boer will lose to those people?


    Fu Tianhai smiled and said.


    What is the mission of the Transcendent Spirit Sect? How could he, the city lord, not know about it?


    Yuntian Bihai City also belongs to the Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    Hai Ling n Leader nodded, changed the topic and said: "In the battle of geniuses, will Bi Hai participate?"


    Let young people decide whether to participate or not. The Divine Bridge is about to open, and the opportunity hase again. Its time for you and me to climb onto the Divine Bridge and go to the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    Fu Tianhai said with a smile.


    The leader of the Hailing n nodded and looked back at the battlefield.


    Everyone is freezing and stupid. I will temporarily update it for the next few days and adjust it~~

 Chapter 342: The power of the great demon king, the art of transformation

    Chapter 342: The power of the great demon king, the art of transformation


    Chapter 342: The Power of the Great Demon King and the Art of Transformation


    The oue was determined from the beginning.


    Li Shao and Hai Boer both failed together. With the defeat of Bi Hai''s two geniuses, it also meant that Xu Yan suppressed all the geniuses of Bi Hai''s generation.


    The name of the Sword God Xu Yan, starting from today, will be famous in the blue sea!


    After defeating Li Shao and Hai Bo''er, Xu Yan did not stay. The Dunhaizhou appeared. He stood on the Dunhaizhou and waved to Xie Lingfeng. The Dunhaizhou turned into a light blue light and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Lets go to the nearest treasurend of the blue sea first, then go to the blue sea and the abyss, and finally go to the ck pool of the blue sea. Then its almost time to go back to the Eighteen States and participate in the decisive battle of the geniuses.


    Xu Yan stood on the Dunhai boat, looked at the chart in his hand, and made a decision on the next exploration route.


    Xie Lingfeng, looking at his former defeated generals, smiled. From today on, these defeated generals will be stepped on by him again.


    Xu Yan is searching for divine objects in the blue sea, while Meng Chong is also walking in the spiritual realm to understand his own martial arts.


    Tianling Prefecture, after the Yao n was founded, its control over Tianling Prefecture is constantly increasing, and it has even begun to train an army.


    The temple of the demon n, the residence of the red cat.


    At this moment, the red cat was holding Zhu Xingzheng''s shoulders. His ws stretched out intentionally or unintentionally, dangling in front of Zhu Xingzheng''s chest. The sharp ws made Zhu Xingzheng''s scalp numb!


    Yes, Brother Zhu is indeed a man who knows how to do business. Lets do something big and make a fortune together!


    Hikako said with great satisfaction.


    Zhu Xingzheng was on the verge of tears. He felt that if he continued to cooperate with this fat tiger, he might be beaten to death!


    Its so wicked.


    Qingzhou is a wealthy ce. Next we will expand our market to Qingzhou. Brother Zhu, what do you think?


    The sharp ws exposed on the red cat''s paws shook a few times and asked.


    I think it is a very good idea, and I will definitely open up the Qingzhou market.


    Zhu Xingzheng looked serious and authentic.


    Very good, then Ill trouble you, Brother Zhu.


    The red cat raised its paw, patted Zhu Xingzheng''s shoulder, and smiled.


    Your Majesty, this kind of business cantst long. How about we try another method?


    Zhu Xingzheng thought for a while, then said with a smile.


    It doesnt need tost long, this is a one-time transaction, so you have to find arge number of customers at one time.


    Chimao said in a deep voice.


    "Oh well!"


    Zhu Xingzheng epted his fate.


    Hope this time it goes well.


    Chimao handed him a storage bag and said, "There are three hundred imperial orders in it, including six that exceed the sixth level. You should know what to do, right?"


    "Know!"


    Zhu Xingzheng took the storage bag, his hands were shaking slightly, but he had to do it.


    Its so easy to get off the ship after everyone has boarded it.


    Zhu Xingzheng left Tianling Prefecture and entered Qingzhou, where he began to sell royal orders and spiritual beasts!


    Thats right!


    What Zhu Xingzheng and Red Cat are doing together is selling spirit beasts.


    If it were a normal sale, Zhu Xingzheng would not be so worried, just because this transaction is not normal.


    The imperial order is fake, and it is impossible to control the spiritual beast at all.


    After selling the spirit beast, Red Cat led a group of spirit beasts to the buyer''s house and demandedpensation for the buyer''s losses on the charge of abducting and selling demons.


    The warriors who bought the spirit beasts were scared to death. A group of super-sixth-level spirit beasts wereing to kill them. It would be good if they could save their lives. How could they dare to bargain?


    I bought a spiritual beast at a cheap price, but ended up losing all my wealth, the spiritual beast was gone, and I was so embarrassed that I was so embarrassed.


    Zhu Xingzheng seriously doubted that he, a spiritual beast dealer, might be surrounded and beaten to death!


    Qingzhou is the territory of the Yuling Mansion of the Transcendent Spirit Sect. It is an extremely wealthy state. The warriors here like to control and capture spirit beasts.


    Zhu Xingzheng sells spirit beasts at low prices, so they are naturally popr. Moreover, the spirit beasts sold are all sixth-level spirit beasts, and there are even spirit beasts beyond the sixth level.


    Now Qingzhou''s Lingzong couldn''t sit still. What methods did they use to control the super-sixth-level spiritual beast?


    You must know that in the entire Qingzhou, only the Yuling Mansion has super-sixth-order spiritual beasts.


    Finally, an elder from the Yuling Mansion approached Zhu Xingzheng and wanted to buy all his spirit beasts, and Zhu Xingzheng agreed.


    The trading ce is in a branch of Yuling Mansion.


    The spirit beasts were driven here by Zhu Xingzheng. Several of them were super-sixth-level spirit beasts, and they were shouting curses all the way. The people in the Yuling Mansion suddenly realized that this kid was so good at deceiving spirit beasts?


    Even the super-sixth level spiritual beast was deceived?


    The elders of the Yuling Mansion even wanted to buy his trick of deceiving spirit beasts, but Zhu Xingzheng could only fool him.


    After the transaction waspleted, Zhu Xingzheng left in a hurry.


    Because these spiritual beasts are not controlled at all, and big trouble will happen soon.


    Sure enough, a big event happened that shocked Qingzhou!


    A colorful tiger, iming to be the Great Demon King, led a group of super-sixth-level spiritual beasts and rushed into the branch of Yuling Mansion. He cursed the elders of Yuling Mansion for abducting demons and so on.


    They directly detained the elders of the Yuling Mansion, and even threatened to ask the Yuling Mansion to give an exnation andpensate the demon n for their losses!


    Monster n!


    At this moment, Qingzhou was shaking and Yuling Mansion was shaking.


    When did the spirit beast n be the demon n?


    The strong man in Yuling Mansion was so angry that he would not give in, so he naturally took action forcefully.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the great demon king was not inferior to the master of Yuling Pce in any way, and even the mystery of the great demon''s magic was even better.


    For example, in an instant, a confusing and confusing illusion was created, causing two elders of the Yuling Mansion to be attacked by super-sixth-order spiritual beasts without noticing and were captured!


    The strength of the spirit beast n is already strong, but the Great Demon King is even stronger, and seems to be a little shameless, and his methods are unbelievable. The Yuling Mansion suffered a big loss if they were not aware of it for a moment.


    In the end, the Yuling Mansions envoy spirit beast took action, trying to suppress the demon n. However, the great demon king used some unknown means to release the restraints of a super-sixth level spirit beast that was being envoyed.


    Under the sweet words of the Great Demon King, the super-sixth-level spiritual beast betrayed him directly with its fanatical eyes, screaming that he would contribute to the revitalization of the demon n!


    Yu Lingfu was really frightened.


    In a hurry, there is no way to deal with it, so we can only hold our noses and negotiate.


    At the same time, people were sent to hunt down Zhu Xingzheng. This spirit beast dealer was quite disgusting.


    Not long after, it was exposed that Zhu Xingzheng, a spirit beast dealer, had colluded with spirit beasts to deceive people. Zhu Xingzheng''s rewards were everywhere in Qingzhou.


    Zhu Xingzheng''s face turned green. He was so frightened that he hid in Tianling Prefecture and did not dare to go anywhere. He did not even dare to go back to the Wanshi Alliance. After all, he had even tricked several powerful men in the Wanshi Alliance.


    He didn''t want to trick the people of the Eternal Alliance, but the other party was targeted by the red cat. Under the threat of the red cat''s sharp ws, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it.


    Now, there is no turning back.


    Retribution!


    Zhu Xingzheng was about to cry but had no tears. He had deceived many spiritual beasts, but in the end he was deceived.


    At the junction of Tianling Prefecture and Qingzhou, negotiations between the Yuling Mansion and the Monster n are ongoing. This time, the leader of the Yuling Mansion personally came forward to negotiate.


    On the side of the demon n, the red cat is as huge as a small mountain. He is sitting on a huge chair with his two front paws on the armrests, looking down at the strong men of the Yuling Mansion in front of him.


    On its left side is Jade Xiaolong, and on its right side is Xiaoha.


    The three demon kings came out together.


    Behind the three demon kings, there are a group of demon n super-sixth level strong men.


    In the Yulingfu camp, Cui Huayu looked at the big demon king with doubts. Why did it look so familiar?


    It seems, is it that big cat?


    Yu Ling Mansion, you have bullied my demon tribe too much, kidnapped and sold my demon tribes son, and used my demon tribes son as a royal servant. This is a great shame and humiliation. Today, you, Yu Ling Mansion, must give an exnation.


    The red cat demon is powerful, and its powerful voice can be heard. The corner of Yuling Pce Master''s mouth twitched. He always felt that this fat tiger seemed to like to show off his power.


    Just, what kind of monster n is this? What''s going on?


    The king of spiritual beasts


    I am the Great Demon King!


    Your Majesty the Great Demon King, our Yuling Mansion has some misunderstandings with your spirit and demon n. These misunderstandings were all caused by that spirit beast dealer..."


    "Fart, where''s the misunderstanding? That dealer must be from your Yuling Mansion, don''t make excuses, you must give an exnation!"


    The master of Yuling Pces face turned dark.


    The negotiations between the demon n and the Yuling Mansion are in progress.


    At the back of the negotiation, on a mountain peak, a flying boat was suspended.


    This red cat is a bad learner!


    Li Xuan sighed.


    This cultural tiger has actually learned to trick people.


    The red cat looks very majestic.


    Yue''er sighed.


    I still like chubby little red cats.


    Su Lingxiu muttered.


    The negotiations were in progress, the sword was more and more strong, and the red cat appetite was toorge. As soon as he spoke, he had topensate 100,000 gods of elixir.


    The master of Yuling Pce almost exploded. One hundred thousand divine elixirs, this fat tiger really dared to speak!


    The negotiations continued, and in the end there was a big battle between Red Cat and the Lord of the Yuling Pce. The Lord of the Yuling Pce looked very ugly, and he could barely withstand the violent attack of the Great Demon King.


    After some haggling, the negotiation was reached. Red Cat was very satisfied. The deal was worth it.


    As for Yu Ling Mansion''s revenge, it is not afraid.


    Tianling Prefecture is the best barrier. Even if the Yuling Mansion unites with the other Transcendent Spirit Sects, they will not be able to wipe out the demon n, but will suffer heavy losses.


    Yu Ling Mansion brought back the captured elders, red cats and other demon ns and returned to Tianling Prefecture.


    "Meow meow!"


    Red Cat, Yu Xiaolong, and Xiao Ha ran into the flying boat after arranging the monster n tasks.


    As always, the red cat turned into a chubby cat, excitedly ran to Li Xuan''s feet and rubbed it to please its owner, and then went to please Su Lingxiu.


    By the way, give the elixir obtained from Yuling Mansion to Su Lingxiu.


    Akako, youve made your mark!


    Su Lingxiu rubbed the chubby red cat''s head and smiled like a flower.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat is proud of himself.


    Yu Xiaolong turned around and was a little disappointed not to see Xu Yan.


    Xiao Ha did not see Fang Hao, and the same was true. They did not stay in the flying boat for too long, and then returned to the demon n temple to deal with the demon n affairs.


    As the flying boat floated around Tianling Prefecture, Red Cat took advantage of this opportunity to stay in the flying boat to please its owner and Su Lingxiu, while also replenishing the already consumed elixirs.


    Your great magic skills still have a lot of room for improvement. For example, you should learn more about the magical powers of the demon n.


    Li Xuan gently tapped the red cat on the head with the jade Ruyi in his hand.


    The red cat nodded!


    "You are already ahead of the rest of the spiritual beasts. One step at a time, you can teach the great demon martial arts. Since you want to found a demon n, you should realize the art of transformation."


    Li Xuan raised his hand and introduced thepiled method of transformation into the consciousness of Red Cat through the magic method.


    Since he is a demon n, if he doesnt know how to transform, he can only look like a beast, which is a bit different from the demon n in his impression.


    The red cat is thoughtful and changes form?


    It remembered the situation when he was standing upright, holding Zhu Xingzheng in his paws. If he had transformed into a powerful tiger head with powerful muscles and a big hand holding Zhu Xingzheng, it would have seemed very domineering. ah.


    Furthermore, after transforming into a demon, the martial arts of the great demon will be different, and it can perform martial arts in the same way as a warrior.


    "Meow!"


    Chimao nodded, he must transform!


    Master, I think the red cat is still cute like this, but it wont be cute after it transforms!


    Su Lingxiu chuckled.


    "Meow meow!"


    Chimao hurriedly said that he would always be so cute and would only transform when he was outside!


    Li Xuanughed dumbly, Red Cat is really smart, he knows how to get better treatment!


    The flying boat was floating in Tianling Prefecture. Red Mao asked the demon n to collect and send a lot of elixirs. Before leaving Tianling Prefecture, Su Lingxiu gave Red Mao a bunch of elixirs.


    With these elixirs, the demon ns strength will be further enhanced.


    Chamao also began to cultivate the geniuses of the demon n and cultivate his own demon n disciples.


    Lets go to Yunshan Prefecture.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were in the Taimiao Sect of Yunshan Prefecture, so they could just go and see their old friends.


    Feizhou went to Yunshan Prefecture andnded outside a big city closest to Taimiao Sect. The news reached Taimiao Sect. Du Yuying and Yun Miaoming came down from Taimiao Sect and headed to Changqing Pavilion.


    Tui''er and Wushuang are naturally there too.


    When old friends meet again, it is natural to reminisce about the past. Li Xuan also injected a magical power into the original jade talisman to enhance the power of the jade talisman.


    Time is like running water, and the rush waits for no one.


    Thepetition for geniuses has entered the final stage, and the genius list of the spiritual realm has listed the quota of geniuses.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu ranked among the top four.


    On the day the list was established, Su Lingxiu took action and defeated Tianjiao, who was originally ranked fourth, and she reced him in the fourth position.


    Other than this list of geniuses, the core disciples of the Transcendent Spirit Sect were not included.


    Although he is not included among them, he is still qualified to participate in the decisive battle. This is the privilege of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, and no one can shake it.


    The ce for the decisive battle between the geniuses has been determined, in Hongzhou.


    Hongzhou is also a state near the sea. Like Wuzhou, it is a state connected to the blue sea. It is also the ce where the geniuses of the Lingzong of the past dynastiespete for ces.


    This time the talentpetes, the top 100 will get a quota and an opportunity.


    As for what the opportunity is and what the quota is used for, none of the major Transcendent Spiritual Sects have disclosed it.


    Three monthster, the decisive battle between Tianjiao will begin.


    The geniuses from all sides and the powerful ones in the spiritual realm all began to gather in Hongzhou.


    The entire martial arts world in the Spiritual Realm was attracted by this decisive battle between geniuses. In this battle between geniuses, not a single genius from Bingzhou was ignored.


    Because of the affairs of the Eternal Alliance, the Transcendent Spiritual Sect naturally had no time to pay too much attention to these matters. The other Spiritual Sects also did not pay attention to these matters.


    Unknown to everyone, Bingzhou has already undergone drastic changes.


    The crisis ising quietly.

 Chapter 343: Mysterious cave, enlightenment through the void

    Chapter 343: Mysterious cave, enlightenment through the void


    Chapter 343: Mysterious Cave, Enlightenment of Breaking the Void


    Hongzhou is named after themon rainbow light in the sky.


    The flying boatnded on a mountain peak at the site of the decisive battle. Li Xuan looked at the blue sea not far away. Xu Yan should be returning soon, right?


    Half a month ago, Xu Yan broke through to the Divine Origin Realm and reached perfection.


    Su Lingxiu and Meng Chong also broke through to the Shenyuan Realm.


    Fang Hao condensed the fourth strange pattern of heaven and earth, and his realm was equivalent to the realm of divine origin.


    His Qimen martial arts have be more and more refined, and his formations, weapon refining, restraints, and Qimen of Heaven and Earth have all been greatly improved.


    Meet the seniors!


    Wu Tiannan saluted respectfully.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    This time the geniusespete for a decisive battle, which determines the oue of the Wanshi Alliance and the Ling Sect, and also determines the final pattern of the Ling Realm.


    Wu Tiannan will naturallye to take charge of the Wansi Alliance.


    Although he has not yet broken through to the next level and is still subject to some limitations, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Vaguely, I have touched the threshold of the next realm.


    Master!


    Meng Chong is back.


    Li Xuan nodded. Meng Chong has not yetprehended the first level of the immortal body of the sun and stars, but he seems to have gained something. Maybe he will not be too far away fromprehending it.


    Meng Chong found a ce to sit cross-legged and continued toprehend the martial arts, waiting for the decisive battle between the geniuses.


    Master!


    Fang Hao came to pay homage to his master, carrying the Qimen Weapon Box on his back.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Wheres Senior Brother?


    Fang Hao was confused.


    Elder brother hasnte back yet.


    Su Lingxiu said.


    "I would like to ask the senior brother and the second senior brother to help us in the Eternal Alliance."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said.


    In order to ensure victory in this battle, Fang Hao decided to ask the first senior brother and the second senior brother to help him. As long as the first senior brother and the second senior brother take action, no matter how talented the Transcendent Spirit Sect is, they will only be suppressed.


    After this battle, theyout of the spiritual realm has been decided, and he will also take over as the leader of the Eternal Alliance.


    "no problem."


    Meng Chong opened his eyes and said.


    Thank you, second senior brother!


    Su Lingxiu snorted twice and said: "Junior brother, why don''t you ask me to help you with your boxing? Do you think senior sister is weak?"


    "How dare you, junior brother? It''s not like senior sister doesn''t like fighting."


    Fang Hao chuckled.


    Thats right, I only need to y one game to confirm my fourth position.


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    "How can this be done? Senior sister, you must be ranked third."


    Fang Hao smiled.


    Thats right, Im the senior sister.


    Su Lingxiu became happy as soon as she heard this.


    The geniuses of the spiritual realm are gathering.


    The Transcendent Spiritual Sect has alsoe one after another, but their core talent has still not been revealed.


    Of course, many people are looking at Qianwudian, wondering whether Qianwudian can regain face in this battle.


    After all, it was Xu Yan who blocked the mountain gate to challenge them, defeated their genius, and even took away the artifact.


    Moreover, there is no news about the elder Zhang Dao who was chasing Xu Yan.


    Probably died.


    I just dont know if he was killed by Xu Yan or if something unexpected happened.


    Blue sea and ck pool.


    A light blue boat was traveling in the dark sea. A defense formation separated the water and kept diving.


    Xu Yan has already explored the Abyss of the Blue Sea and has to admit the dangers of the Abyss of the Blue Sea. He lost two incarnations of his divine energy in the Abyss of the Blue Sea.


    But he also gained something, and finally obtained the blue sea artifact.


    Moreover, theres more than one.


    After that, he came to the Blue Sea and ck Pool, and had been exploring the Blue Sea and ck Pool for more than half a year.


    Once, I almost lost my way and relied on the navigation bead to get back to the sea.


    Xu Yan looked at the several divine beads in his hand, which were all found in the ck Pool. In addition to the blue sea divine beads, he also identally discovered a mutted object.


    It seems to be the remains of some kind of weapon, but it is different from the known weapons and the material is rtively special.


    But it is certain that the level is not inferior to that of the artifacts from the spiritual realm.


    This is still in a iplete state. If it were aplete weapon, it would probably be stronger.


    Moreover, he found some ancient traces in the ck pool that seemed to be from a long time ago, which seemed to be left over from the war.


    This ce may really be a battlefield.


    I have enough magical artifacts, and I am still a little short of umting enough foundation. By the time the decisive battle between geniuses is over, I should be able to break through to the magical realm.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    A few days ago, he was nning to leave ckpool and return to the Eighteen States to participate in the decisive battle between the geniuses.


    Unexpectedly, an incarnation of Shen Yuan discovered a strange phenomenon somewhere in the blue sea and ck pool. When he came closer to explore, he lost his senses, as if the distance was suddenly expanded.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be curious, so he went to the location where the incarnation of the divine essence disappeared and explored it. However, because the ck pool was pitch ck, it was difficult to identify the location. It took him some time to find the ce where the incarnation of the divine origin disappeared.


    It should be right here.


    Xu Yan became cautious, slowed down, and approached slowly.


    After all, the incarnation of Shen Yuan suddenly lost its senses, as if it was sucked away all of a sudden. There may be some dangers.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan sensed the location of the incarnation of Shenyuan.


    To his surprise, the incarnation of Shenyuan was in a strange cave. This cave was very strange. It seemed to appear on the bottom of the sea, but it was not a bottom cave. There was no soil around it.


    It gives people the feeling of a self-contained space.


    It was as if a hole had opened between heaven and earth. Xu Yan continued to approach, and his consciousness connected with the incarnation of Shenyuan. What he saw at this moment was a small cave less than three feet in diameter, and the incarnation of Shenyuan was sucked into this cave.


    The strange thing is that the cave is rippling, as if it is slowly expanding, and a special force is constantly emerging from the bottom of the cave.


    "The power of thews of heaven and earth, and a force that prates from it, seem to open up thews of heaven and earth, forming a hole. This is not a normal underground cave."


    Xu Yan frowned and sensed the power of thews of heaven and earth around the cave. However, it seemed to be stretched around the cave. The power of thews of heaven and earth made it seem that thews of heaven and earth did not exist inside the cave.


    But in the cave, there is another unknown force that is eroding away, breaking open thews of heaven and earth, forming a cave.


    Xu Yan cautiously approached the cave, following the connection with the consciousness of the incarnation of Shen Yuan.


    In the darkness, it was almost impossible to see the cave. The specific location of the cave could only be identified through a special force that diffused from the cave.


    What kind of cave is this? Is this cave the source of the Blue Sea and ck Pool?


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    At this moment, he was outside the cave, and an incarnation of the divine essence was inside the cave. Observing from two perspectives, inside and outside, made it easier for him to see the specific appearance of the cave.


    Thews of heaven and earth are stretched open, as if they form a space of their own, as if they have prated the space of heaven and earth


    Xu Yan was suddenly startled.


    With a sh of inspiration in his mind, he thought of the realm above the divine realm, the Void-Breaking Realm!


    Although this cave has nothing to do with the Shattering Void Realm, the existence of the cave is like a cave left behind after piercing through the space of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Xu Yan had some enlightenment. Perhaps he could use this strange cave as a reference to understand the martial arts method of breaking the void.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan sat cross-legged on the escape boat, and his divine will came out and enveloped the cave. There was a feeling that his divine will was about to be opened or sucked away.


    At the same time, the incarnation of the divine energy in the cave was also carefullyprehending the cave. He stretched out his hand and touched the cave wall, letting the unknown power of the cave pull his hand into the cave wall.


    The divine energy is shattering, but it continues to gather. However, in this way, the incarnation of the divine energy is constantly weakening.


    Xu Yan felt that he seemed to have found the direction of understanding the martial arts of the Shattering Void Realm.


    In the pitch-ck cave, Xu Yan''s incarnation of the divine essence reached into the cave wall with one hand and was carefully exploring the special features inside.


    The hand of the incarnation of Shen Yuan keeps copsing, and is constantly being destroyed by the unknown power that prates from the cave. After each copse, it will re-condensate.


    It''s just that every time the incarnation of the divine essence condenses and copses, the hand will weaken a little.


    In the end, Xu Yan simply let the incarnation of the divine energy break apart and turned into a stream of divine energy that swept through the entire cave, even fighting with the power of the cave that prated.


    Outside the cave, Xu Yan has beenprehending, and the martial arts methods of breaking the void have gradually be clearer, as if he will understand clearly in the next moment what breaking the void is, how to break the void of heaven and earth, and how to not be bound by the space of heaven and earth.


    This force may not seem strong, but it can open up thews of heaven and earth and open a hole, which shows its specialness. And where does this forcee from?


    The bottom of the cave is not soil, but an unknown force, which seems to be thew of heaven and earth, and also seems to be the foundation of space.


    How was this cave formed and how does it exist?


    Moreover, it is still growing slowly. Although this speed is very slow, it has not stopped. If this trend continues, the cave may be very huge.


    Its like theres another small space in the cave.


    As Xu Yan understood, he had more doubts about the appearance of this mysterious cave, and he also gained more understanding of the martial arts method of breaking the void realm.


    But, he was very confused, how did this cave appear?


    Is there some kind of change between heaven and earth, and then the cave appears?


    Naturally formed?


    No matter why the cave appeared, it gave Xu Yan some insights and touched the threshold of the Void-Breaking Realm martial arts.


    The divine energy in the cavepletely disappeared. Xu Yan once again separated an incarnation of the divine energy and entered the cave. He continued toprehend and observe the changes in the cave.


    Time flies so fast, half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Yan opened his eyes from his meditation and looked at the dark cave. It had expanded a little, but at this stage, it seemed to have stagnated and was suppressed by the space of heaven and earth, unable to expand further.


    Only a little bit away from understanding the method of breaking the void realm.


    Xu Yan sighed regretfully.


    After all, I haven''tpletely understood the method of breaking the void, but I''m only a little bit close. As long as I spend some time, sort out my insights, and think about it some more, I should be able to understand it clearly.


    Its time to go back, the decisive battle between the geniuses is about to begin.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and waved, and two navigation beads flew out. One entered the cave, and the other fell into the seabed dozens of feet outside the cave.


    With the navigation bead for positioning, you dont have to worry about not being able to find the cave.


    Withdrawing the incarnation of the divine energy in the cave, Xu Yan looked around. It was pitch ck, his vision was blocked, and even his divine will was restricted.


    There is a certain danger in the blue sea and ck pool. In addition to being disoriented, there are also some existences that are like remnant souls.


    It''s just that these existences simr to the remnant souls are a bit special. They have a sense of resentment and extremely malicious intent. They will rush forward when encountering living creatures.


    Xu Yan once saw with his own eyes a sea beast that was torn into pieces and devoured by a strange remnant soul-like being. It was very violent and cruel, as if it had a deep grudge against the sea beast.


    He also killed an existence simr to a remnant soul, but Xu Yan did not know how it was formed.


    The Escape Boat emitted light, illuminating the dark sea area. Xu Yan controlled the Escape Boat and began to leave the ck Sea and ck Pool.


    Not long after Xu Yan left the cave, there was a sudden fluctuation at the bottom of the cave, and something that looked like an eye appeared vaguely at the bottom, looking out from the cave.


    There was some doubt in his eyes. Why was it so dark that he couldn''t see anything?


    Blinking his eyes, he seemed to be trying hard to look outside the cave, but thews of heaven and earth that were originally stretched suddenly began to vibrate and began to squeeze towards the cave.


    The cave shook, and with the squeeze, it shrank in size, and the eye disappeared from the bottom of the cave.


    Xu Yan controlled the escape boat and had arrived at the outskirts of the ck Pool of the Blue Sea. He suddenly looked back with a look of surprise. There seemed to be some turmoil in the ck Pool just now?


    Vaguely, the shaking power of thews of heaven and earth was sensed, but it disappeared again in just a short moment.


    Forget it, lets go back to Shibazhou.


    Xu Yan shook his head and suppressed the thought of going back to take a look.


    The escape boat rushed out of the sea and turned into a light blue light and disappeared into the sky and the earth. The blue sea and ck pool seemed to be the same as before, without any change.


    But the mysterious cave began to slowly expand again.


    Hongzhou.


    The geniuses gather together, and many powerful men in the spiritual realm gather together!


    Different from the past, thepetition between the geniuses among the spirit sects, this time because of the emergence of the Wanshi Alliance, all the geniuses of the world''s casual cultivators also participated, and the news spread throughout the entire spiritual realm.


    It is a martial arts event that almost everyone knows.


    However, even if it is such a grand event, if warriors from outside Hongzhou want toe and watch it, they must at least have the strength to refine the gods and celestial beings.


    Otherwise, just traveling long distances involves many dangers.


    On this day, there are only three days left before the decisive battle between Tianjiao.


    Suddenly, a roar resounded through the sky, and demonic clouds were seen rolling in, the demonic power was mighty, and among the demonic clouds, several huge spiritual beasts flew towards them carrying a golden chair.


    Its the red cat!


    Su Lingxiu said in surprise.


    Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. The big cat he raised was getting better and better at showing off!


    All the warriors looked up and eximed: "It''s the demon n!"


    The demon tribe is in such arge formation, are they going to provoke us?


    The spirit beast n has been rarely mentioned. Since the confrontation with the Yuling Mansion, the name of the monster n has spread throughout the martial arts world.


    In the spiritual realm, there is no such thing as a n of spiritual beasts from now on, only the demon n!


    Thats the Great Demon King!


    Someone recognized it. Sitting on the golden chair was the Great Demon King of the Demon n.


    It is said that the Great Demon King is the founder of the Demon n, but in addition to the Great Demon King, the Demon n also has an extremely powerful and mysterious Demon Ancestor.


    Below the Demon Ancestor, there are also extremely powerful beings such as the Demon n Supreme and the Holy Mother.


    But no one has seen the Demon ns Supreme and Holy Mother.

 Chapter 344: You Qianwu Palace should take action together.

    Chapter 344: You Qianwu Pce should take action together.


    Chapter 344 Qianwudian, lets take action together


    The demonic cloud rolled down outside the camps of the Ling Sect and the Wanshi Alliance, forming a camp of its own. The demonic cloud dispersed, and when the warriors looked at it, they saw a colorful tiger sitting on a huge golden chair.


    The corners of the warriors'' mouths twitched slightly when they saw this huge tiger like a hill, with arge gold chain around its neck, its legs slightly spread apart on the ground, and its paws on the armrests of the chair.


    The eyes are wide open, showing no anger and self-importance.


    There is a bit of gangster spirit!


    Great Demon King, a ce where geniusespete, what are you doing here?


    The master of Yuling Pce asked with a dark face.


    I am here naturally to participate in thepetition between the geniuses. Since it is apetition between the geniuses in the spiritual realm, how can we, the demon n, be excluded?


    The red cats mighty voice sounded.


    Great Demon King, you are so thick-skinned. This is apetition between the geniuses. How old are you, do you have the nerve to participate?


    The master of Yuling Pceughed angrily.


    It has been less than thirty years since my birth, and by age, I am still one of the most talented people!


    Chimao said proudly.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. This big demon king is less than thirty years old?


    impossible!


    Master, isnt Red Cat thirty years old?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    Li Xuan twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Maybe there really isn''t!"


    Although the red cat caught in the mountains is already an adult cat, it may not have been thirty years since it was born!


    I didnt expect that Red Cat is also a genius.


    Su Lingxiuughed.


    Great Demon King, dont be joking!


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you kidding me? Just verify my age. I am here today to participate in thepetition between geniuses!"


    Chi Mao said with a cold snort.


    With cold eyes, he nced at the Ling Sect and said, "Why, do you look down on my demon n?"


    Behind Chimao, a group of powerful demon ns roared, saying that if the Great Spirit Sect did not allow the demon n to participate, they would cause trouble.


    "Since the demon n is also a n in the spiritual realm, they cannot be excluded. We, the Eternal Alliance, have no objection."


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The master of Yuling Pce looked gloomy. The Great Demon King was extremely powerful and had already surpassed the genius. Should he let him take the first ce?


    As long as the Great Demon King reallyplies with the rules, there is no harm in participating.


    Emperor Zhou smiled and said.


    In the end, Red Cat sessfully participated.


    After confirming it, the figure of the red cat disappeared from the demon n camp and appeared on the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, meowing to please the master Li Xuan.


    You cat, you are quite interesting.


    Li Xuan smiled, Yu Ruyi knocked the red cat on the head and said.


    Chi Mao is already very strong, and he has mastered a lot of great demon skills. If he fights again with Yu Ling Pce Master, Yu Ling Pce Master may no longer be Chi Maos opponent.


    Meet the seniors!


    Xie Tianheng and his son came from Yuntian Bihai City.


    Li Xuan nodded and looked at Xie Tianheng''s wife Fu Yun, somewhat surprised in his heart. How did Xie Tianheng marry Fu Yun in the Inner Domain in the first ce.


    Fu Yun also nced at Li Xuan curiously. Is this the mysterious master?


    Xie Lingfeng also participated in thepetition among the geniuses. There were also some geniusesing to Yuntian Bihai City this time, including Li Shao and Hai Boer.


    Wheres Brother Xu?


    Xie Lingfeng and Meng Chong asked in confusion after reminiscing about old times.


    Elder brother is not back yet, but he will be back soon.


    Meng Chong said with a smile.


    The day of greatpetition has arrived.


    Boom!


    As a rainbow light spread across the sky, reflecting the blue sea beautifully, several figures were arranged in all directions.


    Today is the final battle of the geniuspetition. The top 100 people will get one ce, the top ten people will get five ces, and the top three people will get ten ces.


    Dont ask what the quota is for. You will know after the decisive battle.


    The geniusespete for each other, life and death, victory and defeat are decided by the geniuses themselves. In this battle, life and death will not seek revenge..."


    The Emperor of Zhou announced the rules for thepetition between the geniuses.


    Why hasnt Senior Brothere back yet?


    Su Lingxiu wondered.


    "came back."


    Li Xuan smiled calmly.


    A few people looked up and saw light blue light flying from the sky, and soon a figurended on the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat.


    Hand on the palm of his hand, he held a light blue spaceship.


    Master, second junior brother, third junior sisterThank you, brother!


    Xu Yan smiled.


    On returning to Wuzhou, he learned that the decisive battle was in Hongzhou, so he hurried back again, and finally made it back sessfully when the decisive battle started.


    After the Great Zhou Emperor announced the rules of the Tianjiao Contest, he finally said: "The Tianjiao Contest is open. You can challenge ording to rankings, or you can directly challenge anyone on the Tianjiao List."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man walked out from the Qianwu Pce camp.


    He holds a long sword, which is a sacred weapon.


    As he took a step forward, spiritual light emerged from his body, blending with the spirit of heaven and earth, blending with the aura of thews of heaven and earth, and the power of thews of heaven and earth continued to gather together.


    Spiritual genius!


    This young man is obviously the true genius of Qianwu Pce.


    Not weak in strength!


    Xu Yan smiled and said.


    As the geniuses of Qianwu Pce walked out, the rest of the geniuses looked solemn. They thought they would be stepped on by Xu Yan''s challenge by blocking the mountain gate. Qianwu Pce had no talented geniuses left.


    I never thought that there would be such a powerful genius. Judging from his strength, he would definitely not be weaker than the Master of Qianwu Pce!


    Qianwudian is lucky this time!


    Emperor Zhou sighed.


    Beside him, Fu Tianhai, the city lord of Yuntian Bihai City, nodded with envy and said: "Indeed, there are actually five core geniuses, and I only have three in Yuntian City."


    There is only one member of the Sea Spirit n?


    The Emperor of Zhou Dynasty said in surprise.


    Only Hai Boers bloodline isparable to a spirit body.


    Fu Tianhai nodded.


    Who do you think he will challenge?


    The Great Zhou Emperor smiled and said.


    Xu Yan!


    Fu Tianhai smiled.


    Emperor Zhou nodded. As soon as the decisive battle between the geniuses began, the core genius of Qianwu Pce came on the stage, definitely for Xu Yan.


    Especially, this one also practices swordsmanship.


    What do you think Xu Yans chances of winning are?


    Emperor Zhou pondered for a moment and asked.


    Youre asking the wrong question.


    Fu Tianhai shook his head and smiled: "You should ask, how many moves does Xu Yan defeat the opponent?"


    Emperor Zhou was startled, looked at Fu Tianhai in disbelief, and asked in surprise: "Xu Yan is so powerful in your eyes?"


    Xu Yan is the most respected swordsman in the world, no need to doubt it!


    Fu Tianhai smiled and said nothing more. Xu Yan alone was able to suppress Bihai Tianjiao, and even Li Shao and Hai Boer could not defeat him together. Compared with the original, Xu Yan must be stronger now.


    Except for Emperor Zhou and Fu Tianhai, the other powerful men also realized that the genius of Qianwu Pce was going for Xu Yan.


    Where is Xu Yan?


    Is heing?


    "It''s definitelying. Such a decisive battle between the geniuses. He calls himself the genius of the spiritual realm and respects him. How can he note?"


    as expected.


    The young man holding the sword walked to the field and said in a cold voice: "Qianwu Pce Niu Qiansheng, where is Xu Yan? Come out and fight!"


    Is this the genius that Qianwu Pce is secretly hiding?


    Xu Yan looked disappointed.


    Too weak.


    Although the other party is weak, he looks very arrogant and confident. Since he has been named, wouldn''t it be looked down upon if he didn''t show up?


    Xu Yan took one step forward, and his figure instantly appeared on the battlefield.


    You are too weak, let your Qianwu Dian rece you with someone else...forget it, you Qianwu Dian can go together.


    Xu Yan sighed, full of disappointment.


    Everyone:


    As expected of Xu Yan, it has only been a few years, and he is even crazier than when he blocked the gate of Qianwu Pce.


    Havent even paid attention to Qianwu Pce at all.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others had gloomy expressions on their faces. Xu Yanshuzi was too arrogant!


    "Xu Yanxiu wanted to use his words. We were in seclusion and practicing hard at the time and were unable to respond. Otherwise, how could we have allowed you to be so arrogant!"


    Niu Qiansheng pointed the sword in his hand and said coldly: "You Xu Yan ims that you are the most respected swordsman in the world. You have never met me. Today I will let you see the true swordsmanship of my Qianwu Pce!"


    All the Lingzong warriors had a look of astonishment on their faces at this moment.


    "Let me tell you, how could the Transcendent Ling Sect of Qianwu Hall be blocked by Xu Yan without any genius to challenge? It turns out that they are practicing hard in seclusion and cannote out to fight."


    The martial arts of Qianwu Pce are extremely powerful, especially the sword technique. Xu Yan now has an opponent. Lets see how arrogant he can be.


    For Lingzong warriors, Qianwudian is one of the superior and transcendent spiritual sects, and its power has long been ingrained. If they are defeated by casual cultivators, they will feel ufortable.


    Now that I saw Niu Qiansheng''s strength, I couldn''t help but feel refreshed. It was about to see the Qianwu Pce show off its power.


    Xu Yan, however, looked disdainful, shook his head and said: "You don''t have swordsmanship in Qianwu Pce, only swordsmanship. In front of me, your so-called swordsmanship is just a showpiece.


    "If you don''t believe it, take a look. Is the sword in your hand still not your sword?"


    Arrogant!


    Niu Qiansheng raised his sword, his sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together, as if the sky and the earth were connected, and the momentum was extremely majestic.


    The sharp sword light shines in all directions.


    So strong!


    Is this the rumored core genius of Qianwu Pce?


    Is this spiritual talent?


    Among the warriors watching the battle, those who had condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and even the aura of thews of heaven and earth, couldn''t help but marvel when they saw Niu Qiansheng take action.


    Even the elders of Qianwu Pce are like this.


    The power of the spirit body, it was at this moment that they truly realized its power.


    It also condenses the breath of thews of heaven and earth, and also gathers the power of thews of heaven and earth. However, the power of thews gathered by the spirit body is stronger and operates more smoothly.


    It seems that the power of thews of heaven and earth can be used as desired.


    The meaning of the existence of the Ling Sect is to discover the geniuses of the spiritual body, so it is called the Ling Sect. These casual cultivators, the Wansi Alliance, and even 99% of the Ling Sects dont know this.


    Emperor Zhou sighed.


    Fu Tianhai smiled. The core of the secrets of the Ling Sect revolves around the genius of the spirit body. They are all for the purpose of discovering and cultivating the genius of the spirit body.


    What do you think will happen if the spiritual genius of Qianwu Pce dies?


    Fu Tianhai suddenly spoke.


    Im afraid Qianwudian will go crazy.


    Emperor Zhou thought for a while and said.


    Will that sacred bridge be opened in advance?


    Fu Tianhai pondered for a moment and asked.


    It is not necessary to open the Divine Bridge. As you know, there is a fixed time for the opening of the Divine Bridge, but there is also a temporary virtual bridge that can be opened temporarily to lead the spirit genius to leave, or to invite the Lord toe.


    If the spiritual genius of Qianwu Pce is killed, Qianwu Pce will probably open a virtual bridge.


    The Great Zhou Emperor said with a smile.


    Just watch the show if its good.


    Fu Tianhai said cheerfully.


    On the decisive battlefield, all the warriors'' eyes were focused on Niu Qiansheng''s attack.


    The sword light shed out instantly, killing Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, still looked indifferent. He didn''t even pull out his sword, and even had one hand behind his back. He was extremely contemptuous of Niu Qiansheng''s attack.


    "You haven''t even entered the gate of swordsmanship, yet you dare to draw a sword in front of me, the sword god?"


    Xu Yan smiled and moved one hand forward.


    Boom!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the sword light that was originally meant to kill Xu Yan stopped in ce, and then turned around and killed Niu Qiansheng.


    Whats even more frightening is that the sword in Niu Qianshengs hand is out of control.


    trembling, turbulent, and then slipped out of his hand and fell into Xu Yan''s hands.


    "How can it be!"


    Niu Qiansheng looked horrified.


    The sword light swept over and stopped in front of him.


    Xu Yan looked at the sword in his hand. Although it was a divine weapon, it didn''t appeal to him.


    With his current level of martial arts, especially his training in swordsmanship, how could Niu Qiansheng, who had not entered the door of swordsmanship and understood the meaning of the sword, be qualified to use the sword against him?


    In one thought, Niu Qianshengs sword became his sword!


    The mystery of the state of mind cannot be understood by those who have not entered the door of swordsmanship.


    "As expected of a sword god, even I can''t draw a sword against Xu Yan!"


    Xie Tianheng sighed.


    Although he has a clear sword mind and understands the sword''s intention, although he is not as embarrassed as Niu Qiansheng, it is still difficult to draw the sword against Xu Yan.


    The master of Qianwu Pce and others suddenly stood up with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Niu Qiansheng is already the number one swordsman in Qianwu Pce.


    He is a spiritual genius, but he is not the enemy of Xu Yanyihe?


    No, Xu Yans swordsmanship is very strange. It is difficult for any swordsman to defeat him!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, no matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that Xu Yan is the most respected swordsman in the world!


    Xu Yan did not take any further action, but turned his attention to Qianwu Hall, and directly threw Niu Qiansheng''s sword back.


    Although it is a divine weapon, it is not in his eyes.


    You, Qianwu Pce, have always wanted to trample me, Xu Yan, under your feet and restore the face you lost. Today, I, Xu Yan, will give you a chance.


    You all, Qianwu Pce,e together, we are not limited to Tianjiao.


    In a calm tone, he said the craziest words.


    quiet!


    All the warriors were dumbfounded. There have always been rumors about Xu Yan''s madness, but rumors are one thing, seeing it with one''s own eyes is another.


    One person, challenge the entire Qianwu Pce?


    It is not limited to Tianjiao, which means that all the powerful men in Qianwu Pce can take action together?


    Where does Xu Yan get the confidence?


    brush!


    Everyones eyes were directed towards Qianwu Hall.


    Waiting for Qianwu Pces decision, should they attack Xu Yan together, or should they send a stronger genius to attack?


    Niu Qiansheng is obviously in trouble, he can''t even make a move.


    It just looks like its huge.


    The faces of Master Qianwu and others were extremely gloomy, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    Lets take action together?


    Although Qianwu Pce is known as the most shameless spiritual sect, it does not mean that they really have no face at all.


    Xu Yan can challenge wildly, but Qianwu Pce cannot seriously swarm them and kill them.


    Otherwise, where would the dignity of the Transcendent Spirit Sect be?

 Chapter 345: The snow in Bingzhou melts, the disaster in the spiritual realm

    Chapter 345: The snow in Bingzhou melts, the disaster in the spiritual realm


    Chapter 345 The snow melts in Bingzhou and the disaster in the spiritual realm


    Hu Bubai, take action.


    The master of Qianwu Hall took a deep breath, looked at a young man with a messy beard on the side and said with a gloomy face.


    "good!"


    Hu Bubai nodded.


    Niu Qiansheng,e back!


    The master of Qianwu Pce shouted in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan smiled and did not kill Niu Qiansheng. He directly dispersed theyers of sword light and sent Niu Qiansheng back.


    Hu Bubai was holding a spear and was about to go out to fight. The master of Qianwu Pce pondered for a moment and said: "Hu Bubai will decide the oue, regardless of life or death!"


    He suddenly lost confidence.


    In case, Hu was unbeaten, and this matter was great, he was not easy to exin.


    Every spiritual genius is extremely precious.


    Hu Bubai was startled, but he dragged the spear on the ground and walked forward, saying: "Winning or losing, life or death, it doesn''t matter, just fight with your best."


    As Hu Bubai walked out, the power of thews of heaven and earth seemed to condense into a spear, merging with the spear that Hu Bubai dragged on the ground.


    This boy is very strong!


    The Emperor Zhou looked solemn and authentic.


    I never thought that there would be such a talented person in Qianwu Pce. The next level is not far away.


    Fu Tianhai sighed.


    In the Taimiao Sect camp, Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao suddenly became nervous. They stared at the battlefield closely, but couldn''t help but look back at Xin Mengrou beside them.


    Grandma, he is Hu Bubai, right? How strong is he?


    Yun Miaomiao couldn''t help but ask.


    Its not bad, its not too far from the next level.


    Xin Mengrou said.


    Grandma Grandma, what is the next state?


    Du Yuying couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Xin Mengrou was silent for a moment and then said: "Condensing thews of heaven and earth into the body, the state of condensingws; it is not about condensing the power of thews of heaven and earth, but condensing thews of heaven and earth into the body. There is a difference between the two. They are very different.


    Condensing the power of thews of heaven and earth means that oneself possesses the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Beyond the gods and gods, there is the Dharma Condensing Heavenly Lord!


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were shocked. At this moment, they realized that the realm above the gods and gods was the Condensing Heavenly Lord!


    By condensing thews of heaven and earth into the body, oneself already possesses the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Grandma Zu, are you the Ningfa Tianzun?


    Du Yuying asked curiously.


    Not even close.


    Xin Mengrou looked at Changqing Pavilion and said softly.


    The elixir ofw given by that senior brought her only half a step away from condensing thews of heaven and earth into her body.


    This is almost unimaginable in the spiritual realm.


    Has exceeded the limit of what can be cultivated in the spiritual realm.


    In the entire spiritual realm, besides her, there is only one person who has achieved this step, and that is Wu Tiannan.


    And Wu Tiannan also relied on the guidance of that senior.


    Xu Yan, you are very strong. I, Hu Bubai, will never be defeated in my life. I dont think you can defeat me!


    Hu Bubai looked solemn and authentic.


    You are going to change your name to Hu Yibai today.


    Xu Yan smiled. Hu Bubai was very strong. He was the strongest person he had ever seen, except for Xin Mengrou and Wu Tiannan.


    Then it depends on your ability!


    Hu Bubai swung his spear and killed him instantly.


    Xu Yan thrust out his sword, mountains and rivers emerged, the Sword Wheel of Life and Death emerged, and the sword array emerged. However, in an instant, Hu Bubai was scarred.


    You lost!


    Xu Yan put away his sword, looked at Qianwu Pce, and then looked around.


    quiet!


    No one expected that Hu Bubai would be defeated so quickly andpletely.


    Even Hu Bubai himself looked in disbelief.


    In his opinion, even if he loses, he must go through a fierce battle.


    As a result, as soon as he took action, he saw the sword light surrounding him. After a few swipes, he was defeated!


    Eldest brother is so strong!


    Su Lingxiu was speechless.


    Chi Mao, who was sitting on the big golden chair, looked at the strong men of the demon n at this time and said, "Did you see it? This is the supreme power of my demon n!"


    All the strong men from the demon n looked confused.


    Our demon race supreme is really a human race?


    The Supreme Mighty One!


    As expected of me, the supreme leader of the demon n!


    It doesnt matter, as long as he is the Supreme Demon King, whatever the Great Demon King says is right.


    A group of strong men from the demon race were proudly praising you, feeling extremely glorious.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. Except for him, no one in the entire spiritual realm was Xu Yan''s opponent.


    Wu Tiannan cant do it, and neither can Xin Mengrou.


    Xu Yan has already perfected the Divine Origin Realm, and has umted a solid foundation. He is only a little short of perfecting the foundation and breaking through to the Divine Power Realm.


    I honor the genius of the spiritual realm, all of you geniuses,e together, I, Xu Yan, can suppress you all by myself!


    Xu Yan looked at the group of spiritual realm angels and said proudly.


    Although he is very crazy, at this moment, there is no genius taking action, and there is no turmoil.


    Because Xu Yan has this qualification!


    Seeing that no one epted the challenge, Xu Yan suddenly felt bored. These geniuses in the spiritual realm were all cowards.


    Xu Yan is ranked number one on the list of geniuses. There is no need to continue taking action. Anyone who is dissatisfied can raise a challenge.


    Emperor Zhou spoke.


    No one is dissatisfied!


    Xu Yan left the decisive battlefield and looked at Qianwu Pce. He felt bored. Although he now had the strength to suppress Qianwu Pce, it seemed that there was no need.


    He has reached the top of the spiritual realm.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others looked unwilling but helpless. Even Hu Bubai lost. The only thing he was relieved about was that Xu Yan did not kill him.


    Its really strange that Xu Yan didnt kill him.


    Fu Tianhai said with a somewhat regretful expression.


    Emperor Zhou gave him a look of disdain and said: "Xu Yan is already a strong man, and his mentality has changed. In his eyes, people like Hu Bubai are like juniors, so they are toozy to kill.


    Besides, Xu Yan doesnt have any grudge against Qianwu Pce, right? Even if there was a feud, its time for him to get out of his anger. He is already at the top of the spiritual realm.


    How can I be like some people who take pleasure in bullying juniors?


    Fu Tianhai rolled his eyes and said, "I just want to watch a show. Will the shameless guy from Qianwu Pce open that virtual bridge after suffering a big loss?"


    Emperor Zhou was toozy to talk about him.


    Senior Brother Xu, why didnt you kill the guy from Qianwu Pce?


    On the flying boat in Changqing Pavilion, Meng Shushu spoke curiously.


    In my eyes, they are already juniors, and there is no point in killing them.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Meng Shushu:


    Is this the state of mind of a strong man?


    In other words, Xu Yan has already begun to have a master''s mentality?


    Its my turn to take action!


    Meng Chong smiled happily, holding the knife in his hand, and instantly arrived at the battlefield.


    Boom!


    As soon as hended on the ground, he instantly transformed into a nine-foot-long golden body, with immortal armor covering his whole body, as if a **** had descended, majestic.


    Im the swordsman Meng Chong, the genius of the Ling Sect, do you dare to fight!


    Such a powerful momentum that shocked everyone.


    Yes, Meng Chong!


    So strong, do you think its Meng Chongqiang or Xu Yanqiang?


    It must be Xu Yan!


    A man walked out of Leiyun Vi, holding a purple hammer in his hand. Thunderclouds surrounded him. As he walked out, the sound of thunder sounded above his head.


    Thunder and lightning are everywhere, and a thunderstorm is brewing. "I''m here to learn about the power of the Sword Master!"


    You take action!


    Meng Chong said calmly.


    Boom!


    Violent thunder and lightning poured down with a hammer st, drowning Meng Chong''s huge body.


    When the thunder and lightning dissipated, Meng Chong still stood proudly, grinning and said: "It''s just normal, just a little itchy feeling. Since you attack with thunder, then take my wind and thunder punch!"


    After saying that, he punched out.


    The fist of wind and thunder came out with a bang. Even if the opponent kept waving the divine weapon in his hand, he still couldn''t resist the power of this punch.


    Boom!


    The genius of Leiyun Vi is defeated!


    The geniusespeted for a decisive battle. Unsurprisingly, Xu Yan was first, Meng Chong was second, and Su Lingxiu was third.


    By the time Fang Hao appeared on the stage, all the geniuses of the Transcendent Ling Sect had appeared one after another. This was rted to the control of the Ling Sect and the pattern of the spiritual realm.


    It was also the first time that Qimen martial arts really showed its power in the spiritual realm. As soon as the Qimen weapon box came out, thousands of swords came out, and the swords were fierce. The Qimen in the world turned upside down, and once the formations came out, they trapped opponents one after another. .


    Looking at the battle on the decisive battlefield, Qianwu Pce Niu Qiansheng, Leiyun Vi, and Yuling Pce Tianjiao took action, but they were unable to help Fang Hao, and even got trapped.


    At this time, the Transcendent Spiritual Sect could not sit still.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    This son Fang Hao is extraordinary. We, the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, cannot do anything about him.


    "Do you want to ept the Eternal Alliance to break the pattern of the spiritual realm? The rule of the Lingzong is a rule, how can it be broken?"


    The master of Qianwu Pce and others discussed in a deep voice.


    Pleasee down!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said coldly.


    Are you being reckless?


    The owner of Leiyun Vige frowned.


    The divine bridge has been opened and it has made its own decision. Why should we invite you toe down now?


    The master of Yuling Pce also said in a deep voice.


    Could it be that you really let them enter that ce?


    The master of Qianwu Pce said angrily.


    Lei Yun Manor Master and Yu Ling Mansion Master were silent.


    After a long while, the owner of Leiyun Vi sighed: "That ce has been too long ago. How many opportunities are there? What can I do if I enter?"


    "really!"


    The master of Yuling Pce nodded.


    As you wish!


    Seeing this, the Master of Qianwu Pce snorted and threw away his sleeves.


    Seeing this, the masters of Leiyun Vi and Yuling Pce also returned to their respective camps.


    How are you doing, Master?


    A group of elders from Qianwu Pce came up and asked.


    They dont agree to pleasee down!


    The master of Qianwu Hall gritted his teeth and snorted coldly.


    This, just forget it?


    The elders of Qianwu Pce said reluctantly.


    They dont invite me, but I, Qianwu Pce, invite Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Fang Hao. These people must die!


    The master of Qianwu Pce has a murderous intention.


    You all get ready, pleasee to me from Qianwu Pce!


    The master of Qianwu Pce gave instructions in a deep voice.


    Yes, Lord of the Pce!


    All the elders of Qianwu Pce responded one after another.


    The decisive battle between the geniuses is in full swing. Fang Hao defeated the geniuses of the Transcendent Spirit Sect one after another with his Qimen martial arts, and ranked fourth on the genius list.


    The strong men of the Transcendent Spirit Sect all looked ugly, and Qianwu Pce was even more prepared to let Fang Hao, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu fight to determine the final ranking.


    However, when Fang Hao faced Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Su Lingxiu, he immediately gave up.


    The battle between the top four is no longer visible, so the geniuses of Lingzong are preparing topete for fifth ce.


    As a result, the red cat appeared.


    The power of the great demon is mighty, and the demon ns great skills are disyed, defeating the genius one after another, even Hu Bubai was defeated.


    At this time, all the Lingzong warriors looked ugly.


    Among the top five geniuses on the list, there is no Lingzong genius!


    The decisive battles between the geniuses began to be normal after that, and the duels between the geniuses were extremely fierce.


    Xie Lingfeng also came to an end.


    Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao, and Zi Yun also came to an end one after another, and finally ranked among the top 100 talents.


    Thepetition between the geniuses is going on, Qianwu Pce is preparing to invite you toe, but far away from Hongzhou, Bingzhou, one of the eighteen states in the spiritual realm, is undergoing drastic changes.


    The original location of Jingxue Pce has been turned into a ck cave.


    The warm but not hot breath keeps pouring out from the ck cave and spreading to the entire Bingzhou.


    Bingzhou, which was originally covered with ice and snow, now has no ice and snow, and all the snow has melted.


    The whole Bingzhou has be warmer.


    As the huge ice and snow in Bingzhou melted, water flowed out from Bingzhou. The first one to suffer was Yunzhou, which borders Bingzhou.


    Boundless water is rolling in from Bingzhou, and the crisis has arrived quietly.


    This is a crisis for the entire spiritual realm!


    The famous and powerful men in Yunzhou have all gone to Hongzhou to see the grand event in the spiritual realm.


    The entire spiritual realm is talking about the battle between the geniuses, waiting for the news of the battle between the geniuses toe, whoever wins the top spot will be the first genius.


    On a small river near Bingzhou in Yunzhou, several boats were wandering, and more than a dozen warriors were discussing the battle between the geniuses.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roaring sound came, and the earth was shaking.


    "What happened?"


    A group of warriors looked up and around in confusion.


    Look, what is that?


    Suddenly, a warrior pointed forward in horror and asked.


    Everyone looked up and saw that a huge mountain suddenly copsed in front of them amid the roaring sound, and as the mountain copsed, a terrifying current was sweeping in!


    The force of the earth shattering shocked everyone.


    Run away!


    With a cry of surprise, the warriors on the boat flew into the air and fled backwards.


    Among these warriors, there are those who are minor celestial beings and some who are masters.


    However, facing such terrifying water flow, I also felt frightened.


    Not only here, but also in the areas bordering Bingzhou, scenes like a world-destroying torrent appeared. Even small celestial beings and warriors would be submerged by the torrent in an instant and disappeared in the rolling torrent if they escaped a little slower.


    Run away quickly!


    In a big city, everyone was horrified.


    Warriors who are at the level of Little Heavenly Man or above only have time to grab their weak rtives and fly away in the air.


    Boom!


    The city copsed and was submerged in the torrent.


    Those who had no time to escape were all lost in the torrent. Even great devas would be in great danger once they were caught in the torrent.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone, run away quickly, I will resist the torrent for a while!


    In a certain big city, a few god-refining and celestial warriors rose into the sky with great momentum, trying to withstand the torrent and gain time to escape!


    However, in the face of the huge torrent as powerful as heaven and earth, even if the gods and gods join forces, it is difficult to resist it. However, after a while, I just feel exhausted and teetering on the verge of copse!


    I cant hold it any longer!


    Why is this torrent so terrifying? It seems toe from Bingzhou?


    There are gods and gods who ascend among the white clouds, avoid the torrent, and go to explore the source of the torrent.


    Yunzhou has been flooded in a short period of time, with heavy casualties and heavy casualties. It is like a purgatory on earth. The bustling scene is no longer there. The warriors who have lost their loved ones are all stunned, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    But the torrent did not stop, and the huge torrent headed towards Dazezhou.

 Chapter 346: The hunting ground of charming witches, the immortal body of the sun and stars

    Chapter 346: The hunting ground of charming witches, the immortal body of the sun and stars


    Chapter 346: The Hunting Ground of Charming Witches, the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars


    Dazezhou is named for its many mountains, rivers andkes. There are many buildings that live on thekes and even built on thekes.


    On this day, dozens of celestial and human warriors who hurriedly came from Yunzhou found the Ling Sect in Dazezhou and received shocking news.


    The world-destroying torrent ising to Dazezhou. Yunzhou has fallen, with countless casualties!


    When the news came out, Daze Prefecture was shaken. Countless people were panicked. Some even made a decisive decision and fled to the hignds with their families.


    There are also skeptics.


    On this day, the river in Dazezhou suddenly swelled, and the flood came!


    Although the torrent has weakened a lot after being buffered by Yunzhou, Dazezhou already has many rivers andkes, and when swept by the torrent, it seems to have turned into a hugeke.


    Countless cities were submerged, and countless people who had no time to escape disappeared into the torrent.


    The torrent continued to spread, rushing towards Dachuan Prefecture and Lizhou. However, after being buffered by Yunzhou and Daze Prefecture, the torrent caused by the melting snow in Bingzhou has been greatly weakened.


    Dachuan Prefecture has many mountains and rivers, which effectively prevents the torrent from spreading.


    Immediately afterwards, something even more shocking happened. There seemed to be something unusual in the torrent. People who had been in contact with the water, warriors below the Grandmaster level, became hot all over, their skin turned red, and they became manic.


    Even in thend of Yunzhou, even the master warriors who are contaminated by the water will suffer from this kind of illness, and it will take several days to recover.


    Bingzhou is already as warm as spring.


    The beautifuldy is walking in the river formed by the melted snow in Bingzhou. She is only wearing a thin gauze, and her graceful figure asionally reveals the spring light.


    These beauties are all warriors from Jingxue Pce, but they are no longer the same people.


    At the back, a beauty was lyingzily on the couch, drifting along the river to the outside of Bingzhou, with a warm breath behind her.


    A warm breath filled the air, and the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be a little abnormal. The power of thews of heaven and earth continued to emerge, but it seemed that the source of the interference between heaven and earth could not be found.


    Anyone who cheats on me will have a bad end.


    Do you think everything will be fine if you escape from Bingzhou?


    "I aming!"


    The beautys eyes were full of coldness and severity.


    She turned back to look at Jingxue Pce. The ck cave was still expanding, as if a ck hole had appeared between heaven and earth.


    It has finally been expanded, and we can finally put more effort into it.


    The beautys lips showed a smile.


    Thousands of years of erosion have finally sessfully opened a cave today, and we can put our strength into it.


    Friends from Jingxue Pce, what happened in Bingzhou?


    Some Lian Shen Tianren from Yunzhou saw the beautiful woman on the river and couldn''t help but ask.


    These are all warriors from Jingxue Pce, and Jingxue Pce is the ruling spirit sect of Bingzhou.


    Although they were a little confused, why were the people in Jingxue Pce dressed so revealingly?


    But they had no intention of appreciating such a world-ending crisis, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    At a nce, where is there any trace of ice and snow in Bingzhou?


    They had a bad idea. The ice and snow in Bingzhou melted, forming a torrent that swept towards Yunzhou and Dazezhou.


    Why does the ice and snow in Bingzhou melt?


    This is unbelievable. After countless years, the snow in Bingzhou has never melted.


    Giggle...its a small matter,e on, Ill tell you!


    The beautifuldy gave out a clear and delicateugh.


    e on!"


    Behind him, a god-refining heavenly man paused. He vaguely felt that something was wrong with the warriors of Jingxue Pce.


    However, the God Refiner in front looked confused. He was pulled onto the boat by the female warrior from Jingxue Pce. His clothes were stripped off. He looked at the beauty from Jingxue Pce squatting down and opening her mouth...


    People arepletely stupid!


    The beauty of Jingxue Pce, are you already so hungry?


    At this moment, these god-refining heavenly beings were struggling in their hearts: should they continue to explore the source of the crisis, or should they enjoy it first?


    Yunzhou is almost a purgatory on earth, but I am still in the mood to enjoy it?


    O beast!


    Many God Refiners cursed themselves in their hearts. Just as they were about to reprimand the woman from Jingxue Pce with righteous words, they pushed away the beauty who squatted down and opened her mouth.


    But, suddenly, their faces looked frightened.


    The beauty of the outpouring goes straight into the soul, but what is even more terrifying is that the outpouring seems to be unstoppable. Not only the essence and blood are pouring out, but also the soul is pouring out.


    "No!"


    Damn it!


    At this moment, these God Refiners realized the crisis.


    Hooked so much, he was about to kill the woman squatting under him, but he was horrified to find that he couldn''t take action at all!


    Plop!


    The shriveled body seemed to have been sucked dry, and the eyes in the sunken eye sockets were full of fear.


    But it seems that there is an air of dying in happiness!


    Its such a wonderful taste. It can be stronger. Wherever the water goes, I can go too.


    Thezy beauty on the couch behind showed a happy expression.


    A faint blush appeared on her fair face.


    All the gods and heavenly beings have perished.


    The God Refiner who paused behind him felt his scalp numb at the moment and his eyes were filled with fear!


    Something happened in Jingxue Pce!


    He turned around and ran away madly.


    Dont run away,e and be happy!


    The beautiful voice behind him prated straight into his heart, arousing his primitive desires and almost losing his mind.


    "ah!"


    The god-refining heavenly man''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and with a bang, he directly lost part of his soul.


    The severe pain caused him to break away from the soul-stirring voice.


    Hibernating the severe pain, he ran away crazily.


    What a cruel person.


    One of the women in Jingxue Pce said with admiration.


    Escape quickly and inform the powerful Shang Zong that the Jingxue Pce has undergone drastic changes and the snow in Bingzhou has melted


    The god-refining heavenly man who endured the severe pain in his soul and escaped from Bingzhou met another group of warriors who came to explore the disaster of the torrent, and roared.


    "what happened?"


    The warrior endured the severe pain in his soul and told the story.


    Everyone was shocked.


    One of the peak warriors of the God Refining Celestial Being said in a deep voice: "Quickly send a message to Hongzhou, and I will go to the location of Jingxue Pce to investigate."


    After saying that, he hurriedly walked away from this ce, making a big circle, and headed to the location of Jingxue Pce.


    On the other side, several groups of warriors entered Bingzhou one after another, and eventually disappeared.


    Little brother in the water,e up quickly!


    The woman from Jingxue Pce left Bingzhou in a small boat and came to Yunzhou, where she saw people in the water.


    The killings took ce in Yunzhou.


    The shriveled corpses floated in all directions with the current.


    Regardless of men and women, all women who encountered the Jingxue Pce were turned into shriveled corpses. Even spiritual beasts would inevitably end up with this fate.


    Its wonderful, its wonderful, this is my witch hunting ground, this is my treasurend!


    Thezy beauty''s jade face was flushed, as if she was drunk, and she was mumbling to herself.


    upy this cepletely, and no one can try to steal it from me. It is my witch hunting ground, my unique hunting ground, but where has my wood gone?


    Mumu, you are the best, I will find you.


    Mei Wu muttered. In front of the ck cave where Jingxue Pce is located, a god-refining warrior stood in shock.


    What is this? Whats going on?


    He was shocked, and his intuition told him that all these changes were rted to this ck hole-like cave.


    Such a cave has never existed in the spiritual realm. No, we must go to Hongzhou and report to the Shangzong!


    With a movement of his body, he avoided the ck cave and fled madly towards Hongzhou, not daring to stop for a moment.


    "Finally someone has discovered it. Let''s bring in more powerful people. They will be interested in hunting. These are still too weak."


    The figure of Mei Wu suddenly appeared above the cave and smiled.


    The changes in Bingzhou and the great changes in the entire spiritual realm have not yet reached Hongzhou.


    Themunication system established by the Wanshi Alliance has not spread to Hongzhou due to its short time and the obstruction of the Chaoshanling Sect.


    Because of this, the Bingzhou Incident, Yunzhou Incident, and Dazezhou Incident did not spread to Hongzhou so quickly. For the Chaoshan Lingzong who controlled the spiritual realm, they were still unaware of the drastic changes that had urred.


    Yunzhou, Dazezhou, and Dachuanzhou all have warriors who refine gods and humans and are on their way to Hongzhou.


    Yunzhou has turned into ake, and the warriors who survived the torrent are facing new disasters.


    The battle between the geniuses ising to an end.


    The Top 100 Geniuses are about to be born.


    All the warriors of the Ling Sect looked extremely ugly. They had ruled the spiritual realm for countless years. In this battle between the geniuses, none of the geniuses of the Ling Sect ranked among the top five.


    The geniuses of the spirit body were supposed to show off their power and demonstrate the prestige of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, but in the end, no one was able to enter the top five, and they were all crushed by the casual cultivators.


    The Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance is at its peak, especially the young leader Fang Hao, whose martial arts and methods have once again shocked all parties in the spiritual realm.


    At this moment, all the casual cultivators seemed to have found their backbone, and they were full of fighting spirit, vowing to change the structure of the spiritual realm and overthrow the dominance of the Ling Sect.


    On the Changqing Pavilion flying boat, Xu Yan took out the sacred objects he had obtained in Bihai. After he left the sacred objects that he had umted enough to umte, the rest were given to Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xu Yan, the senior brother, is so qualified and has made an indelible contribution to his great cause of martial arts.


    The battle between the geniuses continues, and Xu Yan has begun to umte information in preparation for breaking through to the magical realm.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu are making an all-out effort to reach the perfection of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Its going to be over.


    Li Xuan sighed, and the vigorouspetition between the geniuses was about toe to an end.


    The Wanshi Alliance truly stood in the spiritual realm,pletely breaking the pattern of the spiritual realm and shaking the dominance of the Ling Sect.


    Its just that the Transcendental Spiritual Sect gave in like this?


    Li Xuan was a little suspicious, was he preparing some action secretly?


    Just like other Transcendent Spiritual Sects, Qianwu Pce will be willing to fail? You were stepped on in the face and dont want toe back with revenge?


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the first level of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars, and you have broken through the first level of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars.


    Meng Chong finally understood the first level of martial arts in the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars.


    Boom!


    Li Xuan realized the changes in his physical body and was very excited. His strength became stronger again.


    Orthodox martial arts and physical martial arts have both broken through to the realm of gods.


    And the elixir of medicine and martial arts must not be far away.


    Xu Yan has already exined to Su Lingxiu the martial arts methods of the Divine Aspect Realm.


    Furthermore, Li Xuan felt that Xu Yan seemed to have some insights into the martial arts methods of breaking the void.


    Its not too far away to break the void, right?


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it in his heart.


    On this day, the decisive battle between the geniuses finally came to an end.


    Emperor Zhou, Fu Tianhai, Master Leiyun Manor, Master Yuling Mansion, Master Qianwu Hall, and Master Taimiao stood in the sky and announced the result of this battle between the geniuses.


    The first genius in the spiritual realm is Xu Yan, the second is Meng Chong


    The voice of the Great Zhou Emperor was so powerful that it spread to all directions.


    The top 100 geniuses in the Spiritual Realm have all obtained quotas. One monthter, they will all enter a treasured ce in the Spiritual Realm


    As for what kind of treasurend it was, the Emperor Zhou did not say clearly.


    The master of Qianwu Pce looked cold and looked at the Qianwu Pce camp. The elder of the swordsman nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    After the Emperor Zhou finished speaking, he shut up.


    As for the affairs of the Wanshi League, it has nothing to do with the Great Zhou Kingdom. Thend of Shengzhou is under the direct rule of the Great Zhou Kingdom, and the Wanshi League will not get involved.


    As for the rest of the areas controlled by Lingzong, he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    The Spirit Realm is governed by the Ling Sect. This is a pattern that cannot be vited. Anyone or any force who wants to change this pattern will be wiped out.


    The Blood Demon and the Blood God Sect were like this back then, and if the Eternal Alliance remains stubborn, they will eventually end up like this.


    The Wansi Alliance has good methods, especially the leader Fang Shao. Their formations are shocking to the world, but if you think you can act arbitrarily and vite the rules of the spiritual realm, you will be seeking your own death.


    However, in view of the establishment of the Eternal Alliance and its importance to the stability of the spiritual realm, we can still talk about it, but there is one rule that cannot be changed.


    The Spirit Realm is the ce where the Spirit Sect rules. If the Eternal Alliance wants to exist, it can only be the Spirit Sect!


    Leiyun Vige Master looked at the Wansi Alliance side and said in a deep voice.


    The Ling Domain is the ce under the control of the Ling Sect and must not be vited!


    However, it is a fact that the Wanshi Alliance is powerful. Therefore, if the Wanshi Alliance wants to exist, it must be promoted to the Spirit Sect instead of a casual cultivator force.


    As for whether he was promoted to the top spiritual sect or whether he was still ranked in the transcendental spiritual sect, the master of Leiyun Vi did not mention it, obviously leaving a space for the Wansi Alliance.


    These words can be regarded as a step down for the Wansi Alliance.


    Promoted to the Ling Sect, they all belong to the Ling Sect like them. In this way, the existence of the Wansi Alliance will not be a problem.


    The spiritual realm must be governed by the Ling Sect. What is the rule?


    Tan Wenlin said in a deep voice.


    "Rules are just rules. They are not something you and I can set, nor are we, the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, able to set them. You, the Eternal Alliance, can do it for yourself."


    The master of Yuling Pce said in a deep voice.


    Rules are meant to be broken. I, the Wanshimeng, will not join the Ling Sect, so what can we do?


    Fang Hao chuckled and said.


    The owner of Leiyun Vige was about to say anything, but at this moment, a dozen figures escaped crazily, their voices trembling with anxiety:


    Lord Shangzong, something bad has happened. Bingzhou and Yunzhou have suffered a catastrophe, with countless casualties!


    The snow in Bingzhou has melted, and a huge torrent has swept across Yunzhou and Dazezhou. Yunzhou has been flooded, with countless casualties!


    Lord Shangzong, hurry up and take charge of the overall situation. A great disaster hase to my spiritual realm!


    The whole ce fell into silence.


    Especially the strong men from Yunzhou and Dazezhou, their expressions changed drastically.


    The expressions of Master Leiyun and others changed drastically, and they immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    "What happened?"


    Is there anyone from Bingzhou?


    Somethings wrong, there are no Bingzhou warriors here, why are everyone from Jingxue Pce here?


    At this moment, I was shocked to realize that there were no Bingzhou warriors in such a grand event in the spiritual realm!

 Chapter 347: Please come to Bingzhou Heavenly Cave

    Chapter 347: Pleasee to Bingzhou Heavenly Cave


    Chapter 347 Pleasee to Bingzhou Heavenly Cave


    The snow in Bingzhou melts, and a huge torrent sweeps across Yunzhou and Dazezhou. The biggest disaster in the history of the Lingzhoues!


    The master of Leiyun Vige and other powerful men were all horrified!


    The expressions of the powerful men gathered in Hongzhou changed greatly.


    Hurry, go back!


    I am in great disaster in Yunzhou!


    The strong men in Yunzhou left crazily and returned to Yunzhou.


    Your family, friends, and sect are all in Yunzhou. How many people escaped from this catastrophe?


    This matter is unusual. Jingxue Pce has no ability to create such a crisis. Unknown changes must have urred. This matter must be investigated as soon as possible.


    The owner of Leiyun Vi looked solemn.


    He directly led some of the powerful men from Leiyun Vi to leave.


    Immediately afterwards, powerful men from Taimiao Sect, Yuling Mansion, and Great Zhou Kingdom, including a group of top Ling Sect powerhouses, left one after another for Yunzhou and Dazezhou.


    Is the snow melting in Bingzhou?


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. He thought of Mu Qianliu''s warning not to go to Bingzhou.


    Meng Shushu''s expression also changed, and he also thought of Mu Qianliu''s words. Did Mu Qianliu already know about the hidden disaster in Bingzhou back then?


    After thest time, Mu Qianliu disappeared again.


    Did not return to Mu''s house.


    However, after the news of the destruction of Mercury Pce came, the others didn''t pay attention, but Meng Shushu paid attention. He also made some inquiries and learned Tang Jinyan''s identity.


    Thinking of Mu Qianliu''s reaction when he mentioned that Mr. Su was killed, he mentioned Tang Jinyan. From this point of view, the person behind the scenes was most likely Tang Jinyan.


    Mu Qianliu destroyed the Mercury Pce and killed Tang Jinyan.


    Itpletely disappeared.


    Meng Shushu suspected that Mu Qianliu might have killed Tang Jinyan, and after destroying the Mercury Pce, he also died in the Mercury Pce. Maybe hemitted suicide?


    To atone for the sins in your heart?


    The person has disappeared and can never be found again.


    Im afraid no one knows what happened to Bingzhou in the first ce.


    Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and Ziyun came to Changqing Pavilion.


    The snow in Bingzhou has melted, Yunzhou has been flooded, and Dazezhou has been flooded. It is said that there have been heavy casualties, what a disaster!


    Du Yuying sighed.


    Such a catastrophe, when a whole state is flooded, the casualties must be so heavy.


    Any one of the eighteen states in the Spiritual Realm is wider than the entire Inner Territory. It is simply unimaginable what a terrifying disaster this is.


    Master, I want to take the people from the Wansi Alliance to Yunzhou and Dazezhou...


    Fang Hai said goodbye.


    He is a native of the Spiritual Realm, so he is naturally more sentimental about such a huge disaster in the Spiritual Realm.


    Go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Fang Hao led some powerful members of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance to leave for Yunzhou and Dazezhou, while Tan Wenlin of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance stayed behind to take charge of follow-up affairs.


    Senior, the younger generation should also do their part in Yunzhous cmity!


    Wu Tiannan looked serious.


    Go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    After Wu Tiannan left, Su Lingxiu also prepared to go to Yunzhou.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat was about to start. Suddenly, a rainbow light suddenly appeared, like a bridge, rising from Hongzhou, as if it spanned the blue sea and reached the other side of the blue sea.


    "This is?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Li Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. This rainbow light was formed by the power of thews of heaven and earth, reaching directly beyond the blue sea.


    Could this be the Divine Bridge?


    Xu Yan said in surprise.


    It is not a sacred bridge, but a virtual bridge. The sacred bridge is real, but it is not like this. Someone has opened the virtual bridge. Pleasee down!


    Fu Yun frowned and said.


    Pleasee down?


    Xu Yan and others looked at her in confusion.


    Li Xuan was also curious in his heart, but as an expert, he must have everything under control and know everything between heaven and earth, so he looked indifferent, as if he already knew everything about it.


    Mom, whats going on?


    Xie Lingfeng also looked curious and asked urgently.


    There is a Transcendent Spiritual Sect who has opened the Virtual Bridge. There is something not simple behind every Transcendental Spiritual Sect. Whenever the spiritual genius needs to leave the spiritual realm, the Virtual Bridge will be opened.


    The virtual bridge is open, pleasee down and take away the spiritual genius, and the virtual bridge will disappear.


    Generally speaking, the virtual bridge can only be opened once within ten years, and the virtual bridge will not exist for too long.


    Fu Yun exined briefly.


    Before Xie Lingfeng could continue to ask where he had gone after leaving the spiritual realm, he saw the master of Qianwu Hall and a group of elders standing in the rainbow light.


    Qianwu Pce, pleasee down and destroy those who vite the rules of the spiritual realm!


    The master of Qianwu Pce said loudly.


    Qianwu Pce!


    Fu Tianhai moved and arrived at Changqing Pavilion, his expression a little solemn.


    Xu Yan, youd better hide away. The Qianwu Pce inviter is definitelying for you.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to see who can be invited to this Qianwu Pce!"


    With Master here, what is there to be afraid of?


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked towards the end of the rainbow, wanting to see what powerful person woulde and where the end of the rainbow was.


    He is already in the realm of gods, and his strength surpasses that of gods and celestial beings, so he still has some confidence.


    Fu Tianhai looked at Li Xuan. This mysterious expert probably had aplicated background and might not be afraid of the backer behind Qianwu Pce.


    Hence, he stopped persuading.


    Boom!


    The rainbow light was turbulent, and a figure came from the end of the rainbow light.


    The powerful momentum shook all directions, and when walking, it was as if the mighty power of heaven and earth was within him.


    Its the Ningfa Tianzun!


    Fu Tianhai said in a deep voice.


    Fa Ningfa Tianzun?


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart, as he had guessed, the cultivation above all else is to condense thews of heaven and earth into the body.


    The person walking in the rainbow light has an extremely powerful aura, far beyond theparison of a warrior who has condensed the power ofw.


    The opponent has condensed thews of heaven and earth into his body, and possesses the great power of thews of heaven and earth. With every move of his hands and feet, the power of heaven and earth is in his palms.


    Condensing Law Heavenly Venerable!


    Its not the early stage of condensation, its probably like this in theter stage!


    As the Condensing Heavenly Lord approached, Li Xuan also judged the opponent''s strength and realm.


    Thews of heaven and earth are rich and powerful, blending with the soul. The great power of heaven and earth is in the body. The richws of heaven and earth are by no means as simple as entering the Ningfa for the first time.


    Probably in thete stage of Condensing Law Realm!


    The opponent is holding a spear in his hand, which is a divine weapon, much more powerful than the spiritual realm artifact. If the spiritual realm artifact is only of low quality, the one in his hand is of high quality.


    Strength is simr to that of supernatural powers.


    The Condensing Heavenly Lord is theoretically higher than the magical power realm, but his strength is simr to the magical power realm.


    Even if Xu Yan reaches the Divine Yuan realm, he is still no match for the Condensing Heavenly Lord, but he is not afraid of the Divine Power realm.


    Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fa Ningfa Tianzun, when he was in the magical power realm, he could kill him. Now that he is in the divine phase realm, he is not afraid anymore.


    With my current strength, I am above the Ningfa Tianzun.


    Dahuang Martial Arts far surpassed Taicang Martial Arts when they were in the Shenyuan Realm. Once they entered the Divine Ability Realm, they were theoretically simr to the God Refining Heavenly Realm, but their strength was at the Condensing Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    Moreover, it is stronger than Condensing Heavenly Lord.


    The magical power is so mysterious and extraordinary that it is naturally stronger.


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others were overjoyed and hurriedly bowed down to greet him: "Qianwu Hall wees theing of the Heavenly Lord!"


    Who breaks the rules of the spiritual realm and asks you toe down?


    The figure on the rainbow light has arrived in the sky above Hongzhou, and the sound is rolling like thunder. Some of the strong men who remained in Hongzhou all looked horrified.


    Tan Wenlin and other Wanshi Alliance warriors all changed their expressions. Their hearts trembled when they looked at the people walking in the rainbow light.


    This is the foundation of Transcendental Spirit Sect?


    This is the basis for the Transcendent Spiritual Sect to rule the spiritual realm, and is it also the origin of the rules of the spiritual realm?


    So strong!


    Xu Yan looked solemn and authentic.


    He is no match!


    I am indeed too weak!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    What does it mean to be at the top of the spiritual realm?


    Master is right. Just because you have a little strength, you cannot be arrogant. There is no limit to martial arts. If you think you are the strongest, there may be someone stronger!


    The man walking in the rainbow light was wearing a ck armor and holding a spear, like a general on the battlefield, and there was an evil aura about him.


    As if he had gone through countless battles, as if he was a strong man who had been killed on the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Stepping out of the rainbow light andpletely entering the realm of Hongzhou, the power of the Heavenly Lord stirred up the energy in all directions, and thews of the spiritual world and heaven and earth seemed to be under his control.


    The spear in his hand is so awe-inspiring that it is chilling to look at it.


    Meet the Heavenly Lord!


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others spoke respectfully and enthusiastically.


    Tianzun nced around and saw Hu Bubai and other five core geniuses. He smiled and said: "Okay, very good. You have received five spiritual disciples for this generation as the master of Qianwu Pce, and you have made a great contribution!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce and others were overjoyed.


    Say, whoever vites the rules of the spiritual realm will offend Qianwu Pce!


    Tianzun said with stern eyes.


    To the Heavenly Lord, its...


    The master of Qianwu Hall just opened his mouth, and at this moment, a figure appeared from the sky crazily.


    Even though he is at the peak of his cultivation, he is pale at the moment, panting, and exhausted.


    With a tone of panic in his voice, he shouted loudly: "Lord Shangzong, something bad has happened. An unknown ck cave has appeared where Bingzhou Jingxue Pce is.


    The melting snow in Bingzhou is all rted to this!


    This person is none other than the peak god-refining celestial being warrior who came madly from Bingzhou.


    Since we had to avoid unknown dangers, we took a long detour and came here in a hurry.


    The master of Qianwu Hall was so angry that he even interrupted himself to report important matters to Tianzun. This person deserves to die!


    He red angrily and was about to scold the other person.


    Unexpectedly, the expression of the Heavenly Lord who had just arrived changed drastically after hearing this.


    He raised his hand to grab it and instantly caught the flying warrior. His eyes widened and he asked in surprise: "What did you just say?"


    The warrior''s face turned pale with fright, his whole body was shaking, and his lips were trembling. This strong man was so terrifying.


    Dont panic, I dont mean any harm, just say it quickly!


    The Heavenly Lord took a deep breath, slowed down his tone and asked again.


    The location of Bingzhou Jingxue Pce has turned into a ck cave, which is very strange. The melting snow in Bingzhou seems to be rted to this. After I found out, I hurriedly came to report it!


    The warrior said with trembling lips.


    Tianzun''s expression changed instantly, with a look of disbelief on his face, "A heavenly cave has appeared in the spiritual realm? How is this possible!"


    Where is Bingzhou?


    Tianzun asked with a solemn expression.


    You can go to Bingzhou from here!


    The warrior raised his hand and pointed.


    By this Heavenly Lords order, all the Lingzong warriors in the Lingzhou will gather in Bingzhou!


    Tianzun looked at the master of Qianwu Hall and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rose into the air and said: "I, go to Bingzhou to suppress the enemy!"


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of Master Qianwu and others, they left in an instant and headed straight for Bingzhou.


    Master, what should I do?


    All the elders of Qianwu Pce were stunned.


    Originally, I asked you toe here to suppress the Wansi Alliance and Xu Yan and others. However, Tianzun came and went directly to Bingzhou after hearing about the incident in Bingzhou.


    Suppress the enemy?


    The order of Heavenly Lord must not be vited!


    No matter how unwilling the master of Qianwu Hall is, he can only abide by Tianzun''s order.


    He looked at the pale warrior and asked about the specific matter.


    When the other party finished telling the story, Master Qianwus expression also changed. The incident in Bingzhou seemed to be more terrifying than imagined!


    Heavenly Grotto? There is only one Heavenly Grotto ruins in the Spirit Realm. Why is there a Heavenly Grotto in Jingxue Pce in Bingzhou?


    The master of Qianwu Pce felt awe-struck.


    Although he still doesnt know what the Heavenly Cave means, it must be a huge crisis to make Tianzun so nervous and cautious.


    Fu Tianhai, order the Lingzong warriors to gather in Bingzhou. This is the order of Tianzun!


    The master of Qianwu Pce shouted loudly.


    Immediately led the Qianwu Pce warriors and the Lingzong forces they belonged to, and set off for Bingzhou.


    Wanshimeng, good luck to you, Tan Wenlin, go to Bingzhou!


    Fu Tianhai smiled and said.


    Bingzhou, something big happened.


    All the warriors set off for Bingzhou one after another.


    Master, lets go to Bingzhou to see it too.


    Su Lingxiu looked curious. What happened in Bingzhou? That Tianzun went directly to Bingzhou.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Meng Shushu originally wanted to persuade him, but when he thought that his senior was a peerless expert, no matter how big a change happened in Bingzhou, it would not pose a threat to Changqing Pavilion.


    Chi Mao, Yu Xiaolong, and Xiao Ha also came to Changqing Pavilion and headed to Bingzhou together.


    Boom!


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat took off into the sky, turned into a ray of light, and headed straight for Bingzhou.


    Yunzhou is in a miserable state, and killings are in progress.


    The Yunzhou warriors who have just returned have already fallen somewhat.


    The evildoer of Jingxue Pce deserves to die!


    The roaring and angry sounds are endless.


    Somethings wrong, the people in Jingxue Pce are no longer the original people, they just still have their physical bodies!


    Xin Mengrous eyes were solemn and authentic.


    Boom!


    Wu Tiannan took action directly and killed a woman from Jingxue Pce.


    Boom!


    The Jingxue Pce woman''s physical body was directly destroyed by him, but the strange soul that resided in the physical body seemed to be taken back.


    The source is in Bingzhou, in Jingxue Pce. Go directly to Jingxue Pce.


    The owner of Leiyun Vi said in a deep voice.


    This catastrophe in the spiritual realm is more terrifying than the blood demon disaster.


    The group of people headed straight for the location of Jingxue Pce.


    All the snow in Bingzhou has melted.


    Enter Bingzhou, you can no longer see the white snow, no bone-chilling cold, only the warmth of spring.


    It doesnt feel hot, just warm and pleasant.


    Somethings wrong!


    On the flying boat, Fang Hao looked extremely solemn.


    The power of heaven and earth, after entering Bingzhou, he discovered something special.


    The warm breath seems to contain an unknown force, blocking the spiritual machinery of heaven and earth, making it seem that the spiritual machinery of heaven and earth has lost its vitality.


    On the surface, it looks like the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Machine is still normal, but in fact it has lost the sensitivity that the Spiritual Machine should have.


    This means that Heaven and Earth Lingji cannot detect some abnormalities between Heaven and Earth.


    This discovery made him feel heavy, and he couldn''t help but slow down the speed of the airship.


    Just wait for the seniors toe over, there is no need to take risks!


    Yue Changming said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao nodded and sent a message to the powerful men of the Wanshi Alliance not to advance rashly and to be prepared to escape at any time.

 Chapter 348: Soul-swallowing witch, Heavenly Lord is here

    Chapter 348: Soul-swallowing witch, Heavenly Lord is here


    Chapter 348: Swallowing Souls and Bewitching Witches, the Heavenly Lord Is Here


    Bingzhou, where the Heavenly Cave is located.


    A bed floats above the sky cave, with gauze surrounding the bed, and a graceful figure lyingzily inside can be vaguely seen.


    Hundreds of beauties surrounded the bed.


    They have different looks, some are gentle, some are hot, some are charming, some are quiet... without exception, they all have gauze covering their delicate bodies, including gauze in pink, white, ck, green, yellow and other colors.


    These people were all former Jingxue Pce warriors.


    There is preying.


    The enchantress murmured and smiled.


    The charming face is full of expectation.


    "Prey, are you ready? Allowing you to die happily is the greatest kindness to you. My charming heart is so kind!"


    The charming witch is smiling.


    "what is that?"


    Wu Tiannan and other powerful men came outside the Heavenly Cave and couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw that the ce where the Jingxue Pce was originally turned into a dark cave.


    Is it a cave?


    Xin Mengrou frowned.


    It seems to be a heavenly cave, but why is there a heavenly cave in the Jingxue Pce? There is only one ruins of the heavenly cave in the Spirit Realm!


    The owner of Leiyun Vige said in confusion.


    Among these strong men, Wu Tiannan was the only one who was not a strong man from the Ling Sect, so he was confused. What is the Heavenly Cave?


    Heavenly Cave is a mysterious cave that does not exist on the ground. It is like a small independent space or a hole between heaven and earth.


    There is a ruins of a heavenly cave in the spiritual realm, and there are some opportunities in it. However, due to the passage of time, there may not be many opportunities left.


    The ce for the geniuses topete is to enter the Tiancao ruins.


    Xin Mengrou exined to him.


    Tianku, how did youe here?


    Wu Tiannan frowned.


    "have no idea!"


    Xin Mengrou and others shook their heads.


    There seems to be something wrong with the cave that appears in Jingxue Pce. Im afraid it may be dangerous, so please be careful.


    The master of Yuling Pce said in a deep voice.


    Thats the person from Jingxue Pce!


    That one, is the Jade Pce Master of Jingxue Pce?


    They are all


    Seeing the beauties and powerful Lingzong men surrounding the Heavenly Cave, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this moment, everyone in Jingxue Pce has be a bit wanton.


    Somethings wrong!


    Im afraid you are no longer the same person, or your temperament has changed drastically?


    I didnt expect that Pce Master Jade would be like this


    An elder from the Yuling Mansion said sadly.


    I am a guest from afar, and I hope you will forgive me for not being well received!


    Lord Jade Pce said with a charming smile.


    Since you are here, why not have an in-depth exchange of ideas together?


    The elder of Yuling Mansion, his expression condensed, stepped forward and said: "Let me go and investigate to find out what weird changes there are!"


    Speaking, he went straight to the Lord of the Jade Pce.


    Forget it, he had a crush on Pce Master Jade, but now


    Oh, just keep an eye on it, hope nothing happens!


    The other elders of Yuling Mansion sighed.


    The rest of the people are watching closely, and if something unexpected happens, they will take action immediately.


    His, this Jade Pce Master is so so


    Is this really the Jade Pce Master? Something is wrong!


    As soon as the powerful men saw the Yuling Mansion elder approaching, the Jade Pce Master weed him with joy. Then he squatted down, pulled the Yuling Mansion elder''s trousers with both hands, and opened his mouth...


    Seeing everyone, they were all confused and in disbelief.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, the Yuling Mansion elder screamed.


    "Hurry up, they are no longer the same people, be careful they swallow them..."


    The Yuling Mansion elder said in horror.


    Boom!


    The master of Yuling Pce took action boldly, and the power of the divine weapon surged out.


    However, a faint pink light emerged, and the power of the artifact was easily blocked, and the Yuling Mansion elder turned into a shriveled corpse.


    What a wonderful taste, so wonderful!


    The Master of the Jade Pce smiled charmingly, her face turned red, and she even burped.


    Everyone''s hair stood on end at this moment, and their scalps felt numb!


    What kind of method is this? Soul parasitism? The Jade Pce Master himself is not weak, how can he be parasitic? Moreover, this method is no longer owned by the Jade Pce Master


    Have there ever been such a weird method in the spiritual realm?


    The appearance of the Sky Cave may indicate a crisis, so we should take action to kill them!


    The owner of Leiyun Vige and others said solemnly.


    Lets take action!


    Xin Mengrou stepped forward, and as she walked forward, dreams filled the air, as if they were real and illusory.


    So strong!


    The owner of Leiyun Vi and others all looked at each other with concentration.


    Boom!


    Wu Tiannan held a ruler and struck in the air directly towards the Jade Pce Master.


    As soon as he took action, the expressions of Master Leiyun Mansion, Master Yuling Mansion, Emperor Zhou and others changed slightly, and Wu Tiannan became stronger.


    Take action!


    A group of powerful men from the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, armed with divine weapons, took action one after another.


    There are so many wonderful vors, so interesting!


    On the bed, Mei Wu narrowed her eyes.


    Too vague and dreamy? Its interesting!


    His eyes fell on Xin Mengrou.


    Boom!


    The war broke out. Master Leiyun and others were already the strongest people in the spiritual realm. They held divine weapons and attacked forcefully, pouring out violent power.


    The master of Lei Yunzhuang held the Lei Yun Hammer Artifact, and Lei Guang reflected in the air, violently, and bombarded the people of the Jingxue Pce.


    The pink brilliance gradually spread out and stirred in all directions.


    Jade Pce Master and others also took action one after another, and this action made all the powerful people feel awe-inspiring.


    The fighting was fierce.


    Xin Mengrou fights against the Lord of the Jade Pce, the power of dreams is constantly changing, and there is a cold murderous intention hidden between reality and illusion.


    Wu Tiannan held a ruler and kept hitting, beating several Jingxue Pce warriors back.


    As everyone continued to approach the Heavenly Cave, the bed behind the women in Jingxue Pce also appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the figure on the bed, everyone knew that it was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Who are you, your Excellency, who caused such a disaster and brought trouble to the spiritual realm?


    The Great Zhou Emperor was covered in red mes and asked in a deep voice.


    The hunting grounds of witches naturally involve death, and you are all my prey.


    The charming smile of a witch.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the gauze on the bed lifted up, and the graceful figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. At this moment, a small white hand stretched out from the bed and grabbed the Emperor Zhou. .


    Your Majesty, be careful!


    One of the most powerful men of the Great Zhou Dynasty next to the Great Zhou Emperor eximed, and with a movement of his body, he stood in front of the Great Zhou Emperor, and the divine weapon sted out violently.


    However, that small white hand broke through the violent attack and grabbed his neck.


    brush!


    Without any resistance, the person was instantly pulled into the bed.


    Through the raised gauze, everyone saw that the beauty on the bed opened her small mouth and sucked in the spirit of the strong man from Zhou Dynasty.


    "ah!"


    Horried screams were heard.


    Snapped!


    The corpse was thrown out and fell into the Jingxue Pce among the girls. One of the women caught the corpse, opened her small mouth and bit it on the corpse that had lost its soul. In a matter of seconds, the body shriveled up.


    This horrifying scene made all the strong men feel horrified and trembled all over.


    Especially the Emperor Zhou, his face was extremely pale.


    What kind of magic method is this to **** peoples souls?


    The owner of Leiyun Vige turned pale in shock.


    The scourge of the blood demon in the past was just a matter of sacrificing people and refining blood for cultivation. It was never so weird. It directly sucked people''s souls and was irresistible!


    The hunting has begun!


    On the bed, a small white hand stretched out and grabbed an elder from Yuling Mansion.


    "kill!"


    Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou both retreated and did not continue to attack the girls of Jingxue Pce, but attacked the tender white hands.


    Boom!


    The tender white hands seemed to ignore the violent attack and directly grabbed the elder and pulled him into the bed.


    A bit old, but thats okay.


    Charming Witch said, opened her mouth and sucked, the soul was sucked away, and the body was thrown to the women in Jingxue Pce!


    This woman is too strong, retreat quickly!


    The owner of Leiyun Vige said with a big change of expression.


    Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou are the two most powerful people among the people, but at this moment they only feel numb!


    The woman on the bed is so weird and powerful.


    She maye from the Heavenly Cave. Why is there such a terrifying existence in this Heavenly Cave?


    The Emperor Zhou looked grave.


    Boom!


    The white little hand stretched out again and grabbed an elder from Leiyun Vi.


    Everyone took action frantically, but they still couldn''t resist that little white hand.


    Another strong man has fallen!


    At this moment, everyones hearts are trembling.


    Furthermore, the opponent started with the weaker ones, intending to make fun of the stronger ones.


    Lets go! Exit Bingzhou!


    The master of Yuling Pce said in a deep voice.


    This is no longer an enemy they can deal with.


    Qianwu Pce should have invited you toe, we should return to Hongzhou quickly and ask Tianzun to take action!


    The Great Zhou Emperor said.


    Everyone started to retreat in rm.


    Where are we going? This is just the beginning!


    Chuckles came, the bed flew over, and the small white hands grabbed someone again.


    Another person died!


    Everyone fled frantically, but before they reached the border of Bingzhou, they found that the way back was blocked.


    That bed was floating there quietly.


    She was as beautiful as jade and had a sweet smile, but it made everyone break out in cold sweat on their foreheads.


    All men will die. Women, just be my flesh puppets and help me swallow the essence of men. Its wonderful.


    Everyone just felt cold all over their bodies.


    Lets fight!


    Wu Tiannan raised the ruler in his hand, and his momentum continued to surge. In an instant, he was at full strength. The powerful momentum shocked the owner of Leiyun Vige and others.


    Xin Mengrou looked calm and walked forward step by step. Flower petals were floating in the air, and the dreamlike image continued to expand.


    "Fight!"


    Leiyun Vige Master and others are holding artifacts, their aura is bursting, and their secret skills are ready to be used at any time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, several formation gs fell from the sky, wind, fire, thunder, lightning, and smoke appeared instantly, shrouding the bed, and a chaotic and upside-down scene also appeared at this moment.


    Run away!


    Fang Hao''s figure appeared in the distance, and he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Wu Tiannan and others cheered up, and while Mei Wu was enveloped by the formation, they fled frantically.


    Interesting method, but a little weak!


    Boom!


    The formation was broken, Mei Wu stood on the bed, stepped out, and in an instant, blocked everyone again, and raised his hand to capture Fang Hao, who had fled far away.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s body swayed and disappeared in an instant.


    Teleportation Talisman!


    Mei Wu frowned, this method was a bit unusual.


    "I''m going to catch that little guy. I don''t have time to y with you anymore. The prey will have to meet the fate of the prey."


    Mei Wu raised a small white hand.


    Wu Tiannan and others looked desperate. Mei Wu''s strength had exceeded the limit of the spiritual realm. Even if they joined forces, they couldn''t resist it.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful aura appeared between heaven and earth, and a figure flew towards him.


    The majesty of heaven and earth is overwhelming in all directions. The man is wearing ck armor and holding a spear. A cold voice hase: "The beasts in the cave, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    The Heavenly Lord ising!


    There is hope, the Heavenly Lord is here!


    Leiyun Vige Master and others were pleasantly surprised.


    At this moment, I would like to sincerely thank the shameless people of Qianwu Pce. How could they have been saved if they hadn''t invited you toe?


    Mei Wu looked back, her expression serious.


    "Tianzun, this witch swallows the soul, it is very strange, it is a great disaster for my spiritual realm!"


    The owner of Leiyun Vige roared.


    Everyone took the opportunity to run away like crazy, away from Bingzhou, and hid behind Tianzun.


    Tianzun''s expression is solemn, and his spear blooms with cold light. Hees step by step. With every step he takes, thews of heaven and earth emerge, and the great power of heaven and earth continues to gather.


    Winds and clouds gather together, and the power of heaven and earth is in the palm of your hand.


    Condensing Law Heavenly Venerable!


    "Pass on my order to seal off Bingzhou and not allow anyone to leave. I will wait until I kill this enemy and then investigate them one by one."


    Tianzun ordered in a deep voice.


    "yes!"


    Leiyun Vige Master and others responded respectfully.


    Tianzun walked towards Meiwu step by step, and at this moment, Meiwu was no longer as calm as before. Her beautiful eyebrows were furrowed. The appearance of this Ningfa Tianzun was beyond her expectation.


    And it appeared in the spiritual realm so quickly.


    An interesting prey came and swallowed you, and I became stronger again.


    Mei Wu smiled coldly.


    Boom!


    Pink brilliance emerged from her body, and all the warriors in Jingxue Pce behind her fell to the ground, losing their breath.


    The souls that upied their bodies returned to the witch''s body, further improving her strength.


    Facing this Condensing Heavenly Lord, Mei Wu dare not be careless.


    It is impossible for a cave to appear in the spiritual realm. How did you appear?


    Tianzun asked coldly.


    "nothing is impossible."


    The enchantress smiled brightly.


    Although the spiritual realm is weak, as long as it is eroded little by little over the years, a hole can be opened and part of the power can be put in.


    Tianzuns eyes narrowed, but he breathed a sigh of relief.


    I see, you alone dare to intrude and seek death!


    The charming witch covered her head andughed, her charm fully disyed, and the pink light gave people a seductive feeling.


    On her head, a pink lotus-shaped flower appeared.


    A faint fragrance fills the air, and this fragrance seems to evoke people''s primitive desires.


    In the middle of the pink lotus, stood a figure who looked like a witch, but not exactly the same. There was a lotus mark between his eyebrows, and the hair on his head looked like slender little snakes.


    The world where Mei Wu is located seems to have be chaotic at this moment. Inexplicable auras continue to gather from the sky cave and gather above Mei Wu to form a pink cloud.


    My hunting ground is naturally mine, why should I share it with others? You, the prey, are quite interesting.


    The enchantress smiled brightly.


    However, when the Heavenly Lord stared at the pink lotus on the head of the witch and the shape of the witch on the lotus, his expression suddenly changed, and the hand holding the gun could not help but tighten a little.


    The eyes are full of solemnity.


    Staring at theputer screen for a long time will make your eyes feel a little sour and ufortable. You can only reduce the time you spend coding to rest and avoid staring at the screen for a long time. There is no way to resume two updates for the time being.

 Chapter 349: Dont panic, everyone, we have experts in the spiritual realm

    Chapter 349: Don''t panic, everyone, we have experts in the spiritual realm


    Chapter 349: Dont panic, we have experts in the spiritual realm


    Soul-swallowing witch!


    Tianzun gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Gee, the big prey actually knows about me, I seem to be a knowledgeable person!


    Mei Wu covered her mouth and smiled, stretching out one of her white legs forward in a seductive manner.


    You, the witch-loving people, deserve to die!


    Tianzun was furious.


    Today, I will kill you!


    With a flick of the spear, he killed directly.


    The witch n?


    Mei Wu was obviously stunned for a moment, and then smiled brightly again.


    Unsighted big prey!


    Boom!


    Pink light surged, and as the young white hands waved, a piano appeared. The jingling sound of the piano sounded, and attacks appeared one after another with the sound of the piano.


    At this moment, Mei Wu seems to be immersed in ying the piano.


    The pink brilliance illuminates the heaven and earth, colliding with the powerful aura of the Heavenly Lord.


    The master of Qianwu Pce and Fu Tianhai finally arrived.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at the battle ahead, I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He can actually fight against Tianzun. What kind of enemy is this?


    Its Tiancao!


    The owner of Leiyun Vige spoke in a deep voice and exined: "The location of Jingxue Pce has turned into a cave in the sky, and a strange woman named Mei Wu has appeared. She can swallow souls and is extremely powerful..."


    Soul-swallowing witch!


    This is what Tianzun said.


    Furthermore, from the few words of Tianzun, we can know that there is danger in Tiancao, and powerful enemies will appear.


    As for how the Sky Cave appeared and why there were such strange enemies, it is still unknown.


    Moreover, witches seem to be a race?


    "Fortunately, Tianzun arrived in time, otherwise we would be dead!"


    The Great Zhou Emperor said with a sigh.


    The Charming Witch is so powerful, can Tianzun kill him?


    Fu Tianhai was a little worried.


    "Ah!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce smiled contemptuously, "Fu Tianhai, that is the Heavenly Lord. We, the Qianwu Pce, invited you toe here. So no matter how powerful the charming witch is, how can he be the opponent of the Heavenly Lord?"


    When Tianzun suppresses the enemies of Tiancao, theyout of the spiritual realm should be finalized!


    Lei Yun Manor Master and Yu Ling Pce Master nodded and said: "If we can''t even defeat the Heavenly Lord, our spiritual domain will really be in danger. No one can defeat the Charming Witch!"


    I think we should be prepared for the worst.


    The Great Zhou Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Zhou, do you dare to question the power of Tianzun?


    The master of Qianwu Pce became crazy because he relied on the support of Tianzun. He nced at Emperor Zhou and said coldly.


    Emperor Zhou''s face darkened, "You don''t want to nder me. How can I question the power of the Heavenly Lord?"


    Then what do you mean by worst-case scenario?


    The master of Qianwu Hall has a strong tendency to be unwilling to give up.


    Huh, it will take time for the Divine Bridge to open. What if something unexpected happens, such as another powerful enemy appearing in the cave?


    I think I should ask you toe again to make sure everything is in order.


    The Great Zhou Emperor said with a dark face.


    Then you, Dazhou, go and open the virtual bridge. Pleasee down.


    The master of Qianwu Pce sneered.


    Thest time I, the Great Zhou Dynasty, opened the Virtual Bridge was nine years ago when I sent two spirit geniuses away. Its not yet time to open the Virtual Bridge again!


    The Great Zhou Emperor red at the Master of Qianwu Pce.


    The virtual bridge can only be opened once every ten years. It has already been opened once when Da Zhou sent the spirit genius away nine years ago.


    The name of Hongzhou is also rted to the opening of the virtual bridge. The rainbow light reflects the sky and the earth, hence the name.


    Its just that those who dont know the secret only think that it is an ordinary rainbow light, which is a unique scene in Hongzhou. They do not know that it is a bridge, which is used to send the spirit genius to leave.


    The Emperor Zhous words make sense, so we have to take some precautions!


    The master of Yuling Pce nodded in agreement.


    This Tianzun was invited by Qianwu Pce. He is the Tianzun who belongs to the backer behind Qianwu Hall. Although each family has a backer, but facing the Tianzun who is not his own backer, he feels somewhat guilty.


    What''s more, Qianwu Temple has always been rtively shameless.


    What if the backing forces behind him are also shameless? Wouldn''t it be bad luck?


    For example, ones spiritual genius was forcibly taken away by the other party...


    "Ah!"


    The master of Qianwu Pce smiled proudly.


    The other Transcendent Spiritual Sects want to open the virtual bridge, but it is already toote.


    The war will end soon. The power of Tianzun sweeps across the spiritual realm. They can only obey orders. Qianwu Pce has the support of Tianzun and can do too many things.


    The pattern of the spiritual realm cannot be broken by anyone.


    He nced at Wu Tiannan with a cold look.


    Wu Tiannan didnt pay attention to Master Qianwu Hall at all. At this moment, he was concentrating on the battle between Tianzun and Meiwu.


    He is not too far away from Ningfa Tianzun.


    But this half step is a huge leap.


    It seems like only half a step, but this half step is like a world of difference.


    This is the Condensing Heavenly Lord, as the seniors said, condensing thews of heaven and earth The spiritual machine in the spiritual realm is not enough to condense thews of heaven and earth, so it is impossible to break through.


    Wu Tiannan murmured to himself.


    Xin Mengrou is also staring at the battle. After all, she is only half a step away from condensation.


    Now, with the Ningfa Tianzun in front, it is an opportunity to have a glimpse of the power of the Ningfa.


    Somethings wrong!


    Suddenly, Wu Tiannan frowned slightly.


    I dont know if its an illusion, but Tianzun seems to be at a disadvantage, and seems to be at a loss to Charming Witch.


    couldn''t help but look at Xin Mengrou, and Xin Mengrou also looked at him. Their hearts twitched, and they realized that something was wrong!


    The master of Qianwu Hall, who waspletely unaware of this, was still extremely arrogant and stared at Wu Tiannan secretly, as if it would not be long before this great enemy would be suppressed by Tianzun!


    The Master of Yuling Mansion and the Master of Leiyun Manor have already made the intention to open the virtual bridge, pleasee down. Just opening the virtual bridge cannot be done overnight.


    It takes a certain amount of time to prepare, and now that Tianzun is fighting the enemy and has ordered the blockade of Bingzhou, if he leaves rashly and offends this Tianzun, and the backer behind him does not have the support of Tianzun, I am afraid it will be bad then. .


    Somethings wrong!


    Emperor Zhou suddenly frowned.


    He secretly looked at Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou, and saw that the two men had solemn expressions and seemed to be intending to retreat, and he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Immediately looked at Fu Tianhai, and at this time Fu Tianhai also realized that something was wrong.


    Tianzun still seems to be extremely powerful, and every blow contains the power of heaven and earth, as if he wants to suppress the witch.


    But it was vaguely visible that the pink light seemed to have invaded Tianzun''s defense.


    A pink lotus surrounded Tianzun''s attack, constantly invading and blocking it, limiting Tianzun''s retreat, making it impossible for Tianzun to escape.


    If the big prey swallows you, the ve familys strength will increase again.


    The charmingughter of the enchantress came.


    Boom!


    Tianzun''s big gun struck, and his body instantly expanded in a circle, and the power of thews of heaven and earth poured out. The battlefield was turbulent, and a big gun shot across the air, piercing the surroundingyers of pink brilliance.


    A pink lotus flower surrounded the big gun and kept circling along it, like a chain, trying to seal the big gun, and the charming body of the enchantress was also approaching step by step.


    The tender white hands reached back into the cave, and pulled out a pink fork from inside.


    The fork suddenly broke through theyers of defense and pierced Tianzun''s body, and cracks began to appear in the ck armor.


    Escape quickly, open the divine bridge, and ask the true king toe to the spiritual realm and suppress the Meiwu Heavenly Cave!


    At this moment, Tianzun roared and said.


    The master of Qianwu Pce and others were stunned for a moment.


    The Heavenly Lord is no match for the Charming Witch?


    Run away quickly!


    The master of Qianwu Pce was the first to turn around and run away. He broke out in a cold sweat. Tianzun was unexpectedly defeated!


    terrible!


    "The Spirit Realm is about to end." "Go to Hongzhou quickly. The Xu Bridge has not been closed yet. Please call for help quickly!"


    "It''s toote. ording to time calction, the virtual bridge has been closed!"


    Yuling Mansion and Leiyun Vi, please quickly open the virtual bridge, pleasee down!


    Its toote, it cant be opened overnight!


    A group of strong men were terrified and ran away frantically.


    The prey cannot escape from the hunting ground of my charming witch.


    The voice of the enchanting witch came from afar.


    At this moment, all the powerful men were sweating profusely.


    What to do? What to do? The Spirit Realm is probably going to be over. We can only resolve this crisis by waiting for the Divine Bridge to be opened and the Heavenly Lords toe!


    When the Divine Bridge opens, we will all be dead!


    Go to the Inner Realm!


    Yes, go to the inner realm!


    Some strong man suggested in a panic.


    I cant go to the inner realm. The gate to the spiritual realm has disappeared!


    The master of Qianwu Pce sighed sadly.


    "What?"


    All the powerful men were shocked. The gate to the spiritual realm disappeared. Is it rted to the appearance of the Heavenly Cave?


    Flee as long as you can.


    The Emperor of Zhou sighed sadly.


    Dont panic, everyone, we have experts in the spiritual realm!


    Wu Tiannan suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    Exalted person?


    Where is the master?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, expert, peerless expert, there is an expert in our spiritual realm who is hiding in the world. Such a great disaster ising. Only by asking an expert to take action can we protect our spiritual realm.


    Xin Mengrou also said with bright eyes.


    Why did you forget that senior?


    The Emperor Zhou and others were certain that even Xin Mengrou had said so, so he must be an extremely powerful master, right?


    However, I still feel a little unsure in my heart.


    "Can an expertpare to the Heavenly Lord? Even the Heavenly Lord has fallen, and after the enchantress devours the Heavenly Lord, he will be even stronger!"


    The master of Qianwu Hall is not confident enough.


    That is a truly peerless master, how can it bepared to the Heavenly Lord?


    Wu Tiannan said confidently.


    That senior is a being who transcends heaven and earth. Can the Heavenly Lord transcend heaven and earth?


    Where is the master?


    The master of Yuling Pce asked hurriedly.


    Evergreen Pavilion!


    Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou coincided with each other.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat has arrived at Yunzhou. Looking from the top down, in the huge Yunzhou, only the mountains are left above the water, and the city has long since disappeared.


    Theres something weird about this water.


    Su Lingxiu said with a frown.


    The erosion of a special aura will be restored as long as the source is cut off.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    The source is in Bingzhou Tiancao.


    Li Xuan was holding the Tai Cang Book in his hand, and he had already read the thirteenth page of the Tai Cang Book.


    As your cultivation improves, the speed of memorizing the Tao bes faster and faster.


    Sudden.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    The warriors of the Great Wilderness have exceeded ten million, and you have obtained the Divine Aspect of the Wilderness!


    The number of warriors practicing the Great Wilderness Martial Arts in the inner realm has exceeded 10 million!


    This speed is very fast.


    Furthermore, as the number of warriors in the wilderness increases, the number of warriors in the wilderness will increase faster and faster.


    This Great Destion Gods appearance is quite powerful!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. As the number of warriors in the wilderness increased, the meeting between gods in the wilderness continued to grow, bing more vast and mysterious.


    "The great wilderness is like the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of chaos..."


    Once the Great Deste Divine Aspect is disyed, the image of a peerless master will be even more shocking, even more admirable and unfathomable.


    Yes,bined with the mysterious aura, even warriors who are stronger than me will have weak legs after seeing it.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    With the Great Deste Divine Appearance + Mysterious Aura, even warriors who are stronger than you can scare them away from being presumptuous!


    I dont know whats going on in Bingzhou Tiancao. I wont need to suppress everything, right?


    Li Xuan looked at where Bingzhou was and couldn''t help but ponder.


    That Tianzun has gone to Bingzhou. I dont know whats going on now and whether the problem can be solved.


    The warrior who came from Qianwu Pce is pretty good. With the power of heaven and earth, he should be able to suppress Xiatian Cave, right?


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat has been heading towards Bingzhou, and the speed is not too fast.


    brush!


    Two figures in the sky came in a hurry.


    Fang Hao and the moon are bright.


    Junior brother, hows the matter?


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    Something is wrong!


    Fang Hao looked solemn and said: "A huge cave appeared in Bingzhou, and the cave was a bit strange, as if it was a hole between heaven and earth.


    There is a powerful woman in the Heavenly Cave, called Mei Wu, who can actually swallow the souls, and seems to feed on the souls of warriors.


    She is extremely powerful. Even if Senior Wu and others join forces, they cant defeat her. I used arge formation to catch her by surprise and only trapped her for a moment, but I quickly escaped and chased her.


    "But now, the Heavenly Lord is fighting with the enchantress. I don''t know what the oue will be."


    Fang Hao will go through it in detail.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Feeding on the soul?


    "What kind of witch is this? Such a strange person appears in the spiritual realm."


    Xu Yan was a little surprised.


    Soon he was eager to give it a try: "I''ll go meet her for a while!"


    Fang Hao shook his head solemnly and said: "Senior Brother, even if we brothers join forces, we are still no match for her. I have a hunch that the Heavenly Lord may not be able to defeat her!


    Furthermore, once she devours Tianzun, she will probably be even stronger!


    That Sky Cave is very special. I dont know what the appearance of the Sky Cave means.


    Xu Yan and the others couldn''t help but look at their master.


    Li Xuan was still there, looking at the Tai Cang Book in his hand, as if he didn''t care about the Bingzhou Heavenly Cave or the mysterious charming witch at all.


    In fact, I was a little surprised: "Swallowing the soul? Even that Heavenly Lord can''t be defeated? If he is invincible, who is her opponent in the entire spiritual realm?"


    I will definitely have to take action in the end. If the witch is stronger than imagined, wouldnt it be a bit dangerous?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but evaluate his own strength again. How many people could he defeat that Tianzun alone?


    I am in the state of divine appearance, have the immortal body of the sun and stars, various supernatural powers, the divine form of the great wilderness, and the true form of the demon ancestor... It is not a big problem for me to beat that heavenly master a hundred times.


    In this way, Tianzun can fight with the opponent, even if it is swallowed up, which will increase the strength of the witch, it can be suppressed if you think about it.


    Its the Heaven Cave, is there a stronger enemy?


    You must be careful and dont capsize in the gutter.


    Li Xuan felt a little helpless. He wanted to be patient and try his best not to take action, but now it seemed that it was his turn to take action again!


    Fortunately, the strength is strong enough.

 Chapter 350: This is a tall man. He is really too tall.

    Chapter 350: This is a tall man. He is really too tall.


    Chapter 350 This is a tall man. He is really too tall.


    Master, what is the Heavenly Cave?


    Xu Yan finally couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.


    Heavenly Cave.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were dark and he said slowly: "When you be stronger, your horizons broaden, and you understand more about the world, you will naturally know it.


    Master has directly told you the root cause. It may not be good if you lose the desire to seek. Having a desire to explore the mystery is the desire to explore martial arts..."


    Li Xuan naturally doesnt know what Tiancao is.


    As a peerless master who transcends heaven and earth and a master who knows everything, naturally he cannot say that he does not know.


    So, Li Xuan looked at his disciple instructingly and said.


    Master is right!


    Xu Yan was startled for a moment, then nodded, feeling that the master''s words made sense. He lost his curiosity about the mystery and his desire to explore was reduced.


    Master is telling me that I must keep a mind of seeking. The road to martial arts is long. Only by keeping a mind of seeking can we broaden our horizons and find our own path to martial arts!


    Xu Yan suddenly understood.


    Li Xuan nodded with relief, "You can understand the painstaking efforts of being a teacher, and I am very happy to be a teacher!"


    The master said so. No matter how curious Su Lingxiu was, she was too embarrassed to ask, so she could only feel depressed.


    Feizhou left Yunzhou and entered the boundary of Bingzhou. Suddenly, a group of people fled in panic.


    Senior, please take action and save the spiritual realm!


    Wu Tiannan was immediately excited when he saw the Changqing Pavilion flying boat.


    Senior, please save the spiritual realm!


    The owner of Leiyun Vige and others hurriedly prostrated themselves on the ground and shouted loudly.


    At this point, this is the only hope.


    Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou both believed that only an expert from Changqing Pavilion could save the spiritual realm, and they had always suspected that the person from Changqing Pavilion might be a deity.


    Even the Master of Qianwu Hall and others had to prostrate themselves on the ground at this moment.


    What kind of grudges are nothingpared to a small life?


    It is still necessary to ask for help.


    Master!


    Xu Yan and others looked at the master.


    Li Xuan was still there, holding a book and reading, without any sense of crisis.


    Lets go to Tian Cave and have a look.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    The flying boat headed towards the Heavenly Cave.


    Everyone in Wu Tiannan was very excited. Is the senior going to take action to suppress the soul-swallowing witch?


    The master of Qianwu Hall and others also looked expectantly. What kind of strength does this mysterious master have? Is he stronger than Tianzun?


    Could it be that the true king mentioned by the Heavenly Lord exists?


    As for what a true king is, they are not sure. As far as they know, Ningfa Tianzun is already superior.


    What is the state of a true king?


    As we get closer to the Sky Cave, the aftermath of the war has dissipated.


    The bed floated above the sky cave, and the warriors from the Jingxue Pce once again stood in front of the bed.


    On the bed, a figure just stopped struggling.


    A small white hand grasped the neck of the Heavenly Lord, and had already devoured the Heavenly Lord''s soul, refined its consciousness, and turned it into its own cultivation.


    Tianzun''s body gradually became shriveled up.


    Gudong!


    Everyone who saw this scene felt their hearts trembling, and the soul of the extremely powerful Tianzun was also sucked away!


    Mei Wu looked at Feizhou and frowned slightly. What kind of artifact is this?


    She was not in a hurry to take action, but was refining Tianzun''s soul to enhance her own strength.


    Deep in the cave, wisps of pink aura kepting up and entering her body, making her look more coquettish and powerful.


    Senior, please kill the enemy in the Sky Cave!


    Xin Mengrou said respectfully.


    "Not urgent."


    Li Xuan took a look and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Mei Wu''s strength was not too strong and he could kill him with one blow.


    Its just that the source of her poweres from the sky cave.


    Unless the Sky Cave is blocked, it is impossible topletely kill the opponent with one blow.


    To block the sky cave, some means are needed.


    Li Xuan looked around and frowned slightly. There was something wrong with Mei Wu, as if he was not flesh and blood.


    Simr to a clone?


    But it doesnt look like it, it seems to be a body that was born in some way.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    Senior, what is this?


    Xin Mengrou was stunned, why not rush?


    When her strength reaches its peak, I will naturally take action.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    A master is a master, this is self-confidence, this is the demeanor of a master, and he does not put himself in danger!


    Wu Tiannan sighed inwardly.


    All the powerful men breathed a sigh of relief.


    The expert directly gave Mei Wu the opportunity to refine Tianzun''s soul without taking advantage of the opportunity to take action, which shows his confidence and strength.


    The spiritual realm is stable!


    Charming witch can no longer wreak havoc on the spiritual realm!


    For a moment, all the powerful men expected the master to take a strong action to kill the charming witch.


    Xu Yan looked at the cave with a look of surprise.


    This is exactly the same as the cave he saw in the Blue Sea and ck Pool. The only difference is that the cave in the Blue Sea and ck Pool is very small, and this cave is already huge.


    So, this is the Heavenly Cave?


    He couldn''t help but walk out of the Changqing Pavilion flying boat and approached the Heavenly Cave.


    Looking at it at this moment, the cave seems to be a huge hole between heaven and earth, as if a powerful force has pierced through heaven and earth, leaving a huge hole.


    This is the Heavenly Cave!


    Heaven Cave, a cave between heaven and earth?


    Broken Void Realm is not bound by thews of heaven and earth, and is not bound by the space of heaven and earth. It breaks through the void of heaven and earth and travels across the void of heaven and earth.


    There are simrities with this Heavenly Cave.


    The difference is that the power of breaking the void can cross the void of heaven and earth and walk in the void of heaven and earth, but it will not leave a huge hole between heaven and earth.


    The reason why the Heavenly Cave exists is because of the continuous power that opens up thews of heaven and earth, opens up the space of heaven and earth, and makes the Heavenly Cave exist forever.


    It also seems like a hole has been punched through the sky and the earth?


    Xu Yan had some enlightenment in his heart, and had a deeper understanding of the Breaking Void Realm. Vaguely, he felt that he was only a little short of understanding the martial arts method of Breaking the Void Realm.


    Step by step, he walked towards the Heavenly Cave. He wanted to see what the Heavenly Cave was about, and how it was formed by piercing through the heaven and earth.


    The sky cave in the Blue Sea and ck Pool is too small, so theprehension is limited, but this sky cave is so huge, it can be understood more clearly.


    Sir, what is this?


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    The rest of the people were surprised. Could it be that Xu Yan was going to fight against Charming Witch?


    He is indeed very strong, the top of the spiritual realm, and in terms of strength, he is also the top of the spiritual realm.


    But after all, he is not as good as Tianzun.


    Tianzun was all killed. After the witch devoured the soul of Tianzun, he became stronger. How could Xu Yan be his opponent?


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows and felt secretly excited.


    When Xu Yan saw the Heavenly Cave, did he gain some understanding of the martial arts in the Void-Breaking Realm?


    In this way, we can break through the broken void realm very soon.


    Li Xuan is full of expectations. The breaking of the void realm is so strong that although it does not transcend heaven and earth, it is the basic realm that transcends heaven and earth.


    As for the realm above the Breaking Void Realm, he has almostpiled it.


    If Xu Yan understands the martial arts methods of the Breaking Void Realm, he can pass on the martial arts methods above the Breaking Void Realm to Xu Yan in advance. Maybe it wont be long before I can understand it?


    Xu Yan is not far away from the realm of magical power!


    Li Xuan is looking forward to it. Once Xu Yan enters the realm of supernatural powers, he will receive feedback from his supernatural powers.


    Very fragrant smell!


    Mei Wu suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yan who was near the cave, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    However, why do I feel that something is wrong with him? It seems that it is very difficult for me to swallow him


    Mei Wu was a little confused.


    I always felt that this person was a little unusual, and it was even more difficult to swallow than the Heavenly Lord just now.


    Little brother, you are alone, do you want your sister to apany you?


    In the Jingxue Pce, the Lord of the Jade Pce walked towards Xu Yan with a smile as bright as a flower.


    There was a faint pink brilliance in his eyes.


    The power of fascination continues to emerge, as if to arouse people''s primitive desires.


    "careful!"


    Wu Tiannan couldn''t help but remind him.


    Xu Yan, however, didn''t even look at her. Any charms had no effect on him.


    Li Xuan put away the Tai Cang Book and watched Mei Wu silently. If she made a move, he would kill her!


    As for the Jade Pce Master and his ilk, they are just a trace of spiritual parasitism, nothing to worry about and cannot pose any threat to Xu Yan.


    Little brother


    The Jade Pce Master is getting closer and closer, and the gauze on her body is almost leaving her body, and her tender white skin is almostpletely exposed, glowing with a light pink color.


    The extremely charming scene seemed to want to take away Xu Yan''s heart and soul.


    Fu Tianhai and other spiritual experts stared straight at him, and were secretly shocked. They were at such a distance, and they were not directed at themselves, so they were all slightly affected by the charming power.


    Xu Yan faced this temptation head-on, and he was young and energetic, how could he withstand it?


    Shameless!


    You **** deserve to die!


    In Changqing Pavilion, Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao cursed angrily.


    "roll!"


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    Raise your hand and strike out with a sword.


    This sword came out in an instant, like mountains and rivers gathering together, and like people wielding swords to kill.


    Boom!


    The Lord Jade Pce did not expect that Xu Yan would ignore her charm.


    With a change of expression, he hurriedly took action.


    Poof!


    However, under this sword, the body of the Jade Pce Master instantly copsed.


    The ray of soul that was parasitic on the body of the Jade Pce Master was also torn into pieces under the sword intent, and was finally eliminated!


    Mei Wu, who was lyingzily on the couch, suddenly changed his expression.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Can you kill even a ray of my soul?"


    She sat up in surprise and looked at the young man who walked to the cave.


    Little brother, you ve-killer...


    Raised a small white hand to grab Xu Yan.


    Dont disturb my disciples enlightenment.


    A voice exploded in her mind like thunder.


    The raised hand froze for an instant.


    Mei Wu''s expression changed, and he suddenly looked at Changqing Pavilion, his expression bing solemn.


    Who are you?


    Li Xuan said calmly: "You can''t bear my name!"


    Joke!


    Mei Wu stood up, and the Jingxue Pce warriors who were surrounding the bed all copsed to the ground, and all their souls returned to Mei Wu''s body.


    And in the sky cave, more pink light emerged and entered Mei Wu''s body.


    The strength is constantly increasing.


    There is no name that my enchantress cannot bear!


    Li Xuan is still the old god, "Don''t say you can''t bear my name, this world can''t bear it either!"


    Just bragging, hes very good at it!


    Fu Tianhai and everyone were shocked. Is this an expert?


    Its really too high!


    Really? Then Im a witch, so Id like to learn a lesson


    The enchantress stepped out of the bed.


    "You haven''t reached the peak yet. Let''s wait until you reach the peak. Be quiet now and don''t disturb my disciple''s enlightenment."


    Li Xuan said as the mysterious aura on his body disappeared in a sh.


    Mei Wu was shocked and her expression was extremely solemn. This person seemed to be really powerful.


    She took a deep breath and stood silently, while frantically refining the Heavenly Soul to increase her strength, while absorbing as much power as possible from the Heavenly Cave.


    Although the power that can be absorbed from this heavenly cave is limited, it can be stronger. Only with stronger strength can we be sure to deal with this person!


    Mei Wu looked extremely solemn, and she couldn''t figure out why such a powerful person would appear in the spiritual realm. She even felt unfathomable.


    He nced slightly and looked at Xu Yan, who was staring at the bottom of the cave at the edge of the cave. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What was he looking at?


    Could it be that what else can be learned from the Heavenly Cave?


    Taking a deep breath, a pink lotus flower appeared above his head.


    In the center of the lotus, a charming and witchy appearance appeared, and the sky cave trembled slightly and expanded slightly.


    Wisps of pink aura continuously emerged from the bottom of the cave and disappeared into the true form of the witch in the center of the lotus.


    Xu Yan silently stared at the Sky Cave. The huge Sky Cave seemed to be underground, but in fact it was not an underground cave, but a gray-ck cave space.


    Like a hole between heaven and earth, wisps of pink breath constantly emerge from the bottom of the gray-ck sky cave, as ifing from outside heaven and earth through this hole.


    "What is the Heavenly Cave? Does it prate the heaven and the earth? Do these breathse from outside the heaven and the earth?"


    Xu Yan was puzzled.


    The realization of breaking the void gradually emerged.


    Breaking the void, prating the void, shattering the voidSupernatural power is thew of warriors, and thew of divine appearance controlling heaven and earth.


    Using thew of oneself to prate thew of heaven and earth, how to prate it?


    This requires the power to break the void. How to cultivate the power to break the void? Prate, open, tear, prate..."


    As his understanding deepened, Xu Yan''s understanding of the Pouring Void Realm became increasingly clear.


    Gradually, the idea of breaking the void came into his mind.


    Breaking the Void Realm is a huge leap. The master has transcended heaven and earth and is a true master. A slight hint of realism can bring turmoil to heaven and earth.


    Because Master has transcended heaven and earth, and breaking the void is obviously a foundation for transcending heaven and earth. Only by having the power to break void and ignoring the constraints of heaven and earth, can wey the foundation for transcending heaven and earth.


    Thats it, I understand a little bit!


    Xu Yan suddenly realized that this was what the Breaking Void Realm was like.


    At this moment, many insights emerged in his mind, and the martial arts methods for breaking the void realm were almostpleted.


    Take some time to sort it out, perfect the techniques, and then you will truly understand the martial arts method of breaking the void!


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    This trip is worth it!


    Furthermore, he also became very interested in the inside of the Heavenly Cave. Standing here, he could vaguely sense that there seemed to be some extraordinary aura in the Heavenly Cave.


    It is not the aura of heaven and earth, but an inexplicable aura.


    Coming back to his senses, he looked at Mei Wu, whose momentum had returned to its peak. He turned and returned to Evergreen Pavilion.


    Li Xuan was relieved when he saw that Mei Wu''s momentum had not increased further and had reached its limit.


    I''m really afraid that if she continues to advance until she can fight against him, then he, an expert, can''t suppress her with one palm, which will damage his image.


    The reason why Mei Wu was not stopped was not simply to show off, but the aura emerging from the sky cave also helped Xu Yan understand the method of breaking the void realm.


    This is the fundamental reason why he has been reluctant to take action.


    Its thest day of 2023. I wish everyone a happy New Year. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for it^_^

 Chapter 351: The dragon comes to the world and kills the gods with steady breath

    Chapter 351: The dragones to the world and kills the gods with steady breath


    Chapter 351 The dragones to the world and kills the gods with steady breath


    Hows it going?


    Seeing Xu Yaning back, Li Xuan smiled and asked.


    You only need to sort out what you have learned, and you will understand clearly.


    Xu Yan said happily.


    Li Xuan is even happier than him, which means that he is about to enter the Poxu Realm!


    A crucial step has been taken towards transcending the world!


    "very good!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    Master, there seems to be some extraordinary aura in the Heavenly Cave. Its not spiritual energy, but I dont know what it is. I want to go to the Heavenly Cave to have a look and gain some insights to see if I can gain anything.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Li Xuan nodded. He was also curious about the reason for the appearance of the Sky Cave.


    Since Xu Yan said that there is an extraordinary aura in the Heavenly Cave, and there may be gains, then it is natural to clear the obstacles for his disciples to enter the Heavenly Cave.


    This obstacle is naturally the witch.


    For the sake of his great career in martial arts, Mei Wu must die!


    I think you have reached the peak, are you ready?


    Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair, not even bothering to stand up.


    A charming witch who can kill Tianzun, but is so powerful, is not qualified to ask the master to stand up and take it seriously?


    As expected of a master!


    Fu Tianhai and others were shocked.


    Xu Yans master is actually so powerful and an expert. He must not be provoked. He must not be provoked!


    The master of Qianwu Hall warned himself crazily in his heart.


    At the same time, I was a little lucky. It was a very wise move not to take action personally. Otherwise, once I took action, Qianwu Pce would have been destroyed.


    He nced at Fang Hao in Changqing Pavilion, and his heart skipped a beat again.


    Fang Hao is also a disciple of an expert? How should we deal with the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance breaking the pattern of the spiritual realm?


    This matter is beyond our control, Qianwu Pce.


    Thinking of this, Qianwudian was already thinking about how to resolve some of the disputes with Fang Hao.


    Mei Wu was furious. The other party was so arrogant and did not take her seriously. It was really abominable.


    I want to see how you can kill me as a witch. As long as the cave is still there, even if you are stronger than me, you cant even think of killing me!


    Pink brilliance emerged from the witch''s body.


    A unique aura stirred around, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be ufortable with it. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be dyed a light pink.


    So strong!


    Wu Tiannan and others were shocked.


    The strength shown by Mei Wu at this moment is obviously stronger than when she fought Tianzun.


    Since I, the enchanting witch, have entered this world, there is no way I can bepletely driven away. My power of enchanting is endless. Lets see how you kill me.


    No matter how strong you are, what can you do?


    Charming witches are confident and authentic.


    Li Xuan looked at it indifferently, and then looked at the cave, thoughtfully.


    What Mei Wu said is indeed true. She cannot bepletely killed so easily.


    But what he met was an expert like himself, whose strength was not that great in martial arts.


    The cave of heaven, the cave between heaven and earth, from which witchese, are they enemies from outside the sky?


    Li Xuan suddenly had a guess.


    I also became curious about the Heavenly Cave in my heart. Is it possible to have a glimpse beyond the heaven and earth?


    What magical power is best to use?


    Li Xuan immediately became entangled again. Although the use of Heaven and Earth was powerful and shocking, it meant that he had to leave his chair, talk to Feng Qingyun, and wave his hands to suppress the witches.


    Use the sword to tell the world?


    Li Xuan immediately denied it and finally decided on the magical power to use.


    The dragones to the world!


    With a wave of his hand, the divine dragon came to the world and killed Xiaoxiao. Is this shocking enough?


    It can also be regarded as an eye-opener for the warriors in the spiritual realm.


    Are you ready? Im going to take action!


    Li Xuan ignored Mei Wu''s fury and said indifferently.


    Come on, lets see what strength you have, how arrogant you are!


    Mei Wu sneered.


    The pink light bloomed, and a huge pink lotus floated above her head.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair, looked at her indifferently, raised a hand and patted her lightly!


    Ouch!


    With this tap of the palm, a great power came suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and a dragon roar sounded, as if all the creatures in the world were trembling!


    Golden light emerged, and a giant golden dragon suddenly appeared. Its eyes were stern and majestic, without any emotion, and it looked at Charming Witch indifferently.


    The mighty dragon''s power stirred up the wind and clouds in the sky and the earth, and thunder emerged in the mid-air.


    Fu Tianhai and other spiritual experts had their eyes widened, their whole bodies were trembling, their breathing seemed to be stagnant, and their faces looked horrified!


    The golden dragon''s majestic power made their souls seem to tremble.


    Just by looking at it, you will feel that you cannot look up to it.


    Real dragon!


    Mei Wu was also shocked.


    The golden dragon raised a dragon w, surrounded by wind, clouds and thunder, and killed it fiercely.


    "I do not believe!"


    The enchantress screamed, and the pink lotuses suddenly spread out, killing the golden dragon.


    However, the pink light is copsing.


    The golden dragon is like a divine dragoning to the world. With one w, all defenses and attacks are torn apart and destroyed.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s power stirred, the dragon''s beard fluttered, and with one w, the witch instantly copsed, and the pink light disappearedpletely under the sweep of the dragon''s power!


    But between heaven and earth, there is no breath of enchantment, only the mighty dragon''s power stirs the wind and clouds of heaven and earth.


    The Charming Witch is dead!


    Not even Tianzun is a match. After devouring Tianzun, the more powerful Charming Witch was killed with one blow!


    Is that the legendary real dragon?


    A peerless master, a real dragones with the palm of his hand, what kind of strength is this!


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan was also greatly shocked.


    The magical power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, this is the magical power of the Dragon Subduing Palm!


    Xu Yan''s heart was so hot that he wished he could break through to the realm of supernatural powers immediately, and like his master, with one palm, the real dragon woulde!


    Did Master use one ten thousandth of his strength?


    Fang Hao muttered to himself.


    "What are you talking about? Master doesn''t dare to reveal even a trace of his original aura for fear of causing a catastrophe to the world. How can this palm have one ten thousandth of the strength?"


    Xu Yan corrected him with a serious look.


    Meng Chong nodded with deep satisfaction: "Elder brother is right, the master''s palm uses only one trillionth of the strength!"


    Fang Hao was ashamed. He actually felt that his master had used one ten thousandth of his strength!


    Sure enough, it is the eldest brother who knows the master best, and only the eldest brother can get a glimpse of the masters true strength!


    Xu Yan looked ashamed at this moment, "It''s all my fault that my strength has improved too slowly, otherwise why would Master take action? Every time Master takes action, he must suppress himself as much as possible, for fear of bringing catastrophe to the world. It is really difficult for Master. !


    Hearing this, Meng Chong and Fang Hao couldn''t help but look ashamed.


    The apprentice is ipetent and cannot even deal with such a weak enemy. He needs to trouble his master to take action.


    Wu Tiannan et al:


    Is this humannguage?


    None of them knew what words to use to describe the shock in their hearts at this moment.


    Li Xuan felt a little embarrassed. This apprentice''s bragging was really outrageous.


    Fortunately, my teacher is strong enough to be able to maintain the image of such a majestic and unfathomable master!


    Everyone looked at the cave. The golden dragon had not disappeared yet. It was hovering above the cave, its eyes were golden.


    Master, the charming witch is dead?


    Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.Even if you are dead, you are not dead either!


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Howe youre not dead even though youre dead?


    Su Lingxiu was confused.


    The same is true for Xu Yan and others. Masterpletely annihted Mei Wu with one blow. Why is he not dead yet?


    The charming witches from the cave of heaven, and its body is not in the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan exined calmly.


    Isnt this the body?


    Xu Yan and others were all surprised.


    Especially Wu Tiannan and others, even Tianzun was devoured. Such a powerful witch is not his true body?


    Li Xuan did not exin, he was waiting for the witches to reappear.


    Pink light emerged from the sky cave.


    The figure of the enchantress appeared again, but it seemed a little weak. After all, it was a body that had just been assembled.


    "Your Excellency, you are a good man. I will remember you. If you offend my witch, you will not end well!"


    The re-condensed Mei Wu had a cold look in his eyes, as if he was a different person.


    It seems as if his personality has changed.


    Li Xuan stood up, walked out of the Changqing Pavilion flying boat, and said calmly: "Do you know why I am waiting for you?"


    Charming witch is confused.


    "I want to tell you that it is not difficult to kill you, even if there are countless distances between you."


    As Li Xuan spoke, a mysterious aura emerged.


    The Great Destion Divine Appearance also emerged.


    This Charming Witch is definitely the strongest, and its physical strength should be very powerful.


    Its just that I cante over.


    Therefore, Li Xuan wanted to frighten the other party and make him fearful.


    As the Great Deste Divine Appearance emerged, Mei Wu''s cold eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Behind that man, it seemed like the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of chaos, wild, ancient, eternal... mysterious, as if heaven and earth seemed smallpared to him.


    What a charming witch!


    Wu Tiannan and others were even more shocked, their eyes almost bulged out of their sockets, their mouths were opened wide without even realizing it, and their whole people were sluggish.


    "This is?"


    In Changqing Pavilion, Xu Yan and others were deeply shocked.


    Li Xuan raised his hand slightly, and as he moved, the world shook, as if the world was about to be turned upside down, and as if the world was about to be shattered.


    The hand paused slightly, and did not continue to raise it. Instead, he hooked his fingers, and a wisp of the witch''s breath fell into his hand.


    This sword gives you a warning!


    Li Xuan said, with a flick of his finger, the golden dragon swooped down, tore Mei Wu apart in an instant, and then turned into a golden giant sword, stabbed into the sky cave, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The Fixed Breath Cutting Divine Sword!


    Directly use the witch''s breath to pierce her body with one sword!


    This is a warning.


    Li Xuan estimated that although the sword was powerful, it might not be able to kill Mei Wu.


    However, it is enough to scare the opponent.


    Looking back at the Great Destion Divine Image, he shook his head. The mysterious aura subsided, and the Great Wilderness Divine Image disappeared. He returned to the Evergreen Pavilion and sat down on the chair.


    It has returned to its ordinary appearance.


    The **** emerged from the great wilderness and raised his hand to kill the charming witch, but it only took a short time.


    However, Fu Tianhai and other powerful people in the spiritual realm were all shocked, and their eyes became dull.


    What a powerful existence this is.


    Xu Yan said that if his master leaked a trace of his original aura, it would bring about catastrophe. He thought he was praising his master, but it turned out to be true!


    Just raising his hand a little, the heaven and the earth were shaking, as if they were about to copse.


    Such a powerful existence is simply incredible!


    Completely beyond his understanding of strong men!


    Its really hard for a master!


    In order to save the spirit realm and kill the enchantress, he had to take action, but he did not dare to use any real strength and tried his best to suppress his own cultivation. You can imagine how helpless the expert felt.


    At this moment, the powerful people in the spiritual realm felt that their horizons had been opened. It turned out that there really were such terrifying existences in the world, whichpletely exceeded the upper limit of their understanding of "powerful people".


    Thank you, master, for saving my spiritual realm!


    The kindness of an expert will be remembered forever in the spiritual realm!


    Emperor Zhou took the lead and prostrated himself on the ground and shouted loudly.


    Fu Tianhai and others also prostrated themselves on the ground with great respect.


    I am very excited. With such a master in the spiritual realm, I can sit back and rx. How can there be any crisis?


    However, the disaster caused by the disaster in Yunzhou and Dazezhou is also unimaginable, and it will take a long time to recover.


    Its just a small thing.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    The disciples all said to themselves that if there was a movement, the heaven and earth would be shaken, so naturally they should sit down and take a seat.


    So, when he raised his hand just now, it looked like the world was in turmoil, but in fact it was just an illusion created by directly manipting thews of heaven and earth.


    However, because the turmoil is created based on thews of heaven and earth, the feeling is no different from the turmoil of heaven and earth, and it is difficult to detect the difference.


    When ites to understanding thews of heaven and earth, Li Xuan is confident that he is second, and no one dares to im first.


    The sky cave returned to calm, no pink aura emerged, and the enchantress seemed to have beenpletely killed.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat arrived at the top of the Sky Cave. Everyone looked down and saw that the gray-ck cave looked like a huge hole, with an unknown aura permeating it.


    The hole in heaven and earth, is this a space opened in heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    No wonder Xu Yan was able to understand the method of breaking the void state in the Heavenly Cave, because the existence of the Heavenly Cave is to open a hole in the void of heaven and earth.


    With a movement of his body, he stepped into the Heavenly Cave.


    Divinity covered the entire Heavenly Cave, and Li Xuan had noticed the extraordinary aura that Xu Yan mentioned. It was indeed something extraordinary, with a vague and indelible charm.


    With a thought, wisps of breath gathered together.


    Invisible aura lingered on the palm of his hand. Li Xuan looked at it silently. These auras were very special and seemed impossible to refine.


    It cannot be refined, which means that warriors cannot use it. Even once it enters the body, once the quantity isrge, it will actually affect the warrior.


    What is this smell?


    Li Xuan was curious and looked at the bottom of the cave.


    This cave in the sky is not too big, but it is not too small either. Apart from a gray-ck cave filled with an extraordinary aura, there is nothing else.


    The enchantress also disappeared.


    The bottom of the Heavenly Cave is not soil, nor is it thew of heaven and earth.


    A kind of barrier, a barrier between heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    There are traces of aura emerging from the bottom of the cave, and the power of the witch also emerges in this way.


    Beyond heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan is almost certain that Mei Wu is an enemy outside of heaven and earth.


    The meaning of Dao is notplete. This is the barrier between heaven and earth, blocking the entry of the outside world, and also blocking the leakage of spiritual energy within the heaven and earth.


    What is beyond heaven and earth?


    The Sky Cave is caused by external impact. Outsiders can prate in, but within the sky and the earth, they cannot cross the barrier to the outside.


    It protects the origin of heaven and earth from being leaked, but is it also a form of restraint?


    The more Li Xuan sensed the bottom of the cave, the more he felt that the existence of the cave was a little unusual.


    Thank you [Leading the Western Expedition], the leader of the boss ^_^

 Chapter 352: Invincible spirit

    Chapter 352: Invincible spirit


    Chapter 352 Unchangeable Qi


    While Li Xuan stood at the bottom of the Sky Cave and tried to sense the outside of the Sky Cave, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and others also came to the Sky Cave and were exploring curiously.


    Xu Yan immediately took in the extraordinary aura and lingered in his palms to observe.


    Wu Tiannan and other spiritual realm experts also came in cautiously, their eyes full of curiosity. How was this sky cave formed?


    Theres something strange about it.


    Wu Tiannan frowned.


    "Be careful. I feel that if you ingest these breaths, they will remain in your body, which may cause some trouble."


    Xin Mengrou reminded solemnly.


    Li Xuan felt a little helpless. He was a little weaker and could not sense the situation outside the world.


    After all, it is not truly transcendent from heaven and earth.


    What kind of breath is this?


    The extraordinary aura condensed on the palm of the hand became more and more, covering the entire palm.


    Li Xuan frowned, and his intuition told him that this breath was not simple. After all, it could not be refined. It had a feeling of eternal existence.


    Would you like to try it?


    Li Xuan''s heart moved and he looked at the Golden Book of Dao on the spiritual tform.


    He obtained the information about the patterns of the Tai Cang Book through the Golden Book of the Great Dao. Can he also obtain the information about the extraordinary aura?


    It''s just that the Golden Book of the Great Dao is on the spiritual tform, and a ray of breath needs to be taken into the spiritual tform and injected into the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    He couldn''t guarantee what would happen if this breath entered the spiritual tform.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Xuan hesitated.


    On the other side, Xu Yan is also sensing these extraordinary auras.


    Its just a wisp, it wont cause a big problem.


    Li Xuan finally gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try.


    This extraordinary aura cannot be refined, and a mere wisp of it will not cause a big problem. Besides, he possesses so many magical powers, he will eventually be able to drive it away.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan carefully took in a ray of breath and put it into the spiritual tform.


    In order to prevent idents, Yuan Shen has retreated to a corner of the spiritual tform, using all his defense methods, and the Golden Book of Dao is standing in front of Yuan Shen.


    As soon as the breath entered the spiritual tform, Li Xuan immediately saw that the spiritual tform shook slightly, as if there was a vague feeling, as if it was affected by the breath, and there seemed to be a vague sense of eternal immortality.


    But Li Xuan was not happy because of this, but his heart was condensed, because he found that the spiritual tform became heavy, as if a mountain was pressing on it.


    There is also a feeling that over time, the spiritual tform will be unable to bear it and copse.


    "For spiritual realm warriors, once the soul is contaminated by this breath, it will be suppressed like a mountain, and the soul will even be confused and lose consciousness."


    With the strength of his spiritual tform and the strength of his soul, he felt a sense of heaviness, not to mention the soul of a warrior in the spiritual realm.


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and Li Xuan injected that breath into the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    Looking closely at the Golden Book of Dao Dao.


    Golden light emerged, and that ray of breath was absorbed by the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    Information appeared on the pages of the Great Dao Golden Book;


    Immortal Qi, immortal and chaotic, can only be transformed when the great road and heaven and earth are first opened... Entering the soul of the warrior, the consciousness is scattered, muddy and unexamined, and returns to an uncivilized and enlightened state..."


    Unchangeable energy!


    Li Xuan was shocked when he saw it. This unchanging energy was extremely extraordinary.


    Only when the great road and heaven and earth are first opened, will they be transformed and be the origin of heaven and earth, such as spiritual energy, etc., which are all derived from this.


    Once entering the warrior spirit, one''s consciousness will be lost and the person will return to an uncivilized and unintelligent state.


    Is this the breath from outside heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan was secretly speechless.


    If the unchangeable Qi can be used for cultivation, it is undoubtedly a treasure that can greatly enhance the strength of a warrior.


    However, because of its non-transformation characteristics, warriors cannot use it for practice.


    Its not that it cant be used. Tai Cangs martial arts is not good, but it doesnt mean that my martial arts is not good. Even if it doesnt work now, I can still make up a method.


    Furthermore, the unchangeable Qi is not unusable at this stage, as long as it is not included in the Lingtai Yuanshen.


    Li Xuan''s mind was filled with excitement as he looked at the information given in the Golden Book of Dao Dao.


    Unchangeable Qi cannot be used to practice and improve your cultivation, but it can be used to cultivate magical powers.


    Not only magical powers, but also restrictions and the like can be used.


    The immutable Qi in Li Xuan''s hand was divided into thin strands by him. With the movement of his fingers, the immutable Qi turned into a restriction and fell to the bottom of the cave.


    This is an attempt to apply prohibition with unchanging spirit.


    Hum!


    As the unchanging energy fell into the bottom of the cave in a restricted manner, in an instant, the area at the bottom of the cave seemed to be sealed off.


    Sure enough, my idea was right.


    Li Xuan was secretly happy in his heart. Just because Taicang Martial Arts couldn''t do it, it didn''t mean that his Martial Arts couldn''t do it.


    The power of Shenyuan is inherently more magical than the power of Taicang Martial Arts.


    The blockade outlined with the unchanging Qi is more powerful and more difficult to break violently. This is rted to the characteristics of the unchanging Qi.


    If you want to break this seal, you must understand the secret in order to break the seal. Otherwise, you have to rely on violence to break it, and you need to surpass the strong strength of the sealer.


    Li Xuan looked at the unchanging energy that filled the sky cave. These unchanging energy all emerged from the bottom of the sky cave, and they did not always emerge. When the unchanging energy reaches a certain amount, a bnce will be maintained. , will not continue to emerge.


    Unless the immortal energy of the Heavenly Cave is consumed, it will continue to emerge to make up for it and form a bnced state.


    Furthermore, the untransformed Qi will not flow out of the Heavenly Cave.


    Looking at Xu Yan, the eldest disciple was thinking about the unchanging energy, and Wu Tiannan and others were also curiously exploring the sky cave.


    Once the unchanging energy enters the soul, it will scatter consciousness and return to an uncivilized and enlightened state


    Li Xuan reminded him loudly.


    Unchangeable Qi?


    Xu Yan was startled and said curiously: "Master, I feel that the unchangeable Qi seems to be a little special, as if it cannot be refined, but it is also very extraordinary..."


    The rest of the people were frightened and hurriedly restrained themselves, for fear of ingesting the unchangeable energy.


    Immortal Qi can be used in many ways. Although it cannot be refined like spiritual energy and used to improve your cultivation level, it can be used to cultivate magical powers, arrange restrictions, etc.


    Li Xuan gave a brief introduction.


    He did not continue to exin the rest and left it to his disciples to ponder.


    Is there such a benefit?


    Fang Hao was overjoyed and started tinkering with jars to collect the undissolved energy.


    Can it be used to make elixirs?


    Su Lingxius eyes lit up.


    Can and cannot.


    Li Xuan said calmly, without finishing his words.


    He suddenly thought of his own elixir, medicine, martial arts and magical power, the Ten Thousand Dao Divine Furnace, which can smelt all the ways of heaven and earth. I wonder if it can smelt unmelted energy?


    Theoretically speaking, even Tao can be smelted, not to mention the unmelted Qi?


    Unchangeable Qi can only be transformed when the Great Dao or the heaven and earth first open, and the Ten Thousand Dao Divine Furnace can refine the heaven and earth, and theoretically can also refine the unchangeable Qi.


    "It should be possible, but with my current strength, using the Ten Thousand Dao Divine Furnace is not enough to refine the unchangeable Qi."


    Li Xuan made a judgment in his mind.


    Xu Yan and the others are collecting unchangeable energy in preparation for cultivating magical powers.


    Wu Tiannan and other spiritual realm warriors were helpless about this. They couldn''t use it at all, and they didn''t even know what magical powers were.


    In spiritual realm martial arts, there has never been any mention of supernatural powers.


    Li Xuan was walking in the cave when suddenly something kicked under his feet.


    The Sky Cave looks like a cave, but in fact it is gray and ck, with no nts or the like. The walls of the Sky Cave appear smooth and spotless.


    At this moment, Li Xuan kicked something, which made Li Xuan a little curious.


    Looking down, I saw it was a gray-ck stone the size of a fist."This stone is somewhat special."


    Li Xuan made a move with his hand, and the stone fell into his palm.


    Its no bigger than a fist, but weighs as much as a mountain.


    Furthermore, this stone is somewhat simr to the spirit of immortality, giving people a feeling of immortality.


    Immortal stone?


    Li Xuan silently put the stone away.


    After preparing to go back, try to smelt it with the Ten Thousand Dao Divine Furnace to see if it can smelt the stone.


    "With my current level, I probably won''t be able to smelt the unchangeable stone. When I can smelt the unchangeable stone, it means that I can smelt the unchangeable gas."


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    In the Heavenly Cave, except for this piece of unchangeable stone, and except for the unchangeable Qi, there is nothing special.


    As Xu Yan and the others continued to collect the unchanging energy, the unchanging energy began to pour in from the bottom of the cave.


    How is the ruins of Tiancao where Tianjiao went to differ from this ce?


    Wu Tiannan looked at Xin Mengrou and asked curiously.


    The ruins of the Heavenly Cave are very old. No one knows the era when they existed. The ruins of that Heavenly Grotto are muchrger than this one.


    There are divine objects in the spiritual realm. Except for a few ces in Bihai, only the ruins of Tiancao in the Eighteen States have divine objects.


    Furthermore, the divine objects in the Heavenly Cave Ruins are quite special, and the materials required for forging the divine weapons are all excavated from the Heavenly Cave Ruins.


    Its just that after countless explorations, the ruins of the Sky Cave are probably no longer avable.


    Xin Mengrou exined.


    The ruins of the Sky Cave in the Spirit Realm are the secrets of the Transcendent Spirit Sect. Even if there is a limit to the number of people who can enter each time, the number of explorations has increased. Now, there are no more opportunities in the ruins of the Sky Cave.


    Xu Yan, who was collecting the unchanging energy, heard the words and said, "It''s time to go and see what the difference is between that ruins and this cave."


    Li Xuan was also curious about the difference between the ruins of the Heavenly Cave in the Spiritual Realm and this one.


    In this cave in the sky, the powerful existence of Mei Wu appeared.


    At that ruins, was there a simr strong man who once appeared, but was suppressed?


    Thats why it became a relic.


    There is still a possibility of infiltration into this cave, so it must be sealed.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    If the guess is correct, the Meiwu is an enemy from outside the world and prates through the Heavenly Cave. Even if the Meiwu dies, there may be other existences from outside the world that prate into the spiritual realm.


    The strength of the spiritual realm is rtively weak, and it is absolutely unable to deal with enemies like witches.


    So, while Li Xuan was walking at the bottom of the cave, he stirred up the unchangeable energy to form a forbidden pattern and sealed the bottom of the cave.


    Xu Yan and the others also collected enough unchanging energy and did not continue to collect it.


    What is Master doing?


    Meng Chong was curious.


    Seal the Heavenly Cave!


    Fang Hao said without turning his eyes.


    Master, I am using my unchangeable energy to outline a forbidden pattern to seal the bottom of the cave!


    It turns out that the unchangeable Qi can still be used in this way.


    Fang Hao''s mind was filled with excitement.


    Thanks to seniors intervention, otherwise the spiritual realm would be in danger.


    Wu Tiannan sighed.


    Senior is at the bottom of the Forbidden Cave. Is this to prevent existences like witches from appearing?


    "should be."


    After sealing the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, except for the immutable Qi, which can flow in, any other force will be blocked and locked out.


    Li Xuan turned Yu Ruyi behind his back with one hand and walked towards the outside of the cave.


    There is nothing of value in the Heavenly Cave.


    The crisis in Bingzhou Tiancao has been resolved at this point.


    Back at Changqing Pavilion, Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair leisurely, but his mind was thinking about the subsequent direction of martial arts and some spections beyond the world.


    Senior Brother Xu Yan also returned to Changqing Pavilion one after another.


    Wu Tiannan and others also came out of the Tiancao. Xin Mengrou, Emperor Zhou and others all sent elders to Yunzhou and Dazezhou to deal with this catastrophe.


    The battle between the geniuses has concluded, now lets set off for the Tiancao ruins.


    Fu Tianhai said in a deep voice.


    "I agree!"


    Leiyun Vige Master nodded.


    The rest of the people had no objections, and so did the Master of Qianwu Hall.


    After this incident, the master of Qianwu Hall and other powerful men became low-key and no longer dared to mention the conflict with Xu Yan.


    He was even afraid that Xu Yan would take notice of him.


    In private, he approached Fang Hao for peace talks.


    There is such a master in the spiritual realm, and Fang Hao, the young leader of the Eternal Alliance, is also the disciple of the master. The change in the structure of the spiritual realm is already a certainty.


    If we continue to target him and cause dissatisfaction among the experts, Qianwu Pce will be destroyed.


    You must know that all those who were as powerful as Tianzun were killed by the witches. However, the witches who were stronger than the ones who killed Tianzun were destroyed by the master with a wave of his hand.


    This gap is really too big.


    The affairs of Yunzhou, Bingzhou, and Dazezhou will naturally be handled by the major spiritual sects, and the Wanshi Alliance is also involved.


    As the top four geniuses on the Tianjiao List, Xu Yan and his four brothers naturally have to enter the Heavenly Cave Ruins, and all four of them are very curious about the Heavenly Cave Ruins in the Spirit Realm.


    I want to go and see how it is different from Bingzhou Tianku.


    Feizhou left Bingzhou, led by Fu Tianhai, and headed for the Tianku ruins.


    The ruins of Lingyu Tiancao are located in Hongzhou, under a seaside cliff tens of thousands of miles away from the ce where Tianjiao will fight.


    The Sky Cave Ruins can only be entered after a certain period of time. Now, although there is still some time left before entering the Sky Cave Ruins, we can still enter in advance.


    When we came to the location of the Heavenly Cave, there was no Heavenly Cave under the cliff, Fu Tianhai exined.


    Is this the ruins of Tiancao?


    Li Xuan saw the location of the Heavenly Cave at a nce. The ruins of the Heavenly Cave were gathered together with the wisdom of heaven and earth to lock the entrance to the Heavenly Cave, and then sealed it with the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Every once in a while, the inspiration of heaven and earth will spread slightly, the power of thews of heaven and earth will be rxed, and the entrance of the heaven and earth cave will appear.


    This is a man-made blockade.


    Those who can do this are definitely not something ordinary Condensing Heavenly Masters can do.


    The means deployed by warriors who are above the Condensation Method.


    Li Xuan knew what was going on.


    With a flick of the finger, the entrance to the Heavenly Cave appeared.


    This is a cave that is more than ten timesrger than the Bingzhou Heavenly Cave, and this is just the entrance.


    "go in."


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    The flying boat flew directly into the ruins of the Heavenly Cave. Fu Tianhai, Emperor Zhou and others could only follow in a hurry. As for the rule that only geniuses could enter, they just pretended that it did not exist.


    Anyway, it is not you and others who vite the rules.


    Besides, the so-called rules are not valid for superiors, and the rules of superiors are the real rules.

 Chapter 353: The ruins of the Heavenly Cave, the remains of the blood spirit

    Chapter 353: The ruins of the Heavenly Cave, the remains of the blood spirit


    Chapter 353 The ruins of the Sky Cave, the legacy of the blood spirit


    Hongzhous Sky Grotto ruins are muchrger than Bingzhous Sky Grotto, but itcks the feeling of a heaven and earth cave, just like a real underground cave.


    You can even see soil, sand and gravel and some small hillsides.


    There is also some light in the seemingly dark sky cave, just like the sky is white and gray at the beginning.


    At the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, no unchanging Qi has poured in, and it has solidified. The power of Dao is condensed, which is equivalent to theplete sealing of the barrier between heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this that it bes a relic.


    Li Xuan looked at the bottom of the cave and had the answer in his heart.


    The reason why it became a relic is precisely because the sky cave has beenpletely sealed, soil, sand and gravel have appeared, and the unchanging air has not poured in.


    The barrier between heaven and earth is strong, and the breath from outside heaven and earth can no longer prate.


    The remaining immortal energy is very thin, but it also affects the Heavenly Cave. This is also the reason why the divine object was born.


    Li Xuan observed the ruins of Tiancao.


    Xu Yan and the others have already begun exploring the ruins of the Heavenly Cave. The other Tianjiao who entered are also exploring around and are very curious about the ruins of the Heavenly Grotto.


    Wu Tiannan walked leisurely in the ruins of the Heavenly Grotto. He was equally curious about the ruins of the Heavenly Grotto.


    He was the president of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy and was at the peak of the spiritual domain, but he knew nothing about the ruins of the Tiande.


    From this we can see that the ruins of the Heavenly Cave are the core secret of the Transcendental Spirit Sect.


    From the time he came to the Qianwu Pce, Wu Tiannan realized that there was a backer behind the Transcendent Ling Sect.


    Equivalently, the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is actually a subordinate sect of certain forces in the spiritual realm.


    What is the ce on the other side of the Shenqiao Bridge?


    Tianzunes from the other side of the Divine Bridge, and the main task of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is to find and cultivate the spiritual talents.


    In such a huge spiritual realm, spiritual geniuses are very rare.


    These spiritual geniuses will eventually be sent to the other side of the Divine Bridge and enter their respective backing forces.


    Only by going to the other side of the Divine Bridge can one break through to the Condensing Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    Suddenly, Wu Tiannan''s footsteps stopped.


    He looked at the small **** in front of him in surprise.


    "This is?"


    The hillside is not big, only about two feet high and only five or six feet in diameter. Moreover, Wu Tiannan discovered something special on the slope.


    The traces left by humans!


    These traces are not obvious, and only those who are familiar with them can discover that they are traces left by humans!


    Has he been to the Tiancao ruins? How did he get in without concealing the Transcendent Spiritual Sect? Is this a message left for me?


    Wu Tiannan frowned.


    These traces reminded him of a person.


    The Blood Spirit Son known as the Blood Demon!


    The former genius of the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, he was also the person he once regarded as the sessor to the dean.


    However, things are unpredictable, and Xue Lingzi finally embarked on a path of killing.


    Even though he was a crazy man with unparalleled killing power, the Blood Demon did not kill Wanxing Wuyuan after all, nor did he deliberately target Wanxing Wuyuan.


    This all means that he is nostalgic for the past.


    Perhaps its because of the favor of being the dean.


    Wu Tiannan''s thoughts were flying, as if he had returned to that period of time, that unwilling young man, that young man who vowed to rise up, that young man who vowed to make the family who abandoned him regret.


    Sighing inwardly, he raised his hand and continued to cut along the inconspicuous marks.


    Thin ravines appeared on the **** and continued to prate deep into the slope.


    At a certain moment, Wu Tiannan raised his eyebrows and actually left something behind.


    A small box, he took it out following the traces.


    The box was light red, as if it had been soaked in blood. There were a few thin silk threads wrapped around the box to make some arrangements.


    If you do not follow the traces, take out the box and dig directly into the soil slope, the box will burst instantly and the contents inside will be destroyed.


    What are you going to leave me?


    Wu Tiannan was very curious.


    Xue Lingzi fell and fell three times, and no one knew that one of them was Wu Tiannan who came to the rescue.


    As for the other two times, Wu Tiannan doesnt know how he rose.


    Especially thest time, Xue Lingzi turned into a blood demon and blood-refined warriors, massacring countless people and attracting the Transcendent Spirit Sect to join forces to kill them.


    Furthermore, Xue Lingzis original strength seemed to have reached the limit of the spiritual realm, surpassing him at that time!


    Wu Tiannan opened the box out of curiosity.


    The inside of the light red box is also dark red, as if it has been soaked in blood.


    In the box, there is a dark red bead, which seems to be condensed from essence and blood. It has an evil aura and seems to have a resentment in it.


    Under the red beads, there is a booklet.


    The light red booklet is made of some kind of leather.


    Wu Tiannan took out the pamphlet.


    Could what is recorded here be the method of blood refining?


    Wu Tiannan frowned, Xue Lingzi''s blood refining method was extremely vicious, and it was a true method of magic. It was a method of true magic in the history of the spiritual realm.


    You should know that no matter how powerful this technique is, I will never practice it.


    Wu Tiannan murmured in his heart.


    "Could it be that this technique can break through the limits of the spiritual realm? Do you think I will practice this technique when I am stagnant and feel desperate?"


    Other than this reason, Wu Tiannan really couldn''t think of why Xue Lingzi would think that he would practice such a magic technique.


    Open the booklet and look at the small print on the first page.


    "This is?"


    The first page contains the words left by Blood Spirit Son.


    I dont know if Dean cane here and find this box...but I think its time to leave something behind.


    I am no longer myself, the opportunities I havee from outside the world.


    The Hundred Hells Blood Refining Technique is undoubtedly a very powerful technique. It can break the upper limit of spiritual realm martial arts and break through to higher spiritual realms, but this road is paved with blood..."


    The more Wu Tiannan looked at it, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked at it, the more solemn he became.


    The rise and opportunity of the Blood Spirit Son are actually so incredible.


    From outside heaven and earth?


    At this moment, he thought of the charming witches in Bingzhou Tiancao.


    Could it be that the original Blood Spirit Son met a being simr to a witch and rose up?


    Hundred Hell Blood Cultivation, practicing with essence blood, can ignore the upper limit of spiritual realm martial arts and continue to break through.


    There is a more important message above.


    I am no longer myself!


    What does it mean?


    Has the Blood Spirit Son been parasitized?


    Wu Tiannan frowned. He recalled the deeds of Xue Lingzi. Although he was arrogant and unparalleled in killing, there was no sign of being parasitized.


    Will practicing the Blood of Hundred Hells Qigong cause a big change in ones character?


    Wu Tiannan pondered.


    Continuing to read, Xue Lingzi left not much message, but briefly mentioned his original opportunity, and it was a coincidence that he entered the ruins of the cave.


    More importantly, when he entered the Tiancao ruins, it was not the time when the Tiancao ruins were opened, but at that time, some changes urred in the Tiancao ruins.


    A small ck hole appeared, and Xue Lingzi was sucked in by a suction force.


    ording to Xue Lingzi, he encountered a strange remnant soul.


    The **** remnant soul turned into a bracelet and was put on his hand. This was the opportunity for him to rise. He also obtained the blood of a hundred hells from the remnant soul to practice his martial arts. This remnant soul ims toe from outside heaven and earth, and is an existence that transcends the limits of heaven and earth. Moreover, this remnant soul is just a little bit of his power that enters this world from outside heaven and earth.


    Xue Lingzi''s second defeat was also rted to this remnant soul. Xue Lingzi was a ruthless man, and he finally tricked and refined this remnant soul!


    As for whether he got any information after refining the remnant soul, Xue Lingzi didn''t mention much.


    Wu Tiannan looked at the blood-red bead,


    Hell Blood Beads? What is their use?


    This bead is called the Underworld Blood Bead. As for its use, Xue Lingzi did not mention it.


    If the bones of the dead body are still there, will I bury you with the blood beads of hell?


    Wu Tiannan muttered to himself.


    The Blood Demon died in the inner realm, and only Xin Mengrou knows whether his body is still there.


    Could it be possible that you can be resurrected based on this?


    Wu Tiannan shook his head and smiled.


    "You are no longer the same person you were before. Do you think I will fulfill yourst wish?"


    Wu Tiannan sighed.


    There is something unusual about the message left by Xue Lingzi. No matter what the final purpose is, Wu Tiannan will not give the Hell Blood Pearl to Xue Lingzi for burial.


    Open the second page of the booklet.


    "Beyond the realm of refining gods and heavenly beings, there is the realm of condensingw. Thews of heaven and earth are condensed into the body, which is called the realm of condensingw. Above the realm of condensingw, there is the realm of refining truth. The realm of condensingw into the body is not yet empty, and thews of heaven and earth arebined to be true. He is called the True King and Heavenly Lord; above the refinement is immortality, united with the heaven and earth, controlling a region of heaven and earth, and living as long as the heaven and earth, so it is called the Immortal Heavenly Lord..."


    The second page introduces the realms above the realms of refining gods and humans, which are the Condensing Heavenly Master, the True King Heavenly Master, and the Immortal Heavenly Master. Wu Tiannan has never heard of the subsequent realms of refining the true realm and the immortal realm.


    However, he has already seen Ningfa Tianzun.


    Although the Heavenly Lord was killed by the charming witch, it is undeniable that the power of the Heavenly Lord is extremely powerful.


    It turns out that what the Heavenly Lord said to invite the True King toe is to invite the Heavenly Lord to refine the true realm.


    with with a life span of heaven and earth what an existence it is.


    However, even if he is immortal, he has not transcended heaven and earth.


    As for the seniors, they exist beyond the heaven and earth. The Immortal Heavenly Lord is nothing in front of the seniors.


    Wu Tiannan continued to read, and what followed was the Hundred Hell Blood Refining Technique. The more he looked at it, the more frightened Wu Tiannan became. It was really a demonic method, and it was extremely cruel.


    He only read a third of it and stopped reading.


    Too cruel, too cruel.


    Common people in the blood-refined spirit realm can be immortal!


    This is the message given by Xue Lingzi. Back then, he was refining themon people with blood, ughtering one Lingzong family after another, and refining one big city after another with blood.


    Xue Lingzi should have broken through to the realm ofw condensation.


    ording to inference, Xue Lingzi has refined so many warriors with his blood and refined so many big cities with his blood. He should have broken through the Condensation Realm and surpassed the upper limit of spiritual realm martial arts.


    Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and put the booklet and Hell Blood Beads back into the box.


    Lets give this box to senior.


    Wu Tiannan sighed, these demonic skills should be left to the custody of his seniors.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tiannan came to Changqing Pavilion.


    "Senior, this is what I found left behind by the Blood Spirit Son in the past. It contains magic techniques. I leave it to you, senior."


    Hold the box respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, what happened to the Blood Spirit Son? There are still some things left in the ruins of the Sky Cave?


    With a move of his hand, the box fell into his palm. He put it away without opening it, as if he didn''t care.


    Wu Tiannan resigned and left, looking for Xin Mengrou to find out how the Transcendent Spirit Sect forced the Blood Demon into the inner realm during the Blood Demon disaster.


    Within the Tiancao ruins, only Old God Li Xuan was sitting in the Changqing Pavilion, while the others were curiously exploring the ruins.


    Xu Yan suddenly stopped.


    He looked at a gray-ck dead tree and became thoughtful.


    At this time, a thin voice came from his ears, with some bewildering meaning, as if calling him.


    Junior, its your chance toe here. You only need to pass the assessment to obtain the immortal inheritance.


    The sound came from the small tree.


    Immortal inheritance?


    Xu Yan was very curious.


    "Yes! Junior, I''m afraid you don''t know what immortality is? Let me tell you, above condensing thew, it is to refine the truth, and above the refinement, it is immortality.


    The immortal one is in harmony with heaven and earth, and his lifespan is the same as that of heaven and earthThis is the Immortal God!


    The voice came softly, and the bewitching intention became stronger and stronger.


    If it were other geniuses in the spiritual realm, they would probably be bewitched, but these bewitchments were of no use to Xu Yan.


    Can we only live as long as heaven and earth?


    Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    The voice paused. What did this young man mean?


    Heaven and earth are immortal and immortal. This is the pinnacle of martial arts, young man


    The bewitching voice continued to speak.


    If you dont even transcend heaven and earth, can you still be considered the pinnacle of martial arts?


    Xu Yan expressed doubts!


    The bewitching voice suddenly fell silent. This young mans appetite was ridiculously big!


    "How can heaven and earth be transcended? Young people, don''t aim too high. Being immortal is already the pinnacle of martial arts..."


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "You''re right. You can''t be too ambitious. You should be more realistic. So do you have any magical items?"


    The bewitching voice suddenly fell silent again.


    This is so practical!


    As soon as you open your mouth, you want something divine?


    "Why didn''t you say anything? Is it a lie? You have no inheritance at all?"


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Young man, lets go. You have poor understanding and are not suitable for inheritance.


    A bewitching voice spoke.


    Xu Yan silently drew out his sword, walked to the small tree, and shed with his sword!


    Click!


    The small tree broke, and a faint blood-colored light emerged from the trunk, turning into a ferocious face.


    It''s just that Xu Yan looked a little confused on this face.


    Draw your sword at the slightest disagreement?


    Remnant soul?


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and shed with his sword.


    Hundan Sword!


    "etc"


    With a ferocious face, his expression changed drastically, and he spoke hurriedly.


    But its toote!


    With one strike of the sword, there was a pop, and the face copsed, and the remaining soul waspletely dissipated under the sword intention of Xunfeng.


    It is not the remnant soul of a warrior in the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan was thoughtful and dug out the sapling with his sword. He saw a blood-red bead the size of a finger hanging from the root of the sapling.


    What is this? It seems to enhance the power of flesh and blood.


    Xu Yan put away the blood-red beads, inserted the long sword into the ground, and the Xunfeng sword intent exploded.


    Boom!


    With the small tree as the center, it was like a storm sweeping across, within a radius of several hundred feet, the Xunfeng Sword Intent was rolled up.


    Poof!


    Ten feet away, a streak of blood emerged and turned into a human face, with a confused look on its face.


    Boy, youve gone too far to bully others, I


    Poof!


    Before he could finish his words, he waspletely killed by the storm of Xunfeng sword intent.

 Chapter 354: Destroy the remaining souls, the other side of the divine bridge

    Chapter 354: Destroy the remaining souls, the other side of the divine bridge


    Chapter 354: Destroying the remaining souls, on the other side of the Divine Bridge


    Sure enough, they are all cunning people and cannot be ignored, otherwise he will escape.


    Xu Yan nodded. It is not easy for these remnant souls to be able to survive until now.


    Fortunately, I was cautious enough topletely kill the opponent.


    There is such a remnant soul in the ruins of Tiancao. Someone must have encountered it before, or even been bewitched by the remnant soul.


    Xu Yan explored the surrounding area, and after making sure that nothing was missing, he continued to explore.


    The ruins of this heavenly cave are not big, but they are not small either.


    If you explore carefully bit by bit, it will take several days toplete the exploration.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I found a skull under the loose soil. What was even weirder was that the skull was blood red, as if it had been soaked in blood.


    With a wave of his hand, the skull floated up.


    Finally waiting for you!


    Faint red mes suddenly jumped in the skull''s eye sockets, and he let out a sigh.


    I have been silent for a long time, just waiting for the destined person to pass on my inheritance...


    Are there any treasures like divine objects?


    Xu Yan interrupted the other party and asked.


    What are divine objects? Young people, dont set your horizons too low. As long as you obtain my inheritance, not to mention treasures such as divine objects, you can also choose from the greatest treasures in the world..."


    The skull said proudly.


    Xu Yan pulled out his sword, and the Xunfeng sword energy surrounded the skull, and said calmly: "Don''t talk nonsense, and don''t draw cakes. If you don''t have a divine object, just die. I don''t care about inheritance or anything like that!"


    The skull was a little dumbfounded. Why was this young man so impetuous and short-sighted?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Young man, do you know who I am? Missing my inheritance will be the biggest regret in your life, just for a mere god..."


    Xu Yan was toozy to listen anymore and just shed it down with his sword!


    "etc!"


    The skull spoke hurriedly.


    "exin!"


    Xu Yan''s sword stopped less than three inches above the skull.


    "There are sacred objects, and my head is the sacred object. If you inherit my inheritance, you can obtain my sacred object..."


    Click!


    The skull was split open with a sword, and the jumping red mes seemed to show confusion.


    Why was it suddenly cut down with a sword?


    "This is?"


    I was immediately shocked.


    Phew!


    Like a howling wind, the red me waspletely extinguished before I could say anything else.


    Xu Yan thrust his sword into the ground, and the Xunfeng sword storm swept across all directions. After making sure that the remnant soul of the skeleton was not hidden, he sheathed the sword.


    Whats going on with these remnant souls?


    Xu Yan pondered.


    Whether it is the remnant soul on the small tree in front or the remnant soul of the skeleton, when it speaks, it has a kind of bewitching power, trying to confuse people''s minds.


    He thought of the other geniuses who entered the Tiancao ruins this time. If they encountered such remnant souls, they might be easily bewitched.


    As long as the master is here, even if you are bewitched, nothing will happen.


    Xu Yan continues to explore.


    In the Changqing Pavilion, Li Xuan suddenly looked at the ruins of the Heavenly Cave, with a look of deep thought on his face.


    These remnant souls are a bit weird, why do they always like to find Xu Yan?


    No one else has encountered the remnant soul like Xu Yan. Among all people, only Xu Yan has encountered it.


    The remnant soul seemed to be heading specifically for Xu Yan.


    "These remnant souls are not those of many people, but the remnant souls of one person, and..."


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, he had some guesses in his mind.


    The remnant souls in the Tiancao ruins all belong to one person. They cant even be called remnant souls, but divided souls!


    The soul of a certain strong man was separated in the ruins of the Heavenly Cave. After suffering heavy damage, it was divided into multiple remnant souls, which existed in a special way.


    Furthermore, these remnant souls cannot leave the ruins of the Heavenly Cave.


    Once you leave the ruins of the Heavenly Cave, you will be obliterated by thews of heaven and earth.


    Foreign invader?


    Li Xuan suddenly became interested. Since there is a remnant soul, wouldn''t it be possible to catch a remnant soul and interrogate it to find out the situation?


    Youve met Xu Yan again. You like to think about my apprentice so much, right?


    Li Xuan raised his hand to grab it, and a palm fell from the sky, grabbing the remnant soul that had just emerged.


    Xu Yan looked at the jumping beads in front of him, and the aura of residual souls filled the air. He was about to take action to destroy them, when he saw his master take action.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Li Xuan sat leisurely on a chair.


    Above his head, a small Great Deste God appeared, and a mysterious aura was also surging.


    A light red bead floated in front of him, spinning slowly, and soon a human face appeared on the bead.


    The peoples faces were full of shock.


    Who are you?


    The face on the bead asked in a deep voice.


    Tell me, why did you find my disciple?


    Li Xuan looked at the person''s face indifferently and asked.


    The man''s face looked condensed, his brows furrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Since I am your disciple, how about we end this matter?"


    "Ah!"


    Li Xuan chuckled lightly, "Speak clearly, exin clearly, there may be room for change, otherwise your soul power will not exist."


    "Why bother, Your Excellency? I just saw that your disciple is very unique and different from the warriors in this world, so I became curious."


    The face and tone are a little timid.


    Thats it?


    Li Xuan looked at him indifferently and said, "Exin clearly your identity, origin, and intentions."


    The human face was silent.


    I cant afford to offend you, so Ill leave it at that.


    The human face suddenly began to disintegrate and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    He actually chose self-destruction, unwilling to reveal anything, or not wanting to offend Li Xuan, a person who in his eyes was unfathomable.


    Hide your identity as much as possible to avoid being targeted.


    Its decisive!


    Li Xuan has no regrets about this.


    The other party is obviously not an ordinary warrior. Since he has destroyed himself, he is not willing to offend himself. It can be seen that his great deste **** + mysterious aura has scared the other party.


    "Since you want to destroy yourself, why should you still hide the rest of your soul power?"


    Li Xuan looked at the ruins of the Heavenly Cave, raised a hand, and touched it gently.


    Phew!


    The breeze swept through the entire Sky Cave ruins, and all the remaining souls were swept out at this moment, disintegrating and dissipating in the breeze.


    "Your Mightiness"


    A voice sounded, then silence fell.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. Since he couldn''t ask anything and it had no value, what else could he do?


    Of course it was wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    The trip to the Tiancao ruins is over.


    The harvest is very little, almost nothing.


    As for those remnant souls, they havepletely disappeared. This cave ruins will not have anything special for a long time. The Changqing Pavilion flying boat came out of the Tiancao ruins. Fu Tianhai and other spiritual realm experts and a group of geniuses also left the Tiancao ruins one after another.


    It will take two years for the Divine Bridge to open. Once the Divine Bridge opens, you can enter the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    Emperor Zhou spoke.


    As for how the Divine Bridge was opened and how it came to exist, they didnt know.


    Although they knew thend on the other side of the Divine Bridge, they did not understand the situation on the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    The existence of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect is to discover the talents of the spiritual body, cultivate them to the limit of the spiritual realm, and send them to the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    With this achievement, when the time is up, you can go to the other side of the Shenqiao.


    The pattern of the spiritual realm was also formted by the respective forces on the other side of the Shenqiao. Now the pattern of the spiritual realm has been broken, and behind Fang Hao is an unfathomable being.


    Hence, the Transcendent Spiritual Sect can only discuss with the Wanshi Alliance to re-formte theyout of the spiritual realm.


    As for whether the forces on the other side will have any opinions after the Divine Bridge is opened, this is no longer something they can handle. It will naturally be decided by the stronger ones.


    City Lord Fu, in the ck pool of the blue sea, there is a small cave in the sky. I once had an enlightenment there..."


    Xu Yan looked at Fu Tianhai and said.


    "What?"


    Fu Tianhai and others'' expressions changed drastically.


    The emergence of Bingzhou Celestial Cave has already caused such a huge disaster.


    There is actually a cave in the blue sea?


    In the blue sea and ck pool?


    Fu Tianhais expression became serious.


    This is a dangerous ce, and it is easy to get lost when entering it.


    Thats right!


    Xu Yan nodded, recounted the story of his discovery of the ck Pool Sky Cave, and finally said: "I ced a navigation bead near the Sky Cave. It should be possible to find it and not easily lost."


    Fu Tianhai and the others frowned. They didn''t understand what this was a navigational bead.


    This must be Fang Haos handiwork again.


    So he looked at Fang Hao.


    Leader Fang, what happened at the Blue Sea, ck Pool and Sky Cave


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "It is about the safety of the spiritual realm, and we, the Eternal Alliance, are duty-bound. I will go thereter, set up arge formation, and seal off this small cave."


    In that case, Ill leave it to Alliance Leader Fang!


    Fu Tianhai cupped his hands and said.


    Next, after discussing the matter of the Blue Sea Celestial Cave, Fu Tianhai hurriedly left, preparing to lead the powerful men of the Sea Spirit n to the ck Pool to prepare for the sealing of the Celestial Cave.


    The master of Qianwu Pce and others also left.


    Fang Hao didn''t stay long in Changqing Pavilion. They stayed together for a few days and after getting some advice from his master, he left in a hurry with Yue Changming.


    Theyout of the Spiritual Realm, and the matters in Bingzhou, Yunzhou, and Dazezhou all need to be dealt with.


    Fang Hao has officially taken over the Wanshi Alliance and is negotiating with the Transcendent Spiritual Sect regarding theyout of the spiritual realm.


    Chimao stayed for a few days and then returned to Tianling Prefecture to be the Great Demon King, leading the demon n to cooperate with the Wanshi Alliance and upy a ce in the spiritual realm.


    The storm has passed, and the Lingzong has entered a new era. In a sense, the supreme rule of the Lingzong has begun to end.


    Changqingge went to Yunzhou to treat the illnesses and injuries of the people affected by the disaster there.


    Xu Yan is sorting out the martial arts techniques for breaking through the void realm, and is also umting information to prepare for breaking through the magical power realm.


    Xie Tianheng and his wife Fu Yun traveled through the eighteen states of the spiritual realm and carved out his own reputation.


    Xie Lingfeng stayed behind and was practicing hard.


    Ziyun pestered Meng Chong, moring to follow Meng Chong into the spiritual realm.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao also stayed in Changqing Pavilion and were unwilling to return to Taimiao Sect.


    When Cai Ling''er learned about the Bihai Celestial Cave, as a member of the Hailing n, she felt a little anxious, but in the end she did not leave and chose to stay in Evergreen Pavilion.


    Stay with the master.


    This is an opportunity, and she doesnt want to miss it!


    Changqing Pavilion is busy again, with enough staff, and more patients are being seen every day.


    In the Bingzhou Incident, the warrior who was so cruel that he risked his own life and escaped with his life, and tipped off the news, also came to Changqing Pavilion for medical treatment.


    Meng Zhichong has reached the perfection of the Divine Origin Realm, and Li Xuan''s Great Sun and Stars Immortal Body has been strengthened.


    Su Lingxiu also broke through to the perfection of the Divine Origin Realm, and clearly understood the cultivation method of the Divine Appearance Realm. Li Xuan''s alchemy and martial arts also broke through the Divine Appearance Realm.


    Fang Hao is also rapidly improving his strength.


    Li Xuan was looking at what Wu Tiannan gave him, the legacy of Xue Lingzi.


    That blood-red bead is a bit extraordinary, hiding wisps of soul power.


    Want to resurrect with this **** blood bead?


    Li Xuan smiled. He understood Wu Tiannan''s concerns. The person who was resurrected might not be the Blood Spirit Son.


    Rather, it is the true form of that remnant soul.


    Xue Lingzi is also a ruthless person.


    The Hundred Hells Blood Refining Technique is really a magical technique, but I have to say that it is indeed unique and somewhat powerful.


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly after reading the secret book of the Hundred Hells Blood Refining Kung Fu.


    Furthermore, he discovered that the Hundred Hells Blood Refining Technique seemed very simr to the martial arts of the spiritual realm, but it was not a martial art of the spiritual realm. It was probably a technique from outside the world.


    Its getting more and more interesting.


    What is the situation outside the Tai Cang Realm?


    Li Xuan put away the secret book, which may be a reference forpiling martial arts.


    He took out the Tai Cang Book and continued to read it. He wanted to memorize the Tai Cang Book thoroughly. Once he memorized the Tai Cang Book, it meant that he had memorized the principles andws of the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Then the original changes of the entire heaven and earth, and the core of the entire heaven and earth, are all under his control.


    Beyond the Divine Bridge, there is another area in Tai Cang, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more active and the spiritual energy is richer.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Taicang heaven and earth are divided into grid-like areas. The closer to the center of Taicang heaven and earth, the more active and rich the spiritual energy and inspiration of heaven and earth are.


    The upper limit of martial arts is higher.


    Just, why are the heavens and the earth so separated?


    Moreover, each region is connected by portals and bridges, making it impossible to travel freely. What is the reason for this?


    Li Xuan was also quite curious about this.


    After going to the other side of the Shenqiao Bridge, you almost know the answer, right?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    "Beyond the God-Refining Celestials, there are the Celestials, the Condensing Celestials, the True King Celestials, the Immortal Celestials... The Divine Phase Realm should have corresponded to the Condensing Dharma Realm, but my martial arts, starting from the Divine Yuan Realm, has transcended the Taipei Realm. The realm of Cangwu Dao.


    The strength of the Divine Realm corresponds to the True Realization Realm, which is the same level as the True King Tianzun. In this way, my strength is still inferior to that of the Immortal Tianzun.


    There must be an immortal deity on the other side of the divine bridge.


    With his current strength, even if he can fight against the ordinary Immortal Lord, he is not invincible on the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    Am I invincible under immortality?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The immortal deity is a huge leap, just like the great devas and the refining devas, it is a huge watershed.


    Being in harmony with the heaven and earth, holding one of the heavens and the earth as the lord, and having the same longevity as the heaven and the earth... Theoretically, if the heaven and the earth are not destroyed, the immortal **** will not die. This is still very powerful.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    What is immortality? It is precisely because of this that the life span is almost infinite.


    Can only be killed, but will not die because of the end of life.


    However, the Breaking Void Realm is stronger. The Immortal Heavenly Lord is united with the heaven and earth, and he controls one of the heavens and the earth. However, the Breaking Void Realm breaks through the void of heaven and earth, and is not bound by thews of heaven and earth, and travels across the space of heaven and earth...


    As long as you enter the realm of breaking the void, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is nothing to worry about.


    Li Xuan suddenly felt confident. With his understanding of thews of heaven and earth and the principles of heaven and earth, once he entered the realm of breaking the void, it was only an easy matter to suppress the Immortal Heavenly Lord with one hand.


    The Breaking the Void Realm is not far away. Xu Yan is about topletely sort out the martial arts methods of the Breaking the Void Realm and gain a thorough understanding!

 Chapter 355: Xu Yan has magical powers

    Chapter 355: Xu Yan has magical powers


    Chapter 355 Xu Yan acquires supernatural powers


    Xu Yan came out of the Tiancao ruins and began to sort out his insights into the martial arts of the Pouring Void Realm. He has almost finished sorting it out now.


    The insights of breaking the void came to mind one by one. It became gradually clear how to step from the realm of gods to the realm of breaking the void, and how to possess the power of breaking the void.


    From the insights in the small sky cave in the blue sea and ck pool, to the insights in the Bingzhou heaven cave, prate the heaven and earth, break through the void of heaven and earth, how to be free from the constraints of the space of heaven and earth, how to be free from thews of heaven and earth.


    For Xu Yan, there is already a clear path.


    The martial arts methods for breaking through the void realm have been revealed one by one, and the first step towards transcending heaven and earth has been opened.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the martial arts method of breaking the void that you made up. You break through the breaking of the void!"


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan didn''t wait too long, the feedback from Dao Jinshu came.


    Breaking the Void Realm!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the martial arts method of breaking the void appeared in his mind, and the mysteries of breaking the void were also presented one by one.


    At this moment, the world waspletely different in his eyes.


    It seems that with just one thought, one can cross the void and reach the other end of the world.


    Thews of heaven and earth, and the principles of heaven and earth, are all presented in his eyes one by one.


    Although it is impossible to transcend heaven and earth, it is not bound by the space of heaven and earth.


    With one punch, travel across space!


    This is the realm of breaking the void.


    Li Xuan was very excited. Only after the real breakthrough did he understand more deeply how powerful the Void-Breaking Realm was.


    Although hepiled it, he thinks it is very powerful.


    But after he broke through, he discovered that the true Shattering Void Realm was beyond what he could describe simply.


    My magical powers are stronger!


    How terrifying is it to use magical powers in the Breaking Void Realm?


    Li Xuan simply didnt dare to think about it!


    Immortal Lord, can I blow him up with one punch?


    At this moment, Li Xuan''s confidence increased greatly, and he felt itchy in his heart, wishing he could find a fight with the Immortal God.


    He raised his head and looked at the inner realm. At this moment, in his eyes, the barrier between the spiritual realm and the inner realm was clearly presented.


    "I see!"


    The barrier between the inner realm and the spiritual realm is formed by thews of heaven and earth, like a grid formed by the heaven and earth itself.


    The door to the spiritual realm is the door to the formation ofws. ording to a certain method, the power of thews can be spread left and right, and the door will naturally open.


    What about the way to the other side of the Divine Bridge? The Divine Bridge is also formed by thews of heaven and earth?


    Taking out the Taicang Book, it bes easier to remember the Tao Principles when I read them.


    Sure enough, only when the realm is improved can it be easier to remember andprehend.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    The virtual realm has been broken!


    Its time to prepare for the next realm. Xu Yan is not far away from the magical power!


    Li Xuan pondered for a while, and after breaking through the Void Realm, he had more ideas about martial arts.


    After all, the higher the realm, the clearer the direction of martial arts training, and it is easier topile stronger martial arts.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and had a general direction for the next martial arts.


    The martial arts realm after the Void-Breaking Realm, as well as the subsequent training of the physical martial arts body of the Great Sun, Stars and Immortals, should all bepiled.


    The further development of Qimen Martial Arts should also bepiled. Although the direction of Qimen Martial Arts has been determined, new ideas can continue to be added to open up the road to Qimen Martial Arts.


    Its time to take some time to think about the fifth martial art.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    The magical powerspiled in the Divine Power Martial Arts Code are not enough. The next direction of our efforts is the Divine Power Martial Arts Code, including how to practice magical powers with unchanging energy.


    After determining the direction and goal, Li Xuan seemed to be at ease, but in fact he was already busy.


    As time passed, the situation in Yunzhou gradually stabilized. A hugeke appeared in the center of Yunzhou, and the inds on it were all former mountains.


    This hugeke was named Yunzhou Tianhu.


    As the water from Yunzhou gathered at Tianhu, the dpidated city appeared in front of us, in a miserable state.


    In this catastrophe, the casualties in Yunzhou have been countless. The Lingzong and aristocratic families in Yunzhou have suffered heavy losses, and the pattern of the Lingyu has also changed, and the Lingzong is no longer under the strong control.


    Big cities were built in Yunzhou, and warriors from other states began to live in Yunzhou.


    The fight between the Wanshi Alliance and the Transcendent Ling Sect is still ongoing, but a general consensus has been basically reached, that is, the status of casual cultivators has been improved and is equal to that of Ling Sect warriors.


    The order, or rules, of the spiritual realm martial arts world is being formted.


    Fang Hao has already set off to the Blue Sea and ck Pool to seal the cave.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat floats on Yunzhou Tianhu, and there is a long queue every day, waiting for medical treatment.


    Xu Yan is umting information and preparing to break through to the magical realm.


    The same is true for Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu, but they are still far behind from umting enough knowledge.


    Meng Shushu is finally going to break through the divine realm.


    Shi Er and Zhou Ying were filled with envy, but they were already close to breaking through the divine realm.


    Although the strength of breaking through the divine realm has been greatly improved, the divine realm is nothing in the spiritual realm. After all, their strength cannot bepared with Xie Lingfeng.


    Li Xuan ispiling magical martial arts canons and racking his brains for the great cause of martial arts.


    The strong men of the Transcendent Spirit Sect began to prepare and wait for the opening of the Divine Bridge.


    My disciple Xu Yan has perfected the Heart Sword Realm, and you have justpleted the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    The feedback from Daodao Golden Book is here.


    Xu Yan finally reached the perfection of the Heart Sword Realm and was one step closer to the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    The sword realm after the Wisdom Sword realm should also be ready.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    A few dayster, another feedback came from Dao Jinshu.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has understood the direction of training in the Ming Sword Realm, and has understood the path to the Ming Sword Realm. You have entered the Ming Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan was very happy, and his sword skills had also been improved.


    Meng Chong has finally found it. The path to cultivation in the Bright Sword Realm is not easy.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Meng Chong''s realm of swordsmanship has also broken through to the great achievement of the hidden sword realm.


    Today, I have supernatural powers!


    Xu Yans eyes were calm, but his heart was somewhat excited.


    Finally, I have umted enough knowledge to break through to the realm of supernatural powers. How powerful will I be once I enter the realm of supernatural powers?


    Changqing Pavilion suspended medical treatment, and the flying boat took off, suspended above the clouds.


    Xu Yan was sitting cross-legged on the cloud, with a divine light shining all over his body.


    The aura is getting stronger, and divine light shines in all directions.


    The realm of supernatural power.


    Xie Lingfeng had a look of sigh on his face. Xu Yan was about to break through to the realm of supernatural powers, but he was still too far away from it.


    Now it is just a small sess in the Shenyuan realm.


    Li Xuan also looked forward to it. If Xu Yan breaks through to the realm of magical powers, what kind of magical powers will be born?


    Sword magical powers are bound to be born, and there may be more than one sword magical power.


    Xu Yan breaks through the realm of magical powers. How many magical powers will be born?


    Breaking through the realm of magical powers, the magical powers that are born by oneself will continue to improve as the realm improves. There is no upper limit, and it is not unreasonable to call it the innate magical powers of a warrior.


    There is a certain difference between the magical powers that are cultivated and the magical powers that are born by oneself.


    Xu Yan was breaking through to the realm of magical powers. Above the clouds, the wind and clouds were surging. Before he could break through, a powerful momentum was already gathering.


    Li Xuan thought, and all breakthrough movements were blocked.


    What kind of supernatural power will Senior Brother give birth to?


    Su Lingxiu said curiously."Must be a very strong supernatural power."


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and said.


    What kind of supernatural powers are you talking about?


    Ziyun asked curiously.


    Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and others also looked over. What are the magical powers of martial arts?


    Have never seen it before!


    The martial arts they practice does not have the concept of magical powers.


    Of course he looks very, very strong!


    Meng Chong said in a deep voice.


    Ziyun rolled her eyes, isn''t this nonsense?


    There are thousands of magical powers, each with different strengths and weaknesses!


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Senior, can we practice magical powers?


    Du Yuying asked curiously.


    It depends on your own perception.


    Li Xuan did not stick to his words.


    Hearing this, Du Yuying and others couldn''t help but feel excited.


    If you can also practice magical powers, wouldn''t your strength be stronger?


    However, magical powers are not trivial after all, they are the core skills of martial arts, and they are too embarrassed to ask for help in cultivating magical powers.


    All we can do is wait for a suitable opportunity.


    Were about to break through!


    Li Xuan became excited, "I wonder how Xu Yan will transform after he breaks through to the magical realm?"


    Above the clouds, Xu Yan''s body was filled with divine light, gradually shrinking into his body, and there was a vaguely more divine light, looming in his body.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, practice the martial arts you made up, break through the realm of supernatural powers, and the power of your supernatural powers will increase a hundred times!"


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Immortal Lord, who can receive my magical power?


    Li Xuan was very excited. His magical power was already extremely powerful, but now its power has increased a hundred times. With one magical power, the Immortal Heavenly Lord can be easily destroyed, right?


    Great confidence!


    I continue to be invincible!


    Li Xuan feltpletely refreshed. Sure enough, the greatest happiness in the world is the happiness brought by improving strength.


    Xu Yan continues to make breakthroughs.


    Your disciple Xu Yan, when he broke through the realm of supernatural powers, he waspletely sublimated and transformed into the sacred bones of mountains and rivers. You have obtained the innate sacred bones of mountains and rivers!


    At this moment, Li Xuan only felt a sense of sacred brilliance. The images of mountains and rivers emerged in his body, and a mysterious and mysterious sacred meaning filled the air.


    It is as if in a single thought, the mountains and rivers in the body can transform into themon people.


    Holy bones of mountains and rivers!


    Li Xuan was very excited. Xu Yan''s next breakthrough must be to be a holy body!


    I roughly understand what kind of physique I will have if I continue to transform.


    Li Xuan had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Is it time to give birth to supernatural powers?


    Li Xuan silently watched Xu Yan''s breakthrough. At this moment, the magical power was about to be born.


    A sword light emerged from Xu Yan''s body, and the mountains and rivers enveloped him. The area he was in turned into mountains and rivers in an instant.


    See only mountains and rivers, but no people!


    Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the realm of supernatural power and gave birth to the Divine Power Sword Zhongshanhe. You obtain the Divine Power Sword Zhongshanhe!


    Xu Yan''s first magical power is indeed rted to the way of swordsmanship.


    Sword in the mountains and rivers!


    Simr to Sword of Heaven and Earth, only slightly weaker, but still stronger.


    Li Xuan nodded secretly.


    Xu Yan''s magical power was something he expected. After all, Shanhe Swordsmanship was the swordsmanship that Xu Yan hadprehended, so it was only natural for him to turn it into a magical power.


    Based on Xu Yans understanding of martial arts, Shanhe Sword Technique can continue to strengthen, which means that Xu Yans magical power of Shanhe in the Sword will continue to strengthen.


    Li Xuan was thinking deeply. With Xu Yan''s understanding, he would definitely continue to improve his magical powers in swordsmanship.


    The mountains and rivers disappeared, and Xu Yan''s figure reappeared. Immediately, two mysterious sword lights emerged from his body.


    Its the magical power of swordsmanship again!


    Xu Yan gave birth to his second sword magic power.


    Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the realm of magical power and gave birth to the magical Yin-Yang Immortal Sword. You obtained the magical Yin-Yang Immortal Sword.


    Li Xuan was shocked and showed a look of surprise.


    This sword has good magical powers. The yin and yang cycle rotates and can send the enemys attacks back to the enemy... Its a bit like the star movement, but the yin and yang immortal sword has more changes and is more mysterious.


    The second magical power of swordsmanship that was born by Xu Yan obviously came from his Sword Wheel of Life and Death.


    The Yin-Yang Immortal Sword can not only deflect the enemy''s attacks, but also strengthen its own attacks.


    It can even continuously umte the enemy''s attacks and turn them into the defensive power of the Yin Yang Immortal Sword, and even counterattack the umted attacks in an instant.


    Furthermore, the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword is constantly regenerating and circting endlessly. If you want to defeat the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword instantly, you must be at least three times stronger than Xu Yan.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat the Yin Yang Immortal Sword!


    Once this magical power is used, even if you face an enemy that is stronger than yourself, you will be able to deal with it with ease.


    Xu Yan continues to make breakthroughs, and the birth of supernatural powers has not stopped yet.


    The Yin and Yang sword light disappeared, and immediately there was a fierce killing blow, and the sword intention that seemed to destroy the world was looming. The sword light was so sharp, with a touch of ck and red color.


    Li Xuan was shocked. This was a purely killing and magical sword power!


    Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the realm of supernatural power and gave birth to the ultimate sword with supernatural power. You get the ultimate sword with supernatural power!


    The ultimate sword!


    With one sword, the world can be destroyed!


    Of course, wanting to annihte the world requires very strong strength, which is far beyond what can be achieved in the realm of magical powers, but this shows how powerful this magical power is.


    You are worthy of being the pioneer of my martial arts, this magical power is strong enough!


    Li Xuan was very pleased.


    The great disciple never lets himself down.


    Three swords and magical powers have been born. Three magical powers have been born. Will there continue to be magical powers?


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it.


    When he broke through the realm of magical powers, he was born with five magical powers. Xu Yan should also be born with five magical powers.


    After all, every time Xu Yan gives birth to a magical power, he will also add another magical power.


    His magical powers are far superior to those of his disciples.


    Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the realm of magical powers and gave birth to the magical power of True Dragons Fury. You obtain the magical power of True Dragons Fury!


    Supernatural power, true dragon wrath!


    This is the magical power from the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    The true dragon''s wrath changes the color of the world!


    Yes, this magical power is also very powerful, second only to my Divine Dragon Coming to the World!


    Compared with the Divine Dragon''s Coming, the True Dragon''s Fury is naturally weaker, but the violent power of the True Dragon''s Fury is stronger than the Divine Dragon''s Coming.


    The magical power of the dragon descending into the world, the dragon''s power is vast and majestic; while the true dragon''s anger is a violent state, the two are different.


    Now that the fourth magical power has been established, will a fifth magical power be born again?


    Li Xuan stared at Xu Yan who was making a breakthrough, full of expectations.


    After the violent power of the real dragon disappeared, a sh of lightning appeared on Xu Yan''s body.


    The almost imperceptible lightning was just a sh, very weak, as if melting between heaven and earth, without a shadow or trace, and could not be found anywhere.

 Chapter 356: The power of supernatural power was broken by Meng Zhichong

    Chapter 356: The power of supernatural power was broken by Meng Zhichong


    Chapter 356: The power of supernatural power, Meng Conflict broke


    Seeing Xu Yan''s body, it was almost imperceptible and passed away in an instant, like lightning melting into the sky and earth, Li Xuan understood clearly in his heart.


    This is a speed-type magical power.


    The Thunderbolt sh that Xu Yan cultivated is itself an extremely powerful movement technique. It is so fast that it can escape across realms.


    Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the realm of magical powers and was born with magical powers without a trace. You have obtained magical powers without a trace!


    As expected, this is a speed-type magical power.


    Without a trace of thought!


    In one thought, there is no trace.


    The five magical powers have been gained.


    Li Xuan continued to watch, with some expectation in his heart, whether Xu Yan could unexpectedly give birth to the sixth magical power.


    The aura on Xu Yan''s body continued to increase, and then slowly subsided.


    At this point, Xu Yans breakthrough to the realm of magical powers has beenpleted.


    Li Xuan returned his attention.


    Xu Yan breaks through the magical power realm and gives birth to five magical powers. Meng Zhichang breaks through the magical power realm. How many more magical powers will be born?


    Li Xuan estimated that Meng Chong wouldn''t be too far behind.


    Although he only gave birth to three magical powers when his physical martial arts broke through the realm of supernatural powers, this is because he has already given birth to magical powers, so the number of supernatural powers born again will be reduced.


    In addition to Meng Chong, there is also Su Lingxiu.


    Li Xuan is very looking forward to what kind of magical power Su Lingxiu will be born when she breaks through the realm of magical powers.


    Eldest brother has made a breakthrough.


    Meng Chong had a look of shock on his face. Facing his senior brother, he felt as weak as an ant.


    The improvement in the level of magical power is too strong.


    Meng Chong sighed, and immediately his blood boiled with enthusiasm. He wished he could umte enough information immediately and break through to the magical realm.


    I feel that Senior Brother is no weaker than Charming Witch!


    Su Lingxiu said.


    I dont know what kind of magical power my senior brother has given birth to.


    Once he entered the supernatural realm, Xu Yan''s strength was not what it used to be.


    Even though he was a charming witch at the beginning, Xu Yan was not afraid at all.


    Xu Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the clouds, disappeared in an instant. Before Meng Chong and others could react, there was already another person beside him.


    Xu Yan!


    Senior Brother!


    Meng Chong was shocked. His senior brother suddenly appeared. He had no time to react, and he didn''t even notice how his senior brother appeared.


    This is magical power!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Only by breaking through the magical power realm can one truly understand the wonders of martial arts.


    Once you gain ess to supernatural powers, you truly realize the power and mystery of martial arts.


    The training before magical powers seems to be just a pavement for the path of martial arts,ying the foundation for magical powers!


    And magical power is only the starting point of a new martial arts path.


    There is no limit to martial arts!


    At this moment, Xu Yan understood the meaning more deeply!


    Senior Brother, what kind of magical power did you have?


    Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.


    I only gave birth to five magical powers, so its just so-so.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Looking at the master, what does the master think of his performance of only giving birth to five magical powers?


    "good!"


    Li Xuan nodded and gave a fair evaluation. He could not let his apprentice get carried away. He must always make him feel that his performance was not good enough, so he would work harder!


    Sure enough!


    Xu Yan was relieved, but also a little regretful.


    Im still far behind where Master was before, but fortunately I didnt disappoint Master too much!


    In Xu Yan''s heart, the master did not approve, but gave a fair evaluation, but he was not that disappointed.


    I still need to work hard to reach the next level, so that I can reach half of the masters original level!


    Xu Yan secretly made up his mind.


    Meng Chong suddenly felt a lot of pressure in his heart. His senior brother was so strong, but he only received a "not bad"ment from his master. He had to work harder.


    Otherwise, Im afraid I wont even get the OK rating!


    Elder brother, please use your magical power.


    Su Lingxiu shouted excitedly.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan smiled, but for a moment, Su Lingxiu and others were stunned.


    Evergreen Pavilion is still Evergreen Pavilion, but it seems to be in another world, and there is a feeling that it will be killed at any time!


    This is my magical power of swordsmanship. The sword prates mountains and rivers, enters my mountains and rivers, and life and death are all determined by my thoughts.


    Xu Yans voice sounded.


    This is magical power!


    Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and other practitioners of Taicang Martial Arts were immediately shocked. It was incredible that their magical powers were so magical!


    The supernatural power is beyond imagination!


    Cai Ling''eryu''s face was serious. She thought that her strength was close to the limit of the spiritual realm. However, facing this magical power, she had no resistance at all.


    Even if Xu Yan hadnt reminded him, if he hadnt known in advance that Xu Yan was going to use his magical power, he wouldnt have even known that he had entered the magical power.


    Xu Yan withdrew his magical powers, and two sword lights appeared on his body, spinning endlessly.


    Junior brother, attack me with all your strength!


    Xu Yan put his hands behind his back and said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Senior brother, what kind of magical power is this?


    Golden light emerged from his body, and his fist was violently sted with wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    This punch was a punch that Meng Chong put all his strength into. The violent force of the wind and thunder fist shocked Cai Ling''er and others.


    Seeing this punch, Cai Ling''er couldn''t help but sigh, she couldn''t take such a violent punch.


    Boom!


    However, such a violent punch struck into the sword light surrounding Xu Yan, as if he had entered a vortex, spinning with the sword light, neither hurting Xu Yan nor the power of the punch.


    Junior brother, continue!


    Xu Yan still stood motionless with his hands behind his back.


    Meng Chong punched out with both fists, one punch after another. In the blink of an eye, he had already fired more than twenty punches.


    The twenty-odd punches that he exerted all his strength were violent and frightening. However, the power of such violent punches was like entering a whirlpool of sword light.


    Look, this is my other magical power of swordsmanship, the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword!


    Xu Yan said with a smile. As soon as he thought about it, the sword light rotated, and an extremely violent wind and thunder fist sted out into the air.


    The power of this wind and thunder fist is the umted power of more than twenty punches by Meng Chong. It is so powerful that even Meng Chong cannot take it down.


    Because of this, Xu Yan sted this violent punch into the air.


    Gudong!


    Meng Chong wiped the beads of sweat from his head, with a look of shock on his face. The power of more than twenty punches he had gathered into one blow, which was shockingly powerful.


    This magical power of swordsmanship is too strong.


    At this moment, Meng Chong understood the power of his senior brothers magical power of swordsmanship.


    You can return the enemy''s attack. If you are besieged, you can also redirect the enemy''s attack to attack another enemy.


    Yin and Yang are immortal swords, Yin and Yang are immortal, life and death are endless.


    I want to practice, I want to break through the magical realm as soon as possible!


    After witnessing the power of magical powers, Meng Chong was so excited that he could not wait to umte enough resources to break through the realm of magical powers.


    What kind of supernatural powers will be born from my physical martial arts? Meng Chong was full of expectations.


    He went to practice and strive to break through the magical realm as soon as possible.


    The same goes for Su Lingxiu. She no longer receives medical treatment. All her thoughts are devoted to umting information and preparing to break through the supernatural realm.


    "I also want to break through the magical power realm as soon as possible. Within five...ten years, I must break through the magical power realm!"


    Xie Lingfeng was also stimted.


    Even though Meng Shushu, Shi Er, and Zhou Ying are low in strength, they are full of passion. They must practice hard for their magical powers!


    Is it toote to switch to martial arts?


    Yue''er looked envious.


    I cant change my cultivation now, so Id better improve my strength as soon as possible. I hope I can practice my magical powers.


    Du Yuying sighed.


    The Changqing Pavilion Flying Boat no longer receives medical treatment, but is floating around above the clouds.


    Everyone has devoted themselves to cultivation.


    Even Li Xuan put his mind into the great cause of martial arts.


    Xu Yan has broken through to the realm of supernatural powers, and the magical martial arts manual hepiled can also be put to use.


    Although I haventpiled enough magical powers, I can still use them for the time being.


    Xu Yan is also consolidating his realm, sorting out his own martial arts, and understanding magical powers. Li Xuan is not in a hurry to pass on the magical powerspiled in his magical martial arts canon.


    Time is running fast, and the opening of the Divine Bridge is getting closer and closer.


    Theyout of the spiritual realm has basically been determined. The Wanshi Alliance has be the dominant force in the spiritual realm, the status of casual cultivators has been improved, andrge cities have been built in the eighteen states.


    Every big city has begun to set up teleportation arrays to facilitate the exchange of spiritual realm warriors and the exchange of resources.


    The Sky Cave in Bihai ck Pool has been sessfully sealed and will not continue to expand, nor will it cause a disaster to Bihai like the Bingzhou Sky Cave.


    Fang Hao asionally returned to Changqing Pavilion and received guidance from his master. The road to Qimen Martial Arts has be wider and wider, and he is not far away from condensing magical powers and strange patterns.


    It is worth mentioning that the Monster n has truly been established, and Tianling Prefecture has be the territory of the Monster n.


    Red Cat passed down the great demon martial arts, which greatly improved the strength of the demon n in a short period of time.


    Now in the Spiritual Realm, Bihai is home to the Sea Spirit n, while in the Tianling Mountains, the Demon n lives.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Xu Yan was looking through a booklet, which contained martial arts magical powers given to him by his master, which were divided into major magical powers and minor magical powers.


    Most people have small magical powers, and only a few have great magical powers.


    ording to the master, this is part of the magical martial arts code.


    Xu Yan has alreadyprehended two minor magical powers that are suitable for him. Although they are called minor magical powers, their power is not weak.


    No matter how weak the magical power is, it is still a magical power after all!


    Li Xuan was very pleased. Although the magical martial arts canon was not perfect and only a small part had beenpiled, it could still meet Xu Yan''s cultivation needs at this stage.


    It has only been a short time since Xu Yan cultivated two of the minor magical powers.


    Although it is only a small magical power, it is not weak in power. The big magical power is indeed a little more difficult, but it just takes a little more time to understand.


    Li Xuan felt a little regretful that he had not yetpiled magical powers such as rebirth from a drop of blood and transformation from white bones, and needed to be further improved to further improve the level of the magical powers.


    "Meow meow!"


    Red Cat, the big demon king, returned to Changqing Pavilion a few days ago, and he is trying to please him every day.


    Red Cat, your great demon magical power is still a bitcking, please work harder.


    Li Xuan knocked the red cat on the head with the jade Ruyi in his hand and said.


    Red Cat, we are still a little short of the birth of a great demon, so we need to work harder.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat nodded. After showing off his cuteness in front of his master, he went to Xu Yan to get acquainted with him. After all, this was the supreme leader of the demon n and one of his backers.


    As for Shi Er, we can only give itbing and massage.


    Li Xuan was dumbfounded, this big cat is really smart.


    Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu are about to break through to the realm of supernatural power.


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it.


    Once Meng Chong breaks through with Su Lingxiu, he will gain new magical powers and his strength will be further enhanced.


    The feeling of invincibility is really wonderful.


    However, Li Xuan also knew that there were still very powerful beings in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord was definitely not the strongest.


    He can defeat the Immortal Heavenly Lord and is definitely no match for Tai Cang Shu''s master.


    So, it should not be too inted.


    Must be steady, stay tight, and not drift away.


    Only after truly transcending heaven and earth can one have the confidence to defeat the master of Tai Cang Shu.


    The Tai Cang Book was left in the wilderness. Maybe the owner of this book has died?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat is drifting towards Yuzhou.


    There is only half a year left before the opening of the Divine Bridge. The next step in martial arts is to go to the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    I dont know what year or month I will return after I leave.


    So, its time to go back to the inner realm, or the wilderness.


    "This time when I return to the wilderness, I should walk more and see more. Maybe I will make some discoveries."


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Treasures such as the Tai Cang Book, which records thews and principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, why do they appear in bordends?


    Heaven Cave, the cave between heaven and earth, is an enemy from outside the sky. I am afraid that something has happened to Tai Cang, Heaven and Earth, so that there is such a separation between the inner realm and the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat has drifted to Luozhou, not far from Yuzhou.


    Meng Chong''s momentum surged. He had finally umted the perfect foundation and was ready to break through to the magical realm.


    The flying boat stopped above the clouds.


    Im going to break through the magical realm!


    Meng Chong was very excited.


    What magical powers will you give birth to?


    Once you enter the realm of supernatural powers, you can practice your masters magical powers.


    Above the clouds, Meng Chong is breaking through the magical realm.


    Li Xuan is full of expectations.


    The immortal golden body of the magical power realm can be transformed into an eighteen-foot-long golden body. A real little giant can disy his magical power again, and his physical martial arts will be extremely powerful.


    At the stage of magical power, the strength of physical martial arts is further revealed.


    Your disciple Meng Chong, practice the martial arts method youpiled, break through the realm of supernatural power, and your physical strength will increase a hundred times!


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Li Xuan was so excited that his physical strength increased a hundred times. He clenched his fists and felt that he could crush the Immortal Lord to death with all the strength of his physical body.


    "I can''t float. My physical martial arts is currently only at the first level of the Great Sun and Stars Immortal Body. It''s just the divine phase. Although it has increased a hundred times, it is still a bit difficult to crush the Immortal Lord to death with the power of my physical body."


    Li Xuan calmed down his swollen heart and continued to be steady and steady. He couldn''t drift anymore.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through the realm of supernatural power and reached the highest level of sublimation, transforming into a sacred Vajra bone. You have obtained the sacred Vajra bone of the innate mountains and rivers.


    Meng Zhichong''s transformation during the breakup was all expected, and Li Xuan was no longer excited about it.


    ording to previous experience, when Su Lingxiu breaks through and transforms into a holy bone, he will receive feedback from the indestructible holy bone.


    "What kind of magical power will Meng Chong give birth to? Is there any magical power simr to rebirth with a single thought? This magical power belongs exclusively to physical martial arts."


    Li Xuan looked expectantly at Meng Chong who was making a breakthrough.


    The first magical power is about to be born.

 Chapter 357: The divine waves are immeasurable, life and death are reversed

    Chapter 357: The divine waves are immeasurable, life and death are reversed


    Chapter 357 The divine waves are immeasurable, life and death are reversed


    Your disciple Meng Zhichang broke through the realm of supernatural powers and was born with boundless supernatural powers. You have gained boundless supernatural powers!


    The divine waves are immeasurable!


    The uniqueness of the physical martial arts magical power, its defense is unparalleled, and its thickness is unparalleled.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The Immeasurable Divine Waves are the waves surging around the body. The waves are so turbulent that all attacks can be transformed into nothingness in the waves.


    Including attacks against the soul, they can also be defended.


    The boundless divine waves can also be turned into raging attacks, just like a stormy sea sweeping over them, carrying an unparalleled force to suppress the enemy.


    "Meng Chong''s magical power is pretty good. Physical martial arts are inherently strong. With this magical defense, if the enemy wants to break through the defense, unless he possesses extremely powerful magical power, even if he has twice the strength, it will be difficult to break through the defense. "


    Once you use your 18-foot golden body and turn into a little giant, and then use the immeasurable divine power of Shen Tao, your momentum can easily push thousands of troops and horses.


    Your disciple Meng Zhichang broke through the realm of supernatural powers and was born with magical powers and was reborn after severed limbs. You obtained supernatural powers and were reborn after severed limbs!


    Although Meng Chong''s second magical power is not as powerful as rebirth with a single thought, nor is it rebirth with a drop of blood, it is still extremely powerful as it can regenerate a severed limb.


    This means that even if you encounter any serious injury, you can recover in a short period of time.


    Rebirth of a severed limb requires consuming the essence of martial arts and ones own essence and blood, but for a physical warrior, the most indispensable thing is essence and blood and the rich origin of martial arts.


    As long as the source of martial arts is not exhausted instantly, even if it is consumed, it can be recovered by practicing again.


    The recovery power of physical warriors is already strong, and rebirth after a severed limb does not consume much martial arts essence at all.


    "My martial arts will never be able to recover after the source is consumed. This magical power is also good, showing the uniqueness of physical martial arts."


    Li Xuan nodded, quite satisfied with Meng Chong''s second magical power.


    I am afraid that the rebirth of a severed limb will lead to the birth of a physical warrior, a magical power that will inevitably be born.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    After giving birth to his second magical power, Meng Chong continued to make breakthroughs, his breath was changing, and the outline of a big sun seemed to appear above his head.


    Your disciple Meng Zhichang broke through the realm of magical power and was born with the magical power of the Great Sun and the Divine Annihtion. You obtain the Divine Power of the Great Sun and the Divine Annihtion!


    Meng Chongs third magical power, the Great Sun God Annihtion!


    This is an offensive magical power, fiery and domineering, with great power!


    Li Xuan nodded secretly.


    The Great Sun Divine Annihtion is used, and the head seems to be like a big sun hanging. When it is used, it is like the sun falling into the world, and the power is frightening.


    Moreover, it can be integrated into the sword''s will, showing domineering and fierceness, as if it can annihte everything.


    Your disciple Meng Zhichang broke through the realm of magical powers and was born with the peerless magical power of Wind and Thunder sh. You obtain the peerless magical power of Wind and Thunder sh!


    The fourth magical power is also an offensive magical power.


    With the wind and thunder in hand, one sword is unparalleled, and he is unrivaled in dominance!


    Your disciple Meng Zhichang broke through the realm of magical power and was born with the magical power of the Great Sun Hengkong. You obtained the magical power of the Great Sun Hengkong!


    The big sun crossing the sky is a kind of magical power simr to body movements. When thinking about it, it is like the big sun crossing the sky, showing arrogance and strength.


    This body method is very consistent with the characteristics of physical martial arts!


    Li Xuan nodded silently.


    Xu Yan''s thoughts disappeared without a trace, disappeared in an instant, became invisible and came and went without a trace.


    Meng Chongs style is like a big suning down instantly, showing domineering and arrogance.


    If Meng Chong doesnt want to be so arrogant, he can also practice low-key and fast body skills.


    Li Xuan muttered.


    In the magical martial arts manual, he alsopiled some magical powers such as body skills and speed.


    Meng Zhichang broke through the realm of magical powers, and five magical powers were also born. Not surprisingly, when Su Lingxiu broke through, she would also have five magical powers.


    As for Xie Lingfengs breakthrough to the realm of magical powers, Im afraid he may not be able to give birth to so many magical powers.


    After breaking through the realm of magical powers, Meng Chong calmed down for a while, then became excited and disyed his magical powers.


    Boom!


    The eighteen-foot golden body stands between heaven and earth, with the divine waves surging immeasurably, like a ****ing to the world!


    Zi Yuns eyes were filled with obsession.


    Second Junior Brother, letspare notes!


    Xu Yan rubbed his hands and said.


    "good!"


    Meng Chong nodded.


    Boom!


    The battle between supernatural powers breaks out above the clouds.


    Xu Yan had the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword surrounding his body, while Meng Chong used the Infinite Waves to collide with each other.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong held up the wind and thunder in his hand and shed it down with one strike. The violent light of the wind and thunder sword was like destroying the world.


    Xu Yan pointed out his sword, and the sword hit the mountains and rivers. The violent wind and thunder of the sword disappeared in the mountains and rivers in an instant.


    Soon, Feng Lei''s sword surged out from the Yin Yang Immortal Sword and counterattacked towards Meng Chong.


    Boom!


    On Meng Chong''s head, a big sun emerged, and he punched out. The power of the sun was annihted with this punch.


    Discussions continue.


    At Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu and others were stunned.


    The power of this magical power is really terrifying!


    I suddenly felt that the strong men in the spiritual realm were fighting like children ying house.


    Cai Ling''er murmured to herself.


    It is not a level of power at all.


    The power of supernatural powers is truly incredible.


    Master, master, senior brother or second senior brother, who is stronger!


    Su Lingxiu excitedly grabbed the master''s arm and asked curiously.


    Your senior brother!


    Li Xuan took one look and knew the result.


    Xu Yan is undoubtedly better.


    Meng Chong''s Divine Waves are boundless and have strong defense, but Xu Yan''s magical powers are also extremely powerful.


    Especially the Jue Tian Yi Sword, this magical power of swordsmanship can destroy the heaven and the earth and tear apart the boundless divine waves. It can also be done.


    Of course, just this sword may not be able to hurt Meng Chong.


    Another powerful thing about Xu Yan is the magical power of mountains and rivers in the sword. Once the mountains and rivers are enveloped, Meng Chong will be enveloped. All magical powers and all battles will be carried out in Xu Yan''s sword.


    The final winner is naturally Xu Yan.


    Of course, it is not so easy for Xu Yan to defeat Meng Chong.


    It can only be said that Xu Yan is better, and Xu Yan''s understanding of martial arts has gone further, and his martial arts path is more pure.


    Xu Yan seems to be practicing orthodox martial arts, but he also takes some essences from physical martial arts, alchemy martial arts, and Qimen martial arts to refine his own martial arts.


    Among the four disciples, who has the most hope of finding his own martial arts path is undoubtedly Xu Yan.


    His martial arts is extremely pure. Even if he takes the essence of other martial arts and blends it into himself, he is still on the path of extremely pure martial arts.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong had a discussion, each using their magical powers. After the discussion, each other gained some new insights into their magical powers.


    Master!


    Meng Chong said excitedly after finishing the discussion and returning to the flying boat.


    Well, not bad!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Meng Chong grinned and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t disappoint his master too much!


    Meng Chong! You are so powerful, you are so fierce!


    Zi Yun jumped over excitedly, hung on Meng Chong''s body, stretched out her hand and stroked Meng Chong''s body.


    Meng Chong grabbed her down and said, "Stop making trouble!"


    "hey-hey"


    Ziyun chuckled.


    The second senior brother also broke through, and Su Lingxiu suddenly felt a little stressed. If the fourth junior brother also broke through, wouldn''t she, the senior sister, be too weak?


    I want to retreat, I want to break through my supernatural powers!


    Su Lingxiu went to practice hard. She is only a little bit away from umting enough foundation, and she will soon be able to break through the magical realm.


    After Meng Zhichou broke through his supernatural power, the follow-up cultivation of the immortal body of the sun and stars should also be perfected.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat continued to float, heading towards Yuzhou.


    Shortly after entering Yuzhou, Su Lingxiu ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu, practice the martial arts method youpiled, break through the realm of supernatural powers, and your soul will increase a hundred times!


    Boom!


    With the feedback from the Golden Book of Dao Dao, Li Xuan''s Yuan Shen instantly increased a hundred times. On the spiritual tform, the body of Yuan Shen was no different from his original body.


    Even if you leave the physical body, you can''t tell the difference between the soul and the physical body.


    My magical powers are increased by a hundred times, my physical body is increased by a hundred times, and my soul is increased by a hundred times. This all-round improvement of a hundred times is so exciting!


    Li Xuan looked calm and calm on the surface, but he was very excited inside.


    I really want to challenge the Immortal Heavenly Lord to see how powerful the Immortal Heavenly Lord is.


    Although he has never seen the Immortal Heavenly Lord and does not know much about his specific strength, Li Xuan is confident that with his current strength, it should be no problem to defeat the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu was extremely sublime when he broke through the realm of supernatural powers and transformed into an evergreen holy bone. You have obtained the innate and indestructible holy bone!


    As expected before, every breakthrough and transformation of the apprentice is regr and follows the same direction.


    The next level of breakthrough is the transformation into the Holy Body.


    And he will also obtain the innate immortal body!


    If you continue to practice and transform, what kind of physique will you transform into?


    Li Xuan simply couldnt imagine it, as if there was really no end to it.


    This girl, Su Lingxiu, is an alchemist and a martial artist. She is not good at killing, but she is not incapable of killing. What kind of magical power will be born?


    Li Xuan watched Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough silently.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu broke through the realm of magical powers and was born with the magical power of life and death. You have obtained the magical power of life and death!


    The reverse of life and death!


    This magical power is pretty good.


    The magical power of the reversal of life and death can reverse life and death, transfer damage, and can also take away people''s vitality and give them vitality.


    It can cure diseases and save people, and it can also kill people invisible.


    It is also able to divert and reverse the damage caused to oneself, which is quite mysterious.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu broke through the realm of supernatural power and gave birth to the spiritual me of supernatural power, heaven and earth, and you obtained the spiritual me of supernatural power, heaven and earth.


    Su Lingxius second magical power, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual me, was born on the Lingtai. It can blend into the heaven and earth, into spiritual energy without manifesting its energy. It can make elixirs and kill enemies.


    Although it is not as good as my evergreen divine fire, this heaven and earth spiritual me is quite good, and as the strength increases, it can also transform.


    The magical power of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual me is an inevitable magical power for alchemy warriors. Other alchemy warriors will also have such a magical power if they practice to the magical realm.


    Of course, there are differences in the strength and weakness of the same heaven and earth spirit mes, or spiritual me-like magical powers.


    Su Lingxiu is undoubtedly the one with the highest level of Heaven and Earth Spirit me among the alchemy doctors and warriors besides him.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu broke through the realm of magical powers and was born with the Divine Powers Divine Furnace of Hundred Refinements. You obtain the Divine Powers Divine Furnace of Hundred Refinements!


    Su Lingxius third magical power, the Divine Furnace Hundred Refinings, is a unique magical power that can refine higher-quality elixirs, refine everything in the world, refine life and death, etc., and has endless wonderful uses.


    The strength is strong enough, and as it continues to improve, even the untransformable Qi can be refined.


    "not bad!"


    Li Xuan nodded secretly.


    The three magical powers born by Su Lingxiu are not focused on killing. Of course, this does not mean that these three magical powers do not have the power to kill.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu broke through the realm of supernatural power and gave birth to the divine power of the star and the sky. You obtained the power of the star and the sky.


    Li Xuan was surprised that a magical power with killing characteristics was actually born.


    The starlight is a highly concealed magical power, hidden in the heaven and earth. In a moment of thought, the starlight is like a needle,ing in an instant, killing people invisible.


    Its not a bad idea to use the divine light of the stars to treat people, and it can treat people in arge area at the same time.


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart.


    It is not a bad idea to use the divine light of stars to use the golden needle to cross acupoints. The starlight is like a needle and densely covered with stars. It can be used to cross acupoints with golden needles to arge group of people at the same time.


    Thest magical power is left.


    Li Xuan also had a guess about Su Lingxiu''sst magical power, which must be some kind of body technique.


    After all, Su Lingxiu also understood the Bagua and understood a skill.


    The birth of magical powers is also rted to the martial arts one cultivates.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu broke through the realm of magical power and was born with the magical power Qian Huan Wuying. You obtain the magical power Qian Huan Wuying.


    Sure enough, Su Lingxius fifth magical power is a body method.


    Thousands of illusions are invisible. In one thought, thousands of illusions are numerous, making it impossible for the enemy to capture the real body, and it disappears without a trace in an instant.


    With the birth of the fifth magical power, Su Lingxiu haspletely broken through to the magical power realm. Three of the four disciples are already in the magical power realm.


    Only Fang Hao, a practitioner of Qimen Martial Arts, was left a little behind.


    But Fang Hao is not far away.


    After Su Lingxius breakthrough, she returned to the flying boat excitedly.


    Master!


    Looking at the master eagerly, waiting for whatment the master will give.


    "Okay."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, you are a bit perfunctory!


    Su Lingxiu frowned and said.


    No, its really okay!


    Li Xuan looked helpless.


    Junior sister, what kind of magical power did you have?


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    They are not magical powers to kill people!


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    The aura on his body floated, and a faint ck and white light shed past.


    Meng Chong''s expression condensed. At this moment, an immeasurable divine wave surged through his body, and his magical powers suddenly emerged. It was obvious that the ck and white light posed a considerable threat to him.


    Take life?


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    Not only that, it can also give life, transfer damage, and reverse life and death


    Su Lingxiu became happier the more she talked.


    She raised her slender hand, and a light blue me burned in her palm.


    Immediately, the mes disappeared into the sky and the earth, almost leaving no trace.


    The spirit mes of heaven and earth make alchemy much more convenient. You can refine more pure elixirs and higher quality elixirs


    Then, Su Lingxiu demonstrated the magical power of the Divine Furnace.


    Junior sister, you actually have such a hidden offensive magical power?


    Xu Yan spoke in surprise.


    Senior Brother, have you discovered everything?


    Su Lingxiu was very depressed.


    As she thought, stars were like needles in the air, densely spread all around, making people feel like they were surrounded by stars.


    Du Yuying and the others only felt their scalps numb. They had no idea how these starry dots appeared, how they were formed, and when they appeared around them.


    The red cats are a bit hairy!


    Only when the starlight appeared did it notice the attack. If it had really been targeted at it, it would have been pricked like a hedgehog by this time.

 Chapter 358: Changes in the wilderness

    Chapter 358: Changes in the wilderness


    Chapter 358: Changes in the Wilderness


    Following Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, the flying boat continued towards Yuzhou and Zhengguo.


    Today''s Yuzhou is no longer the time when it first entered the spiritual realm. Three big cities stand in Yuzhou, and a teleportation array has been established tomunicate with them. It is the most prosperous big city in Yuzhou.


    Yu Gao and Shen Tai have be the strongest beings in Yuzhou, maintaining the order of Yuzhou.


    The State of Zheng still exists independently and still maintains a unique status, but now it is not only under the control of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect, but also under the control of the Eternal Alliance General Alliance.


    As for the disappearance of the gate to the spiritual realm, only a handful of people at the top of the spiritual realm know about it.


    And it was issued that no one may open the door to the spiritual realm without permission.


    He even lied that the most powerful person had taken action and banned the method of opening the door to the spiritual realm. He could not open it without getting the jade order.


    I dont know whats going on with Dahuang now?


    Xu Yan misses his parents a little.


    Aftering to the spiritual realm for so many years, the mother-of-pearl beads left behind have not broken into pieces, which means that they have not encountered any uncontroble dangerous events.


    The Divine Bridge is about to open, and he will also go to the other side of the Divine Bridge. This time, he says goodbye, and he doesnt know when or what month he will be able to return to the wilderness again.


    Its good that the door to the spiritual realm is closed, as it avoids some crises.


    Since his parents are in the wilderness, spiritual realm warriors cannot enter. Naturally, they cannot threaten the aspiration of the wilderness, and his parents and family will not be in danger.


    Furthermore, as time goes by, the strength of parents and family members has improved. If they break through the magical realm, spiritual realm warriors will no longer be able to threaten Dahuang.


    Nor can it threaten the safety of parents and family members.


    Although the spiritual energy of the Great Wilderness is thin, it is just that the cultivation is a little slower. It is not like the inner realm and spiritual realm warriors who cannot continue to break through after reaching a certain level.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat arrived at the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan looked down and saw that the formation was still the same. Although the door to the spiritual realm was not open, it was unobstructed in his eyes, as if the power of twows of heaven and earth had closed together and closed the door.


    Raised his hand slightly, using his strength in the Void Breaking Realm, he rearranged the formation covering the gate of the spiritual realm.


    After these arrangements, even if the Immortal Heavenly Lordes, he will never be able to open the door to the spiritual realm.


    The barrier between the spiritual realm and the inner realm is formed by thews of heaven and earth. With the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, it is possible to enter the inner realm without passing through the gate of the spiritual realm.


    Therefore, Li Xuan nned to strengthen this barrier so that even the Immortal Heavenly Lord could not cross it.


    Master, Im going to open the door to the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "No!"


    Li Xuan shook his head, raised a hand and pointed forward. The space between heaven and earth shattered instantly, and a dark space appeared in mid-air, and the flying boat flew directly into it.


    As the flying boat enters, the space that was opened is closing.


    This is Poxu, lets understand it carefully!


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong and said.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong were shocked. Is this Poxu?


    With a single click, the void is broken and you can travel directly across space!


    Everyone in the Changqing Pavilion was shocked and excited at the same time. It was such an honor to see the senior show his strength again!


    Sure enough!


    When suppressing the witches, the seniors did not show even one ten thousandth of their strength.


    Boom!


    The flying boat passed through the void and came out of a void. It had crossed the barrier and entered the wilderness.


    In an instant, he felt the thinness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which made everyone who was used to the abundant spiritual energy of the spiritual realm couldn''t help but frown for a moment.


    So this is Poxu.


    Xu Yan was still in the shattered void just now.


    Its hard to understand how to break through the void. Master saw that I had broken through the magical power realm, so he revealed it to me, so that I could see what breaking through the void is, so that I can understand the mystery of the breaking through the void realm more intuitively.


    Xu Yan understood clearly.


    Li Xuan looked up at the sky. The aura of the wilderness was a little thinner. This was rted to the separation of Tai Cang heaven and earth, but it was not impossible to change this situation.


    When he is not strong enough, he cannot do it.


    Now, he can do it.


    He already knows thews of heaven and earth, and has understood some of thews of heaven and earth. He wants to raise the spiritual energy of the wilderness to a higher level. Although it is somewhat difficult, it is not impossible.


    Since its such a wastnd, lets take advantage of this time toe back and increase the spiritual energy concentration.


    Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    The stronger Dahuang is, the greater his benefits will be.


    Im finally back, going to Cann Ind!


    Xu Yan came back to his senses and spoke excitedly.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat turned into a ray of light and flew to Cann Ind.


    On Cann Ind, it was calm and peaceful as usual.


    Although Xu Yan left Dahuang, the deterrent still exists, and there are strong men from Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, Tianbao Pavilion and many strong people supporting him, so even if there is asional unrest, it will calm down quickly.


    Todays great wilderness has long been deeply rooted in peoples hearts.


    Gradually, no one mentioned it as the inner realm.


    Especially for children born in the past ten years, or teenagers who have only entered martial arts in the past ten years, almost all of them dont know the name of the inner realm, and they only know the name of the wilderness.


    Furthermore, legends about the Great Wilderness are also circting among these teenagers.


    In the past, some of the inner realm warriors adhered to the martial arts of the inner realm, and there were also those who tried every possible means to switch to the martial arts of the great wilderness. However, no matter what, the inner realm has been gradually abandoned, and few people have mentioned it.


    The Great Wilderness was unified and established a unified order andws. The most famous one was undoubtedly the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy. Many young geniuses wanted to enter the academy to study.


    Todays Dahuang Martial Arts Academy is no longer the Seven Stars Academy it once was. The requirements for recruiting martial arts students have further increased, making it difficult for non-geniuses to enter.


    Since this year, Dahuang hasunched a new policy.


    Academies were established in every town in the wilderness to poprize education and martial arts.


    Furthermore, the college levels are clearly divided.


    Enroll as a child, advance to a higher level academy through assessment, and finally enter the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    Those who can enter the Great Wilderness Academy are all one of the top geniuses in the entire Great Wilderness.


    Martial arts sects in various ces still exist, but some weak sects have already experienced inheritance crises.


    Since you have to practice Dahuang Martial Arts, why do you need to enter a sect and be subject to so many restrictions?


    In order to survive, each sect is racking its brains to develop the Great Wilderness Martial Arts with its specialties and attractions.


    For example, some powerful palm techniques, boxing techniques, etc.


    The sect, which originally had a profound foundation, took the Inner Domain Martial Arts as a reference and based on the original sect''s exercises, it quickly developed exercises that were more suitable for the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Moreover, the sect, with the skills it has developed, defeated the warriors of the wilderness one after another, establishing the status of the sect.


    As the major sects were established, various martial arts, various secret techniques, and various fighting techniques of Dahuang Martial Arts were rapidly umted, bing more and more abundant and with more and more martial arts.


    The wilderness has been swept away everywhere, but Cann Ind remains the same as before.


    In Dahuang, besides Dahuang Academy, another martial arts holy ce is undoubtedly Cann Ind.


    But no one dares to visit Cann Ind rashly. Only the top beings are qualified to visit Cann Ind.


    Gods artistic conception is still a bit difficult!


    On Cann Ind, Xu Junhe sighed.


    He has perfected the realm of Tongxuan, but he is stuck in front of the divine realm and has never been able to break through.


    Although with his current strength, he is among the top of the Great Wilderness, and the martial arts methods he masters, whether it is sword skills, palm skills, or body skills, are far superior to other warriors. But if you are not in a state of mind, you will never be able to suppress the wilderness alone.


    Gods artistic conception is indeed a bit difficult!


    Kou Ruozhi also sighed.


    He has also reached the level of Tongxuan.


    The great wilderness hase recently, but is it still safe?


    Xu Junhe asked.


    "It''s only been more than ten years, and the deterrent is still there. Who dares to cause trouble? Those guys, even if someone wants to do something, don''t dare to act rashly. They also need to think about themselves."


    Kou Ruozhi smiled and said.


    Xu Junhe nodded.


    Those strong men in the inner realm once did not dare to do anything even if they had some ideas in their hearts.


    The top experts all belong to the Great Wilderness and obey the orders of Cann Ind.


    Its been more than ten years, and I still dont know what the spiritual realm is like.


    Kou Ruozhi looked curious.


    The spiritual realm is extremely bad for the senses of the inner realm. This is one of the reasons why those who are strong in the inner realm would rather stay in the inner realm than go to the spiritual realm.


    In fact, when you go to the spiritual realm, you are no better than a pig or a dog!


    In this case, it is better to stay in the inner realm and continue to be a superior person.


    Perhaps, when their life is short, they will be eager for a breakthrough, even if they are pigs and dogs, right?


    But, for now, those strong ones have not reached this point.


    Besides, Dahuang Martial Arts gave them hope.


    Xu Junhe fell silent. As soon as Xu Yan entered the spiritual realm, there was no news from him and there was no way to contact him.


    Only in times of crisis can one crush the mother-of-pearl to convey a simple message.


    But since there is no crisis, there is no need to crush the mother-of-pearl.


    As long as the seniors are here, nothing will happen.


    Xu Junhe smiled and said.


    Kou Ruozhi nodded.


    The two chatted for a while about Dahuang''s recent new policies and made some arrangements. After Kou Ruozhi left, he went to Dahuang''s capital to assist Guo Rongshan in handling Dahuang''s government affairs and other matters.


    Only by breaking through the realm of Gods will can we feelpletely at ease.


    Xu Junhe murmured to himself.


    When and whether Xu Yan will return is still unknown.


    My son is getting older and wants to explore this vast world and pursue his inner martial arts. It is unknown when he will be able to return home for a visit.


    Once time passes too far, some people may not be able to continue to make breakthroughs, and when longevity is imminent, they may have some thoughts.


    At this time, the only way to suppress it is to rely on absolute strength.


    Only by breaking through the divine realm can one have such strength.


    As for the realm of Shenyuan, it is too far away. I dont know when it will be possible to break through.


    As long as you break through the realm of God''s will, it will be enough to suppress the great wilderness and invincibility.


    Madam, you should spend more time practicing.


    In the spiritual fruit forest on Cann Ind, Xu Junhe looked at his wife helplessly.


    More than ten years have passed, and Xus mothers appearance remains the same, but her strength has improved a lot, and she has reached the perfect innate realm.


    In recent years, she has been in the spirit fruit forest, sketching some formation diagrams, and actually thinking about the formation.


    It seems like something has been gained.


    Its so hard to practice. Id better continue to study the formation diagram. I can live in the Xiantian realm for a long time. Besides, I will be able to break through in a few years. Whats the rush?


    Xus mother red at her husband dissatisfied.


    Xu Junhe had a look of helplessness on his face and could only let her go. Then he asked: "Madam, what can you gain from studying the formation?"


    Of course it is there, but there are just a few things missing, otherwise I can arrange it.


    As soon as Xus mother mentioned the formation, she suddenly looked proud.


    Sighed immediately, "I don''t know when Yan''er wille back, and there will be Red Cat."


    It should be soon.


    Xu Junhe said with a smile.


    Xu Mu rolled her eyes at him, "You''ve been saying this for several years."


    Soon he sighed again and said: "Yan''er is devoted to martial arts and has gone to the spiritual realm to explore. How can hee back so soon? It may take decades or even hundreds of years."


    Xu Junhe was silent.


    The flying boat flew all the way to Cann Ind. What we saw along the way was that the wilderness had changed greatly.


    There is a huge city standing every ten thousand miles. This is a big city established in various ces in the wilderness. A big city governs thousands of miles in radius.


    Every one hundred thousand miles, there is another even bigger city, dominating ten big cities, each of which is extremely prosperous.


    The great wilderness has changed a lot. Except for the thinner spiritual energy, in terms of prosperity, it is not inferior to the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    The changes in the Great Wilderness will continue. The entire Great Wilderness is actually not small, but extremely vast.


    The big cities are all built on importantnds, connected and governed by each other. There are also more wilderness ces with few human traces. Those ces are usually the ces where elixirs are collected.


    Thats a field of elixirs.


    Meng Shushu looked ahead at the medicinal fields reimed between the mountains and said.


    When Ie back this time, its time to teach Dahuang more knowledge.


    Du Yuying said with a smile.


    After all, the spiritual realm is more prosperous than the wilderness, the martial arts are more prosperous, and the method of cultivating elixirs is more advanced. This return can just bring these back to the wilderness.


    Cai Ling''er and Yue''er were both a little surprised.


    Xu Yan and the others seem toe from the rumored inner realm?


    There is such a monster in the inner domain?


    Looking at Li Xuan, he immediately understood that the ce where the master is is naturally a ce of good fortune, and it is normal for evildoers to appear.


    The inner territory is not small, with so many big cities. In each city, a teleportation array should be built to connect them to each other to facilitate the exchange of people, and it will be more prosperous.


    Its a pity that Junior Brother Fang is not here, and I didnt ask Junior Brother Fang for some teleportation array disks.


    Xu Yan said with some regret.


    Such as setting up the formation, naturally we cant trouble the master.


    The flying boat turned into a light blue stream and flew towards Cann Ind. Because it deliberately slowed down, it overlooked the changes in the wilderness along the way.


    In a certain county town, the newly-built Dahuang Martial Arts Academy affiliated college was buzzing with people and strong people gathered. The county''s geniuses gathered here, waiting for the assessment with excitement.


    Bai Yunkong sat at the top and visited this subordinate college in person. He was very pleased to see the geniuses gathered here. A small number of these geniuses would be admitted to Dahuang College and be members of Dahuang College.


    The students whoe out of Dahuang College are all people that Dahuang focuses on cultivating. They are the real cornerstone of Dahuang and bear the responsibility of maintaining and strengthening Dahuang.


    Suddenly, his eyes froze and he was shocked.


    In the sky, a stream of light cyan light is flying past. This stream of light is unusual!


    He remained calm, nodded to the dean of the college, and left with an excuse without disturbing the others. He instantly rose into the air and chased the stream of light.

 Chapter 359: Reunion on Canglan Island

    Chapter 359: Reunion on Cann Ind


    Chapter 359 Reunion on Cann Ind


    The flying boat was like a stream of light. Xu Yan looked back and said with a smile, "An acquaintance is here."


    Bai Yunkong, the dean of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, has not changed much in strength over the years, but the martial arts he practices has changed. It is neither the inner realm martial arts nor the pure Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    He is trying to break through the shackles of the inner realm and break through the realm of little heavenly beings.


    Of course, if he makes a breakthrough, he cannot be called a little heavenly being, but a pseudo-god would be more appropriate.


    The speed of the flying boat slowed down.


    After getting close to Liuguang, Bai Yunkong realized that it was a giant boat that he had never heard of before. The whole body was filled with brilliance and looked mighty and domineering.


    Its intimidating just to look at it!


    There is absolutely no way such a flying boat could exist in the inner domain!


    Could it be from the spiritual realm?


    Bai Yunkong''s heart sank, but if the door to the spiritual realm is opened, news wille soon.


    However, there is no news that the door to the spiritual realm has been opened.


    Even if something unexpected happens in Tianbao Pavilion and the news is not delivered, the whistle they arranged will deliver the news as soon as possible.


    The airship in front slowed down, apparently discovering his presence.


    At this moment, Bai Yunkong felt uneasy and hesitated.


    Dean Bai, I havent seen you for many years, and you seem to have lost your courage.


    A familiar voice came.


    Bai Yunkong was startled and saw a familiar figure on the flying boat ahead!


    Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan?!


    Bai Yunkong was overjoyed and hurriedly approached the flying boat.


    "You''re back?"


    Xu Yan said with a smile on his face: "Come back and see!"


    Boarding on the flying boat, Bai Yunkong saw Li Xuan and hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Soon, I saw familiar people again. Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and others were all on the flying boat.


    Xie Lingfeng from Jianzunya is also there.


    Bai Yunkong nced at the people on the flying boat. There were familiar friends and strangers.


    For example, the beauty who was waiting beside the senior was unparalleled in beauty and somewhat unlike a human woman.


    Then, looking at the flying boat under his feet, he was greatly shocked.


    What is this? Does it only exist in the spiritual realm?


    This is a flying boat, made by my junior brother. There is no such thing in the spiritual realm.


    Xu Yan introduced with a smile.


    Junior brother?


    Bai Yunkong looked at Meng Chong subconsciously.


    Its definitely not me. The junior brother that master epted in the spiritual realm is not here.


    Meng Chong rolled his eyes, how could this old man think that the flying boat was refined by himself?


    "I see!"


    Bai Yunkong sighed in his heart, an expert is an expert.


    Even if he goes to the spiritual realm, he is still a peerless expert.


    There is no such flying boat in the spiritual realm. It is obviously made by the method taught by the senior master.


    When old friends meet, its natural to reminisce about old times.


    Bai Yunkong told about the changes in the Great Wilderness over the years. Now the Great Wilderness is divided into thirty-six counties. Each county has a huge county city, and the county city governs ten prefectural cities, and the prefecture city governs several counties and towns.


    The Great Wilderness has been unified, order has been established,ws are continuing to be improved, and martial arts are constantly developing. The new warriors who have entered the martial arts have all practiced the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Bai Yunkong was exining the changes in the Great Wilderness. Xu Yan and the others couldn''t help but sigh. In just over ten years, the changes have been so great.


    Over the past ten years or so, things have not been peaceful. Unrest has asionally urred, all initiated by former adherents of the martial arts in the inner realm, as well as some people with evil intentions.


    But the scale was notrge and they were quickly suppressed.


    Ny-nine percent of the strongest people in the inner domain belong to the wilderness, and the rest cannot make any trouble.


    Xu Yan also saw some hidden worries in this. After all, there are many warriors in the inner domain. Once there is no hope of practicing the martial arts of the Great Wilderness and the way forward is blocked, some thoughts will inevitably arise.


    Especially for the top inner realm warriors, the spiritual realm makes them feel desperate and unwilling to be pigs and dogs, but the Great Wilderness Martial Arts gives them hope, so they support the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Once they are unable to break through and their longevity is approaching, they may have some thoughts and create all kinds of disasters.


    However, all this will not be a problem with his return.


    Xu Yan''s current martial arts understanding is enough to point out a path to martial arts for these people, even if it is not the orthodox Great Wilderness martial arts, as long as they can continue to improve.


    How far they can go depends entirely on their talents and qualifications.


    If your qualifications are too poor, you will have no one to me.


    To deal with these potential threats, one''s own strength is the key, so after returning from this trip, Xu Yan will give guidance to his father and others to improve their strength enough to suppress the great wilderness.


    He doesn''t need to worry about how to cultivate confidants and loyal talents in the future. Both his grandfather and father know better than him.


    After introducing the current situation of Dahuang, Bai Yunkong asked curiously: "Xu Yan, what is your strength now?"


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "Suppress the invincible master of the spiritual realm!"


    Baiyunkong was shocked, and immediately sighed, as expected of Xu Yan, even if he went to the spiritual realm, he was still invincible.


    It is worthy of being passed down by an expert!


    Dean Bai, I met the ancestor of your Seven Star Academy in the Spiritual Realm.


    Xu Yan smiled happily.


    Oh, hows the old ancestor doing?


    Bai Yunkong didnt ask his ancestor how strong he was.


    Definitely not as good as Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan said that there is no one who can suppress the spirit realm, so the ancestor must also be among the suppressed ones.


    I just dont know if Xu Yan was offended and suppressed.


    Live well, his pursuit is no longer the academy or spreading martial arts, but finding his destined person!


    Xu Yan sighed with a sigh.


    Wu Tiannan is also a blessed person.


    Because a woman entered the martial arts, rose all the way, fell at the peak, but rose again, stabilized the limit of the spiritual realm, and finally got the guidance of her master and formed a good rtionship.


    This must be a person with extraordinary luck.


    "I see!"


    Bai Yunkong nodded, his ancestor was too far away and there was nothing worth remembering.


    Today, the Seven Stars Academy has be history, and is now the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy.


    He is the first-generation dean of Dahuang Martial Arts Academy!


    Dean Bai, your martial arts path is on the right track, but its not very right either


    Since we met him, Xu Yan gave us some advice.


    With his guidance, Bai Yunkong will be able to break through the pseudo-god''s artistic conception in a short time.


    Bai Yunkong was overjoyed, with a look of attentiveness on his face, not daring to miss anything. Xu Yan''s guidance was equivalent to pointing out the path forward for martial arts for these powerful men in the inner realm.


    As long as there is a way forward, there is hope!


    Although he can rx and not have any thoughts, it may not be the case for some guys.


    Of course, so far, no one has other thoughts. After all, they have not yet felt the despair that the way forward is cut off.


    Xu Yan gave some instructions, and Bai Yunkong suddenly realized.


    I see!


    He does not practice inner realm martial arts, and what he cultivates is not pure wilderness martial arts, but he can break through and continue to improve his strength and realm.The road ahead is already in front of you!


    On Cann Ind, it was as usual, no one disturbed, and no one dared to disturb.


    Xu Junhe is practicing hard, striving to break through the divine realm as soon as possible, while Xu''s mother is as usual, pondering the formation in the spiritual fruit forest.


    Sudden!


    A stream of light came.


    Xu Junhe moved and appeared above Cann Ind. He was stunned when he saw the lighting down.


    What''s this?


    Dad, mother!


    Xu Yan''s figure appeared.


    Yaner!


    Xu Junhe was overjoyed.


    The airshipnded in the open space of Cann Ind, and the airship continued to shrink as itnded.


    Yaner!


    Xu''s mother looked excited. She held Xu Yan''s hand and looked left and right. She saw that her precious son was unharmed, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meet the seniors!


    Xu Junhe was excited and respectfully saluted Li Xuan.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    After getting off the flying boat, Cann Ind was still the same as before, and the spiritual fruit forest was more lush. I nced at the formation diagram that Xu''s mother was drawing, and I was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yans mother also had some talent in formations.


    The reunion after a long separation was naturally filled with joy, and a big banquet was held on Cann Ind, all of which were delicacies made from spiritual fruits and spiritual materials.


    However, for people in the spiritual realm who eat higher-level spiritual food, the spiritual food on Cann Ind is not very attractive.


    Its just for the joy of being together.


    Red Cat!


    Xus mother happily rubbed the red cats fat head and picked it up.


    Ah, Akako, youve gained a lot of weight!


    Xu''s mother was so happy that she took out the elixir and gave it to Red Cat.


    Chimao is used to eating high-end elixirs. These rtively low-level elixirs are not to his liking, but since they were given by Xu''s mother, he can only swallow them in one bite.


    Yue''er looked at Red Cat with a strange expression. The king of the demon n in the spiritual realm, the extremely powerful demon king, now looked like a well-behaved big fat cat!


    Xu Yans mother is not very strong. With Chi Maos strength, I am afraid that Chi Mao cannot hold Chi Mao. It can be seen that Chi Mao has restrained herself and Xu Yans mother can hold her.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. Mother Xu was very fond of Red Cat, even more so than Su Lingxiu. When they were on Cann Ind, more than 80% of the elixirs obtained by Red Cat were given by Mother Xu.


    Literacy was also taught by Xus mother, and she was also very affectionate towards Xus mother, Chi Mao.


    At this moment, Chimao was thinking about a problem. He wanted to create a demon n by himself, but he seemed to have forgotten his mother Xu.


    Im sure, this is my demon ns respected mother, anyone who dares to be disrespectful will be killed!


    Red Cat made a decision.


    Xu Yans mother is the revered mother of the demon n. If the demon n is in trouble, is it unreasonable for Xu Yan not to take action?


    "Meow meow!"


    Chimao squatted in front of Xus mother and took out a piece of spiritual fruit. These were collected by him in the spiritual realm and were offered to him, the great demon king, by the demon n in Tianling Prefecture.


    These spiritual fruits!


    Xus mother knew at a nce that these spiritual fruits were notparable to the spiritual fruits in Dahuang.


    The red cat also knows how to be filial!


    Xus mother was very happy.


    For Xu Yan, as long as his mother is happy, nothing else matters.


    I highly approve of the red cats performance, and its worthy of the fact that my mother loved him so much in the first ce.


    On Cann Ind, everyone was enjoying themselves. Xu Yan and the others were talking about their experiences in the Spiritual Realm and the things happening in the Spiritual Realm.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were even more attentive in front of Xu''s mother.


    Yue''er moved her steps and moved closer.


    Time flies. It has been half a month since we returned to Cann Ind. Guo Rongshan, Kou Ruozhi and others also came to Cann Ind to reunite and n the direction of the wilderness.


    The spiritual objects brought from the spiritual realm and the refined elixirs also began to be distributed.


    On Cann Ind, the formation is arranged.


    He also gave several formation disks to Guo Rongshan, taught him how to set up the formation, and asked him to ce the formation in important ces.


    With the array disk in hand, setting up the array is very simple, so you can master it quickly.


    In order to prevent the formation disks from being stolen and controlled by others, these formation disks have been added with the ability to recognize their owners. Once they recognize their owners, they will not be stolen or controlled by others.


    Before returning to the wilderness, I found the formation disk specially refined by Fang Hao, and now ites in handy.


    In the spirit fruit forest, Li Xuan took the time to give Xu''s mother some advice on how to arrange the formations. After some pointers, Xu''s mother actually mastered the formations and could arrange the lowest level formations.


    Now that you have learned how to arrange the formation, the treasures needed to arrange the formation are not difficult to refine. You just need to spend more time and consume more materials to practice.


    Of course, Xus mother only mastered the most basic formations, but it was enough for her to use in the wilderness.


    Li Xuan gave her a booklet of formations so that Xus mother could learn them slowly.


    On Cann Ind, the spiritual energy has be more intense. This is because the formations have been deployed to gather the spiritual energy.


    Li Xuan even changed the power of heaven and earth on Cann Ind in a single thought, turning Cann Ind into a treasure ce for gathering spirits. From now on, Cann Ind has truly be the holynd of martial arts in the wilderness.


    Xu Yan began to give instructions to his parents on how to practice, but Xus mother listened absentmindedly for a while, and finally said directly: Yaner, pass it on to your father, and your father will tell your mother in the future.


    After saying that, he ran to find the red cat.


    Xu Yan had no choice but to do as his mother pleased.


    He pointed out Xu Junhes confusion in the martial arts and taught him the martial arts methods of the magical power realm, the divine phase realm, and the void-breaking realm.


    In the Divine Appearance Realm and the Void-Breaking Realm, you only need to memorize the martial arts methods. With Xu Junhe''s current state, it is impossible toprehend them. Even memorizing them by rote is a bit difficult.


    It took a long time to write down the martial arts methods.


    Xu Yan focused on exining the methods of the Divine Origin Realm and the Divine Power Realm. Xu Junhe could thoroughly remember the martial arts methods of these two realms.


    After the exnation, Xu Junhe began to break through the divine realm.


    With higher-grade elixirs to assist in cultivation, it is only a matter of time before one can break through to the magical realm. As for higher martial arts realm, it is not something that should be considered at this stage.


    Xu Yans idea is very simple. When he bes stronger, he can then guide his parents to practice or find higher-grade treasures for them, and then he can naturally continue to make breakthroughs.


    One dayter, Xu Junhe broke through the divine realm and was truly at the top of the wilderness.


    Guo Rongshan is also breaking through to the Tongxuan realm.


    After all, he was rtively old when he first entered martial arts, and he had to deal withrge-scale government affairs, so some time was wasted in practice.


    Kou Ruozhi is the person in charge of the Great Wilderness Evergreen Pavilion. Naturally, he is guided by Su Lingxiu, including the other apprentices of the Evergreen Pavilion. They are all improving their alchemy skills and refining more pills under the guidance of Su Lingxiu.


    Meng Chong had nothing to do, but also taught the others martial arts.


    With the return of Xu Yan, the strength of the core members of the Great Wilderness team on Cann Ind will soar significantly.


    Xu Yan began to arrange various things so that after he left, there would be no turmoil in the wilderness, and even if there was turmoil, Cann Ind could ensure safety and even suppress everything.


    He personally came to Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, gave guidance to the confidants that Xu Junhe and others had cultivated over the years, and gave them elixirs and spiritual weapons.


    At the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, I met the master of Tianbao Pavilion and other powerful people, including many other powerful people. He guided them in their cultivation one by one and showed them the way forward.


    These powerful men were excited and understood Xu Yan''s intention and intimidation. They naturally obeyed and continued to sit in the wilderness and enjoy their respected status in the wilderness.


    As for the spiritual realm, they havepletely given up, why bother bing pigs and dogs?


    Xu Yan can get along well in the spiritual realm because Xu Yan is so awesome that I cannot envy him!

 Chapter 360: Mysterious stone house, the secret of Wu State

    Chapter 360: Mysterious stone house, the secret of Wu State


    Chapter 360 The mysterious stone house, the secret of Wu State


    Dahuang, because of Xu Yan''s return, his strength will definitely reach a higher level, and the road ahead will be broad. After a few years, Dahuang''s strength will definitely not lose to that of Lingyu.


    All strong people have confidence in their hearts and are holding their breath.


    When Dahuang bes strong, the spiritual realm warriors must know that I, Dahuang, cannot be humiliated!


    Duhou Mansion, Du Yuying came back with Cui''er.


    This is her home after all, and her father and grandfather also love her very much.


    Prince Duhou was overjoyed. Although he had a prominent position in Dahuang, his strength was not top-notch after all. It all depended on Du Yuying''s rtionship.


    Now that Du Yuying has returned, he has brought back treasures and the path forward in cultivation pointed out by Xu Yan. This means that the status of Duhou Mansion will bepletely stable.


    Especially, the powerful people in Dahuang now basically know the rtionship between Du Yuying and Xu Yan.


    Xu Yans mother treated her directly as her daughter-inw.


    Everyone is busy, even Yue''er and Cai Ling''er are curiously walking around the wilderness to take a look at the different customs and customs of the inner realm and the spiritual realm.


    Li Xuan, on the other hand, walked on the clouds in the wilderness. Everywhere he went, he stirred up thews of heaven and earth, and even mobilized the power of heaven and earth.


    The great wilderness''s spiritual power of heaven and earth has been strengthened, and the power of thews of heaven and earth has be more active.


    Thus changing the current situation of the Great Wildernesss thin spiritual energy.


    In order not to cause some fluctuations, these changes are made slowly. The spiritual energy will not increase instantly, but slowly. Over time, the concentration of spiritual energy will not be lost to the spiritual realm.


    Its really hard work!


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Even with his strength, doing this kind of thing is very hard.


    As Dahuangs aura increases, the speed of cultivating to the realm of magical powers will increase. Lets see what magical powers Dahuang warriors will develop.


    What kind of feedback will there be if there are more warriors of the Great Wilderness in the magical power realm?


    Li Xuan looked expectant.


    Of course, with the current development momentum of the Great Wilderness, the first warrior in the magical power realm will probably be Xu Junhe, followed by Kou Ruozhi.


    Other unorthodox warriors of the wilderness may not be able to give birth to magical powers. I am afraid that those who give birth to pseudo-supernatural powers will be directly excluded.


    There are still some geniuses in Dahuang, and they have good potential. As their aura increases, the chance of geniuses being born in the future will also increase.


    From south to north, and then from north to east, Li Xuanpleted the deployment and sighed in his heart, "This kind of hard work can be done once."


    The hard work has always been done by the apprentice. However, the apprentice is not strong enough, so he has to do it himself.


    Bianhuang, where the royal pce of the State of Wu is located.


    In that pce, in that stone house, a muttering voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who is changing the power of heaven and earth? Who is stirring thews of heaven and earth, and who is mobilizing the power of Tao?"


    Who woulde here near the wilderness?


    "Oops, is it an enemy? Are you here to find me?"


    "No, I have to hide, yes, hide, no one can find me, no one can find me, pretend to be dead, yes, pretend to be dead!"


    As long as I pretend to be dead, no one can find me, thats all!


    The murmuring voice disappeared, and soon fell into silence.


    In the pce of Wu Kingdom, Emperor Wu, one of the two emperors of the Great Wilderness, came back rarely.


    Although he only has a nominal symbol and does not have real power in Dahuang, he is after all one of the two emperors of Dahuang and has a respected status. The Dahuang cab also needs to respect him as one of the two emperors under the rules.


    As for Guo Rongshan, who was in charge of the cab, he was never too polite to Emperor Wu and Emperor Qi, which made no one dare to propose deposing the two emperors.


    Emperor Wu had a good impression of Guo Rongshan in his heart. His position was so respected that he was almost a man of his word in the wilderness. No one would disobey him or dare to disobey him.


    Those strong people, especially those who worshiped the strong ones in Dahuang, all only obeyed Guo Rongshan''s orders.


    Even so, Guo Rongshan still maintained a respectful attitude toward him and Emperor Qi. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and had the demeanor of a virtuous sage.


    Whether Guo Rongshan did it to achieve the reputation of great virtue or for whatever reason, Emperor Wu was very satisfied with it.


    Of course, he and Emperor Qi would never really put on airs like the Second Emperor of the Wilderness in front of Guo Rongshan.


    More time is devoted to martial arts practice.


    Now the Emperor of Wu is ready to break through the Tongxuan Realm. After his strength is stabilized, he will return to his hometown of Wu.


    Stepping leisurely, holding his head high, the proud Emperor Wu walked into this pce and into this stone house.


    I have be a warrior, is it unexpected?


    Wu Huang smiled wildly.


    You have always been unwilling to teach martial arts and have used various excuses to shirk it. Now that I have be a martial artist and am very powerful, what do you think?


    The stone house was quiet, and the mysterious voice did not appear.


    Wu Huang frowned and said in a deep voice: "Come out, will you die?"


    However, there was no reply from the stone house for a long time.


    Wu Huang felt a little depressed. He was originally here to show off and stimte the mysterious voice, but it turned out that it was gone?


    "That''s not right. This mysterious voice has always been there. Why did it suddenly disappear? Is it really dead?"


    Wu Huang was puzzled.


    The small stone house and the mysterious voice are the most secret things of the Wu royal family. Only the contemporary Wu Emperor knows this secret.


    Are you feeling incredible and afraid of beingughed at by me, so you dont speak? When youe out, dont you want to know how I became a warrior?


    Wu Huang was unwilling to give in and continued to speak.


    However, no matter what he said or how he stimted the other party, the stone room was silent and there was no response.


    Really disappeared?


    Wu Huang walked out of the stone house with a frown on his face, a look of confusion on his face.


    Forget it, I dont know whats going on with this thing.


    Shaked his head, the purpose of showing off was not achieved, and he felt a little regretful, but it was not something too important.


    After staying in Wus hometown for a few days, Emperor Wu returned to Dahuang City.


    As soon as he came back, he learned the news that Xu Yan had returned from the spiritual realm, and it seemed that he had given those who made offerings the opportunity to receive miraculous elixirs and spiritual objects.


    "Although I am one of the two emperors of the Great Wilderness and have a high status, it is difficult to obtain such treasures..."


    Wu Huang sighed.


    Hunting to ask Guo Rongshan for the treasures needed for martial arts practice?


    What if Guo Rongshan is dissatisfied, feels that his appetite has grown, and alienates and istes him, wouldn''t it be a difficult situation?


    Whu Huang was very worried.


    He knew that if he wanted to overpower Qi Huang, he could only obtain precious treasures.


    Exchange, I can exchange!


    Wu Huangs eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something.


    Soon he hesitated again: "That expert, who has stayed in the wilderness for some time, wouldn''t he know the mysterious sound of the small stone house?


    "The expert left the wilderness and went to the spiritual realm. Now the voice has disappeared. Is this rted to this?"


    Wu Huang became entangled.


    He believed that the valuable exchange item was the mysterious stone house.


    But what if the expert already knew the existence of the stone house?


    For a while, Emperor Wu was in a dilemma, unable to make a decision, and his whole body became anxious.


    Wu boy, lets have a fight!


    Qi Huangs arrogant voice came.


    The two emperors of the Great Wilderness had to decide who was stronger and who was weaker. The two began topete with each other when they had nothing to do, but neither one could gain the upper hand.


    "No time!"


    Wu Huang was upset and refused immediately.


    Are you scared? I am stronger than you,e and be beaten by me for fun!


    Emperor Qi was unyielding.


    Hey, Mr. Qi, if Mr. Guo hadnt wanted to fight with your king and ministers and set a small stove for you, could you have a tie with me?


    Wu Huang sneered. Since Emperor Qi insists on fighting, let''s fight, just to vent his irritability.


    Thats what I got through my ability!


    Qi Huang said proudly.


    The two emperors of Dahuang started a duel in the square of the pce. It was alreadymonce for the guards in the pce.


    As a result, after a battle, Emperor Wu was defeated!


    The nose was bruised and the face was swollen, with a confused look on his face.


    Old Qi, you... how could you possibly do that!


    Wu Huang looked in disbelief.


    Emperor Qi was proud and held his head high and said: "I have a close rtionship with Xu Yan. This time I received guidance from Xu Yan and received a gift as a gift. How can you be my opponent?


    From now on, I will be the leader of the two emperors of the Great Wilderness!


    Emperor Qi was very proud. He felt that the most correct thing he did was to let Xu Yan enter the harem to see beautiful women.


    It is said that Xu Yan was sharpening his state of mind.


    As for why you go to the harem to sharpen your mind, I can only say that the behavior of evildoers is always different.


    It was precisely because of this rtionship that when Xu Yan returned this time, Emperor Qi shamelessly asked for an audience. When reminiscing about the past, he praised Xu Yan for having a clear mind in his harem and not being deceived by beauty.


    The purpose is to gain benefits.


    After getting advice from Xu Yan and gaining benefits, his strength improved, and Emperor Qi came to beat Emperor Wu.


    Haha, I am the first emperor of the wilderness, how do youpare with me?


    Emperor Qi left triumphantly.


    Wu Huang felt bad all over, and finally gritted his teeth and decided to find an expert to get benefits!


    We must get the ce back!


    Li Xuan worked hard for more than half a month, and finally returned to Cann Ind, sat on a chair, and continued topile his own martial arts career.


    The Shen Tong Martial Arts Code continues to bepiled.


    The subsequent martial arts training is also continuing to be improved.


    The time for the opening of the Divine Bridge is getting closer and closer, which means that the time to leave is alsoing soon.


    I dont know what year and month I will return to the wilderness after I leave this time.


    Everything has been arranged, the development of Dahuang is on the right track, and there will be no problems with safety. Xu Yan can venture out with peace of mind.


    Cai Ling''er and Yue''er are also back.


    Im about to return to the spiritual realm.


    Yun Miaomiao looked at the nts and trees on Cann Ind with a somewhat reluctant expression.


    Chimaoy next to Xu''s mother in the spirit fruit forest, watching Xu''s mother tinkering with the formation diagram while continuing to teach him literacy and other knowledge.


    This time of farewell, I dont know when I will return.


    On this day, unexpectedly, an unexpected person came to see me.


    Wu Huang!


    He did note to see Xu Yan, nor did hee to see Meng Chong and others, but to see Li Xuan, an expert.


    Senior, shall I refuse his request for an audience?


    Xu Junhe asked.


    Let hime.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and decided to let Emperor Wue over so that he could see what he was doing.


    The reason why he met Emperor Wu was that Li Xuan thought of the Taicang Book, which he found among Emperor Wu''s royal treasures.


    It may be considered a bit of a fate.


    Wu Huang followed Xu Junhe nervously and excitedly, and came to the master.


    With a thud, he prostrated himself on the ground.


    Meet the master!


    Emperor Wu bowed respectfully.


    Get up and ask to see what I am doing?


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Wu Huang raised his head and looked at Xu Junhe next to him, looking a little hesitant.


    Xu Junhes mouth twitched. Could it be that Emperor Wu is here toin? Are you afraid that you will hear it?


    After bowing to Li Xuan, Xu Junhe turned and left.


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "Tell me, why is it so secretive?"


    Returning to the words of an expert, there is a secret ce in the pce of the Kingdom of Wu. It is a small stone house. It is very strange and there are mysterious sounds inside..."


    Wu Huang did not hesitate and told the secret of the small stone house.


    Li Xuan didn''t care at first, and kept listening with a smile, as if he didn''t care about this secret, and seemed to already know it.


    In fact, my heart became uneasy.


    Small stone house, mysterious sound?


    There is such a mysterious ce hidden in the wilderness, which may involve the secret of Tai Cang!


    The appearance of Tai Cang Shu in the collection of Wu State is rted to this mysterious voice? Could it be that he is the owner of Tai Cang Shu?


    Li Xuan''s heart tightened when he thought about it.


    The master of Tai Cang Shu must be extremely powerful.


    But judging from what Emperor Wu said, the mysterious voice seemed unable to leave the stone house and did not have the power to attack.


    Seems to be bound, even sealed.


    Its just that the voice seems to have disappeared recently. No matter how I call, there is no response.


    Wu Huang finished speaking anxiously, while quietly observing the master''s expression.


    The master sat there with a calm expression, always smiling, with no surprise or surprise, as if he had already known it.


    "Sure enough! The master knows it. How can the secrets of the bordends be hidden from the master?"


    Wu Huang felt a little depressed.


    Since its your Wu Kingdoms secret, then keep it well and dont need to tell anyone.


    Li Xuan waited for him to finish and said with a smile.


    Yes, master, I understand!


    Emperor Wu was very depressed. The master really knew these so-called secrets. This was telling him that since they were ancestral secrets, they should not be passed on to others.


    He also saw through him, and it was rumored that he was secretive to gain benefits.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu felt a little ashamed and regretted his decision, which left a bad impression on the master!


    Take it and practice hard!


    Li Xuan raised his hand, and a pamphlet and a bottle of elixir fell in front of Emperor Wu.


    The booklet is naturally a martial arts method. It is a very simple martial arts method, but for warriors like Wu Huang, it is extremely powerful. Once the cultivation is sessful, the strength will inevitably skyrocket in the same realm.


    Elixirs also assist in cultivation, and their quality is not low, enough for Emperor Wus cultivation needs.


    Wu Huang''s qualifications can''t be said to be bad, but they can''t be said to be very good. They are not as good as Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi. With the martial arts methods and elixirs, they are far behind Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi.


    Thank you, the master! Thank you, the master!


    Wu Huang was overjoyed.


    My eyes are wet. An expert is an expert. He has a mind as big as heaven and earth. He doesn''t care about his own petty thoughts, but instead satisfies his own little thoughts.


    Taking the pamphlet and the elixir, Emperor Wu kowtowed respectfully and said, "Juniors must remember the teachings of the masters and stick to the secrets, and will never reveal anything!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded, satisfied with his attitude.


    After this incident, I believe that Emperor Wu will never mention the mysterious stone house to anyone else.


    As for killing people and silencing them, Li Xuan didn''t bother to do such a thing for such a secret. What''s more, with Emperor Wu guarding it, the secrets of the mysterious stone house were even less likely to be discovered by outsiders.

 Chapter 361: Returning to the spiritual realm, Fang Hao breaks through

    Chapter 361: Returning to the spiritual realm, Fang Hao breaks through


    Chapter 361 Returning to the Spirit Realm, Fang Hao breaks through


    Wu Huang left with satisfaction and full of fighting spirit. He decided to practice hard for a period of time and then settle the ount with Qi Huang.


    Old Qi, just wait for me!


    Wu Huang left with high morale.


    Xu Junhe looked puzzled, what was going on with Emperor Wu''s high fighting spirit?


    Did the seniors say anything encouraging to him?


    Li Xuan looked at the Tai Cang Book in his hand and couldn''t help but ponder.


    The voice in the mysterious little stone house is the owner of Tai Cang Shu?


    Is it dangerous to go to the small stone house by myself?


    The master of Tai Cang Shu must be stronger than him at this stage.


    "The voice disappeared. Is itpletely dead? Or did he deliberately miss Emperor Wu? ording to what Emperor Wu said, the voice should have been restrained and had no freedom.


    "In this case, there is no danger. If you go and take a look, you may be able to understand the secrets of the sky and the earth."


    Li Xuan has made a decision.


    The figure disappeared from the spot in an instant, and the next moment he had arrived at the Wu Kingdom Pce and looked towards that pce.


    Nothing unusual!


    Li Xuan frowned. He didn''t find anything abnormal. Thews of heaven and earth were normal, and the ways of heaven and earth were normal. There was no seal, and there were no traces that bound the strong.


    Did it disappear, or with my current strength, I cant detect any clues?


    Li Xuan fell into deep thought.


    Wu Huang said that the owner of the voice seemed unable to detect the situation outside the small stone house.


    Go in and have a look!


    Li Xuan made a decision.


    A figure walked out of his body and entered the pce.


    The true form of Shenwu!


    This is the first time he has used the Shenwu True Body. Even if the small stone house is in danger and the Shenwu True Body is defeated, it will not affect him in the slightest.


    The aura of Shenwu''s true body has been changed, which ispletely different from Li Xuan''s. It can prevent the other party from tracking his true body through Shenwu''s true body.


    The due caution is still needed!


    Li Xuan''s aura was not obvious, just like an ordinary person, sitting in a restaurant in the capital of Wu State.


    The true form of Shenwu has quietly entered the pce and saw the quaint little stone house.


    Without hesitation, he walked in directly.


    After entering the small stone house, Li Xuan said: "Come out and see me."


    Quietly, without any response.


    Seeing this, Li Xuan stopped hiding. The aura of Shenwu''s true form was revealed, and he looked at the small stone house, trying to see through the secrets inside.


    The small stone house is just made of ordinary stones. It is ordinary. It seems that if the breath is a little stronger, the small stone house will turn into powder and dissipate.


    There is something unusual about the little stone house.


    Li Xuan soon discovered something unusual.


    Small stone houses are indeed ordinary, but these stones once had the power of Tao lingering around them.


    Its only now that the power of Tao has dissipated that the small stone house seems ordinary.


    If it were other strong men, they might not be able to discover this clue, but they couldn''t hide it from Li Xuan.


    Although he has notpletely memorized and mastered Tai Cang Dao Principle, he has half of it in mind. He is very familiar with the power of Tai Cang Dao Principle.


    There are almost imperceptible traces of the existence of Tao Ze, which shows that Tao Ze disappeared not long ago and was deliberately hidden. If Tao Ze had disappeared long ago, no trace would remain.


    Li Xuan quickly made a judgment.


    If the power of Taoism in the small stone house had disappeared long ago, there would definitely be no trace left. Even if he was familiar with the power of Taoism, he would not be able to detect the clues.


    "When I mobilized thews of heaven and earth and raised the aura of the wilderness, the power of these principles disappeared. This shows that the other party realized that thews of heaven and earth had been artificially manipted, and then hid them."


    Li Xuan understood clearly.


    Wu Huang came to see the other party, but received no response. The other party was hiding.


    Why hide away from people? I have no ill intentions, I just have nothing to do and want to chat with you. Arent you lonely when you have been here for so long?


    "I''ve known you were here for a long time. Today I just wanted to talk to you on a whim. Why hide from you?"


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    There was no reply in the small stone house.


    Li Xuan didn''t take it seriously and sighed: "That''s it. If I don''t see you, then I won''t see you. I''ll talk to you again when I have time."


    After saying that, there was still no response from the small stone house, so Li Xuan turned around and left, disappearing in an instant.


    Shenwu''s true form returned, Li Xuan pondered for a moment, then turned and left.


    He was sure that the existence in the small stone house, even the owner of Tai Cang Shu, was not a threat and was probably restrained.


    Its just that with my current strength, I still cant find where the other party is.


    If he is really the master of Tai Cang Shu, and his strength is restricted, then the water is a bit deep. With my current strength, it would be better to be cautious.


    Because the master of Tai Cang Shu is restrained, he may not be able to threaten him, but the strong man who restrains the master of Tai Cang Shu will definitely appear once he is aware of it.


    Even if the master of Tai Cang Shu is restrained through conspiracy and trickery, his strength must be extremely strong. With his current strength, he may not be able to defeat him.


    Besides, the person in the small stone house may not be the owner of Tai Cang Shu, but maybe a being sealed by the owner of Tai Cang Shu.


    If so, it would be even more terrible.


    "When I thoroughly understand the Tai Cang Book and master the original principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, I should be able to see the other party''s traces, right?"


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The strength is still not strong enough.


    Only by transcending heaven and earth can we truly have the confidence to face it!


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, feeling a little stressed.


    After all, he is not truly invincible.


    Li Xuan memorized the small stone house in the Imperial Pce of the State of Wu. This was the ce where the secrets of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth could be understood.


    He wille again after his strength is further improved, or after he has fully understood the Tai Cang Book.


    The small stone house was silent, without any abnormality, and the mysterious voice never appeared. It seemed that even Li Xuan had never known that he had been there.


    Cann Ind.


    After Li Xuan returned from the pce of Wu State, he devoted more time to studying the Taoist principles of Tai Cang Book, striving to thoroughly memorize all the Taoist principles as soon as possible.


    Of course, I also took the time to think about the magical martial arts code and the fifth martial arts method.


    The martial arts above the Void-Breaking Realm, and the subsequent martial arts methods of the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars, are also being continuously improved.


    Xu Yan has reached the realm of divine power, and he has clearly understood the martial arts methods of breaking the void. The martial arts methods above the breaking of the void should bepiled as soon as possible and be passed on to him when he can.


    Li Xuan mused, he had already determined the direction of his cultivation after breaking the void realm, he just needed to perfect the martial arts theory and the framework of martial arts methods.


    Its almost time for Fang Hao to break through, right?


    Li Xuan pondered, it has been less than a month since the Divine Bridge was opened.


    Xu Yan returned from abroad and apanied his parents. He had made arrangements for everything in Dahuang, and his parents'' safety would not be a problem.


    This time of farewell, I dont know when I will return.


    Yaner has grown up, and its time to go his own way.


    Xus mother said lovingly.


    Dont worry about me, Cann Ind is also very safe. The formation is very interesting. My mother is spending all her time on the formation, hoping to be able to set up that teleportation formation as soon as possible.


    Xus mother was not very sad about parting. She already knew that Xu Yan was going to venture into a wider world. "Mom doesn''t ask for much. Yan''er is walking outside, so just pay attention to safety."


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m very experienced and won''t be in danger. I have my master as my backer. Even the old guy can''t threaten me."


    Xus mother nodded.


    There are only ten days left before the opening of the Divine Bridge.


    Xu Yan left arge amount of cultivation resources to his parents, as well as two flying boats and the incarnation of Shen Yuan.


    Li Xuan quietly transformed the divine energy that was left to Xu Junhe and others into a magical jade talisman, which has the power to break the void realm.


    With this jade talisman, even if the Immortal Godes, he can still be safe.


    Red Cat, I might not be able to hold you when youe back next time!


    Xus mother rubbed Red Cats fat head with some reluctance.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat waved its paws, and a line of words appeared.


    If you can hold it, you can definitely hold it!


    Xus mother happily rubbed its head again.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat took off into the sky and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Thend of Cangbei, where the gate of the spiritual realm is located.


    The barrier between the body and the spiritual realm has been reinforced by Li Xuan, and even the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot cross it.


    Xu Yan and others looked back at Dahuang. They said goodbye this time, and they didnt know when they would be able to return to their homnd.


    "The road to martial arts is long, and you still have a long way to go. It is a blessing in life to have a fellow warrior to apany you to the end. The truly strong are lonely, because invincibility is always lonely."


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Yes, Master!


    When the disciples heard this, they were immediately shocked and hurriedly spoke respectfully.


    It turns out that the reason why Master lived in seclusion in the wilderness was because he was invincible and lonely. He didnt have anypanions anymore because Master was too strong.


    Being invincible is always lonely. Master has been lonely for too long, and he is very quiet and thoughtful, so he epted me as his disciple and returned to the world to be free!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, and at the same time it suddenly dawned on him that the reason why his master lived in seclusion in a small mountain vige and took him on as his disciple was because he had been lonely for too long.


    After being very quiet and thinking, and feeling that it was fate to meet him, he epted him as his disciple, walked out of the small mountain vige, and entered the world.


    In front of the flying boat, the void broke open and once again prated into the void. Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu all hurriedly concentrated onprehending the mystery of breaking the void.


    Hongzhou, a group of geniuses from the Spiritual Realm, the top experts gathered together.


    Wu Tiannan looked at the blue sea, his eyes full of expectation. Is the person he is looking for on the other side of the Shenqiao?


    Fang Hao and Yue Changming have also arrived in Hongzhou. Now the overall situation of the spiritual realm has been decided. Even if the powerful people from the other side of the Shenqiao arrive, they cannot change it.


    Everything depends on strength, and the strength of my master is invincible.


    What is the ce on the other side of the Divine Bridge?


    Fang Hao said curiously.


    Xie Tianheng and his wife Fu Yun walked over, and Fu Yun said, "The other side of the Divine Bridge is the Divine Realm. ording to ancient records, it is close to the center of heaven and earth. The specific information is unknown."


    Holy area!


    What force does Yuntian Bihai City belong to in the Gods Domain?


    Fang Hao asked curiously.


    The Transcendent Spiritual Sects in the Spiritual Realm are all subordinates of a certain sect in the Divine Realm. Therefore, they can control the Spiritual Realm, find and cultivate spiritual talents, and they are also cultivated for the superior sect.


    These secrets are known to strong men like them.


    Im not too sure. Our Yuntian Bihai City and the Hailing n belong to the same sect. Only my father and the Hailing n leader know this.


    Fu Yun shook his head and said.


    Fang Hao did not continue to ask, but moved towards the blue sea. He was about to break through.


    The moon shines brightly and soon follows.


    Somewhere in the blue sea, arge formation was arranged. Fang Hao took a deep breath. The general trend of heaven and earth gathered together. The blue sea rolled up a storm. Today he was going to break through.


    Is that Fang Hao?


    What is he doing? Is it a breakthrough?


    How strong will Fang Hao be after the breakthrough?


    The three masters of Qianwu Pce, Yuling Pce, and Leiyun Vi frowned and looked at somewhere in the blue sea where the waves were rolling.


    Now they have no other thoughts. After all, Fang Hao''s master is a terrifying and powerful man. Even the sect they belong to cannot afford to offend him.


    In this case, we can only make good friends and resolve the grudges.


    The waves are rolling, the general trend of the world gathers, the power of thew converges, and above the sky, it seems to gather the mysterious pattern.


    Fang Hao sat cross-legged, and the power of heaven and earth entered his body. The strange patterns of heaven and earth were being condensed, and the first one was condensed, exuding a shining light and having a magical power.


    This strange pattern is different from the previous strange patterns. It seems to be aw-like pattern, which is the prototype of thew of Qimen Martial Arts.


    The martial arts practiced by Senior Brother and the others, breaking through the realm of magical powers is self-generated by magical powers, and magical powers are thews of warriors. My strange patterns, like magical powers, belong to thews of Qimen martial arts.


    This is a magical pattern!


    Fang Hao understood clearly in his heart that now that he had made a breakthrough, what he had condensed was magical patterns.


    It is condensed with magical patterns. When you use the magic of heaven and earth, it will be like a magical power, with the mystery of magical power!


    As the magical power and strange patterns continue to be condensed, the second magical power and strange pattern is condensed.


    One magical pattern can disy one wonder of heaven and earth with magical power, and two magical patterns can disy two wonders of heaven and earth with magical power.


    Breakthroughs continue, and the magical patterns continue to be condensed.


    The Jueyuan of the Blue Sea is the most dangerous ce in the Blue Sea, and it is also the ce where divine objects are born.


    But because it is too dangerous, no one has dared to go deep into the abyss.


    And no one who went deep into the abyss came back alive.


    Even the incarnation of Xu Yans Divine Yuan was unable to enter the depths of the Jue Abyss and failed to explore the Jue Abyss.


    At this moment, a streak of blood emerged from the bottom of the abyss.


    This **** light emerged from a dark cave.


    Blood light continued to emerge, and the gray sky cave turned into a faint blood color. Looking around, one could see that the blood waves in the sky cave were surging, and blood bubbles appeared as if they were boiling.


    Boom!


    The water of the blue sea is isted from the sky cave, and the blood waves are rolling in the sky cave, as if it is boiling, and the blood light keeps emerging, getting stronger and stronger.


    At a certain moment, figures emerged from the blood waves.


    Although these figures are no different from human beings, their skin is blood red, as if soaked in blood, and the aura on their bodies also has the feeling of blood evil.


    If there are familiar people, the faces of these people will appear, exactly like the strong men who once entered the abyss of the blue sea to explore, but there is no trace of them anymore.


    These people''s eyes were light red. At this moment, they all raised their heads and looked outside the cave, looking at the waves of the blue sea, as if waiting for the opportunity.


    Plop!


    In the **** waves of the Heavenly Cave, waves suddenly surged. These people gathered in a circle and looked respectfully towards the ce where the waves surged.


    Poof!


    A head popped out.


    He has long blood-red hair, a pale face, a thin blood-colored line between his eyebrows, his eyes are as scarlet as blood, and he holds a long scarlet knife in his hand.


    A slender figure emerged from the blood waves and stood on top of the blood waves. He looked up and looked outside the cave with a cold smile on his lips.

 Chapter 362: The divine bridge collapsed and Tianzun died.

    Chapter 362: The divine bridge copsed and Tianzun died.


    Chapter 362 The divine bridge copsed and Tianzun died.


    No one knows that there is a cave under the abyss of the blue sea. In the cave where blood is rolling, figures stand one after another, silently staring outside the cave.


    Looking at the vast blue sea, as if waiting for something.


    The blood-haired man stood with a sword in his hand. The aura of blood evil lingered around him. There was a faint lighting from the long scarlet knife, as if it was gathering momentum and could unleash a powerful blow at any time.


    "The time hase. The spiritual realm should belong to my Hell. It belongs to the hunting ground of my 762 blood ves. Are the blood ves ready?"


    Seventy-sixty-two blood disciples said coldly.


    Master, we are ready to let the blood shine on the spiritual realm!


    The figures roared with fanatical eyes!


    Very good! After a long time of nning and a long time of waiting, its finally time to reap the rewards.


    726 Bloody Disciple smiled.


    When I upy the spiritual realm and when I sacrifice my blood to the spiritual realm, my seventy-two-six blood disciples will definitely be promoted to blood sons!


    726 Blood Disciples eyes revealed a look of yearning.


    The blood sons of Hell have a respected status and can even obtain the true inheritance. Any blood son is extremely powerful.


    The Divine Bridge spans the abyss and connects the Divine Realm. It is the bridge to the Divine Realm. Once it copses, it cannot be repaired and opened in a short time.


    Whats more, the Divine Realm will also face a war, especially the Qinghua Realm where the Divine Bridge is located, and the turmoil is about to begin.


    From now on, the spiritual realm will be the blood realm!


    726 Blood Disciple''s eyes were excited and he couldn''t take his eyes away, staring at the sky cave and the abyss of the blue sea, waiting for the divine bridge to open.


    When the Divine Bridge appeared, he took action and copsed the Divine Bridge in one fell swoop, severing the connection between the spiritual realm and the divine realm!


    Without the help of powerful men from the divine realm, the spiritual realm is still his hunting ground?


    From now on, the spiritual realm will be the blood realm. When the strong men from the divine realme to help, he will have already retreated into the heavenly cave, and the spiritual realm will also be difficult to recover. There will be a huge weakness in this world.


    His seven hundred and twenty-six blood disciples will make great achievements, be promoted to the position of blood disciples in one fell swoop, gain a stronger inheritance, and greatly increase their strength!


    The future is bright!


    726 Blood Disciple was excited in his heart, looking forward to the glory and glory when he was promoted to Blood Disciple.


    The stormy waves in the blue sea have calmed down, and Fang Haopleted his breakthrough and condensed five magical patterns.


    Fang Hao was so excited. In a sh, the heaven and earth were covered with strange gates, and the blue sea was t, but there was an undercurrent lurking. At a certain moment, a huge whirlpool emerged, as if it could swallow everything and obliterate everything in an instant!


    The magical patterns shine with brilliance, giving this strange door of heaven and earth the power of magical powers.


    This can be called a magical power!


    Fang Hao waved his hand and everything returned to calm. He moved back to Hongzhou and waited for the opening of the divine bridge.


    When Yue Changming saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh. From now on, Fang Hao no longer needs his protection. Once he encounters a strong enemy, he will need Fang Hao''s care.


    Actually, Fang Hao''s strength has already surpassed him.


    Its just that after the breakthrough, the strength between them seems to bepletely different.


    Only by breaking through the Condensing Heavenly Lord can we close the gap in strength.


    The long moon illuminates the mind.


    To him, Ningfa Tianzun is not too far away. After reaching the other side of the Divine Bridge, he may be able to start a breakthrough.


    But Yue Chang clearly knows that even if he breaks through the Condensing Heavenly Lord, he will not be Fang Hao''s opponent. It''s just that the strength gap between the two is not that big.


    Hongzhou, the strong men and geniuses gathered together, everyone was secretly excited, especially the geniuses, who were full of expectations.


    What kind of holynd is there on the other side of the Shenqiao?


    However, the strong men are waiting for the appearance of the flying boat.


    Yuzhou, Changqing Pavilion flying boat appeared, did not stop, and headed towards Hongzhou.


    Your disciple Fang Hao condensed the magical patterns, and you obtained the innate magical patterns.


    Fang Hao made a breakthrough.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the strange patterns of innate supernatural powers exist like the patterns of Taoism.


    "The direction of Qimen Martial Arts training has been determined. The next breakthrough is to continue to condense the strange patterns, and the strange patterns will gradually transform towards the patterns of Taoism."


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    Five magical patterns can disy five magical powers of heaven and earth.


    He has alreadypiled the realm above the Breaking Void Realm and is in the process of further improving it.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and flew towards Hongzhou. Xu Yan and others were studying their own martial arts without stopping for a moment.


    The same is true for Cai Linger.


    Li Xuan seems to be carefree and contented with the old god, but in fact he is racking his brains for the great cause of martial arts and is also very busy.


    Three days before the opening of the Divine Bridge, a stream of light fell from the sky, and Evergreen Pavilion arrived.


    Fang Hao came to Feizhou to salute his master and get together with his senior brothers and sisters. Naturally, Xie Tianheng and his wife also came, and it was a happy time in Changqing Pavilion.


    Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou both came to pay their respects to their senior.


    Even Fu Tianhai used his daughter''s rtionship toe to Changqing Pavilion to pay homage to his seniors and get close to Xu Yan and others.


    During this period, we naturally also talked about the other side of the Divine Bridge. Xu Yan and the others were still very curious about the other side of the Divine Bridge.


    The Divine Realm is vast and boundless. It is said that it is divided into thirty-six realms. Each realm is no smaller than the Spiritual Realm. What the Divine Bridge connects is the Qinghua Realm..."


    As the lord of Yuntian Bihai City, Fu Tianhais understanding of the divine realm is naturally notparable to that of Fu Yun, and he holds the true secrets of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.


    Since we are talking about the Divine Realm and the Divine Bridge is about to open, Xu Yan and others will also go to the Divine Realm. In this case, there is no need to hide these so-called secrets.


    Exining it now can actually enhance the friendship with Xu Yan and others.


    Moreover, my grandson Xie Lingfeng and Xu Yan already have a close friendship, and they already have such a connection.


    Following Fu Tianhais exnation, Xu Yan and others suddenly understood that they finally had a general understanding of the Divine Realm.


    There are thirty-six realms in the Divine Realm, each realm is no less than the Spirit Realm, and each realm has different strengths. Connected to the Divine Bridge is the Qinghua Realm, one of the thirty-six realms.


    The superior divine domain forces in Qianwu Pce, Leiyun Vi, and Yuling Mansion are all from the Qinghua Realm.


    The Qianwu Pce belongs to the Qinghua Realm Tianwu Sect.


    Leiyun Vi belongs to the Qinghua Realm Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.


    Yu Ling Mansion belongs to Dayue Kingdom in Qinghua Realm.


    Our Yuntian and Blue Sea City belongs to the Shang Zong, not in the Qinghua Realm, but on Yuntian Ind in the Blue Sea Realm, where the Hailing n also exists... The Great Zhou Kingdom seems to be a dynasty that controls its own realm in the Divine Realm.


    The superiors of the Great Zhou Kingdom are stronger than their superiors in Qianwu Pce in terms of strength and status.


    As for the Taimiao Sect, the sect in the Divine Realm is also called Taimiao, and it is extremely powerful...


    What I know is actually just a rough idea. The specific situation in Gods Realm can only be known by visiting it in person.


    Fu Tianhai sighed and said.


    Li Xuan has been listening silently.


    The Divine Realm is not the core of Taicang. It seems that in the Divine Realm, we cant meet any truly strong people.


    Li Xuan thought of the mysterious stone house and couldn''t help but ponder. What exactly is the mysterious voice that Wu Huang mentioned?


    The other party must know why Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is divided into several areas.


    The Sky Cave prates from outside the heaven and earth, maybe it is the threat of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    If you want to understand the secrets of Taicang Heaven and Earth, the clues are in the mysterious stone house.


    "After I have memorized the principles of Tai Cang Tian and Earth, or my strength breaks through again, I will go back to see if I can find the location of the mysterious voice." Li Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    The time hase for the opening of the Divine Bridge, and everyone is waiting excitedly.


    In the sky, a rainbow appeared across the blue sea.


    The rainbow light began to emerge between heaven and earth. Unlike thest time Qianwu Hall opened the virtual bridge, this time the rainbow light continued to solidify, and the shadow of a bridge was emerging.


    This rainbow bridge seems to be on top of the sky, spanning the blue sea.


    Li Xuan looked up and saw that the rainbow light was formed by the condensedws of heaven and earth. Aw of heaven and earth emerged, glowing with a faint rainbow light.


    Thisw of heaven and earth seems to have turned into a bridge.


    "This is?"


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. The Divine Bridge was formed by the convergence ofws of heaven and earth. What surprised him was that thisw of heaven and earth was very special and seemed to be born specifically for the Divine Bridge.


    The Law of the Divine Bridge is like a chain, connecting the spiritual realm and the divine realm, forming a bridge.


    Other than connecting the spiritual realm and the divine realm, thisw has no other function. It does not even have the power to attack or bind.


    Thisw of heaven and earth is a bit interesting.


    Li Xuan is confident, looking at Tai Cang Tian and Earth, no one understands thews of Tai Cang Tian and Earth better than him.


    He saw through the fundamentals of the Law of the Divine Bridge at a nce. It was born when Tai Cang Heaven and Earth separated the space of heaven and earth and divided regions. It was just to connect the spiritual realm and the divine realm.


    The Divine Bridge began to turn into reality. A bridge of rainbow light spanning the blue sea, with one end hanging down in Hongzhou and the other end hanging down in the Divine Realm, was continuously condensed.


    From an illusory bridge shadow, it gradually turned into a solid bridge.


    The sacred bridge is a hundred feet wide and thousands of miles long. It can''t be seen to the end. Rainbow light surrounds it. At a certain moment, the sacred bridge hangs down.


    Boom!


    One end of the divine bridge came to Hongzhou, and the other end also came to the divine realm of Qinghua.


    The Divine Bridge is open!


    At this moment, everyone was very excited.


    Wu Tiannan was even eager to board the Divine Bridge immediately and go to the Divine Realm to find his own martial arts guide.


    Wee the Heavenly Lord toe!


    Fu Tianhai, Emperor Zhou and others bowed in front of the sacred bridge and said.


    Last time, Qianwu Hall invited you toe, and a Condensing Heavenly Lord came, but he was beheaded by the charming witch.


    This time the Divine Bridge is opened, will the Shangzong Tianwu Sect to which Qianwu Pce belongs send a stronger Tianzun?


    Or maybe you just thought that the previous Heavenly Lord was dyed for something and couldn''t return in time, and you didn''t know that the Heavenly Lord had died?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that strong men may not be sent.


    Everyone is looking at the Divine Bridge, waiting for the arrival of the Heavenly Lord.


    On the Changqing Pavilion flying boat, Li Xuan was also paying attention silently. Xu Yan and others were not in a hurry to enter the divine realm, and were also waiting for the arrival of the God Realm Heavenly Lord.


    As the leader of the Eternal Alliance, Fang Hao does not know when he will return to the spiritual realm after leaving this time. Therefore, the position of leader of the Eternal Alliance has been handed over to others.


    It remains to be seen whether the arrival of the Heavenly Lord of the Divine Realm will impact the existing structure of the spiritual realm, but Fang Hao is not afraid at all, as he has a master who is in charge.


    In the world of martial arts, it is the strong who have the final say.


    Beneath the abyss of the blue sea, seven hundred and twenty-six blood disciples stood with swords in hand, floating up to the entrance of the sky cave, excitedly looking at the divine bridge above, waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    Other blood ves also floated up to the entrance of the sky cave, holding blood knives. Just waiting for an order, they surged out, shed towards the divine bridge, and killed towards the spiritual realm, turning the spiritual realm into a blood realm.


    Its almost here, I feel it!


    726 Blood Disciples eyes are excited and bloodthirsty.


    Boom!


    The Divine Bridge shook slightly, and a powerful figure walked from the Divine Realm with brisk steps.


    "Um?"


    726 Blood Disciple suddenly frowned, showing a look of surprise, "Did the Divine Realm notice the existence of my cave?


    Impossible, I have been hiding for such a long time and have never been exposed, and the Qinghua Realm is in chaos.


    As usual, its just someone from the Dharma Condensation Realm whoes here. Howe this time someone from the Reality Refining Realmes here?


    The person walking on the divine bridge is a True King Heavenly Lord who has reached the realm of refining the truth!


    The blood power is concentrated on me, and I must kill the opponent with one blow.


    726 Blood Disciple looked at the group of blood ves and gave instructions.


    "yes!"


    The blood ve said respectfully.


    The blood light gathered together, and all of it disappeared into the body of Blood Disciple 726, converging on his **** knife.


    ing!"


    Hongzhou, a group of spiritual realm experts were extremely excited.


    Looking at the figure reflected by the divine bridge, Tianzun has arrived!


    "Um?"


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, is this the True King Tianzun?


    "Did you notice the death of the previous Heavenly Lord? No, the other party seems to have just experienced a war."


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    The True King Tianzun who came here seemed to have just experienced a battle and his strength was not at its peak.


    Moreover, this True King Tianzun is not the Tianwu Sect to which Qianwu Hall belongs, but seems to be the Wanlei Sect to which Leiyun Vi belongs?


    Just when everyone was staring at the Divine Bridge and watching the Heavenly Lord approaching, suddenly, a streak of blood swept up from the blue sea, shing towards the Divine Bridge and the Heavenly Lord.


    All the powerful men in the spiritual realm were startled. Before they could realize what happened, they heard a roar and the sacred bridge broke from it and copsed!


    The scene reflected by the Divine Bridge is the frightened and angry expression of the Heavenly Lord, and the terrifying **** sword light.


    This knife is so familiar!


    Blood Demon?


    No, its more terrifying than the Blood Demon!


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the copsed sacred bridge.


    How could a blood disciple from Hell appear in the spiritual realm?


    Boom!


    The blue sea rolled up into turbulent waves, and even from a long distance, I saw the terrifying **** light rising into the sky. The powerful Heavenly Lord was cut into a **** mist under the **** light!


    The sacred bridge copsed and Tianzun died!


    The sudden change shocked all the powerful men. Everyone felt chilled all over, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they couldn''t make a sound.


    The sacred bridge copsed!


    Tianzun has fallen!


    What happened?


    There is no doubt that something big is going to happen in the spiritual realm!


    Its the blue sea and the abyss!


    Fu Tianhai said in shock.


    No, our Sea Spirit Tribe is in danger!


    Hailing n Leader said with a pale face.


    The copsed divine bridge is turning into a phantom and disappearing, as if the chain connecting the spiritual realm and the divine realm has been cut off with a knife!


    Blood-colored light surged from the end of the blue sea, like a rolling wave of blood, sweeping toward Hongzhou. One after another, **** figures were faintly visible. Each figure was almostparable to the power of Condensing Heavenly Lord.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the powerful men in the spiritual realm were trembling. One Condensing Heavenly Master was enough to sweep across the spiritual realm, let alone these hundreds of **** figures who wereparable to the Condensing Heavenly Master.


    Dont panic, we have experts in the spiritual realm!


    At this moment, all the strong men in the spiritual realm were forcibly calming down, with pale faces, looking towards the direction of Evergreen Pavilion with hope.

 Chapter 363: The blood disciple of hell, showing his magical power

    Chapter 363: The blood disciple of hell, showing his magical power


    Chapter 363: Hell Blood Disciple, showing his magical power


    The sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Li Xuan was surprised. The divine bridge copsed and a True King Tianzun was beheaded and fell on the spot.


    Even though the strength of the True King Tianzun is not at the peak, he is still the True King Tianzun, and his strength is far stronger than that of the Condensation King Tianzunst time.


    In terms of strength, he is even stronger than the original witch.


    This shows that the person who took action was very powerful.


    Looking at the blue sea with **** light rising into the sky, and figures emerging one after another, Li Xuan thought of the pamphlet left by Xue Lingzi.


    "From today on, the spiritual realm is the hunting ground of my underworld blood disciple Qi Erliu. From today on, the spiritual realm is the blood realm. Those with eptable talents and abilities, if they want to survive, be blood ves. .


    Those who want to live, kneel down quickly!


    A cold and stern voice came.


    A powerful aura rises from the blue sea, and a streak of blood shines on the sky. The **** aura can be felt even from a long distance away.


    Wu Tiannan and others are heavy-hearted, and the person who speaks is too strong!


    Even from a long distance away, the **** aura gave them a sense of horror, like an invisible mountain, weighing on their hearts!


    This man cut off the Divine Bridge and killed the Heavenly Lord. He was much more powerful than the Mei Wu in Bingzhou Heavenly Cave.


    Moreover, those blood shadows are the blood ves the other party calls, right?


    The Hell Blood Disciple?


    The sky cave in the abyss of the blue sea can be called the **** cave?


    Where did the Hell Blood Disciplese from?


    The divine bridge copsed. Will the strong men from the divine realme to the rescue?


    The Qinghua Realm is too busy to take care of itself at the moment. No one can save you. The sacred bridge is broken and no one cane. Your fate depends on the thoughts of my seventy-two six blood disciples.


    Trash bes blood food. Only those with talent and eptable strength can be my blood ves and sacrifice their blood to the spiritual realm, so that they can have a way to survive.


    "You can only survive if you take refuge in me in Hell!"


    The voices of the 726 Blood Disciples rolled in and pierced people''s hearts, as if plucking the heartstrings of fear.


    As the voice of 726 sounded, the billowing blood light seemed to dye the blue sea into scarlet, the blood evil gas dyed half the sky red, and even the aura of heaven and earth was dyed with a faint red.


    Seventy-sixth? Is he the seventh-sixth blood disciple, or the seventh-sixth in strength?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    726 is obviously the name of this **** blood disciple, and it can also be regarded as the name of the opponent. Whether the name is ranked based on strength or order is unknown.


    However, Li Xuan prefers to rank based on strength.


    What are the strengths of the top ten blood disciples? Are they above the blood disciples?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, there must be someone extremely powerful in this Hell.


    If the divine bridge is broken, wouldnt it be impossible to go to the divine realm?


    Xie Tianheng said somewhat unwillingly.


    As for the **** light rolling into the sky above the blue sea, he was not worried at all, except that he could not go to the divine realm, which made him a little ufortable.


    Its broken, just put it back together.


    Xu Yan didnt take it seriously.


    Take it back?


    Xie Tianhengs eyes lit up and he said, Can you take the Shenqiao back?


    Xu Yan shook his head, looked at his master and said, "Master, you can take him back."


    Xie Tianheng pped his head. He was really confused. Xu Yan was going to the Divine Realm. In order for his apprentice to go to the Divine Realm, how could the senior not take action?


    That 726th Blood Disciple is very arrogant and bloodthirsty. Where do these enemiese from? Looking at their posture, they are going to sacrifice the spiritual realm to blood.


    Xie Lingfeng frowned and said.


    Except for the 726 blood disciples, those blood ves are not as strong as the Condensing Heavenly Lord, but they must still be at the level of the Condensing Heavenly Lord.


    In the entire spiritual realm, except for a few people in Changqing Pavilion, no one can rival him.


    If Blood Disciple 726 really seeds, the spiritual realm will inevitably turn into and of blood. True to what the other party said, the spiritual realm will be a blood realm from now on!


    The realm of nourishing essence and blood!


    The Bingzhou Celestial Cave has brought huge disasters to Yunzhou and Dazezhou, and the disasters brought by the Bihai Jueyuan Celestial Cave and the Hell Bloodmen are even more terrifying.


    It''s just that because of the existence of experts, the Hell Bloodsmen are destined to be unable to seed.


    "What a rich blood. These blood ves are like blood storage tanks. If you refine them, you will get a pill that can greatly replenish energy, blood, and the body!"


    Su Lingxiu sighed and said.


    Boom!


    The blood evil was rolling in and had already reached the shore of Hongzhou. All the strong men in the spiritual realm felt a sense of suffocation and felt fear in their hearts for no reason.


    The **** light is like a symbol of great cmity, sweeping towards Hongzhou and about to sweep across the entire spiritual realm.


    On the blue sea, one after another blood-red figures came to kill with blood-red swords.


    Wu Tiannans expression was solemn, Xin Mengrou also frowned, and all the powerful men, including the master of Qianwu Hall, had the original blood demon disaster in their minds.


    The blood **** believers are also so bloody.


    However, the Blood God cultists are far from being able topare with these blood ves. They do not have such a strong blood evil aura, and their entire bodies are not as red as if they were infected by blood.


    Wu Tiannan thought of the pamphlet left by Xue Lingzi. He was almost certain that the original Xue Lingzi would not be weaker than these blood ves.


    However, he was unwilling to be controlled by others. In order to wipe out the remaining soul, his strength fell. Even so, he created the blood demon disaster in the spiritual realm and sacrificed blood to the Lingzong, the aristocratic family, and the city.


    One blood demon has caused such a huge disaster to the spiritual realm. These blood ves in front of them are not something that the spiritual realm can resist. If no expert takes action, the spiritual realm will surely perish, and the warriors will be sacrificed in blood!


    Blood food, wonderful blood food, if you are willing to join me in Hell, lets enjoy the beauty of blood sacrifice together!


    The voice of Blood Disciple 726 seemed to have a bewitching tone.


    Ill go meet him for a while!


    At Changqing Pavilion, Xu Yan was full of fighting spirit.


    After breaking through the magical realm, you can finally show off your magical power.


    Although the 726 blood disciples are very strong, Xu Yan is not afraid at all. He wants to truly challenge an enemy who is stronger than himself.


    With one step, Xu Yan disappeared on the flying boat in an instant.


    Im going to meet these blood ves for a while.


    Meng Chong touched his bald head with a smile on his face.


    Lets go together!


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Finally its time to show off your power.


    Let me go and have some fun too.


    Su Lingxiu muttered and said.


    Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair with his old spirit present, but his eyes were looking at Xu Yan, paying attention to his battle with the 726 blood disciples.


    Seven hundred and twenty-six blood disciples, even the true king can be killed. Their strength is beyond what Xu Yan can deal with at this stage.


    It''s just that Xu Yan''s magical power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword is extremely powerful. As long as the 726 blood disciples cannot copse this magical power with one blow, they will not be able to cause substantial damage to Xu Yan.


    This is also Xu Yans confidence to challenge stronger yers.


    Even if the opponent is twice as powerful as him, Xu Yan still has the confidence to remain invincible, relying on the magical power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword!


    "That''s fine. Xu Yan''s enemies have always been stronger than him. Now he is actually fighting an enemy who is stronger than himself. It will help him understand martial arts and supernatural powers, and help improve his strength." Li Xuan is looking forward to it. Xu Yan''s gains from this battle.


    After all, Blood Disciple 726 is stronger than Xu Yan, so Li Xuan did not dare to be careless and kept an eye on him. Once Xu Yan was in danger, he would take action in time to crush Blood Disciple 726 to death.


    Above the blue sea, the 726 blood disciples were filled with blood-evil aura, carrying their scarlet swords on their shoulders, stepping on the waves, heading towards Hongzhou step by step.


    Powerful oppression is constantlying to Hongzhou. He wants the strong men in the spiritual realm to kneel down to beg for mercy and surrender under this oppression!


    The speed of the blood ve is actually not very fast. The purpose is also to create psychological pressure on the strong men in the spiritual realm and break down their psychological defenses.


    The powerful blood evil energy, the rolling blood light reflected on the waves, and the blue sea seemed to have turned into a sea of blood.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, a young man standing with a sword, blocking his way.


    726 Blood Disciple frowned and looked at Xu Yan in surprise. This young man appeared silently and instantly, especially his aura, which was a bit unusual.


    "Young man, you have a good talent. You can be the leader of the blood ves. This is your honor. Kneel down and receive the gift!"


    726 blood disciple said coldly.


    Although Xu Yan is extraordinary, his strength is far inferior to him.


    "Seven hundred and twenty-six blood disciples? I''m here to meet you for a while. I want to sacrifice blood to the spiritual realm. Let''s talk about it after you pass my level. Remember, I''m Sword God Xu Yan!"


    The Yin-Yang Immortal Sword appears instantly, surrounding the body, endlessly regenerating, and the cycle is immortal.


    Seeking death!


    The scarlet eyes of blood disciple 726 glowed with bloodthirsty ferocity!


    The scarlet sword was raised, the momentum exploded, and the powerful strength was revealed.


    Ants dare to block the road!


    726 The blood disciple shed him with one sword, and the scarlet sword light seemed to split the world into two.


    Hongzhou, all the powerful men in the spiritual realm were shocked.


    The master did not take action, but Xu Yan did?


    That strong man who destroyed the Divine Bridge and killed Tianzun, Xu Yan actually dared to challenge him directly?


    Wu Tiannan was also shocked. Could it be that Xu Yan had be so powerful in such a short period of time?


    Xu Yans expression remained unchanged and he shed with one sword!


    Supernatural power, a sword that defeats the sky!


    In an instant, a ck sword light seemed to fall from the sky, trying to destroy the world and everything!


    The sword was shed out, and the expressions of the 726 blood disciples became condensed.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    It was so frightening. If the opponent was one level stronger, he would never be able to take this sword!


    "You are too weak!"


    Boom!


    The **** sword shed out.


    So strong! What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    I dont know, the martial arts I heard are worthy of being passed down by an expert!


    All the powerful men in the spiritual realm were shocked.


    However, the sword of 726 was stronger. The bloodthirsty sword light cut through the ck sword light and shed directly towards Xu Yan!


    No, Xu Yan is in danger!


    Wu Tiannan and other strong men subconsciously looked at Changqing Pavilion. The masters would probablye to the rescue, right?


    However, a scene that shocked them appeared.


    That scarlet sword light struck in front of Xu Yan, and seemed to spin in a circle, but the scarlet sword light actually counterattacked.


    "How can it be!"


    726 Blood Disciple was also shocked.


    He has killed countless warriors and beheaded countless warriors. His reputation as a Blood Disciple is due to the fact that he killed all the way up.


    However, this is the first time I have encountered such a weird martial art that can return one''s own attacks!


    Boom!


    726 Blood Disciple shed out with his sword. After resisting the blow, he said in a deep voice: "What kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    This is magical power!


    Xu Yan felt the pressure. Although the sword did not break the Yin Yang Immortal Sword, it still gave him a heavy burden, as if the Yin Yang Immortal Sword was about to copse in the next moment.


    So strong!


    The more this happened, the more eager Xu Yan became to fight. Finally, he had a chance to be a true cross-border warrior.


    Supernatural powers?


    726 Blood disciple frowns, what is magical power?


    Don''t wait for him to ask again, Xu Yan took a picture, a golden dragon came out, and a horrible roar broke out, a real dragon roar, and murdered violently.


    Supernatural power, true dragon wrath!


    At this moment, Xu Yan did not dare to be careless, his strength was fully activated, his body glowed with a faint radiance, and there were vague images of mountains and rivers emerging.


    Sword Zhongshanhe, Yin Yang Immortal Sword, Jue Tian Yijian, True Dragon Fury and other magical powers are used to disy all the martial arts.


    726 Blood Disciple became more and more frightened as he fought. He was stronger than his opponent, but he was unable to defeat his opponent''s endless and magical sword light.


    Furthermore, every attack will be counterattacked by the opponent.


    Although each blow caused the opponent''s body to shake and the sword light shed, as if he was about to copse in the next moment, he defended himself extremely tenaciously.


    The 726 blood disciple wanted to use a series of killing moves to defeat the magical sword wheel in one fell swoop. However, after he struck, Xu Yan''s figure disappeared in an instant and moved to another direction. He would not allow him to continuously attack the sword wheel.


    The battle was stalemate for a while. Although Xu Yan was at a disadvantage, he remained undefeated.


    "How can there be such a strong person in the spiritual realm? Could it be that the divine realm already knows my n? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    726 was furious in his heart and roared wildly, the blood light became more intense!


    The battlefield was covered by the evil spirit of blood and shrouded in blood light. The cold and bloodthirsty power kept pouring out, trying to wipe out Xu Yan.


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s Yin-Yang Immortal Sword circted endlessly. Although it flickered erratically, as if it would copse at any moment, it was able to withstand it. It was like a small boat, rising and falling in the stormy waves, and could capsize at any time.


    Give me a blood sacrifice to the spiritual realm!


    726 Blood Disciple, with murderous intent, ordered in a cold voice.


    The blood ves who had slowed down and were about to return to besiege Xu Yan immediately responded respectfully: "Yes!"


    With bloodthirsty and murderous intent in his eyes, he looked at the powerful men in Hongzhou and rushed towards them as if he had seen a treasure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared like a **** descending, with an eighteen-foot golden body, shrouded in the divine waves, and it was so majestic!


    Blood ves? Is the spiritual realm a ce where monsters like you can run wild?


    Meng Chong smiled coldly.


    Boom!


    A big sun appeared behind his head, and with a punch, the zing power of the sun swept over him.


    The violent wind and thunder transformed into a sword, shing across the area.


    He was actually one person, fighting a group of blood ves alone!


    Exercise magical powers, attack with all your strength, hearty and majestic.


    Boom!


    Before a group of blood ves could join forces, the blue sea surged and turned into a strange situation. In an instant, some of the blood ves were swept in.


    Your opponent is me!


    Fang Hao carried the Qimen Weapon Box on his back and showed a bright smile.


    The weapon box was opened, thousands of swords came out in a torrent, pieces of strange weapons flew out, andrge formations were arranged one after another.


    The strange gates of heaven and earth are superimposed in arge formation, and then given the mystery of magical powers.


    A beautiful shadow floated over, and in an instant, there were many phantoms on the blue sea, and the real body was nowhere to be seen, and blue mes emerged.


    With the roar, it seemed to be transformed into a huge divine furnace, sweeping some of the blood ves into it. The terrifying refining power seemed to be refining the blood ves.


    Supernatural power, a hundred refinements in the divine furnace!


    Between heaven and earth, starlight appeared in an instant like a needle, piercing into a blood ve''s body. The blood ve''s vitality was being extinguished!

 Chapter 364: Everyone shows off their magical powers and fights fiercely against the **** disciples

    Chapter 364: Everyone shows off their magical powers and fights fiercely against the **** disciples


    The blood ves who were attacking Hongzhou and preparing to sweep through the Spiritual Realm and perform blood sacrifices in the Spiritual Realm suddenly changed their expressions and looked in disbelief.


    Spiritual Realm, why are there such powerful people?


    Furthermore, what kind of martial art is this and why is it so terrifying?


    Meng Chong turned into a giant and fought a group of blood ves alone. He punched punch after punch and shed with knife after knife. He was extremely violent and ignored the attacks of the blood ves.


    Shen Tao Boundless resisted all attacks and was unable to shake him in the slightest.


    Meng Chong can fight the most blood ves by himself, followed by Fang Hao. With the Qimen of Heaven and Earth and the superposition ofrge formations, he can fight blood ves by himself, second only to Meng Chong.


    Su Lingxiu was both excited and nervous. After all, she had rarely fought against the enemy. This was the first time she had faced such a powerful blood ve.


    However, since she is already a warrior in the magical realm, she also wants to use the mysterious magical powers herself, so Yue Zhan bes more and more excited. In addition to appearing immature inbat at the beginning, Yue Zhan bes more proficient.


    Although most of the hundreds of blood ves were stopped by Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, and the battle was ongoing, several blood ves were still missing.


    At this moment, these blood ves did not participate in the battle, but their eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light, and they continued to kill towards Hongzhou, wanting to sacrifice blood to the spiritual realm and devour the blood essence.


    No! We are not opponents!


    The master will take action, right?


    The powerful men in the Spiritual Realm were shocked by the powerful strength of Xu Yan and the powerful martial arts. They looked at the blood ves who continued to kill, and suddenly became worried.


    However, they were not too panicked. Although Xu Yan and the others could not spare their hands, they still had experts around.


    The expert can kill these blood ves with just a wave of his hand.


    Wu Tiannan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and took one step forward. He wanted to stop a blood ve and undergo life-and-death training. Maybe he could break through the realm of condensation in the spiritual realm!


    Roar!


    At this moment, a deafening roar sounded, and a majestic and colorful tiger the size of a hill suddenly appeared andnded in front of the blood ves.


    The strong wind surrounded it, and its colorful hair was floating like a zing me!


    Its the Great Demon King!


    Is the Great Demon King so powerful?


    The master of Yuling Pce looked shocked.


    How long has it passed? The great demon king''s strength haspletely crushed him.


    How do I feel that the Great Demon King is the fat cat in Evergreen Pavilion?


    Xin Mengrou said with a puzzled look on her face.


    That fat cat may be the Great Demon King!


    Wu Tiannan said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the people were shocked. These monsters in the spiritual realm are all rted to the master.


    The red cat also appeared excitedly, transformed into the size of a small mountain, and has a mighty demonic power. Now it has finally mastered the magical power of the great demon.


    The strength is no longer what it used to be.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the red cat man stood up, holding a big knife in one paw, and swung the big knife to kill him. A tiger blocked the remaining blood ves alone.


    In front of Hongzhou, on the blue sea, the battle was fierce.


    The golden giant, like a **** descending from heaven, struck with fierce violence with his swords and punches, beating the blood ves back steadily. However, in an instant, one of the blood ves was blown up on the spot.


    At another ce, arge formation is shrouded, and the heaven and earth are unpredictable. It is no longer possible to see the situation on the battlefield, but almost everyone knows that Fang Hao must have the upper hand.


    Su Lingxiu''s battle did not seem so fierce. The green mes filled the air and the Hundred Refining Divine Furnace was being used. The blood ves seemed to be being refined in the furnace.


    The divine light from the starry sky kept emerging, making it difficult to guard against. Theyers of phantoms made it impossible for the blood ves to capture Su Lingxiu''s true body.


    Suddenly, a shovel swept over and instantly cut off the neck of a blood ve.


    Red Cat''s fighting style is simr to Meng Chong''s, both are extremely violent, as if fighting in closebat.


    It is a great demon king, its body is extremely powerful, not to mention it has developed defensive magical powers, so it is not afraid of the blood ves'' attacks at all.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the red cat opened its mouth and roared, and a blood ve shook its body in the roar, and was then sucked into the mouth of the red cat. However, there seemed to be a me burning in the huge tiger''s mouth, and a cauldron seemed to be ced in the mouth. The ve fell into the cauldron and was instantly dposed by the cauldron.


    Poof!


    Chi Mao spit out a blood-red bead from his mouth.


    There was some confusion in its eyes. This blood ve was killed, how could a bead appear?


    This bead seems to contain the essence of blood and seems to greatly nourish the body?


    The cauldron in its mouth is a great demon magical power that can directly burn the enemy into ashes. This is also the first time it has used this magical power.


    The battle here was extremely fierce, and all the blood ves were blocked, and it seemed that they could not break through the blockade of three people and one tiger.


    On the other side, the battle between Xu Yan and the 726 blood disciples became even more intense. The roar of the real dragon continued to resound through the sky, stirring up the situation.


    The sword light is even more powerful, and its killing power is unparalleled.


    But the **** sword light was even more terrifying. Every time the sword was struck, half of the sky was reflected in blood. The bloodthirsty and sharp sword light gave people a sense of horror even from a long distance.


    It is hard for the powerful men in the spiritual realm to imagine how Xu Yan could withstand such a terrifying attack.


    Gradually, a group of strong men also discovered something unusual about Xu Yan. The surrounding sword light was endless and repeated. It could not only remove the attacks of the 726 blood disciples, but also counterattack the remaining attacks. go back.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    It is inconceivable to retaliate against the enemy after attacking him.


    Xu Yan seems to be retreating steadily, and seems to be defeated at any time, but he has always resisted, relying on this wonderful martial arts!


    All the powerful men in the spiritual realm looked shocked.


    The Master of Qianwu Hall had a bitter look on his face. When Xu Yan blocked the mountain gate to challenge him, he already thought he was a monster. But now he was shocked to realize that Xu Yan''s monster was far beyond imagination. It was unbelievable that there could be such a monster in the world.


    Looking at those spiritual geniuses, they are all top-notch geniuses, butpared with Xu Yan, they are not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    You are worthy of being a disciple of an expert!


    No wonder he was epted as a disciple by an expert. This level of evildoer cannot be treated withmon sense.


    726 Blood Disciple was so frightened and angry that he had been hiding and nning for such a long time, just waiting for this good opportunity to sacrifice his blood to the spiritual realm and turn the spiritual realm into a blood realm!


    The Hell haspletely prated in, and a nail has been driven into this area of heaven and earth, creating a weak spot in this area of the world to facilitate continued infiltration in the future.


    He can even rely on this great achievement to be promoted to a blood son in one fell swoop!


    As a result, the divine bridge was cut off and the Heavenly Lord was killed. He never expected that such an unusual warrior would exist in the spiritual realm.


    This guy is much weaker than him, but with that magical and weird sword light, he can actually remove most of the power of his attacks and counterattack the remaining attacks.


    Every time he wanted to take the opportunity to strike again and defeat this sword light, the opponent would dodge and avoid being attacked by him continuously.


    The opponent''s movements were silent, and he changed directions in an instant. There was no trace of him, and he could avoid his second attack every time.


    What made him even more shocked and angry was that a group of blood ves were also blocked.


    That bald giant was extremely powerful and his physical defense was terrifying. He actually ignored the attacks of a group of blood ves. Every punch and knife, as well as the big sun behind his head, showed great power. Although there are many blood ves, they are unable to shake the opponent, let alone break out of the blockade and reach the spiritual realm.


    The strength of these blood ves seems to beparable to that of Ningfa Tianzun, but their real strength is a little weaker than that of Ningfa Tianzun.


    To resist a Tianzun who is in the early stage of condensation, two to three blood ves are needed.


    In addition to the bald giant, there is also the area that cannot be seen blooming, as if there is a mysterious and ever-changing situation, which also blocks many blood ves.


    As for the other side, there does not seem to be such a fierce battle. The blood ve is also trapped and even needs to be refined. Once the blood ve is refined, the blood ve will reveal its natal blood beads!


    This blood bead is the source of the blood ve''s power. It is condensed by the blood ve. It can be called a treasure and is helpful to the cultivation of warriors.


    In addition, what also shocked the 726 blood disciples was the red cat. There was something very wrong with this giant tiger. It didn''t look like a spiritual beast in this world!


    What kind of tiger is this? Something is wrong in the spiritual realm!


    726 The **** disciples heart sank.


    Cant dy it any longer!


    726 Blood Disciple knew that if he continued to fight Xu Yan, although he could keep suppressing the opponent, he would not be able to defeat him.


    For the current n, the only way is to let the blood ves kill into the spiritual realm. After blood sacrifice to the spiritual realm, they can enhance their own strength and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    So the 726 blood ves struck wildly, beating Xu Yan to the point where he had to dodge. He swayed and was about to kill Meng Chong and rescue the blood ve who was blocked.


    Your opponent is me!


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, one golden dragon after another roared and killed them from all directions.


    In an instant, there were eighteen golden dragons.


    At this moment, Xu Yan used the True Dragon Fury magical power one after another, and the strange phenomena of mountains and rivers all over his body became more and more clear.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the magical power of Shanhe came down from the sword, and in an instant, seven hundred and twenty-six blood disciples were shrouded in it.


    The ck sword light was killing fiercely, as if it wanted to destroy everything.


    Emerge in the mountains and rivers.


    In addition, Xu Yan struck out with one palm and one sword.


    This is a magical power from the Magical Martial Arts Code, which Xu Yan only recently cultivated.


    At this moment, Xu Yan almost exerted all his strength and used his magical powers one after another.


    726 Blood Disciple''s eyes were condensed, and crazy anger was emerging in his scarlet eyes.


    Shuzi, **** it!


    Boom!


    Horrid blood burst out crazily from the 726 Blood Disciple, surrounded by sword light, and the **** lines between his eyebrows also glowed with a trace of evil blood-colored light.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the terrifying scarlet sword light and the **** evil energy bloomed in all directions in an instant, seeming to invade Xu Yan''s divine essence.


    Boom!


    But in an instant, the mountains and rivers in the sword copsed, the golden dragon copsed, and a series of attacks were destroyed one after another by the angry attacks of the 726 blood disciples!


    Xu Yans expression condensed, his figure moved, and he disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Where to hide!


    The scarlet eyes of Blood Disciple 726 were shining with blood, and there seemed to be a vague aura that was tightly locked on Xu Yan''s aura, as if it was contaminated in his divine essence.


    Made Xu Yan unable to avoid the lock of the 726th Blood Disciple.


    "Um?"


    Xu Yan raised his brows, moved again, and disappeared again. At the same time, Juetian''s sword shed down again.


    Hum!


    The moment Xu Yan Juetian shed with his sword, his divine energy surged. In an instant, the aura of the 726 blood disciples was purified and disappeared in an instant.


    "How can it be!"


    726 Blood Disciple looked shocked. He had just used his own blood to infect the opponent''s martial arts power, and it was absolutely impossible to avoid his breath lock.


    This is not the first time for warriors in this world to fight. Anyone whose natal blood has infected the power of martial arts will definitely not be able to get rid of his natal blood in such a short period of time, especially at the moment of the battle.


    This is also the method used by the Hell Blood Disciples to hunt down and kill the warriors of this side of heaven and earth.


    This time, it actually didnt work!


    At this moment, the 726th Blood Disciple''s heart froze, and he realized that something was unusual in the spiritual realm. He could not continue to fight and must break the situation as soon as possible.


    If you want to defeat Xu Yan quickly, the seven -sixth blood people think that it can no longer do it, unless he is willing to pay some prices to perform some secret techniques at the bottom of the box.


    But he was not sure whether Xu Yan had already exerted all his strength and used all the secret techniques.


    Therefore, the 726 blood ves once again forced Xu Yan back and fled towards the ce where Meng Chong fought with a group of blood ves.


    However, Xu Yan blocked him again.


    The fierce battle continued. Although Xu Yan blocked the 726 blood disciples every time, the 726 blood disciples were still approaching the ce where Meng Chong was fighting, but at a slower speed.


    Xu Yan was helpless. The gap in strength between them was too big. If not for the magic of the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword, how could they have fought until now?


    Second junior brother hasnt defeated all the blood ves yet. Once he gets close, he may be in danger!


    Xu Yan felt solemn in his heart.


    Meng Chong''s Shen Tao Boundless is certainly unparalleled in defense and extremely powerful physically, but after all, the difference in strength is too great and it cannot withstand a few attacks.


    Although my magical powers are strong, they are mainly focused on killing. The sword in Shanhe can only trap the opponent for a while, but cannot stop him from continuing to approach the second junior brother!


    Although there is no danger as the master is watching, but the master has to take action every time, doesn''t it show that the apprentice is ipetent?


    "I can''t let Master down. If I can''t even stop a blood disciple, how can I reach 50% of Master''s strength when he is in the same realm?"


    Xu Yan''s mind came to the magical martial arts canon, and all the magical powers emerged, especially the few great magical powers among them.


    A great magical poweres to mind.


    Hands that pick up the sky!


    The heaven and the earth can be picked in your hands. Once this magical power is used, the enemy can be picked up in an instant!


    Having the dual power of capturing and killing.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand to grab it. In mid-air, a huge palm instantly came down and grabbed the 726 Blood Disciple.


    Its just that this huge palm is too weak in power. At best, it is made of the aura of heaven and earth, and it does not have the power of supernatural power at all!


    Poof!


    726 Blood Disciple sneered, and the **** energy surged up, shattering the huge palm in an instant.


    He moved and continued to kill Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and raised his sword. In an instant, the waves turned into giant swords. Each giant sword exuded a cold sword intent.


    The giant swords were arranged one after another in a formation. In an instant, the giant swords surrounded them, and the swords merged to form a sword formation!

 Chapter 365: Xu Yan: If you strike again, I won’t be able to resist it.

    Chapter 365: Xu Yan: If you strike again, I won��t be able to resist it.


    Chapter 365 Xu Yan: If you strike again, I wont be able to resist it.


    Above the blue sea, the battle was fierce, and the waves were rolling. The rolling waves even swept over the cliffs on the coast of Hongzhou. All the geniuses in the spiritual realm were numb at this moment.


    The gap between people is so huge that its disappointing.


    726 Blood Disciple, as soon as he appeared on the scene, he destroyed the Divine Bridge and killed Tianzun. His power was unparalleled, but in the end, he was still unable to do anything to Xu Yan.


    Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou, who are at the pinnacle of martial arts in the spiritual realm, dont know how they feel at this moment. This is a crisis in the spiritual realm, but they, the top experts in the spiritual realm, cannot intervene.


    Not to mention interfering, I didnt even dare to get closer!


    If there is a slight aftermath, they will be killed.


    The fierce battle between Xu Yan and the Seventy-Six Blood Disciples in the distance became even more intense, and suddenly, giant swords erected one after another on the blue sea.


    The stormy sea turned into a giant sword, exuding a cold sword intent, making people feel frightened even from a long distance away.


    As expected of the sword god!


    Someone sighed.


    With such a mysterious swordsmanship, there is no other person in the world except Xu Yan.


    After all, the master has transcended the realm of heaven and earth.


    Together with the sword array, they began to block the Seventy-Six Blood Disciples again, and Xu Yan continued to strike out with one palm after another, trying to practice the great magical power of the Great Heaven-picking Hand.


    Even though the sword array and all kinds of magical powers were deployed, the 726 blood disciples were still slowly moving towards the direction of Meng Chong.


    It''s just that the speed has slowed down again.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Li Xuan had been paying attention to the battle, and he couldn''t help but smile when he saw Xu Yan trying to practice the big sky-picking hand.


    This great magical power was made up by him with a lot of effort.


    With a wave of his hand, he can pick up the sky and the moon, it is extremely powerful.


    Could it be that the first great magical power is about to be cultivated?


    Li Xuan was looking forward to it.


    Sure enough, real monsters grow up in battles, especially against strong men and in dangerous environments.


    Even this girl Su Lingxiu was not good at fighting and did not like fighting. Now after fighting, her strength has improved a lot.


    Not to mentionbat experience, which is already being umted rapidly.


    Heavenly Cave is really a good ce for warriors to practice.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Looking up at the copsed divine bridge, due to the copse of the divine bridge, the connection between the spiritual realm and the divine realm was cut off. Even if the divine realm wanted toe to rescue, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be possible for a while.


    Moreover, the Qinghua Realm of Gods Domain is probably in chaos.


    Im afraid Taican Tiandi is facing some crises.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    The Divine Bridge is formed by thews of heaven and earth, and thisw of heaven and earth is to connect the spiritual realm and the divine realm, and the power of thew itself is not strong.


    It is not the true originalw of heaven and earth, so it was destroyed by the 726 blood disciples.


    Although the Law of the Divine Bridge copsed, as time goes by, the Law of the Divine Bridge will slowly be reconnected and restored to the original state, but it will take a long time.


    Boom!


    The war is still going on, and one-third of the blood ves fighting Meng Chong have been killed.


    Fang Hao also took this opportunity to hone himself and continuously disyed Qimen martial arts. The formation kept changing, and the Qimen weapon box turned into a torrent, killing the blood ves.


    The same goes for Su Lingxiu, who took this opportunity to hone his martial arts.


    726 Blood Disciple persevered. Even if Xu Yan tried his best to stop him, he still had a sullen face. Instead of staring at Xu Yan blindly, he tried his best to get rid of Xu Yan''s entanglement.


    He knew very well that if he could not get rid of Xu Yan and break the current situation, the n for the spiritual realm would fail.


    Your wish to be promoted to a blood son wille to nothing!


    Shu Zi, I will kill you!


    726 Blood Disciple has a murderous intention, and Xu Yan blocking him is like blocking his path to martial arts and blocking his path to bing a blood disciple. This is a great enemy!


    Xu Yan raised his hand, and in an instant, a spiritual light emerged, and enlightenment came to his heart. At this moment, he felt that he had fully understood the magical power of the Great Heaven-picking Hand.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his big hand, a giant hand seemed to have grabbed the entire space where Qi 26 was in its hand.


    The giant hand seems to contain a space!


    Xu Yan was overjoyed as he finally mastered the Great Heaven-Zearing Hand!


    Boom!


    726 Blood Disciple felt that his vision went dark, and the space seemed to be bound. A powerful grasping force enveloped him, and he instantly felt like he was being held in the palm of his hand.


    He was startled, the blood evil spirit surged out crazily, the blood light became more and more fierce, and the scarlet long knife shed out a terrifying blood light.


    However, just for a moment, he felt like he was thrown out.


    Xu Yan knew very well that even if he sessfully cultivated the Great Heaven-Removing Hand, he was still no match for the 726 Blood Disciple and could not suppress him.


    The main purpose of practicing this magical power is to prevent the 726 Blood Disciples from approaching Meng Chong.


    So, the moment the big hand grabbed the 726 blood disciple, Xu Yan threw him away.


    Immediately, his body moved, and he followed closely. He fired out the True Dragon''s Fury continuously, Juetian Yijian and Zhongshanhe also continued to use.


    Boom!


    The big hand copsed, the blood glowed again, and the seven hundred and twenty-six eyes were filled with blood-red mes, furious!


    At this moment, he found that he was further away from Meng Chong, and was left behind by Xu Yan.


    The two of them fought together again. Although Xu Yan was pressed and beaten, he was never defeated. He was like an unsinkable boat. No matter how violent the waves were, it could not sink the boat.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has sessfully cultivated the great supernatural power you made, the Great Heaven-catching Hand, and the Great Heaven-catching Hand has been perfected.


    Li Xuan was excited, he had mastered another extremely powerful magical power, and he had directly perfected it.


    Keep working hard and create stronger magical powers.


    Li Xuan looked at the magical martial arts manual he hadpiled, and found that the magical powers included were not rich enough.


    Especially the great supernatural powers, there are too few edited ones.


    Magical powers such as rebirth with one thought and transformation of bones have not yet beenpiled. There is only a framework, and continued efforts are needed.


    Boom!


    The 726 blood disciples still did not change their purpose. Even if they distanced themselves, they still tried their best to get close to Meng Chong, but they kept a cautious eye on Xu Yan''s big hand.


    However, even so, when Xu Yan used the big hand to pick up the sky, even if the 726 blood disciples copsed the giant hand immediately, he was still thrown away.


    After several times in session, Blood Disciple 726 was going crazy.


    A terrifying blood energy spread out from his body and swept in all directions, as if turning the battlefield into a **** hell. The terrifying blood energy filled the world between heaven and earth.


    Even the rolling blue sea turned into a scarlet color, as if it had turned into a rolling wave of blood.


    You deserve to die!


    At this moment, the 726 Blood Disciples began to use the means of suppressing the situation.


    He knew that he could not approach Meng Chong. As for the other two people and Yihu, they were further away from him and even less likely to get close.


    The blood ves may eventually be wiped out.


    Boom!


    Where the abyss of the blue sea suddenly appeared, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and the mouth of the ck sky cave began to appear. Gradually, a **** vortex emerged, and wisps of blood continued to emerge, submerging into the body of the 726 Blood Disciple!


    At this moment, the strength of Blood Disciple 726 suddenly increased sharply, and he raised his scarlet sword. This sword was as powerful as the one he used to copse the Divine Bridge.


    Xu Yans expression was extremely solemn, giant swords appeared one after another, sword arrays appeared one after another, and the Yin Yang Immortal Sword was operating to the extreme.


    Raise your hand and p it with a palm, magical power and true dragon anger!


    The mountains and rivers in the sword also emerged. In an instant, he cut out seven mountains and rivers in the sword, superimposed on top of each other.


    Juetian Yijian also took action.


    At this moment, Xu Yan really tried his best.


    The sword of Blood Disciple 726 gave him an extremely strong dangerous aura. It would be difficult to block this blow with only the Yin Yang Immortal Sword.


    "His realm is the True King Heavenly Venerate realm, and he is not an ordinary True King Heavenly Venerate. Now, with my strength at the beginning of the magical power realm, even if the Yin Yang Immortal Sword is mysterious, I can''t resist it!"


    Xu Yans heart froze, but he was not afraid.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sacred bones and the divine body revealed their extraordinary qualities. The umtion of martial arts after breaking through the supernatural power realm finally reached its peak after this battle.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured in crazily, even like a thick mist, covering Xu Yan.


    The realm of magical powers has been achieved!


    He made a breakthrough on the spot, and he is worthy of being a pioneer in martial arts as a teacher.


    Li Xuan looked surprised.


    After a great battle, Xu Yan achieved a breakthrough in the magical realm.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the magical power realm, and you have achieved a small breakthrough in the broken void realm.


    The strength has increased again.


    Boom!


    The sword that destroyed the Divine Bridge appeared again, and the world seemed to be divided into two by a scarlet sword light.


    This sword destroyed the sacred bridge, and now the one facing this sword is Xu Yan!


    Wu Tiannan and other powerful men looked shocked at this moment. In their eyes, the terrifying knife was scarlet and dazzling, like a knife of death, flying from the blue sea.


    Since the sword light was shing towards Xu Yan, it was also heading towards Hongzhou.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the figure of the old **** sitting on the Evergreen Pavilion.


    How could Xu Yan resist such a terrifying knife?


    His endless cycle of sword light could no longer withstand such a terrifying blow.


    In Changqing Pavilion, Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and Yue''er were all nervous. Their bright eyes looked at Li Xuan who was sitting on the chair.


    Even Xie Tianheng and his wife, Xie Lingfeng and Meng Shushu were all like this.


    Li Xuan, however, was still sitting leisurely, as if he didn''t care about Xu Yan''s life or death.


    The sword of Blood Disciple 726 was undoubtedly very powerful. The True King Tianzhen was killed. If Xu Yan had not broken through before, his Yin Yang Immortal Sword would not be able topletely defend against this blow. If ites down, it will be destroyed by one blow.


    However, Xu Yan made a breakthrough!


    His magical power has been slightly achieved. Even though he has just broken through, his magical power has also improved a lot.


    Relying on the sword formation, the true dragon''s wrath, the Jue Tian Yi sword, and the sword in the mountains and rivers, it is still possible to resist this sword.


    Boom!


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon roared, with terrifying dragon power and fury, sting towards the sword light.


    The ck sword light also shed towards the scarlet sword light as if it was destroying everything.


    Xu Yan struck out one after another, but this sword seemed to be unstoppable, killing the golden dragon, destroying the ck sword light, destroying the mountains and rivers in the sword, and continued to sh at Xu Yan.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a sword wheel expanded in an instant and turned into a giant one hundred feet.


    The sword wheel of a hundred feet goes back and forth in circles, endlessly.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword struck into the sword wheel, and a clicking sound came from the sword wheel. At this moment, cracks appeared in the endless cirction of the sword wheel.


    And the cycle slows down, even stops.


    Visible to the naked eye, the scarlet sword light is being rotated by the sword wheel. The scarlet sword light is constantly being transferred from the sword wheel to other ces.


    Amidst a burst of rattling sounds, many cracks appeared on the sword wheel, but it finallypleted a cycle.


    At the moment when the sword wheelpleted a cycle, the scarlet sword light that was included in the sword wheel suddenly shed out and shed in the direction of the sword light.


    Beheaded at the 726 blood disciples.


    Bang!


    As the sword was shed out, the sword wheel copsed and turned into a sharp sword light, which merged into the sword light and was superimposed on the sword.


    brush!


    Although the power of this sword is not as powerful as the 726 when it is shed out, it is still 60% to 70% more powerful!


    "Back to you!"


    Xu Yan was a little out of breath, but he smiled brightly.


    Hum!


    The new sword wheel appeared on him again, and the cycle continued endlessly!


    How is that possible! What kind of monster are you!


    The scarlet color on Blood Disciple 726''s entire body seemed to have be lighter.


    He gritted his teeth and swung his knife to resist the counterattack.


    Boom!


    He staggered back a few steps and looked at the young man, a hint of fear shed deep in his eyes.


    I have experienced countless battles, killed many warriors, and been chased by warriors who were stronger than myself. However, this is the first time I have encountered such a difficult and unbelievable enemy!


    At this moment, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Even though he was much weaker than himself, he relied on his weird martial arts skills to withstand his own attacks. He even resisted one of his killer moves.


    It is impossible for such a monster to exist in this world. Why is there such a monster?


    Something is wrong, very wrong. I must go back and report this. I must find a way to kill this person in his growth stage.


    Otherwise, it will be a big problem!


    "If his strength today is simr to mine... no, even if he is weaker than me, I will have been killed by him now!"


    726 Bloody Disciple became more and more horrified the more he thought about it.


    At this moment, upying the spiritual realm and blood-sacrifice the spiritual realm are no longer his goals. He wants to return to Hell and report this matter. He must find a way to kill Xu Yan!


    Otherwise, once such a weird and evil existence grows up, it will definitely be a big trouble!


    This world must not allow such a monster to change the situation!


    Thinking like this, the 726 blood ves took a deep look at Xu Yan, turned around and left, ignoring the blood ves at all.


    This time the n failed!


    Panting slightly, Xu Yan, who was recovering from his consumption, couldn''t help but be startled.


    Youre not going to sacrifice your life to the spirit realm anymore? If you strike again, I wont be able to resist it!


    Xu Yan shouted.


    The aura on Blood Disciple 726 was violent for a moment, but he suppressed the crazy anger in his heart.


    Shuzi, dont go too far!


    Xu Yan caught up with the first few steps: "I never lie to others. If you strike again, I really can''t resist it."


    grass!


    Its not over yet!


    726 Blood Disciple''s heart is a little broken, he is bullying others too much!


    His speed increased sharply, and he no longer paid attention to Xu Yan. He even blocked his hearing to prevent him from being angry and losing his mind, and desperately returned to continue fighting.

 Chapter 366: Searching for souls, enemies from beyond the sky

    Chapter 366: Searching for souls, enemies from beyond the sky


    Chapter 366 Searching for Souls, Enemies from Beyond the Sky


    726 Blood Disciple retreated without hesitation, which was beyond Xu Yan''s expectation. After all, the sword strike just now was extremely powerful. Even if he had achieved a small level of magical power, it would be difficult to resist it.


    As soon as his body moved, he was ready to stop the 726 blood disciples. However, the opponent seemed to have expected it, and turned into a line of blood and escaped in an instant, straight into the abyss of the blue sea.


    This is determined to escape, without any regard for the life or death of those blood ves.


    The blood disciple 726 felt heavy in his heart. One Xu Yan was already so terrifying. What if there were more than a dozen Xu Yan in this world?


    Once it grows, it will be a huge threat.


    The matter must be reported back and a n to kill it must be formted.


    Except for Xu Yan, the other three and one tiger should not be underestimated. Under the same situation, I am afraid that no one in the **** can defeat him!


    It is not easy for Xu Yan to stop the 726 Blood Disciple who wants to escape. Besides, the battle just now, especially when he resisted the sword, took a lot of energy from Xu Yan.


    Even with his demonic martial arts foundation, his consumption was quickly recovering, but he had not yet returned to his peak state, so Xu Yan did not insist on stopping the opponent.


    Instead, he followed closely and wanted to see what was going on in the sky cave in the blue sea.


    726 Blood Disciple had already reached the top of the abyss of the blue sea, and was about to enter the cave. Suddenly, the sky and the earth darkened, and the space seemed to freeze.


    The figure of Blood Disciple 726 froze for an instant, unable to move at all, as if he had been bound in ce by space.


    "This is?"


    726 Blood Disciple was extremely horrified.


    The strong one!


    Could it be that the powerful men from the God Realm areing to help?


    The Divine Bridge has copsed. Even if a strong persones to help, the Divine Bridge must be restored in order to set foot in the spiritual realm in such a short time!


    However, the Shenqiao was not restored!


    A giant hand grabbed it, as if it had dug out a piece of the space where he was.


    Hands that pick up the sky!


    Master!


    Xu Yans figure froze, thats a big hand that can capture the sky!


    Its also the Great Heaven-Zealing Hand. Compared with Master, my understanding of the Great Heaven-Zealing Hand is far, far behind!


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    As soon as Li Xuan saw that Blood Disciple 726 did not continue to fight, but fled in a hurry, he would not let him get what he wanted, so he directly took action and captured him.


    The emergence of the Bingzhou Celestial Cave created a disaster, and the Bihai Jueyuan Celestial Cave was a much greater threat than the Bingzhou Celestial Cave. The 762 Blood Disciples even destroyed the Divine Bridge and killed the Heavenly Lord. .


    As for the existence of the Heavenly Cave, Seventy-Six Blood Disciples is undoubtedly a clue.


    Hello, what ce is it?


    Because of this, Li Xuan took action personally and captured the 726 blood disciples.


    With his current strength, capturing the 726 blood disciples was just a matter of thought and effortless.


    726 Blood Disciple was shocked, but in an instant, he found himself in front of a young man.


    The other person sat leisurely on the chair.


    Standing beside him was a stunningly beautiful woman, who seemed to be a beauty from the Sea Spirit n.


    "you"


    726 Blood Disciple had a look of disbelief on his face, such a powerful person actually existed in the spiritual realm?


    Is it the Immortal God?


    The Hell Blood Son''s strength starts from the Immortal Heavenly Lord''s strength. If you want to capture him, it will be effortless.


    However, the person in front of him seems to be far from as simple as the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Hell?


    Li Xuan looked down at the 726 blood disciples, and his tone seemed to be quite disdainful of Hell.


    Raised one hand and pressed it directly on the head of Blood Disciple 726.


    Im toozy to interrogate, so just search for the soul.


    I happened to have the soul-searching secret technique, but I haven''t used it once yet. As for the damage it will cause to the 726 blood disciples, I naturally don''t care.


    This is an intruder, this is an enemy.


    726 Blood Disciple felt his consciousness roaring, as if he had fallen into some strange state, as if his memory and consciousness were being flipped through. He was inexplicably shocked!


    Realizing that something was wrong, he roared in his heart, trying to resist this terrifying power.


    However, not a shred of resistance could be mobilized.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and the memory of 726 Blood Disciple gradually appeared in his soul search. But at a certain moment, the blood light shone, as if a mysterious force blocked the secrets deep in 726''s consciousness.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the 726 evil disciples turned into blood mist andpletely dissipated.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. There were some secret memories involved in the consciousness of the 726 blood disciples, and there was actually some kind of power simr to a ban.


    Once touched, it was instantly activated, directly copsing the consciousness of the blood disciple 726, and 726 copsed.


    Very strong.


    Li Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. He was able to instantly copse the consciousness of the 726 blood disciples under his soul search, and the 726 blood disciples copsed. This shows that the strength of the person behind him is by no means as simple as the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    The Blood Lord of Hell?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Although we were unable to find out the secrets of the core consciousness of Blood Disciple 726, we also obtained a lot of useful information.


    Hello seems to be a certain heaven and earth.


    726 Blood disciples are ves of the Blood Lord of Hell, or they can be disciples, and above the blood disciples, there are also blood disciples.


    As for the Blood Lord of Hell, he is mysterious and unpredictable. Li Xuan only saw this name in the memory of Blood Disciple 726. As for his appearance, it may be a core secret that cannot be known as the consciousness of 726 copsed. .


    "Underworld Cave?"


    Li Xuan muttered to himself.


    For this day, Blood Disciple 726 nned for a long time, but ultimately failed.


    O enemy from outside the sky.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Heavenly Cave, the gap between heaven and earth, is a ce where the cracks between heaven and earth are eroded by external forces, forming a heavenly cave.


    There are different sizes of heavenly caves. A small heavenly cave is just a small entrance, like the one Xu Yan discovered in the ck Pool of the Blue Sea.


    The huge sky cave has a vast space.


    The Blue Sea Jueyuan happened to have a crack between heaven and earth, so it became a cave in the sky under the pration of the power of Hell.


    Are witches also from Hades?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Bingzhou Tiancao has been banned by him, and Mei Wu can no longer enter.


    "Taicang Tiandi seems to be facing an external threat? The Tiancao is the passage for foreign enemies to invade. However, foreign enemies can prate into the Tiancao, but the warriors from this side of the world cannot enter the opponent''s territory and can only sit and defend."


    Li Xuan thought of the small stone house in the Wu Kingdom Pce. Is the person who was banned the owner of Tai Cang Shu, or a powerful foreign intruder?


    Based onmon sense, being locked up in this world seems to be more likely to lead to an invading powerful enemy from outside.


    Who sealed it?


    Master of Tai Cang Book?


    Since it is a ce where powerful enemies are sealed, why is there no strong person guarding it?


    Is it because the owner of Tai Cang Shu sealed the other party, but also died because of it, and no one knew that a powerful enemy was sealed there?


    Li Xuan recalled that when Emperor Wu talked about the mysterious voice, he once talked about the other person, as if he was crazy, a liar or something like that... Moreover, since he knew that Bianhuang could not practice martial arts, he seemed to be quite familiar with Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    From this point of view, it does not seem to be a strong enemy of foreign invasion.


    The truth will be clear once you find the other party.


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Boom!


    The war wasing to an end, and Meng Chong used his magical power to kill a group of blood ves.


    Su Lingxiu also felt that she was almost tempered and started to kill.


    The same goes for Fang Hao and Red Cat.


    Go to the abyss of the blue sea.


    Li Xuan ordered.


    Hum!


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and headed towards the abyss of the blue sea.


    Wu Tiannan and other spiritual realm experts breathed a sigh of relief and followed suit one after another.


    A huge ck whirlpool emerged from the abyss of the blue sea. Through the ck whirlpool, you could see the waves of blood surging below.    "This is"


    Wu Tiannan and others looked at it with trembling hearts and a sense of horror, and did not dare to enter rashly.


    Master!


    Xu Yan came to Feizhou and said respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded and did not immediately enter the cave below.


    Boom!


    The war haspletely subsided, and Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao and Red Mao all returned to the Changqing Pavilion flying boat.


    "go in."


    Li Xuan said.


    The thunder of the flying boat shed, the formation was activated, and it entered the cave below. After arriving at the cave, it was discovered that the cave here was muchrger than the Bingzhou cave.


    Moreover, at the bottom of the cave, there were waves of blood rolling in. These blood waves seemed to be caused by some kind of blood evil spirit that eroded the iing seawater.


    Wu Tiannan and other spiritual realm experts stood at the edge of the cave, hesitant to enter.


    Boom!


    The waves of blood are rolling, and the blood-evil gas is permeating the air, surging in, as if it is going to dye the flying boat blood red.


    Li Xuan raised his hand a little, and amid the roar, the blood waves began to condense, became clear, and rolled up, and the water returned to the blue sea.


    At this moment, three blood-red beads appeared in the cave.


    Hello Blood Beads!


    This is a treasure that greatly replenishes essence and blood!


    Su Lingxiu said.


    Li Xuan nodded, Hell Blood Beads are also a kind of treasure. When used properly, they can enhance blood essence, restore injuries caused by blood essence loss, and even increase physical strength to a certain extent.


    If it is supplemented with other elixirs and refined into elixirs, the effect will be stronger.


    The Blood Beads of Hell are probably rted to the abundant blood energy contained in Hell, which is why the Blood Beads can be condensed.


    No matter he is a blood ve or a blood disciple, he has a natal blood bead, which is also cultivated from the **** blood bead.


    The bottom of the sky cave is a piece of light red, like a thin film covering it. It seems that you can vaguely see the scene outside the sky cave.


    It''s just that this thin film is a barrier between heaven and earth. Even if Li Xuan is currently in the Breaking Void realm, he can''t cross it and leave this world.


    After all, he is not really transcendent from heaven and earth.


    The bottom of the Sky Cave seems not to be very big. The space of the Sky Cave was only formedter.


    Fang Hao said in surprise.


    The bottom of the Sky Cave is not big, simr to the Bingzhou Sky Cave, but the barrier between heaven and earth appears to be weaker. Wisps of blood continue to pour into the Sky Cave. After a long period of erosion, it bes This cave is so huge.


    There is no unchanging Qi here. Does this mean that the Heavenly Cave is also different?


    Xu Yan said as he explored the sky cave.


    "It''s very possible, and I feel that these blood energy seem to have a certain auxiliary role in practicing physical martial arts, but they are of no use to my current physical body."


    Meng Chong also said while walking in the cave.


    What should we do now? Will there be **** blood disciplesing into the spiritual realm?


    Fang Hao was a little worried.


    He is a person from the spiritual realm after all, this is his hometown.


    Although he has resigned as the leader of the Eternal Alliance, he is still respected in the Eternal Alliance.


    Thats it after its sealed.


    Li Xuan took a peek at the situation outside the bottom of the cave, but did not see the specific situation, but he knew that this cave was nned by the 726 blood disciples in order to promote blood sons, and he did not tell anyone people.


    For fear of being robbed of his credit, no one knows about this **** cave for the time being.


    It only needs to be sealed so that it will not be easily discovered unless the opponent is too strong.


    Lacks a pupil-like magical power.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart, and he decided to take the time topile a few pupil-type magical powers, such as the Third Eye, the Fiery Eye, the Eye of Deception, etc.


    As for whether it can be cultivated, it is left to the disciples to figure out.


    Master, please seal this cave!


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded, waved his big hand, and wisps of immortal energy emerged. In an instant, it turned into a huge seal, sealing the bottom of the Underworld Cave.


    Completely cover the sky cave.


    There is nothing of value here, lets go!


    Feizhou left the Sky Cave and then went to the Blue Sea and ck Pool. Li Xuan took a look at the Sky Cave discovered by Xu Yan. The Sky Cave was too small and it would take an unknown amount of time to expand.


    Moreover, after being sealed by Fang Hao, the expansion speed was extremely slow, making it almost difficult to expand.


    With a wave of his hand, he created another seal,pletely sealing off the cave.


    Shortly after Li Xuan sealed the cave and left, an eye suddenly appeared at the bottom of the small cave, seeming to want to look over.


    As a result, I couldn''t see anything. There was some confusion in my eyes, and I even wondered if there was something wrong with my vision. After blinking a few times, I opened my eyes and looked hard, but still found nothing. In the end, my eyes were full of confusion. Closed.


    The divine bridge copsed, and the road to the divine realm was also cut off.


    And the changes in Bihai Jueyuan made all the powerful people in the spiritual realm worried, even Fang Hao.


    In the spiritual realm, is there still such a ce where danger can break out at any time?


    Wu Tiannan asked in a deep voice.


    I think we should explore all the famous and dangerous ces in the spiritual realm.


    Xin Mengrou suggested.


    While the master is still in the spiritual realm, if there is really a danger, you can ask the master to take action to seal it.


    So, they looked at Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao is a disciple of an expert, and the Wanshi Alliance respects him. Fang Hao is also very concerned about potential crises in the spiritual realm.


    Master, I want to explore the spiritual realm and find out other possible crises!


    Fang Hao said respectfully.


    Well, lets go!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    If a crisis lurks in the spiritual realm, Fang Hao will be worried even if he goes to the divine realm. Instead of doing this, it is better to directly explore the spiritual realm to solve the potential crisis.


    In this way, Fang Hao can go to the God Realm and bepletely worry-free.


    Junior brother, lets act separately and try toplete the investigation as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    The spiritual realm is connected to the inner realm. Once the spiritual realm suffers, it may affect the inner realm. The overall strength of the inner realm at this stage is much weaker than that of the spiritual realm.


    "good!"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Fang Hao left directly, and the same was true for Red Cat. It returned to the Demon n, arranged many matters, and also participated in the search of the spiritual realm.


    Wu Tiannan, Xin Mengrou and other spiritual realm experts also left one after another, directly using the power of the Transcendent Spiritual Sect to search the entire spiritual realm. If there was anything unusual, even if it was a rumor, they would go there to investigate in person.

 Chapter 367: Eye of Heaven, Chaos in the Divine Realm

    Chapter 367: Eye of Heaven, Chaos in the Divine Realm


    Chapter 367 Eye of Heaven, Chaos in the Divine Realm


    The Spiritual Realm is vast. Even if the Transcendent Spiritual Sect joins forces and is assisted by themunication system established by the Wanshi Alliance, it will take a lot of time to search the entire Spiritual Realm.


    Li Xuan was not in a hurry about this. The Changqing Pavilion flying boat stayed in Hongzhou, waiting for news about Xu Yan and others.


    In the spiritual realm, if there arent so many hidden dangers, there shouldnt be any more caves in the sky.


    Li Xuan made a judgment in his heart.


    However, a search is more reassuring after all.


    In the Changqing Pavilion, Su Lingxiu was studying the Hell Blood Beads.


    The rest of the people are practicing diligently, especially Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and Zi Yun. This battle made them feel like they are too useless.


    You must strive to achieve perfection in cultivation as soon as possible. As soon as you enter the divine realm, you can start preparing to break through the Condensing Heavenly Lord in a very short time.


    Li Xuan ispiling magical powers, pupil magic powers.


    irvoyance? The name is not strong enough, Heavenly Eye? Eye of Deception? Divine Eye of Hole?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart and began to think about magical powers such as eye magic.


    To put it simply, lets call it the Eye of Heaven. It can prate illusions and illusions, capture peoples hearts, observe time and space, and possess the power of Heaven


    Li Xuan was inspired, and a powerful pupil magic power emerged.


    The Eye of Heaven!


    "It''s strong, but it''s hard to make up, and it''s also hard to understand... The Eye of Heaven is regarded as an extremely powerful magical power. However, before it is perfected, you can make up a reduced version of the Eye of Heaven." Eye.


    Lets call it the Little Eye of Heaven. It should be regarded as the entry requirement for practicing the Eye of Heaven and the foundation of the Eye of Heaven.


    Just do it this way, first make up the Little Eye of Heaven. Once you understand it and understand the Little Eye of Heaven, it will be easier to make up the real Eye of Heaven.?


    Li Xuan has made a decision.


    The Eye of Heaven is indeed extremely powerful in his imagination, but it is not easy to make up, and even if it is made up, it is not easy to understand.


    This requires an extremely high level, and theoretically, the Eye of Heaven cannot be disyed even at a low level.


    So, Ipiled a basic state for cultivating the Eye of Heaven, the Little Eye of Heaven, as a foundation.


    Although the Little Eye of Heaven is not as powerful as the Eye of Heaven, at this stage, it is still extremely powerful. The higher the realm, the stronger the power.


    Moreover, it is more suitable for Xu Yans current state of understanding.


    Li Xuan began topile the Little Eye of Heaven. Although he hadpiled a lot of martial arts methods and magical powers, and had a lot of experience, it was still not easy topile the Little Eye of Heaven.


    Its impossible to make it up. There must be a theoretical framework, otherwise how can we understand it?


    In addition to the Eye of Heaven, we should alsopile some other magical powers. After all, more and more people will practice magical powers in the future. The difficulty of cultivating the Eye of Heaven must be extremely high, and it will be difficult for non-monsters and geniuses to cultivate it.


    So, we should alsopile some weaker or more focused pupil magic powers, such as killing enemies, seeing illusions, hallucinating peoples minds, etc


    Li Xuan began to add a new category of magical powers to the magical martial arts code, the pupil magic power!


    There are thousands of magical powers, and they are allpiled by me alone. No matter how Ipile them, they are limited, so the most fundamental thing is topile a set of methods on how to practice and realize the magical powers.


    In this way, the talented people will realize their magical powers. As time umtes, these martial arts magical powers will inevitably be more and more numerous, and there will be more and more tricks.


    Li Xuan suddenly realized that no matter how hard he worked or how hard he racked his brains, his magical powers would be limited.


    The only way is topile a set of ways or methods to cultivate and realize magical powers, so that the future geniuses can realize them themselves!


    I just need to make up powerful magical powers!


    At this moment, Li Xuan found his own position inpiling magical powers.


    While Li Xuan waspiling the Little Eye of Heavenly Dao, he also began to think about the fifth martial arts. He already had preliminary ideas about the fifth martial arts.


    Its just that it hasnt been determined yet, but you can think about it and improve it to see if its feasible.


    Time passed as Li Xuanpiled the Eye of Heavenly Dao and pondered the fifth martial art. A month had passed since the copse of the divine bridge.


    On the other side of the Divine Realm, there was no movement, and no powerful person took action to repair the Divine Bridge.


    I dont know whether its because there is no such powerful person, or because the Qinghua Realm of the God Realm is really in chaos, and there is no time to take care of the spiritual realm.


    Master!


    Xu Yan and the others finally returned.


    Li Xuan nodded. As he expected, there were no other crises lurking in the spiritual realm.


    Wu Tiannan and other spiritual realm experts have returned to Hongzhou one after another, all waiting for the master''s help to repair the divine bridge and open it to enter the divine realm.


    Although the Qinghua Realm of Gods Realm may be in chaos, it cannot stop their determination to go to Gods Realm.


    Only by going to the Divine Realm can one aspire to a higher martial arts realm and see the prosperity of the Divine Realms martial arts.


    In that case, lets go.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it forward. Amidst the roar, a hole seemed to be opened in mid-air!


    The rainbow light emerged again, and a bridge appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The broken bridge seems to be slowly recovering.


    A giant hand grasped the bridge in Hongzhou and swung it forward like a chain.


    Boom!


    The rainbow light traversed the blue sea, crossed the blue sea, and seemed to reach the other shore.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the Divine Bridge opened again.


    The rainbow light is dense, and the sacred bridge continues to solidify, emerging in the mid-air, crossing the blue sea and reaching the other shore.


    The Divine Bridge is aw, and it is not strong. It only has the ability to connect the spiritual realm and the divine realm. With Li Xuan''s current strength and understanding of thews of heaven and earth, it is easy to connect to the Divine Bridge.


    The sacred bridge is emerging, and everyone is excited and excited.


    At the same time, I was d in my heart that thanks to the existence of experts in the spiritual realm, otherwise it would have been a catastrophe.


    The spiritual realm may be destroyed!


    The Divine Bridge was restored, but no strong person appeared on the other side of the Divine Realm.


    Logically speaking, since the Divine Bridge copsed, and now it has been restored, there should be strong people in the Divine Realming to investigate.


    But no!


    The hearts of all the powerful men in the spiritual realm sank!


    Such a situation means that the situation in the Qinghua Realm of Gods Domain is not good.


    Lets go!


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light,nded on the Divine Bridge, and headed towards the Divine Realm along the Divine Bridge.


    Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and stepped onto the sacred bridge. He was both excited and a little nervous.


    Is the person you are looking for really in Gods Realm?


    Is it still alive?


    All of this is unknown.


    But no matter what, he will keep looking.


    Follow up!


    Emperor Zhou and other powerful men in the spiritual realm looked at the geniuses and said in a deep voice. The group of people stepped onto the Divine Bridge. After walking on the Divine Bridge for only a moment, the Divine Bridge at the end of Hongzhou began to be dim and was disappearing.


    Each time, there is a time limit for boarding the sacred bridge. Once someone boards the sacred bridge, the sacred bridge will disappear between heaven and earth when the time is up.


    Everyone who wants to go to the Divine Realm needs to board the Divine Bridge within a certain time, and no one will wait if it iste!


    The Holy Bridge spans the blue sea and reaches directly to the other shore, which also means that the Holy Bridge is very long.


    The flying boat moved forward slowly on the Divine Bridge. Xu Yan and the others curiously observed the Divine Bridge, and even understood thews of the Divine Bridge, wanting to see how the Divine Bridge existed.


    This section of the journey is a bit long because the travel is not fast.


    Finally, I saw the other end of the divine bridge on the other side of the blue sea, falling in front of a long and narrow canyon, like a ravine split between heaven and earth.


    Hushly, I seemed to see a vast and vastnd behind the canyon.


    The realm of gods, the realm of Qinghua.


    The Qinghua Realm is connected to the Spiritual Realm, the gateway opened by the Divine Bridge, and one of the thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm.


    Its time for the opening of the Divine Bridge again.


    Its just that at this time, the Qinghua Realm was not peaceful, and it was in the midst of the chaos in the Heavenly Cave.


    Qinghua Realm is ruled by three major forces, namely Tianwumen, Wanlei Sect and Dayue Dynasty.


    Except for these three major forces, the other forces are dependent on the three major forces for their existence and need to obey the orders of the three major forces.


    In addition to the three major forces, there is a force in the Qinghua realm called the Blood Shadow Tower. It was formed by warriors who took refuge in the Underworld Cave. It has always been a serious problem in the Qinghua realm.


    Even after countless sieges and suppressions, they have never been destroyed. Theye out to cause trouble every once in a while, and even cooperate with the Underworld Cave to invade the Qinghua Realm.


    The turmoil in the Qinghua Realm started a few years ago. The first three major forces were only caused by the daily turmoil in the Underworld Cave.


    The opening of the Divine Bridge is about to begin, and counting the time, the Spirit Realm is about to send its genius to the Divine Realm again.


    As expected, Qianwu Pce, a subordinate of Tianwu Sect, opened the virtual bridge, and a Condensing Heavenly Master from Tianwu Sect came to the Spirit Realm, preparing to bring Tianjiao back.


    Due to the threat from the Underworld Cave, the three major forces are aligned with each other to some extent.


    Looking at the entire Divine Realm, it is actually pretty much the same. After all, the biggest threat to the Divine Realm is the Sky Cave.


    Each force bears the responsibility of suppressing the local caves.


    The enemies in the Heavenly Cave in the Qinghua Realm alle from the Underworld. There are hundreds ofrge and small Heavenly Caves, but there are only three truly powerful Underworld Heavenly Caves.


    There are exactly three major forces, each responsible for guarding a **** cave.


    The battle with the Underworld Cave hassted for countless years. Many blood disciples of the Underworld have been killed, and there are also many warriors who have fallen from the Qinghua Realm.


    But there are also many strong men who have emerged from the fighting in the Hell Hell and Sky Cave. The Sky Cave is both a threat and a treasure, but it is extremely dangerous.


    By killing the intruders such as Hell Bloodmen and Blood ves, you can obtain treasures from outside the divine domain and even outside this world.


    It is precisely because of this that there are many warriors in the Qinghua Realm who go to the Heavenly Cave to fight, even if they know that the Heavenly Cave is dangerous.


    In addition to the rewards given by the three major forces, you can also get some treasures from the Sky Cave.


    Thousand Martial Pce opened the virtual bridge, and Tianwu Sects Condensing Heavenly Lord came to the spiritual realm on behalf of the three major forces, bringing back the cultivated spiritual talents.


    ording to past practice, these spiritual geniuses will break through to the Condensation Realm within three years as soon as they enter the Divine Realm.


    Once you break through the Condensation Realm, you can go to the Heavenly Cave and sit in one ce. You can be considered a small powerhouse.


    As a result, something unexpected seemed to have happened this time.


    After Tianwu Sects Condensing Heavenly Master came to the Spiritual Realm, he never returned until the virtual bridge disappeared. Something seemed to have happened in the Spiritual Realm.


    The Tianwu Sect was nning to send strong men toe to the spiritual realm again, but as a result, the Underworld Cave guarded by the Tianwu Sect invaded on arge scale, so they had no choice but to give up.


    The Heavenly Cave Rebellion became more and more raging. What shocked the three major forces was that an Immortal Realm warrior actually appeared in the Blood Shadow Tower!


    Immortal Heavenly Lord, how many people are there in the entire Qinghua Realm?


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Blood Shadow Tower suddenly attacked the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Dayue Dynasty who was stationed in the Heavenly Cave. He teamed up with a Hell Blood Son in the Heavenly Cave and wounded the Dayue Dynasty''s Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    It was also at this time that the Tianku invaded on arge scale, and the endless blood shadow wreaked havoc on the Dayue Dynasty, and the chaos began.


    Tianwumen, Wanlei Sect, etc., while sending people to support the Dayue Dynasty, at the same time faced the threat of their own control of Tianku, it can be said that they are unable to do both.


    At this exact moment, the Divine Bridge was opened.


    As ast resort, a true king from the Wanlei Sect who returned from fighting in the Heavenly Cave set out for the Spiritual Realm.


    Unexpectedly, when the Divine Bridge was opened, the entire Qinghua Realm Sky Cave erupted. The Blood Shadow Tower caused chaos everywhere, and the Sky Cave failed one after another.


    Blood ves entered the Qinghua Realm, and even blood disciples entered the Qinghua Realm. For a while, the Qinghua Realm encountered an extremely serious crisis situation.


    The strong men in the Qinghua Realm appeared one after another to suppress the Underworld Cave, killing rebellious people everywhere, and stopping the killing of blood disciples and blood ves.


    An even more shocking thing happened next, the sacred bridge copsed!


    The spiritual realm was invaded by the Sky Cave!


    That true king was even beheaded!


    Several True King Heavenly Lords from the Wanlei Sect were preparing to go to the Spiritual Realm for rescue, but were blocked halfway. The battle continued and they were never able toe to the Spiritual Realm.


    At this moment, the entire Qinghua Realm is in chaos, the Hell Bloodmen are raging, and one city after another is being sacrificed to blood.


    Even more Qinghua realm warriors, in despair, took refuge in the Hell Blood Disciples and participated in the blood sacrifice.


    For a time, the three major forces were all in dire straits and could not free their hands to rescue the spiritual realm. Moreover, the divine bridge copsed. Only the Immortal Heavenly Lord could descend to the spiritual realm without relying on the divine bridge.


    At this moment, no immortal can escape and must be frightened to prevent the other party from intruding into the Qinghua Realm.


    Must call for help!


    The three major forces are locked in a bitter battle, and the entire Qinghua Realm seems to have turned into a purgatory on earth. Some remote cities and weaker cities have now be dead cities.


    Only a faint mist of blood lingered in the city.


    Open the realm and ask for foreign aid!


    Hand holding a spear, Emperor Dayue stood at the edge of the cave, confronting a **** figure in the cave.


    Dayue Kingdom has fallen!


    Neither the Tianwu Sect nor the Wanlei Sect are able toe to help at this moment. Without foreign aid, Dayue Kingdom would suffer heavy casualties that are unimaginable.


    "yes!"


    A strong man wearing silver armor and holding a long knife responded in a deep voice.


    Open the realm gate!


    The thirty-six realms of God''s Domain, if you want to travel quickly to each other, you can only rely on the realm gate and directly cross the realm gate to reach another realm.


    The existence of realm gates is not created by man, but is formed by the condensedws of heaven and earth. It appeared after the great change of heaven and earth, when the divine realm was divided into thirty-six realms.


    The thirty-six realms are connected, but the realm gate is in the middle of the thirty-six realms, and is also within the control of the strongest forces in each realm.


    Once it is turned on, you can directly go from the central area of this realm to the central area of another realm, saving you the time of traveling long distances.


    It is also the thirty-six realms, an important channel for mutual help.


    At this moment, the Qinghua Territory is in chaos, and the Dayue Kingdom is in crisis. It has to ask for help from outside. Although the neighboring territories may also be in turmoil, as long as there is spare power, help will definitelye.

 Chapter 368: A fierce young man from the spiritual realm

    Chapter 368: A fierce young man from the spiritual realm


    Chapter 368: The fierce young man from the spiritual realm


    The Divine Realm and the Qinghua Realm are in chaos, with sounds of fighting, screams, and roars of warriors everywhere.


    One city after another became a dead city.


    Lingguan City, where the Divine Bridge begins, is currently in a fierce battle. Several powerful figures are fighting with dozens of **** figures in mid-air.


    The blood light reflected in the air, and in the blood light, there was the roar of thunder, but no matter how powerful the thunder light was, it was suppressed by the blood light at the moment, and it seemed that it could notst long.


    A massacre is taking ce in Lingguan City below.


    Hundreds of **** figures are harvesting lives, allowing the warriors to resist, but to no avail.


    Boom!


    Blood energy permeates Lingguan City, the blood of warriors is gathering, and a billowing blood evil is forming.


    Scarlet long knives were killing people everywhere in the city, slitting the throats of one person after another. The blood seemed to be drawn, and it did not fall to the ground, but turned into blood and gathered towards the center of the city.


    In the center of the city, in the original city lord''s pce, a blood pool was bubbling with blood, filled with blood gas, and the blood evil was lingering around.


    Boom!


    Beasts of the Blood Shadow Tower, you deserve to die! You **** of Hell will be avenged!


    A roar of grief and anger came from mid-air.


    However, all is in vain.


    As thest person in the city had his throat slit, all the blood turned into blood and gathered into the blood pool in the city lord''s mansion. Lingguang City turned into a dead city!


    The blood pool is steaming with blood, as if it is boiling, as if it is boiling the blood. The blood in the blood pool is constantly condensing and falling.


    In the end, it turned into a dark red **** paste, filled with a faint smell of blood, lingering with the smell of an unknown fragrance.


    Several blood shadows appeared in the blood pool, their eyes showing excitement and greed, as if they were seeing the best food in the world.


    They took out their scarlet knives and began to divide the dark red blood ointment and put them into boxes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, outside Lingguan City, the towering canyon was shaken, and a rainbow light surged over.


    The Divine Bridge is open, how is it possible!


    In mid-air, a man with a red beard holding two hammers, roaring with thunder, fighting three blood shadows alone, had a look of shock and suspicion on his face.


    The divine bridge copsed and the spiritual realm lost contact!


    ording to judgment, the spiritual realm may have been lost and turned into a purgatory on earth.


    Even if the Immortal Heavenly Lord takes action, he can only descend to the spiritual realm and cannot reconnect the broken divine bridge. He can only wait for the divine bridge to restore itself.


    However, this is only a long time. ording to estimates, it is far from the time for the Shenqiao to recover itself.


    At this moment, Cheng Zhan''s heart sank. Could it be that the powerful enemy from Hell could repair the Divine Bridge and then fight from the spiritual realm to the divine realm?


    If this is really the case, Qinghua is in danger!


    "kill!"


    Cheng Zhan roared angrily, and violent thunder light lingered around him. A pair of thunder hammers rolled up the violent thunder and sted towards the three blood shadows.


    He is the elder of Wanlei Sect. He is the True King of Heavenly Venerable in thete stage of Lianzhen Realm. His strength is also famous in the entire Qinghua Realm.


    After the copse of the Divine Bridge, he led the powerful men of Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect toe to support and wanted to rescue the spiritual realm, but was blocked.


    After breaking out of the siege, he was attacked and killed again in Lingguan City, and Lingguan City was now even more blood sacrificed!


    Even though the fierce lightning has a certain restraint effect on the power of blood evil, with one against three, Cheng Zhan is at a disadvantage. What''s more, fighting all the way consumes a lot of energy and he can''t hold on anymore.


    Boom!


    The rainbow light shines through the canyon. It is certain that the Divine Bridge has been opened, and someone ising to the Divine Bridge!


    "Shenqiao? Let''s see whoes to the spiritual realm. Is it a genius?"


    A blood shadow let out a coldugh.


    The war is continuing, and the blood shadows of the Blood Sacrifice Lingguan City have gathered towards the exit of the canyon, waiting for people toe.


    The flying boat finally crossed the Divine Bridge and arrived at the Divine Realm.


    The spiritual energy is much stronger, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seems to be very active.


    Xu Yan said with sigh.


    It is indeed a divine realm, a ce with stronger warriors. At this moment, he has the same feeling as when he first stepped into the spiritual realm from the inner realm.


    Wu Tiannan and others also followed Feizhou and came to God''s Domain. They were all very excited, especially Wu Tiannan. He felt that he could break through at any time.


    The flying boat flew toward a huge canyon. As soon as it entered the canyon and before it truly entered the realm of God, it felt something was wrong.


    The evil spirit of blood filled the air.


    Moreover, the roar of the war also came.


    The Divine Realm is really in chaos!


    Fang Hao sighed.


    No wonder, no strong person has evere to the spiritual realm to rescue.


    At the exit of the canyon, there were many blood shadows. Hundreds of blood shadows were waiting, as if waiting for the arrival of prey.


    Wu Tiannan and others behind the flying boat felt their hearts sinking. They were still weak, the Divine Realm was in chaos, and it was unknown what happened to the Sect they belonged to.


    Could it be that once you enter the divine realm, you will be reduced to a casual cultivator?


    "It''s the Hell Blood ve... No, it''s not like a Blood ve, it''s a little different from a Blood ve!"


    Xu Yan frowned and said.


    The blood refining technique practiced is no different from that of a blood ve.


    Li Xuan frowned slightly. When he first entered the divine realm, he saw such a scene.


    There is a battle ahead, and the city below is empty, filled with a faint blood energy, and has turned into a dead city!


    Blood sacrifice!


    A city was sacrificed with blood. Although I heard about the blood sacrifice when I was in the spiritual realm, I only heard about it and never saw it with my own eyes.


    Now, a city that has been sacrificed by blood appears in front of you. Even if Li Xuan considers himself an expert, nothing can shake his state of mind.


    But at this moment, there was a trace of anger in my heart.


    Not long ago, this city must have been bustling with peopleing and going, including young men and women, children, and even babies who had just arrived in the world, but all of this has disappeared.


    The people in these cities were all sacrificed with blood and became nutrients for some peoples cultivation!


    As a man of two generations, Li Xuan''s eyes turned cold when he saw this miserable situation for the first time.


    Kill them all!


    Said calmly.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and the others were startled. This was the first time the master had asked for someone to kill someone.


    However, they didnt ask why. Since the master said to kill, then kill!


    Ouch!


    Xu Yan took the lead, raised his hand and sted out with a palm, using the magical power of the True Dragon''s Fury!


    Boom!


    Meng Chong directly transformed into an eighteen-foot-long giant. The sun **** was suspended in oblivion, and the wind and thunder were violent, killing him directly.


    As soon as Fang Hao pped the weapon box, the strange gates, great formations, and thousands of weapons in the sky and the earth were killed.


    Su Lingxiu held a shovel in his hand, the green mes burning brightly, and he also took action.


    The master spoke. Even if she didn''t like fighting, she had to take action. She couldn''t let the master down.    Roar!


    The red cat is more active and can finally do things for its owner.


    It roared angrily, transformed into a giant tiger as big as a hill, and pounced directly.


    Ouch!


    Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha also took action.


    They have also developed their own great demon magical powers. Although their strength is not as good as Red Cat, let alone Xu Yan and others, they can still deal with a blood shadow in the Condensation Realm.


    Behind the flying boat, Wu Tiannan and others looked horrified at this moment. Looking at the battle ahead and the blood figures blocking the exit of the canyon, they felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, I deeply realize my own weakness.


    What changes happened to Gods Domain?


    Cheng Zhan roared angrily, trying to break out of the encirclement, but was unable to do so. Instead, he was beaten to the left and right, and surrounded by dangers.


    The remaining people were even more scarred and were about to lose their support, and there seemed to be no hope for reinforcements.


    Fight while distracted and focus on the mouth of the canyon.


    Suddenly, a roar resounded throughout the world, terrifying power surged, the wind and clouds changed color, a golden dragon contained terrifying dragon power, and its eyes contained endless anger.


    Hungry towards those blood shadows!


    At this moment, everyone including Cheng Zhan and all the **** figures looked horrified, and the battle came to a halt!


    Real dragon?


    Cheng Zhan eximed.


    Could it be that the restart of the divine bridge is the bridge where the real dragons have broken down one after another, stepping from the spiritual realm into the divine realm?


    The hundreds of blood shadows blocking the mouth of the canyon were even more frightened, and they were about to escape as their bodies swayed!


    Boom!


    The golden dragon was extremely violent and rushed into the blood shadows. In an instant, it tore apart several blood shadows and killed them on the spot.


    Of the hundreds of blood shadows, many of them are at the Condensing Heavenly Venerable level, but more than half are still a little short of the Condensing Heavenly Vengeance level. They are unable to withstand Xu Yan''s true dragon''s wrath at all!


    Its not a real dragon, but some kind of martial arts?


    Cheng Zhan discovered at this moment that the golden dragon was not a real dragon, but some kind of dragon-shaped martial arts, but he had never heard of such a violent, powerful, and martial arts technique that was almost indistinguishable from a real dragon!


    Immediately, he saw a young man surrounded by sword wheels, and a ck sword light suddenly shed out, killing a group of blood shadows.


    Before he could be shocked by the young man''s strength, he saw a golden giant with a head like a bright suning out of the canyon. With one punch, he knocked out a blood shadow on the spot.


    Who is this?


    Cheng Zhan and several other God Realm True Kings were confused. When did the Spiritual Realm be so powerful?


    Something is wrong!


    Thest time we brought a spirit genius to the God Realm, it seemed not that long ago. There was nothing unusual in the Spirit Realm at that time, and there were no such powerful warriors, let alone such unimaginable martial arts.


    So, in just a short period of time, a monster appeared in the spiritual realm?


    Hum!


    Immediately, another man was seen walking out with a weapon box on his back. Weapons flew out from the weapon box, seemingly endlessly, sweeping towards the **** figures.


    At the same time, one step at a time, mysterious plots seemed to have been set, and soon wind, fire, thunder and lightning continued toe. What kind of martial arts was that?


    In the canyon, another beautiful girl floated out, waving a shovel in her hand, blue mes burned up, turning into a huge cauldron, as if to refine everything.


    In the void, there were faint stars moving with her. What was even more frightening was that when the girl waved her hand, the green light shone, as if life and death were reversed. The vitality of a blood shadow was actually withering!


    Gudong!


    Cheng Zhan was so shocked that he forgot that he was being surrounded and killed. He stared nkly at Xu Yan and the four people who walked out of the canyon and disyed incredible martial arts skills.


    This is not over yet. With a roar of a tiger, a strong wind suddenly rose and swept from the canyon. A colorful tiger the size of a small mountain flew out. A man stood up in the air and drew out a huge knife...


    Behind the colorful giant tiger, there is a jade-white dragon, and a toad the size of a small mountain...


    Cheng Zhan rubbed his eyes with a look of shock on his face. He subconsciously looked at a blood figure who was also confused and asked in surprise: "Is that toad a mountain-swallowing toad?"


    grass!


    When did the Mountain Swallowing Toad be so powerful?


    Not to mention the spiritual realm, even the mountain-swallowing toads in the divine realm would not be able to reach the realm of refining gods even if they were to die, and they were in the early stages of refining gods. Even so, mountain-swallowing toads of this level of strength were already considered rare.


    And the mountain-swallowing toad in front of me is not onlyparable in strength to the Condensing Heavenly Lord, but it also possesses extraordinary abilities,parable to martial arts.


    Opened its mouth and spat out a ck vortex, instantly smashing a blood shadow into pieces. What''s even more exaggerated is that this mountain-swallowing toad held a fork in each of its two ws, and they were quite powerful when used.


    It looks like a mountain-eating toad!


    The blood shadow also replied nkly.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned cold. Why are you dazed? Killing is important!


    Die to me!


    He hurriedly shed at Cheng Zhan with his sword.


    Cheng Zhan was full of resistance, and suddenly he was surrounded and surrounded by dangers.


    Go kill them!


    A blood shadow said coldly.


    "I go!"


    One of the blood shadows who surrounded and killed Cheng Zhan instantly drew his knife and retreated, preparing to kill Xu Yan and others who were fighting with a group of blood shadows.


    Cheng Zhan became anxious as soon as he saw it!


    Whether it is the four young men and women, the colorful giant tiger, the dragon, or the mountain-swallowing toad, although they are not weak in strength, they are definitely no match for the True King Tianzun.


    "Little brother, run away quickly, leave them alone, and go to Wanlei Sect for help. Lingguan City was sacrificed by the Blood Shadow Tower. Let me, a Qinghua Realm warrior, seek revenge from the Blood Shadow Tower!"


    Cheng Zhan coughed up blood and roared while trying to hold back the blood shadow even though he was injured.


    Xu Yan has all his magical powers at the moment, and is killing blood shadows one-sidedly. The strongest of these blood shadows cannot reach the Condensing Heavenly Venerable Realm. For him, he can kill with just a wave of his hand, fully disying the power of his magical powers.


    At this moment, he had some enlightenment in his mind.


    Master once said that it is an ordinary thing for one person to overthrow tens of thousands of people in the same ce. Now I have this feeling. Ordinary Condensation Heavenly Lord, I can overthrow dozens of people.


    Master is in the same ce and pushes tens of thousands of people across the country, what a grace that is!


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more he sighed, Master is an insurmountable mountain.


    He thought he was very strong in the same realm, but when he thought about his master, he felt unreachable. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he could not reach 50% of the strength of his master in the same realm!


    Suddenly, hearing Cheng Zhan''s cry, he looked up and saw a fierce battle in mid-air.


    The blood shadows are not much weaker than the 726 blood disciples.


    Xu Yan''s heart was racing. The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples couldn''t do anything to him, nor could any of the Blood Shadows above him, as long as he wasn''t besieged!


    My opponent is never in the same situation, but one who fights against adversity!


    Xu Yan made a movement, and instantly shot out of the crowd of blood shadows, heading straight for the battlefield in mid-air.


    Ill help you block the next person!


    Yin Yang Immortal Sword surrounded him, and as he raised his hand, the Jue Tian Sword shed out in an instant, killing one of the blood shadows.


    Cheng Zhan and everyone were stunned.


    When did the young man in the spiritual realm be so brave?


    Little brother, listen to me...


    Cheng Zhan was anxious.


    Why is this young man so reckless? Didn''t you see that the opponent is stronger?


    As a result, before he could finish his words, the sword had already struck a blood shadow, and a vision of mountains and rivers appeared. In an instant, the blood shadow was enveloped, and he left the battlefield to the other side.

 Chapter 369: Kill the blood shadow, the theory of hell

    Chapter 369: Kill the blood shadow, the theory of hell


    Chapter 369: Killing the Blood Shadow, the Theory of Hades


    Cheng Zhan was shocked when he saw this scene. The young man from the Spiritual Realm was just so powerful beyond his expectation. How could he be so brave and fearless?


    Want to defeat the weak and the strong, and defeat the blood shadow of the Realm Realm?


    Boom!


    "die!"


    The blood shadow did not expect it, so when Xu Yan took action, he took advantage of the situation and broke away from the battle with Cheng Zhan, hoping to quickly suppress Xu Yan.


    As a result, a powerful sword shed down, and the light of the sword circted in the sword wheel, and then counterattacked.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    The blood shadow was shocked.


    Haunted the sword and stepped forward, the scarlet sword light reflected it, and he immediatelyunched a powerful killing move.


    Xu Yan was not afraid, and the Yin Yang Immortal Sword was in motion. He used his magical powers such as True Dragon''s Fury, Sword of Mountains and Rivers, and Jue Tian Yi Sword, and started fighting with the opponent.


    I felt it again, the same feeling I had during the battle with the 726th Blood Disciple.


    Boom!


    When he fought with 726, he had achieved a small breakthrough in the magical power realm during the battle. The strength of this blood shadow was weaker than that of 726 Blood Disciple.


    Xu Yan has achieved a small level of supernatural power, so fighting with the opponent is easier than fighting with the 726 blood disciples.


    The blood shadow was also quite shocked. He was obviously stronger than his opponent, so why couldn''t he kill him?


    Even the opponent''s defense cannot be broken. Every attack seems to be stuck in the quagmire, and will even be counterattacked.


    Who are you?


    He asked with a gloomy look.


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    At this moment, he is using the blood shadow to sharpen himself, sharpen his sword skills, hone his magical powers, and enhance his own strength.


    On the other side, Meng Chong punched and shed, and the Great Sun God Annihtion erupted with terrifying power, almost sweeping it sideways.


    A flying boat flew out of the canyon again and was suspended in mid-air.


    Li Xuan looked at the battlefield. The warriors of Wanlei Sect were in danger at this moment, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Meng Chong and the others took action forcefully, killing the blood shadows almost one-sidedly.


    Xu Yan fought alone against a blood shadow that wasparable to the True King Tianzun. Although he was at a disadvantage and even dodged from time to time, he was always undefeated.


    Relying on the magical power of the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword, he constantly uses it to hone his martial arts.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, no one could even notice that a ray of sword intent hadnded on the blood shadow fighting with Cheng Zhan.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the blood shadow turned into ashes and disappeared before he could even let out a scream.


    Cheng Zhan was shocked, and at the same time he was ecstatic. Someone from the strongest came to help?


    ifies!


    The rest of the blood shadows turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Cheng Zhan gasped and looked at the extraordinary long boat. He was startled. It came from the spiritual realm?


    Seeing that Xu Yan and the blood shadow were still fighting, he moved forward and was about to step forward to help and kill the blood shadow.


    You dont have to take action.


    A sound reaches the ears.


    Cheng Zhan took a deep breath and led the seriously injured warriors to the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat.


    Thank you, senior, for saving your life!


    He bowed respectfully to Li Xuan.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Looking at the pale and seriously injured people behind Cheng Zhan, he said calmly: "Heal your injuries."


    Shi Er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying and Yue''er immediately stepped forward to greet several warriors, diagnosed their injuries, and then gave them pills.


    Several warriors looked confused. They looked at the diagnostic tool with strange expressions, especially at the entrance of the elixir. They felt that the injuries were recovering quickly, and they were shocked.


    What kind of healing medicine is this?


    Thank you!


    Several warriors were extremely moved.


    Youre wee, this is not free, you still have to pay for the consultation. You see how much the treatment is worth, just give me a price.


    Yue''er said sternly.


    The corners of the warriors'' mouths twitched, but they immediately took out their storage bags and took out individual elixirs.


    Each one is a divine-grade elixir, and there are even a few that are beyond the level of elixirs, divine elixirs!


    What a wonderful rejuvenation. I can recover 60 to 70% quickly from such a serious injury. Its really incredible.


    I hope the girl wont dislike this small amount of medical fee. If its not enough, Im willing to write an IOU and Ill definitely give it to you one day!


    A warrior solemnly sped his fists.


    They are all in the Realm of Realization, and are called True Kings and Heavenly Lords in the God Realm. With their current injuries, it will probably take more than half a month to recover.


    Now, in just a short period of time, it has recovered to 60 to 70%, and it only takes two or three days to return to its peak state.


    In their opinion, this small amount of medical fee is not too much, but too little!


    Yue''er''s eyes lit up. It was indeed a divine realm. These powerful men were generous in their dealings. Are those few nts the rumored miracle medicine?


    In the spiritual realm, magic medicine cannot be born, and magic items are extremely scarce.


    In the God''s Realm, it is not so rare, but these magical medicines are extraordinary at first nce, and they are definitely not ordinary magical medicines.


    Its okay if you have this intention, just ept the consultation fee.


    Yue''er waved her hand and talked about the medical fee, took out several small bottles, gave one to each person, and said: "These are all healing elixirs, take them."


    Thank you!


    Several warriors were very excited. They knew the miraculous effects of this elixir.


    Of course, they are also curious now, why are there such powerful people in the spiritual realm? Is there such a wonderful healing medicine?


    However, they did not dare to ask, so they looked at Cheng Zhan quietly.


    Here, Cheng Zhan is the leader.


    The blood shadow who was fighting with Xu Yan was so frightened that he had no intention of fighting and wanted to escape.


    As a result, before he could escape far, a big hand grabbed him and grabbed him back again.


    The one who took action was Xu Yan, who used his big hand to grab the blood shadow back.


    Old God Li Xuan was sitting there, not in a hurry to ask Cheng Zhan some questions, but paying attention to the battle between Xu Yan and the others.


    As Meng Cheng killed thest person, he looked up at the true king''s blood shadow who was fighting fiercely with his senior brother.


    Sir, let me help you!


    Meng Chong rose into the air, his figure began to shrink and turned into a normal figure. The divine wave covered his whole body with boundless waves, and he killed him with a knife.


    Today, our brothers and sisters will kill the True King Tianzun!


    Fang Haoughed loudly, and thousands of soldiers flew out from the weapon box. The strange gates of heaven and earth emerged, and the formation opened, instantly covering the blood shadow. Su Lingxiu thought for a while and finally did not take action, but returned to the Changqing Pavilion flying boat.


    Roar!


    The red cat roared and killed him.


    But after a while, he was beaten down from the air and hit the ground.


    However, it has thick skin and thick flesh, and its defense is extremely strong. Even so, although it was not injured, the pain was so painful that it grinned.


    Looking up, the red cat became discouraged, turned into a little fat cat, and returned to Changqing Pavilion. It first behaved at Li Xuan''s feet, and then came to Su Lingxiu.


    "Meow meow!"


    Let out a meowing scream to indicate that you are injured and want medicine to heal your injuries!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Zhan and others didn''t know what they were feeling at the moment. Why did they always feel that the people here were a little unusual?


    The battle not far away became more and more intense, but it was three against one, and the blood shadow could not hold on for long.


    Meng Chong''s divine power is boundless and his defense is unparalleled. He is not afraid of the opponent''s attacks at all, showing his physical strength and dominance. What''s even more frightening is that under the restraints of Fang Hao and Xu Yan, Meng Chong directly approaches and closes. fight!


    Although Xueying is strong, his physical body is far inferior to Meng Chong. Once in closebat, Xueying is passive at all times and will be beaten to pieces.


    Winning or losing has been determined.


    Li Xuan nodded silently. The three apprentices were all very powerful and each had their own strengths. Fang Hao''s magical power also showed its strength.


    The blood shadow is certainly much stronger than any of Xu Yan and the others, but he cannot break through the defenses of Xu Yan and the others, and is destined to fall in the end!


    The True King Tianzun in the early or middle stage cannot break Xu Yans Yin-Yang Immortal Sword, which means that Xu Yan is invincible against the ordinary True King Tianzun.


    Meng Chongs physical body is strong, and he has the magical power of Shen Tao Wuliang. In the early stage, True King Tianzun cannot cause any harm to him.


    Fang Hao relies on the strange gates of heaven and earth and formations, and is not afraid of the early True King Tianzun.


    Li Xuan made a judgment on the strength of the three disciples.


    The ordinary True King Tianzun cannot threaten Xu Yan and the others.


    Looking at Cheng Zhan, we can learn about the situation in the Divine Realm from this person.


    Meet the seniors!


    Cheng Zhan saluted respectfully and asked cautiously: "Excuse me, senior, are you from the spiritual realm?"


    He was very confused in his heart, how could there be such a strong person in the spiritual realm?


    Is it the Immortal God?


    Just now he has seen that behind this mysterious boat, there are warriors from Leiyun Vi in Lingyu, which is a subordinate sect of Wanlei Sect.


    Among the crowd, there are spiritual geniuses who must have been cultivated by Leiyun Vi this time. Therefore, it can be determined that these people are from the spiritual realm.


    Yes and no!


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Cheng Zhan was startled, yes or no?


    I was confused, but I didnt dare to ask in detail, so I respectfully said, Senior, how is the spiritual realm?


    After all, the copse of the divine bridge and the death of the elders who went to the spiritual realm meant that there was a catastrophe in the spiritual realm.


    The spiritual realm is fine.


    Li Xuans tone was calm.


    Cheng Zhan wanted to ask what happened in the Spiritual Realm, why the Underworld Cave appeared in the Spiritual Realm, and who killed the elder.


    However, when I thought about it, I seemed not qualified to ask my senior about such a trivial matter.


    For a moment, Cheng Zhan stopped asking any more questions.


    Li Xuan nodded silently in his heart. Cheng Zhan knew how to measure things, so he asked in a calm tone: "Tell me, what happened?"


    What he asked was naturally about the current situation in the Qinghua Realm of Gods Domain.


    Su Lingxiu and others also looked over.


    The Divine Realm has so many martial arts experts, but it is so chaotic, as if it has been beaten by the enemy. It is even worse than the Spiritual Realm.


    They are also curious about what happened and what enemy they are facing.


    Cheng Zhan thought. This senior must have gone to the spiritual realm to live in seclusion, and now he has returned to the divine realm.


    As for why he went to live in seclusion in a ce with rtively thin spiritual energy in the spiritual realm, it can only be deduced that strong people may have some special habits, or the state of mind of strong people cannot be understood by weak people like them.


    At present, the Qinghua Realm is facing a severe crisis, and all the major caves are almost lost. However, in the Qinghua Realm, the Blood Shadow Building Master broke through the Immortal Heavenly Lord and caused a big disaster.


    Even though he is being restrained by one Immortal Heavenly Lord, the other Immortal Heavenly Lords must guard the Heavenly Cave to prevent the blood sons of Hell in the Heavenly Cave froming out.


    If there was one more Immortal Heavenly Lord in the Qinghua Realm at this moment, it would be enough to change the situation and calm down the chaos.


    You can even join forces with another Immortal Heavenly Lord to kill the blood shadowndlord!


    Cheng Zhan''s eyes showed a look of expectation. He took a deep breath and his expression became more respectful, "Back to senior, Qinghua Realm is currently facing the ravages of the Underworld Cave..."


    At this moment, there was a roar and a scream.


    The blood shadow finally couldn''t hold on any longer and was punched through the chest by Meng Chong. Xu Yan took the opportunity to strike down with his sword, killing the opponent instantly.


    Amid the rumbling sound, the blood shadow waspletely killed and annihted in ashes in an instant!


    Cheng Zhan was horrified to see it. Although the blood shadow was exhausted due to the long battle with him, Xu Yan and the other three defeated the strong with the weak and killed the enemy in adversity, which was also extremely shocking.


    What a genius this is!


    Furthermore, he felt that the martial arts performed by Xu Yan and the others seemed to be unusual and quite different from the martial arts of the Divine Realm.


    But he did not think deeply about it. After all, it is not inconceivable that an immortal **** possesses unique martial arts skills. It only shows that this strong man''s martial arts is unique.


    Xu Yan and the other two came back, looking like they were still unsatisfied.


    Li Xuan nodded, satisfied with the performance of the three apprentices.


    He looked at Cheng Zhan and motioned for him to continue.


    "...There are three major underworld caves in the Qinghua Realm. In each of the caves, there is an Immortal Heavenly Lord sitting in charge. And every once in a while, a war will break out. The warriors in the Qinghua Realm will enter the caves to suppress the blood. I am proud of my disciples and blood ves, and also use this to obtain martial arts resources..."


    As Cheng Zhan narrated, everyone had a moreprehensive understanding of the current situation in Qinghua Realm.


    chaos!


    The Qinghua Realm was in chaos, and even fell into the crisis of fall.


    Especially Dayue Kingdom, which almost fell. The blood ves were raging, and the blood followers were killing people everywhere. They were offering blood sacrifices to one city after another, and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    At the moment, Tianwumen and Wanlei Sect are unable to ask for help and can only stick to their own territory.


    There are many heavenly caves,rge and small, in Qinghua Realm. Some heavenly caves have be ruins and are no longer a threat. However, in some heavenly caves, there are blood followers and blood ves who are always ready to invade.


    As for the three major heavenly caves, there are Hell Blood Sons in each of them, and each Hell Blood Son is an existenceparable to the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and is extremely powerful.


    What is Hell? How did the Heavenly Cavee about? Can we only passively defend and not think about counterattack?


    Xu Yan asked the doubts in his heart.


    So far, what the Underworld is and where the Underworld Bloodsmene from are still vague and unclear.


    Cheng Zhan was startled for a moment, but then it dawned on him that Xu Yan was young and his senior must have never told his apprentice about the Heavenly Cave, so he didn''t understand.


    Then he said: "Netherworld, it is said that it is outside the world, and it has always wanted to invade and annex this world; and the Netherworld blood disciples are the warriors of Netherworld, divided ording to their strength, and belong to the true king. The strength of the Heavenly Lord Realm; the Blood ve is a **** warrior under the Heavenly Lord Realm.


    Of course, there are also blood ves who are warriors from our divine realm. They betrayed, epted the infusion of the blood of Hades, and became bloodthirsty blood ves.


    There are some blood disciples who also became fallen warriors from the divine realm.


    The blood disciples have no names, they only have a numerical name. Only the blood disciples have names


    Cheng Zhan began to exin the rumors about Hades.

 Chapter 370: Killing Blood Refining Cover

    Chapter 370: Killing Blood Refining Cover


    Chapter 370 Killing the Blood Refining Shield


    Following Cheng Zhans narration, everyone had a deeper understanding of Hades, and some understanding of blood disciples, blood ves and blood sons.


    It is said that above the blood sons, there are also blood spirits. Whether they are blood spirits, blood sons, or blood ves, they all actually belong to the mysterious and unknown Blood Lord of Hell. They are all disciples or servants of the Blood Lord of Hell


    Cheng Zhan continued.


    When talking about the strong men from Hell who were above Xuezi and at the Blood Spirit level, Li Xuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He thought of Xue Lingzi!


    Outside the flying boat, Wu Tiannan, who was also listening to Cheng Zhans exnation, was also startled. Ever since he saw Xue Lingzis legacy, he already knew that Xue Lingzis original magic power came from a remnant soul.


    All signs indicate that the remnant soul came from Hades. I thought it was the remnant soul of a blood disciple from Hades, but now it seems that it is most likely the remnant soul of a blood-spirit-level warrior from Hades.


    Xue Lingzi''s real name is not Xue Lingzi, but the name he gave him after he became a blood demon.


    The ruins of the Sky Cave in the Spiritual Realm were invaded by blood-spirit-level underworld warriors? But who was killed by him?


    Wu Tiannan was very curious about this.


    Cheng Zhan continued to exin.


    Hell Prison is outside the world and is the main enemy of the Qinghua Realm. The Heavenly Cave that appears in the Qinghua Realm are all Hell Prison Heavenly Cave. Even arge sect like Wanlei Sect does not know how long it took for the Heavenly Cave to appear. How long.


    It seems that when the Qinghua Realm existed, the Heavenly Cave already existed.


    As the name suggests, Tiancao means the cave between heaven and earth, which is connected to the underworld. The creatures from underworld invade through it, so it is called the underworld cave.


    Actually, its not that we dont want to counterattack and upy Hell. However, although Heavenly Cave is a cave between heaven and earth, it is still restricted. We and other creatures in heaven and earth cannot leave this world.


    Furthermore, Hell is indeed very powerful, and my Qinghua Realm alone is absolutely not enough to invade Hell.


    There are heavenly caves in every realm of the Divine Realm, and not every realm faces the same enemies. The enemies we face in the Qinghua Realm outside of heaven and earth are hell.


    The enemies faced by the rest of the world are not necessarily from Hades.


    Cheng Zhan sighed, quite helplessly.


    Li Xuan''s face was calm, but his heart was full of life. The sky and the earth were facing external threats, and the appearance of the sky cave was most likely due to some loopholes in the world.


    Perhaps only by thoroughly understanding the Tao Principles in the Tai Cang Book and then verifying the current Tao Principles of Heaven and Earth can we know what the loopholes in it are.


    "Is Hell also a heaven and earth? Is there another world besides heaven and earth? Is this a battle between heaven and earth?"


    Li Xuan felt that his guess was very close to the truth.


    Cheng Zhan continued to exin the Underworld Cave, and when he talked about the Blood Shadow Tower in the Qinghua Realm, he gritted his teeth. This is a scum, a traitor, and everyone will punish him if he finds it!


    Those who want to be a blood shadow must perform blood sacrifices, so every blood shadow has their hands covered with blood and brutally kills innocent people.


    Xu Yan and the others also took the opportunity to ask some questions, inquire about the situation in the Divine Realm, and learn about themon sense of the Divine Realm.


    At the end, Cheng Zhan respectfully saluted Li Xuan and said: "Senior, please take action to suppress the Blood Shadow Building Master for the sake of themon people in our divine domain!"


    One more Immortal Heavenly Lord is enough to change the situation in Qinghua Realm.


    Where are the people?


    Li Xuan asked nomittally.


    If he meets the owner of the Blood Shadow Building, he can just kill him casually.


    How can there be no reason not to kill such cruel people?


    It should be in Dayue Country!


    Cheng Zhan was overjoyed and said hurriedly and respectfully.


    Then lets go to Dayue Kingdom.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    In the Qinghua Realm, Dayue Kingdom is currently in the most chaotic state, and many strong men need to sit in the Sky Cave to fight against the blood disciples and blood ves invading from Hell. There are no strong men avable to quell the chaos.


    Wan Lei Sect and Tianwu Sect were also unable to provide support.


    Next, Master Leiyun and others came to visit Cheng Zhan one after another, with worried looks on their faces.


    Qianwu Pce belongs to Tianwu Sect, and Leiyun Vi belongs to Wanlei Sect. Now they are both in chaos, and they are all worried about bing cannon fodder.


    The master of Yuling Mansion looked even more ugly. After all, Yuling Mansion belonged to the Dayue Kingdom, and something was obviously not going well for the Dayue Kingdom now. It was in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Emperor Zhou, Fu Tianhai and Xin Mengrou looked more rxed. Their sect was not in Qinghua Realm. Maybe there was no such turmoil in the realm where their sect was located?


    However, if you want to go to Shangzong, you need to pass through Qinghua Realm, and ording to past practice, the three major forces in Qinghua Realm will convey the message on their behalf. Otherwise, you have to wait for Shangzong toe on your own initiative.


    As a result, they will need to stay in the Qinghua Realm for a period of time, and the chaotic Qinghua Realm is really too dangerous with their current strength.


    There is a danger of being sacrificed to blood at any time.


    You must follow the master closely!


    Everyone has this idea in their hearts. Only by following the master closely will there be no danger. Even if they encounter blood, they will not be afraid.


    Come up, everyone.


    Fang Hao nced at Emperor Zhou and others, and after getting Li Xuan''s permission, he spoke.


    Thank you, senior!


    Thank you, Master!


    The Emperor Zhou and others were overjoyed and extremely excited.


    They all came to the Changqing Pavilion flying boat.


    Boom!


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat expanded again, turning into a giant boat several hundred feet tall.


    Cheng Zhan and others were shocked. What kind of artifact is this?


    Its so magical, so mysterious.


    Where is Dayue Kingdom?


    Fang Hao looked at Cheng Zhan and asked.


    Go from here to Dayue Kingdom!


    Cheng Zhan hurriedly pointed in one direction.


    What should I do about this city?


    Xu Yan and the others looked down at the dead Lingguan City.


    After the chaos in Hades is settled, we will arrange for people toe here.


    Cheng Zhan sighed and said.


    This city is the city connected to the spiritual realm. It is here to receive the geniuses and warriors from the spiritual realm.


    Those with superior talents are brought back to the sect for training.


    As for the other warriors with average talents and average strength, they will usually be given skills and some training resources, and they will stay in Lingguan City.


    More than half of the warriors in Lingguan City are actually descendants of spiritual realm warriors, or warriors from the spiritual realm.


    Now, he has been sacrificed in blood.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and headed towards Dayue Kingdom. When the flying boat left, Li Xuan raised his hand and nodded towards the canyon.


    No one on the flying boat knew about his move, and no one knew that Li Xuan had closed the way to the spiritual realm.


    It is notpletely closed, but unless the divine bridge is opened, one cannot go to the spiritual realm.


    Otherwise, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord would not be able to cross over and descend.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about traitors like Xueying secretly going to the spiritual realm to cause trouble.


    Although the Divine Bridge was connected by Li Xuan, after arriving in the Divine Realm, some of the Divine Bridge was broken by him. Unless the Divine Bridge is restored, it cannot be opened.


    In the short term, dont expect to be able to open the Divine Bridge.


    Qiyun County, one of the ten most powerful counties in Dayue Kingdom, has as many as twenty-three True King Heavenly Lords, and there are even eighteen True King Heavenly Lords in charge of the county.


    It has always been one of the safest counties in Dayue Kingdom. Even the Xueying Tower would not dare to do evil in Qiyun County.


    There is also a Hell Cave in Qiyun County, but because of the strong strength of Qiyun County, it can be easily guarded.


    Even regard this cave as a ce to obtain resources.


    In the Hell''s Invasion, kill the Hell''s blood disciples and obtain the items they carry. Among them, the Hell''s Blood Beads are treasures that greatly replenish the essence and blood.


    It has an excellent auxiliary role in treating injuries of warriors, restoring lost blood and essence, or practicing certain overbearing martial arts methods.


    In addition, you can also obtain treasures from Hades, which are things outside the divine realm and also have some extraordinary effects.


    Even if you are lucky, you can get the **** artifact that he carries by killing the blood disciple.


    Besides, the Heavenly Cave has existed for a long time. Due to the erosion of the blood energy of Hell and countless battles, many warriors have died, and some unique magical medicines and treasures have also been produced.


    Even, you can obtain the lost warrior inheritance.


    Someone once obtained the handwriting of an ancient warrior in the Heavenly Cave, obtained a powerful secret technique from it, and learned some knowledge about the ancient martial arts world.


    Thisrge-scale invasion of the Hell''s Heavenly Cave seems to be a nned move by the Hell''s Prison. The owner of the Blood Shadow Tower broke through the Immortal Heavenly Realm unexpectedly.


    Caught off guard, Dayue Kingdom suddenly fell into chaos. However, Qiyun County guarded Tianku and suppressed the invading blood disciples and blood ves.


    Even, there is still enough energy left to support other ces.


    Qiyun County, of the eighteen True Kings and Heavenly Lords, only eight are currently inmand in the city. Even if the Blood Shadow Tower asionally does evil, they can still deal with it.


    Even so, Qiyun County is still on high alert, and all warriors are on alert to respond to any crisis at any time.


    Outside the city of Qiyun County, several figures stood, looking at this big city.


    The leader is a young man with a pattern between his eyebrows. Unlike the scarlet skin of the blood disciple, this person''s skin only has a faint blush.


    Beside the young man, there were several people standing respectfully, with pale red skin and blood-red robes.


    The warrior of the Blood Shadow Tower.


    Sir, this is Qiyun County, and there are eight true kings in charge now.


    A blood shadow said respectfully.


    "Well, very good. After blood sacrifice to this city, I can be promoted to blood son. Let''s prepare to take action as nned."


    The young man''s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty look.


    Yes, sir!


    Xueying responded excitedly.


    bloody son!


    As long as the master bes a blood son, his status will rise, and he may even have a chance to break through the Immortal Heavenly Lord, a strong man like the master of the Blood Shadow Tower.


    If you work hard, Qiyun County will be the step for me to be a blood son, and Dayue Kingdom will be an opportunity for me to be promoted to a blood spirit.


    There is no need for a blood sacrifice of the entire Dayue Kingdom. A third of the blood sacrifice is enough. Once I enter the blood spirit, you will be my blood son!


    The young man said in a deep voice.


    Yes, sir!


    Bing a blood child, ones status surpasses that of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and one truly integrates into the Underworld. As long as they are not truly integrated into the Underworld, they, the blood shadows, are all people without identity.


    The young man in front of him came from Hell and had some background in Hell. The Blood Shadow Tower nned for a long time before sessfully helping him enter the divine realm.


    Thisrge-scale invasion of Hades seems to be aimed at helping this master to be promoted to a blood son, and then to a blood spirit!


    Qinghua Realm should ask for help from outside. Act quickly andplete the n before reinforcements arrive!


    The young manmanded solemnly.


    Dont worry, sir, we can make a blood sacrifice to Qiyun County in three days!


    The blood shadow bowed and retreated.


    As for the young man, he was also walking towards Qiyun County City at this moment. His speed was not very fast. At this speed, it would take him three days to enter Qiyun County City.


    At this moment, in the city of Qiyun County, eight true kings and gods gathered together to discuss defense matters.


    At the end of the meeting, a True King Tianzun said he had something important to report and approached the city lord of Qiyun County.


    The city lord of Qiyun County did not doubt his presence and looked at the True King Heavenly Lord with curiosity. The other True King Heavenly Lords were already preparing to leave at this moment to guard their respective areas.


    Suddenly, the Lord of Qiyun County roared and burst out with a powerful momentum, but in an instant, it weakened again.


    The expressions of the other True King Tianzun suddenly changed drastically, and they all looked back with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    The True King Tianzun, who lied that he had something important to report, unexpectedly attacked the city lord secretly and severely wounded him in an instant.


    You must know that the city lord is the most powerful person in Qiyun County. He is at the pinnacle of the Realm of Refining and is known as the number one True King and Heavenly Lord in Qiyun County.


    Traitor, kill him!


    In an instant, the other True King Tianzun came back to their senses, roaring and preparing to kill.


    Boom!


    At this moment, blood light shot up into the sky, and several blood shadows came to kill them. Each blood shadow had the strength of the True King Tianzun, and one of the blood shadows wasparable to the peak of the Realm of Refining.


    Now, the city lord has suffered heavy losses, and no one is his opponent!


    The city lord of Qiyun County suddenly roared, a halberd flying across the air in his hand, using hisst remaining strength to severely injure the attacker in one fell swoop.


    A True King Tianzun not far away took the opportunity to take action and killed the traitorous True King Tianzun!


    This is an unwritten rule in the Qinghua Realm. The enemy does not have to be killed, but the traitor must die!


    This is a warning, anyone who wants to betray must think twice!


    Boom!


    The city of Qiyun County was in chaos, with the sound of killings shaking the sky, and blood shadows emerging one after another.


    Its Blood Shadow, kill them!


    The warriors in Qiyun County City were very powerful. In an instant, many Condensing Heavenly Lords and warriors from all realms roared and joined forces to kill the blood shadows.


    Go and send the message quickly, Qiyun County has been attacked, and a traitor has appeared!


    Hum!


    At this moment, a scarlet blood light appeared in Qiyun County City, like a mask, covering the sky over Qiyun County City.


    Under the scarlet blood light, streaks of scarlet mes circled like giant pythons, sweeping towards the entire Qiyun County.


    "This is?"


    The pupils of the True King Tianzun who were fighting suddenly shrank, showing signs of shock.


    The underworld artifact, the life-killing blood refining shield!


    At this moment, the faces of all the True King Heavenly Lords and many well-informed warriors suddenly turned pale, showing signs of fear.


    The Hell Artifact, the Life-killing Blood Refining Shield, is famous. It is an unparalleled demonic artifact that kills and sacrifices warriors with blood.


    Only those with blood disciples of Hell and above possess such killing artifacts.


    Once the Life-killing Blood Refining Shield appears, it means the appearance of a Hell Blood Disciple or even a Blood Son.


    Moreover, there must be a blood sacrifice.


    The Life-killing Blood Refining Cover is a blood sacrifice artifact that covers an area instantly. All creatures covered will be sacrificed by blood and be nutrients for the underworld warriors.


    The blood-ying shield is also divided into strong and weak ones. The blood-ying shield that can cover Qiyun County City is so powerful that they, True King Tianzun, can no longer break it.


    bloody son!


    At this moment, the hearts of several True King Heavenly Lords sank.

 Chapter 371: Xuezi Tu, Taikuns abandoned son

    Chapter 371: Xuezi Tu, Taikun''s abandoned son


    Chapter 371: Bloody Tu, Taikuns Abandoned Son


    A stream of light rose from Lingguan City, flew through the air, and headed towards Dayue Kingdom.


    The closer you get to Dayue Kingdom, the more fighting you can see everywhere, blood shadows are raging, and there are even blood ves and blood followers killing everywhere.


    Even more, I came across a small town that was being ughtered by blood ves. There were even warriors who, in order to survive, took refuge in the **** blood ves and became a member of the blood shadow.


    Cheng Zhan and others will take action at this moment to kill the blood shadows and blood ves they encounter along the way and save the city in crisis.


    The more Wu Tiannan and others watched, the more frightened they became. The chaos in the divine realm was beyond imagination. Even the Ningfa Tianzun might be in danger at any time and fall at any time.


    Fa Ningfa Tianzun is an invincible existence in the spiritual realm and is enough to suppress the spiritual realm.


    In the divine realm, Condensing Heavenly Masters are asmon as the little heavenly beings in the spiritual realm, and are not top-notch experts.


    The speed of the flying boat was not very fast along the way. Along the way, blood shadows were constantly killed, and the Hell Blood ves that were asionally encountered were killed.


    As a result, on this day, news came that shocked Qinghua Realm.


    In a city, after killing the raging blood ves and blood shadows, a piece of news came from Qiyun County of Dayue Kingdom.


    In Qiyun County, some True King Heavenly Lords betrayed, and two True King Heavenly Lords surrendered in despair!


    In addition to the two True King Tianzun, a group of warriors from Qiyun County surrendered, and the city of Qiyun County was sacrificed in blood!


    The Hell''s Divine Artifact, the Life-killing Blood Refining Shield, appeared and sealed off the county. Together with the surrendered warriors, they took action and sacrificed the entire county to blood.


    This news came and shocked Qinghua Realm!


    Qiyun County City is a well-known city in the entire Qinghua Realm. It has many warriors and its overall strength is quite famous in the Qinghua Realm. It was actually sacrificed by blood!


    The casualties were so huge that they could be ranked among the top ten disasters in the history of Qinghua Realm!


    As this news came, Dayue Kingdom was shaken, and Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect were also shocked.


    The appearance of the Life-killing Blood Refining Shield means that a powerful Hell Blood Disciple, or even a Blood Son, has sneaked into the Qinghua Realm.


    Even the city of Qiyun County was sacrificed to blood, and the weaker cities were at risk of being sacrificed to blood at any time.


    Especially the other cities in Qiyun County are in danger at this moment.


    As this news came, Dayue Kingdom, Tianwumen, and the Hell Prison Cave where the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Wanlei Sect was seated all showed up, and a war broke out.


    This is to hold back these immortal gods.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord, who was confronting the Blood Shadow Building Master, took crazy action to defeat the Blood Shadow Building Master and went to Qiyun County to kill the blood sacrificer.


    "Oh no!"


    On the Changqing Pavilion flying boat, Cheng Zhan''s face turned pale.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Yan asked with a frown.


    The news of the blood sacrifice in Qiyun County came, and the flying boat had changed its direction to Qiyun County.


    Although they were not from the God Realm, Xu Yan and the others were furious with such horrific and brutal methods.


    A blood child is about to be born!


    Cheng Zhan looked panicked.


    "The city of Qiyun County was sacrificed to blood, and the Life-killing Blood Refining Shield appeared again. There must be a blood disciple who wants to use this to promote himself to a blood son!"


    Such a huge amount of warrior essence and blood is enough to promote the opponent to the level of blood.


    Every blood child is an existenceparable to the immortal God!


    Once a blood child is born in the Qinghua Realm, the trouble will be big. Even once the opponent hides, it cannot be killed in time and can cause huge disasters.


    This is a huge hidden danger.


    Furthermore, I thought that the arrival of an Immortal Heavenly Lord would be enough to reverse the situation in the Qinghua Realm. If a blood child is born, the situation will continue.


    The only thing we can do is wait for help from powerful people from outside.


    And there may not be any spare strong men in the outer realm who can spare their hands to help. This time, it is not just the Qinghua realm that is in turmoil!


    It seems that enemies from outside the world have joined forces tounch a major invasion of the divine domain.


    "Don''t panic even if a **** child is born. As long as my master takes action, he can kill the opponent."


    Xu Yan patted Cheng Zhan on the shoulder andforted him.


    Cheng Zhan opened his mouth and sighed. This young man didn''t know how powerful the Immortal Heavenly Lord was.


    Even though they are both Immortal Heavenly Lords, their strength is different, but even if it is a strong Immortal Heavenly Lord, it is not so easy to kill the weak Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Whats more, this blood son is so strong that he will definitely not be weak to the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    In the history of Qinghua Realm, there are only a handful of immortal gods who have fallen.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord is one with the heaven and the earth, and has the same longevity as the heaven and the earth. If you want to kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord, you must copse the whole piece of heaven and earth that is the same as the Immortal Heavenly Lord before you can kill himpletely.


    Otherwise, the Immortal Heavenly Lord will definitely have a chance to escape.


    How can it be easy to copse a whole world?


    What''s more, the heaven and earth that are united with the Heavenly Lord are integrated with the power of the Heavenly Lord. If you want to copse this world, the power of the instant attack must be far greater than that of the immortal Heavenly Lord.


    There is no weak one among the Hell Blood Sons, not to mention that the martial arts of the Hell Blood Sons are slightly different from those of divine warriors, making them more difficult to kill.


    In the long history of resisting the Underworld Cave, countless blood disciples have fallen, but there are only a handful of blood sons who have fallen.


    Feizhou has not yet arrived at Qiyun County. When he went to kill the blood ves who invaded a certain big city, he got thetest news from Qiyun County.


    Just as Cheng Zhan expected, a **** child was born!


    Xuezi Tu!


    The blood disciple has no name, but the blood son has a name.


    This **** man is called Tu!


    The moment Xuezitu appeared, he showed an iparable strength, a strength that even the owner of Xueying Tower could not match.


    Compared to the top Immortal Heavenly Lords, there are only three Immortal Heavenly Lords with such strength in the entire Qinghua Realm.


    They are Dayue Huang, Wan Lei Sect Master, and Tianwu Sect Master respectively!


    And these three people were unable to leave.


    Dayue Country is in danger!


    Among the strong men in Qiyun County who realized this, more and more rebels were made, and one after another True King Tianzun took refuge in Xuezitu.


    More are the True King Tianzun who died in battle.


    Every True King Heavenly Lord who took refuge became a blood disciple of the Underworld after Xue Zitu used the Hades artifact to give him the blood.


    The first thing they have to do after taking refuge is to perform a blood sacrifice to Qiyun County to collect more blood essence for Xuezitu!


    Due to the slow spread of information, Qiyun County may have almost turned into a dead ce by the time Changqing Pavilion received the news!


    Qiyun County is nowpletely silent, with only a faint trace of blood lingering in the city.


    In what was once the tallest building of the city lord''s pce, now stood a young man with a pale face and a small red pattern between his eyebrows.


    Xuezi Tu!


    Behind him, more than thirty people bowed respectfully, seven of whom had eyes as scarlet as blood. They were no longer blood shadows, but blood disciples.


    These thirty people are all powerful men of the True King and Heavenly Master.


    It is a wise move for you to take refuge in this blood son. The task given to you now is to sacrifice the blood of at least tens of millions of warriors each.


    "Whoeverpletes the task first will be the first blood disciple under mymand. When this blood disciple is promoted to blood spirit, he will be the blood disciple candidate. "Remember, your time is limited, and this blood disciple needs to be in a very short time. Within, enough blood essence can be obtained to be promoted to blood spirit.


    Once this blood child is promoted to blood spirit, you will all be people of great merit.


    Xue Zitu spoke softly, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Yes, sir!


    More than thirty True Kings and Heavenly Lords responded respectfully.


    Well, lets go!


    Xue Zitu waved his hand, and a small bottle appeared in front of everyone. The scarlet bottle contained a stream of blood, and the mouth of the bottle seemed to have a suction force that could swallow up the essence and blood.


    Blood refining bottle!


    Watching the figures leaving one after another, Xue Zitu showed a soft smile. Standing on the high building, overlooking the silent city, he showed an expression of enjoyment.


    I have finally taken this step. The next step is to be a blood spirit. As long as I seed, I will be a great contributor to the underworld.


    "I will definitely be appreciated by the blood master and ept me as his disciple. Only by bing a heir of the blood can I get rid of my lowly status as a ve."


    In the eyes of blood ves and blood disciples, blood sons are high, respected, and powerful.


    However, Xuezi Tu knew that Xuezi was just a ve and could be absorbed as nutrients at any time.


    Only by bing a blood sessor can one truly get rid of his status as a ve.


    Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is worthy of being the first Heaven and Earth.


    Xue Zitu murmured to himself that he had a backer, and this trip to Qinghua Realm was to pave the way for him.


    In order for him to be a blood sessor.


    Following Xuezitus order, Qiyun County suddenly suffered a catastrophe. The True King Tianzun who had taken refuge turned into a blood disciple and was killing people everywhere.


    The sounds of fighting and angry curses resounded in Qiyun County, and one true king fell one after another, or suffered heavy losses and fled.


    In just a few days, Qiyun County became like a purgatory on earth. One city after another turned into deathly silence, with only a faint trace of blood lingering around.


    Xiashan City is a small town in Qiyun County, and a small rural town in the entire Dayue Kingdom.


    Since Xiashan City is not near the Underworld Cave, it has always been rtively peaceful and its overall strength is not too strong.


    The strongest person is just one, the Condensing Law Heavenly Lord who once participated in the battle in the Underworld Cave, and is only in thete stage of the Condensing Law Realm.


    Even so, he is quite prestigious in Xiashan City. Even if he is the city lord, he still respects him.


    The changes in Qiyun County have not yet reached here. After all, it is a small city, and the news isgging behind.


    Not far from the gate of Xiashan City, a young man sat leaning on the city wall, like a young man waking up from a hangover and opening his hazy eyes.


    Its evening again? We can see the beautiful scenery of Xiashan Mountain again.


    Muttered something to himself, forced himself to cheer up, raised his head, yawned, and stared at the mountain outside Xiashan City.


    The setting sun reflects the bright red color of the mountains, hence the name Xia Mountain.


    A warrior rushed into Xiashan City in a hurry, his eyes full of panic, and soon a news spread throughout Xiashan City.


    The great cmity hase in Qiyun County, and a blood son was born in Qiyun County. The True King Tianzun, who has taken refuge in Xuezi Tu, is killing and blood-sacrificing warriors everywhere.


    Xiashan City was shaken and filled with panic.


    Leave Qiyun County!


    A loud roar rang out, and it was the voice of Tang Qian, the strongest man in Xiashan City. With his prestige and having participated in the battle to suppress the Tianku, with his loud roar, the people in Xiashan City seemed to have found their backbone.


    They all began to prepare to escape from Qiyun County before the disaster struck. They only hoped that Xiashan City, a small city, would not attract attention and they could escape smoothly.


    "That''s toote."


    Sitting at the foot of the city wall, the listless young man murmured.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura descended, the blood light shone, and a true king descended.


    The True King of the Mountain, is it you? Why are you?


    Tang Qians voice sounded in disbelief.


    Shan Zhenwang, one of the top ten Zhenwang Tianzun in Qiyun County.


    Surprisingly, he took refuge in Xue Zitu!


    Shan Zhenwang had no expression on his face, looked at Tang Qian and said: "Seeing that you have done something under mymand, I will spare your life, surrender, and be a blood ve under mymand!"


    Tang Qian''s eyes suddenly turned blood red and he roared angrily: "Mountain dog, if you want to be a dog in hell, don''t take me with you!


    I, Tang Qian, will never do anything treacherous even if I die.


    If you want to sacrifice Xiashan City with blood, kill me first!


    Tang Qian roared angrily, and with great momentum, in an instant, he directly used the secret technique at the bottom of the box to kill King Shan Zhen.


    He knew he was going to die, but he was not afraid at all. Tang Qian knew very well that once a traitor became a blood traitor, he would be murderous, and Xiashan City could not be saved!


    Poof!


    Tang Qian is dead.


    Shan Zhenwang had no expression on his face, looked at Xia Shan City, and murmured to himself: "After a blood sacrifice here, I can collect ten million. I should be the first toplete the task."


    "Fight!"


    In Xiashan City, all the Condensing Heavenly Lords roared angrily at this moment, burning their essence and blood directly to kill the True King of Shan.


    Dont waste your blood and essence like this.


    Shanzhen King had no expression on his face. He raised his hand and suppressed the killing Ningfa Tianzun. He used a small bottle to **** in all the essence and blood of these Ningfa Tianzun.


    Its your turn!


    Looking at everyone in the city who were frightened, crying, and begging for mercy, King Shanzhen''s expression did not waver at all. The blood light shone away, and the small bottle becamerger, and he was preparing for blood refining.


    Suddenly, he froze and looked at the figure of a young man standing under the city wall.


    The young man shook his head and hit it on the city wall. Finally, he even took out a dagger and inserted it into his shoulder.


    The strong pain made him be more focused from a listless state.


    Silently he took out a spear, looked up at King Shan Zhen, and said with a wry smile: "I thought I had lost mypassion and didn''t care about anything, but when I saw the people dying and heard the baby''s cry The children screamed for their parents in fear.


    I relented and thought it was time to take action. Anyway, I am already useless. If I die to save a city, is this thest value of a useless person?


    The young man spoke word by word, rising into the sky step by step, his spear shining with light, and his fierce killing intent gathering.


    At the same time, a powerful divine soul force surged in all directions, like a storm sweeping across.


    Shan Zhen Wang looked at the other party, silently drew out the scarlet sword, and his expression gradually became serious.


    It is rumored that there was a prodigy from the Jiang n in the Taikun realm who had a soul that was different from ordinary people and powerful. He was known as the youngest true king of Taikun.


    But its a pity that such a talented person was defeated, even expelled from Taikun, and has disappeared without a trace since then.


    "As I expected, you are the abandoned son of Tai Kun, the ruined genius, Jiang Buping!"


    Jiang Buping paused for a moment, and then showed a self-deprecating look, "Even when I''m dying, I can still be recognized by others. It''s okay to be useless, but no matter how useless I am, I''m still better than a traitor like you."


    Today, let me, a useless genius, meet you, one of the top ten true kings of Qiyun County!


    Boom!


    The spear was as sharp as a shot, like a cold ray of light, crossing the sky and killing King Shan Zhen.

 Chapter 372: Take nourishment from the Immortal God

    Chapter 372: Take nourishment from the Immortal God


    Chapter 372 Taking Immortal Heavenly Lord as Nutrition


    Outside Xiashan City, the war is over and King Shan Zhen is dead.


    Ahem


    Jiang Buping was coughing, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The dripping seemed to be unstoppable. His body was scarred and it seemed that it would copse at any time.


    Looking back at Xiashan City, there were people kneeling on the ground, and there were even warriors who wanted toe out to treat him. Jiang Buping waved his hand, took a few steps, and disappeared into the distance.


    I cant hold on anymore, Im really going to die this time.


    Are you unwilling to give in? Maybe, but the world is like this, so what can you do if you are unwilling to give in?


    Taikun abandoned his son? Hahaha, its really ridiculous. How can I, Jiang Buping, care about the so-called glory of the Taikun Jiang n? Since I cant tolerate a **** like me, I can just leave!


    Jiang Buping murmured to himself, but kept shaking his head.


    Suddenly, he tore off a piece of flesh and blood on his chest. Severe pain was felt, which allowed him to concentrate his consciousness and cheer up a little.


    Put the torn off flesh and blood back into the wound, and a divine power fills the air, sealing the flesh and blood on the wound.


    It doesnt matter where I go, my body is broken, my soul is just duckweed, and my consciousness, how long can I maintain my consciousness?


    Jiang Bupingughed at himself.


    The soul he was born with is different from ordinary people. Not only is he different from ordinary people, only Jiang Buping himself knows that he was born with a soul!


    Walking aimlessly, Jiang Buping even passed by a dead city. He sighed in his heart, when will the disaster of Qinghua Realm end?


    Who can turn the tide and end this catastrophe?


    Xue Zitu isparable to the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and is also extremely powerful among the Immortal Heavenly Lords. There are no spare Immortal Heavenly Lords in Qinghua Realm who can deal with him.


    Unless helpes from outside.


    Somewhere in Dayue Kingdom, two powerful figures were fighting. One was wearing armor and holding a halberd. The world seemed to be one with him, as if he held the world in his hands.


    As for the other man, his blood was shining into the sky, and his powerful blood was intertwined with the heaven and earth. Although his aura was slightly weaker, it was enough to withstand the attack of the man wearing armor.


    Rebellion, you deserve to die!


    Sui Hongwu''s great halberd flew across the sky, roaring and bombarding continuously, causing the owner of the Blood Shadow Building to retreat step by step, but he resisted firmly.


    "If you don''t do good things, go and be a dog in Hades, you rebel!"


    Sui Hongwu was so angry that his eyes were red. The catastrophe in Qiyun County had already reached his ears. What shocked him even more was that a blood child was born in Qinghua Realm.


    This is the first Hell Warrior in history to sacrifice blood to a warrior in the Qinghua Realm and be promoted to a Blood Son.


    If no one is there to control it, Qiyun County may be a dead ce!


    "If you want to go to Qiyun County, give up. If you dare to leave, I will sacrifice my blood to you. You have only one choice, either confront me or go to Qiyun County, but I will also sacrifice my blood to Dacheng."


    The owner of the Xueying Building said coldly.


    Haha, to tell you the truth, Master Xuezitu is not only trying to be a blood son, but also to be promoted to a blood spirit. Now he is already halfway there.


    How about it, are you impatient and want to stop Lord Xuezitu?


    You can leave me to contain Lord Xuezitu, but I can alsoplete the blood sacrifice for Lord Xuezitu and help Lord Xuezitu be promoted to a blood spirit.


    You can only rage here!


    The Xueying Tower advocates are extremely arrogant. Although they are at a disadvantage, it is not difficult to contain Sui Hongwu.


    Although Sui Hongwu was stronger than him, he was not the top immortal and could not defeat him in a short time.


    The war continued. Sui Hongwu continued to erupt with powerful attacks. The heaven and earth were shaking, and thews of heaven and earth roared. However, he was still unable to defeat the Blood Shadow Building Master.


    A feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    At this moment, a powerful momentum appeared.


    Sui boy, let me help you!


    As this loud roar came, there was a roar, and a huge fist mark came across the sky and hit the **** light of the Blood Shadow Building Master.


    Poof!


    The blood light intertwined with the sky and the earth was sted away in an instant. Sui Hongwu seized the opportunity and stabbed out with a halberd. With a pop, the owner of the blood shadow building hurriedly resisted, but his shoulder was still injured.


    At this moment, his expression changed drastically, his body swayed, and he stepped back.


    Brother Feng Yan, you came just in time, lets join forces to kill this traitor!


    Sui Hongwu was overjoyed at this moment, and foreign aid finally came.


    A man with silver hair and white beard, a middle-aged appearance, a tall build, and wearing a pair of fist armors, without saying a word, punched out with both fists and attacked the owner of the Blood Shadow Building.


    I hate traitors the most in my life, you deserve to die!


    The face of the owner of the Xueying Building changed drastically. With one against two, he was in danger.


    The sword shed out, and while he was not surrounded, he moved and ran away.


    "kill!"


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu chased and killed him.


    Xueying Louzhu went straight to Qiyun County. Xuezitu had alreadypleted his promotion and was stronger than him among the Immortal Heavenly Lords. Therefore, they could only deal with Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu by joining forces.


    Brother Feng Yan, thank you foring to our aid this time!


    Sui Hongwu was grateful.


    "It''s a small matter. The situation in my Nine Mountains Realm has stabilized. I rushed here after receiving the call for help. Unfortunately, I was a step toote and let the **** of Hell Prison sacrifice their blood to Qiyun County."


    Feng Yan was extremely angry.


    Three figures, one in front and two in back, headed straight for Qiyun County.


    In Qiyun County, Xuezitu was still standing on a high building, waiting for the blood disciples and blood ves to deliver the blood of the blood sacrifice.


    It would be great if the Qinghua Realm could be my hunting ground for Xuezitu.


    Xue Zitu knew that he would have no chance to do it unless he was promoted to Blood Spirit.


    Otherwise, wanting to upy the Qinghua Realm is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw a blood shadowing instantly.


    Lord Xuezitu, foreign aid hase from Dayue Kingdom, and I cant contain it alone...


    The owner of the Xueying Building hurriedly spoke respectfully.


    You did a good job.


    Xue Zitu nodded, beckoned: "Come here, join forces to defeat the enemy!"


    Yes, sir!


    The owner of Xueying Building breathed a sigh of relief and came to the tall building, respectfully saluting Xuezitu.


    Your blood is not pure enough anymore. I will teach you a secret technique that can improve your strength.


    Xue Zitu stretched out a hand and said in a deep voice: "Look carefully, this secret technique is the great technique of the underworld, extremely powerful..."


    The owner of the Xueying Building was overjoyed and thanked: "Thank you, sir!"


    Hum!


    Blood light lingered from Xue Zitu''s finger, turning into a blood de. As the blood de swayed, blood des appeared one after another. These blood des were cold and bloodthirsty, as if they would be destroyed if they were even slightly injured. Constantly being swallowed up of essence, blood and strength.


    "This is the blood-devouring Yin Jue de. It can swallow the essence and blood of warriors in an instant, and turn the blood of warriors into nutrients for their own bodies... It is the great art of Hell. Not all blood children can practice it, do you understand? "


    Xue Zitu brought the blood de to the owner of the Xueying Building and said in a deep voice.


    ve understands!


    The owner of Xueying was very excited.


    Xue Zitu revealed that his status in Hell was unusual and that he was notparable to ordinary blood disciples. The purpose of teaching him this secret technique was to make him be Xuezitu''s subordinate and confidant. Once Xuezitu is promoted to a blood spirit, he will be a blood child under hismand, and with this secret technique, his status will be higher than that of ordinary blood children!


    Then, have a good understanding!


    Xue Zitu said calmly.


    Yes, thank you sir!


    The owner of the Xueying Building surrounded these blood des around him and concentrated on his thoughts.


    Xue Zitu,e and ept your fate!


    At this moment, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were already chasing after them. Seeing the deathly silence of Qiyun County, their eyes suddenly burst into tears. They roared angrily and joined forces to kill the figure.


    Its just the early days of immortality.


    Xue Zitu smiled indifferently and took a step forward. The blood light reflected half of the sky red. In the blink of an eye, the blood color light flew out. One man fought two immortal gods alone.


    Boom!


    Xueying Louzhu was shocked in his heart. Master Xuezitu was too strong, but he had just been promoted, and he was able to fight one against two without losing.


    At this moment, Xue Zitu''s message came to his ears.


    I quicklyprehended and strengthened my strength, and then we joined forces to kill these two people. The essence and blood of the Immortal Heavenly Lord is a great supplement, allowing me to advance further to be a blood spirit.


    Xueying Louzhu hurriedly gathered his mind and began to understand the secret technique.


    A **** de followed his enlightenment and entered his body along with his soul. It was filled with a certain aura, as if a wonderful insight came to his heart.


    Xue Zitu, who was fighting Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, had a smile on his lips, and the **** lines between his eyebrows suddenly lit up.


    A strange force suddenly emerged.


    "ah!"


    A scream was heard, and the owner of the Blood Shadow Building suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "grown ups"


    Xue Zitu''s coldughter came: "I have raised you for so long, and you have even broken through the immortal realm. It''s time to reap the rewards. You have good nutrition..."


    Boom!


    In the shocked eyes of Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, the Blood Shadow Tower Master, who was in the Immortal Heavenly Realm, suddenly turned into a ball of blood. This blood actually seemed to contain the meaning of immortality.


    brush!


    The blood energy submerged into Xue Zitu''s body in an instant.


    At this moment, Xue Zitu''s face, which was originally pale, turned red, and his aura was getting stronger.


    "not good!"


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were shocked.


    Xue Zitu became stronger after devouring the Xueying Louzhu.


    Boom!


    But in an instant, Xue Zitu''s strength reached a higher level. With a snap of his fingers, blood des appeared and densely surrounded the air, surrounding the entire battlefield.


    Hepletely blocked all escape routes, showed a cold smile, and looked at Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu as if looking at two prey.


    Next, its your turn. The essence and blood of the Immortal Heavenly Realm has been greatly nourished. The blood has refined you two. Although you are still far from being a blood spirit, you are one step closer.


    Arrogant, lets see how you refine my blood, Feng Yan!


    Feng Yan roared angrily, not daring to be careless at all. Ayer of gray light emerged, and his body seemed to be covered with ayer of rock armor in an instant.


    The whole person is like a man who has turned into a rock.


    Sui Hongwu''s expression was solemn, his euphorbia bloomed with light, and together with Feng Yan, the two of them controlled the heaven and earth, uniting with the heaven and the earth, and aligning with the heaven and the earth.


    If you want to kill the two of them, you have to destroy the space of heaven and earth and break open thews of heaven and earth.


    Xuezitu smiled coldly, surrounded by **** des, and a **** storm rolled up on the battlefield, constantly sweeping and cutting. Although they could not prate the world between Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, as the battle continued, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu His face turned pale.


    The two of them discovered that their blood energy seemed to be a little out of control and integrated into the heaven and earth. Originally, this was not a dangerous thing for the Immortal Lord.


    The blood energy blends into the heaven and earth, making the power to control this area of heaven and earth stronger.


    However, the blood that is continuously integrated into the heaven and earth is actually passing away, being pulled away by Xuezitu, and slowly being swallowed up. If this continues, the two of them will definitely die!


    However, facing this situation, the two of them had no choice.


    Killing the living blood and refining the shield!


    Feng Yan gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    Xue Zitu''s Life-killing Blood Refinement Shield is unusual, it is a stronger underworld artifact.


    Your oue has already been determined. Even if you beg for mercy or surrender, its useless. If you resist, you can hold on longer. If you dont resist, you will be swallowed up soon.


    If you want to die morefortably, you can choose not to resist.


    Xue Zitu smiled softly.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu''s hearts sank. At this moment, they could only continue to fight to wait for change.


    Perhaps Emperor Dayue, or any of the Wanlei Sect Masters, or Tianwu Sect Masters, could escape ande to Qiyun County to suppress Xuezitu, and they would be saved.


    Qiyun County City is filled with blood. The world seems to have turned into a blood-colored world, as if it was dyed red with blood.


    The fighting continues.


    Even, it cannot be said that it is a battle, but Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu are gritting their teeth and resisting.


    Xue Zitu''s aura was slowly increasing, and neither of them knew how long they couldst!


    At a certain moment, Xue Zitu threw out two Hell Blood Beads and said with a smile: "Replenish your health, you can resist longer."


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu red at Xue Zitu. In the end, they had no choice but to refine the Hell Blood Beads to replenish the consumed blood.


    Xue Zitu naturally has no good intentions. He just regards the two of them as training nutrients. The more blood energy they can provide, the better it will be for Xuezitu.


    The Hell Blood Beads can undoubtedly restore their lost blood essence, and even make their blood essence purer and more powerful.


    Knowing Xue Zitu''s intention, the two of them had to ept the loss of the Hell Blood Beads to recover. Only in this way can they persist longer and hope to wait for the opportunity.


    Xue Zitu''s feminine smile showed a look of satisfaction. After a while, he gave out two Hell Blood Beads. The Hell Blood Beads he carried were all high-grade blood beads, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord could also use them.


    When the two of them can no longer improve their health by using the Hell Blood Beads, it will be the end of their lives.


    "Don''t think that anyone wille to save you. No one with such strength cane."


    Xue Zitu smiled yfully.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat turned into a stream of light and entered Qiyun County. It went straight to Qiyun County City. Along the way, it met a true king who was preparing to sacrifice a blood sacrifice to a small town.


    Li Xuan killed the opponent in an instant with a flick of his finger.


    Qinghua Realm, purgatory on earth!


    What they saw along the way made everyone who came from the spiritual realm feel heavy in their hearts.


    Xu Yan clenched his fists, feeling angry in his heart. This enemy of Hell should be punished!


    He is not a person from the realm of gods, nor a person from the Qinghua realm, but he is a person from this world, an enemy from the underworld, and in a sense, he is also his enemy.


    What''s more, anyone who is not a dehumanizer of human nature will feel outraged by such things that are outraged by both humans and gods.


    That man is so miserable, please save him.


    Su Lingxiu suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 373: This is the son of fate, the army of blood slaves

    Chapter 373: This is the son of fate, the army of blood ves


    Chapter 373 This is the son of luck, the army of blood ves


    Jiang Buping didn''t know how long he had walked or how far he had walked, until his consciousness became groggy and sleepiness came over him, and henguished on the ground leaning against a big tree.


    The powerful power of the soul still permeates the whole body, healing the tragic physical injuries and preventing the physical body frompletely copsing.


    His consciousness was no longer awake and he entered a state simr to a deep sleep.


    Vaguely, he felt as if his body was floating up, as if he heard human voices, but in his subconscious, this was just an auditory hallucination that confused his consciousness.


    Everyones attention on the Changqing Pavilion flying boat fell on Jiang Buping.


    The same was true for Li Xuan. He was secretly surprised that this man''s soul was stronger than his body, and he actually used the power of his soul to keep his body from copsing.


    If it was just that, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    What really surprised him was that this man''s soul was actually contaminated with a trace of immortality!


    Even if there is only a trace of energy, it is definitely a huge disaster for the warrior, causing the loss of intelligence and confusion.


    But this young man, who is about the same age as Xu Yan and the others, has not lost his intelligence or be confused. He is just listless, as if he is sleepy and has no energy all day long.


    Its incredible.


    Moreover, judging from the tragic injuries on the opponent''s body, he had just suffered a big battle and his injuries were extremely serious, and they were all supported by his powerful soul.


    The soul is stronger than the physical body, stronger than its realm, and it is contaminated with the aura of immortality, but it can still maintain consciousness. This is a monster!


    His soul is also a bit special. It seems that it was not cultivated, but was born with it. It is just cultivation that makes his soul stronger.


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt that his fifth martial art was ready to be arranged.


    Su Lingxiu was busy treating Jiang Buping, with a look of surprise on her face as she said: "He was seriously injured, and his physical body almost copsed, but he was maintained by the power of his soul.


    Furthermore, I feel that there seems to be something in his soul.


    Physical injuries are easy to treat for Su Lingxiu, but the unusual ones in the soul are not easy to deal with.


    Dont touch his soul, be careful not to be contaminated by the unchangeable spirit.


    Li Xuan reminded him.


    Unchangeable Qi!


    Su Lingxiu was shocked.


    Xu Yan and others also looked surprised. Is this man''s soul actually contaminated with the spirit of immortality?


    Cheng Zhan stared at Jiang Buping for a long time, vaguely remembering a person, looking a little unbelievable.


    Unchangeable Qi? Is it the breath from the Unchangeable Heavenly Cave?


    Xu Yan was surprised and said: "You don''t know?"


    Cheng Zhan shook his head and said: "I have heard a little bit. It is rumored that there is an extremely powerful sky cave in the divine domain, called the Unchangeable Sky Cave. The breath inside seems to be called the Unchangeable Qi. I don''t know the details."


    Thought for a moment, then added: "Qinghua Realm and the adjacent Nine Mountain Realm do not have the Futian Cave, so I don''t know much about it."


    Xu Yan and others were suddenly stunned. They did not ask any more questions. Instead, they gathered around Jiang Buping and marveled.


    Jiang Buping''s physical injuries were nothing. He was quickly healed and would not copse again. However, his biggest problem was his soul.


    Even Su Lingxiu was a little helpless.


    Unless the unchangeable Qi is removed from his soul, Jiang Buping will not be able to truly recover. It is not easy to get rid of the unchangeable Qi. Su Lingxiu has no good way at the moment. .


    After all, the unchangeable Qi is extremely special. Although she has been studying it for some time and has a better understanding, there is still no way to refine the unchangeable Qi.


    His divine soul is very powerful, it seems to be stronger than the physical body, and there is a way that the physical body is almost unable to carry the divine soul.


    Su Lingxiu frowned and said.


    Its enough to strengthen the physical body. Ill pass on the Heavenly Hammer Hundred Refining Techniques to him, and then supplement it with elixir training, which will definitely strengthen the physical body.


    Meng Chong said.


    Judging from Jiang Buping''s injuries, it seemed that he had fought a **** battle.


    Second senior brother, I think this cannot solve the problem. As his body bes stronger, his soul will also be stronger. The root cause is his soul...


    Im afraid its also because of the special nature of his soul that he didnt lose his intelligence even after being contaminated by the aura of immortality.


    Su Lingxiu shook her head and said.


    Lets wait until he wakes up.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    Jiang Buping experienced a tragic battle, and due to the influence of the unchanging Qi, he now fell into a deep sleep.


    Thats all.


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    She has no choice for the time being, unless the master is willing to take action, everything depends on this person''s luck.


    Cheng Zhan kept staring at Jiang Buping. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. He thought of a person in his mind.


    Brother Cheng, do you know him?


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Im thinking of someone.


    Cheng Zhan pondered for a moment and said: "There once was a genius in the Taikun Realm of the Divine Realm, who was known as the youngest true king. It was rumored that his soul was extremely powerful. It was just rumored that he had been abolished and was ridiculed as a useless genius...


    "As I expected, he should be Jiang Buping, the abandoned son of Tai Kun!"


    When Xu Yan and others heard this, they immediately became interested and asked Cheng Zhan to tell the story of Tai Kun''s abandonment of his son Jiang Buping.


    The moment Li Xuan saw Jiang Buping, he found the direction of the fifth martial arts and began to prepare it with excitement.


    Although the unchangeable Qi is difficult to refine, he is contaminated with the Unchangeable Qi, has not lost his spiritual wisdom, and is born with a soul. This is an opportunity to refine the Unchangeable Qi.


    No, its not necessarily refining, butpletely integrating the unchangeable energy into the soul, so that the soul has the property of being unchangeable.


    This is both a great disaster and a great opportunity.


    Li Xuan was very excited. His fifth apprentice was found. While he began to organize and improve the fifth martial arts, adding more mysterious theories, he paid attention to Cheng Zhan''s story.


    Being born out of a concubine, chosen by a genius, deposed, expelled, abandoned... This is the son of luck, and he can meet such a master as me. Isnt this fate?


    The fifth disciple, its him, Jiang Buping!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    This Jiang Buping is a concubine, a ruined genius, and an abandoned son. Isnt he the son of luck?


    Furthermore, it is wasted due to the unresolved energy, but it does not be muddy. This is both a great disaster and a great opportunity.


    The immortal energy in the soul must have been plotted against, right?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Jiang Buping has so many experiences that belong to the son of luck, and now he only has one betrayal of his beloved or his fiance.


    If you collect them all, you will be such a proper protagonist.


    When thinking of this, Li Xuan couldn''t help but ask: "Does he have a fiance?"


    Cheng Zhan was startled, then nodded hurriedly: "Yes, it is rumored that he had a fiance, but after being expelled, the fiance broke up with him. It seems that he has someone else in mind!"


    now it''s right!


    Li Xuan nodded and stopped talking.


    The more I look at Jiang Buping, the more I find him pleasing to the eye. He is bound to be a great talent!


    The fifth martial art depends on him to flourish.


    Cheng Zhan looked thoughtful and asked, "Senior, what you mean is that he might have been plotted by his fiance?" Li Xuan was nomittal!


    Jiang Buping continued to sleep, and he didnt know when he would wake up.


    Everyone''s attention returned from Jiang Buping to Xue Zitu and the current crisis in Qinghua Realm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a **** light in front of the sky, and several blood disciples were joining forces to attack arge city. This was the thirdrgest city in Qiyun County, and the True King Tianzun was in charge.


    However, it is now in danger.


    "kill!"


    Cheng Zhan was furious and killed him as soon as he moved.


    The rest of the warriors who were with Cheng Zhan had already left on their way to Qiyun County to support all directions.


    At present, Cheng Zhan is the only one on the Changqing Pavilion flying boat.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and arrived in an instant.


    The blood disciples and the True King Tianzun of Qiyun County during the battle all noticed this giant boat flying towards them, and they were all shocked. What kind of artifact is this?


    Rebellion shall be punished!


    Cheng Zhan roared and joined the battle with a sledgehammer in hand.


    The three True King Heavenly Lords, who were struggling to support themselves, immediately became energetic when they saw the reinforcementsing, and they all roared and took action.


    Fang Hao sighed and said: "The big city in the Divine Realm is too fragile without a city defense formation. If there is a city defense formation and strong men are stationed there, how can it be broken so easily?"


    Everyone on the flying boat nodded. They had all seen the mystery of the formation.


    With a flick of his finger, Li Xuan instantly killed the blood disciples. The flying boat continued flying towards Qiyun County without stopping.


    After a while, Cheng Zhan and two True King Tianzun came to thank the master for taking action.


    The two people were overjoyed when they learned that there was an immortal. They felt that Qiyun County could be saved, and finally there was a strong person who could restrain Xuezitu.


    In their view, it is just a diversion.


    After all, Xuezitu is not an ordinary immortal god. He is extremely powerful. How can he be easily killed?


    Even Emperor Dayue, Master Wanlei, and Master Tianwu may not be able to kill Xuezitu.


    In Qiyun County, the battle was still going on. At this moment, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu had eaten the eighth Hell Blood Bead. It seemed that it had reached its peak and could no longer recover and consume blood essence.


    At this moment, Feng Yan was trembling all over. He was like a strong man on a rock, and suddenly punched out. This punch seemed to gather the whole world in his control.


    Sui Hongwu also threw a big halberd, as if he had thrown away the whole world. With a powerful blow, a huge gap was opened in the **** des surrounding Xuezitu!


    Boom!


    Furthermore, this halberd was bombarded by Feng Yan''s fist seal, and their powerful blows instantly merged together.


    The euphorbia also shattered at this moment, as if the whole world was shattered.


    This blow broke through Xuezitu''s blockade and broke through the circle of blood des.


    Thews of heaven and earth emerged, the breath of heaven and earth stirred, and Qiyun County also copsed in the aftermath of this blow and turned into ruins.


    The space of heaven and earth where Qiyun County is located shook and vibrated, as if there was a momentary weakening of the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth that was taken away was concentrated on the attack of Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu.


    "Walk!"


    The two figures seized the opportunity and fled away in an instant. However, their auras were disordered and they were in a state of embarrassment. Sui Hongwu even lost his artifact.


    Can you escape?


    Xue Zitu stepped forward without any hurry or dy, and chased after him.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were panting and looked back, their expressions so gloomy that they almost fell into Xue Zitu''s hands.


    Fortunately, the two of them confused Xue Zitu, seized the opportunity, and escaped.


    If Xue Zitu really seeds, the consequences will be disastrous. Not only will the two of them die, but Xue Zitu''s strength will further increase. By then, I am afraid that no one in the entire Qinghua Realm will be his opponent!


    Once no one can restrain him, Xue Zitu''s chances of being promoted to a blood spirit will be greatly improved.


    "Where to escape? So what if you two escape?"


    Xue Zitu was chasing after him, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu fled frantically, and when they got to the back, the sky was full of blood behind them, and the evil spirit of blood was rising into the sky.


    I dont know when, but behind Xue Zitu, an army of blood disciples and blood ves has gathered!


    There are dozens of blood disciples and tens of thousands of blood ves. This is the Hell Heavenly Cave from Qiyun County. The warriors guarding the Heavenly Cave have all been killed by Xuezitu. The blood disciples and blood ves in the Heavenly Cave have entered the Qing Dynasty. Huajing.


    Now, they are all gathered under Xuezitu''smand.


    "Let''s see, who can stop me from Xue Zitu, blood sacrifice to Dayue, starting from today."


    Xue Zitu''s cold voice came.


    You two can either die obediently, and the blood of the two immortal gods can save many people, or I can make a blood sacrifice all the way. Do you want to sacrifice yourself so that hundreds of millions of people can survive?


    The soft and vicious voice prated their ears.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu''s faces were ashen, and they clenched their fists, but they said nothing and hid their heads in running away, heading towards Wan Lei Sect!


    The only way is to lead people to Wanlei Sect and let the leader of Wanlei Sect contain Xuezitu.


    The Dayue Emperor has no spare time, and the Tianwu Sect is far away, so the only option is the Wanlei Sect.


    What the two of them are worried about is that Xue Zitu will not be fooled, but will abandon them and go to the cities of Dayue to perform blood sacrifices.


    I have eaten so many of his Hell Blood Beads, which have purified the Essence and Blood, but I havent had time topletely refine the Hell Qi in the Hell Blood Beads.


    The essence and blood of you and me are very precious to Xuezitu, and he will not give them away.


    Feng Yan said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so!"


    Sui Hongwu gritted his teeth and said.


    The two of them had no choice. They did not dare to escapepletely, for fear that Xuezitu would abandon them and go to the cities of Dayue to perform blood sacrifices.


    He didnt dare to get too close to Xuezitu. Once he got entangled, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Now we can only bet on Xue Zitu, who does not know where Wan Lei Sect is and is not familiar with Wan Lei Sect, so he is chasing him all the way.


    The two of them fled frantically. Even the Immortal Lord experienced a fierce battle, especially the blow that broke the Xuezitu blockade, which was particrly exhausting. Therefore, at this moment, he was out of breath and felt the long-lost feeling of exhaustion.


    Looking back, half of the sky was blood red, and the blood was rolling in like a storm.


    Avoid the big city and never pass through the big city!


    Sui Hongwu gritted his teeth and said.


    The two of them started to avoid the route of the big city, but Xue Zitu behind them had a gentle smile on his face, as if he had no idea of their intentions.


    Leading the army of blood ves, they continued to pursue and kill him.


    For the warriors of Wan Lei Sect, blood essence and blood are more delicious, right? Blood sacrifices to several cities of Wan Lei Sect, blood refining of some true kings, if they can join forces with those in the Heavenly Cave, blood refining the master of Wan Lei Sect


    Xue Zitu murmured to himself.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, who were escaping, suddenly saw a stream of light flying in front of them. It turned out to be a giant boat flying in mid-air that they had never seen before.


    Rmend a book to a friend. If you like it, you can read it.

 Chapter 374: The master showed his power and shocked the world with one palm

    Chapter 374: The master showed his power and shocked the world with one palm


    Chapter 374 The master shows his power and shakes the world with one palm


    On the Changqing Pavilion flying boat, everyone could only see the sky in front of them. A **** light illuminated half of the sky, and there was even more blood rolling, sweeping in like a storm.


    "This, this, the army of Hell? Has the Heavenly Cave been lost?"


    Cheng Zhan was shocked!


    Although the city of Qiyun County was sacrificed to blood, and Xue Zitu was also in Qiyun County, it was only a matter of time before Tianku fell.


    But this scene appeared in front of my eyes, and I was still shocked.


    The fall of the Sky Cave and the invasion of the Blood Disciples and Blood ves into the Qinghua Realm will bring disasters that willst for a long time. Even if the chaos in the Sky Cave subsides again, it will take a lot of time to clean up the Blood Disciples and Blood ves in the Qinghua Realm. Blood ve.


    Even if there are blood disciples or blood ves hiding very deep, by the time they are discovered, they may have caused a lot of troubles and blood-refined many people.


    Especially in remote towns and small towns, once encountered, they will be unable to resist and will be sacrificed to death.


    This is bad!


    Cheng Zhans face turned pale.


    He could almost imagine what kind of turmoil Qinghua Realm would face, and how many small and weak towns would be massacred.


    "That is?"


    Soon, I saw two figures running away in panic in front of the **** demon.


    Although the breath is chaotic, it is extremely powerful.


    Immortal God!


    Cheng Zhan''s heart sank. The two Immortal Heavenly Lords joined forces and both fled in such a panic. Was it possible that Xuezitu was not the only one?


    What is even more frightening is that if Xuezitu alone can force the two immortal gods to be in such a mess, how terrifying will Xuezitu''s strength be?


    Looking at the Qinghua Realm, only Emperor Dayue, Master Wanlei, and Master Tianwu can do it, right?


    These are the three most powerful Immortal Celestials in the Qinghua Realm.


    Is this the Immortal God?


    Li Xuan also looked at Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu who were escaping in embarrassment, and was surprised. The strength of the Immortal Heavenly Lord was a bit lower than what he expected.


    Are these two people too weak, or did I overestimate the strength of the Immortal Lord before?


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult at all to crush the two Immortal Lords in front of him with one hand.


    After all, he is already in the realm of breaking the void. With the power of breaking the void, it is not difficult to suppress the Immortal Heavenly Lord, st away the immortal Heavenly Lord''s unity with heaven and earth, and control the power of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, his magical power, soul, and physical body have all increased a hundred times, so he cannot be treated as a simple Void Breaking Realm warrior.


    "Xue Zitu? The strength is indeed good. Is this the power of blood? It uses essence and blood as nutrients... No, the Hell Warriors themselves are a little different. I am afraid it has something to do with the environment of Hell.


    Blood refining improves strength, which seems to be fast and powerful, but the disadvantages are also obvious. The higher the level, the easier it is to lose control and the easier it is to hurt oneself.


    The only way to solve this problem is to settle yourself down. In this case, you will lose the advantage of quickly improving your strength.


    But if you dont settle your body, you will inevitably lose control one day and harm your body.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were dark, looking at the effeminate young man who was leading the tens of thousands of Hell''s Army, which was rolling in like a storm.


    Xuezitu.


    Although blood refining improves strength quickly, the disadvantages are also obvious. It is easy to lose control and injure oneself.


    At the level of Xue Zitu, if you don''t settle down and continue to improve yourself through blood refining, you may soon lose control and injure yourself.


    It can also be called, being obsessed with it!


    It is impossible to be promoted to a blood spirit quickly. Even if you are promoted, you will soon lose control and injure yourself. Even if you rely on the treasure to temporarily suppress it, it will be slowly settled and digested.


    But during this period of suppression, the strength of the blood spirit cannot be used, and once it is used forcefully..."


    Li Xuan can now be called a master of martial arts, and can truly be called an expert. He can see through the pros and cons of the Hell Blood Path technique at a nce.


    Of course, this was also due to the fact that he had a deeper understanding of Xue Lingzi''s skills after reading them.


    This is the Immortal God, so strong!


    Meng Chong sighed.


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "I''m just a little embarrassed!"


    Cheng Zhan:


    That''s the Immortal Heavenly Lord. The two Immortal Heavenly Lords joined forces, but they both had no choice but to run away. They were both in such a mess, how could you not panic at all?


    You actually still have the heart to make judgments?


    "Xue Zitu is too strong, and the Hell Army is fierce. Let''s escape and return to Wan Lei Sect to hold on!"


    Cheng Zhan swallowed his saliva and suggested.


    Xu Yan nced at him, why is the True King of the God Realm so timid?


    Its just a small scene, why are you panicking?


    Cheng Zhan:


    This is a small scene?


    Is there a bigger scene than this in the spiritual realm?


    At this moment, Cheng Zhan was a little confused. Why did this person from the spiritual realm speak so loudly?


    Even the majestic True King Tianzun himself has never seen such a scene, and his heart is trembling with fear. After all, it is unheard of for two immortal gods to escape in panic!


    In the end, Xu Yan actually said, this is a small scene?


    Moreover, looking at the looks on Meng Chong''s and others'' faces, they actually agreed with Xu Yan''s idea of a small scene!


    Cheng Zhan nced at his senior, and suddenly felt enlightened.


    Yes, the two Immortal Heavenly Lords fled in confusion, but with this senior, there are three Immortal Heavenly Lords, and this senior is obviously stronger.


    "The three Immortal Heavenly Lords joining forces are enough to stabilize the situation. There is really no need to panic!"


    Cheng Zhan, who thought he had figured this out, straightened his back and nodded: "That''s right, don''t panic!"


    Ill go find the two seniors to exin the situation and join forces immediately!


    Cheng Zhan impatiently moved towards Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu.


    Time was tight. In order to avoid dyingmunication and being unable to join forces in time, Cheng Zhan left the ship in a hurry,municated in advance, and immediately joined forces to deal with the threat.


    How many people are there in Xu Yan:? ? ?


    Join forces?


    Mr. Cheng Zhan is really a frog in the well. He doesnt know how powerful this master is!


    He thoroughly despised Cheng Zhan.


    The two True King Heavenly Lords who came with Cheng Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, nodded their heads and said, "Yes, together we can definitely deal with Xue Zitu!"


    Xu Yan and others are toozy to say anything. When the master takes action, they will know what an expert is.


    In the eyes of Master, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is no different from an ant!


    The two True King Tianzun were a little confused. Xu Yan and the others didn''t say anything anymore. Howe even weaklings like Wu Tiannan looked at them a little strangely?


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were escaping. When they saw the mysterious giant boat in front of them, their hearts skipped a beat and their expressions suddenly changed.


    Such a divine weapon absolutely does not exist in the Qinghua Realm.


    In the Nine Mountains Realm adjacent to the Qinghua Realm, there is no such artifact.


    As for the entire Divine Realm, we have never heard of the existence of such a divine weapon.


    Could it be that it is the Hades artifact, and another Hades blood child has entered the Qinghua realm?


    If this is the case, Qinghua Realm is in danger!


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu looked gloomy. They were about to avoid the flying boat to avoid being attacked from the front and rear, but they saw a figure flying past on the flying boat in front of them.


    Two seniors,e to the flying boat to meet up and join forces to deal with the powerful enemy!


    Cheng Zhan shouted hurriedly.


    Hey, he seems to be the elder of Wanlei Sect.


    Sui Hongwu was surprised.


    Go and ask! Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu stepped forward to greet him.


    I am themander of the Dayue Internal Guard, Sui Hongwu, who are you?


    Cheng Zhan was shocked to find that he was actually themander of Dayue''s inner guard, but he was in such a mess now. It was rumored that the magic weapon of this inner guardmander, a big halberd, was missing.


    This shows what kind of crisis the other party is encountering.


    Junior Wan Lei Zong Cheng Zhan, its time to go ahead. Two seniors,e with me quickly


    Cheng Zhan said respectfully.


    Soon in the flying boat, a senior Immortal Heavenly Lord told Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu that that senior seemed to be stronger. The three Immortal Heavenly Lords joining forces would be able to withstand Xue Zitu''s menacing momentum!


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were overjoyed when they heard this.


    Lets go, the three of us will join forces and we will be able to contain Xue Zitu. When the leader of the Wan Lei Sect takes action, we can kill him in one fell swoop!


    Feng Yan said with great joy.


    Seeing that Xue Zitu was about to chase him, as well as the tens of thousands of blood ves, the two of them did not dare to dy. They grabbed Cheng Zhan by the shoulders, their speed suddenly increased, and they were on the flying boat in an instant.


    With just one nce, his eyes fell on Li Xuan.


    Feng Yan had an impatient temper and rushed over quickly, saying, "It''s no longer necessary. The three of us will join hands and we will be able to contain Xuezitu!"


    Li Xuan was thinking about the fifth martial art. He raised his eyes and said calmly: "Young man, don''t be impatient."


    Feng Yan was startled for a moment, then red, looking like he was furious, "What did you call me? Young man? Do you know, I am Feng Yan..."


    Li Xuan stretched out a hand and put it on Feng Yan''s shoulder.


    Gudong!


    Feng Yan swallowed and said, "Senior actually called me a young man. I was so excited and happy. I thought I was old, but it turned out that I was still a young man.


    Senior, you made me, Feng Yan, realize that I am actually still young and I can still continue to struggle. Thank you so much, senior!


    Li Xuan nced at him, is this guy so cowardly?


    He is a person who is very aware of current affairs.


    Sui Hongwu was about to persuade Feng Yan not to get angry. The overall situation was more important. After all, it was disrespectful to be called a young man for a majestic immortal.


    Feng Yan is a man with a bad temper and will definitely get angry.


    As a result, what did he hear?


    Feng Yan is scared, and hes shouting at each senior?


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    Only Feng Yan knew it in his heart, and his heart was trembling at the moment.


    That hand was just ced on his shoulder. He clearly saw the handing over, but he couldn''t avoid it. What was even more terrifying was that at this moment, he felt as if he was being pressed by a huge mountain and would be crushed at any time. Into meatloaf!


    terrible!


    The strength of the person in front of me is beyond imagination!


    Its okay not to be a coward!


    Li Xuan took back his hand and said: "Quiet!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Feng Yan looked like a young junior, nodded respectfully, and stood quietly aside.


    Sui Hongwu realized that something was wrong. Feng Yan looked like a junior. He was shocked. This person''s strength must be extremely terrifying, otherwise Feng Yan wouldn''t be like this!


    Sui Hongwu, Ive met my senior!


    At this moment, Sui Hongwu hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Cheng Zhan was already confused at this time. Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord was called his senior. What a powerful existence he was.


    No wonder Xu Yan would say this was a small scene.


    Li Xuan nodded and looked at the army of blood ves that had swept over like a **** storm, as well as the powerful Xue Zitu, whose long scarlet sword glowed with a bloodthirsty cold light.


    The power of the blood path increases rapidly in the early stage, but it also has great disadvantages. If you dont follow the right path, but do this cruel act, what crime should you deserve?


    Li Xuans voice shook like the power of heaven.


    Xue Zitu''s expression condensed slightly, and then he sneered, "What''s the disadvantage? I just haven''t obtained the true inheritance of the blood path. After the blood has been refined to the Qinghua realm, I have been promoted to blood spirit, and I have be a sessor of the blood path. How can you and otherspare?"


    "Blood Lord? He''s just a clown. The so-called blood ways are just crooked ways!"


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    How powerful the Blood Lord is, I dont know, but that doesnt stop him from despising it in order to show off his peerless mastery.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu secretly gasped. Who is this senior? He actually doesn''t even pay attention to the blood lord rumored in Hell, and his words are full of contempt.


    Xue Zitu was stunned for a moment, and then became furious: "Insult the Blood Lord, I will refine your blood for three days and three nights, and let you bear the burden of the world..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xuezitu suddenly started to tremble in shock.


    When he was angry, Li Xuan stepped forward, and the Fa Tian Xiang Di stood between the heaven and the earth, with such majestic power that it seemed as if the heaven and the earth had be small.


    Everyone on the flying boat was shocked.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, who are immortal gods, are also trembling. What kind of terrifying existence is this? Is it the supreme **** and demon?


    Even Wu Tiannan and others who knew that Li Xuan was a peerless master were shocked at this moment. Could this be the master''s true form?


    Although it was not the first time to see the master using his magical powers, Xu Yan and others were still greatly shocked when they met again.


    Cheng Zhan was dumbfounded andpletely dumbfounded.


    This is an expert, a supreme expert, do you understand?


    Wu Tiannan patted Cheng Zhan on the shoulder and said with a sigh.


    Gudong!


    Cheng Zhan swallowed his saliva and immediately became excited. The master showed his power and the Qinghua Realm was saved!


    Xue Zitu felt as if the knife in his hand had softened, his whole body was sluggish, and his heart was trembling. What kind of terrifying existence is this?


    Hyperlord, is this old man so terrifying?


    He doesnt know!


    I call the Blood Lord a clown, that is his glory, otherwise he would be worse than an ant!


    Li Xuan''s voice seemed to be vibrating down from the sky, like the mighty power of heaven.


    Boom!


    A palm was pped down, and at thest moment, Xue Zitu roared and unleashed his strongest strength in his life, and blood shot into the sky.


    However, all resistance is in vain.


    Boom!


    Xue Zitu and the army of tens of thousands of blood ves were annihted in ashes under one palm.


    The power of one palm is astonishing to the world!


    The sky and the earth seemed to be copsing and shaking. I even saw a ck hole appearing between the sky and the earth. It seemed that it could not withstand the power of this palm, and the space between the heaven and the earth was copsed.


    The ck hole, entangled by thews of heaven and earth, is gradually closing and recovering.


    On the flying boat, Old God Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, looking at the shocked expressions of Feng Yan, Sui Hongwu and others, and felt extremely satisfied.


    Let this warrior from the divine realm experience the power of this peerless master!


    Xue Zitu is dead!


    Tens of thousands of Hell''s army were destroyed in ashes.


    A catastrophe was resolved so easily.


    The master shows his power and shakes the world with one palm!


    The strong as Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu are trembling at this moment, and the scalp is numb. Watching the **** blood and tens of thousands of blood ves watching as if in a dream.

 Chapter 375: I beg you to save me Dayue, the Heavenly Cave is a treasure place

    Chapter 375: I beg you to save me Dayue, the Heavenly Cave is a treasure ce


    Chapter 375 Please save me Dayue, the Heavenly Cave is a treasure ce


    Everyone on the flying boat was in shock and could not recover for a long time.


    Jiang Buping shook his head and opened his hazy eyes. He found that the injuries on his body werepletely healed, and his body was even strengthened.


    Someone saved me?


    He was confused, considering his injuries, who could save him?


    The physical body has almost copsed. Every piece of flesh and blood is healed by the power of the soul. Once the power of the soul is removed, it will copse immediately.


    Who could save him from such a horrific injury?


    Who is willing to use all the treasures from heaven and earth to help him recover from his injuries?


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord saved himself?


    Shaked his head and raised his head, looking at it with hazy eyes, he was shocked.


    what is that?


    A giant who stands tall on the sky and the earth?


    No!


    That''s not an ordinary giant, that''s a **** and demon as huge as heaven and earth? !


    There is something wrong with my soul. This is the first time I have this kind of hallucination. Has the unchanging energy finally begun to affect my consciousness?


    "I will be confused and lose my mind? Like an animal?"


    Then its better to just die and go on sleeping. Itll be fine if you fall asleep!


    Thinking like this, Jiang Buping tilted his head, gathered the power of his soul, and fell into a drowsy state.


    Standing in the heaven and earth, like gods and demons, with brilliant divine power shaking all directions, how could such a strong person exist? It must be an illusion to see a warrior like this.


    Jiang Buping felt a little sad. The unyielding energy finally began to affect his consciousness. He really couldn''t hold on any longer!


    A bit unwilling!


    Jiang Buping, who was a little unwilling, no longer forced himself to wake up, but followed the feeling of sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep.


    After being shocked, Sui Hongwu was the first toe to his senses.


    !


    Sui Hongwu, full of excitement, suddenly knelt down.


    Sui Hongwu, I beg you, the master, to save my Dayue Kingdom!


    Xue Zitu is dead.


    But the turmoil in Dayue Kingdom did not stop, especially Dayue Tiancao, which was in the middle of a war. Emperor Dayue was restrained there, and many powerful people in Dayue Kingdom were restrained.


    The other small caves may fall at any time.


    The only one who can turn the tide and save Dayue Country is the master in front of me!


    The Heavenly Cave in Qiyun County has been lost, although the Hell Army inside was brought out by Xue Zitu and killed.


    But people must be sent to guard it as soon as possible to prevent new Hell Warriors from entering and sneaking into Qiyun County.


    I beg you, master, to save my Dayue!


    The other two True King Tianzun of Dayue Kingdom also hurriedly knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    From Li Xuan''s perspective, since he has already taken action, why not do it again?


    After all, the understanding of the Divine Realm is limited, and the powerful men of the Dayue Kingdom, such as the Immortal Heavenly Lords, especially the Dayue Emperor, are more familiar with the Divine Realm.


    Moreover, Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Fang Hao were eager to go to the Sky Cave for a fight.


    Li Xuan also knew that only in battle could Xu Yan and the others improve their martial arts skills more quickly.


    Moreover, there are treasures in the Heavenly Cave, and even things that are unique to Hell. For Xu Yan and the others, who have to umte information every time they break through the realm, this is a treasure ce for collecting and umting information.


    Then lets go there.


    Li Xuan said.


    Sui Hongwu was immediately overjoyed, "Thank you so much, senior!"


    The cmity of Qiyun County was over. There was no need to go to Qiyun County. The flying boat turned around and flew towards the capital of Dayue Kingdom.


    Due to the long distance, even if the airship moves at full speed, it will take a long time to arrive.


    However, the disaster in Qiyun County has been resolved, the owner of the Xueying Building is also dead, and the Dayue Emperor and other strong men are enough to guard the Tiancao, so that no major disaster will ur, but there is no need to be too hasty.


    Although Xuezitu and the army of blood ves were destroyed, the Tiancao in Qiyun County was lost, and now it was necessary to rearrange people to take charge.


    Sui Hongwu immediately ordered the two True King Tianzuns from Qiyun County to be responsible for guarding the Tiancao. At the same time, he sent the news to the remaining True King Tianzuns in Qiyun County to deal with the disaster in Qiyun County.


    And those true kings who rebelled need to be killed one by one.


    For this reason, Sui Hongwuined to Li Xuan that he needed to handle these matters personally, and Feng Yan led the way.


    With the help of an Immortal Heavenly Lord, the turmoil in Qiyun County will soon subside.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and flew towards the capital of Dayue Kingdom, where the Underworld Cave is located.


    This airship is a little slow and a little behind.


    Fang Hao said with a sigh.


    Limited by the materials obtained from the Spiritual Realm, the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat is a bit inferior after all. It does not match their strength and needs to be improved.


    Now that youe to the God''s Domain, you can naturally obtain various divine objects and materials, which are enough to elevate the flying boat to a very high level.


    On the flying boat, there was Feng Yan, the Immortal Heavenly Lord, so Xu Yan and others were asking Feng Yan for advice about the Divine Realm and the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures possessed by the Divine Realm.


    After all, breaking through from the magical power realm to the divine phase realm requires greater umtion, requires more treasures, and must be of a higher grade.


    As you can imagine, the further you go in your cultivation, the rarer andrger the things you need to umte, so you must prepare early.


    In addition to these, there are also matters about the Heavenly Cave, especially whether there are any unique treasures in the Heavenly Cave.


    The secrets mastered by the powerful Immortal Heavenly Lord are naturally far beyond what Cheng Zhan, the True King Heavenly Lord, can match.


    For example, Feng Yan knew more about the untransformed sky cave and the untransformed Qi.


    Li Xuan was secretly watching, getting more information about the Divine Realm and the Heavenly Cave from Feng Yan, while he was pondering over the fifth martial arts andpiling the theories and martial arts methods of the fifth martial arts.


    Feng Yan naturally knew everything. After all, he was a disciple of an expert. He was obviously just starting out and knew very little about the divine realm. This was also an opportunity for him to get closer to Xu Yan and others.


    Only when you face an expert directly can you know how unfathomable they are!


    The three major underworld caves in the Qinghua Realm all contain a unique divine material called Blood Cloud Gold, which is formed by the blood energy of the underworld over many years.


    Blood cloud gold can not only be forged into artifacts, but also has the property of being integrated into blood essence. After being incorporated into blood, it has the effect of replenishing essence blood.


    You can even use the essence and blood to cultivate it into your own artifact, but blood cloud gold is not easy to obtain and extremely difficult to mine.


    Blood Cloud Gold is near the Hell Hell base camp. The closer to the core, the higher the grade of Blood Cloud Gold is. Since Blood Cloud Gold is of little use to Hell Hell warriors, it will not be mined..."


    With Feng Yans introduction, Xu Yan and others became more and more interested.


    Blood cloud gold is undoubtedly an extraordinary treasure, especially the properties that can be incorporated into the blood. If it is refined or integrated into the weapons it contains, it will definitely yield great gains.


    Furthermore, blood cloud gold is also one of the treasures that can umte one''s own heritage.


    I learned from Feng Yankou that there is a lot of Blood Cloud Gold in the three heavenly caves, but it is located where the Hell Blood Son is stationed, making it difficult to mine it in depth.


    Only the Immortal Heavenly Lord ventured into it and hurriedly mined a piece.


    It is precisely because of this that Blood Cloud Gold is an extremely rare treasure in the Qinghua Realm. After all, the Immortal Heavenly Lord does not dare to stay too long, and the quantity obtained each time is limited.


    As Feng Yan exined, Xu Yan and others sighed inwardly, this warrior in the realm of gods always wastes natural resources. How could such a rare treasure, such an extraordinary treasure be used like this?


    It''s too rough and too simple, and it doesn''t bring out the maximum value of the treasure at all.


    In addition to the Blood Cloud Gold, the Underworld Cave naturally has other treasures, but most of them are deep into the core of the cave and are under the control of the Underworld warriors. It is not easy to obtain them.


    Xu Yan and the others are bing more and more interested in the Underworld Cave. These are all treasures. If they want to umte knowledge, they go to a few caves and they can collect enough treasures easily.


    Seeing that Xu Yan and others were interested in the treasures of the divine realm, Feng Yan was not stingy. He took out his storage bag and took out some of the magical materials and medicines he carried. "Come on, little brothers, if you like anything, just take it without being polite to me!"


    Feng Yan patted his chest and said generously.


    Brother, even though you are an immortal, you also use a storage bag.


    Fang Hao looked at the storage bag in his hand and said in surprise.


    My storage bag is notparable to those of True King Tianzun. The mountain-swallowing toad I use is of a higher grade, and the space inside is muchrger.


    Feng Yan exined that as an Immortal Heavenly Lord, the storage bag he uses must not be ordinary.


    This storage ring is given to you. The storage bag is out of date.


    Fang Hao took out a storage ring and handed it to him.


    Storage ring?


    Feng Yan was startled, took the storage ring and took a look at it, muttering to himself that the storage bag is out of date.


    What a joke!


    Fang Hao exined the storage ring to him. Feng Yan was doubtful, but when the power of his soul prated, he was suddenly shocked.


    It was a small storage ring, but the space inside was actually wider than his storage bag.


    "You are saying that if a drop of blood is poured into this ce, it can form a seal that no one can open except me? Unless the seal is broken by violence?"


    Feng Yan had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Yes, this is a simple blocking method. Not only can it prevent it from being stolen, but even if it is lost, you can quickly find its whereabouts using this sensor."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    While he was pulling, Feng Yan poured out a bunch of magical materials and medicines. These are all good things.


    Su Lingxiu could hardly take her eyes away from the magical medicine.


    Soon, I saw a few small bottles, took them over and opened them.


    Feng Yan was shocked by the mystery of the storage ring. When he saw this, he said: "This is a pill made from a variety of magical medicines. Even the Immortal God can recover his injuries and consumption after taking it."


    Su Lingxiu had a look of disgust on her face, and her body ached. The magic medicine used in this pill was too precious. If it was refined into a pill for her, the effect would be unimaginable, and it would definitely improve her cultivation level quickly.


    What a waste of natural resources, how many pills can you make out of such a rare magical medicine? Its not even as good as the rejuvenation pill I refined with the divine elixir!


    Su Lingxiu gathered all the other magical medicines around her while her body ached.


    He took out two more bottles of pills, handed them to Feng Yan and said, "Here you go, these are resurrection pills. Even the Immortal Lord can recover from his injuries quickly after taking them."


    By the way, this is just something I refined using divine elixir.


    Feng Yan was confused. Was it made from a divine elixir?


    What is elixir?


    He opened a bottle with hesitation and poured out an elixir in the palm of his hand. When he saw it, his heart was shocked. His intuition told him that this elixir had extraordinary effects.


    Feng Yan couldn''t help but swallow the elixir in one gulp.


    "This...this...is really made from a divine elixir, not a superior elixir?"


    What are you lying to?


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er were sorting out Feng Yan''s magical medicine, and then said: "These magical medicines are just wasted on you. Let''s do this. I will use these magical medicines to refine a few bottles of elixirs for you, and the rest will be used as I was paid, how about it?


    "Ok, Ok!"


    Feng Yan nodded his head fiercely.


    Elixirs refined from divine elixirs have such effects. How effective would they be if they were refined from divine elixirs?


    The value is unimaginable!


    Fang Hao pulled a pile of divine materials and said, "Brother Feng Yan, I will refine a pair of inner armor for you, and the remaining divine materials will be used as reward, how about that?"


    Inner armor?


    Feng Yan was confused.


    It can be incorporated into the body to nourish it, and in an instant, it can be defended from the inside out.


    Fang Hao exined.


    Feng Yan was shocked again and nodded sharply: "Okay, okay, I''ll give it all to you!"


    What kind of magic weapon is this that can be incorporated into the body for nourishment?


    Cheng Zhan on the side was very excited, and even the Immortal Heavenly Lord was startled. This shows that those pills must be extremely extraordinary.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Taking out the storage bag, he said with a ttering smile: "I have some here too, can they be eye-catching?"


    They were all poured out and piled on the deck of the airship.


    The items in Cheng Zhans storage bag are naturally not as rare and high-grade as Feng Yans, but their quantity and variety are much greater than those of Feng Yan.


    Feng Yan is the Immortal Heavenly Lord after all. He has no use for many treasures, so the ones he carries with him are all usable. Naturally, the grade is higher, so the rtive types and quantities are smaller.


    "Can."


    Fang Hao also gave him a storage ring.


    Su Lingxiu promised him the elixir.


    So, on the flying boat, one of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu was preparing to refine weapons, and the other was preparing to refine elixirs. Yun Miaomiao, Du Yuying, and Yue''er all got busy sorting Feng Yan and Cheng Zhan''s things.


    Watching Fang Hao refining the inner armor, his technique and the mysterious weapon refining method made Feng Yan''s eyes widen, and he couldn''t help but murmur in his heart.


    As expected of an experts apprentice, this method is really amazing. Could this expert be from the ce in the rumors?


    Feng Yan pondered, feeling that the master was most likely from the ce mentioned in the rumors.


    Only in the ce where there are rumors can such a mysterious method exist.


    "Is there going to be a big change in the divine realm, so experts will appear in order to cope with the change? Or is it even that the world is about to undergo a change?"


    Feng Yan''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    If this were not the case, why would there be strong men appearing in the ce where rumors spread?


    On the flying boat, Xu Yan and others were busy, but Wu Tiannan and others felt a little ufortable, especially after the Emperor Zhou and others arrived in the Divine Realm.


    Nowadays, I dont know where to go next.


    Live directly in Changqing Pavilion?


    They thought that if they could get close contact with the masters, they might have a great opportunity.


    But obviously, this is unrealistic.


    They can only feel anxious and take one step at a time. People like Master Leiyun and others are afraid that they will be cannon fodder after entering the Shangzong to which the God''s Domain belongs.


    I feel very anxious.


    After Fang Hao finished refining the inner armor for Feng Yan, he began to think about how to improve the flying boat.


    Li Xuan''s mind was focused on the Golden Book of Great Dao. The fifth martial art was finally about to be perfected, and he was full of expectations.

 Chapter 376: Your Majesty, someone has taken action.

    Chapter 376: Your Majesty, someone has taken action.


    Chapter 376: Your Majesty, an expert has taken action


    The capital city of Dayue Kingdom is on high alert. A man named Zhen Wang Tianzun patrols all directions. In this huge capital city, all the warriors look solemn and are ready to deal with the possible war at any time.


    And in the capital, there is an aura that is in harmony with the heaven and earth, as if it controls the world where the capital is located. Any enemy who wants to invade the capital cannot escape the master of this aura.


    If you want to invade the capital, you must defeat the strong man who controls the world.


    Although the strong man in charge of the world in the capital seems a bit weak, he is the Immortal Heavenly Lord after all. No matter how weak he is, he is not someone who can be offended by the warriors under the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    On the towers of the capital, a group of soldiers with stern expressions and armors were all looking closely at the four mountains surrounding them a hundred miles away from the capital.


    Originally, there was an Immortal Heavenly Lord sitting in every mountain. However, one of them was attacked by the blood shadow building master while fighting a blood son in Tianku. He was seriously injured and retreated to the capital.


    That is, the Immortal Heavenly Lord who is now in charge of this area of the capital.


    Sui Hongwu, themander of the inner guard who was originally in charge of the capital, went out to hunt down the owner of the Blood Shadow Building.


    This left the original four mountains without an Immortal Heavenly Lord to guard the Heavenly Cave. Therge-scale invasion of the Heavenly Cave also forced Emperor Dayue, the strongest man in Dayue, to personally take charge of the Heavenly Cave.


    Surrounded by four mountains, in the middle is Dayue Tiancao.


    To tell you the truth, the Qinghua Realm is an entrance, the real entrance to your world.


    This kind of war has been going on for a long time.


    Boom!


    Xue Zishu stabbed out with the same spear, the blood was sharp and the spear glow was scarlet.


    The Emperor Dayue was silent.


    The sound of fighting at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave can be heard endlessly. Groups of armored warriors lined up in military formations. Under the leadership of a man named Zhenwang Tianzun, they were fighting with the blood disciples and blood ves who were constantly charging up.


    "Emperor Dayue, this action was initiated by an ancient blood spirit. If you can''t defend the Qinghua Realm this time, don''t expect it. There will be strong support, whether it''s the Nine Mountains Realm or other realms. At this moment All in turmoil.


    One blow to each other, and they will no longer hold back.


    The Qinghua Realm will eventually fall, and this world of yours will eventually be upied, so why bother holding on to it?


    Emperor Dayue looked at his old rival with cold eyes, bloody!


    But the sound spread throughout the Heavenly Cave, and the faces of the warriors who were resisting the invasion of Hell changed slightly.


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, three powerful Immortal Heavenly Lords wearing armor were fighting with three **** figures. They were also locked in a stalemate, and no one could defeat the other.


    Thisrge-scale invasion of Tiancao wasrger than the previous ones, and it alsosted the longest. Even if the soldiers took turns to resist, they all felt exhausted.


    "Emperor Dayue, if you surrender to my hell, you can save your life. I, Xue Zishu, value you very much. To tell you the truth, you can''t defend Qinghua Realm."


    The current situation in the caves is not yet clear.


    In addition, the changes in Qiyun County cast a shadow on everyone''s mind.


    Furthermore, the blood method practiced by Xuezizhen is obviously stronger.


    Xue Zishu said calmly.


    Boom!


    A spear was thrust out, as if thews of heaven and earth were transformed into a spear, and the power of heaven and earth was poured into it, causing ripples to ripple in this area of heaven and earth.


    Looking down from the mountain, the entrance to the Heavenly Cave has a radius of thousands of miles, and it can be seen that thews of heaven and earth appear, like a chain, surrounding the entrance to the Heavenly Cave, preventing the entrance of the Heavenly Cave from continuing to expand.


    Wearing golden armor and holding a spear, Emperor Dayue seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth, taking charge of the heaven and earth at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave.


    There was even a team headed by the Peak True King Tianzun and all members of the Ningfa Tianzun had torn apart the blood ve army and had already reached the entrance of the Heavenly Cave.


    I surrender now. With your ability as Emperor Yue, your status will not be lost to mine.


    At the entrance to the gray cave, the faint blood-red light inside was originally faintly visible, but now the entire entrance to the cave is filled with blood and the aura of blood evil is permeated.


    And the Nine Mountain Realm is now also facing the impact of the Sky Cave. For the time being, no more powerful people cane to help. We can only hope that Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu can contain Xuezitu and Xueying Louzhu.


    They are at loggerheads with each other.


    The battlefield was extremely brutal, with people constantly dying, and blood disciples and blood ves constantly being killed.


    Otherwise, something bad will happen!


    Furthermore, Emperor Dayue can only hope that Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect can free their hands to support him.


    What worries Dayue Huang even more is that he is unable to deal with the current situation in Dayue Kingdom, especially the changes in Qiyun County.


    Xue Zishen continued.


    Xue Zishen''s eyes were indifferent and he chuckled: "Is Dayue in chaos? Is Dayue Emperor''s heart also in chaos?"


    He was facing a pale young man with seven **** lines between his eyebrows.


    Bloody, do you want to continue?


    The blood infected the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, and even turned into blood rain, falling down inside the Heavenly Cave.


    Dayue Celestial Cave is one of the three major underworld caves in Qinghua Realm. The capital of Dayue Kingdom was built here to guard this cave.


    Moreover, once Tianku cannot be defended, the capital will be the first to bear the brunt.


    Dayuehuang looked gloomy and sneered: "It''s just you? Xue Zishu, you are still a little short."


    Whether it is Dayue Huang or Xue Zishu, they both know the opponent''s strength, and no one can do anything to the other.


    Dayue Kingdom was in chaos, almost on the verge of copse. The capital seemed calm, but that was only because the Immortal Heavenly Lord was in charge.


    The feminine young man held a scarlet spear in his hand. His cold and bloodthirsty aura rose into the sky, constantly colliding with the momentum of Emperor Dayue.


    The strongest person in Da Yue Tian Cave, from the number of blood patterns of his eyebrows, can judge that his status in blood is not low.


    Emperor Dayue sneered and said: "What about the blood spirit? Can hee in through the barrier of heaven and earth? Since he can''te in, no matter how strong he is, what can he do?


    The cave here is already at its limit to amodate an outsider with the strength of your Blood Son. Not even the second Blood Son with simr strength to you cane here, let alone the Blood Spirit!


    The remaining warriors who were fighting felt relieved. Emperor Dayue''s words made sense. Not to mention the blood spirit, not even the second blood son with simr strength to the blood son coulde over.


    There is an upper limit to the strength of the powerful people that the Sky Cave can amodate.


    Otherwise, if there are two or three more Xuezi who are simr in strength to Xue Zishu, Emperor Dayue will not be able to support him. Why does the Blood Spirit need to take action?


    Xue Zishenughed, "Emperor Dayue is a sensible person and knows that the blood spirit cannot cross the barrier of heaven and earth. But what if the blood spirit does note from outside, but is born within the territory of Qinghua?"


    Emperor Dayue sneered and said: "Xie Zishu, don''t try to disturb the morale of our army. Your trick is too bad. To give birth to a blood spirit in our Qinghua Realm, let alone whether it can be done, even if it can be done, it would require for how long?


    Decades, centuries, or millennia?


    Do you think I, Qinghua Realm, will give me this opportunity?


    Dayuehuang was not as rxed as he said. He thought of Xuezitu. Since Xuezitu said so, it must be possible.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu should be able to contain him, right?


    At this moment, Emperor Dayue felt a little uneasy.


    This time, the entire Qinghua Realm was in chaos, all the Tianku riots, and arge-scale invasion came to contain him, as well as the Wanlei Sect Master and Tianwu Sect Master.


    Nearly all the Immortal Heavenly Lords were restrained in the Tiancao battlefield.


    This move is probably to create opportunities for Xuezitu to be promoted to a blood spirit in the Qinghua Realm!


    Although the Underworld Blood Path can refine blood essence and improve strength quickly, it is not easy to be promoted to Blood Spirit. He cant do it.


    Dayuehuangforted himself in his heart.


    The disadvantages of the Hell Blood Path are also very obvious. Most of the blood ves and blood disciples seem to have a somewhat illusory realm, and their strength is weaker than that of the divine warriors in the same realm.


    There are not many blood disciples and blood ves who canpare with the warriors of the God Realm.


    Furthermore, blood disciples and blood ves are simr to ves in Hades, and they are even training consumables trained by stronger people!


    In addition, warriors who practice the Blood Path of Hell are more violent and bloodthirsty, and may even asionally be unable to suppress impulsive emotions, and may even enter a manic state.


    The underworld warriors like Xuezizhu, whopletely control the power of the blood path and are not affected by it, are probably the existences of the underworld genius level.


    Moreover, their cultivation time is probably not short. Only when they have settled themselves can they lose their vanity!


    Yue Huang was still uneasy in his heart. An out-of-control, even confused blood spirit was even more terrifying!


    But now, he can''t change anything. He can only hope that external forces will intervene to break the current situation. A figure came quickly andnded next to Emperor Dayue.


    He is a true king of heaven, and he is good at speed and is mainly responsible for the strong messenger.


    "Your Majesty, if Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu are defeated by Xuezitu, Qiyun County may be destroyed..."


    The visitor was panting, his voice trembling slightly.


    Qiyun County Tianku was lost, and an army of tens of thousands of blood ves invaded..."


    Speaking of what happened next, the person who came had a look of fear.


    Emperor Dayue''s heart sank, but his face remained calm. This matter cannot be publicized, otherwise the morale of the army will be weakened and defeat will be certain!


    Some people may even turn to Hades in despair!


    Evacuate everyone outside Qiyun County as soon as possible. Inform Wan Lei and Tianwu Sect of this matter. Whoever has the ability toe out, take action as soon as possible... Ning Yu wants to give birth to a blood spirit in Qinghua Realm.


    "Prepare to go to the realm gate, ask for help from other realms outside the Nine Mountains realm, and report the current crisis in the Qinghua realm..."


    Emperor Dayue gave instructions through a message.


    There is no other option but to ask for help from the Great Border.


    Emperor Dayue only hopes that there will be strong people in the realm who can free their hands to support, and the speed must be fast enough, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    But the Great Realm is too far away from the Qinghua Realm, and is separated by the Nine Mountains Realm and so on. It is still unknown whether help can be called for in time.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    Send a message to the true king and leave in a hurry.


    Emperor Dayue looked calm, but his heart was a little confused.


    The messenger king left less than an hour ago and came back in a hurry. His face was red, he was panting, and his whole body was shaking. For a moment, Emperor Dayue couldn''t tell whether he was excited or afraid.


    Your Majesty, Your Majesty


    Dont panic, tell me, did Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu fall?


    Emperor Dayue felt heavy in his heart. Was he frightened?


    Its hard to say anything.


    Could it be that Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu fell?


    The death of two immortals is indeed enough to frighten people.


    No, no, I received a message from Commander Sui Hongwu that the crisis in Qiyun County was resolved. An expert took action and killed Xuezitu and tens of thousands of blood ves with one palm.


    At the request of Sui Hongwu, the master, and under the leadership of senior Feng Yan, areing to our Dayuetian Cave.


    Your Majesty, some experts are here to help me, Im going to die for sure!


    At the end of the sentence, the messenger''s true king became excited and incoherent.


    Emperor Dayue was stunned.


    Exalted person?


    Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord is called a master. What kind of strength is that?


    He, Dayue Huang, is one of the three immortal gods in the Qinghua Realm. In the eyes of the other immortal gods, he is far from being called a master!


    Even if he is an immortal deity in the great realm, he cannot be called an expert.


    Those who can be called masters by the Immortal Heavenly Lord probably dont exist in the entire Gods Domain.


    Thinking about it like this, Emperor Dayue even doubted whether he had been stimted by the summons to the real king and had lost his mind.


    "You said that the master took action and killed Xuezitu and tens of thousands of blood ves with one palm?"


    Emperor Dayue asked with a frown.


    Your Majesty, it was not the minister who said this, but themander Sui Hongwu!


    The messenger was very excited.


    Sui Hongwu said, is he an expert?


    Emperor Dayue was even more confused.


    Sui Hongwu was themander of the internal guards and was a steady man, so he understood him well.


    Absolutely no nonsense.


    However, in the eyes of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, what kind of strength can be called an expert?


    In the world of martial arts in the divine domain, there is a saying: There is no superior in the eyes of immortals!


    Sui Hongwu would not fail to understand this truth.


    Yes, Your Majesty, we have an expert from the Qinghua Realm. Now the expert ising to the Dayue Tian Cave. This grandson will definitely die!


    The real king of the messenger said excitedly and excitedly.


    Even spitting in the direction of Xue Zichen, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    Xue Zixia''s face turned ck. The ant next to Emperor Dayue despised him so much?


    It hit him with one shot.


    Dayuehuang frowned and took out the same shot, resisting Xuezishi''s attack.


    Looking at the King of Messengers, he took a deep breath and said: "I am very much looking forward to how tall the master Sui Hongwu mentioned, and where he is!"


    Emperor Dayue only thought it was ridiculous. Who is worthy of being praised as a superior person in the eyes of the Immortal God?


    Very high, very high, as high as heaven and earth, Your Majesty!


    The real king was summoned. He was so excited that he didn''t hear the tone of Dayue Huang, so he nodded his head and said.


    Emperor Dayues face turned dark.


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "Then when will the expert arrive?"


    Regardless of whether he is a real expert or not, at least he is a strong supporter who can break the current situation. Emperor Dayue still attaches great importance to it.


    Your Majesty, we will arrive in three days at most!


    The messenger sent the true king and replied.


    "Now that the crisis in Qiyun County has been resolved, you should summon Sui Hongwu and ask him to personally take action to suppress all the unrest in Tiancao."


    Dayuehuang said in a deep voice.


    Since a strong Immortal Heavenly Lord has been freed up, he can patrol the Great Mountains and suppress the unrest in the Heavenly Cave. In this way, the various ces in the Great Mountains can be peaceful and stable for a long time, and can rest and recuperate.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    The messenger sent the true king and left in a hurry.


    The Dayue Emperor''s eyes were dim and full of expectation.


    Let me see how holy you are, able to exalt others in the presence of immortality!


    Emperor Dayue was very curious in his heart, what method did this mysterious strong man use to make Sui Hongwu call him an expert?


    The strength is definitely not weak, it shouldnt be weaker than yourself, right?


    The Emperor Dayue thought so in his heart.

 Chapter 377: The master arrived, and Emperor Dayue was shocked

    Chapter 377: The master arrived, and Emperor Dayue was shocked


    Chapter 377 The master arrives and the shocked Dayue Emperor


    Although Emperor Dayue disagreed with the expert''s words, he was relieved in his heart. A strong man who may not be weaker than himself took action and actually killed Xuezitu, making the n of Hell Prison unable to seed.


    Furthermore, it also relieved Dayues current crisis.


    But Emperor Dayue still had some doubts in his heart. How could he destroy Xuezitu and an army of tens of thousands of blood ves with one palm?


    Even if you are yourself, you cant do it.


    ording to the previous information, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were no match for Xuezitu, so they could judge Xuezitu''s strength by not being much weaker than himself.


    Even so, he was killed by the mysterious powerful man with one palm?


    This palm should be his killing move. A blow with all his strength, even at a small price? In addition, Xuezitu underestimated the enemy and was careless, so he was killed with one palm.


    The Emperor Dayue was confident that his guess was very close to the truth.


    Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu didn''t know the truth. Did they really think that the strong man killed Xue Zitu with just a casual blow, so they mistakenly thought he was a senior?


    "We must thank this brother who came to the rescue. He probably paid a price for killing Xuezitu, so he should prepare some heavenly and earthly treasures to express his gratitude."


    Emperor Dayue made a decision in his mind.


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, made a swatting motion, and said sarcastically: "Just like this, if you snap, you''ll die!"


    Especially the divine materials carried by the Immortal Lord are of higher grade and will be more powerful when used to refine divine weapons.


    While Fang Hao was transforming and upgrading the flying boat, he sighed in his heart. The Divine Realm is indeed a ce where martial arts are more prosperous. The level of these divine materials is far fromparable to that of the Spiritual Realm.


    "Failed? Are you really dead? Is there really another strong person in Qinghua Realm?"


    The purpose of this big move is to cooperate with Xuezitu and promote him to the blood son in the Qinghua realm, and then to the blood spirit.


    Feng Yan has been very excited since he put on the inner armor refined by Fang Hao. This inner armor is really magical. It is absorbed into the body and can be used to protect the body when attacked.


    Xuezi Tu, all your ns in **** are destined toe to nothing. What you call the birth of a blood spirit in the Qinghua Realm is based on the Xuezitu who sneaked in?


    He has indeed achieved the first step, he has been promoted to blood son, and his strength is not weak, but I have an expert in Qinghua Realm!


    He sneered and said: "I am a **** son, and I have also heard a saying in your divine realm that there is no master in the eyes of the immortal. You actually said that there are masters in the Qinghua Realm?"


    This is a martial art speciallypiled for Jiang Buping.


    Just follow what Emperor Dayue said and be killed by an expert!


    A war is bound to break out. Once a war begins, it will not only be on this scale.


    It is extremely difficult topletely integrate the Immortal Qi into the divine soul and be a part of the divine soul.


    Li Xuan is currentlypiling the fifth martial arts. The theoretical framework has beenpiled and the martial arts training method is about to bepleted.


    The only difficulty is the unchanging energy in Jiang Buping''s soul.


    Although I dont think that the strong person who took action is an expert, it does not prevent him from scaring Xuezi to death, making Ningjing feel afraid, and even dare not act rashly, in exchange for a period of peace in the cave.


    If you encounter a sneak attack, having this inner armor is enough to save your life.


    He showed a cheerful smile and continued: "Xue Zitu is dead! The master pped him to death."


    He felt relieved after learning that the crisis in Qiyun County was resolved, Xuezitu was killed, and Hell Prison''s n failed.


    Xue Zishu frowned, "Exalted person?"


    However, Xuezitu suddenly smiled and looked at Dayue Emperor and said: "Dayue Emperor, since Xuezitu has been sessfully promoted to Xuezitu, who can kill him with your current strength in the Qinghua realm?


    Your Emperor Yue cannot take action, and Wan Lei and Tian Wu cannot take action either. Moreover, once he is promoted to blood son, his strength will not be much weaker than yours.


    It can perfectly match his unique talent, and there is no need to worry about being unable to cultivate it.


    It is definitely a great artifact.


    Xue Zishen pondered in his heart.


    Looking at Xue Zishen, he smiled.


    The confrontation and battle in Dayue Tiancao is still continuing, and it is getting more and more intense, reaching a fever pitch.


    Xuezitu was already given the name Tu before he was promoted to Xuezi. This shows that he has a good background in Hell and has the opportunity to be a true sessor of the blood path.


    Xue Zishu frowned and was doubtful. Is Xue Zitu dead?


    The sound of fighting resounded throughout the cave.


    Xue Zichen suddenly understood that it was impossible for an expert to kill Xuezitu with a p.


    If Xue Zitu dies, all ns will be in vain.


    Xuezi Shang frowned, and the Emperor Dayue''s expression seemed to be really rxed, as if the crisis in Dayue had been resolved.


    And deep in the sky cave, a strong blood evil aura also gushes out, like streams of blood mist constantly spurting out.


    The more people who practice Blood Refining, the stronger he will be, and he will even surpass me soon. If Emperor Dayue wants to mess with my mind and trick me into ending this battle, dont waste your efforts.


    Moreover, this piece of inner armor doubled his defense. Feng Yan even felt that if he had had this piece of inner armor to protect his body, he would not have been beaten so badly by Xue Zitu.


    Xuezitu frowned and sent this news back to the depths of the Heavenly Cave, and then back to the underworld. Regardless of whether it was true or false, this was news involving Xuezitu after all.


    The Dayue Emperor just wanted to trick him into giving up so that he could free up his hands to solve the Dayue crisis.


    Xuezi Turuo is really dead. This matter is not trivial. Not only will Hell Hell''s n fail this time, but someone will also be very angry because of it.


    Emperor Dayue said calmly: "Even the immortal is called a master. You should know how powerful the master is."


    If the transformation ispleted, the Changqing Pavilion airship will be greatly improved, and its speed, defense and even stealth will be far higher than before the transformation.


    The Changqing Pavilion flying boat was flying past like a stream of light. Feng Yan and Cheng Zhan, an Immortal Heavenly Lord and a True King Heavenly Lord, were like country bumpkins, watching Fang Hao modifying and upgrading the flying boat with curiosity on their faces.


    But Emperor Dayue chuckled and said with a rxed look on his face: "Believe it or not, Xuezitu is indeed dead. Why should I lie to you? This cave in the sky will be suppressed in a short time. You **** There is no doubt that Zishu will die."


    Once he seeds, it means that Jiang Buping haspletely transformed, a true blessing in disguise, and a true perfect fit for the fifth martial arts.


    Therefore, most of Li Xuan''s energy now is focused on how this ray of immortal energy can be integrated into the soul, be a part of the soul, and then transform the entire soul.


    Immortal Qi is difficult to refine, but Jiang Bupings soul was contaminated by the Immortal Qi, but he did not lose his intelligence. This shows that his soul itself is somewhat special.


    The unchangeable Qi may not be used until it is refined, for example, it can be used to practice magical powers... In this case, then use the method of magical powers to integrate the unchangeable Qi.


    As long as the spirit of immortality is integrated, after the transformation of the soul, there will be no problem affecting the spiritual consciousness. The soul after transformation can be called the soul of immortality.


    With this foundation, Jiang Buping can slowly absorb the unchangeable Qi in the future to cultivate his soul and practice the fifth martial arts.


    Li Xuan found a way to integrate this subtle spirit.


    As we all know, untransformed Qi cannot be used for cultivation.


    And if Jiang Buping seeds, it means that the fifth martial arts can absorb some unchanging energy and practice.


    Even by analogy, other martial arts can also find ways to use the unchanging energy to improve strength.


    After a long journey, Feizhou finally arrived at the capital of Dayue Kingdom.


    Thats where Dayue Tiancao is.


    Fengyan points forward to a ce surrounded by four mountains.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and flew straight to the Dayue Celestial Cave.


    Xu Yan and the others suddenly became energetic and showed excitement, finally being able to take a look at one of the three major caves in Qinghua Realm.


    Meng Chong even rubbed his palms together and said as if he was about to move: "There are really many treasures in the cave? There must be a battle in progress. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Feng Yan had to remind: "The battle in Dayue Tiancao is fierce, even the True King Tianzun will fall at any time, and more than one will be killed.


    Xue Zishu, who is in charge of Dayue Tiancao, is as strong as Dayue Emperor. Its better for the younger brothers to be more cautious!


    Meng Chong nodded, with a look of regret on his face. After all, his strength was too weak.


    Feng Yan moved towards Dayue Tiancave and shouted: "Dayue Emperor, the master is here!"


    The sound was like thunder, and it spread towards the Dayue Tian Cave, and even the sounds of fighting in the Dayue Tian Cave were suppressed. This is the power of the Immortal God.


    Dayuehuang raised his eyebrows, and his face turned dark immediately. What happened to old Feng Yan?


    Exalted person?


    You are the Immortal God. Even if you want to elevate the other party''s status, it won''t be like this, right?


    At this time, Emperor Dayue felt a little embarrassed. How should he greet him?


    Shouting to wee the arrival of an expert?


    I, the Emperor Dayue, dont want to lose face?


    Xue Zishen showed a sneer, "Exalted person? Ridiculous, I want to see what kind of advanced person this is!"


    A stream of light came to the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, and huge flying boats began to descend.


    Emperor Dayue looked surprised. What kind of artifact is this?


    On the flying boat, Xu Yan and others couldn''t help but be shocked when they looked at the entrance to the huge cave and the brutal fighting.


    This is the first time I have seen such a huge battle between warriors.


    Thank you, senior, for relieving the danger of my great mountain. Thank you, senior, foring to the rescue!


    Emperor Dayue finally gritted his teeth and became worthy of his elders.


    Having solved the crisis in Dayue Kingdom, it is not an exaggeration to call him a senior!


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan responded lightly.


    His eyes also showed curiosity, he stood up and looked down.


    At first nce, I saw Emperor Dayue.


    Very strong!


    Then, he saw Xue Zishen confronting Emperor Dayue, who was equally powerful.


    But, to him, it is nothing.


    The Void-Breaking Realm can prate the space of heaven and earth, and naturally it can break through the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord to control the world. To a certain extent, the martial arts power of the Void-Breaking Realm is more domineering, and even has the power to restrain the unity of heaven and earth. .


    Is this an expert?


    The Emperor Dayue had a curious look on his face. Why did he look so ordinary?


    Very strong!


    Hand in his heart, the more mediocre someone looks like to such a strong person, it means that he cannot see through the opponent''s strength, which means that the opponent''s strength is very likely to be stronger than him.


    Haha, are you the so-called expert? The one who killed Xuezitu?


    Xue Zixiao showed a sneer.


    The scarlet spear was raised and pointed at Feizhou and Li Xuan.


    Xue Zitu, are you really killing me?


    Li Xuan looked indifferently, it was time for him to take action again, and it was time to show off his superior demeanor.


    Its time to teach my disciples by words and deeds again.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart that thest time he taught by words and deeds, he was in the inner domain, using the same situation to push the invincible force.


    Ignoring Xue Zishu, he looked at Xu Yan''s four disciples and said, "Look, my master will teach you again today how to push the enemy sideways and how to use magical powers!"


    When Xu Yan and the other four heard this, they immediately became excited.


    Yes, Master!


    Xue Zishang was ignored and became furious. The scarlet spear bloomed with a cold light, bloodthirsty filled the air, and from the depths of the cave, a stream of blood came out and sank into Xue Zishu''s body.


    The Emperor Dayue looked solemn, and Xue Zishu was about to attack with all his strength.


    Let me see how capable you are!


    Xue Zishu roared angrily, and rose into the air, his bloodthirsty spear pointed straight at the flying boat.


    Just as Emperor Dayue was about to take action, Li Xuan stepped out of the flying boat.


    Quack!


    With a palm strike, there was a boom, and a dark hole appeared, as if this palm prated the space of heaven and earth.


    Snapped!


    With one palm strike, a look of fear appeared on the face of the blood-ying man, but he didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist. He was shot into a **** mist and dissipated.


    At this moment, Emperor Dayue''s heart was trembling, his lips were trembling, and he almost threw the spear in his hand.


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether his heart was trembling because of surprise or simply being frightened.


    Bloody, the old opponent, there have been countless times, no one can do it.


    result!


    With one click, he died!


    Like a fly, it was pped to death.


    This palm can kill a **** child, so naturally it can kill him too.


    Exalted person!


    This is an expert!


    Dayue Huang''s hand holding the gun was trembling slightly. He looked at Li Xuan, who was like swatting a noisy fly to death. His whole body felt like worshiping him.


    Why is it that there is no superior person in the eyes of immortals? Shit! Thats because you havent seen a real expert!


    In the Dayue Celestial Cave, the sound of fighting fell silent. The Immortal Celestials on the Dayue side were all stunned at this moment.


    Xuezi died? !


    But the blood of the underworld''s side changed drastically at this moment, turned around and fled into the sky cave.


    This is the big sky-picking hand!


    Xu Yan murmured to himself, it turns out that the big sky-picking hand can be used like this!


    Boom!


    Soon, a mysterious aura surged around Li Xuan''s body. His body was like a mountain, with wind and thunder in his hands, and a giant golden dragon coiled around him.


    The miraculous gates of heaven and earth are disyed in an instant. In a moment, it is like using supernatural powers as an array, and there is also a divine furnace to smelt all things. Step into it and descend to the Dayue Celestial Cave.


    Boom!


    Physical physical martial arts magical powers, Qimen martial arts magical powers, alchemy martial arts magical powers


    Xu Yan and the four others looked shocked.


    The first time I saw the master, he used the magical powers of the four martial arts at the same time. It was really incredibly powerful.


    Furthermore, the master''s magical powers can be easily picked up, integrated and transformed into each other, which is far beyond what I can do.


    Emperor Dayue and others werepletely shocked.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    It''s too powerful and terrifying, especially the fleeting, unfathomable and unfathomable aura of an expert.


    This is such a master!


    Dayuehuang murmured with trembling lips.

 Chapter 378: Leveling the cave in the sky, using the magic formation

    Chapter 378: Leveling the cave in the sky, using the magic formation


    Chapter 378: Leveling the Heavenly Cave, the Magical Use of the Formation


    Li Xuan used several magical powers at the same time, and the brilliant power shocked all directions. The blood sons, blood disciples, and blood ves in the Dayue Tian Cave were all stunned at this moment.


    Having fought and confronted the Qinghua Realm for countless years, have you ever seen such a terrifying and powerful person?


    Especially the faces of several blood men, who were already pale, turned even whiter now, and their whole bodies were even trembling.


    It is really the momentum disyed by Li Xuan at this moment that is so shocking.


    "Xue Zixia is not weak at all. It took me a lot of strength to p him to death."


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The Immortal Lord is still very strong.


    However, he is stronger. After all, both his magical powers and his physical body have increased a hundred times.


    "Look, what is magical power? I can only use one move as a teacher!"


    Li Xuan said with a voice that seemed to be filled with divine power.


    Muttered something to himself, he tilted his head and continued to sleep.


    Feng Yan and Cheng Zhan werepletely in a state of sluggishness at this moment.


    What is even more terrifying is that it is like a huge furnace, melting everything away.


    Dayue Tiancao, which has been guarding for a long time, is now in turmoil, shaking, and the **** Tiancao is flooded by the majesty of Huanghuang.


    "It''s over. The influence of the unchanging energy on consciousness is getting more and more serious. I will sleep for a while longer. I hope I can be normal when I wake up next time."


    As for the blood sons, blood disciples, and blood ves that originally gathered in Dayue Tiancao, they have all dissipated at this moment, and even the strong blood evil aura has faded away.


    The blood evil seemed to have been evaporated, and its terrifying power directly submerged those blood sons, blood disciples, and blood ves.


    After Li Xuan took action, he returned to the flying boat and sat on the chair, leisurely and at ease.


    The flying boat turned into a stream of light and entered Dayue Tiancave.


    However, at this moment, the momentum disyed by suppressing Tianku is even more terrifying.


    To Wu Tiannan and the others, they were existences transcending heaven and earth. What they saw now were just magical powers casually disyed by masters in order to teach their disciples.


    How strong the master is is a mystery.


    The cave is silent.


    Emperor Dayue said excitedly.


    When the flying boat entered the Heavenly Cave, Dayue Huang and other powerful men came back to their senses, and immediately they were all excited.


    Xu Yan came back to his senses and sighed.


    It can be seen that the wind and thunder are violent, a golden dragon is sweeping across, and there is even more magical power, surging and arranging, purifying the huge blood evil energy.


    Otherwise, if the body of the gods and demons was used to kill Xuezitu, it would probably directly copse the Dayuetian Cave, right?


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that the masters do not show their bodies like gods and demons.


    At this moment, in a trance, he seemed to feel the power and wonder contained in the word supernatural power!


    "Uh-huh!"


    Li Xuan stepped forward and looked at the blood disciples and blood disciples below who were preparing to escape. He raised his hand and waved, and his magical power poured out.


    Boom!


    This cave was built by the master. The trophies inside belong to the master, but the master does not care about these things, so these trophies belong to the disciples.


    Jiang Buping, who had just sat up, shook his head and opened his hazy eyes, also saw this scene. He was shocked.


    Dayue Tiancao will be demolished today.


    Yes, Master!


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    At this moment, the Dayue Emperor and other Dayue warriors all widened their eyes in horror.


    Of course, they also know that the master did not use his true strength.


    Have never seen such a terrifying martial arts method in my life.


    Everyone on the flying boat was in shock.


    I''m afraid that even one ten thousand trillion of the strength has not been disyed.


    Go to the Heavenly Cave, search for blood cloud gold, and search for treasures from the Heavenly Cave!


    "This is the true use of magical powers. I''m still too bad."


    It was shocking enough for the master to take action and kill Xue Zitu.


    Come on, follow me into the Heavenly Cave, and with one go, destroy this Heavenly Cave. I would like to express my gratitude to the master for helping me destroy the Heavenly Cave in Dayue.


    Supernatural powers?


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, and Fang Hao all nodded.


    Xu Yan and the others were extremely excited, staring intently down at the master who looked like a mountain, holding wind and thunder in his hands... and was surrounded by supernatural powers.


    Emperor Dayue murmured to himself.


    The Dayue Emperor looked horrified, and he did not recover for a long time. The other Dayue warriors were even more stunned, immersed in the glorious and majestic scene and unable to extricate themselves.


    Instruct one of the Immortal Heavenly Lords to return to Dayue Capital City and take charge. The other Immortal Heavenly Lords and a group of True King Heavenly Lords will follow him into the Dayue Heavenly Cave andpletely kill the Hell Warriors in the Heavenly Cave.


    The Hell Warriors around the entrance of the Heavenly Cave certainly upy the majority of the Heavenly Cavern, but deep inside the Heavenly Cave, there are still Hell Hell Warriors staying behind, and even Xuezi is stationed there.


    But it is no longer something to be afraid of. With the current strength of Dayue Kingdom, it is enough to wipe out all the caves here and level them.


    Feizhou entered the Dayuetian Cave and looked around, as if he had entered a small world.


    The Heavenly Cave that appears in the spiritual realm ispletely different from it.


    This is the real Heavenly Cave.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Meng Chong and others nodded in approval.


    The side walls of the cave are gray, but the interior of the cave is filled with a faint light of blood, and wisps of blood-evil air permeate the air. Even the ground is stained with ayer of blood, as if it is soaked in blood.


    All the blood disciples and blood ves in Hell around the entrance were killed, so after the flying boat entered, not a single blood disciple or blood ve was seen.


    The flying boat headed directly towards the depths of the Sky Cave.


    Boom!


    A streak of blood came from the depths of the cave. It was powerful and it was a blood child.


    Obviously, this is the blood child who stayed behind on the underworld side. He sensed the change at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, so he came to check it out.


    Ill go meet him!


    Feng Yan moved and went straight to meet him.


    Behind him, Emperor Dayue and others also came.


    Thank you, Master, for resolving the danger of my great mountain!


    Emperor Dayue saluted respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded calmly.


    After Emperor Dayue, the Immortal Heavenly Lord who came with him immediately stepped forward and surrounded and killed the **** son together with Feng Yan.


    Senior, Im waiting to go and quell the underworldsir, is it okay?


    Emperor Dayue asked respectfully again.


    Go!Li Xuan nodded.


    Thank you, senior!


    Emperor Dayue breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the True King Tianzun behind him: "Go and destroy the enemies of the Underworld. All treasures in the Heavenly Cave are not allowed to be taken. Do you understand?"


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    All the True Kings and Heavenly Lords responded respectfully.


    With a group of True King Heavenly Lords, led by an Immortal Heavenly Lord, they headed towards the depths of the Heavenly Cave, which meant that the Heavenly Cave here would be leveled.


    The Dayue Emperor took action with a gun and participated in the siege of the **** man. As the Dayue Emperor took action, the **** man could not hold on for a while before he was shot to death by the Dayue Emperor.


    The things that Xue Zi carried were respectfully sent to the flying boat.


    Looking at the master sitting leisurely on the chair, Emperor Dayue guessed in his heart: "Senior must be from the ce where there are rumors. In this case, what Xuezishi said is probably true, and he wants to invade the Qinghua Realm.


    It is precisely because he saw through the underworlds plot that this senior appeared in Qinghua Realm.


    Li Xuan looked at it and said, "Emperor Dayue? Tell us about this Fangtian Cave."


    Dayue Celestial Cave is very different from the Celestial Cave that appears in the Spirit Realm. There are soil, grass and trees on the ground, and there is the aura of thews of heaven and earth. It seems that in this space of heaven and earth, a small world, or a small cave sky, has been opened up. .


    The barrier between heaven and earth is not at the bottom of the sky cave, but above the sky cave. Above the sky cave, which is like a dome, ayer of barrier is vaguely visible.


    Li Xuan sensed the existence of Taoism from it.


    Senior, just call me Dayue!


    Dayuehuang said hurriedly.


    Then, we began to introduce this heavenly cave.


    ording to the introduction of Emperor Dayue, this heavenly cave has a long history. It existed before he became a warrior and founded the Dayue Dynasty.


    It is said that something happened in the world, and a cave appeared in the world. At first, there were no invaders, butter the invaders discovered the cave and wanted to invade the world.


    ording to records, when the Heavenly Cave first appeared, there were warriors who explored it and even wanted to use it to explore the world beyond, but they were unable to do so.


    It wasnt until the enemies from outside invaded that I realized that the Heavenly Cave could be entered from the outside, but that it was impossible to leave from the inside Thats not right, the creatures in this world couldnt leave.


    The purpose of foreign invaders is to upy this world and plunder the origin of life in this world... They have caused countless disasters.


    Later on, guarding the Heavenly Cave became an inevitable responsibility of the warriors of the Divine Realm, and over the years, there were more and more Heavenly Caves, as if holes were constantly appearing in the heaven and earth.


    The threergest heavenly caves in the entire Qinghua Realm are also the oldest heavenly caves


    Li Xuan listened silently to Emperor Dayue''s story.


    ording to what Emperor Dayue said, there had been changes in this world, but he didn''t know what the changes were.


    The appearance of the Heavenly Grotto was also after the ident, and the invasion by enemies from outside the realm with the help of the Heavenly Grotto was ater event.


    It is rumored that Hell is also a heaven and earth, and it wants to annex the world we are in. Qinghua Realm Heavenly Cave, both of which are Hell Hell caves, are facing the invasion of Hell creatures.


    As for the specific information, we dont know. After all, what is happening outside the world, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot explore it.


    Emperor Dayue said with a sigh.


    Although the Immortal Heavenly Lord is powerful and has a lifespan as long as the sky, he cannot leave this world and cannot explore beyond the world. After all, there are limits.


    At the end, he looked at the master.


    Exalted people, do you know the situation beyond heaven and earth?


    The same is true for Xu Yan and others. The master is a master who transcends heaven and earth. There should be no one who understands what is beyond heaven and earth better than him, right?


    The old **** Li Xuan was here and said calmly: "What is beyond the world, you will know it when you reach the realm. If you don''t reach the realm, it will be useless to know."


    Masters, of course they know everything. As for not telling you, you are too weak, and there is no use in knowing.


    Dayuehuang secretly thought that indeed, this is a real expert who knows the situation beyond the world.


    Then, continue to talk about the Dayue Tiancao, the battles that guarded the Tiancao in the past dynasties, etc., as well as when Xuezi and other Xuezi appeared, what disasters they caused, etc.


    Now that the enemies of Hades in the Heavenly Cave have been defeated, they are unable to stop the invasion of Hell. They will definitely send strong men in, intending to upy this Heavenly Cave again as a base for the invasion of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Dayue said somewhat helplessly.


    The Sky Caves ability to withstand intrusion is limited. At present, this Sky Cave has the strongest strength that can be invaded from the outside, which is at the level of Xue Zishu.


    This is also the reason why Dayue Kingdom was able to guard Tianku.


    Otherwise, a strong blood spirit warrior would be enough to defeat the Qinghua Realm.


    Li Xuan nodded when he heard the words. As he expected, foreign invaders were ultimately restricted by the barrier of heaven and earth. Those who were too strong would not be able toe in.


    As for Xuezizhu, a strong man from Hell, for him, it was nothing more than a p in the face and nothing to worry about.


    As for the strong men at the blood spirit level, let alone their strength, they cannot enter this world, so naturally there is no way to talk about threats.


    "Emperor Dayue can set up arge formation in the Heavenly Cave to guard the entrance. If you want to enter, you must break the formation. And the formation is presided over and guarded by the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Even enemies at the level of Xue Zishu can''t. He came in after breaking through the formation.


    Besides, with therge formation blocking us, once we find a strong enemy, we cane to our aid before therge formation is broken and continue to block the enemy from outside the cave.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but speak after listening to Dayue Huang''s story.


    This sky cave is most suitable for setting uprge formations to block enemy invasions. It can also be used to set uprge formations one after another to surround and kill invading enemies.


    Moreover, you can also set up arge defensive formation in the city. In this way, you can rely on therge formation to resist strong enemies with a weak position, and you can also buy time to wait for the arrival of strong reinforcements.


    What is a formation?


    Emperor Dayue asked in confusion.


    Fang Hao exined, and Emperor Dayue looked shocked. He actually had such a mysterious technique?


    "The way of formation is one of the branches of Qimen Martial Arts that I practice. It cannot be exined clearly in a few words. You will understand after I demonstrate it to you."


    Fang Hao looked a little excited. He suddenly discovered that Qimen Martial Arts was going to show off its power in the Divine Realm again, especially for guarding the Heavenly Cave.


    Your Majesty, all the enemies in Hades have been killed!


    At this time, the real king came to report the matter.


    "good!"


    Emperor Dayue nodded with great joy.


    The speed of the flying boat increased sharply, and it arrived at the core of the Sky Cave in an instant. It was a blood-red color, especially as if there was ayer of blood covering the top, and the blood was pouring down.


    Enemies from Hell, especially enemies from the Blood Realm, enter the Heavenly Cave from here and invade this world.


    Dayuehuang pointed upward, as if covered by ayer of blood.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Look, let me show you what a formation is!"


    With a quick nce, he saw the core of the Heavenly Cave. There were a lot of blood cloud gold, and some other materials. So he raised his hand and made materials fly over one by one.


    Boom!


    The weapon refining furnace appeared, and Fang Hao refined the formation equipment on the spot.


    The formation equipment refined from the materials of the divine realm makes the formation stronger and the power of the formation stronger.


    Finally, the formation equipment was refined. Fang Hao waved his hand, and the light flew up and fell in all directions. Eight of the small gs flew up andnded on the blood film.


    "Emperor Dayue, watch carefully. What I have arranged at this time is the Eight Directions Imprisonment and Locking Spirit Formation."


    Boom!


    The formation was opened, and a mysterious light emerged. In an instant, wind and fire surged, and chains were crisscrossed. In just an instant, the ce where Hades invaded waspletely sealed in the formation.


    Emperor Dayue was stunned when he saw it. The mystery of this formation was really unbelievable. Although the sealing power of this formation did not seem to be too strong, it was arranged hastily after all.


    Moreover, being able to block it for a while is enough to buy a lot of time, enough to reverse the situation.


    Little brother Fang, my Dayue is willing to serve you as the national advisor, to help my Dayue defend against the enemies of Hell, and to help our Qinghua Realm defend against the enemies of Hell!


    Emperor Dayue saluted solemnly.

 Chapter 379: Conditions of cooperation, methods of imparting magical powers

    Chapter 379: Conditions of cooperation, methods of imparting magical powers


    Chapter 379 Conditions of Cooperation, Methods of Transmitting Supernatural Powers


    Fang Hao''s disy of the magical power of the formation at this time naturally had a purpose.


    The further you go in your training, the more resources you need, especially the Qimen Martial Arts he practices. Whether it is upgrading the Qimen weapon box, refining weapons, or cultivating formations, it requires a huge amount of resources.


    In the early stage, he relied entirely on the resources provided by his senior brother and second senior brother. Now that he has gained strength, it is time for him to earn resources and practice on his own.


    However, the Divine Realmcks formations to guard the caves and defend against foreign enemies. The effectiveness of formations is undoubtedly evident.


    In this way, he can obtain a steady stream of cultivation resources and continue to study weapons and formations without having to worry about consuming resources.


    With such huge resources, as well as continuous research on various weapon refining and formation methods, the speed of strength improvement and the improvement of formation methods will enter a period of rapid improvement.


    The practice of Qimen Martial Arts, since it involves weapon refining, formations, etc., consumes much more resources than pure martial arts and physical martial arts.


    Now is an opportunity.


    Li Xuan nodded silently. After the experience of the Wanshi Alliance, Fang Hao also became more experienced and knew how to seize the opportunity, paving the way for the next practice.


    If it is refined with magic medicine, what kind of miraculous effect will it have?


    What are the conditions for a vegetarian girl?


    Its not impossible to be a national advisor, but I have a few conditions


    The same is true for Su Lingxiu, but she makes alchemy and heals.


    He could only decide secretly that after Emperor Dayue left, he would privately talk to Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu about the conditions.


    Perhaps the strength is strong enough, and it is not a bad idea to establish a sect.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong, both have their own paths and know how to pave the way for their own cultivation. Next, they will leave to explore the Qinghua Realm and the Divine Realm.


    "good!"


    He took the elixirs and took a look. With his strength, he could naturally see the magical effects of the elixirs. What shocked him even more was that these elixirs seemed to be just ordinary elixirs, not magical elixirs.


    Su Lingxiu took out a few bottles and said with a smile: "Emperor Dayue, I have some elixirs here. Do you want to see how they work?"


    Qimen Martial Arts involves a wide range of things, and formations and weapon refining are just one of them. Fang Hao also has the idea of spreading formations and weapon refining.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "Okay, deal!"


    Emperor Dayue was immediately excited when he heard this. He nodded and said: "Okay, everything will follow Brother Fang''s wishes. I will set up a formation school in Dayue, and it will be entirely up to Brother Fang.


    Furthermore, it is still unknown how long they will stay in Qinghua Realm. They will eventually leave one day. The Divine Realm is so big, and they all want to visit more.


    Fang Hao stated his conditions one by one.


    Wan Lei Sect also needs it.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu actually did not consider Wanlei Sect. The reason is that Wanlei Sect is a martial arts sect, while Dayueguo is not a sect. After all, there is a difference between the two.


    Simr conditions to those of my junior brother!


    With the formation, even if it is spread, it is not a bad thing.


    Of course, this is too far away.


    Emperor Dayue was overjoyed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The person who ultimately benefits is him.


    Emperor Dayue agreed immediately.


    Finally, he said: "I am naturally unable to travel around and arrange formations for major cities, but I can teach those who are talented in formations how to arrange formations and even how to refine formation equipment."


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    Just like Xu Yan in the spiritual realm, traveling everywhere, his martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Emperor Dayue naturally realized the value of these elixirs. Once the elixirs are enough, the speed of a warrior''s cultivation, breaking through bottlenecks, recovering from injuries, and recovering from consumption during battles will be greatly improved.


    In the realm of gods, we will inevitably follow this path, and it is also the correct path.


    Cheng Zhan was so anxious that he was sweating, but he couldn''t get a word in. After all, he was the real King of Heaven, and Emperor Dayue was one of the three most powerful people in Qinghua Realm.


    In the spiritual realm, the Eternal Alliance provides huge resources, so Fang Hao can improve so quickly.


    The two of them were not tied to death in Dayue Kingdom.


    "good!"


    No one in the entire Dayue is allowed to go against Brother Fangs will and devote Dayues resources to Brother Fangs arrangement of formations!


    The conditions are also very simple. The method of formation requires a lot of materials after all..."


    Besides, if Wanlei Sect or Tianwu Sect has needs, they can also provide assistance, as long as they can afford the price.


    Dayue can be freer and more able to use his talents.


    Whether it is pure martial arts or physical martial arts, in training, in battle, and in walking in the world, one can better understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    Little brother, please speak!


    Fang Hao''s training is all provided by resources. He can fully disy the mysteries of Qimen martial arts, study Qimen, formations, weapon refining, restrictions, etc.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu are now cooperating with Dayue. What about Wanlei Sect?


    The Emperor Dayue felt something in his heart. The apprentice of an expert is naturally extraordinary.


    Emperor Dayue looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong expectantly.


    Dont look at me, my martial arts is different. I, Xu Yan, want to walk in the world of Gods Realm, to meet the geniuses of Gods Realm, and to meet the strong men of Gods Realm.


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    "Me too!"


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and said.


    Emperor Dayue was a little disappointed.


    Next, without Xu Yan and the others taking action, Emperor Dayue ordered a group of true kings to search for the resources of the Heavenly Cave, including blood cloud gold and the like, and send them all to the flying boat.


    This is the spoils of war!


    After exploring the Heavenly Cave for a circle, the flying boat left the Heavenly Cave, and Emperor Dayue arranged for people to sit in the Heavenly Cave to prevent the enemies of Hell from invading.


    Then, he returned to the capital of Dayue to deal with the chaos in Dayue.


    The strong men who guarded the Dayue Celestial Cave finally had a ce to use, and were sent out to clean up the rebels, blood followers, and blood ves in Dayue, and suppress the rest of the turmoil in the Celestial Cave.


    Even, some strong men were sent to support Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect.


    In the courtyard of Dayue Pce, Li Xuan and others were arranged to stay. Emperor Dayue apologized to the master and then went to deal with the affairs of the court.


    In the other courtyard, Cheng Zhan was making conditions.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu also made promises. Cheng Zhan was helpless. It was impossible to invite people to Wanlei Sect.


    However, fortunately there is room for cooperation.


    The turmoil in Tianku has now entered a stage of calming down, and arrangements should also be made for the genius of the lower sect from the spiritual realm.


    Everyone in Yuling Mansion belongs to the Dayue Dynasty, and King Zhen has already made arrangements.


    For the sake of being an expert, the sry is improved, and there is no need to worry about bing cannon fodder.


    All the powerful men in the spiritual realm breathed a sigh of relief. Although they could no longer stay with the master, it was enough to be in the master''s favor, receive good treatment, and not be cannon fodder.


    The next step is to practice hard and strive to break through the Condensing Heavenly Lord, the True King Heavenly Lord, and even aspire to the Immortal Heavenly Lord as soon as possible.


    They have heard that one of the Immortal Heavenly Lords of Dayue Kingdom is the spiritual genius who once came from Yuling Mansion in the Spirit Realm.


    And the warriors from Yuling Mansion also belong to his sect. Cheng Zhan left with everyone from Leiyun Vi and Qianwu Pce. Those who belonged to Wanlei Sect were sent to Wanlei Sect, and those who belonged to Tianwu Sect were escorted to Tianwu Sect.


    As for Fu Tianhai, Emperor Zhou, Xin Mengrou and others, the sect they belong to is not in the Qinghua Realm, so they can only wait for their respective sects toe.


    Emperor Dayue has arranged for people to send messages to their respective sects, but it will take some time before anyonees.


    ording to what Cheng Zhan said, the sects subordinate to the spiritual realm outside Qinghua are all sent to Dayue Kingdom, and their respective sects will mostlye to Qinghua during the opening time of the divine bridge.


    Originally, Lingguan City had personnel sent by their respective sects, but Lingguan City was destroyed, leaving only Dayue Kingdom responsible for delivering the message.


    Xin Mengrou, Fu Tianhai, Emperor Zhou and others could only temporarily stay in Dayue Capital City, waiting for the arrival of their respective sects.


    Since Dayue Cave has been leveled, more strong men can be released in Dayue Kingdom. They are cleaning up the territory of Dayue and killing the invading blood followers, blood ves and rebels.


    Moreover, the Immortal Heavenly Lord took this opportunity to go and level the caves in various ces.


    The battle between the Wanlei Sect and the Tianwu Sect ising to an end with the support of the strong men of the Dayue Kingdom. Both the Wanlei Sect Master and the Tianwu Sect Master are greatly shocked. An expert has actuallye to the Qinghua Realm?


    Like Emperor Dayue, they all suspected that the purpose of the appearance of the master was to destroy the plot of Hades.


    In the capital city of Dayue, two martial arts academies have been built close to each other, namely Qimen Academy and Dan Hospital. Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu have already moved in.


    Su Lingxiu was apanied by Yue''er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying, Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and others, who were responsible for helping deal with Dan Hospital matters.


    In Qimen Courtyard, Yue Changming still followed Fang Hao, and Emperor Dayue also sent people to assist.


    Su Lingxiu began to treat the injuries of Dayue Kingdom warriors. For ordinary injuries, just give elixirs. Only for injuries that hurt the foundation, Su Lingxiu would personally take action.


    Of course, healing is not free.


    After arriving in the Gods Realm, everything began to go on the right track and their respective martial arts paths began.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong have not gone out to explore for the time being, but are concentrating on themselves, understanding their own magical powers, and practicing the magical powers in the magical martial arts.


    Xie Lingfeng is also seizing the time and is practicing hard.


    Wu Tiannan drew a portrait. It was his martial arts guide and the person he had been looking for all his life.


    Having arrived in the realm of God, he naturally continues to look for his own guide.


    Relying on the rtionship between the master''s disciples, Wu Tiannan searched for the strong man in Dayue and inquired about the news.


    As a result, there was no news.


    Neither Dayue Huang nor any of the Immortal Heavenly Lords, not even those powerful men who once came from the spiritual realm, have seen the people in his portraits.


    However, Wu Tiannan was not discouraged. The Divine Realm was so vast, and the Qinghua Realm was just one of them.


    The clues will eventually be found one day.


    Senior, my martial arts path has been made clear. I feel that I have found the martial arts path that is suitable for me. However, I feel that I am not strong enough to travel in the divine realm to find people.


    Supernatural powers, can juniors also practice them?


    Wu Tiannan prostrated himself on the ground and said.


    Li Xuan looked at him, pondered for a moment, and said, "Whether you can practice magical powers depends on yourself. If you want to learn, it''s okay to teach you a few magical powers."


    He does not object to passing on magical powers to those who practice Taicang Martial Arts. After all, if someone is practicing Taicang Martial Arts, they can also develop magical powers, and it will still be him who benefits in the end.


    Even more, there will be assimtion of Taicang Martial Arts, causing Taicang Martial Arts to be stained with traces of his martial arts.


    The wider the spread of martial arts, the greater the benefits he, the martial ancestor, will naturally gain.


    Thank you, senior!


    Wu Tiannan was very excited and saluted respectfully.


    Ill teach you some magical powers.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and passed on the small magical powers that Xu Yan had alreadyprehended to Wu Tiannan, and then passed on the two magical powers that had not yet beenprehended, but could also be suitable for Wu Tiannan.


    Raised his hand a little, and directly transferred the magical power into Wu Tiannan''s soul.


    Wu Tiannan was refreshed, and he felt that a miraculous magical power suddenly appeared in his soul and consciousness. After carefully studying it, he felt that it was mysterious and unusual, and felt that it was difficult to understand.


    Thank you, senior!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Xie Tianheng looked at it and immediately became energetic. The martial arts he practiced was neither the Great Wilderness Martial Arts nor the pure Tai Cang Martial Arts, but the general martial arts path still followed the Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    Your Majesty, I also want to understand supernatural powers!


    Xie Tianheng saluted respectfully.


    He is a disciple of Li Xuan''s swordsmanship, and his rtionship is closer than that of Wu Tiannan.


    "Can!"


    Li Xuan passed on several magical powers to Xie Tianheng, including the magical power of swordsmanship.


    Xin Mengrou was a little moved, but she was a bit thin-skinned after all, and the rtionship was not so close, so she was embarrassed to ask for magical powers.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao''s eyes lit up. They have always been obsessed with magical powers, and now is their chance.


    Senior, junior also want to learn magical powers!


    "Fine!"


    Li Xuan nodded. These two girls are almost disciples-inw, so there is no reason why they should not be allowed.


    Raised his hand a little, and passed on some magical powers to the two girls. Then, without waiting for Ziyun to speak, he also passed on her magical powers.


    By the way, Yue''er and Yue Changming are also reported.


    "If you haveprehended the magical power, or if you think someone can teach it to you, then teach it to me. It is not a secret of martial arts."


    Li Xuan finally said.


    Yes, senior!


    Xin Mengrou felt relieved that she could also obtain magical powers from Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao.


    With so many magical powers being taught, how many of them can understand them? If Taicang Martial Arts finds a way to cultivate magical powers, the strength of Taicang Martial Arts will be greatly improved.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Zi Yun got the magical power, she frowned, she couldn''t understand it no matter how hard she understood it, her eyes moved, she came to Meng Chong''s side, took Meng Chong''s hand, and asked him to exin the magical power to her.


    Meng Chong looked helpless.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao''s eyes lit up and they immediately went to find Xu Yan, but Yue''er had already gone to Xu Yan first.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan could only exin his magical powers to everyone. He couldn''t trouble his master with this kind of thing, right?


    He is the senior brother, and these responsibilities are all his.


    Since then, Wu Tiannan, Xie Tianheng and others were listening to Xu Yan''s exnation of magical powers, and Xu Yan even pointed them in the direction of practicing Taicang Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan listened silently for a while, and couldn''t help but nodded, "As expected of me, he is the pioneer of martial arts. He also knows Taicang Martial Arts quite well, and his understanding of martial arts surpasses everyone else.


    Xu Yan is the person who has the best chance to truly develop his own martial arts.


    Xu Yans martial arts lies in purity. This purity is multi-faceted and not single. There is truly a feeling that all martial arts are in the heart and one can follow ones will.


    Of course, Xu Yan is not yet able to keep martial arts in mind and do whatever he wants, but he already has the foundation and outline.


    This is how Xu Yanid a solid foundation for embarking on his own martial arts path.


    Li Xuan is looking forward to what he will gain after Xu Yan walks out on his own martial arts path!

 Chapter 380: Accept Jiang Buping as a disciple, the fifth martial arts

    Chapter 380: ept Jiang Buping as a disciple, the fifth martial arts


    Chapter 380 epting Jiang Buping as a Disciple, the Fifth Martial Arts School


    Xu Yan exined the method of magical powers. In the end, he also gained new insights and actually realized another magical power.


    Although it is only a small magical power, it has added another magical power to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    Wu Tiannan and others also gained something and settled down separately.


    Sui Hongwu came back and once again came to thank him for saving his life. He also sent precious magical medicines, magical materials and other treasures, and even asked Fang Hao to refine new magical weapons for him.


    Fang Hao agreed immediately, and even made a custom-made artifact for Sui Hongwu. The materials for refining the artifact were naturally provided by Sui Hongwu, and the remuneration was not low.


    It can be expected that the Immortal Heavenly Lords in the Qinghua Realm will rush to the door to ask for refining artifacts.


    Brother Feng Yan, thank you foring to our aid this time. This is just a small token of my gratitude.


    Sui Hongwu said gratefully.


    "a piece of cake."


    Feng Yan waved his hands.


    What excites Li Xuan the most is that the fifth martial art is about to bepleted.


    Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect,e and pay homage to the master!


    Finallypiled.


    The second and third levels of the immortal body of the sun and stars were alsopiled.


    The Wanlei Sect Master and the Tianwu Sect Master came here not only to meet the mysterious master, to show their faces in front of the master, and to have a sense of presence, but also toe here for Fang Hao''s formation and Su Lingxiu''s elixir.


    The mysterious aura around Li Xuan was looming, and even the shadow of the Great Destion God asionally appeared behind his back. The four masters of Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect were shocked when they saw it.


    Red Cat, you really know how to use your own advantages more and more.


    Shi Er stepped forward to take it and silently stepped aside.


    Old God Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, while Cai Ling''er was making tea and waiting on him. He stared at the people who came in with his beautiful eyes wide open.


    No need to worry, no need to worry, the problem in Jiushan Realm is not big. If there was really a problem, we would havee to ask for help a long time ago.


    This is a martial arts created for Jiang Buping, which suits Jiang Buping''s talent, and Jiang Buping''s strength is already not low, so once Jiang Buping understands and understands the fifth martial arts, his strength will not be low after he starts practicing.


    Red Cat hangs out in Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital, and asionally even sneaks into the Dayue Kingdom Pce. He lives a leisurely life. He even takes Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha with him to find out where there are spiritual beasts and prepares to create a demon n in the God''s Domain. .


    The martial arts methods above the Void-Breaking Realm have finally beenpletelypiled, and the subsequent martial arts methods also have a theoretical framework.


    Outside Dan Hospital, respectful voices came.


    Unfathomable!


    The leader of the Tianwu Sect!


    The other person seemed to have thunder hidden in his body, giving people a sense of violence.


    There is no need for an expert to teach them, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu have mastered the magical method.


    Behind the two of them, there was an Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    e in."


    Emperor Dayue and other powerful men all knew that this fat cat was the pet of an expert, so they turned a blind eye and even fed him some treasures asionally.


    The four masters of Wan Lei Sect saluted respectfully.


    How did he know that Feng Yan was itching for magical powers, so he was working hard to perform and strive to get the rewards of magical powers as soon as possible.


    I pay my respects to the master, thank you so much for solving the danger of Qinghua Realm.


    Master of Wan Lei Sect.


    The fifth martial art is about to bepleted.


    Li Xuan said calmly.


    Feng Yan waved his hand.


    Sui Hongwu asked again.


    So, he works very hard when doing things.


    Exalted person!


    Sui Hongwu finally saw that Feng Yan was going to take this opportunity to stay. There seemed to be no difference between being an apprentice of an expert and following an expert?


    Feng Yan rushed to help Fang Hao, leaving Sui Hongwu helpless. How could he be so arrogant as an Immortal God?


    Looks like a tterer.


    Li Xuan didn''t care about this either. It was not bad to have an Immortal Heavenly Lord following him. He couldn''t encounter someone who the apprentice couldn''t deal with, so he had to do it himself, right?


    There is an Immortal God thug who can just make up for theck in this aspect.


    It was just in time to pass on the martial arts methods to Xu Yan and Meng Chong before they went out to explore.


    I dont know if the turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm has subsided. When will Brother Feng Yan return to the Nine Mountains Realm? Do you need me to provide support?


    Akako, this cultural tiger, is very shrewd.


    The visitors are the Wanlei Sect Master and the Tianwu Sect Master, each bringing an Immortal Heavenly Lord from their sect to visit.


    Li Xuan looked at the Dao Jinshu and breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of them gives people a sense of strength and strength, and his stature is almost as strong as that of Meng Chong.


    Moreover, he gave generous gifts.


    The posture became more and more respectful.


    After meeting with the master, the two went to find Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, negotiated cooperation matters, and left with satisfaction after getting the required elixirs and array tes.


    With the formation, the Qinghua Realm will definitely be impregnable in the future, and the threat of Hell will be greatly reduced.


    Boom!


    The Emperor Dayue suddenly left and came to Dayue Tiancao.


    There are strong men in Hell who are no weaker than Xue Zixia, and they intend to enter the Heavenly Cave. The Immortal Heavenly Lord who is sitting there cannot stop them for too long, so Emperor Dayue can only take action himself.


    After this incident, two Immortal Heavenly Lords were ced in the Dayue Tian Cave, and Fang Hao carefully arranged the nine major formations.


    With the nine major formations and the two Immortal Heavenly Lords sitting in charge, it is enough to resist a powerful man of the Dayue Emperor''s level for a day and a night.


    Even, enough topletely withstand it.


    My strength is still a bit weak, and the formation I have deployed is not strong enough.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart, but he will soon be able to improve his strength. With enough resources, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds.


    Li Xuan sat leisurely on the chair, squinting his eyes slightly. He seemed to be taking a nap, but in fact his mind was on the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    Finally finished.


    The fifth martial art has finally beenpiledpletely, including the theoretical framework, martial arts methods, and even the integration of the unchangeable Qi and the transformation of the Unchangeable Qi into a part of the soul.


    Next, it all depends on Jiang Buping himself.


    Jiang Buping is a kid who has be a waste and an abandoned son. He is born with a divine soul and has the appearance of a son of great luck. After enlightenment and cultivation, there should be no big problem.


    Li Xuan is quite confident in Jiang Buping.


    Jiang Buping shook his head and woke up from his deep sleep again. This time he breathed a sigh of relief. There were no more incredible scenes.


    However, he was stunned again immediately.


    Where are you?


    Have you been rescued?


    Standed up listlessly.


    Youre awake.


    Shi Er appeared in front of him and said.


    Thank you, big brother, for saving me.


    Jiang Buping was grateful.


    I am not the one who saved you, just follow me.


    Shi Er brought Jiang Buping to Li Xuan.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao came over curiously when they heard that Jiang Buping was awake.


    Jiang Buping was a little dazed, but he said gratefully: "Jiang Buping, thank you for your help!"


    Tai Kun abandoned his son Jiang Buping?


    Feng Yan murmured, looking quite surprised.


    Jiang Buping''s mouth twitched, and then he noticed Feng Yan, the Immortal Lord. Suddenly, he found that these people, including Feng Yan, the immortal god, were standing under the young man, looking very respectful.


    Li Xuan looked at Jiang Buping and sighed in his heart, he is indeed a child of luck, contaminated with unchanging energy, but a little listless and difficult to concentrate, that''s all, he is not mentally ill or confused.


    Today, he wants to ept disciples, and there is no need for outsiders to be around.


    So, he nced at Feng Yan, and he wisely backed away.


    In the courtyard, Xu Yan was the only disciple left. Shi Er, Zhou Ying, Meng Shushu and Red Mao were all outsiders.


    Xie Lingfeng is practicing hard in seclusion and has not yete out of seclusion.


    Xie Tianheng is studying supernatural powers, so he is not here.


    Jiang Buping.


    Li Xuan spoke.


    Senior, its me!


    Jiang Buping forced himself to cheer up and answer.


    You were born with a spiritual soul and extraordinary aptitudes, but you were contaminated with the unchanging Qi, so your soul was heavy, often listless, and difficult to concentrate.


    You are contaminated with the spirit of immortality, but you have not lost your intelligence or be muddled. It shows that you are in good spirits.


    Li Xuan said word by word.


    Jiang Buping was shocked. Apart from his mother, only he knew about his innate soul. However, his mother had passed away long ago and no one in the world knew about it.


    This senior, can you tell it at a nce?


    How can this be!


    Whether the soul is innate or not, once you break through the realm of refining the gods and condense the soul, outsiders cannot detect it.


    At the beginning, he encountered a conspiracy and was contaminated with the spirit of immortality. He pretended to be confused and lost his intelligence. The immortal deity of the Jiang n had probed his soul and did not notice it at all.


    Otherwise, how could he sessfully muddle through and escape from the Taikun realm.


    Senior, how do you know that I am born with a soul?


    Jiang Buping took a deep breath and said.


    This is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that cannot be avoided!


    He simply admitted it directly.


    Nothing is hidden from my eyes.


    Li Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    This is his preparation for passing on the Little Eye of Heaven.


    "You have outstanding talent, extraordinary will, and your soul is stained with the unchanging energy. It is both a cmity and an opportunity. I have a martial arts here that can make you reborn in Nirvana, transcend the peak, and eliminate the injustice in your heart. Are you willing to worship me as your teacher?"


    Li Xuan asked seriously.


    Jiang Buping was stunned. This senior wanted to ept him as his disciple?


    Contaminated with unchangeable Qi, is it both cmity and fate? Can seniors solve the impact of the unchanging energy?


    No matter what, this is an opportunity.


    This is an opportunity for him to rise again. If he had the chance to rise again, would he be willing to sink like this?


    However, it is an unsolvable matter for the soul to be contaminated by the unchanging energy. It is a blessing that he has not lost his intelligence and has not be muddled. How can he dare to expect recovery?


    Now, the opportunity to return to the top has appeared!


    Jiang Buping knelt down with a pop and kowtowed respectfully: "Disciple Jiang Buping, pay homage to Master!"


    Well, get up.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Jiang Buping stood up excitedly and said, "Master, can you really solve the indestructible energy in my soul?"


    This depends on you. If you can understand it, you can solve it.


    Li Xuan did not stick to his words.


    He looked at Xu Yan''s four disciples and said, "This is your senior brother Xu Yan, second senior brother Meng Chong, third senior sister Su Lingxiu, and fourth senior brother Fang Hao."


    Jiang Buping has met the first senior brother and the second senior brother


    Jiang Buping saluted respectfully.


    Fifth Junior Brother, youre wee!


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Jiang Buping turned out to be a born soul. No wonder the master wanted to take on another disciple.


    After the senior brothers got acquainted with each other, Jiang Buping looked at his master expectantly.


    There is a martial arts here for me, called Jihun Martial Arts You are born with a divine soul, so you are the most suitable. This martial arts, as its name suggests,es from the word Ji.


    The ultimate soul person is based on the soul, and the body is the furnace. All cultivation is based on the soul, which is to cultivate the soul to the extreme.


    The physical body is no longer important to the Extreme Soul Warrior, but the soul is the body and the soul is the root. The soul will not be left without support just because the physical body does not exist.


    Nor will it be necessary to reassemble the physical body or even be reborn just because the physical body no longer exists.


    The body of a Jihun warrior is just a furnace for cultivating the Jihun, and it does not necessarily have to be flesh and blood as a furnace


    Li Xuan borated on the theory of the fifth martial arts.


    Jihun Martial Arts!


    Taking the soul as the foundation and the soul as the root is an ultimate martial art, and can also be regarded as an ultimate method.


    Jiang Buping was excited and listened respectfully, for fear of missing anything.


    The more he listened, the more excited he became. Jihun Martial Arts was just right for him to practice. If he had practiced Jihun Martial Arts from the beginning, his current strength would probably not be weaker than Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Xu Yan and the others were also listening, especially Xu Yan. He was thoughtful. Although Jihun Martial Arts was not suitable for him to practice, he could still take useful methods and integrate them into his own martial arts.


    Meng Chong was also pondering. He practiced physical martial arts, which is the ultimate in the physical body, while Jihun martial arts is the ultimate in the soul or spirit.


    They happen to be two extreme martial arts.


    After listening to their masters exnation of Jihun Martial Arts, Xu Yan and the others understood why their master wanted to ept Jiang Buping as his disciple. Jiang Buping was really suitable for practicing this martial art.


    Li Xuan was exining the theory of Jihun Martial Arts, and he was secretly looking forward to the feedback he would get once Jiang Buping seeded in practicing.


    Transformation of the soul?


    His spirit is now very strong and must be much weaker than his physical body.


    How strong will it be if it transforms again?


    Fortunately, he has also made up the martial arts of the physical body. Once Meng Chong understands the physical body, which is also reaching the extreme, his own strength will be greatly improved.


    Whether it is physical martial arts, alchemy martial arts, extreme soul martial arts, or Qimen martial arts, they are all based on pure martial arts. Only with the strength of pure martial arts can the strongest strength be exerted.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Moreover, Xu Yan, the pioneer of his martial arts, will definitely draw what he needs from Jihun Martial Arts, further improve it, and make the pure martial arts purer and more powerful!


    The information on Jihun Martial Arts given in the Golden Book of Great Dao:


    Jihun Martial Arts:


    Performance of the skill: medium to high.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    The main reason why cultivation is difficult is that in order for Jiang Buping to sessfully get started, he must resolve the unchanging energy in his soul.


    Otherwise, given Jiang Bupings natural soul, the difficulty of cultivation would not reach a high rating.


    Jihun Martial Arts is about cultivating the Immortal Soul. Only by cultivating the Immortal Soul can the power of Jihun Martial Arts be truly revealed.


    Cultivating the Immortal Soul requires step-by-step cultivation and many transformations of the soul. During the process, I am afraid you will suffer some pain.


    Because of this, Jihun Martial Arts is difficult to cultivate and cannot be practiced by ordinary people. It requires great perseverance.


    And your soul is contaminated with the unchangeable Qi, but it is an opportunity topletely integrate the unchangeable Qi into the soul and be a part of the soul, thus causing the soul to directly transform into the unchangeable soul.


    You can avoid the long period of hard training and be a real extreme soul warrior in one step, but the premise is that you can sessfully resolve the unchanging energy.


    At the end of his sentence, Li Xuan looked at Jiang Buping solemnly and said.

 Chapter 381: Above the void, using one’s body as the heaven and earth

    Chapter 381: Above the void, using one��s body as the heaven and earth


    Chapter 381: Above the void, using ones body as the heaven and earth


    Jiang Buping was extremely excited. There was such a magical and powerful martial arts in this world, which was beyond imagination. It waspletely different from the martial arts he knew.


    It is even more of a difference between heaven and earth.


    Jihun martial arts is so powerful that it even surpasses his knowledge of martial arts.


    Opportunity!


    My big opportunity hase.


    Finally, I saw the opportunity to rise. One day, I can clear up the injustice in my heart!


    Master, I must practice diligently and diligently, and I will definitely live up to your expectations!


    Jiang Buping prostrated himself on the ground and said respectfully.


    The road to martial arts is long and never-ending, so practice hard and I will teach you the methods of Jihun Martial Arts. When you seed in integrating the immortal energy into your soul and cultivate the immortal soul, you will be restored.


    Li Xuan said and began to teach Jiang Buping Jihun Martial Arts.


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    "This elixir was specially refined for you by my senior sister. After taking it, it will stimte your soul, boost your spirit, and also warm your soul. One elixir can keep you in a mental state for six hours."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Fang Hao also took out a few artifacts and said.


    Meng Chong stroked his bald head and said, "I practice physical martial arts. If you want to know how to use the physical body, juste to me."


    Really? Thank you, senior sister!


    It''s just that the unchanging energy affects him all the time, making it difficult for him to concentrate his consciousness, which means that it bes more difficult for him to understand the skills.


    Jiang Buping listened respectfully, fearing that he would miss any trace, especially how to deal with the unresolved qi.


    Jiang Buping felt excited. Each of his senior brothers and sisters was extraordinary. In such a powerful and magical sect, who could stop his rise?


    Li Xuan finished teaching Jiang Buping Jihun Martial Arts, and the five disciples weremunicating with each other to enhance their rtionship. He also silently looked at the Golden Book of Dao.


    Fifth Junior Brother, Fourth Senior Brother, I am a weapon refiner. Here are a few artifacts that can also help you. This is a formation disk that can gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth..."


    "Um!"


    Jiang Buping took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, he wanted to retreat, he wanted to understand Jihun Martial Arts.


    Fifth Junior Brother, your soul is affected by the unchanging energy, and it is difficult to concentrate your consciousness. Senior Sister, I have a pill here that can help you concentrate.


    "Please meditate carefully and strive to achieve sess in cultivation as soon as possible."


    Jiang Buping was shocked. The things that this senior brother and sister casually gave him were all mysterious and extraordinary treasures that he had never seen before.


    Thank you, senior sister!


    Jiang Buping was overjoyed.


    If the elixir is not enough, tell your senior sister and she will refine it for you.


    Yes, Master!


    Jiang Buping said respectfully.


    Jiang Buping saluted respectfully.


    Even in the Taikun realm, which is one of the top realms in the divine realm, there has never been such a mysterious treasure.


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "Your senior brother and I practice pure martial arts, but I don''t have these things for you. However, I can give you some advice on some issues in martial arts."


    Yes, senior sister!


    Thank you, Master, for preaching!


    This is a kind of elixir she specially researched when she was studying the unchangeable qi, especially Jiang Buping''s condition.


    Su Lingxiu smiled.


    Disciple, remember!


    Li Xuan asked after exining the martial arts method.


    Jiang Buping was extremely grateful.


    The Little Eye of Heaven is already very strong, but it is not easy to understand and cultivate it. As for whether there are some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can assist in cultivation, I leave it to the apprentice to explore.


    Thank you, Fourth Senior Brother!


    Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction, but he picked out the important points again and exined them to Jiang Buping.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    However, he already has a solution, using pain to stimte his consciousness so that he can concentrate, just like thest time he fought with King Shanzhen.


    Su Lingxiu took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Jiang Buping.


    This is a simplified version of the Eye of Heaven, and it is also the basis for practicing the Eye of Heaven. Li Xuan spent a lot of thought before finallypiling it.


    Jiang Buping was overjoyed.


    Do you remember?


    Little Eye of Heaven:


    Performance of the skill: medium.


    Difficulty of training: high.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Next, he will teach Xu Yan the Eyes of Little Heavenly Dao to the four people.


    As for Jiang Buping, he practices Jihun Martial Arts, and the Little Eye of Heaven is not suitable for him, but Jihun Martial Arts also has unique magical powers.


    Furthermore, because Jihun Martial Arts is the ultimate soul, it naturally also has certain abilities to see through illusions.


    After Jiang Buping seeds in his cultivation, we canpile some magical powers suitable for Jihun Martial Arts and pass them on to him.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are about to go out and explore, such as going to the caves of Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect, or even leaving the Qinghua Realm.


    The Divine Realm is vast, and each of the thirty-six realms is different. Only by traveling around the world and practicing martial arts can you improve your strength more quickly and increase your understanding of martial arts.


    Therefore, it is time to pass on the martial arts techniques above the Void-Breaking Realm, as well as the second and third levels of the Great Sun and Star Immortal Body, to Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Jiang Buping went to retreat to study Jihun Martial Arts with great excitement.


    You know how to be a master, how can you tell at a nce that your fifth junior brother is a born soul?


    At this time, Li Xuan looked at the four disciples and said with a smile.


    Master, do you have some magical power that can see through all this?


    Xu Yans eyes lit up and he asked excitedly.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Master, Master, what kind of magical power is this!


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she ran to the master''s side and squeezed his shoulders, "Master, master, pass it on to your disciple."


    Li Xuan smiled happily, patted Su Lingxiu''s little hand that was rubbing his shoulder with the jade Ruyi in his hand, and said: "Okay, today I will teach you this magical power."


    Xu Yan and the four others were very excited. If they seeded in cultivating this magical power, wouldn''t it mean that no disguise or special person could be hidden from a pair of eyes?


    The magical power that I want to teach you as a teacher is a pupil-type magical power, the eye of heaven. Of course, with your current state, it is impossible to practice the eye of heaven.


    Therefore, I will teach you the basics of cultivating the Eye of Heaven, the Little Eye of Heaven.


    Li Xuan exined how the Eye of Heaven is mysterious and how powerful it is. Hearing this, the four disciples became excited and their faces turned red. They wished they could seed in practicing it right away. Although the Little Eye of Heaven is only the foundation of the Eye of Heaven, it is also mysterious and unpredictable. Once you have sessfully cultivated it, it will be easy to see through illusions, break through illusions, kill enemies, and track..."


    Next, Li Xuan carefully exined thepiled Little Eye of Heaven and taught it to the four people.


    After the disciple had memorized everything, he finally added: "How to practice, how to gain enlightenment, and whether you can use external objects, you can explore on your own.


    The Little Eye of Heaven has different perceptions. Once it is cultivated, there will be some differences. Not everyone cultivates it the same way.


    Li Xuan is already very skilled at making up things. In order to avoid the possibility that his disciples would practice differently after each other''s enlightenment, he plugged this possible loophole in advance.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan and the others responded excitedly.


    After teaching the Little Eye of Heaven, its time to teach the subsequent martial arts techniques.


    He looked at Xu Yan and said: "Disciple, you have clearly understood the martial arts method of breaking the void state, and you have also made great progress in the cultivation of magical powers. I believe that it won''t be long before you can break through the realm of gods and even break the void state.


    Today, my master will pass on to you the martial arts methods above the Pouring Void Realm!


    When Xu Yan heard this, he immediately became energetic and said excitedly: "Yes, thank you Master!"


    Li Xuan turned Jade Ruyi in his hand, looked deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Broken Void Realm, breaks the space of heaven and earth, and is not bound by the space of heaven and earth. Since you have clearly understood the method of Broken Void Realm, you have understood it after thinking about it. It is a foundation for transcending heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan nodded and said respectfully: "Disciple understands!"


    Li Xuan stood up, put one hand behind his back, raised his head slightly and looked at the sky, with a mysterious aura looming, which made the image of the master instantly rise infinitely.


    Heaven and earth, for the weak, are vast and vast, and they will not be able to see them throughout their lives. But for those who are aspiring to the pinnacle of martial arts, when they reach a certain level, it seems like a prison.


    How many martial arts heroes eventually want to transcend heaven and earth, transcend the shackles, and set foot on the top of martial arts, and how many martial arts heroes can only be trapped in heaven and earth throughout their lives..."


    The faint voice sounded, and Xu Yan''s heart was shocked, as if he saw countless martial arts heroes, trapped in the world and sighing, and even had a great change of heart because of this.


    Heaven Cave is a hole between heaven and earth. Enemies from outside heaven and earth invade, but the warriors of heaven and earth here cannot escape from heaven and earth.


    I think many strong people must feel helpless and unwilling, right?


    Xu Yan thought to himself. At this moment, he deeply felt the sadness of those martial arts heroes in his master''s words.


    Li Xuan felt that he hadid the groundwork, and said with a solemn expression: "On top of the Breaking Void Realm, there is the Heaven and Earth Realm!


    Those who use their bodies as heaven and earth are detached from the heaven and earth outside their bodies, and use thews of martial arts to open up the world of martial arts.


    The meaning of martial arts bes the meaning of heaven and earth!


    The realm of heaven and earth!


    Xu Yan''s spirit perked up, and his face showed excitement. At this moment, all the martial arts realms below the Breaking Void Realm appeared in his mind.


    From the foundation of skin refining, bone refining, and organ refining, to the qi and blood realm, the innate realm...all the way to the breaking void realm, the martial arts realm is developed step by step.


    In the end, its all just toy the foundation for the world!


    I see! Just like the divine will, my will is the will of heaven, and my heart is the heart of heaven. Isnt this just to make the meaning of martial arts the foundation of the will of heaven and earth?


    In the Shenyuan realm, the mind merges with the true essence, and thus transforms. Isnt this the energy and power of heaven and earth that amodates the warriors will? Heaven and earth are the true world that belongs to itself..."


    The more Xu Yan thought deeply, the more he understood. He extracted the true meaning of each martial arts realm in his mind and turned it into the framework of the warrior world.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and nodded secretly. He was worthy of being a pioneer in his own martial arts. Now he had a clear understanding. From this point of view, it would not be too difficult to clearly understand the martial arts in the world.


    Master, everything under the Poxu Realm is the foundation, the foundationid in order to open up your own world, right?


    Xu Yan asked excitedly after realizing this.


    Li Xuan looked pleased, "Disciple, you finally understand!"


    But he sighed in his heart: "Monster, your brain has been perfected, and you can directly connect the various realms to form a cycle?"


    Xu Yan became even more excited after receiving the master''s approval.


    The realm of heaven and earth is based on thews of martial arts, opening up a world for warriors, and taking the body as heaven and earth, but it does not mean that the realm of heaven and earth has transcended heaven and earth.


    Its just that as a person, the heaven and earth are equal to the heaven and earth outside me. With my heaven and earth, I can shake this vast heaven and earth, and truly have the power of heaven and earth.


    Cultivation in the realm of heaven and earth is very difficult. You need to include your own martial artsws, spiritual tforms, souls, etc., in the realm of heaven and earth.


    With different perceptions, the heaven and earth are naturally different. The state of heaven and earth varies from person to person..."


    Li Xuan continued to exin the theory of heaven and earth.


    After exining the theory of the Heaven and Earth Realm, the concept of this realm has been presented. After Xu Yan had an intuitive understanding, Li Xuan began to teach the cultivation method of the Heaven and Earth Realm.


    This realm, as Li Xuan said, is difficult to cultivate and break through. Once you break through, it will be a huge improvement, and you will not be far from the true transcendent world.


    The martial arts methods of the Heaven and Earth Realm are more difficult to understand than those of the Breaking Void Realm, moreplex and difficult to implement, and the entire technique is also longer.


    Although the martial arts methods in the Heaven and Earth Realm are a bit moreplicated and involve more, Xu Yans monster can finallyprehend them.


    As long as the realm of heaven and earth is sessfullyprehended, the realm above the realm of heaven and earth will be easier.


    "It can be said that the realm of heaven and earth is a huge leap. Starting from this realm, we will touch the level of Tao."


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    The information about the heaven and earth realm given in the Golden Book of Dao Dao:


    Heaven and earth realm:


    Performance of the skill: medium.


    Border cohesion: middle to lower.


    Difficulty ofprehension: high.


    Difficulty of training: High+.


    Li Xuan racked his brains to make the world of heaven and earth powerful enough and easy to cultivate, but he was still unable to reduce the difficulty of cultivation.


    In the end, he could only determine it like this, but he believed that Xu Yan''s monster could be understood and cultivated sessfully.


    It just so happens that Xu Yan will also venture into the divine realm, walk around the divine realm, heaven and earth, and understand the mystery of heaven and earth. This will help him understand the realm of heaven and earth, and help him understand how to practice heaven and earth as a person.


    Li Xuan began to teach the martial arts of the heaven and earth realm. Xu Yan listened attentively with a solemn expression. This realm was extremely important. He also realized that this was an extraordinary realm.


    Once you step into this realm, you will truly enter the pinnacle of martial arts and take a crucial step towards transcending heaven and earth.


    This time, Li Xuan made an exception and repeated the exnation three times when teaching the martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth. Xu Yan also asked several questions about the martial arts for the first time.


    Li Xuandu answered patiently.


    After Xu Yan thoroughly memorized the martial arts methods of the Heaven and Earth Realm and had a preliminary concept, the martial arts methods were finally taught.


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao, who were listening silently on the side, had shocked expressions on their faces. It was too mysterious, too powerful, and too difficult toprehend.


    Sure enough, the further you go in martial arts, the more difficult it is to understand and break through.


    Su Lingxiu also kept the skills in mind. After all, in Danyi Martial Arts, the cultivation method is simr to that of pure Martial Arts, and the improvement of realm is the same.


    Fang Hao was pondering, the path and direction of Qimen Martial Arts had been determined, he just needed to keep practicing.


    However, he has not yet fully understood the road ahead.


    The strange patterns of heaven and earth are difficult to condense, and it is very difficult.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart, and immediately became excited again. Once the condensation is sessful, when he uses the Qimen of Heaven and Earth, the Qimen will be like heaven and earth.


    Those who enter Qimen are like entering his heaven and earth. In his heaven and earth, life and death are all under his control.

 Chapter 382: Above the sword of wisdom, waiting for fame to spread to the divine realm

    Chapter 382: Above the sword of wisdom, waiting for fame to spread to the divine realm


    Chapter 382: Above the Wisdom Sword, waiting for fame to spread to the divine realm


    After passing on the martial arts methods above the Breaking Void Realm to Xu Yan, Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the higher the realm and the further the practice, the more difficult it is topile the martial arts.


    Every realm must be carefully considered, and the strength should be greatly improved as much as possible, and it should be consistent and easy toprehend to arge extent, so as to avoid the stagnation of martial arts due to the inability toprehend it. situation arises.


    It can be said that Li Xuan spent a lot of thought on the martial arts methods of the heaven and earth realm before finallypiling them to his satisfaction and being powerful enough.


    In the realm of heaven and earth, the direction of cultivation has been roughly determined, but we are not in a hurry topile it. We need to think deeply and make it as perfect as possible.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Taicang Martial Arts, after reaching the realm of Immortal Heavenly Lord, he still doesnt know how to practice further and what realm it will be.


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Dayue and the Immortal Heavenly Lords, they seemed to have no specific understanding of the way forward.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord is in harmony with heaven and earth, and has the same lifespan as heaven and earth, but in fact he is not truly one with heaven and earth. He seems to have the power to control a part of heaven and earth, but in the end it seems a bit vain.


    From my understanding, the Immortal Heavenly Lord should have the real power to be one with the heaven and earth, that is, to control a part of the heaven and earth in his hands, and truly have the power to control thews of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan had some guesses about the realm above the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    The same goes for Su Lingxiu, who is busy refining elixirs and studying various elixirs.


    Li Xuan has alreadypiled it. This is the best realm to connect to the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    Beyond the Wisdom Sword Realm is the Holy Sword Realm.


    When I think of the Holy Sword, all the swords in the world respond to it and worship it.


    Whether its the way of swordsmanship or the way of swordsmanship, in the end its just different paths leading to the same destination. Its just that the swords have different meanings.


    After Meng Chong hadpletely memorized it, Li Xuan gave Fang Hao some additional training methods for Qimen Martial Arts to further enhance Qimen Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    So, above the Bright Sword Realm, it is also called the Holy Sword Realm. Once you step into the Holy Sword Realm, it is simr to the Holy Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan also wanted to change the Dao of the Sword, the realm above the Ming Dao realm, to a mysterious name that would not be the same as the Dao of the Sword.


    However, it was not easy topile, so I had to give up and use the name Holy Sword Realm.


    After Li Xuan finished teaching, he added one sentence.


    Its not easy to be a Martial Ancestor, its too brainless.


    "The martial arts of the physical body is the ultimate of the physical body. It has one aperture and one star, so why is it not creating its own heaven and earth? The physical body, heaven and earth, is as grand as the heaven and earth, and as powerful as the heaven and earth..."


    Taicang wrote it to him, but he has not yetpletely remembered it.


    As for Li Xuan, he also had to start making arrangements for the subsequent martial arts, includingpiling powerful magical powers and ssifying magical powers into different levels.


    Xu Yan is already very close to the Sword Wisdom realm, and its time to pass on the subsequent realm of swordsmanship to Xu Yan.


    As for Taicang Martial Arts, the higher level of cultivation must involve Tao principles.


    Li Xuan passed on the Holy Sword Realm to Xu Yan one by one.


    Li Xuan began to exin the immortal body of the sun and stars, and exined the second and third levels in detail several times, especially the third level, which involved the cultivation of the physical body, heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong each found a ce to settle down andprehend.


    Xu Yan looked excited and was greatly shocked. The Wisdom Sword Realm was already extremely mysterious, and the Holy Sword Realm was even more incredible.


    What kind of realm is the owner of Tai Cang Book? He can actually record thews and principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Fang Hao also went back to work on Qimen Courtyard. He was very busy with both weapon refining and formations. Not to mention the entire Qinghua Realm, Dayue Kingdom alone had a huge demand for formations.


    In one thought, all the swords in the world can be used by oneself, and all can be disciples of the Holy Sword?


    Isnt it possible that in a single thought, all the swords in the world have acquired spiritual wisdom and will go through fire and water for the Holy Sword?


    The teaching of martial arts is over here, and the rest depends entirely on the apprentice.


    After teaching Xu Yansheng Sword Realm, Li Xuan naturally also taught Meng Chongming the realm above the Sword Realm. There are simrities between swords and swords.


    "Condensing thew into the body and bing the Heavenly Lord of Condensing Law, then when ites to the Tao Principle, it should be the Condensation of the Dao that enters the body. Is it the realm of Condensing the Tao?"


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Beyond the Wisdom Sword Realm is the Holy Sword Realm, which lies in a holy word!


    You must understand clearly that the true meaning of the sage is the great sage of swords. There is no sword that you cannot worship, no sword that you cannot follow, no sword that you cannot respect, and no sword that you can dare to fight against.


    Li Xuan sipped the spirit tea, looked at Xu Yan and said: "Disciple, you are only half a step away from the Wisdom Sword Realm. I will teach you the realm above the Wisdom Sword Realm today."


    The Tao is too deep after all. Even with his cultivation in Breaking the Void Realm, it is a bit difficult to remember it in a short time. The further the Tao goes, the more profound it bes and the more difficult it is to remember it.


    With the goal of transcending heaven and earth, when I transcend heaven and earth, I will be truly invincible, right? Even if I am the owner of Tai Cang Shu, I dont have to be afraid.


    Its simply unimaginable!


    The Wisdom Sword Realm is already so difficult to understand, so mysterious, and so powerful. How long and in what month will I be able to understand the Holy Sword Realm?


    Of course, it is unknown whether the owner of Tai Cang Shu is still alive.


    At this point, the teaching of martial arts training has beenpleted.


    Perhaps when I transcended heaven and earth, I had enough martial arts realm and martial arts insights to be able to understand the Holy Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan thought of the owner of Tai Cang Shu again, and of the mysterious little stone house in the pce of Wu State.


    Xu Yan thought with a sigh in his heart.


    With one thought of the Holy Sword, all the swords of heaven and earth can be gathered together. With one thought, all the swords of heaven and earth can be gathered for use


    Li Xuan was full of confidence.


    He even suspected that the person in the mysterious little stone house might be the banned owner of Tai Cang Shu?


    After teaching Xu Yan the martial arts of the Heaven Realm, the next step is naturally to teach Meng Chong the second and third levels of the Great Sun and Star Immortal Body.


    Jiang Buping, the new disciple, is also in seclusion to study Jihun Martial Arts, but Li Xuan estimates that he will not be able to get started in a short time.


    The unresolved anger is not so easy to solve.


    Finally, I can calm down and study Tai Cang Shu again.


    Li Xuan let out a breath, took out the Tai Cang Book and continued to study.


    Time flies. After arriving in the God''s Domain, everyone is busy. No one disturbs Li Xuan''s courtyard, and he is happy to be quiet.


    But he is not leisurely. He seems to be reading a book leisurely, but in fact he is distracted and racking his brains for the great cause of martial arts.


    On this day, Wu Tiannan broke through to the Condensing Heavenly Venerate realm.


    Xin Mengrou and Yue Changming also broke through one after another, and then Fu Tianhai and Da Zhou Huang also broke through to the Condensing Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    Xie Tianheng also broke through immediately. Once he broke through, he became arrogant again, challenged his father-inw topete, and defeated Fu Tianhai, his father-inw.


    Fu Tianhai was in bad shape. His face was dark all day long. When he saw his daughter, heined that she had found a husband and did not know how to respect her father-inw.


    Fu Yun was so angry that every time Fu Tianhaiined, she would beat Xie Tianheng, and the family became lively.


    The farce ended only when Xie Tianheng and his father-inw gave in.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great breakthrough in the realm of magical powers. Your magical power has been doubled.


    Xu Yan achieved great breakthrough in the realm of supernatural powers.


    Strength is a little stronger.


    Li Xuan was a little regretful that he did not improve his realm, but only doubled his magical power.


    With Xu Yan''s breakthrough, Meng Chong also achieved a breakthrough in magical powers.


    Then Su Lingxiu also achieved a minor breakthrough in magical power, and Li Xuan''s strength improved again, although the improvement was notrge.


    Half a year after arriving in Dayue Kingdom, Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao, Ziyun, and Yue''er also broke through to Condensing Heavenly Master one after another.


    On this day, Taimiao Sect, Dazhou Kingdom, Yuntian Bihai City, and their respective Shangzong all sent strong men.


    Finally, its time to say goodbye again.


    Meng Chong, you muste to me.


    Ziyun''s whole body hung on Meng Chong''s body and said.


    She originally wanted to stay, but she thought that the martial arts she practiced was different after all. Only by going to the Shangzong of the Great Zhou Kingdom could she practice better.


    "Okay, I will travel to God''s Realm, and I will eventually go to you." Meng Chong nodded.


    The background of the Great Zhou Kingdom is stronger than that of Yuling Mansion, Qianwu Hall, and Leiyun Vi. It belongs to the first dynasty in the divine domain and is a subordinate of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    The Great Yan Dynasty controls the great realm of God''s Realm, the Great Yan Realm, and is extremely powerful, surpassing Dayue Kingdom by many.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao are also leaving, bidding farewell to Xu Yan and Su Lingxiu.


    The Supreme Sect of the Taimiao Sect is the Taimiao Divine Sect. It is so powerful that it ranks among the top existences in the divine realm.


    Since Xin Mengrou practices special skills, she will be taken seriously when she enters the Taimiao Divine Sect, and her status will not be too low.


    Yuntian Ind in the Blue Sea Realm, to which Yuntian and Bihai City belongs, is also extremely powerful and is home to the Hai Ling n.


    Cai Linger did not n to go to the Blue Sea Realm, but chose to stay. For her, the biggest opportunity was to follow the master.


    Brother Xu, Im waiting for your arrival in the Blue Sea Realm!


    Xie Lingfeng said with a smile.


    He will also go to the Blue Sea Territory with his parents and grandfather.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Xie Lingfeng is not far away from the magical power realm. He believes that he will be able to break through the magical power realm soon after reaching the blue sea realm.


    Furthermore, all the subsequent martial arts techniques up to the Void-Breaking Realm have been passed on to Xie Lingfeng, so there will be no stagnation in the martial arts.


    If Xie Lingfeng reaches the Shattering Void Realm, his strength will only be stronger than the Immortal Heavenly Lord, enough to run rampant in the divine realm.


    However, there is a cave in the sky in the divine domain. Facing the invasion of enemies from outside, entering the cave to fight is always dangerous.


    Fortunately, everyone has a life-preserving jade charm.


    After saying goodbye reluctantly, he followed the people of Shangzong and embarked on the road to Shangzong.


    After all the acquaintances from the Spiritual Realm left, Wu Tiannan stayed for a few days and then left to wander around the Divine Realm in search of his martial arts guide.


    Everyone has a path to martial arts, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong are also ready to go out and explore.


    Master, if I dont enter Poxu here, Im afraid I wonte back!


    Xu Yan said goodbye to his master respectfully.


    "Go, the road to martial arts is ultimately at your feet. Take a look at this divine realm, heaven and earth, and see the wonders of the world, which will help you understand martial arts."


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    He is not worried about his disciple''s safety. He has a life-saving jade charm.


    What''s more, Xu Yan and Meng Chong are not new to the martial arts world. They are experienced in the martial arts world.


    Besides, they all have life-saving magical powers.


    Xu Yan is not far away from the divine phase realm. Once he steps into the divine phase realm, ordinary immortal gods cannot break through his Yin Yang Immortal Sword defense.


    The same is true for Meng Chong. His defense is extremely powerful, and his ability to hold his breath and escape is far beyond what Tai Cang warriors can match.


    Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping, who was in seclusion to study Jihun Martial Arts, were all temporarily released from seclusion.


    First senior brother and second senior brother, we are waiting for your reputation to spread throughout the divine realm.


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and said, "Junior sister, just wait. My reputation, Meng Chong, will definitely spread throughout the divine realm just like it did in the spiritual realm."


    Junior brother, where are you going next?


    Xu Yan looked at Meng Chong and smiled.


    Im currently wandering around in the Qinghua Realm. I want to wander around the Heavenly Cave, kill some blood ves and blood disciples, and search for some treasures from the Heavenly Cave.


    Meng Chong thought for a while and said.


    "I also have this idea. I went to Tianwumen''s territory, which happened to be the sect of Qianwu Pce. Suddenly I missed the idea of blocking the mountain gate of Qianwu Pce. It''s a pity that I can''t do this in Tianwu Gate."


    Xu Yan said with some regret.


    Elder brother goes to Tianwu Sect, then I will go to Wanlei Sect.


    Meng Chong also made a decision.


    The two senior brothers bid farewell to their junior brothers and sisters and embarked on their own journeys.


    Fang Hao looked envious, "It''s a pity that I can''t get out and my strength is a little weaker. My martial arts path is different from that of the first senior brother and second senior brother. Otherwise, I would have to struggle and have to wait for my strength to improve." Lets start wandering aroundter.


    Su Lingxiu did not have this idea, and said with a smile: "I still like to stay by Master''s side. Wherever Master goes, I will follow him, and I can also see the world."


    Jiang Buping had a look of envy on his face and sighed: "It''s a pity that I''m ill and I haven''t started martial arts yet, otherwise I would have ventured into this divine realm."


    His eyes gradually became firmer, and his expression became calm, and he said: "I will go back to Taikun Realm again. Some people and some ounts should be settled!"


    Junior brother, I believe that you will be able to cultivate sessfully and resolve the unresolved energy. When the timees, you can take revenge.


    Su Lingxiuforted him.


    Fifth Junior Brother, if you need it, Senior Brother will give you a helping hand so that you can show off your power in the Taikun Realm. Let those people see how proud you are of the geniuses of the God Realm!


    Fang Hao patted Jiang Buping on the shoulder and said.


    Thank you to Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother, I will definitely seed in cultivation.


    Jiang Buping said excitedly.


    Fang Hao continued to be busy with the affairs of Qimen Court, and at the same time taught the formation method.


    Su Lingxiu, too, began to teach the art of alchemy and the knowledge of alchemy.


    Jiang Buping continued to practice hard in seclusion.


    The small courtyard became quiet. Li Xuan sat on a chair, holding a Taicang book and reading. Only Cai Ling''er was waiting on him.


    Your bloodline is extraordinary, it is the bloodline of the Sea Spirit Emperor, but it has not been activated. Once activated, you will receive the Sea Spirit Emperors inheritance.


    Well, youve been following me for a while, so Ill give you some advice on how to activate your bloodline.


    Li Xuan looked at Cai Ling''er, who was quietly making tea and waiting on the left and right, and said.


    Thank you, senior!


    Cai Ling''er was startled, and then bowed down excitedly.


    "Since you have chosen to serve me, don''t call me senior, call me... sir."


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Cai Linger said happily.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and introduced the method of activating blood into Cai Ling''er''s soul.


    Go, find a ce to activate your bloodline by yourself, so you dont have to wait around these days.


    Li Xuan''s eyes returned to the Tai Cang Book.


    "yes!"


    Cai Ling''er retreated respectfully, left excitedly, and retreated to activate her blood vessels.

 Chapter 383: Tieling Heavenly Cave, the sword of wisdom kills the devil

    Chapter 383: Tieling Heavenly Cave, the sword of wisdom kills the devil


    Chapter 383: Tieling Heavenly Cave, smart sword kills demons


    Qinghua Realm experienced arge-scale invasion by the Underworld Cave. Although the war has subsided, the two sides have resumed a state of confrontation.


    But within Qinghua, there are still constant turmoil.


    Thisrge-scale invasion by Hades made Qinghua Realm, especially Dayue Kingdom, feel shaky, causing some warriors to seek refuge in Hades.


    Now that Hades has been repulsed, these surrenderers, who have turned into blood shadows, are hiding around and even causing chaos. They can no longer look back.


    Those who have taken refuge in secret, but have not yet be blood shadows, blood ves, or blood disciples, are afraid all day long, for fear that one day they will be exposed.


    There are also people who have been caught and are being exploited because of this.


    Although Qinghua Realm is controlled by three major forces, there are also many other forces,rge and small, and a reshuffle of the power structure is also quietly taking ce.


    For Dayue Kingdom, Wanlei Sect, and Tianwu Sect, they do not care about the change of forces, as long as they canplete the task of guarding the Tiancao in their respective areas.


    In the area under the jurisdiction of Tianwumen, within the Tieling Mountains, there is a Tiancao. This Tiancao is within the territory of Qinghua and is ssified as medium to upper level.


    The masked man smiled and said.


    Whether it is the masked man or the Wei Sect Master, they are both True King Tianzun, and their strength is not weak. It is not easy to kill the two of them.


    Its best, wait for the good news from Sect Master Wei!


    The Qinghua Realm is really chaotic, and there are a lot of traitors.


    However, his seemingly secret refuge has been leaked, and the handle is being manipted. His right to speak is being taken away step by step, and there is nothing he can do.


    Dont worry, I will take care of it.


    Sect Master Wei muttered to himself, turned and left.


    Sect Leader Wei took a deep breath and said.


    "Why, Sect Leader Wei is so righteous that he doesn''t want to do such a thing?"


    Sect Leader Wei, who told you that I am from the Shao family?


    Even if he is now a master of the supernatural power realm, he can be arranged to enter the Qinghua realm and want to repeat Xue Zitu''s actions. His strength must not be weak among the blood disciples.


    Sect Leader Wei, I advise you not to think too much. This n must bepleted, otherwise you will know the consequences.


    Xu Yan had a n in mind.


    In the name of retreat for healing, he no longer cares about the sect''s affairs.


    The masked man sneered.


    The turmoil in Tieling Tiancao has subsided. On this day, the strong men guarding Tieling Tiancao took turns to the sect to which Sect Leader Wei belonged.


    Oh, you have fought for the Shao familys right to speak at every turn and increased the Shao familys sphere of influence in Tieling. If you are not a member of the Shao family, who else could you be?


    "Go to Tieling Tiancao, blood disciples, right? If I kill the blood disciples they worked so hard to rescue, and then expose their identities as traitors..."


    The masked man said in a deep voice.


    The masked man looked at the hesitant Sect Master Wei and said in a sinister voice.


    Sect Leader Wei''s expression changed. He thought of Xuezitu, who entered the Qinghua Realm as a blood disciple, sacrificed his blood to Qiyun County, and was promoted to a blood disciple.


    The sect has reached a dangerous pass.


    At this point, there is no turning back for him.


    Not long after the two left, Xu Yan walked out from behind a big tree.


    Sect Master Wei said with a sneer.


    The elders in the sect all expressed their dissatisfaction with him as the sect leader. They could only temporarily fool him on the grounds that they had suffered hidden injuries in the war and their strength had declined, so they had to give in.


    Sect Leader Wei, do you know what to do?


    One of the sect leaders could not keep watch, and the Qinghua realm was in danger of falling, so he secretly sought refuge in Hades.


    After the masked man finished speaking, his figure moved and disappeared.


    Fighting against a blood disciple head-on, it is not easy to kill the opponent.


    If you can''t kill the opponent in a head-on fight, then it''s better not to fight head-on.


    Theres no turning back!


    Shao family, one of the two Tieling families, was also the force that suffered the least damage during the invasion of Hades.


    All you need is that your task is to hide it from the guards and let the blood disciple enter the Qinghua realm. As long as the blood disciple enters the Qinghua realm, it will be easy to be promoted to blood son.


    Sect Leader Wei looked extremely gloomy and said in a deep voice: "Have you, the Shao family, taken refuge in Hades?"


    The Qinghua Realm needs a blood disciple to support us, but instead of letting the blood disciplee in, a blood disciple will do. Three dayster, a blood disciple will enter the Tieling Heavenly Cave.


    The people guarding this cave are a second-generation family. In this attack, the head of one of the families fell and their strength was damaged.


    In a hidden valley in Tieling Mountain, a man wearing a ck robe and a mask on his face said with a sinister smile.


    Before he couldplete his internal mission, Dayue Kingdom defeated the Hell Hell invasion and freed up strong men to support the four parties. Several True King Heavenly Lords came here and joined forces to suppress this Heavenly Cave.


    The Tieling Celestial Cave cannot amodate the Blood Son to enter. Even if I am willing to act internally, the Blood Son cannote in!


    Sect Master Wei said in a deep voice.


    Sect Master, are you here?


    The elders on guard couldn''t help but said in surprise when they saw Sect Leader Wei appearing.


    Well, Ill go to the Heavenly Cave to have a look to prevent any vampires from invading again.


    Sect Leader Wei nodded.


    After entering the Heavenly Cave, we came to the depths of the Heavenly Cave, where there was also a True King Tianzun guarding us.


    "I will be in seclusion here for a few days, and you can go back to the sect to rest for a few days."


    Looking at the True King Tianzun, he said.


    Yes, suzerain.


    The True King Tianzun was startled for a moment, then stood up and left.


    Since the war, the sect''s strength has declined, and the sect leader has made concessions to the Shao family several times, and most of the hard work of guarding Tianku has fallen on them.


    The rotation time is much longer than that of the strong men of the Shao family.


    The sect master may havee here because he felt guilty, so he took his ce and guarded the ce temporarily for a few days.


    Furthermore, the sect master is stronger than him, so if the sect master is here to guard, there will naturally be no problems.


    In the depths of the cave, only Sect Leader Wei was left.


    He took out a **** blood bead and threw it towards the blood film above. The blood bead was submerged into the blood film.


    "arranged?"


    Half a whileter, a cold voice came.


    Sir, the arrangements have been made.


    Sect Master Wei said in a deep voice.


    "very good!"


    The blood was thick, and a **** figure descended from the blood film.


    This blood disciple has light red skin and a pale face. His slender fingers are like steel ws, glowing with a faint cold light.


    The aura is extremely powerful. Although it is far inferior to Xuezi, it isparable to the peak of True King Tianzun.


    "well done!"


    The blood disciple nodded to Sect Leader Wei with satisfaction.


    Its a small honor to serve your greatness!


    Sect Master Wei said respectfully.


    Lets go.


    Yes, sir, but in order to avoid leaking traces, please wear this armor.


    Sect Master Wei took out the armor that had been prepared and handed it to the blood disciple.


    The blood disciple put on the armor, and the whole person was shrouded in the armor. Only a pair of eyes were exposed, but if it was just this, it could not be concealed from the other warriors guarding the cave.


    Sir, please wait for a moment, I will send you away.


    The two of them arrived not far from the exit of the Heavenly Cave, and Sect Leader Wei whispered.


    "Um!"


    The blood disciple responded. Sect Leader Wei hurried to the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, looked at the guarding elders, and said: "Someone wille to Qimen Courtyard in Dayue Kingdom to set up that formation today. You can take people a hundred miles away to greet them. I will guard this ce." Can."


    The elder was startled and said: "Sect Master, you should lead the team in this matter..."


    I dont want to see the Shao familys ugly face!


    Sect Leader Wei''s deep voice concealed anger.


    In that case, let me take people there.


    The elder was helpless. Since the sect leader was humiliated by the Shao family, his temper had be violent.


    However, the sect''s strength has declined and it is temporarily unable to regain its position.


    This elder led several Ningfa Tianzun to leave, and there were only a few Ningfa Tianzun guarding the exit of the cave. Sect Master Wei took a quick look, but it was not a cause for concern.


    "Sir, that''s all. Those people at the exit are your blood and food."


    Sect Master Wei came to the blood disciple and said with a smile.


    Okay, very good, Ill give you credit!


    The blood followers are overjoyed.


    The several Ningfa Tianzun who were guarding the exit of the cave suddenly changed their expressions and looked up at the approaching figure wearing armor.


    Hell Bloodslinger!


    Sect Master, what are you doing?


    Everyone was shocked. The sect leader rebelled and defected to Hades?


    Boom!


    The blood disciple took action, and his ten fingers like steel ws suddenly burst into scarlet light, grabbing several Condensing Heavenly Venerables.


    Ah! The suzerain has rebelled!


    You Ningfa Tianzun roared angrily, trying to spread the sound.


    "snort!"


    Sect Master Wei snorted coldly. The power of the True King Tianzun had already covered all directions, blocking the sound.


    Jiejie, good blood food.


    The blood disciple smiled coldly, and grabbed a person''s chest with his ws, as if he wanted to dig out the person''s heart.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a ck sword light shed out from the man''s hand.


    This sword seems to be able to destroy everything. It is unparalleled in its power and killing power.


    The sudden change caused the blood disciple''s expression to change drastically. Blood surged from his body, and his body swayed as he tried to resist or avoid the sword.


    However, this sword was too fast and too unexpected.


    He was just a warrior in the Dharma Condensation Realm. He never paid attention to it, so he was not prepared at all. When the sword came, he had no time to react.


    Poof!


    One sword to destroy everything!


    Xu Yan''s prepared sword killed the blood disciple in an instant!


    Then, he raised his hand and struck out with a palm. The zing red palm force was like the fire of the sun, directly sting away the crumbling body of the blood disciple without leaving a trace of ashes.


    Sect leader Wei was shocked by the sudden change and felt his scalp numb. The sword was so sharp that he had never seen it in his life.


    If this sword were used against him, he would definitely die!


    At this moment, his heart sank, he was exposed!


    The bloodthirsty was beheaded!


    Sect Master, I never thought that you would actually rebel!


    At this moment, the guarding true king, who was supposed to leave, appeared in the cave, looking angry and gnashing his teeth.


    You already knew this?


    Sect Master Wei said with a bitter smile.


    If it werent for this little brother, you would have hidden us from us!


    The elder said coldly.


    In that case, theres nothing more to say, lets fight!


    Sect Leader Wei took a deep breath, suddenly his eyes were sharp, and he struck at Xu Yan with one palm.


    Who are you!


    In front of Xu Yan, the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword circted endlessly, and he said calmly: "Sword God Xu Yan!"


    If you ruin my big job, I will kill you today!


    Sect Leader Wei said angrily.


    Sect Master, you are stubborn!


    Two elders guarding Tiancao took action directly and besieged Sect Leader Wei.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the cave shook, blood bloomed from the depths, and blood-colored figures descended one after another.


    Hades invaded.


    Quickly send a message for help, Tieling Heavenly Cave is invaded by enemies from Hell!


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    Elder, the summons has been sent out.


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, a warrior responded.


    Im going to suppress the Hades invaders.


    Xu Yan moved and headed directly towards the depths of the cave. He raised his hand and a dragon roar sounded, and the golden dragon roared towards the **** figureing down.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Xu Yan looked at the blood ves that kept appearing, and there was even a blood disciple. He was excited and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Its a good time to hone your magical powers!


    In one thought, mountains and rivers emerge, and mountains and rivers are caught in the sword!


    The true dragon''s wrath, the ultimate sword, the great hand that picks up the sky... several magical powers are used at the same time, and one person resists the invasion of the underworld army.


    One by one, the blood ves were killed in the sword light. Even the blood ve felt threatened. The scarlet long knife kept shing out, but it was still unable to hurt Xu Yan at all.


    At the rear, two elders were besieging Sect Master Wei, but they were still at a disadvantage. The three people in the battle were all shocked at this moment. What kind of martial arts is that?


    Too strong.


    A young man can fight against the enemies of Hades alone without falling behind.


    Xu Yan became more and more excited as he fought, and became stronger and stronger as he fought. With his blood boiling, he seemed to have a new understanding of martial arts, supernatural powers, and the way to kill.


    This is my way, the invincible road.


    Xu Yan''s heart was heavy with concentration.


    Hum!


    At a certain moment, a sword was shed out. The sword''s light shed in the air. As if it had gained intelligence, it turned a corner, avoided the blood disciple''s resistance, and pierced the blood disciple''s shoulder from behind.


    Poof!


    Blood spurted out, and the blood disciple had a look of shock on his face. Is the sword light effective?


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    At a certain moment, a dragon roar sounded. This dragon roar was a little different from the previous dragon roars.


    As if possessing spirituality.


    The golden dragon''s eyes were stern and majestic. He raised one of his dragon ws and grabbed it out. Lightning shed on the ws, and it immediately moved and changed its position, as if it was not a palm force, but a real dragon.


    Xu Yan closed his eyes slightly, and sword light continued to emerge from his hands. Each sword light seemed to be performing a sword technique, as if he could fight the enemy on his own.


    Ouch!


    Another golden dragon roared out and charged into the blood ves. It even swooped up and bombarded the blood film, directly destroying the blood ves that had not yet arrived.


    This is the beauty of the sword of wisdom!


    Xu Yan was immersed in the mysterious perception. At this moment, the mystery of the Huijian realm was constantly emerging.


    On the spiritual tform, the Yuan Shen held a sword in his hand, and the invisible sword intention seemed to be all over the spiritual tform, forming a mysterious state.


    At a certain moment, a golden little dragon appeared on the spiritual tform, hovering around Yuanshen, its eyes sparkling as if full of spiritual wisdom.


    The seventh level of the Dragon Subduing Palm, the wind and thunder rise in anger, and they disappear without a trace


    At a certain moment, the golden dragon disappeared in the army of blood ves, as if it was hiding without a trace. But suddenly, a dragon w appeared, carrying the power of wind and thunder, and instantly tore a blood ve into pieces. .


    Immediately, another dragon roar sounded, wind and thunder rolled, the dragon shadow circled, the dragon was mighty, and there was a violent anger.


    Hum!


    In the Sky Cave, the sound of sword chants suddenly sounded, as if everything in the Sky Cave had been turned into swords, and each sword had intelligence. What was even more terrifying was that these swords were arranged into some kind of sword formation.


    The wise sword kills the devil!


    Xu Yan opened his eyes, with a free and easy temperament. With a wave of his hand, the sword array and the dragon''s power rose. All the intruders of the underworld, including the blood disciple, were wiped out!

 Chapter 384: Breakthrough in physical martial arts, a new era in Qinghua Realm

    Chapter 384: Breakthrough in physical martial arts, a new era in Qinghua Realm


    Chapter 384: Breakthrough in Physical Martial Arts, a New Era in Qinghua Realm


    In the Tieling Heavenly Cave, Xu Yan showed off his power and killed a group of enemies from Hell. However, Sect Master Wei, who was fighting two elders, was terrified at this moment.


    Who is this person? He is so powerful and his martial arts skills are simply unbelievable.


    Such a miraculous method has never been heard of in Qinghua territory. Could it be that he is a peerless genius from the great realm?


    Escape!


    Must escape!


    Sect Master Wei made a mad move, beating the two elders into a state of panic. Just as they were looking for an opportunity to escape, suddenly, a sword light fell from the sky and the sound of dragon roars was heard.


    There was even a big hand, containing powerful power, that pped him down.


    Xu Yan has already taken action!


    The incident at the Tieling Heavenly Cave and the rebellion of Sect Master Wei spread throughout the Tianwu Sect area in a short period of time. The Tianwu Sect was furious and realized that some of the traitors had not been exposed.


    Immediately issued an inventory order and began to inspect all the forces guarding the Tianku in the area under their jurisdiction.


    The name of the Sword God Xu Yan also spread in the Tianwumen area. He killed the enemies of Hell by one man, and finally killed Sect Leader Wei.


    Although he had the assistance of two True King Tianzun, he was able to kill Sect Master Wei in a short time. His strength was extremely impressive. Looking at Qinghua territory, there was probably no genius who couldpare with him.


    Especially the wonderful swordsmanship and the lifelike real dragon, which are beyond imagination. This kind of martial arts skills are simply unbelievable.


    The physical martial arts has also broken through the realm of breaking the void.


    Feedback from Dao Jinshu also appeared.


    Thousands of stars converge into one, and I have an idea of the direction of the subsequent physical body of the immortal body of the sun and stars.


    Xu Yan''s True Dragon''s Fury is a magical power derived from the Dragon Subduing Palm, and the seventh level of the Dragon Subduing Palm is already equivalent to a magical power.


    The name of the **** Meng Chong began to spread widely.


    The True Dragon''s Fury and the Dragon-Subduing Palm can be perfectly superimposed together, just like the fusion of two magical powers, and the power will naturally increase dramatically.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the second level of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars, and your Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars has broken through to the second level.


    The leader of Tianwumen sighed and said.


    In the entire Tianwu Sect, no one of his age can be his opponent.


    As for when the Holy Sword Realm will be able to understand the direction of cultivation, it is still unknown, but Li Xuan has confidence in Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan walked in the area governed by the Tianwu Sect, entering caves one after another to hone his martial arts.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through the Wisdom Sword Realm, and you have achieved great sess in the Wisdom Sword Realm.


    Whether it is the powerful intimidation of the master, or the cooperation with Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, we must correct our attitude and not offend the master''s disciples.


    Xu Yan finally entered the realm of Wisdom Sword.


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    At this moment, Li Xuan had an idea in his mind. He had found the way to follow the body of the immortal body of the sun and stars.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through the seventh level of Dragon Subduing Palm, and you have achieved the seventh level of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    No one should offend an expert, and try to give them convenience as much as possible.


    God Meng Chong, why dont you call him the swords master?


    With the sun hanging above his head and wind and thunder in his hands, he even transformed into a golden-armored giant, as powerful as a god.


    The seventh level of the Dragon-Subduing Palm is a huge breakthrough. When struck with one palm, it is no longer a simple and extremely violent Dragon-Subduing Palm power, but as if a real dragon was shot out.


    The deeds of Xu Yan and Meng Chong have been spread. Since Fang Hao began to refine themunication talisman and rebuilt amunication system simr to the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance in Qinghua Realm, the speed of message transmission has greatly increased.


    The leader of the Tianwu Sect said in a deep voice.


    As a result, Meng Chong''s name was not spread out because it was not loud enough. Instead, he was called the God of Heaven Meng Chong by a group of warriors.


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Not long after, within the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect area, there was also news of a bald and fierce young man with an extremely strong body. One man pushed the blood ve. The violent fight shocked the warriors watching the battle.


    Su Lingxiu said with a sigh in the small courtyard of Dan Hospital in the capital of Dayue Kingdom.


    Li Xuan''s physical body was undergoing transformation, and his acupoints seemed to be pregnant with stars. Powerful stars surrounded his physical body, as if his physical body was like heaven and earth.


    Meng Chong has clearly understood the second level of the immortal body of the sun and stars. This is obviously the result of his epiphany during the battle, when he used his physical body to attack hard and showed his physical domination.


    News about Xu Yan and Meng Chong came one after another, until this day, Meng Chong physically resisted the attack of a top blood disciple in the Ten Thousand Thunder Heavenly Cave, showing his powerful physical strength, but also suffered some minor injuries. when.


    In the great war, in the dangerous battle, even at the cost of slight physical injuries, I clearly understood the second level of the immortal body of the great sun and stars.


    With my current strength, I can easily crush Dayue Huang with just one hand.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm also broke through.


    Senior sister, you should still call me Alchemy Fairy.


    As expected of a master!


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, as expected, it was more suitable for Xu Yan and Meng Chong to enter the world of martial arts. They had improved not long after they entered the world.


    The seventh level of the Dragon-Subduing Palm is already a magical palm, and it initially possesses the meaning of the Dragon-Subduing Law.


    The teleportation array has also begun to be arranged, and the formation methods have begun to be taught. Some simple formation arrangements no longer require him to go there in person.


    The other elders nodded one after another. It is really unbelievable that such a master''s martial arts is so magical.


    This true dragon has certain characteristics of a true dragon.


    Li Xuan thought happily.


    As the physical martial arts breaks through the Void Realm, the strength naturally increases significantly. The brute force of the physical body alone is enough to crush an immortal deity like Emperor Dayue with one hand.


    This girl, Su Lingxiu, is almost able to understand the Void-breaking Realm, right?


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    After Su Lingxiu also realized it, all three of his martial arts had reached the Breaking the Void realm, and his strength would naturally increase further.


    Fang Hao''s Qimen Martial Arts has been making progress. After all, the practice of Qimen Martial Arts is a bit special. It is not so easy to upgrade Qimen Martial Arts to a levelparable to the Shattering Void Realm.


    When will Jiang Buping seed in practicing Jihun Martial Arts?


    Li Xuan thought of his new disciple Jiang Buping.


    These days, I have been in seclusion for meditation, and have been trying to integrate the unchangeable Qi, solve the unchangeable Qi in the soul, and transform the soul into an unchangeable soul.


    However, the stubbornness is not so easy to solve.


    However, Jiang Buping has also made progress. As he continues toprehend and try to integrate the unchangeable energy, his spiritual consciousness can now be more concentrated, even if he is not stimted.


    This is a good phenomenon, which means that the method to solve the problem is correct. The next step is to rely on time to slowly resolve it bit by bit.


    Although this time has been a little longer, at least we see hope.


    The first step is often the most difficult. As long as the unchangeable Qi is sessfully solved, his soul will no longer be afraid of the unchangeable Qi. He can even try to take in a little bit of the unchangeable Qi to use it. Cultivation of the soul. Jiang Buping is in the realm of True King Tianzun. Once he resolves the Immortal Qi, transforms into the Immortal Soul, and sessfully cultivates the Extreme Soul Martial Arts, his strength will not be weaker than that of True King Tianzun.


    And this is just the initial stage. As he practices, the power of Jihun Martial Arts will continue to be disyed, and his strength can be improved to the level of the Immortal God in a rtively short period of time.


    Li Xuan had a rough assessment of Jiang Buping''s improvement in strength.


    "Xu Yan, the senior brother, is under some pressure if he wants to continue to maintain the strong strength of senior brother. However, he is not far from the divine phase state. By the time Jiang Buping resolves the unchanging energy, Xu Yan has already broken through to the divine phase state. .


    With Xu Yans strength, once he enters the divine state, True King Tianzun is no longer his opponent.


    With the magical power of the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword, it is difficult for ordinary immortal gods to hurt him.


    This is a newmunication talisman. Although it cannot be used tomunicate to the divine realm, there is no problem inmunicating within most of Qinghua. It is much more convenient to build amunication system with this.


    Fang Hao handed a stack of messenger talismans to Dayue Huang and said.


    This is thetestmunication talisman he refined. Themunication distance has been greatly improved. The next stage ofmunication talisman can carry outmunication as long as there is a ce where thews of heaven and earth are located.


    Since it involves thews of heaven and earth, Fang Hao''s current strength is not enough to refine it, and his understanding of thews of heaven and earth is not enough.


    Okay, okay, with the messenger talisman, any city in Qinghua will be notified of any changes in time.


    Emperor Dayue was overjoyed.


    Cheng Zhan, who came on behalf of Wan Lei Sect, was also overjoyed. The messenger talisman made Qinghua Realm enter a new era.


    The current teleportation distance of the teleportation array can reach up to 100,000 miles, which is the limit for the time being. If it goes further, the current magical materials cannot support the teleportation.


    Furthermore, refining and deploying a 100,000-mile teleportation array is not easy and consumes a lot of money.


    Fang Hao continued.


    He was very excited. Cooperating with Emperor Dayue was indeed a wise move.


    With such a huge squandering of resources, formations, weapon refining, restrictions, etc. have all been greatly improved and reached a new level.


    Qimen Martial Arts is also improving rapidly.


    Brother Fang, if you need anything, just ask. The 100,000-mile teleportation array is enough for the time being, and the speed of supporting the four directions will be greatly increased.


    Emperor Dayue said excitedly.


    Okay, then Im not polite. Every time the teleportation array is opened, spiritual crystals need to be used. These are just trivial matters. The key point is that the teleportation arrays protective formation must withstand attacks.


    Furthermore, once the teleportation array is damaged by an attack during the teleportation process, it is very important that the person teleporting can be safe and sound..."


    Fang Hao next started busy arranging the teleportation array.


    On the other side, in the Dan Hospital, Su Lingxiu waved her hand, and arge jar appeared, filled with pills.


    "Emperor Dayue, these elixirs can increase the chances of the Condensation Realm breaking through the Realization Realm, and can help the Condensation Realm break through the bottleneck. These are the Realization Refining Pills. There are ten thousand in total. I dare not say too many. It will increase the number of your Dayue Kingdom. Hundreds of True King Heavenly Lords can still do it."


    Hundreds of True King Heavenly Lords are enough to greatly increase the strength of Dayue Kingdom.


    Okay, okay, okay!


    Emperor Dayue was overjoyed, and naturally sent all kinds of rare and magical medicines to Su Lingxiu in a steady stream.


    This is an elixir for treating foundation damage. Even if it is the True King Tianzun, ordinary foundation damage can be recovered. If the damage is too serious, you can onlye to me for treatment.


    Su Lingxiu continued to take out the elixir.


    Thank you, Miss Su!


    Emperor Dayue was very excited.


    Immediately, he asked solemnly: "Miss Su, is there any pill that can increase the chance of breaking through to the Immortal Heavenly Realm?"


    It is easy to refine the truth, but hard to achieve immortality!


    This sentence is widely circted in the divine realm.


    There is no specific count of how many True King Heavenly Lords there are in the entire Qinghua Realm, but the Immortal Heavenly Lords are clearly known. Only Dayue Kingdom, Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect have Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    The total number is less than twenty!


    This shows how difficult it is to enter the realm of immortality.


    Many ancient true kings and deities have long been at the peak of true kings, and even continued to cultivate their knowledge for countless years. Even when their lifespan was exhausted, they still failed to enter the realm of immortality.


    The emergence of the elixir allowed Dayue Huang and others to see that the chances of breaking through to the Immortal Realm might be improved.


    Each additional Immortal Heavenly Lord is of extraordinary significance to the Qinghua Realm, which is enough to increase the overall strength of the Qinghua Realm by arge margin.


    Easier to deal with the invasion of Hades.


    Even if this Immortal Lord is slightly weaker, this is the case.


    Su Lingxiu pondered. The realm of Immortal Heavenly Lord is too high. Besides, she is not practicing Taicang Martial Arts. How to refine the elixir that can increase the chance of breaking through to Immortal Heavenly Lord is not easy for her. It will take more time. pondering.


    Furthermore, even if she figured it out, it was uncertain whether she could refine it at her current level.


    One thing is certain, the medicinal materials required to refine the elixir for breaking through the Immortal Lord must be extremely good. A failure in refining would be a big loss.


    Of course, these losses are all borne by Emperor Dayue and others. Su Lingxiu will not consider this. What she needs to consider is how to research a suitable elixir.


    Emperor Dayue, after all, the Immortal Heavenly Realm is quite impressive. It is not easy to increase the chance of breakthrough, and the medicinal materials required must be extremely rare.


    Well, you can give me a copy of the list of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the divine realm, or you can give me some together, so that I can more easily research suitable elixirs.


    Finally, Su Lingxiu spoke.


    "no problem!"


    Emperor Dayue nodded.


    The elixir that increases the chance of breaking through the Immortal Lord is not his alone, so the medicinal materials needed by Su Lingxiu are not the responsibility of Dayueguo alone.


    Once you really dig into it, whether it is Dayue Kingdom, Wanlei Sect, or Tianwu Sect, there is a top True King Tianzun who is only one step away from the Immortal Tianzun.


    With the help of elixirs, there will definitely be people who can break through.


    Emperor Dayue left with the elixirs satisfied. Cheng Zhan, on behalf of the Wanlei Sect, also purchased the required elixirs from Su Lingxiu. The same is true for Tianwu Sect, everyone is happy.


    Su Lingxiu knew in her heart that whether it was Dayue Kingdom, Wanlei Sect or Tianwu Sect, they were so respectful to her, responded to her requests, and did not dare to have any evil thoughts, all because of the master''s intimidation.


    I cant rely on my master for everything. I also want to improve my strength. Although my alchemy and martial arts skills are not good at fighting, this is onlypared to my senior brother and second senior brother.


    Su Lingxiu murmured in her heart that only by being strong can she truly face all threats.


    The emergence of formations and elixirs has undoubtedly brought the Qinghua Realm martial arts world into a new era and opened a new page. For Qinghua Realm warriors, formations and elixirs are no longer unfamiliar terms. .


    The scarcity of elixirs also makes them a luxury item in the martial arts world of Qinghua Realm.

 Chapter 385: The Way of Supernatural Powers, the Heavenly Cave of Witches and Demons

    Chapter 385: The Way of Supernatural Powers, the Heavenly Cave of Witches and Demons


    Chapter 385: The Way of Supernatural Powers, Witch and Demon Cave


    The Qinghua Realm is undergoing earth-shaking changes. First of all, elixirs have gradually entered the vision of warriors in the Condensation Realm. All warriors have amon sense that elixirs can speed up martial arts practice and increase the chance of breakthroughs.


    Weapon refining has also entered the vision of warriors. Almost all former weapon masters have turned to learning and practicing the art of weapon refining. As the art of weapon refining spreads, the biggest change is that the power of weapons in the hands of warriors has increased.


    This has also made the overall strength of the Qinghua Realm greatly improved. The most intuitive one is the blood disciples and blood ves in the Underworld Cave. The pressure faced by them in thest battle and the next battle has increased significantly. .


    The weapons in the hands of Qinghua Realm warriors are actually more than 30% more powerful.


    The poprity of elixirs has also significantly reduced casualties.


    The most intuitive thing is that in the past, a warrior who was seriously injured by a blow would never be able to walk out of the battlefield alive. However, after taking one pill, he recovered 60% to 70% of his injuries in a short period of time, and went into action again screaming. During the battle.


    Gradually, a saying spread in Qinghua: There are amazing ways to refine weapons in the world, and the source of alchemy lies in Lingxiu.


    Weapon refininges from Qi Men Fang Hao, and alchemyes from the alchemy doctor Su Lingxiu!


    The names of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu resounded throughout the Qinghua Realm, and they became people worshiped by Qinghua Realm warriors. All warriors who refined weapons and alchemy worshiped Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu.


    Gradually, the status of weapon refiners and alchemists is respected in Qinghua Realm, and everyone wants to be weapon refiners and alchemists.


    Fang Hao''s Qimen Martial Arts also made rapid progress, and he further understood the path forward for Qimen Martial Arts, which made Li Xuan''s Qimen Martial Arts also improve significantly.


    With the fame of Xu Yan, the concept of swordsmanship spread far and wide in Qinghua Realm, inspiring every swordsman to pursue the true path of swordsmanship.


    It''s about formations and elixirs. The warriors are all discussing the power of the sword, the rity of the sword''s heart, the meaning of the sword... or they''re discussing what kind of spiritual weapon they want to refine.


    Because of this, those geniuses from the spiritual realm are highly valued and receive preferential treatment and training. Of course, these geniuses from the spirit realm are not bad in their own talents, and their strength will naturally improve slowly.


    There are even some strong people who only practiced hard in seclusion. After leaving seclusion in just a few years, they found that the entire Qinghua realm had be strange.


    Even warriors with gnarled muscles are discussing how to cultivate the physical body, where to buy elixirs to assist in physical training, etc.


    The reason why this is so is because Meng Chong taught the warriors the Heavenly Hammer Hundred Refining Techniques, which enabled these warriors to embark on the path of physical cultivation. Although it is not a pure physical martial arts, it can be regarded as opening up a branch in Taicang Martial Arts.


    The sword power also spread, and many kendo warriors began to practice sword power, which also improved the strength of these kendo warriors.


    Of course, because physical training originated from Meng Chong, and Meng Chong was a physical martial arts practitioner and his disciple.


    In the past five years, whether it was the promotion of formations, the promotion of alchemy, or the emergence of Taicang martial arts, they all brought him rich feedback.


    The strength has been further improved.


    With the iteration of the teleportation array, the teleportation distance of the current teleportation array has been increased to 300,000 miles, which greatly improves the convenience of warriors, especially the support for the crisis cave.


    Its been five years, and the harvest is not small.


    For example, the heart of the sword is clear, such as understanding the meaning of the sword.


    Nowadays, all the warriors who practice swordsmanship in the entire Qinghua Realm have concluded that without a clear sword heart, it is not considered to have truly stepped into the threshold of swordsmanship.


    Over the past five years, Qinghua Realm has been changing with each passing day. First of all,rge cities have deployed city protection formations, andrger cities have deployed teleportation formations to facilitatemunication.


    The understanding of the Tao Principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth has been greatly improved.


    In the blink of an eye, five years have passed.


    This also leads to the fact that the threat from the Underworld Cave is constantly declining.


    In a daze, there is a feeling that the cave has beenpletely pacified and the world has changed, but it has only been a few years!


    In five years, Li Xuan has reached the sixteenth page of Tai Cang Shu, and is only two pages away from reading the entire Tai Cang Shu.


    Li Xuan smiled inwardly. The appearance of Tai Cang Martial Arts in the body cultivation line was beyond his expectation.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, as expected, he became stronger, and time became unimportant to the strong.


    Taicang body cultivation is somewhat interesting.


    Naturally, the appearance of Tai Cang Physical Training also brought him some feedback.


    All this stems from the opening of the Divine Bridge five years ago and the arrival of the master!


    Xu Yan alsopleted his breakthrough to the realm of divine power a few days ago, and is preparing to umte the foundation to break through to the realm of divine appearance.


    The names of Xu Yan and Meng Chong have long been heard in Qinghua Realm.


    Even, the strong man suddenly left to suppress a sky cave, and after suppressing the other cave, before the enemies in the underworld with empty strength could react, the strong man had returned to take control of the sky cave again.


    Not long ago, Xu Yan exchanged a few blows with a **** man in the Tianwumen Celestial Cave. Although he was defeated, he retreated easily.


    Li Xuan''s three martial arts have all entered the realm of breaking the void.


    This trick failed many times, and Hades was also defeated gradually.


    The Hell''s Caves were wiped out one after another, which greatly suppressed Hell''s arrogance and greatly reduced the chance of Hell''s invasion.


    The name of Meng Chongtian God naturally resounds throughout the Qinghua Realm, and he is even regarded as the lord of physical cultivation, the guide of physical cultivation, etc. by some warriors who respect the brutal physical body and brute strength.


    Five years is not a long time for a strong person, but for Qinghua Realm, it is an earth-shaking change.


    But whether its weapon refining or alchemy refining, both require talent.


    Xu Yan is the most respected swordsman in the world. This saying has been widely spread in Qinghua Realm.


    It ispletely different from the previous times when there was turmoil in some cave in the past, and there were heavy casualties in that cave. It is rare to hear discussions about the cave.


    Although it is not yetparable to the Po Void Realm, it is not far away.


    Meng Chong has achieved great sess in the realm of magical power, Su Lingxiu has achieved great sess in the realm of magical power, and Su Lingxiu has clearly understood the martial arts of elixir medicine and the martial arts of breaking void realm.


    Sir, this is my new spiritual cake!


    In five years, the Qinghua Realm has gone from the initial crisis, turmoil, and almost sessful invasion by Hades to now entering a new era. The strength of the martial arts world has soared, and two special warriors, the weapon refiner and the alchemist, have appeared.


    Cai Ling''er came over with a te of spiritual cakes.


    Since activating the bloodline of the Sea Spirit n Emperor, Cai Ling''er''s strength has been rapidly improving. In just five years, she is now in the middle stage of Condensing Heavenly Lord.


    Especially, after activating the emperor''s bloodline, Cai Ling''er looks more beautiful, pure and wless, with a vague aura of an emperor.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    In five years, Jiang Buping has made a lot of gains, although he has not yet solved the unchanging energy in his soul and has not yet entered the gate of Jihun Martial Arts.


    However, now that he can concentrate his mind without external stimtion, the influence of the unchanging energy on him is further reduced.


    If this trend continues, one day you will be able to resolve your undying energy and step into the gate of Jihun Martial Arts.


    Xu Yan has perfected his supernatural powers. He has been in Qinghua Realm in the past five years. Is it time to leave Qinghua Realm next?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The realm of heaven and earth is too mysterious after all. In the past five years, Xu Yan has never been able to fully understand it. "Walking around, looking at the scenery of the world, and understanding the true meaning of martial arts, I believe Xu Yan can understand it clearly."


    Li Xuan is not in a hurry about this. It has only been five years.


    The realms be more and more mysterious as they go to the back, and it is naturally more difficult toprehend. Whats more, the realm of heaven and earth is a realm that spans a long way.


    I have already understood most of the principles of Taicang Dao, and the methods of martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth are almost certain.


    Tao is the source of heaven and earth, and the ce where heaven and earth move.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Thews of heaven and earth are derived from heaven and earth, and thews of heaven and earth are the root of heaven and earth, and the basis for the movement of heaven and earth. If there is now, thew will even copse, and heaven and earth will be extinct.


    How can we organize it beyond the principles of heaven and earth? Beyond heaven and earth, it cannot be the end. There is no end to the martial arts.


    Li Xuan has already begun to think about the direction of martial arts that transcends heaven and earth, as well as the methods of martial arts.


    "There''s no need to be too hasty. When I truly transcend the world, I will naturally know how topile it next."


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart.


    Wu Tiannan cultivated Tianbo Palm, youpiled magical powers, and martial arts began to spread, and you obtained the way to magical powers.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of Great Dao was opened, and unexpected feedback came.


    Li Xuan was startled. Wu Tiannan actually cultivated magical powers. What surprised him even more was the feedback from the Golden Book of Dao.


    The way of supernatural power means to understand the original meaning of supernatural power, pointing directly to the root of supernatural power. Mastering the way of supernatural power means that you have understood the root of supernatural power and can create supernatural power.


    My magical martial arts canon can create magical powers such as bone transformation and rebirth with a single thought.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    After mastering the way of magical power, his magical martial arts canon is no longer made up.


    The magical powers hepiled can all be cultivated. No matter how mysterious the magical powers are, he knows how to create them.


    For example, he has always been thinking about the magical power of turning white bones into human beings, and now he finally understands how to create it.


    Tianbo Palm, although it is only a small magical power, it is not ordinary and very powerful.


    Tianbo Palm is one of the small magical powers hepiled, and it is also one of the small magical powers that Xu Yan has clearly understood. With one palm shot, it is like rippling waves, continuous and quite powerful.


    Supernatural powers can also be cultivated in Tai Cang Martial Arts. Although they are only minor magical powers for the time being, some truly great magical powers cannot be cultivated in Tai Cang Martial Arts, but they can also improve the strength of Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    I originally thought that Xie Tianheng would be the first to develop supernatural powers, but I never thought that it would be Wu Tiannan.


    This guy is worthy of being the son of luck in the inner realm. He has great talent and luck. I dont know who his martial arts leader is and what his strength is.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart. After learning about Wu Tiannan''s experience, he sighed that this guy had great luck, and it was true.


    At the same time, for the first time, I became curious about Wu Tiannans martial arts guide.


    "The magical power manual should bepiled as soon as possible, and it should be designated as three thousand magical powers."


    Li Xuan had an idea in his mind.


    All kinds of magical powers, major magical powers, minor magical powers, etc., totaling three thousand.


    In the following days, Li Xuan began topile magical powers while memorizing the Taoist principles of Tai Cang''s calligraphy.


    Now that my magical power has been perfected, its time to umte resources. Although I have obtained a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Ick some special treasures. Im afraid there are no such special treasures in Qinghua Realm. Its time to go to other realms to explore.


    On a mountain peak, Xu Yan opened his eyes, looking thoughtful.


    He has some new insights into how to continue to develop in the realm of supernatural powers. He is looking for a special treasure, so that when he breaks through to the realm of divine power, he will be stronger and more unique.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan disappeared in a sh. He went to find the leader of the Tianwu Sect to find out where some heavenly materials and earthly treasures with special effects could be obtained.


    The leader of the Tianwu Sect was very enthusiastic about Xu Yan''s visit. He did not have the airs of the three most powerful men in the Qinghua Realm. He was talking to Xu Yan as a peer. After all, he was an expert.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures that Brother Xu needs are thick and condensed, solid and flexible... Such treasures are probably not avable in the Qinghua Realm, but they may exist in the Nine Mountains Realm.


    The Nine Mountains Realm is the realm of nine mountains. The Nine Mountains are so big that it is beyond imagination. They are rich in a kind of heavy gold. Perhaps only in the Nine Mountains Realm can there be heavy and condensed treasures.


    After hearing Xu Yans intention, the leader of the Tianwu Sect pondered for a moment and said.


    He is the Immortal Heavenly Lord after all, so he is naturally well-informed. He is familiar with all the thirty-six realms of the God Realm, but the adjacent Nine Mountains Realm is quite familiar to him.


    Nine Mountains Realm?


    Xu Yan nodded, thinking of Feng Yan, the immortal deity from the Nine Mountains Realm.


    "The Nine Mountains Realm has more mountains and dense forests, more spiritual beasts, and more magical medicines than the Qinghua Realm. Moreover, in the Nine Mountains Realm, in addition to the Underworld Cave, there are other heavenly caves. There is a kind of cave called Wanjin. Ping''s treasure, a small duckweed, weighs ten thousand kilograms, and the strange thing is that it can float on the water.


    You can go look for it, maybe its what you need.


    The leader of the Tianwu Sect thought for a while and named a treasure unique to the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Xu Yan asked curiously: "What is the cave in the Nine Mountains called?"


    I have been in the Divine Realm for a few years, and I know a lot about the Heavenly Cave. The foreign enemies that the Divine Realm faces are not only the Underworld, so the Heavenly Cave is also divided into categories.


    It seems to be the Witch Demon Celestial Cave. Since this cave is not big and the threat is average, we dont pay much attention to it.


    The leader of the Tianwu Sect thought for a while and said.


    Thank you, Lord Tianwu, and say goodbye!


    After Xu Yan got the needed information, he said goodbye and prepared to go to the Nine Mountains to find out what was going on in the Witch Demon Celestial Cave.


    Little friend, walk slowly!


    Leaving Tianwu Gate, Xu Yan went straight to Jingmen. This was the fastest way to the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Jingmen is located at the junction of Dayue, Wanlei and Tianwu. The three major forces built arge city here called Qinghua City.


    The Realm Gate is the thirty-sixth realm of the God Realm. It is a special portal for rapid travel. It is formed by thews of heaven and earth, and is somewhat simr to the gate of the Spiritual Realm.


    Through the realm gate, you can directly reach another realm.


    Nine Mountains, so named because there are nine huge peaks in the territory.


    The nine mountains are so big that it is beyond imagination, and each of them has a cave, which means that every mountain has a powerful force.

 Chapter 386: The witchs plan and the magical use of the Blood Heart Fruit

    Chapter 386: The witch''s n and the magical use of the Blood Heart Fruit


    Chapter 386: The Witchs n and the Magical Use of the Blood Heart Fruit


    Thousands of Mountains, one of the nine mountains, got its name from the force of thousands of mountains rising up.


    At the corner of Qiandie Mountain, there is a cave. It is dim and gray. The cave is not big. Among the powerful men sitting there, there are only two True King Celestials.


    There are not many warriors who enter the Heavenly Cave here, only a dozen or so every day, and most of the time, they are warriors below the Condensing Heavenly Lord.


    The Heavenly Cave here has almost be a training ground for some disciples from small forces in Qiandie Mountain.


    The reason why the True King Tianzun is here is because a witch demonparable to the True King Tianzun once appeared in this cave, causing a massacre and almost annihting a small force.


    Because of this, it was arranged for the True King Tianzun to take turns guarding.


    Roar!


    A sound like a wolf roar came from the Heavenly Cave, and there was also a faint sound of fighting. The warriors who entered the Heavenly Cave this time were led by three Condensing Heavenly Lords, and a dozen of the younger generation of the God Refining Realm entered to practice. .


    The witches and demons in the cave here are called wolf witches because they have a wolf face.


    Powerful wolf witches are only in the Condensing Heavenly Realm. Most of them are only in the Divine Refining Realm or even the Little Heavenly Realm.


    Since it is adjacent to the Qinghua Realm, the names of the geniuses of the Qinghua Realm will naturally be spread to the Nine Mountains Realm, and the names of the Sword God Xu Yan and the Heavenly God Meng Chong will naturally be spread to the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Another Condensing Heavenly Lord just asked for help, but before he could open his mouth, his neck tightened and he was grabbed by a hand.


    It can be seen that the souls were sucked into the woman''s mouth.


    "not good!"


    That makes sense.


    What kind of witch is this?


    To feed on the soul, it must be an extremely terrifying existence. But why would such a terrifying existence descend into this small cave?


    The woman smiled charmingly, looked at the two Condensing Heavenly Lords, and askedzily: "What you just said, someone pped a palm and made a real dragon?"


    He actually called himself the God of Swords and the God of Heaven!


    A group of young men in the Heavenly Cave are besieging a strong man with a wolf face. The battle is fierce, while two Condensing Heavenly Venerables are raiding the formation on the side.


    As this graceful figure arrived, the eyes of those experienced disciples widened, immersed in the beauty and unable to extricate themselves.


    Just as he was about to lead his disciples out of the cave where they had been training, a faint pink light suddenly filled the air.


    Youre so crazy, you dare to call me Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Elder, kill the wolf witch!


    "Yes Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, the eyes of these warriors lit up again, as if they were back to their original state, but if you look carefully, you will find that their souls are no longer the original souls.


    At this moment, the wolf wizard was under siege, no matter how ferocious he was, he could hardly hold on.


    On the other hand, the genius named Xu Yan, the Sword God, is probably very talented. Even if it is an exaggeration, no matter how much he boasts, he must be outstanding in his own way.


    The two Condensing Heavenly Masters were startled and looked back, only to see a graceful figure descending from the depths of the cave.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one of the Wolf Witch''s legs was severely injured and he immediately fell to the ground. The attack came in an instant and killed him.


    "This is inevitable, but I heard that the young man named Xu Yan has a magical palm technique, which seems to be called the True Dragon Palm? He can create a real dragon with one palm. I don''t know how he practiced it. "


    A Condensing Heavenly Master nodded and said.


    Another Ningfa Tianzun waved his hand and said.


    Although I think Qinghua Realm is bragging, I also think that Xu Yan and Meng Chong should indeed be good talents, but their names are too exaggerated.


    The two Ningfa Tianzun were chatting happily, talking about some newsing from the Qinghua Realm.


    Very good. With this experience, I wont lose my sense of proportion when entering the Heavenly Cave to fight in the future.


    Roar!


    The wolf-faced man holds a mace in his hand, swinging it with great strength, but he is not afraid of the siege at all. Even though his body is scarred, his eyes are still fierce.


    One of the Condensing Heavenly Venerables was shocked.


    Another Ningfa Tianzun said disapprovingly.


    Lets go back. There should be no more witches and demons entering this cave.


    "What kind of physical training is it? It just focuses on physical training. I just made up a name for physical training."


    For the geniuses in the Nine Mountains realm, they remain skeptical about these rumors.


    Everyonee over here!


    Just as he was about to wake up his disciples, he saw the woman on the bed and stretched out a hand to grab her.


    "This wolf witch has such a powerful physical body. It is said that there are some martial arts cultivators in Qinghua Realm, but I don''t know how they canpare with this wolf witch."


    The woman on the bed hooked her fingers, and the young disciples all ran over madly, but as soon as they reached the edge of the bed, their eyes lost their luster.


    There is such a monster in Qinghua Realm?


    How is it possible? It''s probably just bragging, for the sake of Qinghua Realm''s face.


    The body is covered with light gauze, and the face is charming and beautiful. Lying on a couch, she is unparalleled in charm.


    The two Condensing Heavenly Lords who were unable to move had fear in their eyes at this moment.


    A young man excitedly picked up the wolf witch''s mace weapon and said.


    "This is?"


    Whats the True Dragon Palm? Its said to be called Dragon Subduing Palm. If the rumored True Dragon learns the name of this palm, Im afraid hell be furious and have to beat him to death!


    One of the Ningfa Tianzun said in amazement.


    There was obviously a long distance, but that hand, as if it could be extended infinitely, grabbed his neck directly and pulled him to the bed.


    After all, we just encountered a crisis and asked for help not long ago.


    Ningfa Tianzun nodded stiffly.


    What kind of real dragon?


    The rumor is that it is a golden dragon, and when it moves, wind and thunder rise, the rumor is so mysterious..."


    Do you know what that person looks like?


    "It is said that he is extremely handsome and calls himself the Sword God Xu Yan. I have never seen him..."


    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes showed a cold light, and she murmured: "Is it your apprentice? He actually came to God''s Realm. Let''s see how capable your apprentice is, and let''s see how you can save your apprentice!"


    Lyingzily on the couch, he opened his red mouth and sucked lightly, and the souls of the two Condensing Heavenly Masters were sucked into his mouth.


    Squinting his bright eyes, he looked at this dim cave.


    How to bring him here? What a treasure? You can try it.


    Muttering to himself.


    A Condensing Heavenly Lord turned around and left at this moment, and soon after, a True King Heavenly Lord came behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    The True King Tianzun, who had juste in, looked startled, and his aura suddenly exploded, and he was about to take a strong move to kill the charming woman in front of him.


    Dont be angry.


    A charming and soft voice sounded, and then there was a soft and warm body in his arms. At this moment, his heart was trembling. I am lonely, so I want to y with you, dont you want to?


    Zhenwang Tianzun looked in a daze. He felt that his blood was divided into two streams, and one stream rushed up to his forehead. In an instant, his mind was filled with high emotions.


    The other stream went down, and in an instant, the pants were lifted up.


    e on."


    The woman''s breath was like orchid, and her charming eyes were like silk. The True King Tianzun was in a trance, already lost. He put his arms around the woman, and his whole person was in a state of excitement.


    Giggles...I will make you happy, you have to be obedient, you know?


    Yes, yes, I will be obedient.


    Pink petals are lingering around. The woman is lyingzily on the bed, and at her feet, the True King of Heaven is lying down, like a dog trying to please its master.


    "Go and get things done. Don''t forget to bring people here. By the way, your brother, let him in too."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The True King Tianzun left.


    After a while, another True King Tianzun came in, and soon fell and turned into a loyal dog.


    Its time to dress up this cave. Make it more beautiful and bring some things over. This will make it more attractive.


    The woman murmured.


    The two Condensing Heavenly Masters, leading their disciples, began to arrange the cave.


    The Nine Mountains have many mountains and dense forests, and there are many elixirs and magic medicines. It is indeed so!


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh while walking among the mountains and forests.


    Elixirs can be found everywhere. Every elixir here is extremely rare in the inner realm and even in the spiritual realm.


    Along the way, I saw no less than a thousand nts of divine elixirs.


    The Nine Mountains Realm is more suitable for junior sisters. There is no need to worry about not having alchemy materials here.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    The Witch Demon Celestial Cave is in Qiandie Mountain, which is quite far away from here. Along the way, we will pass through several Celestial Cave, and we will enter the Celestial Cave to see how it is different from the Celestial Cave in Qinghua Realm.


    Xu Yan''s destination is the Wu Mo Celestial Cave in Qiandie Mountain, but it is a bit far away from where he is currently. He needs to pass through several caves on the way, and even one of the caves has a blood man in charge.


    Its just a good time to go in and experience it, and increase your own knowledge.


    As long as warriors from the divine realm can enter the Heavenly Cave to fight, there is no saying that foreign warriors cannot enter, which also makes Xu Yan''s affairs easier.


    Dagaishan, one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains Realm, is the territory controlled by Wanjia, the first family in the Nine Mountains Realm. There are hundreds ofrge and small forces in the entire Dagaishan Mountains, all of which depend on the Wanjia for their existence.


    The Snake Peak Celestial Cave is the third-ranked Celestial Cave in Dagai Mountain. There is a blood child in the Celestial Cave. Every once in a while, it will attack and try to fight its way out of the Celestial Cave.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord who is sitting here is an elder of the Wan family. He has fought against the **** man dozens of times, but neither of them can defeat the other.


    The weakest of the warriors who entered the Snake Peak Celestial Cave must be the Ningfa Tianzun. They fought against a group of blood ves and blood disciples, not only to eliminate the growing number of blood ves, but also for the treasures in the Snake Peak Celestial Cave.


    In the Snake Peak Celestial Cave, there is one of the most precious treasures, called the Blood Heart Fruit, which can nourish the soul, rify consciousness, help to understand the skills, and can assist in the cultivation of very violent and powerful, but easy to lose control. The art of killing.


    With the help of Blood Heart Fruit, the violent and easily out-of-control killing techniques can be softened, and the practice can be sessful to avoid the situation of losing control and injuring oneself.


    Because blood core fruits are rare in number and difficult to obtain, most of them grow in the core of Hades, so blood core fruits are expensive.


    Every once in a while, the elders of the Wan family would take the initiative to invite the blood son to fight, and a war would break out between them, creating an opportunity to obtain the blood heart fruit.


    Thest war has just ended, but this time the blood heart fruit was not obtained. Wanjia is nning tounch a battle against the enemies of Hell in Snake Peak Celestial Cave.


    The purpose is naturally for the blood fruit, for the pride of thousands of families and thousands of Tianlins!


    Furthermore, Wanjia has issued a high bounty and given generous rewards, so many True King Celestials are ready to give it a try.


    Blood core fruit? It can nourish the soul, rify consciousness, and help to understand the skills?


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but his eyes lit up after learning about the treasure such as the Blood Heart Fruit.


    He doesn''t care about nourishing the soul or anything like that. What he cares about is that it helps to understand the skills. To a certain extent, will his understanding be temporarily improved after swallowing the blood heart fruit?


    What a good thing. I wonder if it can help me understand the martial arts of heaven and earth?


    The realm of heaven and earth is too mysterious. He has been practicing in the Qinghua realm for so long, and he only has some vague insights. He is still far from fully understanding the techniques.


    The Blood Heart Fruit has this magical effect, and it may help him further understand the martial arts of the heaven and earth realm.


    I have gained some insights into the Eye of Little Heaven, but there is still a little missing. Even if the Blood Heart Fruit cannot be of much use in understanding the realm of heaven and earth, it should be useful in understanding the Eye of Little Heaven.


    Xu Yan pondered.


    As expected, the blood core fruit can improve a person''s understanding in a short period of time after taking it, and this short-term improvement in understanding is enough for him to understand the magical power of the Little Eye of Heaven.


    Over the past few years, Xu Yan has been trying to practice, and he has gained a lot of insights. He is just close to thest step. With the help of the Blood Heart Fruit, the time to sessfully cultivate the Little Eye of Heaven can be greatly shortened.


    Xu Yan is very concerned about the wonder of the Little Eye of Heaven. With the Eye of Little Heaven, he can see through all confusion and all illusions.


    Furthermore, the Little Eye of Heaven also has a powerful offensive effect.


    In battle, you can even predict the enemy''s attacks, spy on the enemy''s weaknesses, and use an infinite magical power.


    The little Eye of Heaven is already so wonderful. Its really hard to imagine how incredible the Eye of Heaven is.


    Xu Yan has decided to go to the Snake Peak Celestial Cave to explore the Blood Heart Fruit!


    Warriors enter the Snake Peak Celestial Cave every day, firstly to obtain Hell Blood Beads for training and to find the treasures in the Celestial Cave; secondly, to reduce the increase in the number of blood ves and maintain a certain bnce.


    Are blood core fruits only found in the core area?


    Not necessarily, it may also grow in other ces, but it is too rare and difficult to find, and it may have been picked by people long ago.


    Its a pity. If I can pick one and offer it to Master Tianlin, I will definitely receive a heavy reward.


    "Hey, I don''t care about the reward. If I can get the Blood Heart Fruit, I will use it to get an opportunity to follow Master Tianlin."


    "You are right, how can a huge reward bepared with following Master Tianlin? He is the most talented person in the Wan family, and it is said that he has the qualifications to step into the immortal heaven."


    Dont you understand this? Young Master Tianlin is doing it for the Blood Heart Fruit just toprehend a certain skill. Once he sessfullyprehends it, he will be an immortal **** in the future!


    Outside the Snake Peak Celestial Cave, a group of warriors gathered together to chat, all about the Blood Heart Fruit and Wan Tianlin, the genius of the Wan family.


    The geniuses of thousands of families attach great importance to the Blood Heart Fruit and want to assist in the practice of martial arts. From this point of view, the Blood Heart Fruit has extraordinary magical effects. If it is used to make elixirs, can a more effective elixir for improving understanding be made?


    Xu Yan thought secretly, but even if he obtained the Blood Heart Fruit, he did not return to the Qinghua Realm and hand it over to Su Lingxiu to refine the pill. It would take too much time to go back and forth.


    If there are any remaining blood core fruits, it would not be toote to give them to Su Lingxiu at the next reunion.

 Chapter 387: Impersonating and sneaking in, I am Blood Disciple 666

    Chapter 387: Impersonating and sneaking in, I am Blood Disciple 666


    Chapter 387: Pretending to sneak in, I am Blood Disciple 666


    Snake Peak Sky Cave is filled with a faint blood energy, as if there is a foreign breath condensed in the sky cave.


    Every cave in the sky where there is a blood son is as vast as a small world.


    Its also the Underworld Cave, but its a little different from the Underworld Cave in the Qinghua Realm. The blood here is richer, and it seems to have a foreign aura.


    Is it the breath of hell? Is it possible that the holes in the heaven and earth here are more fragile, so that the breath of **** can gather and not disperse?


    Xu Yan was walking in the Heavenly Cave, noticing the differences in the Heavenly Cave here, and couldn''t help but be secretly curious.


    Did a treasure like the Blood Heart Fruit appear because the auras of the underworld gathered together and blended with the auras of this world?


    Arge city was built at the entrance to the Snake Peak Sky Cave. If the enemy from Hell wants to break out of the Sky Cave, they must defeat thisrge defensive city.


    To a certain extent, the Dagaishan side has some advantages, otherwise it would be impossible to build arge defensive city in the Tiancao.


    In the center of the big city is a high tower, and there is a faint powerful aura. It is the elder of the Wan family who is sitting here, the immortal and powerful man.


    The blood disciple was shocked. He held the knife in his hand and struck suddenly, trying to resist the attack and calling for help at the same time.


    I learned from other warriors that the Wan family is nning to take the initiative tounch a battle against the Underworld in twenty days, and fight deep into the Heavenly Cave in order to pick the Blood Heart Fruit.


    Xu Yan suddenly thought of this question.


    This is no secret in Hades.


    Xu Yan secretly became excited, "As long as you avoid that blood disciple, you will definitely not be discovered. And that blood disciple will never pay attention to every blood disciple whoes back. He will leave immediately after picking the blood heart fruit." .


    Taking a deep breath, the long-lost energy and blood surged up, and the skin turned light red.


    Xu Yan looked into the depths of the cave and could vaguely sense some fighting around him.


    "Roar!"


    Before this, he had never thought about pretending to be a blood disciple, but in order to pick blood heart fruits, he suddenly came up with this idea.


    Find a patrolling vampire to impersonate you.


    It doesnt seem too difficult to imitate the breath of a vampire. If you are like light and dust, you can also imitate the breath of a vampire


    "As long as you pick the blood core fruit, you can return it even if it is exposed."


    Can I pretend to be a vampire?


    The aura on his body also gradually changed, matching the blood bead on his body. At this moment, Xu Yan was no different from a blood disciple.


    Xu Yan began to think thoughtfully.


    But in the mountains and rivers in the sword, no movement or movement can be transmitted.


    Xu Yan thought that his escape speed would be enough to return to the defensive city at the entrance of the cave before Xuezi came after him.


    The patriarch of the Wan family will naturally take action to resist the iing blood son.


    "In this cave, only the blood disciples pose a threat to me. As long as I avoid the blood disciples, the other blood disciples are not a worry."


    Xu Yan even heard that once some blood disciples were injured, their blood power was severely depleted, and they would even devour their blood ves to replenish their consumption.


    He put on the blood disciple''s clothes, hung the scarlet knife on his waist, pondered for a moment, and the muscles on his face squirmed a few times, and turned into the general appearance of the blood disciple.


    It shouldnt be discovered, right?


    Xu Yan took a look at himself and made sure that there were no ws before he set off to the depths of the Sky Cave, the core of the Underworld.


    If you want to pretend to be a vampire, you must first turn your skin into blood red.


    Xu Yan walked all the way towards the depths of the cave.


    Xu Yan couldn''t wait twenty days. Every day was extremely precious to him.


    Twenty days is too long.


    It is not difficult to imitate the smell, but how to imitate the blood-red skin?


    As for the blood ve team he led, they just disappeared when they disappeared. They just lied about being attacked and the blood ves were killed.


    Xu Yan began to look for blood disciples in the cave.


    Since the war had just started, there were only sporadic conflicts and battles in the cave. The blood disciples and blood ves had all returned to the base camp, and there were not many patrolling outside.


    brush!


    In order to avoid making a big noise and pretending that the n failed, Xu Yan took action and immediately enveloped the team in the sword of the mountains and rivers.


    Hum!


    The sword was fierce and the sword light swept across. In just a few breaths, the blood disciple was killed!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and made a move, and he absorbed the blood droplets of the blood disciple and kept them directly on his body. He also absorbed the clothes and the scarlet long knife.


    This kind of thing doesnt happen once or twice.


    Wanjia has given generous rewards for this, and some scattered cultivators, True King Tianzun, are gathering to help.


    Finally, on the outskirts near the depths of the cave, I met a blood ve leading a dozen blood ves on patrol.


    Those blood ves turned into blood mist and died in an instant.


    However, the skin of blood disciples is all blood red. Even the skin of the strongest blood disciples is not so red, but it still has some red.


    ifies!


    The Blood Heart Fruit grows deep in the Sky Cave, in the core area of the Underworld Camp. There may be Blood Heart Fruits in other ces, but they are hard toe by, so the most convenient way is to go to the depths of the Sky Cave to pick them.


    Xu Yan pondered as he thought about the Qi and Blood realm, the first level of martial arts. If the Qi and blood float on the skin, wouldn''t it also turn into blood red?


    "Worth a try."


    The deeper you go into the cave, the richer the blood bes, reflecting in all directions, and there is a gloomy aura permeating the air.


    Along the way, they met several patrolling teams. Regarding this lonely blood disciple, the other patrolling blood disciples did not say anything, but their expressions seemed to confirm that he had been attacked, injured, and devoured the blood ves under hismand. .


    Huge blood-red stone houses are arranged in rows. Looking around, you can see that in the center of the group of stone houses is a towering huge stone house, with the top of the stone roof shining with blood.


    That''s where the blood is.


    Around the towering stone house of Xuezi, the inner circle is the residence of the blood disciples, and the outermost circle is the residence of the blood ves. Xu Yan discovered that the blood ves did not live alone in a stone house.


    The blood disciples have independent stone houses. From the intensity of the blood light on the stone houses, one can identify each other''s strength and status.


    Which stone house is my stone house?


    Xu Yan suddenly began to ponder.


    Forget it, Im here to find the blood heart fruit, and I dont want to live here, but where is the blood heart fruit?


    Xu Yan entered the group of stone houses, trying his best to act normal and familiar, but secretly he was exploring the location of the Blood Heart Fruit.


    Hey, is that a blood heart fruit?


    Suddenly, Xu Yan saw a vine-like blood-red nt growing in front of a blood disciple''s stone house not far ahead. The nt grew along the stone house, and a blood-red fruit the size of an egg and shaped like a heart hung from the vine. superior.


    Xu Yan leisurely and leisurely, as if taking a leisurely stroll, came to the stone house, came to the blood heart fruit, stared at the blood heart fruit, and then raised his hand to pick it off.


    Snapped!


    The door of the stone house opened, and a blood disciple came out, red at him and said angrily: "867, this is my thing!"


    Eighty sixty-seven?


    Xu Yan was startled, and immediately understood that this was the codename of the **** disciple he was pretending to be.


    Brother,e,e,e, the opportunity to make a contribution is here!


    Xu Yan leaned forward, put his arm around the other person''s shoulders, and pulled the other person into the stone house with a familiar look.


    "I have a clever idea that can aplish great feats. Since this thing is yours, let''s join forces and share the credit equally..." Xu Yan looked mysterious and lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that outsiders would hear the opportunity to make a great contribution.


    The blood disciple was a little confused. Is he familiar with 867?


    What opportunity for meritorious service?


    But still asked subconsciously.


    The two of them entered the stone house. Everything in the stone house fell into Xu Yan''s eyes. To his surprise, there were two blood core fruits on the table.


    "This blood core fruit seems to be of little use to blood disciples. It is only eaten as a spiritual fruit?"


    Xu Yan was a little surprised, but considering that the creatures in Hell were different after all, and practiced different martial arts, it was not surprising.


    The blood core fruit is a special treasure that only has magical effects on warriors in this world.


    This is of great use, it can attract people toe...


    Xu Yan stepped forward, picked up the blood core fruit, and while talking, he put his arm around the blood disciple''s shoulders and said, "Brother, listen to me, I have a big n..."


    876, why do I think something is wrong with you!


    The blood disciple suddenly frowned, looking vaguely wary.


    "because I"


    Poof!


    The sword pierced the blood disciple''s heart, instantly annihting the opponent''s vitality. In the eyes of the opponent''s disbelief, Xu Yan slowly said: "...not the 876 blood disciple."


    Poof!


    The blood disciples turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Xu Yan collected the opponent''s blood beads, and his aura changed, turning into the blood disciple who had just been killed.


    Lets see if there are any treasures left.


    Xu Yan started searching in the stone house.


    Soon, he found the name of this blood disciple: Liuliu Liu.


    From now on, I am a 666 blood disciple!


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Put on the clothes of the 666 blood disciple, walked out of the stone house, and then continued to look for the blood heart fruit. This thing is a treasure, and Wanjia is offering a heavy reward to get the blood heart fruit.


    The Wan family is the overlord of Dagaishan and controls thend of Dagaishan. It has rich resources and countless treasures, so it can be used to exchange the blood core fruit for the special treasures of its own blood.


    Xu Yan went directly to the stone house next to him and knocked on the door. A blood disciple opened the door and looked at him suspiciously, "Old Liu, what do you want from me?"


    "Is such that"


    Xu Yan smoothly put his arms around the other party''s shoulders, entered the stone house, and then closed the door of the stone house. This series of actions was very skillful, as if he had practiced countless times.


    Lao Liu, I came today because I have a big n to share with you. Do you know this kind of fruit? Actually..."


    Xu Yan said mysteriously while picking up the blood fruit on the table.


    The blood disciple asked curiously: "What n? You idiot, what n can you have?"


    Xu Yan was sure that this Blood Disciple had a very good rtionship with Blood Disciple 666. They were neighbors after all, and the look in each other''s eyes seemed to be a little surprised at how the old neighbor''s personality had changed.


    So, this person cannot be kept, otherwise there is a risk of exposure.


    Hey, dont you understand? I, the sixth one, have always been calm...


    Poof!


    Hold the opponent''s shoulders with one hand, and pierce the opponent''s heart with a sword, annihting his vitality, and making him unable to make a sound before he died.


    The blood disciple was shocked, Lao Liu actually wanted to kill him!


    After dealing with the blood disciples, Xu Yan put away the blood core fruit, walked out of the stone house, pondered for a while, and walked to the next stone house.


    You **** poor guy, you dont even have a blood core fruit!


    Xu Yan walked out of a stone house cursing secretly in his heart.


    This is already the eighth stone house he has visited, and it turns out that not all blood disciples have blood hearts.


    Hey, there is a blood heart fruit here.


    Xu Yan conveniently picked the blood core fruit growing outside the house of a blood disciple. After waiting for a while, no one came out of the stone house. It seemed that he was gone, so he turned around and left.


    This blood disciple is not weak, and I am afraid he has hundreds of blood disciples under hismand. The closer you are to the blood disciples inside, the higher the strength and the higher the level.


    This also means that these vampires have more resources.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, then he slowly walked towards the row of stone houses on the inside.


    As a blood disciple of 666, visit each blood disciple.


    "The number of blood core fruits is still too small. I have killed hundreds of blood disciples and only collected more than thirty blood core fruits. I don''t know if the blood core fruits will be effective every time I take them."


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, the Blood Heart Fruit was very rare even on this side of Hell.


    Along the way, hundreds of stone houses were empty, and their owners were all killed by this 666 blood disciple.


    The Wan family should thank me for weakening the strength of this cave.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    I was in Qinghua Realm, why didnt I think of pretending to be a vampire?


    The stone house in front of us is the innermost stone house among the blood disciples'' stone houses, and it is also thergest row of blood disciples'' stone houses.


    It means that the blood disciple in this stone house is the strongest, and must be a beingparable to the peak of True King Tianzun.


    "I am not a blood disciple after all. If I encounter a careful investigation, I will still be exposed, so I must be cautious."


    Xu Yan knocked on the door of the stone house.


    The owner of this stone house has such a high status, so he must have a lot of treasures. There should be no shortage of fruits like blood heart fruit, right?


    It means that the opponent is too strong and must be killed in one strike without making any noise. Otherwise, if the **** man is alerted, he will be in big trouble.


    The door of the stone house opened, and a burly, vicious-looking blood disciple appeared. Xu Yan just followed the same example. He didn''t expect the other person to speak first, and asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Xiao Liu''er, what do you want from me?"


    When Xu Yan heard this, his heart skipped a beat, "The blood disciples of Sixty-Six and Sixty-six are taking orders from this man. This is not going to be easy."


    There are many blood disciples, so naturally they have leaders, and they are divided into many teams. Judging from the tone and expression of the blood disciples in front of them, the sixty-sixth blood disciples obviously belong to his subordinates.


    Big deal!


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice, with a solemn look on his face, and went straight into the stone house, as if the important matter he was talking about could not be known to others.


    Whats the big deal?


    The vicious-looking blood disciple frowned, looking a little displeased, but it was only displeasure and not vignt. After all, since Hell invaded this world, no one had ever pretended to be lurking in.


    It is difficult to conceal each other''s aura, just as it is impossible for Hell Blood Disciples and Blood ves to pretend to be forces lurking into this world.


    As soon as Xu Yan entered the stone house, he saw several blood core fruits on the table and tes. He sighed in his heart that he was indeed one of the strongest blood disciples, and he was treated well.


    Thats right, I heard from Wanjia


    Xu Yan approached the blood disciple, lowered his voice and spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 388: Killed 70% of the blood disciples, the blood disciples are coming

    Chapter 388: Killed 70% of the blood disciples, the blood disciples areing


    Chapter 388 Killed 70% of the blood disciples, and the **** ones areing


    Xu Yan knew that he only had one chance to strike, and he couldn''t make any noise, otherwise he would definitely disturb the blood in the stone house.


    This row of stone houses is already the innermost row. It is very close to the stone house where Xuezi lives. With Xuezi''s strength, he will definitely sense the slightest movement.


    Since this blood disciple is the boss of the 666 blood disciples, his status is suspended. Naturally, he cannot act like other blood disciples before him, shoulder to shoulder, and do evil things.


    You can only get as close as possible, use words to attract the opponent''s attention, and suddenly kill the opponent when they are not prepared, killing the opponent in one fell swoop, especially without giving the opponent a chance to warn.


    Xu Yan knew very well that even if the other party was dissatisfied with Blood Disciple 666 and even felt a little abnormal, he would never think that he was an imposter and would kill him. This was an opportunity!


    Xiao Liuer, just say it!


    The blood disciple frowned and looked dissatisfied, but he did not get defensive because of this, nor did he hide away, allowing Xu Yan toe closer.


    Xu Yan had already moved in front of the other party, almost touching him. He raised a palm and said with a slightly excited tone: "Look, what is this!"


    "Um?"


    The ferocious-looking Blood Disciple felt that the title of Blood Disciple Sixty-Six was too disrespectful, and he did not even address him as an adult. He felt increasingly unhappy, but he still lowered his head and looked at the palm of Xu Yan''s hand that was stretched out to his chest.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the sword pierced his chest, and the sword, as if it had intelligence, reached his throat from his chest in an instant, shattering his throat and making him unable to scream.


    It says inside.


    The identity of Liuliu Blood Disciple should be more useful.


    Seeded!


    One dayter, Xu Yan stood in front of a stone house.


    Sixty-six blood disciples.


    Xu Yan came out of the stone house and looked at the innermost row of stone houses. In each stone house, there lived a blood disciple, and they were all the best among the blood disciples of the Snake Peak Celestial Cave.


    It can be said to be one of the core characters.


    Sixty-six blood disciples?


    The door opened, and the other person looked at him with a frown, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yan searched and found out the name of this blood disciple.


    At this moment, he realized with horror that Blood Disciple 666 was an imposter and a fake!


    Poof!


    As soon as the blood light begins to bloom, the secret technique at the bottom of the box must be used, not to get out of trouble, but to protect yourself.


    With so many blood core fruits, can they be exchanged for a lot of needed heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    Boom!


    With the momentum surging in his body, he will burst out with powerful strength to suppress this guy who hasmitted the following crimes.


    Xu Yan walked into the stone house by himself. The other person frowned, but didn''t say anything and closed the door.


    Coming to the stone house next to him, Xu Yan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    But it was already toote.


    By the time Xu Yan came out of this stone house, it was already empty.


    "continue!"


    Although he is not practicing physical martial arts, his control over the physical body is extremely extraordinary.


    From now on, I am a Sixty-Six Blood Disciple!


    I, Liuliu!


    His eyes suddenly widened and his eyes were unbelievable. Blood disciple 666 actually dared to sneak up on him!


    Up to this point, he had no doubt that this was fake.


    The ck sword light fell, his consciousness instantly dissipated, and his body turned into ashes in an instant!


    Xu Yan''s tense nerves finally rxed, and there were even faint beads of sweat on his forehead. He finallypletely obliterated the opponent without making any noise.


    Xu Yan continued to take action. Every time he made a dirty move, he had to be very cautious. After all, every blood disciple was very strong. If he was not careful, he would cause trouble.


    Xu Yan exhaled, and immediately became excited and began to search the stone house, plundering all the opponent''s resources.


    Because of this, even if some abnormalities are discovered, they will not immediately suspect that they are foreign imposters. This also gives Xu Yan the opportunity to do something evil.


    "who?"


    He was ready to escape. Once the other party sessfully issued a warning, he fled decisively!


    Xu Yan didn''t care about this. He didn''t want to lurk for a long time.


    Xu Yan imitated the voice of Liuliu Blood Disciple and said.


    "enemy!"


    Xu Yan decisively changed his identity, changed his clothes, and collected the blood bead of Liuliu Blood Disciple on his body. His aura merged with the blood bead, and the muscles on his face squirmed a few times, roughly turning into the appearance of Liuliu Blood Disciple.


    After all, its the exercise that makes you strong. This is a w. If you stay with a blood disciple for a long time, you will notice abnormalities and be easily exposed.


    Furthermore, since there have never been infiltrators in Hell, in their understanding, divine warriors cannot impersonate and infiltrate, after all, the aura cannot be changed.


    It''s just that the Liuliu Blood Disciple is tall and tall, so Xu Yan can only use his skills to make his body expand slightly and be as tall as the Liuliu Blood Disciple.


    But at this moment, he saw a mountain and river in a trance. In a trance, he seemed to be in a mountain and river, but he saw a sword light shing from the mountain and river.


    The person holding the sword seems to be the people in the mountains and rivers.


    This stone house is one of thergest stone houses among the **** disciples. The **** light on the roof is particrly dazzling.


    This trip is worth it!


    There was a dull sounding from inside, as if someone was disturbing him, and he looked a little unhappy.


    Everything shows that this blood disciples strength ranks among the top ten among the blood disciples.


    How many vampires have I killed?


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, then looked back at the stone houses. They were probably 70% empty.


    Except for those who went out on patrol, he killed most of the blood followers who stayed in the stone house, and the harvest was naturally extremely rich.


    You have to be more careful.


    Xu Yan has decided to retreat after finishing this task.


    There are already enough blood nuts.


    Whats the matter?


    To Xu Yan''s surprise, this blood disciple turned out to be a woman. She had a cold expression, as if she didn''t like to see Liuliu blood disciple.


    Lets go in and have a chat.


    Xu Yan was about to enter the stone house, but the other party blocked him and said coldly: "Are you worthy of going in?"


    Then let me go!


    Xu Yan decisively turned around and left, looking for another target.


    Let you go?


    As a result, the other party said coldly.


    How are you doing?


    Xu Yan was helpless.


    I cursed secretly in my heart, must this woman have some trouble with the Liuliu Blood Disciple?


    What do you want from me? Tell me!


    The other person frowned, as if he was ready to teach him a lesson at any time.


    I found that this thing can attract thousands of warriors...


    Xu Yan took out a blood core fruit, stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    I have a big n, and Im going to find someone to join forces with me. Once it seeds, it will be a great achievement. How about we go in and discuss it in detail?


    The other party pondered for a while, then turned and entered the stone house.


    Xu Yan followed closely and closed the door.


    I started to think about **** him.


    The other party obviously won''t allow him to put his arm around him, or even get too close. In this case, it will be difficult to pull off a dirty trick.


    My n is...


    Xu Yan came closer, and the other person frowned, suddenly raised his hand, and pped him with a palm.


    You are bing more and more rxed...


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xu Yan also took action. The opponent''s attack was just to teach him a lesson, not to kill. Xu Yan''s attack seemed to be to resist, but in fact it was a dirty trick.


    "you"


    The female blood disciple''s expression changed, and blood appeared on her body. At this moment, the mountains and rivers shrouded down, and the sword light was sharp. The moment Xu Yan struck with all his strength, he instantly recovered his true body.


    As he regained his true form, the female blood disciple''s eyes were horrified, and she opened her mouth to issue a warning. Amidst the rumble, the mountains and rivers in the sword were surging, as if they were about to copse at the next moment.


    Hum!


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the Xunfeng sword intention of killing the soul was aroused to the extreme. At the same time, the sword light seemed to be alive, and prated into the body of the female blood disciple at a tricky angle.


    Poof!


    Blood spurted out, and at this moment, a gap was opened in the sword by the opponent, and a low scream came out.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan''s expression was condensed. In an instant, the sword light engulfed the opponent andpletely killed him.


    However, this dirty trick caused the stone house to tremble a few times and created a movement. Xu Yan quickly plundered everything in the stone house and transformed into the Liuliu Blood Disciple again. He also created a trace of blood on his left cheek. The illusion of puffiness.


    He opened the door of the stone house slightly embarrassed, covered his swollen face with one hand, and slipped out of the stone house with a look of embarrassment.


    The movement here has already alerted the blood followers in the nearby stone house.


    Sixty-six blood disciples, what are you doing in there?


    A thin blood disciple asked with a stern expression.


    None of your business!


    Xu Yan said in a rough voice, imitating the tone of Liuliu Blood Disciple.


    Thats my woman. If you enter my womans house, you are seeking death!


    As a result, the blood disciple became furious, his momentum exploded, and he held a scarlet sword in his hand.


    Xu Yan was stunned for a moment.


    This is about to be exposed, so run away quickly.


    You are such a nice woman!


    After Xu Yan said these words, he quickly flew out of the **** camp.


    "you wanna die!"


    Come on, speak with your strength!


    Xu Yan looked like he was going topete with his opponent.


    Boom!


    The skinny blood disciple turned into a streak of blood and chased after him. In an instant, the entire camp was rmed.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry and continued to fly outwards while saying: "Come on, let''s have a fight!"


    As if they were going to duel with each other outside the camp.


    At this moment, he still looks like a Sixty-Six Blood Disciple, and no one doubts that he is a fake.


    Xuezi hasnt discovered the problem yet, as soon as he leaves the camp, run away immediately!


    Xu Yans heart was tense.


    On thergest stone roof, a figure raised his head and looked at the two blood disciples who were walking away. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but then he suddenly realized that there were so few blood disciples in the camp.


    70% of it seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    With such a big movement, all the blood disciples would inevitably show up. As a result, in the camp and the area where the blood disciples lived, there were only a few blood disciples watching the excitement.


    Where are the people?


    He moved and came out of the stone house. He looked at the blood disciples and asked in a deep voice, "Where are the others?"


    Sir, I dont know.


    The other vampires were also stunned. Only then did they realize where the others had gone.


    Xu Yan had already left the camp, and the opponent was about to catch up. His speed suddenly increased and he quickly opened the distance.


    Liuliu, you stay here!


    The skinny blood disciple behind him roared again and again, and his speed suddenly increased.


    After leaving the Hades Camp, Xu Yan''s expression turned cold, and with a thought, the sword array appeared in an instant.


    Behead!


    Suddenly turned around and shed with his sword.


    Supernatural power, a sword that defeats the sky!


    You are not a Sixty-Six Blood Disciple!


    The skinny blood disciple looked horrified, and a terrible thought came to his mind. The other party could actually pretend to be a lurker and sneak in. Was his woman killed by him?


    Kill your people!


    At this moment, Xu Yan suddenly took action, catching the opponent off guard. In an instant, his magical powers were fully activated, and he must kill the opponent in the shortest possible time.


    Boom!


    The battle was extremely fierce. Because Xu Yan had the upper hand, he caught the opponent off guard, and his magical powers were beyond the opponent''s imagination. In a moment of carelessness, an arm was cut off with a sword in an instant.


    Who are you?


    The skinny blood disciple looked horrified, he didn''t dare to fight anymore and wanted to escape.


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Sword lights emerged one after another, and each sword light stirred up a kind of sword intent, as if it was alive, surrounding the skinny blood disciple''s body, and the mountains and rivers in the sword shrouded down.


    Ouch!


    The true dragon''s anger emerges in the mountains and rivers.


    Xu Yan put all his strength into it, taking advantage of the opportunity to seize the opportunity, taking advantage of the opportunity when the opponent was injured and his strength was greatly reduced, and poured out violent attacks.


    Poof!


    Finally, a sword light pierced into the opponent''s body.


    As soon as it entered the opponent''s body, the sword light seemed to be alive, swimming around inside the opponent''s body, without giving the opponent a chance to eliminate the sword light. After a few breaths, Xu Yan finally killed the opponent with one sword.


    If I hadnt caught him off guard and severely injured him, Id be hard-pressed to kill him!


    Xu Yan sighed.


    The perfection of the divine power realm is still a little bit behind after all. If one breaks through the divine realm, he can defeat his opponent in a head-on confrontation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the direction of the Hades Camp, a terrifying **** light shot up into the sky, and a powerful momentum surged in quickly.


    Xu Yan turned around and ran away!


    He directly used his magical power and disappeared without a trace, his figure disappeared in an instant, and in an instant, he returned to the big city of Snake Peak Celestial Cave.


    The blood ising!


    Xu Yan shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    On the high-rise building, the aura of the Immortal Heavenly Lord emerged and descended instantly.


    The **** attack?


    The Wan family members were surprised.


    Could it be that Hades is going to invade again?


    Thats right, I just picked a blood fruit, and I saw the aura of the blood fruit, and he wasing to kill him!


    Xu Yan nodded and said as he entered the city.


    Did you pick a blood core?


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord said with great joy.


    "Wan Lao''er, you despicable and shameless person, what method did you use to kill my blood disciple!"


    An angry roar has been heard.


    The terrifying **** light swept towards the big city, and the **** man was furious.


    Someone from my Wan family will be looking for you.


    Wan Jia Lao left a word and faced the blood son who wasing to kill him.


    In the big city, many warriors looked solemn and prepared to fight. However, the battle between Xuezi and the elder of the Wan family had already begun, and it was more intense than ever before. The Xuezi seemed to be fighting for his life.


    The Wan family elder was a little confused after being beaten for a while. What made him even more puzzled was what the snake peak blood son was shouting about. When did I kill his blood disciples?


    It was no wonder that Shefeng Xuezi was angry. After some inventory and inspection, he was shocked to find that most of the blood disciples'' stone house was empty. At least 70% of the blood disciples he had worked hard to cultivate were gone!


    The first thing he thought of was that Wan Family Lao did it. After all, other than him, no warrior had such strength.


    In anger, he killed him directly.


    70%, 70% of the blood disciples were directly lost. What method did the old immortal of the Wan family use to achieve this?

 Chapter 389: Wan Tianlin, the attack is coming

    Chapter 389: Wan Tianlin, the attack ising


    Chapter 389 Ten Thousand Tianlin, the attack ising


    "Old Wanjia, you despicable and shameless person, how did you kill so many of my blood followers? I will fight you until death!"


    "This revenge must be avenged. Your people will never even think about walking in the Heavenly Cave. I will personally take action and kill them all!"


    Old man Wanjia,e and die!


    Shefeng Xuezi is crazy!


    The Wan family elder tried his best to resist and prevent the Shefeng blood disciples from attacking the big city, and at the same time he cursed: "Don''t you fart, when did I kill you blood disciples?"


    "Don''t make excuses. Who else can I have besides you? Sneak into my territory, assassinate my blood disciples, and kill 70% of them. You are a despicable and shameless person. Ahhhh, I have my sights on you, a warrior from the Wan family, and I want to kill you." Just you!"


    Shen Fengs blood is like crazy!


    Everyone in the Wan family was stunned. Seventy percent of the blood disciples of Shefeng Xuezi were killed?


    grass!


    No wonder you doubt him. Who else can do it except him, the Immortal Lord?


    But, he cant do it either.


    As soon as he gets close to the **** territory, Shefeng Xuezi will spot him immediately.


    If he could sneak in quietly, why would he kill a blood disciple? He would directly assassinate Shefeng Xuezi!


    Suddenly, the young man from before appeared in his mind.


    "The Wan family will soon learn about the blood fruit, and they can trade it at that time, but it cannot be traded here. After all, it is necessary to be on guard against others."


    "I have been watching the battle for three days and three nights. It is worth it to watch such a strong battle. It is not in vain!"


    "Wan Lao''er, this matter won''t end here. Just wait for me!"


    Can Wan Lao win?


    Dont panic, Shefeng Xuezi also vomited blood.


    In other words, the only opponents between the two are each other.


    Xu Yan nodded secretly. He was worthy of being an old martial artist. He understood that he could not retreat even if he died. He worked hard and became more and more crazier as he fought.


    Now, Shefeng Xuezi obviously wants to break this tacit understanding with an excuse.


    "Did he do it? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Who can lurk in the underworld to carry out assassinations? Even if he could lurk and assassinate one or two blood disciples, it would be incredible, but he actually assassinated 70% of them?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, it must be Shefeng''s blood son, just going crazy for an excuse and trying to break the tacit understanding formed between them!"


    We need to heal our wounds quickly. The n to attack the Hades camp needs to be cancelled. Someone happened to pick the blood core fruit.


    Shefeng Xuezi thought that the Wan family always despised him. How could he swallow such a sigh of relief?


    Even if it is a sneak attack and assassination, it is impossible.


    But I also know that this is a helpless move.


    "It might work?"


    I was secretly d that I escaped quickly, otherwise I would have faced the crazy Shefeng Xuezi.


    The scalps of all the warriors in the city were numb when they saw it. This was the first time they had seen such a brutal battle in the Immortal Heaven Realm!


    You treacherous people in Hades, if you want to fight, fight and dont make excuses!


    The battle between the Immortal Gods in the Snake Peak Celestial Cavested for three days and three nights. The brutality was beyond imagination. It can be called the most brutal battle between the Immortal Gods in the history of the Snake Peak Celestial Cave.


    I have some doubts in my heart. This snake peak blood boy suddenly went crazy. Is it really because 70% of the blood disciples were killed?


    "It doesn''t make sense. Who can kill so many vampires?"


    If the war continues like this, we wont both die together, right?


    No, look, Wan Lao is vomiting blood!


    Im afraid of you!


    Shefeng Xuezi seemed to be so angry that he lost his mind because of the loss of 70% of his blood disciples, and insisted on fighting to the death.


    At this time, if the Wan family shows cowardice and retreats from its madness, it will inevitably fall into a disadvantage and be in a passive state, and defeat is inevitable.


    Xu Yan did not continue to watch the battle, turned around and left the Snake Peak Celestial Cave, waiting for Wan Tianlin, the genius of the Wan family, toe to him.


    Shefeng Xuezi vomited blood and turned into a streak of blood and retreated.


    The n could not keep up with the changes, and the n to raid the Hades camp and pick the blood core fruit was cancelled. The warriors who came for this matter couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    The Wan family always thinks that Shefeng Xuezi is making excuses. In this case, how can he show weakness if he lets the other party know that he can also go crazy?


    So, the two strong men fought fiercely, and the battle continued all day and night, as if they had to decide whether to live or die!


    This is the first time that they have seen the Immortal Lord, who is high above and in charge of the world, in such a miserable and miserable state.


    Its okay, these Wan family elders are not timid at all, they have the aura to die together!


    This battle was extremely fierce. It was the most intense and tragic battle since the two sides had fought countless times.


    The Wan n elders immediately returned to the city and took the time to heal their wounds. Who knows when Shefeng Xuezi will go crazy and kill again.


    Boom!


    The Wan family elder, who thought he understood the reason, roared angrily and started fighting with Shefeng Xuezi like crazy.


    Unless he takes action himself, once he takes action, he will never be able to hide it from Shefeng Xuezi. Who among the warriors under the Immortal Heavenly Lord can have such strength?


    The warriors in the city felt a little uneasy. If ten thousand families were defeated, wouldn''t this big city be about to fall?


    Xu Yan, the instigator, was filled with emotion when he saw the battle outside the city.


    As expected of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, its so scary to go crazy!


    Xu Yan was secretly speechless.


    Although Mr. Wan was seriously injured and bleeding continued from the corner of his mouth, he was not deterred at all.


    After all, the war that just ended was so tragic, and the Wan family elders were seriously injured beyond imagination.


    Wan Family Elder suddenly looked enlightened. They had formed a tacit understanding between themselves. Shefeng Xuezi would not take action against the warriors from the Divine Realm other than him, and he would not take action against the blood disciples.


    Thats right, this trip is worth it.


    If you dont be immortal, you will eventually turn into dust. How can you enter the realm of immortality?


    After seeing the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, all the True King Heavenly Lords were filled with admiration and envy.


    However, the Immortal Realm is like a real chasm. There is only one person in the world who can cross the chasm and step into the Immortal Realm.


    How many once-famous geniuses ended up in the realm of immortality, unable to cross this step.


    To enter the realm of immortality, in addition to talent, you also need opportunity, great luck, and great perseverance.


    Has anyone picked a blood core?


    Yes, Master.


    Where are people, and what are their requirements?


    In Yuzhupo, I seem to want to exchange for some natural and earthly treasures.


    Lets go to Yuzhupo.


    Wan Tianlin, the third young master of the Wan family, immediately went to Yuzhupo after learning about the Blood Heart Fruit.


    Yuzhu Slope is famous in Dagai Mountain. It is named after a kind of jade-like bamboo that grows there. It has a pleasant scenery and some warriors like to practice meditation here.


    Xu Yan revealed the blood core fruit and whereabouts to the people of Wanjia, and then waited at Yuzhu Slope.


    With the wealth and prestige of Wanjia, we wont try to steal peoples treasures. For a blood core fruit, try to trade as much as possible for the needed heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    A few jade beads were intertwined by Xu Yan to make a simple chair. He sat leisurely on the chair, waiting for Wan Tianlin''s arrival.


    Xu Yan has already listed the treasures he needs. With Wanjia''s wealth, even if he can''t get it all together, he can still get it together.


    As for whether there are risks in the transaction, Xu Yan doesn''t care.


    Furthermore, Wanjias background and prestige are good, so they shouldnt directly grab a blood fruit just for the sake of it. After all, the blood fruit is going to be traded to them.


    Of course, if he really has evil thoughts and wants to **** the Blood Heart Fruit, Xu Yan will not be afraid. The Immortal Heavenly Lord will note out, and those True King Heavenly Lords will not be able to do anything to him.


    Even if you lose, you can easily retreat. I hope Wan Tianlin will not have any intention of bullying casual cultivators.


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart that if he could not offend the Wan family, he would naturally not offend him. After all, this was a powerful family with more than one Immortal Heavenly Master.


    But he will not be afraid of the strength of the Wan family. He will kill when he should. Even if he is defeated now, when his strength improves, the ounts that should be settled will be recovered.


    Furthermore, Xu Yan was confident that except for the Immortal Heavenly Lord, no warriors below the True King Heavenly Lord could pose any threat to him.


    Even if you are defeated, you can easily escape.


    Every Immortal Heavenly Lord in the Divine Realm will not easily leave the ce where they are guarding, for fear that powerful enemies from the Heavenly Cave will seize the opportunity to invade. This means that the probability of being chased by the Immortal Heavenly Lord is extremely low.


    Xu Yan was waiting at Yuzhupo. One dayter, three people came.


    The leader is a young man with a gentle appearance, but there is no hidden arrogance in his eyes.


    The strength in the early stage of Lianzhen Realm.


    The other two people are in thete stage of Lianzhen Realm and are guards.


    Xu Yans eyes fell on the elegant young man. At his age, he was already a True King of Heaven, and his talent was indeed impressive.


    Moreover, the aura is calm, as if there is a powerful force hidden in it, and the strength is top-notch among its peers.


    Wan Tianlin!


    But you picked the blood heart fruit?


    As soon as Wan Tianlin arrived, he asked impatiently.


    Thats right, its me!


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Okay, very good, what are your conditions? Do you want to join my Wan Family, follow me around, or do you need the protection of the Kung Fu or even the Wan Family?"


    Wan Tianlin asked excitedly.


    "I don''t want to follow you, nor do I need your protection. I just need some treasures. As long as you have these treasures, the blood fruit will be yours."


    Xu Yan handed over the prepared list.


    Wan Tianlin raised his eyebrows, quite surprised. How could a mere treasure be more valuable than following him?


    Where can it be more valuable than being protected by thousands of families?


    With Wanjia as your backer, are you still worried aboutcking treasures?


    However, since the other party needs treasures, it is a good thing. This transaction is much simpler.


    Okay, I didnt ask


    Wan Tianlin took the list and nodded, about to agree. But when he saw the treasures on the list, he stopped immediately.


    Brows wrinkled slightly.


    Are you sure you want these treasures?


    He looked up at Xu Yan and frowned.


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan nodded, but seeing that Wan Tianlin seemed to be having a hard time, he added: "It doesn''t have to be all together. If you can get 50%, that''s fine."


    Wan Tianlin looked at the list, pondered for a long time, and said: "To be honest, I can only collect 10% of the treasures you need. After all, the treasures you need are quite special."


    10% is a bit low, 50%, without 50%, no deal!


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    The value of the blood core fruit is higher than the 50% treasure on his list, but the treasure he needs is more focused on a certain aspect of effect, and may be rtively scarce in the Nine Mountains Realm, so it is not that the value is too high.


    Fifty percent, it takes time to collect, can it be reced with something else? For example, an Immortal Realm Kung Fu.


    Wan Tianlin pondered for a moment and said.


    "There is no need to do the exercises. With your ability, it is not difficult to collect 50%."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Wan Tianlin frowned and said, "How about you give me the blood heart fruit, and when I gather all the treasures, I''ll have someone give it to you?"


    Xu Yan smiled and said, "Business in person, don''t owe each other anything, otherwise there''s no need to talk."


    You cant trust me, Wan Tianlin? Or, cant you trust the credibility of my Wan family?


    Wan Tianlin looked a little cold.


    Xu Yan smiled indifferently and didn''t care at all about the change in the other person''s attitude. From the moment Wan Tianlin appeared, he found that he was a very proud and even self-respecting person.


    "It''s just a transaction, how can we talk about credibility? If you can''te up with it, then the deal will be over, and I''ll find someone who cane up with something to trade with."


    Xu Yan looked directly at Wan Tianlin and said.


    "I''ll have someone give you 80% of what you need, but now I''m in urgent need of the blood core fruit. If you give me the blood core fruit, everything will be delivered to you in full. How about that?"


    Wan Tianlin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Its not impossible, just make a martial arts oath.


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "No one has ever dared to make me, Wan Tianlin, swear. You are wearing down my patience. Do you know the consequences?"


    Wan Tianlin''s expression became colder and colder.


    "Is it possible that you want to **** it directly?"


    Xu Yan took out a blood core fruit in his hand and said with a smile.


    Wan Tianlin stared at the blood core fruit in his palm, as if he was afraid that he would destroy the blood core fruit. He took a deep breath and said: "In three days, I will get everything together!"


    "Can!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Wan Tianlin turned around and left, while Xu Yan looked at his leaving figure, then raised his head to look at the sky, muttering in his mind: "Should I leave now, or should I wait to offend the Wan family?"


    At this moment, he hesitated a little.


    Judging from Wan Tianlin''s attitude, I am afraid that he will not trade normally, but is preparing to do something dirty.


    But, for fear that he would destroy the blood core fruit, retreating now is just a dying tactic.


    What Xu Yan needs to consider now is to leave directly and no longer think about trading with Wan Tianlin, so as to avoid conflicts with the Wan family.


    Or stay, if Wan Tianlin really takes it, he will naturally not fight back after being beaten, which will definitely offend the Wan family.


    Either I dont take action, or if I take action, I will definitely blow away the enemys ashes and kill Wan Tianlin, how can the Wan family just let it go?


    Thats all, the blood fruit is not the only one that can be traded, so theres no need to cause trouble.


    After careful consideration, Xu Yan decided to leave and there was no need to waste time on Wan Tianlin.


    Lets go to Qian Die Mountain, find a ce by the way, take blood heart fruit, and understand the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao.


    Xu Yan was not afraid of offending Wanjia, but there was no need to waste time entangled with Wanjia. He finally decided to abandon the transaction.


    Coming out of Yuzhupo, Xu Yan briefly identified the direction and then set off for the Qiandie Mountain area.


    Strive to obtain enough treasures as soon as possible, umte the foundation, and break through to the divine realm as soon as possible.


    Xu Yan is full of expectations. What special physique will he gain after this breakthrough and transformation?


    The Eucharist?


    Suddenly, two powerful auras came, one from the left and one from the right, with cold light, killing him.

 Chapter 390: The sword cuts the enemy, Wan Tianlin is attacked

    Chapter 390: The sword cuts the enemy, Wan Tianlin is attacked


    Chapter 390: Killing the enemy with the sword, Wan Tianlin is attacked


    Two figures suddenly appeared, and they struck with a sure-kill blow.


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged. In a moment of thought, a big tree next to him turned into a giant sword, exuding a cold killing sword intent, and shed down at the attacker on the left!


    The weeds, glowing with a biting cold light, were densely packed and shot towards the attacker on the right, as if they had intelligence.


    At the same time, Xu Yan moved and shed forward with his sword!


    The ultimate sword!


    brush!


    A figure appeared, roaring, and punched out, trying to block Xu Yan''s sword.


    A person who hides his head but shows his tail.


    Xu Yan smiled coldly. In the shocked eyes of the three attackers, the vegetation turned into sharp killing swords. What was even more frightening was that these swords seemed to have their own wisdom and sword skills.


    At this moment, the three attackers seemed to be in the world of swords.


    People from ten thousand families?


    Xu Yan looked at the three attackers who were wearing masks and did not reveal their true faces, and said with a slight frown.


    Hand over the blood core fruit and you will avoid death!


    Wan Tianlin frowned and was about to call the guard, but the guard had already returned to Yuzhu Slope with an angry look and murderous intent.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a cold light swept out like a bolt of lightning and swept towards an attacker.


    One of them said in a hoarse voice.


    Xu Yan moved and disappeared instantly. Since Wan Tianlin had taken action, there was no need for him to be polite.


    But except for Wan Tianlin who wanted the blood fruit, no one else would attack and kill him, and with the strength of the Wan family, it couldn''t be easier to train a group of dead soldiers to do some shady things.


    The battle ended. The ce where the battle was fought had no vegetation left, but there was a faint hint of sharp sword intent left around.


    Master, Im going to kill the man who took the blood heart fruit and take the blood heart fruit from him!


    Infinite murderous intent, endless swords, densely packed, the expressions of the three attackers changed drastically.


    By you?


    Master, this matter is not trivial. If the other party learns that the siege has failed, Im afraid another strong person wille.


    His weapon is a cicada de, which is as thin as a cicada wing, slender and long, and as light as silk, with versatile attacks.


    Wan Tianlin took action.


    Boom!


    Several figures surrounded and killed each other. Each one wore a mask and only showed cold and stern eyes. His attack was a sure-kill technique, and he even exchanged injuries for injuries. As long as he could hurt someone, he would rather die!


    Master, leave quickly, this is a trap!


    The guards at the peak of the True King took strong action and constantly resisted attacks.


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold, and his magical powers of swordsmanship were unleashed in an instant. Mountains and rivers appeared in the sword, and the three attackers seemed to have entered the world of swordsmanship.


    Wan Tianlin nodded and took the opportunity to rush out of the siege.


    As thest attacker was beheaded, the guard who used the secret technique spoke with an angry look on his face.


    As soon as the Spirit Cicada de wasunched, the moment the opponent resisted, the tip of the de swung and opened a wound in the opponent''s chest in an unpredictable manner.


    Lets see how capable you are, you can kill my Wan Tianlin!


    The guard who used the secret technique spoke hurriedly.


    Poof!


    The attacker was killed immediately.


    Poof!


    Wan Tianlin''s eyes were cold and his voice was extremely cold: "Okay, okay, okay, this is because you don''t take Wanjia seriously. It''s really a good idea to lead me here with the blood fruit.


    Say, whomanded you?


    Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    Master, leave quickly, otherwise something will happen!


    Kill Wan Tianlin and lets see what Wanjia can do!


    Three warriors who are in the middle stage of True King Tianzun dare to attack and kill him. Are you tired of living?


    As a contemporary genius of the Wan family, Wan Tianlin''s strength is naturally extremely strong among his peers.


    What answered him was that the attackers attacked frantically, as if they were dying. One of the attackers even ignored his attack and allowed the cicada de to prate his body, which was about to hurt him!


    Master!


    However, Xu Yan never found any identity information on the three of them.


    The other guard followed closely, staying close to his left and right.


    A quick battle, I am not afraid of the three of them. If there are three peak True Kings and Heavenly Lords, I will have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    The three attackers were all dead. When he attacked almost with all his strength, he also entered the mountain and river magical power in his sword. There was no reason for the mere middle stage True King Tianzun to survive.


    Wanjia, I, Xu Yan, have written it down!


    Wan Tianlin asked coldly.


    "good!"


    Wan Tianlin, this is your way to death!


    Blood gushes out.


    The two guards were shocked when they saw Wan Tianlin''s shoulder being injured. One of them roared and directly used the secret technique. In an instant, the peak strength of the True King seemed to explode from this blow.


    Xu Yan showed disdain.


    The guards following Wan Tianlin said solemnly.


    "Walk!"


    Wan Tianlin nodded and fled away in an instant, but his eyes were full of killing intent.


    Dagaishan is Wanjias territory. He dared to set up an ambush in Wanjia to kill him. This is a provocation to Wanjia and is absolutely unforgivable!


    Everyone in the entire Dagaishan area knows that Wan Tianlin wants to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit, assists in understanding the secrets of the Wan Family, and ns to break through the Immortal Heavenly Lord in the future.


    The temptation of the blood-heart fruit to him was too great. The other party took advantage of this and lured him with the blood-heart fruit, hoping to catch him by surprise and attack and kill him.


    Before this happened, who could have imagined that someone would be so bold as to attack and kill him, the proud man of all families, in Dagaishan?


    You have underestimated my strength, Wan Tianlin!


    Wan Tianlin''s eyes were gloomy. If he hadn''t been powerful, the attack by the dead soldier just now wouldn''t have been as simple as a slight injury.


    Even if he doesnt die, he will probably suffer heavy losses and even endanger the foundation of martial arts!


    The more he thought about the danger before, the more murderous Wan Tianlin became.


    After Xu Yan killed the attacker, he returned to Yuzhupo and pursued Wan Tianlin in the direction he left.


    Since you dare to attack and kill yourself, you must be prepared to be killed.


    As for the strength of the Wan family, Xu Yan didn''t care at all. It was just like when he first entered the spiritual realm, rising up in adversity and then fighting back.


    ing!"


    A powerful aura appeared, and the personing was murderous.


    He is one of the two guards around Wan Tianlin, a warrior at the peak of True King Tianzun.


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all.


    Standing still, in a moment of thought, with him as the center, the mountain and river sword intention has beenid out silently, and the mountains and rivers in the sword have been covered all around.


    The grass and trees on the ground are also ready for attack, and the killing sword array is ready.


    As long as the opponent steps into the mountains and rivers, he will deal a devastating blow.


    Hand over the blood core fruit, tell me your identity, and let you die happily!


    Wan Tianlins guard said with murderous intent.


    "Where is Wan Tianlin? I''m just looking for him!" Xu Yan sneered.


    You deserve to die!


    Wan Tianlin''s guard took action directly. He used his secret technique. He could not maintain this state for too long, so he stopped talking and killed the opponent. If the blood heart fruit was on the opponent, he could naturally obtain it.


    Boom!


    A powerful punch, like a huge mountain hitting the top of the mountain, with frightening power.


    Sword rises!


    Xu Yans eyes were cold.


    Mountains and rivers emerged, grass and trees turned into torrents of swords, flying upwards, and sword formations also emerged.


    "Um?"


    The guard''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    At this moment, he felt as if he had entered another world, surrounded by a cold and murderous atmosphere.


    What kind of martial arts method is this!


    The guard was horrified. This kind of martial arts has never been seen or heard of before.


    A strong crisis came to mind, and he was shocked. He was at the peak of True King Tianzun. Even though he had used the secret technique, he was in the period of decline of the secret technique, but his strength was still at the peak of True King Tianzun.


    Facing these sword lights, he actually felt a life and death crisis.


    "ah!"


    With a loud roar, ayer of blood rushed to his face, and then his face turned pale. At the same time, his aura increased by 30% again.


    Facing a life-and-death crisis, he once again used a secret technique, and it was a secret technique that could cause great harm to oneself, but could greatly increase his strength in a short period of time.


    Die to me!


    The guards kept punching out with their fists, and there was a constant roar in the air. One after another, the fist marks were like huge mountains, constantly stacked up, and they kepting.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers shook, and thousands of swords were constantly being blown away, but more swords were constantly being replenished.


    Looking around, the sword light seems to be endless.


    "Death! Die! If you provoke my family, you will definitely die!"


    Xu Yans eyes turned cold.


    Use secret techniques? Lets see how long you canst!


    Xu Yan sneered in his heart.


    This True King Tianzun is indeed powerful. Even if Xu Yan uses all his strength to kill the opponent, it will still take some time.


    The battle became more and more intense. On the battlefield, the sword light was like a torrent, and the fist seals were like huge mountains. They were charging forward, and the torrent of sword light was constantly sted away.


    At a certain moment, Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    The opponent''s momentum began to weaken, and there was a moment of stagnation.


    The opportunity hase!


    A sword made of grass passed through the heavy sword light silently, like a flexible snake, avoiding the ovepping fist marks.


    It seems to have a spiritual intelligence, attracting the attention of the guards. It is flexible and quick, and the cold and sharp sword light fills the air, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    The True King Tianzun''s expression suddenly condensed. He did not dare to be careless. He concentrated on the sword and was horrified in his heart. Why did this sword seem to have intelligence?


    However, at the moment when his attention was diverted, another sword light suddenly became dim, as if integrated with the battlefield environment, and it was already close to the back of his head in the gentle breeze!


    Poof!


    The sword light prated into his head like a spiritual snake, and in an instant, it turned into a violent wind, blowing at his soul!


    "ah!"


    The True King Tianzun let out a scream, his eyes were filled with blood, and the severe pain in his soul made him subconsciously cover his head with both hands.


    But at this moment, the sword that was transformed from the grass, like a spiritual snake, pierced into his heart very quickly!


    Immediately, heavy sword light swept over him like a stormy wave,pletely engulfing him.


    Xu Yanshou made a move, and a hiding bag flew over from the heavy sword light.


    The other party is the pinnacle of True King Tianzun, and he is also the guard of Wan Tianlin. Anyone who can protect Wan Tianlin, a genius, must have a high status in the Wan family.


    Xu Yan is now in the stage of umting resources, so naturally he will not waste what the other party carries.


    Wan Tianlin, lets see what you can do!


    Xu Yan sneered, moved, and chased Wan Tianlin again.


    However, this time the pursuit was fruitless, and Wan Tianlin seemed to have returned to Wanjia long ago.


    Three dayster, lets see if youe to trade!


    Xu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Since he has tantly sent out guards to attack and rob the blood core fruit, Wan Tianlin may note again for the transaction three dayster, but will organize people to attack and rob him.


    But thats not necessarily the case!


    Xu Yan thought thoughtfully. Three dayster, as if nothing had happened, Wan Tianlin came to Yuzhupo to trade again, and there would be strong people following him secretly.


    It is impossible to have the Immortal Heavenly Lord. With the status of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, no matter how arrogant Wan Tianlin is, he is not worthy of being protected by the Immortal Heavenly Lord himself.


    However, if you are halfway into the realm of immortality, you will not be able to make any progress. It is possible for a strong person at this level.


    Or, bring more guards.


    Then well see again in three days. If you donte, Ill change my identity and continue selling blood nuts to see if you take the bait!


    Xu Yan had a n in mind.


    Immediately returned to Yuzhupo, pondered for a while, and a figure walked out of Xu Yan''s body and sat on the chair he was sitting on.


    The incarnation of Shen Yuan!


    In order to prevent being trapped in a siege, Xu Yan decided to wait for Wan Tianlin here in the form of divine energy.


    So what about the Divine Realm? You cant imagine such wonderful martial arts skills, right?


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    The aura of the incarnation of Shen Yuan is exactly the same as his. For a warrior who does not know that there is an incarnation in the world, it is impossible to tell that this is an incarnation.


    Moreover, the incarnation of Xu Yans divine energy used the Harmony of Light and Dust technique, which caused the aura to be t and not a trace of the incarnations aura appeared.


    In this case, even if the warrior knows the existence of the avatar, he cannot discover that it is an avatar.


    Xu Yan left behind an incarnation of divine energy and left immediately, hiding himself thirty miles away from the incarnation.


    At this distance, the incarnation of the divine origin can control the incarnation of the divine origin with its original consciousness when its consciousness is connected, without having to worry about the problem of the incarnation of the divine origin sleeping.


    The worst thing you can do is lose this little bit of divine energy.


    The incarnation of the divine energy was destroyed. For Xu Yan, it was just a loss of some divine energy, and he could easily cultivate the lost divine energy back.


    "Destroying the incarnation of my divine energy is the same as killing me. Just wait for me, Xu Yan, toe and kill you."


    Xu Yan is already thinking about it. If he takes over the treasure house of thousands of families, will he not have to worry aboutcking treasures and umting resources?


    Wan Tianlin, who returned to Wanjia, immediately arranged for people to start investigating Xu Yan''s information.


    At the same time, investigate the attacker and which force he may havee from.


    In the Nine Mountains Realm, only the other eight families have the confidence to fight against the Wan Family. However, there has never been a big hatred between each other. Even in the face of the crisis in the Sky Cave, they will rescue each other.


    This is a tacit understanding. Facing the threat of the Heavenly Cave, other grudges must be put aside for the time being. This is the consensus of the God Realm and the rules followed by all the thirty-six realms.


    But, apart from the other eight forces, what other forces in the Nine Mountains Realm dare to provoke the Wan Family?


    The news of the attack on Wan Tianlin reached the ears of the Wan family elders, and they were immediately furious, and the entire Wan family began to use their strength.


    However, they did not make any announcement, but were investigating secretly. The outside world knew nothing about this matter.


    The bounty on the blood fruit has been doubled!

 : Asking for leave and wishing everyone a happy new year

    : Asking for leave and wishing everyone a happy new year


    Asking for leave and wishing everyone a Happy New Year


    I wish you all a happy New Year, good luck in the Year of the Dragon, good luck, and reunion!


    The reason for taking leave is very simple. I dont have any manuscripts in hand, and its the Chinese New Year. Ive also been a little tired recently, so Im taking two days off to rest and adjust.


    Thank you all for your continued support, and I wish all readers a prosperous new year! !

 Chapter 391: Shadow of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 391: Shadow of Heaven and Earth


    Chapter 391 The Shadow of Heaven and Earth


    Because Wan Tianlin was injured in the attack, Dagaishan was undercurrent, but Xu Yan was waiting to see whether Wan Tianlin woulde to Yuzhupo in three days.


    Whether Wan Tianlines or not, Xu Yan will not give up.


    Those who dare to attack and kill themselves in an attempt to **** the blood fruit should bear the due price.


    As for Wanjia, what can we do no matter how strong we are?


    Being invincible today does not mean that you will always be invincible. One day, thousands of families will be trampled into dust.


    Just aim at Wanjia and practice hard to destroy Wanjia!


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    The incarnation of Shenyuan is sitting on a chair, looking leisurely and contented, waiting for people toe, while Xu Yan himself has already hidden himself, blending in with the surroundings.


    Even the Immortal God cannot see through his hiding ce.


    This is Xu Yan''s confidence. As long as the front is not blocked by the Immortal Heavenly Lord, he can use this to avoid the Immortal Heavenly Lord''s pursuit.


    As long as he sessfully escapes from Dagai Mountain and the Nine Mountains, the Wanjia will not be able to threaten him. When his strength increases, he will settle his grudges with the Wanjia.


    "He may not have colluded with Hades, but just used the hands of Hades to weaken our Wan family and target our Wan family... The Blood Heart Fruit was probably not harvested this time. It was nothing more than entering the Snake Peak Celestial Cave and harvesting the Blood Heart Fruit under the pretense of As a result, and using a certain method to anger Shefeng Xuezi, Shefeng Xuezi made crazy moves..."


    Wan Tianlin thought for a moment and then ordered.


    The guard pondered for a moment and asked.


    It seems that he entered the Snake Peak Cave specifically to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit?


    Wan Tianlin smelled a conspiracy.


    It is of no benefit to Shefeng Xuezi.


    Somethings wrong!


    Master, what if he is here?


    "No!"


    The Blood Heart Fruit in the Snake Peak Celestial Cave has always been difficult to obtain. Moreover, Snake Peak Xuezi has just gone crazy and the n elder has also been seriously injured. There will be no chance to pick the Blood Heart Fruit in a short period of time. .


    Wan Tianlin''s eyes became cold and stern.


    The guard nodded.


    Make a list and check it out secretly to see if you can find anything!


    Master, are you still going to Yuzhupo?


    Wan Tianlin suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Wan Tianlin sneered and said: "With the Blood Heart Fruit in hand, the next step is to explore the forces behind him. I want to uproot him!"


    Entered the Snake Peak Celestial Cave and picked the Blood Heart Fruit


    However, on second thought, if he had hooked up with Hades, how could Shefeng Xuezi fight with the n elders for his actions?


    What is the purpose?


    .


    Wan Tianlin took a deep breath and looked extremely cold. ording to the message from the Snake Peak Celestial Cave, it was too coincidental that Xu Yan appeared and then Snake Peak Xuezi went crazy.


    Wan Tianlin pondered for a while and said.


    He has already thought about changing his identity and using the blood fruit to lure Wan Tianlin into appearing again.


    The incident at Snake Peak Celestial Cave was caused by this person, and it is even very possible that he was in cahoots with Hades.


    Xu Yans identity is currently unknown, but it is almost certain that he is not a warrior from Dagaishan.


    Therefore, the Blood Heart Fruit in Xu Yans hand is extremely important to him.


    Wan Tianlin''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    For Wan Tianlin, the Blood Heart Fruit is a top priority and a treasure that he must obtain.


    This time, two n elders will be secretly following us, so you can rest assured.


    The specialness and preciousness of the blood core fruit are destined to be consumed by those who obtain the blood core fruit to understand martial arts skills, especially for warriors who are in the bottleneck period.


    Man, are you back?


    In addition, let people check who has obtained the Blood Heart Fruit in the past, and who has entered the depths of the Snake Peak Celestial Cave and has the opportunity to pick the Blood Heart Fruit.


    Its not as bad as it is now!


    Why is Snake Peak Xuezi so crazy? He even fought to the point of losing both sides, all because he appeared in Snake Peak Celestial Cave...


    The guard said seriously.


    Go there and see if he is there.


    Master, I understand!


    Even if Wan Tianlin doesnte, I will send someone toe.


    Wan Tianlin pondered.


    As promised, we must first get the blood fruit. If he is not here, he will be guilty ofmitting a crime.


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    The information about Xu Yan has been sent to Wan Tianlin.


    Even if they dont use it themselves, they will trade it out immediately to obtain the resources they urgently need.


    Even Wanjia has no inventory.


    If you want to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit, you can only wait for the war with Hades to create an opportunity to pick the Blood Heart Fruit, and the quantity is limited, so not everyone can obtain it.


    Only a genius like Wan Tianlin would receive special treatment and take the initiative to obtain the blood fruit for him, but the n could not keep up with the changes.


    For the current n, if you want to get the blood core fruit as soon as possible, you can only trade with Xu Yan.


    Dagai Mountain, in a dark cave somewhere, several figures gathered together.


    The n is going well so far.


    The leader said in a deep voice.


    The people in the cave all wore masks, and the mask worn by the leader had a pair of fangs, which made him look extremely fierce.


    Among them, this person is also the strongest.


    Wan Tianlin was not killed, and Xu Yan was not killed either. How can the n be called smooth?


    One of them said doubtfully.


    If it were so simple to kill Wan Tianlin and Xu Yan, we would have to wonder whether this matter could cause enough turmoil.


    Now the Wan family is already investigating Xu Yan, and Xu Yan will inevitably identify it as the Wan familys attack. All he needs to do is continue to intensify their conflicts and deepen their mutual hatred.


    "Just stay at the most critical moment and kill Wan Tianlin or Yan, and the goal will be achieved. There will inevitably be a conflict between Qinghua Realm and Jiushan Realm!"


    The fierce masked man said with a sneer.


    Xu Yan is not one of the three major forces in Qinghua Realm. Can he really cause a conflict between the two parties?


    Someone said doubtfully.


    The name of the Sword God Xu Yan is very famous in the Qinghua Realm, and he is even more revered by Qinghua Realm sword cultivators. His identity is not simple. If I had not personally gone to the Qinghua Realm, I would not be able to determine its importance.


    Now Xu Yan hase to the Nine Mountains and wants to trade the Blood Heart Fruit with Wan Tianlin. This is a God-given opportunity that cannot be missed.


    The fierce masked man said confidently.


    What should we do next?


    A masked man asked.


    Wan Tianlin is in urgent need of Blood Core Fruit now, and Xu Yan has the Blood Core Fruit in his body, so he will definitely trade with Xu Yan. The next action will be much simpler, and the conflict will be further intensified..."


    The fierce masked man coldly nned his next move.


    The time agreed with Wan Tianlin arrived, and to Xu Yan''s surprise, the person who came this time was one of Wan Tianlin''s original guards.


    Moreover, he actually came to trade the blood fruit.


    Here are the treasures you need, take inventory.


    The guards were straight to the point, with cold expressions on their faces, as if they were all understanding each other and had done something.


    Xu Yan nodded, without being polite, and counted them. After confirming that they were correct, he directly traded a blood core fruit.


    Since the other party is so forting, Xu Yan thinks to himself that he is a person who keeps his word, so the deal must still be made. As for the matter of killing Wan Tianlin, it can be done after the deal.


    Besides, since Wan Tianlin didn''te, it was obviously to avoid further deepening of the conflict. As the proud leader of the Wan family, it was naturally not because he was afraid, but because the blood core fruit was more important to him.


    Farewell!


    The guard breathed a sigh of relief and sessfully obtained the blood core fruit. As for the subsequent actions, it had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Yan smiled and did not stop him. Judging from the other party''s expression, he was afraid that someone woulde to deal with him soon.


    Just wait.


    Moreover, this incarnation of divine energy cannot leave this guard behind.


    Watching the guards leave, Xu Yan sneered in his heart, "I''ve got the Blood Heart Fruit, let''s see what happens to you Wan Tianlin."


    As a result, to Xu Yan''s surprise, he did not wait for anyone from the Wan family to arrive.


    I couldn''t help but wonder, could I have guessed wrong?


    Wan Tianlin is really sincere in the transaction and has the previous conflicts been wiped out?


    Would it be a loss if the guard was killed after swallowing it?


    "With the strength of the Wan family, it''s strange that Wan Tianlin can swallow this breath."


    Xu Yan was puzzled. He was now a little entangled. Since Wan Tianlin chose to give in, should he continue to seek revenge on him?


    After all, I didnt suffer any loss!


    "No, Wanjia attacked and killed me. How can we let it go? Wan Tianlin gave in, but he didn''tpensate me."


    Xu Yan thought about it and decided to lure Wan Tianlin out and settle the score.


    The incarnation of Shenyuan returned. Xu Yan got the necessary materials and treasures. He was very excited. He was one step closer to umting enough information.


    "There are still a lot of blood fruits. In addition to the Wan family, the geniuses from other forces will also need them. If we trade one more, we will almost be able to get them all."


    Xu Yan thought about it and decided to find a ce to take the blood core fruit and gain insight into the Eye of Little Heaven.


    When Xu Yan left Yuzhupo, Wan Tianlin''s guard was already dead.


    The most powerful man, the mighty True King Tianzun, was unexpectedly killed, and the blood heart fruit obtained from the transaction was naturally gone.


    The two n elders who secretly followed the **** were blocked by strong men respectively, so the two n elders did not follow the **** all the way.


    Nor did he **** the blood core fruit back.


    On the contrary, both of them suffered some minor injuries. After repelling the strong enemy, when they rushed over quickly, they only found the bodies of the guards.


    Boom!


    Yuzhu Slope was swept away by a powerful force, Yuzhu turned into powder, and some of the warriors who had been cultivating in Yuzhu Slope changed their faces and fled in a hurry.


    The Wan family has gone crazy, and this is not something they can offend.


    Bang!


    Wan Tianlin pped the table with a murderous intent, and his eyes wanted to choose someone to devour.


    For the blood fruit, he originally tolerated it temporarily and made a deal directly, but the other party actually killed people and took the treasure directly!


    Its too much to bully others!


    Find him for me, and I will cut him into pieces!


    Wan Tianlin roared in a low voice.


    The entire Wan family was rmed by this incident. Two of Wan Tianlin''s guards were actually dead, and someone used the blood heart fruit to set up a trap, which was clearly aimed at Wan Tianlin.


    This means that he is provoking the entire Wan family and killing the genius of the Wan family.


    Even an Immortal Heavenly Lord from Wanjia paid attention to this matter, and the entire Wanjia began to show its powerful heritage and strength.


    Dagai Mountain, the wind and clouds are surging.


    Some warriors who had even the slightest trace of suspicion were captured and interrogated to find out their identities before being released.


    Anyone who resists at all will be killed without mercy!


    Whats the big deal? The Sky Cave has been invaded, is there a rebellion lurking?


    "Except for those who have infiltrated into the Heavenly Cave or are traitors, the Wan Family will not conduct such an investigation."


    Somethings wrong. If its really a Sky Cave infiltrator or a traitor, the Wan Family will certainly offer a reward. They wont be so secretive and wont announce anything.


    The warriors in Dagaishan were all astonished.


    Wanjia made such a big move to investigate Dagai Mountain, but only those who infiltrated the Heavenly Cave appeared, and there were even some rebels who were not weak in strength and had good status and took refuge in the Heavenly Cave.


    However, in the past, it would be announced and rewarded, but this time, the people who conducted therge-scale inspection were led by the core guards of the Wanjia, as well as the core force camp affiliated with the Wanjia.


    Many warriors suspected that something had happened to the Wan family, so they only used the core strength of the Wan family and did not offer high rewards.


    In a certain city in Dagaishan, two ordinary men, who looked like low-level casual cultivators, looked at the Wanjia Guards who were searching the whole city. They looked at each other and saw the pride in each other''s eyes.


    We need to add more fire, let people attack Xu Yan, and use the earth shadows in the Wanjia Guards.


    Diying in the Wanjia Guards is ready to take action, but with his strength, he cannot kill Xu Yan.


    "There is no rush to kill Xu Yan. We only need to make each other confirm that it was the other party and there is no third party. Xu Yan will be killed by the Wan family."


    "Understood, I, the Shadow of Heaven, only cause conflicts and inspire hatred, but are not involved in it. I only need to arouse hatred, and then the killing will continue naturally. If it is too involved, it will easily reveal ws."


    The thirty-six realms of Gods Domain, faced with the invasion of the Heavenly Cave, are united and support each other. The conflict between the thirty-six realms begins with the Nine Mountains Realm and the Qinghua Realm.


    Im afraid not many people know about my power, Tiansha Diying. Its a good thing not to know.


    Two menmunicated through voice transmission.


    The eyes of each other were full of pride, as if they had aroused the hatred between Wanjia and Xu Yan, and it was a proud masterpiece.


    after one day.


    In the dark cave, several masked men gathered together again.


    Xu Yan was not found?


    "right!"


    There is no trace of Xu Yan in the shadows everywhere, or in the shadows lurking in the intelligence of various forces?


    Yes, Xu Yan seemed to have evaporated out of thin air.


    There was a sudden silence in the cave. There was a problem with one part of the n.


    They actually lost traces of Xu Yan. Without Xu Yan, how should they attack and kill Xu Yan? How should they further expand the hatred between Wanjia and Xu Yan?


    Xu Yan, has he been captured by the Wan family?


    The shadow lurking in Wanjia has not received any news that Xu Yan was captured by Wanjia.


    What if the Immortal of Wanjia takes action himself?


    Now the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Wan Family cannot easily leave the ce where they are guarding. Unless Wan Tianlin dies, no Immortal Heavenly Lord will take action.


    Besides, even if Wan Tianlin dies, Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot take action right away. He must stabilize the situation and prevent Xuezi from taking the opportunity to attack before he takes action.


    The cave was quiet again, and everyone was confused. Since Xu Yan was not captured by the Wan family, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wan family did not take action either.


    Then why did Xu Yan disappear out of thin air?


    Look, find Xu Yan as soon as possible.


    The fierce masked man said in a deep voice.


    Looking at it, the next move will be a perfect sess, but Xu Yan disappeared!


    How can this be done?


    Find the person at all costs!

 Chapter 392: The little eye of heaven and the concentration of heavens will

    Chapter 392: The little eye of heaven and the concentration of heaven''s will


    Chapter 392 The Eye of Little Heaven and the Concentration of Heavens Will


    Xu Yan, who Wanjia and Tiansha Diying were looking for, was currently in a remote ce in Dagai Mountain. He hid in a small cave, took out the formation disk and set up a concealment formation.


    In addition to setting up the formation, with a thought in Xu Yan''s mind, the sword intent of the mountains and rivers filled the surroundings, as if they turned into an invisible mountain and river, enveloping the cave.


    After everything was ready, Xu Yan began to prepare toprehend the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao.


    The Little Eye of Heaven is the foundation of the Eye of Heaven, and it is extremely magical. Once you understand it and practice it sessfully, your strength will inevitably improve.


    Xu Yan was secretly excited.


    It can be expected that after the Little Eye of Heaven isprehended, when it breaks through to the divine realm, it will be sublimated and transformed again, which will definitely enhance its foundation.


    There is only a little gap between understanding and understanding the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao. I hope that the Blood Heart Fruit really has this magical effect, and I can understand thisst point and shorten the time required for understanding.


    Xu Yan took out a blood core fruit and was looking forward to it.


    So long has passed since Li Xuan taught him about the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao. Xu Yan has beenprehending it since he was in Qinghua Realm, and he is only one step away from fullyprehending it.


    At thisst moment, Xu Yan was looking forward to the Blood Heart Fruit, which could help him realize it quickly.


    Wan Tianlin probably wouldnt have thought that the warriors of the Wan Family around him, even the loyal warriors, would attack and kill him, right? The entire Wan Family would be in turmoil because of this.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath. With this effect, it is obviously unrealistic toprehend the heaven and earth realm skills. It is perfect forprehending the magical powers in the magical martial arts manual.


    But it was not without progress, at least Xu Yan had some direction and clues for understanding.


    "Enlighten the supernatural power!"


    The higher the understanding, the stronger the effect of enlightenment after taking the blood core fruit for the first time.


    Which magical power do you want to understand?


    I dont know if eating another blood core fruit will still have any effect.


    This is a rtively special magical power called "God''s Will to Concentrate the Mind."


    "I see!"


    Consume a blood core fruit.


    It can be expected that once a loyal warrior suddenly turns traitor and kills someone, the Wan family will be very nervous and will immediately start an internal investigation to find out the traitor.


    Xu Yan also realized the Little Eye of Heaven at this moment.


    Originally, there was only a little unknown at all. At this moment, it was suddenly cheerful, and it was instantly clear. How to cultivate the eyes of Xiaotian Dao, what mysteriousness, and what kind of power, all of them floated together.


    I have gained something, but I am still far from being able to fully understand the realm of heaven and earth. This is because I am too inexperienced and have too little understanding of martial arts and heaven and earth.


    At this moment, even with the help of the Blood Heart Fruit, the mind is calm, and the spiritual tform is filled with brilliance, it is still difficult to understand the skills of the heaven and earth realm, and I still feel the mystery and unpredictability of this realm.


    Since you want to gain enlightenment, it is natural to gain enlightenment from great supernatural powers.


    Xu Yan felt regretful.


    The corners of Xu Yan''s mouth turned up, so it was very necessary to understand the magical power of God''s Will and Concentration.


    Xu Yan was excited and finally understood the Little Eye of Heavenpletely. The effect of the Blood Heart Fruit in assisting in understanding the skills is really mysterious. No wonder Wan Tianlin wanted to get the Blood Heart Fruit.


    Xu Yan took out a blood core fruit again.


    The Heaven and Earth realm skills are so mysterious and unpredictable that even with the help of the Blood Heart Fruit, one can enter an immersive state of understanding, as if he has had an epiphany, but still cannot understand much.


    This is the magical power.


    Xu Yan pondered. There were many magical powers in the Magical Martial Arts Code, including major magical powers and minor magical powers, but he looked down on the minor magical powers.


    Once you have acquired this magical power, you will not hesitate to take action even if you let it kill your sweetheart.


    After taking the second blood core fruit, Xu Yan found that the blood core fruit was still effective, but the effectiveness had been reduced by one-third.


    In the Snake Peak Celestial Cave, he collected a lot of blood fruits, enough for him to spend a lot of money.


    Xu Yan was secretly happy. He thought about the wonderful use of this magical power. Since he was in conflict with Wan Tianlin and Wanjia, these side methods could sometimes have unexpected effects.


    This magical power is not an offensive or defensive magical power, but a magical power that controls the will of their souls.


    For example, use this magical power on Wanjia warriors and order them to assassinate Wan Tianlin.


    When the effect of the Blood Heart Fruit disappeared, Xu Yan felt a little regretful. This Blood Heart Fruit did not fullyprehend the will of God.


    The more special the magical power is, sometimes it can have unexpected effects.


    In this way, the person who has received this magical power has a clear consciousness and his original intention is to resist, but he cannot go against the will of God. His soul and mind are all frozen.


    Soon, he chose the great magical power of enlightenment.


    After understanding the Little Eye of Heaven, Xu Yan began to understand the Heaven and Earth Realm Kung Fu.


    Xu Yan only felt a warm breath flowing around his body, and immediately emerged in the soul, nourishing the soul, and the spiritual tform glowed with brilliance.


    At this moment, my mind was peaceful, as if I had entered a state of enlightenment.


    No matter how loyal a person is, as long as he is possessed by this magical power, he will be controlled and act ording to the will of God. Even if he is conscious, he cannot control himself to do things that are not his own will.


    Xu Yan began to understand the will of heaven and calm his mind. As the Blood Heart Fruit was consumed, he became more and more enlightened about this magical power, and was about to be able to fully understand it.


    Xu Yan was immersed in the meditation. It was not until the spiritual tform no longer emitted the dense brilliance and the effect of the blood core fruit disappeared that Xu Yan came back to his senses.


    My meaning is the will of God, which determines his soul, his mind, and his consciousness, allowing those who receive this supernatural power to act ording to their own will.


    If the n elders also rebel


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    Blood Heart Fruit can enhance a warrior''s understanding of martial arts in a short period of time. The effect is rted to the warrior''s own understanding.


    ording to Xu Yan''s calctions, the blood core fruit can improve a warrior''s understanding by 30% in a short period of time. This seems to be roughly fixed.


    The higher the understanding of a warrior, after improving by 30%, it will naturally be easier and simpler to understand the skills.


    For a warrior with poor understanding, even if his understanding is improved by 30%, he will still be far inferior to a warrior with good understanding.


    Eat onest.


    Xu Yan sighed and took out another blood core fruit.


    The third Blood Heart Fruit has only half of the effect, but it is better than nothing. For Xu Yan, it is enough toprehend the great magical power of God''s Will.


    With the third Blood Core Fruit entering his stomach, Xu Yan clearly felt that the efficacy of the Blood Core Fruit was greatly reduced, and the brilliance of the Lingtai was much dimmed.


    Finally realized it!


    When the effect of the blood core fruit wore off, Xu Yan opened his eyes with a bright smile on his face.


    "Blood core fruit is really a treasure. I don''t know how effective it will be after it is refined into elixir. I have eaten blood core fruit and then taken the refined elixir. Will it still be effective?"


    Xu Yan pondered.


    Besides the blood core fruit, are there any other natural and earthly treasures with simr effects? Will they still be effective for me?


    Xu Yan secretly wondered in his heart, if there were heavenly materials and earthly treasures stronger than the Blood Heart Fruit, which could be used to assist in understanding the martial arts of the heaven and earth realm, wouldn''t it be possible to understand them quickly?


    This kind of treasure must be rtively rare.


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly, he just had to pay attention secretly when he could only walk in the divine realm.


    If there are such treasures of heaven and earth, we must find a way to obtain them.


    Next, its time to practice.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath, his eyes excited. The two magical powers of the Little Eye of Heavenly Dao and the Divine Will of Concentration have beenprehended, and now its time to practice.


    Cultivation of the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao.


    Xu Yan first cultivated the Eye of Small Heavenly Dao.


    The cultivation of supernatural powers cannot bepleted overnight. Xu Yan is hiding in this cave. There is a hidden formation outside, and the cave is like an invisible mountain and river.


    Even if the Immortal Heavenly Lord passes by, no trace of him can be found.


    While Xu Yan was practicing his magical powers, Dagaishan became more and more lively, as if the storm was stirring, and the Wan family took more and more actions, as if they were furious because Xu Yan had not been found for a long time.


    In addition to Wanjia, members of Tiansha Diying are also secretly investigating, and they even do not hesitate to use Diying members lurking in other forces.


    However, Xu Yan seemed to disappear out of thin air. Not only Wanjia was secretly surprised, but even the shadows of Tiansha and Diying also looked confused.


    What about people?


    where it goes?


    Judging from Wan Jias actions, it was clear that Xu Yan was not found.


    Tiansha Diying''s next actions were temporarily stalled because of Xu Yan''s disappearance. The n was about to seed and was progressing smoothly.


    As a result, something unexpected happened suddenly, and it happened unprepared.


    Xu Yan, have you returned to Qinghua Realm?


    Even if I return to Qinghua Realm, I still need to leave Dagai Mountain, but there is no trace of him.


    "He just came from Qinghua Realm. How can he go back in a short time? Maybe he has left the Dagaishan area."


    "The question is, how did he leave Dagaishan quietly under the search of Wanjia?"


    Not just Wanjia, but also their shadows.


    The people in the sky were all silent for a moment.


    Wanjia also wondered whether Xu Yan had quietly escaped from Dagaishan, so he asked the big forces adjacent to Dagaishan to assist in the search, but in the end naturally there was no news.


    The people who provoked my Wan Family and killed my Wan Family can still be free and safe, and can escape the pursuit of my Wan Family. This is the shame of the Wan Family.


    If we dont find someone, where will the face of our family be?


    Wanjia all the old people were so angry.


    Wan Tianlin was so angry that his face turned ck. He even offered another bounty for the blood fruit, and even risked his own life in order to lure people out.


    The result is naturally nothing.


    In addition to Wanjia and Tiansha Diying, there are also third-party warriors who are also looking for traces of Xu Yan.


    Coming from Qiandie Mountain, Wu Mo Tian Cave.


    Each one is a True King Heavenly Venerate. Although there are not many in number, a True King Heavenly Venerate can gather some Ningfa Heavenly Venerables as his informants to run errands for him.


    Therefore, there are quite a lot of people secretly searching for traces of Xu Yan.


    Those true kings and deities have all been seduced and have already bowed under someone''s skirt, turning into loyal licking dogs. They are only thinking about winning the beauty''s smile andpleting the beauty n.


    I finally seeded in practicing.


    Xu Yan, who knew nothing about the outside world and only focused on cultivating magical powers, opened his eyes.


    At this moment, there was some unfathomable meaning in his eyes, as if the sun and moon were rotating in his eyes, or as if stars were surrounding him, or as if there was some kind of divine presence.


    The little eye of heaven.


    After a long period of practice, Xu Yan finally mastered the practice of Little Eye of Heaven.


    The little eye of heaven, one nce is like the will of heaven, everything can be seen through, everything is under control...


    Only after cultivating the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao, Xu Yan deeply felt the power and mystery of this magical power.


    At this moment, the formation was clearly visible in his eyes, and he could even see through the ws of the formation and the trajectory of the formation at a nce.


    Fourth Junior Brothers formation needs to be improved, otherwise it will be a little weak.


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Of course, he also knew that this was a formation te refined by Fang Hao, which was different from the Heaven and Earth Qimen that Fang Hao had personally used, using superimposed formations.


    Furthermore, Qimen Martial Arts also has extraordinary mysteries.


    Besides these eyes, there is also


    After practicing the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao, in addition to the two eyes, there seems to be an eye appearing between the eyebrows.


    Of course, the eyes between the eyebrows seem to have another mystery. When they are opened, they have great power.


    Is this the basis of the Eye of Heaven?


    Xu Yan muttered secretly in his heart.


    In a moment of thought, between his eyebrows, a faint brilliance filled with some great power, like an eye, appeared.


    This ray of light is located between the eyebrows, shaped like an eye, and contains great power. Xu Yan can feel that the eyes between the eyebrows can deliver an extremely powerful blow.


    The means have increased, the strength has also improved, and the foundation has be more abundant.


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    Next, its time to practice divine will and concentration.


    The Little Eye of Heaven has been sessfully cultivated, but there is still one Heavenly Will Concentration that has not yet been cultivated.


    Xu Yan decided that after practicing the will of heaven to calm his mind, he would leave this ce and go to Wan Tianlin to settle the score. If he was really sincere in redressing the grudge, he must pay fullpensation.


    For example, gather together the natural materials and earthly treasures you need.


    "With the help of the Little Eye of Heaven, and the use of Heaven''s Will to calm my mind, with my current strength, it seems that I can make a True King Heavenly Lord obey my will."


    However, the True King Tianzun cannot be too strong.


    Otherwise, there is a certain chance of breaking away from the control of the magical power of Gods Will and Concentration.


    After all, he has only perfected the realm of supernatural power, and controlling the will itself is the most difficult, and any warrior who can cultivate to the level of True King Tianzun has a strong will.


    Xu Yan made some calctions and found that with his current strength, he could only immobilize the warriors in the early stage of True King Tianzun.


    For the time being, thats enough. Its enough to disgust Wan Tianlin, disgust Wanjia, and create chaos in Wanjia!


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and began to practice the divine power of concentration.


    As for Dagaishan, Wanjia finally couldn''t sit still and offered a high reward.


    As long as you provide clues to Xu Yan, you can get a high reward. If you use this clue to capture Xu Yan, you will be allowed to enter the Wan family and be a member of the Wan family, and your cultivation resources will be increased by 10%.


    The Wanjia''s generous reward immediately caused a sensation in Dagaishan. As for what the person on whom the reward was offered hadmitted, the Wanjia did not mention it.


    This also caused a lot of discussion among Dagaishan warriors, who felt that this might be a family scandal, so it should not be publicized.


    There are even rumors that the person who is being rewarded has always abandoned Wanjia''s daughter, and ran away after ying with Wanjia''s daughter. This is why Wanjia made such a big move. It''s a matter of gossip. The legend of Gaishan is aroused.

 Chapter 393: Let you see what I, Xu Yan, can do

    Chapter 393: Let you see what I, Xu Yan, can do


    "Where did Xu Yan go? Why can''t he find any trace? Could it be that he just evaporated out of thin air?"


    The fierce masked man said in a deep voice.


    Look, keep looking for me, we must find this person!


    The fierce masked man gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. With Earth Shadow''s eyes and ears, I can''t find him!"


    Seeing that the n has reached the most critical step, as long as this step is sessful, the entire n is basicallypleted.


    As a result, Xu Yan, as a chess piece, could not find anyone!


    How can you bear this?


    "Which force is covering up Xu Yan''s traces?"


    Wan Tianlin asked with cold eyes.


    "have no idea!"


    "Use all the forces that should be used. We must find people, otherwise how can our family''s face be saved?"


    Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    Havingpleted the cultivation of magical powers, it is time to continue to collect the necessary treasures, umte foundation, and prepare for breakthroughs.


    Xu Yan, who knew nothing about the outside world, focused all his attention on cultivating the divine power of concentration.


    With this magical power, you can do a lot of things.


    Even if Xu Yan is not found in the end, he may be able to join the core guard because of his performance this time.


    It was extremely unwise to have a conflict with the Wan family on the Wan family''s territory, so he gave in decisively and showed his side that he was also here to look for traces of Xu Yan.


    But as a member of Earth Shadow, it is an honor to dedicate everything to Earth Shadow.


    Wan Tianlin, are you ready? Im going to give you a little shock.


    Xu Yan decided to go to Wanjia''s big city, select suitable targets, and control them to give Wan Tianlin a little shock.


    Wan Tianlin is the genius of the Wan family. The retreat ce is tightly guarded and cannot be approached by ordinary people from the Wan family.


    The two sides also exchanged messages with each other. If there is any trace of Xu Yan, please let each other know.


    I finally seeded in practicing!


    Shen Kui is a member of the Earth Shadow in the Heavenly Evil Earth Shadow. He lurks in Wanjia. In Wanjia, he is also a warrior who is rtively close to the core guard.


    Xu Yan smiled, and between his eyebrows, a gleam of light appeared, like an eye, and above this eye, there was a power that was like God''s will.


    Shen Kui is excited because he can finally contribute to Earth Shadow. If he is lucky enough to survive, his status in Earth Shadow will be improved.


    Its time to get out of seclusion.


    In Wanjia, there is also a chance to join the core guard.


    If he is meditating in seclusion and meditating on the exercises, and you want to target him, you have to wait.


    Even, there is a chance to be given the surname Wan, and truly be a close member of the Wan family, and even be a dead soldier of the Wan family.


    Although attacking and killing Xu Yan is a very dangerous thing, after all, he is only in the early stage of refining the truth and is a warrior who has just entered the True King Tianzun.


    So, Shen Kui worked very hard to find Xu Yan, firstly for the glory of Diying, and secondly to show it to Wanjia.


    Diying is responsible for lurking, waiting for opportunities, provoking conflicts, etc., while Tiansha is the leader in leading all of this, and is also the real strongestbat force.


    This time, he received orders from Diying to find Xu Yan, attack and kill Xu Yan, andpletely confirm Wanjia''s attack on Xu Yan.


    Walking on Dagai Mountain, Xu Yan followed one direction, heading towards one of the big cities with tens of thousands of families.


    Shen Kui didn''t know if there were other Earth Shadow members in the Wan family besides him. Each Earth Shadow member had no way of knowing each other''s true identity.


    It gives people a sense of vastness and irreversibility.


    Wan Tianlin said with murderous intent: "Check all those rumors and find out where they came from. Maybe I can find clues!"


    With a thought, the mountains and rivers disappear, and the formation is put away.


    Yes, Master!


    Xu Yan was secretly excited.


    Dagaishan is the territory of Wanjia. Find a big city of Wanjia to learn about Wanjias situation and how Wan Tianlin is doing.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Yan erased all traces and aura, and disappeared in one step.


    Choose a target and try Gods will to calm your mind.


    What makes them even more ufortable is that Xu Yan was not found, but Wanjia mistakenly thought that they were the forces behind Xu Yan, so some conflicts urred.


    Even the appearance cannot be known.


    Small Eye of Heaven, superimposed with Heavens Will Concentration, has a higher sess rate and makes it easier to immobilize the enemys god.


    Even if Wan Tianlin gives in, he will not forgive easily. If he dares to send people to attack him, he must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    The brilliance between his brows disappeared, Xu Yan raised his palms, and there seemed to be a vast divine will lingering in his palms.


    I almost turned through Dagai Mountain, I couldn''t find anyone, I couldn''t find anyone, and how could I seduce the Witch Demon Cave of Qianda Mountain?


    Wanjia was also taking action and began to use more power, just to find Xu Yan.


    In addition to Tiansha Diying and Wanjia, several True King Tianzun on the other side also had sad faces. Where did Xu Yan go?


    Shen Kui doesnt know how many Tiansha and Earth Shadows there are in the Tiansha Earth Shadow organization. After all, he is among the Earth Shadows. Although he is not at the bottom, he is not considered a high-level person either.


    Thats...Xu Yan?


    Suddenly, Shen Kui spotted a young man in front of him, wasn''t he the Xu Yan he was looking for so hard?


    I was immediately excited.


    My chance hase!


    Shen Kui''s body moved, his aura became fainter, and his body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of shadow, hiding his whole person in the nearby shadows, thereby hiding himself.


    This is the method of Earth Shadow, hiding and sneak attack.


    Xu Yan is very powerful. None of the people who attacked Xu Yan came back.


    And he is only in the early stage of True King Tianzun, and he is no match for Xu Yan in a head-to-head confrontation. He can only sneak attacks in secret.


    "If Xu Yan can be injured, I can escape smoothly..."


    The more Shen Kui thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Since the members of Diying are good at lurking, they are also good at sneak attacks and escapes. This also gives them some confidence that they can sessfully escape with their lives after a sneak attack on Xu Yan.


    ing!"


    Shen Kui felt a little nervous.


    Even if you are hiding invisibly, you will definitely be discovered once you get close to a strong man like Xu Yan.


    You must master the distance andunch an attack suddenly before the opponent notices it. The distance is close enough so that the attack cane in an instant and the opponent will not have time to respond to the attack.


    So, this distance scale needs to be controlled well.


    This is the experience that every Earth Shadow member must master, and it is also the most priority experience to master.


    Shen Kui believes that his experience is also very sophisticated.


    In addition to the training of Diying, he also received training from the Wan family. When performing tasks for the Wan family, he has used these methods, which can be said to have rich experience.


    If you get even three feet closer, Ill take action!


    Shen Kui was excited but also a little nervous.


    "The people from Wanjia are quite capable, and their concealment skills are quite good!"


    Xu Yan had discovered Shen Kui''s existence long ago.


    When ites to concealment and lurking, Xu Yan thinks that it is difficult for anyone to match him. Shen Kui, a warrior in the early stage of True King Tianzun, thinks that his mysterious technique of lurking and hiding is not in Xu Yan''s eyes at all.


    Not to mention that Xu Yan has sessfully cultivated the Eyes of Little Heavenly Dao. No concealment or concealment can escape his eyes.


    Even if you don''t practice the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao, Earth Shadow''s lurking technique is not enough to see.


    Just use him to test the will of God and give Wan Tianlin a shock.


    Xu Yan was secretly excited.


    This person must have been sent by Wanjia to attack and kill him. In this case, people sent by Wanjia will be used to fight back.


    Would the Wan family suspect a traitor?


    Xu Yan took one step forward, leaving behind an incarnation of his divine energy, which confused Shen Kui, and his true body came behind Shen Kui quietly.    "not good!"


    At this moment, Shen Kui felt his scalp numb, and as a warrior, his sense of crisis suddenly emerged.


    Danger!


    He did not think that the danger came from Xu Yan, he only thought that it was another strong man who was preparing to take action against him!


    But be alert.


    Xu Yan was not surprised by this. After all, it was the True King Tianzun. He was already close behind him and began to use his strength. It would be a waste if he hadn''t noticed it yet.


    However, even if you notice it, it''s already toote!


    Boom!


    The invisible mountains and rivers have enveloped Shen Kui and restrained him instantly.


    And a palm, with a faint brilliance lingering in the palm, seemed to be pressed on his head by the great will of God.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Shen Kui felt that his soul, consciousness, and intelligence were all frozen.


    Any resistance is impossible.


    Whats even more frightening is that he has a feeling of facing the mighty will of God, as if everything is irreversible!


    His consciousness seemed to be awake and confused, and he didn''t even understand what state he was in at the moment.


    Go back, sneak attack and kill the person who ordered you to attack and kill me!


    A will came into his soul, like the will of God in the dark, irresistible and irresistible.


    It was like a lock of divine power, locking him firmly.


    Go back and kill those who ordered me!


    Shen Kui had only such a vast and irresistible will in his mind.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Shen Kui nodded.


    Xu Yan raised his hand with a look of anticipation on his face.


    It was the first time that Xu Yan used the magical power of Heaven''s Will to Concentrate the Mind. In order to prevent Shen Kui from breaking free from this magical power, Xu Yan used all his strength and assisted with the help of the Small Eye of Heaven.


    Go.


    In order to avoid the dy of time, Shen Kui broke away from the magical power halfway, Xu Yan waved his hand and gave instructions.


    "Use your own way to win the other party''s trust, get close to the other party, sneak attack and kill him!"


    Xu Yan chuckled.


    Yes, I will definitely do it!


    Shen Kui became respectful at this moment, not even daring to raise his head, as if he didn''t dare to look directly at God''s will.


    With a movement of body, he left in an instant and rushed back madly.


    "Kill Tiansha. Tiansha ordered me to attack and kill Xu Yan, so I killed Tiansha."


    Shen Kui quickly determined his goal.


    Although Wan Jia also gave him orders, he was a member of the Earth Shadow. The real orders he received and the orders he epted actually came from the Tiansha Earth Shadow organization.


    Since he was attacking and killing the person who ordered him, the target was naturally the one in the shadow of Tiansha who gave the order.


    Wan Tianlin, this is just the beginning.


    Watching Shen Kui leave, Xu Yan smiled coldly in his eyes.


    Shen Kui is the first, but he will not be thest.


    "Master said that a real warrior is not a reckless man. How can I, Xu Yan, do such things? I am also very skilled in these methods. The Wan family is very strong, right? Let me show you my Xu Yan''s methods. !


    Xu Yan continued to the big city and continued the operation.


    Shen Kui, on the other hand, did not dare to dy along the way and rushed on like crazy, heading straight to one of the hidden strongholds of Tiansha Diying.


    Am I crazy? I want to kill Tiansha?


    Deep down in Shen Kui''s heart and consciousness, he was somewhat clear-headed and knew that what he was doing was wrong.


    However, he couldn''t change the will in the dark. He could only look at himself in pain, and ran all the way straight to the stronghold.


    Approaching the stronghold, Shen Kui put on a mask.


    Hunting all the way, even if he is the True King Tianzun, he is still a little out of breath.


    Where is Master Tiansha?


    As soon as Shen Kui entered the stronghold, he hurriedly asked, as if there was something important that he needed to report urgently.


    "Master Tiansha is not here, what do you want to do?"


    The person in charge of the stronghold asked in a deep voice.


    Hurry, inform Master Tiansha toe here, I have something secret to report.


    Shen Kui said hurriedly.


    Okay, wait a moment!


    The person in charge of the stronghold was startled. What secret matter needs to be reported to Lord Tiansha in person?


    There are strict rules among the forces of Tiansha and Earth Shadow. Since secrets can only be reported to Tiansha, others are not allowed to interfere.


    Furthermore, there are strict divisions into the levels of secret matters.


    Every Earth Shadow member knows this very well and will not report it randomly.


    Shen Kui looked very anxious, waiting for the arrival of the evil spirit.


    Half an hourter.


    The fierce masked man appeared at the stronghold here, looked at Shen Kui, and said in a deep voice: "Do you have something secret to report?"


    Yes, my lord!


    Shen Kui nodded solemnly.


    As he spoke, he approached the fierce masked man. His eyes were extremely solemn, his lips were moving, and he looked at the person in charge of the stronghold on the side, and at the same time he was preparing to send a message to report.


    The fierce masked man did not doubt that he was there, but moved closer, "It''s about Wanjia..."


    Poof!


    At this moment, a cold light shed, and a sharp light pierced his chest.


    The man in the fierce mask was stunned and was about to leave. The person in charge of the stronghold who was avoiding suspicion was also stunned.


    Boom!


    This attack was Shen Kui''s lifelong effort. It was the attack he considered to be the strongest in his life.


    The person being attacked, this Heavenly Evil, was unprepared, and the distance was so close, not to mention that the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow forces had never had a betrayer.


    This kind of criminal behavior has never happened before.


    Every member of Diying is loyal and will not blink an eye even to death for the goal of Tiansha Diying.


    With such a force, no one would have thought that someone wouldmit a sneak attack!


    "you!"


    The man in the fierce mask was furious, but Shen Kui seeded in the attack, and his aura exploded with all his strength, and all his strength poured out instantly.


    Boom!


    A hole was opened in the chest of the fierce masked man. Even though he was at the peak of the True King and Heavenly Lord, he was only one step away from the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Under this blow, he was still seriously injured and almost died!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fierce masked man was frightened and angry, and with a sudden palm strike, Shen Kui was knocked away.


    The person in charge of the stronghold also took action at this moment.


    How dare you betray me?


    With great shock and fury, the first traitorous Earth Shadow member appeared!


    Furthermore, he is a member of the Earth Shadow lurking in Wanjia. Did he defect to Wanjia?


    In this way, has the n of Tiansha Diying been leaked and known to Wanjia?


    "kill him!"


    The fierce masked man covered the wound, took out the elixir and swallowed it, and ordered angrily.


    Shen Kui''s heart was trembling at this moment. The consciousness deep in his heart was sober. At this moment, he was extremely desperate.


    Boom!


    The battle ended in a short time. Shen Kui''s sneak attack on the fierce masked man had exhausted his strength and he had not had time to recover. The person in charge of the stronghold was already stronger than him, so Shen Kui killed himself shortly after resisting and died on the spot. !

 Chapter 394: You traitor, Xu Yan shows up

    Chapter 394: You traitor, Xu Yan shows up


    Chapter 394 You traitor, Xu Yan appears


    Shen Kui is dead. Although his sneak attack did not kill the fierce masked man, he also severely injured the opponent. What has a greater impact is that this is the first time such a thing has happened among the Tiansha and Earth Shadow forces, and the waves have just begun.


    The fierce masked man''s aura was weak and his injuries were extremely severe. If he hadn''t been powerful, he would have died long ago.


    Even so, his injuries were so severe that he would not be able to recover as before after a few years of recuperation, and even affected his foundation, causing his strength to decline.


    "grown ups"


    The person in charge of the stronghold who killed Shen Kui came over in a hurry to save the man in the fierce mask.


    Stop!


    The fierce masked man''s eyes changed and he said in a deep voice.


    The person in charge of the stronghold paused, his eyes were innocent, his lips moved a few times, and he said: "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with me..."


    He was unjustly used. Who would have expected that this Earth Shadow member would betray him?


    "You summon the rest of the people toe over..."


    How could it be possible? Dont think too much about it!


    There was some turmoil in Tiansha Diying, and a traitor actually appeared. For a moment, both of them became wary, fearing that the people around them would suddenly kill them.


    The person in charge of the stronghold replied respectfully after finishing the work.


    The expression on the face of the stronghold leader''s mask changed slightly. His heart sank. He seemed to be in danger!


    He was the one who notified Master Tiansha. If he was attacked here, how could he not doubt himself?


    The reason he spoke like this was simply because he suffered a heavy blow and was afraid that he would take the opportunity to take action.


    Yes, sir!


    Xu Yan has entered arge city in Dagai Mountain.


    My lord, you died in the hands of traitors...


    If other members of Tiansha Diying arrive, will you be in danger?


    The fierce masked man nodded, even though he was seriously injured, he still remained vignt.


    The person in charge of the stronghold suddenly figured out that as long as Tiansha died, the person who attacked him would be Shen Kui, and he was innocent.


    For a moment, the stronghold fell into silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing.


    The original wound on the fierce masked man''s chest becamerger, and he had no breath at this moment.


    Moreover, even so, he still remained vignt and wary of him.


    The fierce masked man''s eyes changed, his voice softened, and he opened his mouth to give instructions.


    Even treated as a traitor?


    There has never been a traitor in the world, and he dare not imagine what consequences the first traitor will face.


    The person in charge of the stronghold said, suddenly gritted his teeth and drew his weapon.


    The fierce masked man roared angrily. He didn''t care about his injuries. He was full of momentum and struck out with one blow. He turned around and prepared to escape.


    Sir, you have been attacked by surprise, why dont you die? If you die, I wont have so much trouble!


    As for the Earth Shadow, the levels are not divided by strength, but by the ability of the Earth Shadow to lurk, what contributions have been made, and what tasks have beenpleted.


    I know it has nothing to do with you, but this matter is of great importance. Whether Tiansha Diyings n has been leaked remains to be investigated.


    Invisibly, the impact of Shen Kui''s incident on the world will continue.


    Sir, are you doubting me?


    It is rumored that the Seven-Leaf Tiansha is a powerful person in the Immortal Heavenly Realm.


    Sir, the summons has been sent out.


    Looking at the fierce mask, there are two leaves engraved on it, which means that this is a two-leaf Tiansha.


    It''s just that his strength is limited and he couldn''t save Master Tiansha in time.


    The Tianshas are divided into different levels based on their strength. The Erye Tiansha is not the weakest among the Tianshas, but it cannot be said to be very strong.


    Xu Yan, the instigator of all this, knew nothing about it and thought that Shen Kui was a member of the Wan family, and he would also attack and kill the Wan family after he returned.


    "The traitor is dead. Before he died, the person he saw was me, and I was the one who reported it to your Excellency. It is normal to suspect me, but I am really innocent."


    The man in the fierce mask was heartbroken.


    right!


    Thats it!


    The person in charge of the stronghold muttered to himself.


    However, he was seriously injured, how could he escape?


    A brief fight broke out in the stronghold, but it soon calmed down.


    The more I thought about it, the more my heart sank. I took another sneak look at the fierce masked man. He was seriously injured and his strength was very low.


    He went to attack and kill Wan Tianlin.


    He was also the one who sent the message to let the evil spiritse here.


    You traitor!


    Finally, the person in charge of the stronghold spoke in a deep voice.


    Ahem, good!


    The person in charge of the stronghold looked at Shen Kui''s body lying on the ground. His eyes changed a few times. The real traitor was dead, and he was the first person toe into contact with this traitor.


    Then, he found out that a reward was ced on him, and the people who put a reward on him were all the families!


    Very good, very good. During the period of my cultivation, you have been looking for me and want to attack and kill me, right?


    Kill Wan Tianlin and see what the Wan family can do to me!


    Xu Yan was furious.


    He didn''t even hide his identity, and walked around the big city in a swagger. He even deliberately went to Wanjia''s shop to give information about his intention to sell blood heart fruits.


    A man with a bounty on his head has appeared, catch him quickly!


    Herees the opportunity to make contributions to the family and to Master Wan Tianlin!


    Some of the true kings in the big city were very excited at this moment.


    Xu Yan, who had been searching so hard, appeared!


    Especially the warriors of the Wan family, they seem to have seen themselves being promoted for their meritorious service.


    Xu Yan came out of the city in a swaggering manner, and behind him was the True King Tianzun who was chasing him.


    Where to go!


    A true king of Wanjia roared angrily and quickly came over to kill him.


    Xu Yan shed out with one sword, a sword with incredible magical power!


    brush!


    Under the sword, the true king hurriedly resisted, but still failed to resist the attack, and was severely injured in an instant.


    Just this sword made all the true kings flinch.


    Tell Wan Tianlin that if you want the Blood Heart Fruit and want to kill me, thene and do it.


    Xu Yan sneered and disappeared instantly.


    Wan Tianlin put himself in danger and wanted to lure him there. Xu Yan simply used the blood fruit to lure Wan Tianlin there.


    With Wan Tianlin''s pride and the support of Wanjia, he will definitely show up.


    I want to see how many true kings from your familye to surround me and kill me.


    Xu Yan sneered in his heart.


    Even if he is the true king at his peak, it is not enough to pose a threat to him.


    When he wants to leave, no one can stop him.


    Although the Immortal Heavenly Lord exists in Wanjia, he cannot escape from it and cannot easily leave the ce where he is sitting.


    Xu Yan appeared and instantly caused a storm in the Dagaishan area.


    Wanjia and the True King Tianzun who came from Qiandie Mountain all started taking action.


    Youre going to show up, right? I, Wan Tianlin, will go there, but I want to see what kind of force is behind you!


    Wan Tianlin sneered.


    Although the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot easily leave the ce where he is sitting, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is not the only one in Wanjia who has a deterrent effect.


    There is also a huge gap between True King Tianzun.


    "Wanjia is bound to kill someone. This person cannot die and must be brought to Qiandie Mountain. Therefore, no matter what, if he is in danger, we must help him escape at any cost!"


    The True King Tianzun from Qiandie Mountain gathered together and said in a deep voice.


    Their mission is to lead Xu Yan to the Witch Demon Cave in Qiandie Mountain. If Xu Yan dies, how will theyplete the mission?


    Xu Yan shows up, what should we do? Will the n go wrong?


    On the other side, in the cave, several people wearing masks gathered together.


    This time we got together, but there was one person missing, the fierce masked man.


    Moreover, they all kept a tacit understanding of keeping a distance from each other, vaguely wary of each other, as if there was a traitor among them.


    "We can just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No matter whether Wan Tianlin dies or Xu Yan dies, the n will be considered a sess."


    One person spoke. What if Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin shake hands and make peace?


    Its a joke, how can we shake hands and make peace? They have deep hatred.


    You have to know that the feud between Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin was instigated by us behind the scenes. If the n is leaked, will Wan Tianlin and Xu Yan continue to fight each other?


    For a while, the cave became quiet.


    A few people were silent.


    That traitores from the shadow lurking in Wanjia. If he leaks the n...


    They dare not think!


    When will the new Lord Tiansha arrive?


    One person broke the silence.


    Maybe within two or three days.


    The previous Tiansha in charge of this ce was killed. After the news spread, they were waiting for the arrival of the new Tiansha.


    Wait until Master Tiansha arrives before making a decision!


    In the end, several people made rtively favorable decisions.


    The situation in Tiansha Diying is unclear, so you cannot act rashly, otherwise you will be easily targeted if problems arise!


    In the Dagaishan area, there is a straight stone peak standing. Xu Yan stands proudly on the top of the stone peak, waiting for Wan Tianlin to arrive.


    He was so direct, not covering his tracks at all.


    "Xu Yan is there. Should I go up and tell him to run away quickly, or lure him to Qiandie Mountain with treasures?"


    "Don''t show up. We will help Xu Yan when he is in danger. This will surely make him follow us to Qiandie Mountain."


    That makes sense!


    The True King Heavenly Lords who came from Qiandie Mountain were very excited at this moment, and they were finally about toplete their mission.


    "I, Wan Tianlin, are here. If you have any means, just use it."


    Three figures came, one of them was Wan Tianlin.


    To his left and right were two old men, whose auras seemed to merge with heaven and earth, far beyond the peak of the ordinary True King Tianzun.


    Wan Tianlin also came directly and showed up directly without covering up.


    The two n elders who follow him are both powerful true kings, respected in the Wan family.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, these two true kings of the Wan family are extremely powerful!


    However, its not enough to break through the Yin Yang Immortal Swords defense, so theres no need to worry.


    Raising his hand, a blood core fruit was in the palm of his hand.


    "The blood core fruit you want is here. Whether you can get the blood core fruit depends on your ability, Wan Tianlin!"


    Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    "good!"


    Wan Tianlin took a deep breath, and the cold light swept out like a bolt. The cicada de wasunched, and the soft cold front swept across and rolled towards Xu Yan.


    "You are too weak!"


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword. The sword light was as powerful as a stormy sea, rolling forward,pletely suppressing Wan Tianlin''s attack. The sword light kept moving forward, trying to drown Wan Tianlin.


    Wan Tianlin is only in the early stage of True King Tianzun. Although his strength is at the top among his peers, much stronger than Shen Kui, but for Xu Yan, he is a bit weak.


    Can''t threaten him at all.


    It is not too difficult to kill Wan Tianlin.


    His eyes were filled with brilliance, and every blow from Wan Tianlin seemed to be full of ws in Xu Yan''s eyes.


    Each sword hit the weak point of Wan Tianlin''s attack.


    Boom!


    The fightsted only a moment before Wan Tianlin had to avoid the sharp edge and stepped back with a solemn expression.


    I was also shocked in my heart. This person seemed to be younger than him, but he was so powerful. Which force did hee from?


    Especially his sword skills are truly mysterious and extraordinary.


    Young man, I think you are very talented. If you hand over the blood fruit and submit to me, I will spare your life!


    Wan Tianlin couldn''t resist Xu Yan''s attack. An old man from the Wan family stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say that you are not an immortal god. Even if you are an immortal god, you are not worthy of speaking to me like this."


    Xu Yan smiled disdainfully.


    Arrogant!


    Boom!


    Wan Jia Lao raised his hand and struck with one strike.


    This blow seemed to be carrying the power of heaven and earth, like a giant hammer, bombarding him.


    Hum!


    Around Xu Yan''s body, the yin and yang immortal sword is endless, and the mountains and rivers appear in the sword.


    Boom!


    Under the cycle of the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword, Wan Family Elder''s attack weakened instantly and was immediately counterattacked.


    "This is!"


    The old man of the Wan family changed his expression and took action again. With a bang, he resisted the counterattack.


    Wan Tianlin''s face was gloomy. This man''s martial arts methods were mysterious and extraordinary. Which force did hee from?


    Lets take action together!


    Wan Jia Lao took a deep breath, and he was shocked to find that with his own strength, it seemed that he could not break through the mysterious cyclic sword light.


    Boom!


    Another Wan family elder, his momentum exploded and he was also ready to take action.


    At this moment, several figures flew over.


    "You are shameless, bullying the few with more, your opponents are us!"


    Is it you?


    Wan Tianlin''s eyes were cold, "You are indeed in the same group!"


    He recognized them as the group of foreign True King Tianzun who were looking for Xu Yan. They seemed toe from Qiandie Mountain.


    Could it be that Qian Dieshan was the one targeting Wanjia and Wan Tianlin?


    "Don''t underestimate me. This time I''ming prepared. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Follow me and leave quickly."


    A True King Heavenly Lord came to the stone peak and spoke.


    Xu Yan looked surprised. Why did these True Kings and Heavenly Lords help him?


    The True King Tianzun from Qinghua Realm?


    Who are you?


    Xu Yan said in surprise.


    Its the noble man who asked us to protect the young master!


    True King Tianzun said sternly.


    This person is lying!


    Xu Yan raised his brows and used his Little Eye of Heaven. At this moment, he found a clue.


    Has your mind fallen and been seduced?


    These true kings and gods have had their minds controlled by others and have be servants.


    Who is targeting me?


    Xu Yan secretly condensed, he had juste to the Nine Mountains Realm, and he had never made any enmity with anyone. These True King Heavenly Lords were not members of the Ten Thousand Family.


    Besides Wanjia, who else would target me?


    The little eyes of heaven are really magical. If it were before, I would never have discovered that they had lost their minds and been seduced by others.


    Xu Yan was suddenly startled, and his mind was confused?


    At this moment, he had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen the state of these true kings before.


    Bingzhou, charming witch!


    Xu Yan felt a shiver in his heart. He knew that Mei Wu was not dead. After all, the master had already said it.


    Didnt you expect that when you first arrived in the Nine Mountains, you would be targeted by a charming witch?


    She wants revenge?


    Xu Yan felt awe-inspiring and did not dare to be careless.


    It is not yet known how strong Mei Wu is, and it is also unknown how strong Mei Wus body is in the Nine Mountains.

 Chapter 395: See through Wan Tianlin’s sincerity

    Chapter 395: See through Wan Tianlin��s sincerity


    Chapter 395 Seeing Through, Wan Tianlins Sincerity


    Xu Yan looked wary at this moment. The True King Tianzun who suddenly came out seemed to be helping him, but he also had bad intentions. He obviously came here deliberately to look for him.


    Being bewitched by a witch means acting on the orders of a witch.


    If the witch is looking for you, what good things can happen?


    Retaliation?


    "I don''t need your so-called protection. I don''t need your intervention in my affairs with Wanjia. Get out of here!"


    Xu Yan said with a cold smile.


    Young Master, the strength of the Wan family


    The True King Tianzun is a little anxious. Their strength is not too strong among the True King Tianzun, but they cannot hold back the Wan family for long.


    "roll!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold, and the sharp sword intent surged out, forcing the true king to retreat hurriedly.


    Could it be that there is a problem in this?


    The Lingchan de trembled and did not take action again. Instead, it looked at Xu Yan solemnly and said in a deep voice, "Since you dare to challenge my Wan family, you dare to leave your name!"


    What about the blood nut trade?


    Xu Yan''s swordsmanship is superb, he can wield a real dragon, and he is so powerful that even the n elders around him cannot do anything to him.


    Wan Tianlin''s heart sank. He had a smell of conspiracy.


    It may even involve the contradiction and conflict between the powerful forces in the Qinghua Realm and the Nine Mountain Realm.


    Brother Xu, I, Wan Tianlin, have never offended you, and I sincerely deal with you. Even if you think that I, Wan Tianlin, are a bit arrogant, there is no need to target me, Wan Tianlin, and my Wan family in this way, right?


    I, the Wan family, have never had any issues with Brother Xu, right?


    Wan Tianlin took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Wan Tianlin took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Xu, I''m at Yuzhupo. After discussing with you, I''m going to return to Wanjia to collect the things needed for the transaction.


    However, the reason why the guards attacked and killed Xu Yan was because he was surrounded and killed.


    There are many rumors about Xu Yan, and they are extremely mysterious. However, in the Nine Mountains Realm, it is generally believed that the Qinghua Realm has suffered heavy losses and urgently needs to restore the power of the Qinghua Realm. This is just an exaggeration.


    He has gained quite a reputation in the Qinghua Realm, especially for teaching swordsmanship. All the sword cultivators in the Qinghua Realm respect him extremely.


    Wan Tianlin said in a deep voice.


    Wan Tianlin looked startled.


    Wan Tianlin had an intuition when he saw it today, and there was no need for rumors!


    Xu Yan raised his brows and sneered: "I, Xu Yan, have never caused trouble, but I am not afraid of trouble. Since I have offered the blood fruit to trade, it is naturally a sincere trade. I don''t care what your attitude is. I only need to pay the required amount for the transaction." Just treasure.


    Wan Tianlin said in a deep voice.


    As the genius of the Wan family, in addition to his outstanding talent, although he is also a bit arrogant, he is not a reckless man who only knows martial arts and only knows cultivation.


    Why dont you dare?


    "But Qi Wan Tianlin is a bit evil and dares to send people to attack and kill me. Am I, Xu Yan, someone who cannot fight back?"


    Xu Yan raised his brows, and he suddenly looked at the True Kings and Heavenly Lords who were controlled by the witches. At this moment, he understood a little. There was a third party force behind the scenes that was provoking a conflict between him and the Wan family!


    When I left Yuzhupo, I was attacked and killed by dead soldiers who robbed the blood core fruit. I, Xu Yan, am not one to fight back after being beaten, so I went back to chase you and met your guards on the way..."


    If Wan Tianlin was just a reckless man with outstanding talent in cultivation, he would not be so valued by the Wan family and trained as the future head of the Wan family.


    "My guard returned to Yuzhupo to attack Brother Xu because of this. I''m afraid there was a misunderstanding. We, the Wan Family, are willing topensate Brother Xu for this!"


    It is rumored that Xu Yan, the sword god, has a wonderful swordsmanship. He has a high status among swordsmen in the Qinghua Realm. It is also said that Xu Yan can wield a real dragon..."


    The two n elders stopped taking action. Since the young man is Xu Yan, who is in the Qinghua Realm, if he really has a grudge against the Wan family and targets the Wan family, the matter will not be simple.


    Xu Yan smiled proudly and said: "Listen up, I will not change my name or surname when I go down, Sword God Xu Yan!"


    But I was attacked and killed on the way


    Wan Tianlins face turned ugly.


    Since he realized something was wrong, Wan Tianlin immediately told what happened that day.


    The conflict between the two realms is no longer something that warriors at their level can deal with.


    Since the other party is Xu Yan from the Qinghua realm and has no grudge against the Wan family, how can he rashly attack and kill him?


    Seeing this scene, Wan Tianlin was sure that this was Xu Yan from the Qinghua Realm, who was already known as the number one young person in the Qinghua Realm.


    Wan Tianlin raised his eyebrows. It seems that these True King Heavenly Lords who suddenly came out were not the forces behind Xu Yan''s backstage, but had another purpose?


    Xu Yan raised his hand and pped it, and the golden dragon roared out with great power.


    I never expected that it would spread to the Nine Mountains so quickly.


    Nearly has the strength to be invincible if the Immortal Heavenly Lord does note out.


    "You know me? So, I, Xu Yan, am quite famous."


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    On the other side, the True King Tianzun, who was constantly being blocked by the Wan family, was retreating steadily. Seeing that they could no longer hold on, Xu Yan refused to take the opportunity to leave, which made these True King Tianzun extremely anxious.


    Wan Tianlin frowned. One of his guards went to attack Xu Yan. This is a fact.


    "Are you Xu Yan? Xu Yan from Qinghua Realm?"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that this was unusual.


    Ive got you protected!


    My guard died and I didnt get the blood fruit!


    At this moment, Wan Tianlin understood that there was someone secretly controlling all this.


    Xu Yan was so angry that he actually used himself as a pawn?


    He looked at the True King Heavenly Lords with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "The person behind the scenes, is it you? Or is it the person behind you?"


    brush!


    Hands out his sword directly and kills a True King Tianzun.


    Whether it is true or not, since he is a person controlled by a witch, he definitely has bad intentions.


    Catch them alive!


    As soon as Wan Tianlin saw Xu Yan taking action, he immediately took action as well. Two elders of the Wan family also took action, hoping to capture the people alive and interrogate the people behind the scenes.


    The true kings from Qiandie Mountain were caught off guard at this moment. Their original intention was to rescue Xu Yan from trouble, but instead they were targeted by both sides.


    Its not us, this matter has nothing to do with us!


    Hurrying to exin.


    However, both Wan Jia and Xu Yan had a stern look on their faces and made crazy moves to capture them.


    "We are just here to find Mr. Xu on your orders, not to attack and kill him!"


    However, exnations are of no use.


    In Xu Yan''s eyes, they have been controlled by witches and are dangerous people.


    In Wan Tianlins eyes, this is a clue to investigate the person behind the scenes.


    Escape!


    Seeing no enemy, these true kings panicked and had no choice but to run away!


    However, facing two elders of the Wan family, how can it be easy to escape?


    "not good!"


    At the moment of Little Tiandaozhi, Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed. A True King Tianzun who was trapped by Wan family elders and was about to be captured had a burst of power in his body.


    Boom!


    The powerful momentum surged, and a mighty force burst out from the body of the True King Tianzun.


    As this force exploded, it seemed that the whole life of this True King Heavenly Lord was gathered together, sting away the elders of the Wan family.


    Even the Wan family elder''s expression changed and he stepped back to avoid the sharp edge.


    And the True King Tianzun exploded directly, as if he had spent all his cultivation just for this explosion.


    In Xu Yan''s eyes, the moment the True King Tianzun exploded, a faint pink aura flickered for a moment, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    That is the charm power of the witch to control the True King Tianzun. The other party, also under this charm, died on the spot, and he did not want to fall into the hands of the Wan family elders.


    Death warrior!


    Wan Tianlin looked ugly.


    Such a decisive suicide and unwillingness to be captured is something that no other warrior except the Death Warrior can do.


    Several True King Heavenly Lords, three of them finally escaped.


    Wan Tianlin looked ugly. Since these were dead soldiers, they could not be captured alive without powerful means, let alone find out any clues.


    For Xu Yan, since it was confirmed that he was a witch and he was here for himself, that was enough.


    It is not easy to capture him alive.


    This is a misunderstanding, and we will definitely find out the person behind the scenes.


    Wan Tianlin raised his hands and said.


    Are you so sure that it has nothing to do with me?


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said.


    Brother Xu is from the Qinghua Realm, and he is a genius who represents the Qinghua Realm. Even if he has issues with our Wan family, there is no need to use such methods.


    "After all, this involves too much, so I believe that Brother Xu has nothing to do with it, and is the victim. The person behind the scenes wants to use Brother Xu''s hand to target our Wan family."


    After a pause, Wan Tianlin said again: "It''s even to cause conflict between my Wan family and Qinghua Realm!"


    Xu Yan nodded, with a cold look, and said: "If you dare to use me, Xu Yan, you will have to pay a price. If Brother Wan has any clues, you can inform me. Maybe you and I will have a chance to cooperate!"


    This is inevitable!


    Wan Tianlin''s heart moved, and he said: "Although this matter was instigated by evil people, after all, our Wan family failed to detect it in time, misunderstood Brother Xu, and openly offered a reward to Brother Xu, which had some impact on Brother Xu''s reputation.


    "I, Wan Tianlin, would like to apologize to Brother Xu on behalf of the Wan family. I am willing to makepensation to Brother Xu for this matter, and also to create conditions for you and me to cooperate."


    Xu Yan nced at Wan Tianlin in surprise, "How are you going topensate me?"


    Wan Tianlin said seriously: "I will gather together what Brother Xu needs as soon as possible and hand it over to Brother Xu!"


    Seriously?


    "nature!"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but give Wan Tianlin a high look. Since the other party was so sincere and willing to collect the treasures he needed, he should also express his gratitude.


    In this case, I will give this blood core fruit to Brother Wan.


    Xu Yan took out a blood core fruit and gave it directly to Wan Tianlin.


    In addition, there is a member of your Wan family who wanted to attack and kill me, but I used some methods and he will kill him back to your Wan family. You can pay attention to it.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and swiped, the spiritual energy gathered, and under the ripples, Shen Kui''s face appeared.


    Thank you!


    Wan Tianlin raised his hands solemnly.


    It can take as short as five or six days, or as long as half a month, and everything Brother Xu needs can be gathered together. If there are any clues, I will tell Brother Xu!


    Wan Tianlin said solemnly after taking the list.


    Xu Yan thought for a while, took out amunication talisman, handed it over, and said: "This is themunication talisman. You can use this to send a message to me. I can receive the message within 500,000 miles."


    Wan Tianlin was shocked. This talisman can actually send messages?


    Brother Xu


    The importance ofmunication symbols is self-evident.


    "Don''t look for me. I don''t have manymunication talismans. They are all in reserve."


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    Take one step forward and disappear in an instant. His voice reaches Wan Tianlin''s ears: "Brother Wan, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Wan Tianlin and the two Wan family elders'' expressions changed slightly. Xu Yan''s speed was too fast and he disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Under the Immortal God, who can do anything to him?


    Go back to Wanjia!


    Wan Tianlin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Dagaishan, the announcement of a reward for Xu Yan was all removed overnight, as if nothing had happened.


    In Wanjia, Wan Tianlin was personally responsible for this matter, which was regarded as a test for him by the immortal gods of Wanjia.


    Wan Tianlin felt pressured, but also began to make arrangements, especially starting the investigation from Shen Kui. To his surprise, Shen Kui disappeared.


    Brother Xu said that some means were used. Could it be that Shen Kui did not target the Wan family but the forces behind the scenes?


    Wan Tianlin had a guess in his mind.


    With Wanjias background and power, there will be no problem in gathering the treasures Xu Yan needs. It just takes some time.


    Dagai Mountain, undercurrents are surging. The Wanjia''s secret power is investigating some forces in Dagai Mountain, and has even begun to investigate the entire Nine Mountains.


    There is only one purpose, to uncover the forces behind the scenes!


    After Xu Yan reached an agreement with Wan Tianlin, he immediately suspected that the forces behind the scenes were the work of Mei Wu.


    Charming Witch, in the Nine Mountains?


    Xu Yan pondered.


    Waiting for Wan Tianlins treasure!


    Xu Yan evaluated it and found that his strength was still a little weak after all. After breaking through to the divine realm, it would not be toote to find out who was behind the scenes.


    At the location of Tiansha Diying Cave, the new Tiansha finally arrived.


    When the masked men saw it, their hearts suddenly trembled. The Five-Leaf Tiansha was much stronger than the previous Tiansha.


    Has the operation against Wan Jia and Xu Yan failed?


    The man wearing a fierce mask with a pattern of five leaves said in a cold voice.


    The Wan family has withdrawn the reward for Xu Yan, and there is no news that they have captured Xu Yan. It is probably a failure.


    One of the shadows said cautiously.


    What is the reason for the failure?


    Wuye Tiansha asked.


    There may be a traitor within our Tiansha Diying!


    After a period of silence, someone whispered.


    Its amazing to me that since its establishment, there has never been a traitor, but now there is a traitor, causing the n to fail. This matter cannot be ignored.


    Before taking the next action, conduct an internal investigation and find out those who have ulterior motives!


    Following the orders of the new Tiansha, the Tiansha shadow in Dagaishan began to experience some turmoil, and they were searching for internal traitors.


    But Xu Yan and Wanjia didn''t know about all this. Even Wanjia, who was stronger than Wanjia, didn''t realize that Tiansha Diying was such a hidden force.


    Within half a month, Xu Yan received the message from Wan Tianlin, and all the necessary treasures were collected.


    Meeting again at Shi Fengs location, Wan Tianlin told Wanjias investigation and found no valuable clues.


    As for the True King Tianzun, who came from Qiandie Mountain, their identities have been found out, and they can be sure that they have nothing to do with the forces behind the scenes. As for why they are looking for Xu Yan, and who the noble person is, it is not yet known.


    Xu Yan knew clearly in his heart that Mei Wu was in Qiandie Mountain. One of the purposes ofing to the Nine Mountains and Qiandie Mountain this time was to collect the treasures needed to umte wealth.


    Now that the treasures have been collected, the trip to Qiandie Mountain is not necessary. Xu Yan has not decided yet whether to avoid the witch.

 Chapter 396: Lingzun Mountain Wind Linghu, heaven and earth unite

    Chapter 396: Lingzun Mountain Wind Linghu, heaven and earth unite


    Chapter 396 Lingzun Mountain Wind Linghu, heaven and earth unite


    After getting the required treasures and learning where the True King Tianzun sent by Mei Wu came from, Xu Yan said goodbye to Wan Tianlin and left.


    Wan Tianlin also admitted frankly that Wanjia''s investigation will continue, and he will need to use the blood heart fruit to understand the skills, and he will also need to retreat for a period of time.


    I can finally umte my foundation and break through to the divine realm.


    Xu Yan was secretly excited.


    When you are in retreat, you need to be careful to avoid being followed.


    Xu Yan restrained his aura, changed his appearance, and avoided all tracking and exploration. Even if the Immortal Heavenly Lord took action, he could not be traced.


    After confirming the safety, Xu Yan set up a concealment formation in a remote ce in Dagai Mountain. At the same time, the sword surrounded the mountains and rivers and also covered the retreat ce.


    You can umte knowledge and break through the realm.


    Xu Yan was so excited that he began to use these treasures to umte enough knowledge to prepare for the transformation when he broke through.


    It takes some time to umte foundation, and it also takes time to break through to the divine realm, and Xu Yan once again disappeared from Dagai Mountain.


    Whether it was the shadow of the evil spirits or the True King Tianzun sent by the Meiwu of Qiandie Mountain, no trace of Xu Yan could be found again.


    Thousands of Layers Mountain, where the Witch Demon Cave is located.


    At this time, the sky cave has changed a lot. It is decorated withnterns and colorful flowers, and beautiful pink flowers are nted in the sky cave.


    This ce is no longer a dark cave, it seems to be a paradise on earth.


    In the elegant small building, the gauze curtains were hanging down, and a beautifuldy could be vaguely seen lyingzily on her side inside.


    Slender, snow-white legs, half exposed outside the gauze curtain.


    More than a dozen beautiful women are waiting in the elegant small building, and all of these women are the True King of Heaven.


    However, we are no longer the original people.


    Outside the small building, several True King Heavenly Lords were worshiping. Their eyes were enthusiastic and obsessed, and they were indulging in the looming and beautiful figures.


    So, no one was found?


    A charming voice sounded.


    "yes!"


    The man who was prostrate on the ground was trembling slightly, with cold sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "what reason?"


    No one has been found yet, and he doesnt trust us.


    After a pause, one of them said: "Xu Yan seems to be collecting treasures from heaven and earth, which may be of great use."


    In the elegant small building, a graceful figure flew out and fell into the arms of the speaker.


    "If you can find some information, it will be considered a meritorious service. She will y with you and you will find happiness."


    Yes, yes, thank you!


    The true king was so excited that he hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and left in a hurry with wild eyes.


    Looking down, he saw that the person in his arms looked very simr to the goddess who had entered his heart and soul, and he became even more excited.


    Treasures from heaven and earth?


    Suddenly a seven-color flower flew out of the small building, with seven petals and seven colors, and a seven-color halo, as if it had extraordinary magical powers.


    "Then send the message to Xu Yan. There is a Qimiao Divine Flower here. If he doesn''t know about the Qimiao Divine Flower, tell him that the Qimiao Divine Flower can make up for the weak points of the warrior; it can strengthen the soul and purify the foundation of martial arts. It can make warriors calm down and realize the wonders of martial arts..."


    Yes, we can definitely do it!


    Several true kings took a look at the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers nted on the ground, and deep in their hearts, endless desire arose.


    This is the deepest intuition of a warrior.


    Intuition tells them that if they can get the Seven Wonderful Flowers, they have a great chance of breaking through the Immortal God!


    However, no matter how great the desire is, it still cannot give rise to any inappropriate thoughts.


    After the few true kings left, the people in the small buildingzily turned over and murmured: "I have taken out the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers. I don''t believe that my apprentice is not here. Your apprentice is here. It''s time for you toe too, right?


    How can it be so easy to expose me for being a witch? Lets see what you can do?


    In her mind, the scene from back then emerged, especially that sword. It was that sword that struck suddenly, causing her to miss a move while responding to the enemy and almost suffer serious damage.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    "Your apprentice is really handsome. I''m a little interested."


    The corners of Mei Wu''s mouth were slightly raised, revealing a charming smile.


    Xu Yan''s traces were hard to find, and after the Wan family strengthened surveince in Dagaishan, Xu Yan''s shadow was never found, and his actions became more and more cautious.


    During this period, several Earth Shadow members were killed, naturally because they were suspected of being traitors.


    This also made some Earth Shadow members feel a little uneasy and became cautious about the execution of tasks.


    Hengfeng Mountain is one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains.


    At this moment, at a cave in Hengfeng Mountain, there is a huge copper pce, suppressing this cave.


    The person who is in charge of this ce is an immortal deity from Hengfeng Mountain.


    At this moment, this Immortal Lord is wearing a fierce mask, and there are seven leaves on the mask.


    Seven-leaf evil spirit!


    Sir, what should we do next?


    Several Tianshas with five leaves and below gathered in the copper hall and respectfully asked for instructions.


    Since the Wan family has figured it out, they will kill Xu Yan directly, as long as he dies in the Nine Mountains.


    As long as he dies, there will eventually be a way to cause a conflict between the Qinghua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm.


    In addition, Meng Chong, the God of Qinghua Realm, has also arrived at the Nine Mountains Realm and can take action against him.


    As long as you die in the Nine Mountains realm, the rest of the matter will be much easier to deal with. Whats the big deal, what if Hengfeng Mountain recognizes this matter?


    As long as a conflict breaks out with the Qinghua Realm, you dont have to worry about any means. In addition, you can send Earth Shadow to lurk in the Qinghua Realm.


    Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital can both lurk and wait for opportunities.


    Seven-leaf Tiansha''s voice was cold and authentic.


    Yes, sir!


    Everyone in the Bronze Hall was refreshed and looked excited.


    Master Qiye Tiansha is the immortal deity of Hengfeng Mountain. He can fully represent Hengfeng Mountain and take on the responsibility of killing people.


    Then let conflicts and conflicts break out between Hengfeng Mountain, Qinghua Realms Tianwu Sect, Wanlei Sect and even Dayue Kingdom, and the goal will be achieved.


    When all his subordinates left and only the Seven-leaf Tiansha was left in the Tongdian, he stood outside the door of the Tongdian, looking dimly at the sky, and then at the cave where he was sitting.


    No one knows that the original blood son of this cave has been killed long ago. At this time, the blood son is just a blood son in name only.


    It is the cooperation he reached with the other party to help the other party take the position of blood son, but his strength does not have the real blood son''s strength.


    There will be no disturbance in this cave. He can temporarily leave the ce where he is sitting at any time!


    Its time for chaos in the Divine Realm!


    Muttered something in his mouth. In the Divine Realm, not only do they have to face the invasion of the Heavenly Cave, but they also have to conquer each other. This is also the purpose of the Heavenly Evil and the Earthly Shadow.


    How can heaven and earth be unified if there is no chaos in the divine realm and no conquests can be made?


    With a gloomy look in his eyes, he came to the Nine Mountains Realm to stir up the Divine Realm. The Thirty-six Realms are constantly being conquered. Only with such turmoil can the mission bepleted.


    Its time for Qinghua Realm and Jiushan Realm to be in turmoil, and its time for endless conquests.


    The body moved and disappeared instantly.


    An immortal **** quietly left the ce where he was sitting.


    Lingzun Mountain is one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains Realm. It is a ce where spirit beasts are entrenched, and the spirit beast king of the Immortal Realm sits here.


    Different from the other eight mountains, there is only one heavenly cave in the Lingzun Mountain area, but this heavenly cave is extremely powerful.


    Hence, in addition to the spiritual beast forces, there is also a powerful force called the Ling Zun Sect sitting here.


    In a sense, the Spiritual Beast King is also a member of the Lingzun Sect. It can be called the Zongzong Spiritual Beast, and its status is extremely respected.


    Lingzun Mountain, in the towering ancient forest, a green tiger beast that was as big as a small mountain, with a strong wind blowing out when breathing, and a breeze surrounding it, was lying on the ground and resting.


    The Wind Spirit Tiger is one of the most powerful spiritual beasts among the spiritual beasts.


    His bloodline level is extremely high, and among the spiritual beasts, he has the status of being the most respected among beasts.


    This Wind Spirit Tiger is the King of Spirit Beasts of Lingzun Mountain. It is rumored to be the strongest among the tiger spirit beasts in the Divine Realm, and is known as the well-deserved King of Tigers.


    The name of Lingzun Mountain was derived from it, and the name of Lingzun Sect was also derived from it. Fenglinghu was the strongest being in Lingzun Sect, even the leader of Lingzun Sect was slightly inferior in strength.


    Its just that the number of people in the entire Nine Mountains realm who know this inside story can be counted on one hand.


    The Wind Spirit Tiger will not leave the range of Lingzun Mountain, but it is usually not needed to suppress the Tianku, unless the Tianku is in danger of losing control.


    Most of the time, the Fengling Tiger lies in this ancient forest.


    Those who cane to this ancient forest, in the entire Lingzun Mountain, are only the Immortal Celestials, or the descendants of the n that Fenglinghu values are qualified toe here.


    A figure stepped into the ancient forest. The person was wearing a fierce mask. The seven-leaf pattern was engraved on the mask. The aura was not obvious, but every step he took seemed to blend into the heaven and earth.


    Tian Shiqi? I remember your name seemed to be this.


    Fenglinghu raised his eyelids and nced at the person before saying.


    "it''s me!"


    On the seventeenth day of the day, he stopped a hundred feet away from Fenglinghu and said in a deep voice.


    Fenglinghu yawned and said boredly: "What do you want to say when youe here?"


    "If there is no chaos in the divine realm and no conquests in the thirty-six realms, how can you go further? How can you break the shackles of blood and improve further?"


    Tianqiu said in a deep voice.


    You go on.


    Feng Linghu raised one of his paws, stretched out his tongue and licked the paw, and said.


    Tian Shiqi took a deep breath, already prepared to resist the attack, and said in a deep voice: "Only when heaven and earth are unified can the shackles be broken and you can continue to improve.


    "You, one of the twelve kings of spiritual beasts in the divine realm, are you willing to stay here? You can''t make any progress in your life, and you can''t improve your bloodline?"


    The wind spirit tiger stretched out its sharp ws from its palms, raised its head, and looked at Tian Qi, "The unity of heaven and earth, is this your purpose?


    Not to mention, what does it mean to unify heaven and earth? Just because you have the ability to do it?


    You want to use the so-called unification of heaven and earth to improve your bloodline and trick me into working hard for you. Do you really think that I, the Wind Spirit Tiger, is easy to deceive?


    At the end of the day, Fenglinghu is surrounded by a powerful wind, which makes him powerful even if he is not angry.


    Tian Qi said in a deep voice: "Feng Linghu, you should understand that the divine realm is not the core of heaven and earth. Our mission is to promote the conditions for the unification of heaven and earth. The true unification of heaven and earth is not something you and I can achieve. of.


    I can assure you that as long as you participate, the promotion of bloodline to break the shackles is just a small profit. Once the heaven and earth are unified, the authority of the heaven and earth will..."


    Speaking of what happened next, Tian Qi didnt continue.


    Fenglinghu was thoughtful and put down his raised paw. After a long while, he said, "I''ll think about it!"


    Tian Shiqi''s eyes rxed. Since he was considering it, it was only a matter of time before he agreed.


    So dont bother me, Ille again.


    After finishing speaking on the 17th day, he turned around and left.


    When Tian Shiqi left, Feng Linghu looked at the direction in which he left and became thoughtful.


    Its not surprising that the divine realm is not the core of heaven and earth. The divine realm, the spiritual realm, the inner realmthe heaven and earth are unified, breaking the barrier? The changes in ancient times have formed the current pattern of heaven and earth, and you are actually trying to restore the heaven and earth in ancient times?


    "Who can do it? The enemies outside the cave looked around, and the world today was no longer the world it was before.


    However, the origin of Tianqi is not simple. There is a powerful person above immortality behind it? Can the Divine Realm still hide such a powerful person?


    Fenglinghu closed his eyes and pondered whether he should agree to Tianqiu and whether he could get the benefits he needed from it, but he must also be careful not to be taken advantage of.


    This is the Yunchi Mountain area in the Nine Mountains. I dont know which mountain the senior brother is in.


    In front of a mountainke shrouded in mist, Meng Chong looked at the magic medicine that had just been dug out from under theke, and wondered whether he should meet up with his senior brother.


    In the name of the **** of heaven in Qinghua realm, it also created the cultivation faction of physical cultivation. After breaking through the sess of the magical realm, Meng Chong left the Qinghua realm to Jiushan Realm, looking for the treasures of the savings.


    The treasures he needs are naturally focused. The mountains in the Nine Mountains are very thick, and there are many magical medicines that focus on the body. This is also the purpose of hising here.


    Im only a little bit closer to understanding the Little Eye of Heaven, but thisst step is the most difficult. I dont know if Senior Brother has mastered it yet.


    The fourth junior brothersmunication talisman has been upgraded again. By the way, I will send some newmunication talismans to the senior brother for backup.


    Meng Chong thought about it for a while and decided to go find his senior brother to share his thoughts on the Little Eye of Heaven.


    The Nine Mountains Realm is vast and is controlled by nine major forces. Themunication distance between themunication talisman and the Senior Brother is limited... I can only go to the big cities in the Nine Mountains Realm to see if I can leave some messages and find the Senior Brother.


    Meng Chong made a decision and turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, his face condensed, there was a roar, the waves surged around his body, golden light shone, wind and thunder surrounded him, and a big sun appeared behind his head.


    Boom!


    Hunted out with a punch, it collided with a small and cold light.


    Poof!


    The fist seal was pierced, and the cold light, although weakened, continued to kill.


    The hidden rat!


    Meng Chong snorted coldly, without dodging or dodging, he drew his sword and shed out with one strike. In an instant, the mountain stone turned into a domineering long knife, and it sted away like crazy.


    At the same time, four figures came over to fight.


    Everyone is at the peak of True King Tianzuns strength.


    Meng Chong''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the four masked True King Tianzun. They were obviouslying to attack and kill him.


    "A warrior in the Qinghua Realm? No, no force in the Qinghua Realm dares toe here to attack and kill me. If we really use the four peak True King Heavenly Lords, we can easily find them, and they are not the blood shadows of Hell.


    Meng Chong frowned. These four people were clearly here for him. He had just arrived in the Nine Mountains Realm and had never offended any force in the Nine Mountains Realm. Moreover, these four people did not look like robbers who killed people and took treasures. one type.

 Chapter 399: Go and see a witch for a while

    Chapter 399: Go and see a witch for a while


    Chapter 399 Go and meet the witch for a while


    Once he heard that he was a spy, Emperor Dayue''s face changed drastically. The people who could be sent to Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital were all highly trusted people.


    And such a person turned out to be a spy. How many spies should there be in Dayue?


    How many spies are lurking around you?


    Just thinking about it makes me feel cold.


    "Your Majesty, we are not spies, we..."


    Several Earth Shadow members felt their hearts sinking.


    Their lurking skills are naturally very good. They have been able to lurk to this level step by step over many years.


    Once suspected, under careful scrutiny, it will definitely not be hidden from the Immortal Lord.


    Yes or no, you will know soon!


    Emperor Dayues eyes were cold and cold.


    He naturally believes in the advice of senior experts.


    Cheng Zhan and the person in charge of Tianwu Sect felt their hearts sinking. One of the sect warriors sent to garrison here was one of the higher-ups of the sect.


    If such people are all spies, I can''t even imagine how the sect has been infiltrated.


    "Your Majesty Dayue Huang, this matter is of great importance. I want to report it to the sect master. Before that, no information can be leaked."


    Cheng Zhan said in a deep voice.


    The emperor knows what he is doing.


    Emperor Dayue nodded.


    When several Earth Shadows saw this, they knew they could no longer lurk. However, in front of the two Immortal Heavenly Lords Dayue Huang and Feng Yan, there was no chance of escape.


    Once under in-depth scrutiny, there will be the possibility of exposing the force to which you belong.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the auras of several people suddenly withered, their souls dissipated, and they died directly, and they were extremely decisive.


    Even the immortal Emperor Dayue had no time to stop him.


    The opponent''s method of self-destruction is quite overbearing. Once he self-destructs, he will fall instantly, his soul will dissipate, and it is impossible to reverse it.


    In addition to the dissipation of spirits and the loss of vitality, the corpses of several people were also rapidly drying up, as if they had been dried by the wind.


    All the breath has dissipated.


    The purpose is not to leave any clues!


    At this point, the identity of the spy has been determined.


    Cheng Zhan and the person in charge of Tianwu Sect couldn''t sit still and set out to return to the sect in person. They had to secretly investigate the sect and find out the other lurking spies.


    Thank you, senior, for your advice!


    Dayuehuang respectfully sped his fists in the direction of Li Xuan.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to inspect the capital of Dayue Kingdom. Before that, Emperor Dayue and Sui Hongwu personally inspected the intimate guards one by one. After confirming that there were no problems, they sent the guards to start a secret search.


    Master, how did you know that they were spies?


    Su Lingxiu looked curious.


    Fang Hao also nodded, equally curious.


    Nothing can be hidden from the eyes of a teacher.


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "If you can cultivate the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao, you can also find it."


    "The Little Eye of Heaven is too profound. Although I have some understanding, I am still only a little short of it."


    Su Lingxiu said helplessly.


    The Eye of Little Heavenly Dao is so mysterious and unusual that she has not yet been able to understand it.


    As a teacher, I will give you some pointers.


    Li Xuan looked helpless.


    Now that he has the eyes of the Little Heavenly Dao, how can he practice and understand clearly when he is not just making it up.


    Since then, Li Xuan gave Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao instructions on how to cultivate the Eye of Little Heaven.


    However, he was just giving guidance, not teaching based on the same pattern. After all, it was up to Su Lingxiu to understand. Maybe the Little Eye of Heaven that she understood had some differences?


    The Eye of Little Heavenly Dao that belongs exclusively to the Danyiwu Dao.


    After giving Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao some guidance, the two went back to continue their enlightenment. It is not yet known when they will be able to understand and practice.


    Li Xuan continued to remember the Taoist principles of Tai Cang Shu, while the Shentong Martial Arts Code temporarily reduced the time forption and freed up more time to perfect the system of Jihun Martial Arts and the martial arts methods above the realm of heaven and earth.


    In the Nine Mountains realm, Meng Chong came out of a cave in the sky. After avoiding the siege, he hid in a hidden ce and began to settle down.


    Its not a force from the Qinghua Realm, nor is it one of the major forces in the Nine Mountains Realm. What kind of force is targeting me?


    Meng Chong was confused.


    Those masked people have many tricks and are vicious. Many of the forces in the Nine Mountain Realm have their opponents hidden in them.


    After several rounds of sieges, Meng Chong felt that next time, these masked men might be preparing to block him in the cave.


    You cant go to the Heavenly Cave for the time being.


    Meng Chong pondered, he must find a way to investigate the identity of the attacker.


    Elder brother has appeared in Dagai Mountain. Lets go to Dagai Mountain to see if we can meet Eldest Brother.


    Meng Chong made a decision, so he covered himself up and set off for Dagai Mountain.


    Finally a breakthrough.


    Xu Yan came out of the retreat with a rxed expression.


    Breaking through the divine realm.


    As soon as he entered the divine state, his strength was greatly improved.


    With a thought, a divine image emerged, and the power of thews of heaven and earth turned into a mountain and river. Among the mountains and rivers, there was a golden dragon hovering.


    Hum!


    The Yin-Yang Immortal Sword emerged, like a mountain and river shrouding it. Xu Yan''s figure was now hidden in his divine form, and only his powerful divine form stood tall in the sky and the earth.


    The fusion of divine form and magical power is truly mysterious. If you want to hurt me, the first step is to break my divine form. After breaking my divine form, you can truly face my true form.


    The power of the divine form is integrated into thews of heaven and earth. In a sense, it is somewhat simr to the immortal gods integration into heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan assessed his current strength. The powerful defense formed by the Divine Appearance and the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword, ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lord could not hurt him.


    "However, if you encounter a powerful immortal **** like Dayue Huang, you will still be destroyed by a single blow, but weak immortal gods like Sui Hongwu and Feng Yan are not afraid."


    Xu Yan felt confident instantly.


    He is invincible under the Immortal God.


    This is just the beginning of the divine realm.


    There are few immortal and powerful men like Dayue Huang, even in the Nine Mountains realm.


    Of course, the Immortal Heavenly Lord, who is weaker than Dayue Huang but stronger than Feng Yan, is still very dangerous to Xu Yan.


    But once his realm has been raised to this point, even if he loses, he truly has the confidence to escape.


    When my divine state isplete, even immortal deities like Dayue Huang will no longer be afraid and will be unable to do anything to me.


    Dayuehuang is one of the strongest among the Immortal Heavenly Lords, but he is definitely not the top one. Dayuehuang himself understands this.


    Once I enter the Po-Xu Realm, the Immortal Heavenly Lord can no longer threaten me.


    Only by breaking through the Void Realm can one truly ignore the threat of the Immortal Lord.


    The power of breaking the void in the breaking realm prates the space of heaven and earth. In a sense, it can break through thebined power of the immortal heaven and earth.


    It is like someone who has restrained the Immortal God and controls the power of heaven and earth. "The Witch is in Qian Die Mountain, do you want to go and have a look? With my current strength, I should be able to handle it."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and decided to go to Qiandie Mountain to explore the situation.


    But before going to Qiandie Mountain, Xu Yan sent a message to Wan Tianlin and asked the person behind the scenes how the investigation was going.


    What surprised Xu Yan was that even the Wan family did not find out the forces behind the scenes.


    "It was hidden quite deep. Now that I''ve shown up, let''s see if you guys will continue to target me."


    Xu Yan sneered in his heart.


    As long as you target him, it will be easy to deal with. You can directly focus on the will of God and control the opponent''s soul consciousness, and you will naturally know the forces behind the scenes.


    However, warriors who are in thete stage of True King Tianzun and at the peak of True King Tianzun need to be weakened if they want to control their concentration.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment.


    Even if he has broken through to the Divine Realm and the power of God''s Will to Concentrate has been greatly increased, it is still difficult for warriors who want to immobilize thete and peak True King Tianzun, and it is easy to break away from the control of God''s Will to Concentrate.


    The magical power of Gods Will is certainly good, but after all, my practice is not deep enough. I still need to spend some time to improve this magical power.


    The magical power involving controlling the soul and consciousness is inherently difficult to control across realms.


    If the fifth junior brother is a beginner in Jihun Martial Arts, with his Jihun power, it would be much more powerful to use this kind of magical power!


    Xu Yan thought of Jiang Buping, who practiced Jihun Martial Arts, the ultimate way of the soul, which involves magical powers and methods on the soul, so it is naturally stronger.


    Jihun Martial Arts


    Xu Yan thought thoughtfully, can he also refer to the method of Jihun Martial Arts to transform his own soul and make his soul more pure?


    If the soul is truly pure and wless, immune to all evil, it will inevitably be another transformation.


    Xu Yan had some enlightenment in his heart.


    You havent found anyone yet?


    At the junction of Dagai Mountain and Qiandie Mountain, two True King Heavenly Lords met.


    "No!"


    The person who answered had a sad face.


    Xu Yan is really good at hiding. Once he hides, he can''t be found.


    How toplete the task if I cant find the person?


    How to lead people into the cave of heaven.


    In order to lure Xu Yan to the Heavenly Cave, a seven-wonderful flower was deliberately prepared.


    That is a real treasure of heaven and earth. Not to mention the True King Tianzun, even the Immortal Tianzun will be jealous when he sees it and will **** it away.


    If they can''t lure Xu Yan to the Heavenly Cave, they will be in trouble and be useless. Not to mention there will be no reward, they may die without a burial ce!


    "Should we release the news about the treasure? If Xu Yan discovers it, he will definitely enter the Heavenly Cave."


    "How wonderful is that treasure? Once it is spread, the Immortal God will enter. How will the n proceed?"


    The two true kings looked sad.


    Suddenly, one of the True King Tianzuns eyes lit up, Is that Xu Yan?


    "Indeed, he seems to be going to Qiandie Mountain. Let''s go quickly before he finds out. Now that he has appeared, it will be easy to handle!"


    The two true kings were overjoyed.


    Hush his face, as if he was just passing by the True King Tianzun, chatting in a low voice while continuing to move forward.


    It is suspected that a treasure of heaven and earth appeared in the Witch Demon Celestial Cave. I wonder if it is true?


    "It is indeed true. It is said that it is the Seven Wonderful Divine Flower. It is a divine object of heaven and earth that strengthens the soul and purifies the foundation of martial arts. It can calm the mind and make people understand the mystery of martial arts. Even the immortal deity will be jealous of it."


    With such a divine thing, here is the chance for you and me to break through to the Immortal Lord.


    "Yes, this matter is secret and cannot be leaked. This cave is a small cave and not many people pay attention..."


    The two True King Heavenly Lords pretended not to notice any trace of Xu Yan, and walked forward quietly while talking in low voices.


    Inadvertently, it was revealed that there was a treasure called the Seven Wonderful God Flower in the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave.


    This witch and demon cave in Qiandie Mountain? The charming witch is here?


    Xu Yan moved forward silently. He had already discovered the two True King Tianzun, and deliberately showed his traces to let them find out. He wanted to see how these two people would react.


    Unexpectedly, these two people actually leaked information about the treasure and wanted to lure him to the Heavenly Cave.


    Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers


    Xu Yan was a little excited. The Seven Wonders of God Flower was obviously a good thing, but strengthening the soul was secondary. What he really cared about was that the Seven Wonders of God Flower could help warriors understand the wonders of martial arts.


    Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord is moved. It is obvious that the Qi Miao Divine Flower is of a high level and is of great use to him at this stage.


    The Blood Heart Fruit can make it easier for people to understand the martial arts in a short period of time, and the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers are of a higher grade than the Blood Heart Fruit. Maybe it can really help him understand the martial arts in the world.


    Even if you are unable to understand the Heaven and Earth Realm Kung Fu, you can still use it to sort out your own martial arts, understand your own martial arts, and even cultivate more powerful magical powers...


    Xu Yan''s heart was moved, and he followed the two true kings quietly not far away.


    The two true kings were talking in low voices, their eyes secretlymunicating, and it was not sure whether Xu Yan had heard their "secrets".


    After all, Xu Yan''s traces are hidden. If he hadn''t caught a glimpse just now, he wouldn''t have been able to find Xu Yan.


    The two of them took advantage of this to make Xu Yan think that he had not been discovered and overheard such secrets.


    Be careful what you say, dont be overheard.


    At the end of the conversation, the two of them seemed to suddenly be alert and began to check their surroundings to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Don''t worry, except the Immortal God, who can hide it from your eyes and ears?"


    That makes sense!


    In secret, there was a voicemunication: Where is Xu Yan?


    I didnt notice it. Did he not hear our conversation?


    "It''s impossible. We didn''t discover him. With Xu Yan''s strength, he must have discovered us."


    The two of them felt a little uneasy. What if Xu Yan didn''t hear the secret?


    Or, are you unmoved by this?


    The two True King Tianzun felt depressed, but they did not dare to stop. They could only continue to move forward to avoid being discovered by Xu Yan.


    Hey, why do you feel something is wrong?


    Suddenly, a True King Tianzun spoke in a daze.


    I dont know why, but he seemed to have entered a new world.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    But it was already toote. Between the ripples, aw of heaven and earth surrounded him, and the mountains and rivers with golden dragons circling covered him.


    At this moment, a hand pressed on his head.


    Hum!


    In a trance, my soul is in turmoil, and God''s will is mysterious and irresistible.


    Xu Yan finally decided to take action. Although the threat from the enchantress was not small, the Seven Wonderful Flowers were too rare, and most likely, they were divine objects from outside the world.


    Since Charming Witch wanted to give it to him, how could he not take it?


    Lets go and meet the witch for a while!


    However, before that, some preparations need to be made, such as controlling the two True King Heavenly Lords.


    The strength of True King Tianzun in theter stage is not too weak. To control it, some means need to be used.


    Xu Yanshanhe''s sword intention blended into the environment. When the two True King Heavenly Lords stepped in, he suddenly took action, catching the opponent off guard.


    In the first moment, Xu Yan used God''s will to calm down and control one of the True King Heavenly Lords. But the other True King Heavenly Lord, finding something was wrong, roared angrily, and his momentum exploded, trying to break out of the shackles of the mountains and rivers sword will.

 Chapter 400: Mei Wu: This soul tastes too spicy.

    Chapter 400: Mei Wu: This soul tastes too spicy.


    Chapter 400 Charming Witch: This soul tastes too spicy


    The battle ended not long after. After Xu Yan sessfully controlled one person, he asked the controlled True King Tianzun to sneak attack on the person who was about to escape.


    In just a few breaths, the True King Tianzun was injured, and his soul was torn apart by Xu Yan''s Xunfeng Sword Intent.


    Once the soul was injured and weakened, God''s will easily controlled it.


    Go on, tell me everything.


    Xu Yan gave the order after controlling the two of them.


    Compared with the charm of the witch, the will of God is obviously more magical. The two true kings and deities cannot resist the will of God in their souls.


    Furthermore, even if it is controlled, the charm of the witch has not disappeared, it still exists.


    Even Charming Witch cannot discover that the person she controls has been controlled by Xu Yan and is truly obeying Xu Yan''s will.


    This is also the intention of these two people under Xu Yan''s control. At critical moments, they can take things by surprise and cause trouble for Mei Wu.


    The two True King Heavenly Lords exined all the ns of Mei Wu.


    Xu Yan was secretly happy that the Seven Wonderful Flowers were actually real. The enchantress had really done a great job in luring him into taking the bait.


    Now that we have confirmed that the Seven Wonderful Flowers actually exist, we have to go and meet the witch for a while.


    That Witch Demon Celestial Cave cannot amodate a powerful personparable to the Immortal Heavenly Lord, so no matter how powerful the witch is, it will not reach the strength of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    However, the power of the enchantress is somewhat special and cannot be treated as ordinary. Even if it is an ordinary immortal god, a careless move will fall into her trap."


    Xu Yan pondered, silently evaluating in his heart.


    The power of the enchantress is rather special, and the most terrifying thing about her is the power of devouring souls.


    The soul is a soul, and my martial arts soul is notparable to the soul. Wanting to devour the martial arts soul, with a strength that even the Immortal Heavenly Lord is not capable of, is a wishful thinking.


    Xu Yan didn''t pay much attention to Mei Wu''s power of devouring souls.


    After all, if you want to devour the souls of the same realm, even if the witch has this talent, it is not easy to do it.


    And the martial arts spirit, with its ability to charm witches, is absolutely indestructible.


    My soul has the power of defense, so Im not afraid. If I take advantage of her, I can use the Xunfeng Sword Intention to transform into a soul and be swallowed by her..."


    Xu Yan thought thoughtfully, how the Xunfeng Sword Intent could be disguised as a divine soul and allowed to be sucked in by the Charming Witch was a question.


    There is always a way


    Xu Yan thought about it for a while and had a n in mind.


    Gather your people together one by one


    Xu Yan looked at the two True King Tianzun and gave instructions.


    "yes!"


    The two True King Heavenly Lords responded hurriedly and respectfully.


    They were still awake deep in their consciousness, and their scalps were a little numb. This Xu Yan''s method was too incredible.


    Intuition told the two of them that the beauty in the Witch Demon Cave would probably suffer a big loss this time.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry to go to the Witch Demon Celestial Cave. Instead, he controlled the True King Tianzun who was controlled by Mei Wu and sent out to look for him, and controlled them one by one with God''s will.


    These True King Tianzun had no idea that their aplices would betray them. They werepletely unprepared and were suddenly attacked and controlled by Xu Yan easily.


    After controlling them one by one, Xu Yan will find out the details of the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave and whether it really cannot amodate the entry of immortal Heavenly Lord-level powerful men from outside the world.


    After some investigation, it was finally determined that Mei Wus strength in the Heavenly Cave did not reach the level of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    It''s just that her power seems weird and special to Tai Cang warriors, and it''s not easy to defend against it.


    But for Xu Yan, this is not a problem.


    "You are in danger now, and your soul will be swallowed up at any time. I have a method that may be able to keep your soul intact at this critical moment."


    Xu Yan looked at the group of True King Heavenly Venerables controlled by him and said.


    These true kings and gods will not be let go by the witches, and they will eventually devour their souls.


    In this case, you can make some ns.


    Next, a mass of Xunfeng Sword Intent was integrated into the souls of each True King Heavenly Lord, merging with their souls without distinguishing each other.


    Since the Xunfeng Sword Intention is directed at the divine soul, it can naturally be integrated into the divine soul. Especially these True King Heavenly Lords actively integrate the Xunfeng Sword Intent, which makes the Xunfeng Sword Intent undetectable.


    At the same time, Xu Yan swallowed several pills, integrated the Xunfeng Sword Intent into them, and hid them in his body.


    These elixirs were refined by Su Lingxiu and are called fake soul elixirs. They have the aura of a divine soul and can be transformed into the form of a divine soul to confuse people.


    Of course, it also has the effect of nourishing the soul.


    Xu Yan wanted to use Xunfeng Sword Intent to fake his soul to hide it from the charming witch, so he thought of the fake soul pill, which woulde in handy.


    What kind of weird elixirs can stille in handy sometimes?


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Junior sister has refined too many elixirs, including all kinds of weird elixirs with special effects. Now this fake soul elixires into use.


    What will happen after the witch absorbs the Xunfeng Sword Intent into it?


    Xu Yan is full of expectations.


    Everything is ready, its time to go meet the witch for a while!


    Thousand-fold Mountain, the Heavenly Cave of Witches and Demons.


    At this time, the Heavenly Cave is like a beautifuldy''s boudoir, elegantly decorated, fragrant and charming, with pink flowers arranged regrly.


    In front of the small building, there is a seven-color flower in full bloom, with a halo of light, which makes it feel quite magical.


    Where are the people?


    Mei Wu was lyingzily on the bed in the elegant small building, with several beautiful maids waiting on her left and right.


    These maids are actually no longer the same people as before.


    Several true kings were kneeling outside the small building, their bodies trembling slightly, looking quite uneasy.


    We have found his traces and are trying to lure him here. I believe he wille in soon.


    One of the True King Heavenly Lords said with a trembling voice.


    I hope so, otherwise there would be no need for waste.


    Mei Wu tongue, licked her red lips, and stared at the few True King Celestials, as if they were looking at delicious food.


    Here wee, Xu Yan is ready toe to Tiancao!


    Two True King Heavenly Lords came in from outside the Heavenly Cave and said with great joy.


    "good very good!"


    Mei Wu was overjoyed, and a hint of coldness shed through her charming eyes.


    Didnt you say that Xu Yan ising to Tianku?


    One dayter, Mei Wu said angrily.


    "Xu Yan is cautious and is exploring all directions. We dare not get close for fear of arousing his suspicion. I believe that we will enter the Heavenly Cave in the next few days."


    A True King Heavenly Lord said with a trembling voice.


    Thats the best!


    Mei Wu took a deep breath, a cold light shed in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Its another dayter.


    Mei Wu became a little anxious while waiting, and a True King Heavenly Lord came back from outside very quickly.


    Xu Yan is here!


    Okay, you guys are going to block the escape route out of the cave!


    Mei Wu immediately ordered.


    The pink light is dense in the cave. These true kings and deities, ording to the instructions of the witches, hid in the pink light and covered their figures.


    Cant alert him!


    Mei Wu pondered for a while, and the pink light in the sky cave gradually converged.


    The sky cave at this time, close to the entrance, is no different from an ordinary sky cave, there is nothing strange about it. Your disciple is in my hands, lets see if and how youe to save me!


    Charming Witch secretly gritted her teeth.


    Xu Yan came to the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, and his aura changed. His aura of strength dropped to that of someone who had just entered the magical realm.


    Seven Wonderful Gods are mine.


    Xu Yan stepped into the cave, pretending not to notice the group of true kings and gods hiding their figures, and slowly walked towards the depths of the cave with caution.


    Coming to the elegant little building, I saw the Seven Wonderful God Flower.


    It was originally careful, but the speed suddenly increased, and when he came to the seven wonderful **** flowers, he raised his hand and took the Qimiao God Flower.


    Boy, now that youre here, dont leave!


    Mei Wu walked out of the small building.


    "It''s you?"


    Xu Yan pretended to have a change of expression and stepped back suddenly, as if he wanted to run away.


    Gee, is my sister so fierce? She wants to leave right after seeing me? You have already got the Seven Wonderful Flowers, why dont you stay and y with your sister?


    Mei Wu smiled charmingly, pink light shone out, and the entire cave was filled with pink.


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, the figures of those True Kings and Heavenly Lords appeared and slowly approached, blocking the way to escape.


    What do you want?


    Xu Yan looked solemn, holding the sword in his hand, his momentum bursting, and he looked ready to fight at any time.


    But I breathed a sigh of relief. I got the Seven Wonderful God Flowers sessfully. The next step will be much easier. From the moment I entered the cave, I pretended to be cautious. The purpose was to confuse the witch and pick the Seven Wonders God Flowers.


    Things are going well, and then the next step is to be charming.


    The pink light is dense, and the witch has be extremely charming, as if it can arouse people''s primitive desires.


    Especially young young people who are full of energy are more likely to lose themselves in this charm.


    What kind of charm is this?


    Xu Yan was secretly surprised.


    No wonder those True Kings and Heavenly Lords are all obsessed with it. The power of enchantment is very powerful and strange.


    However, it has no effect on me!


    Xu Yan looked like he was struggling to support himself, resist temptation, and hold on to his mind on the surface, but inside he was extremely calm.


    No matter whether it is the magic of the Wisdom Sword Realm, it has long been out of the demonic barrier, and all illusions are ineffective against him. The eyes of the Little Heavenly Dao can also detect illusions and ignore the charming power of the witch.


    Little brother, what do you think of your sister?


    Mei Wu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the aura on her body was fragrant and charming. No matter what kind of woman Xu Yan liked, she was that kind of woman in Xu Yan''s eyes.


    How many people in this world can not be obsessed with extreme beauty?


    Especially for a young man like Xu Yan.


    Dont try to confuse me!


    Xu Yan had beads of sweat on his forehead, roared low, and shed out with his sword.


    The sword''s light is sharp and its killing power is unparalleled.


    Mei Wu raised her slender jade fingers, and with a flick of her fingers, she resisted the attack with a ng sound.


    Boy, you are worthy of being the disciple of that hateful guy. You are quite extraordinary. If you can hold on till now, I want to see how long I can hold on!


    Mei Wu sneered.


    Xu Yan has been able to persevere in his mind until now withoutpletely sinking. He is worthy of being a peerless genius, much better than those true kings and gods.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, veins appeared on his forehead, and roared, the sword light surrounded him, and the sword intent wasyered, like waves, surrounding the whole body, resisting the temptation.


    At the same time, while moving, his position changed in an instant, as if he wanted to escape.


    Once youre here, dont even think about leaving. Let your mastere and save you.


    Mei Wu looked at Xu Yan''s shifting skills for a few times.


    You cant keep me!


    Xu Yan changed his body again, and this time, he actually escaped from the interception of a group of True King Heavenly Lords and went straight to the entrance of the Heavenly Cave.


    Its all rubbish!


    Mei Wu raised her eyebrows and looked at the group of True Kings and Heavenly Lords. Now that Xu Yan has arrived, these wastes are of no use.


    Little brother, be obedient, you cant leave!


    A slender jade hand suddenly stretched out.


    Xu Yan shed with his sword, but his slender jade hands wrapped around him and captured him with his sword.


    What a handsome little brother!


    Mei Wu stared at Xu Yan with bright eyes. There seemed to be an intoxicating beauty in those eyes.


    Xu Yan gritted his teeth and persisted, struggling to hold on to his mind, as if he would be addicted at any time.


    "interesting!"


    The charming witch smiles like a flower.


    "Go and spread the news. Xu Yan is in my hands. Let''s see how his master saves people!"


    Charming Witch pointed at a True King Heavenly Lord and gave instructions.


    "yes!"


    The True King Heavenly Lord hurriedly retreated respectfully and quickly left the Heavenly Cave.


    The expressions of the other True King Heavenly Lords changed slightly, and they realized deep down that something was wrong, but they could not struggle or resist.


    Come one by one, dont resist.


    Charming Witch said with a smile.


    One after another, the True King Tianzun came forward, and the charming witch opened her little mouth, and the soul was sucked out and swallowed by her.


    Plop!


    The True King Tianzun, whose soul was sucked away, was left with a human body without a soul.


    After all the souls of the True King Tianzun were inhaled by her, the charming witch frowned slightly.


    I dont know why, but I always feel that these souls seem to be a little different.


    The taste of Shenhun seems to have a...spicy feeling?


    "How can you persist until now? It''s also rare. I will ept your soul. Your soul is with me. Let''s see how your master saves people!"


    If you want to get your apprentices soul back, you have to see if your master has anything worth exchanging.


    Little brother, remember a piece of advice. The rarer the treasure, the harder it is to get it. There are certain risks involved.


    Of course, provided you have another time.


    Mei Wu smiled brightly, touched Xu Yan''s cheek with her tender white hands, and sighed: "What a handsome little brother, with this body of yours, my sister can y with you for many years!"


    Open the small mouth and use the power of swallowing the soul.


    At this moment, Xu Yan only felt a special force, as if it wanted to wrap and bind the soul, and **** the soul out of the body.


    However, since the martial arts he practiced was not Taicang Martial Arts, but the martial arts soul that he was condensing, this suction force could not actually wrap and bind his soul. The power of the spiritual tform could resist this suction force.


    ing!"


    However, Xu Yan had already prepared. He poured the fake soul that was a fusion of the fake soul pill and Xunfeng Sword Intent into the suction force, allowing Mei Wu to inhale it into his body.


    Charming Witch took a breath and was startled. Why is this kid''s soul so majestic?


    After thinking about it, I felt relieved. After all, I was the disciple of an extremely powerful being, so it was normal for me to be special.


    "What''s going on with this kid''s soul? It''s a bit too spicy. What kind of soul is this? I''ve swallowed countless souls, but I''ve never swallowed a spicy soul!"


    Mei Wu is a little confused, the taste of this soul is too spicy!

 Chapter 401: My master can beat you to death, and so can I, Xu Yan.

    Chapter 401: My master can beat you to death, and so can I, Xu Yan.


    Chapter 401 My master can kill you, and so can I, Xu Yan


    Charming witches have the ability to devour souls and like to eat the souls of warriors. Every time they inhale the soul, they are not digested on the spot, but stored and enjoyed slowly.


    However, you can taste the vor of the soul as soon as it enters your mouth. This is the unique talent of witches.


    For witches, the process of inhaling the soul is a wonderful enjoyment. They can taste the deliciousness of the soul and feel thefortable feeling of swallowing the soul.


    While devouring the souls of several True King Heavenly Venerables, I felt that although the souls were a little spicy, it was still another kind of delicious enjoyment.


    As a result, Mei Wu was confused when she inhaled Xu Yan''s soul. Why is this kid''s soul so spicy?


    Furthermore, Xu Yan''s spirit was too majestic, like a gust of wind, it was constantly being breathed in, giving it a feeling of infinity.


    This boys spirit is so spicy. His masters spirit must not be eaten. It must taste extremely bad!


    Mei Wu thought so in her heart.


    At this moment, Xu Yan was trying his best to absorb as much Xunfeng Sword Intent into Mei Wu''s body, thus creating the phenomenon that the majestic spirit could never be exhausted.


    My Xunfeng Sword Intent is integrated into the False Soul Pill. Mei Wu has never encountered this situation before and will never be able to detect it.


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t know that because of the witch''s special talent for the soul, although he didn''t find that it was a fake soul, he felt that the soul was too spicy.


    Xunfeng Sword Intention is ultimately a sword intention aimed at the divine soul. Even if Xu Yan softens the Xunfeng Sword Intent and integrates it into the divine soul, other warriors may not be able to notice the slightest difference.


    Charming witches are different, so she feels that this soul is a bit spicy!


    Of course, as Xu Yan expected, Mei Wu had never encountered such a situation, and he was careless and did not think that this soul had hidden murderous intentions.


    It is understandable that Xu Yan is a strong disciple whose condensed soul is different from ordinary warriors.


    Mei Wu kept sucking Xu Yan''s soul, and finally felt that the soul began to weaken and was about to be sucked clean. She sighed in her heart that this kid''s soul wasparable to the souls of six or seven True King Tianzun.


    And what strength does he have?


    The method of condensing the soul is extraordinary.


    Mei Wu sighed in her heart.


    Xu Yan''s body waspletely breathless, and his eyes were still wide with shock and anger, but there was no life left, as if only an empty shell of his body was left.


    And, as the soul was sucked away, the empty shell fell down like inertia and fell into the arms of the witch.


    Handsome boy, even if its an empty shell, I still like him.


    Mei Wu smiled broadly and finally caught this kid.


    His soul has been swallowed up in his body, and his body is in his hands. Lets see what his master can do?


    "Although my true body cannote, if you want to save your apprentice, it depends on the price you pay. If you kill me, your apprentice''s soul will also dissipate."


    At this moment, the witch is full of confidence.


    Although the true body cannote, and the strength of this clone is also limited, it is naturally no match for that one, but his apprentice is in his body, and once he dies, his apprentice''s soul will also dissipate.


    I dont believe that you can reunite the dissipated soul of your apprentice. If you really have such strength, I, the witch, will never provoke you again!


    Charming Witch sneered in her heart.


    The soul that entered her enchanting body, once dissipated with her witching power, waspletely lost in the heaven and earth. Even if she had the power to prate the heaven and the earth, there would be no possibility of reuniting the soul.


    If she could really do it, she would admit defeat and never think about going against the other party again.


    The strength of a person who can do this is beyond imagination, and she is definitely not a match for him!


    Little brother, my sister will cherish you...


    Mei Wu looked down at Xu Yan, the smile on his face bing more and more beautiful.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the smile on her face froze, with a look of disbelief on her face.


    A sword pierced into her body.


    The terrifying sword intent was raging, destroying her body.


    "you"


    Mei Wu was shocked and angry. At this moment, a violent force raged in his body, as if a destructive storm was born out of thin air in his body.


    That was Xu Yan''s spicy soul, which turned into a terrifying sword intent at this moment!


    Not only that, the souls of the several True King Heavenly Lords that had been swallowed into her body also turned into a storm at this moment, raging inside her body.


    Poof!


    Sword light emitted from Mei Wu''s body. The sword intent in her body seemed to have intelligence, greatly damaging her body, running rampant from the inside out.


    How did you


    Mei Wu was shocked. Xu Yan, whose soul had been sucked away by her, actually opened her eyes at this moment, and the sword in her hand pierced into her body.


    My twin souls!


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    With one sessful blow, Xu Yan''s body instantly disappeared into Mei Wu''s arms, followed by a ck sword light that shed towards Mei Wu like it was destroying the world!


    Boom!


    Mei Wu was so furious that the people in the small building fell to the ground in an instant, and all their souls returned to Mei Wu''s body in an instant.


    Pink light bloomed, and a pink crescent-like sharp de emerged.


    However, the sword intent in her body was raging crazily, turning into a sword that kept drilling back and forth inside her body, continuously injuring her.


    "Where is your sword going?"


    The enchantress was furious.


    Ouch!


    Xu Yan pped his palm, and the golden dragon roared. The terrifying power of the dragon stirred up, like a furious real dragon that wanted to die with the enemy!


    Supernatural power, true dragon wrath!


    Before Mei Wu''s pink crescent de could take action, the real dragon''s fury struck, and with a pop, the body exploded into a ball of pink light and dissipated.


    All the decorations of the elegant little building, including the corpses of the True King and Heavenly Lord, have all disappeared!


    The body that the charming witch descended from did not have the power of the Immortal God after all. The body was invaded by Xunfeng Sword Intent, and it suffered heavy damage from the beginning. How could it still have the strength to resist?


    My master can beat you to death, and I, Xu Yan, can also beat you to death!


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    Xu Yan, you are despicable and shameless, you deserve to die!


    An angry roar echoed in the Sky Cave.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, pink light emerged from above the cave.


    Xu Yan moved and came under the pink light. His sword intent surged, and everything in the cave turned into swords. Layers uponyers formed a sword formation.


    A pink figure ising.


    That is the enchantress, who is descending into a new body.


    Ouch!


    Xu Yan struck out with a palm, and the golden dragon roared and charged forward. Before the body was fully formed, he sted it with one palm!


    Shameless boy, just wait for me!


    Mei Wu was furious. She had always been the one to plot against people, but she never thought that she would be plotted against by a kid today!


    Its too much to bully others!


    "You have swallowed one of my souls. I, Xu Yan, have formed a grudge against you. Sooner orter, I will beat you until you beg for mercy!"


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    He had an angry and unwilling look on his face, as if he really had two souls, one of which had been swallowed up by the witch.


    The figure of Mei Wu continued to emerge, and she wanted to descend again, but Xu Yan struck out with another palm, knocking back her unformed body that had just descended halfway.


    Shit twin souls, little Xu Yan, if you dare to plot against me, you master and disciple will wait for me. The enemies of my witchcraft in this life are you two, master and disciple.


    The furious voice of the enchantress came.


    Hum!


    A pink curved de shed down, heading towards Xu Yan. Boom!


    With a thought in Xu Yan''s mind, a torrent of ten thousand swords surged out. The sword array emitted a strong light, killing this attack!


    "I, Xu Yan, condensed an original soul, and also condensed a sword soul. This is the reason for my extraordinary talent in swordsmanship. You swallowed my sword soul, and this hatred was forged. No matter where you hide, No matter where you are, I will find you!"


    Xu Yan growled angrily.


    The matter of the fake soul must naturally not be known to the enchantress. What if there is another chance to trick her again in the future?


    Why does the soul that enters Mei Wu''s body surge with sword intent, and why does it turn into a sword and wreak havoc? It''s just because it is the soul of the sword!


    In this case, it makes sense.


    Your sword spirit?


    Charming Witch is doubtful, but thinking that that divine soul is indeed special, turning into a raging sword intent, does it seem to make sense?


    After all, it was a clone of her power that swallowed the soul. It was connected to the clone through the barrier of heaven and earth, and even the consciousness and feelings could be felt by the body.


    But it was not the real body after all, so she was a little unsure.


    From Xu Yans resentful tone, as if he had suffered a heavy loss, I couldnt help but believe what Xu Yan said.


    That soul, so spicy, turns out to be the soul of swordsmanship? !


    "I, the Sword God Xu Yan, condense the soul of swordsmanship, isn''t it normal? Mei Wu, your Seven Wonderful Flowers cannot make up for my loss, I must avenge this!"


    Xu Yan said coldly.


    When Mei Wu heard this, she felt much better. Although she was plotted and lost another power clone, Xu Yan''er''s sword spirit was finally destroyed.


    "If you want to take revenge, I, the Charming Witch, will be waiting for you. You two, master and disciple, will fall into my hands one day!"


    Mei Wu sneered.


    You are not worthy of my master to take action!


    Xu Yan said contemptuously.


    "snort!"


    Mei Wu snorted coldly.


    At the top of the sky cave, the pink light began to dissipate, and the witch was no longer ready toe again.


    After all, the lower part was blocked by Xu Yan, and she could not descend to a stronger clone. She wanted to descend to the Heavenly Cave again, which was simply impossible.


    Xu Yans lips curled up slightly. He had gained a lot from this trip. He got the Seven Wonderful Flowers and also blew up Mei Wus clone.


    Charming Witch, I have a feeling that we will see each other again.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    The strength of Mei Wu is undoubtedly extremely powerful. Xu Yan feels that even if he breaks through the Void Realm, he may not be a match.


    The realm of heaven and earth is a big leap forward. Even if it is not as good as the original body of Mei Wu, it will not be much worse.


    Xu Yan was excited. He was already in the Divine Realm and was not far from the Poxu Mirror.


    As for the realm of heaven and earth, although I havent understood it yet, with the Seven Wonderful Flowers in hand, I should be able to almost understand the martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan nced at his Mountain and River Sacred Body, and felt enlightened in his heart.


    As the body of heaven and earth, and the holy body of mountains and rivers seems to be able to amodate all living things, in a sense, isn''t it also the prototype of heaven and earth?


    I didnt stay in the Heavenly Cave. Since I got the Seven Wonderful Flowers, I naturally needed to find a ce to take them, gain insights into my own martial arts, learn about the martial arts in the heaven and earth realms, and practice my magical powers.


    Coming out of the cave, the True King Tianzun who was sent by the witch to spread the news was waiting. As the clone of the witch was destroyed, he also woke up from the state of being seduced.


    However, it is still controlled by the will of God and the magical power of concentration.


    You can continue to sit here.


    Xu Yan ordered.


    "yes!"


    The True King Tianzun nodded.


    Xu Yan was about to leave, eager to use the Seven Wonderful Flowers, when the True King Tianzun suddenly said: "Master Xu, there is something I don''t know whether I should say."


    Whats the matter, just tell me!


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. The first thing he thought of was, does this True King Tianzun know the forces behind the instigation between him and Wan Tianlin?


    In the days when you disappeared, someone was looking for you...


    The True King Tianzun thought for a while and told some of the information they learned during their search for Xu Yan.


    The person who was looking for information from you seems to be being hunted by some force. There is no more information since then, and we dont know the details.


    Finally, the True King Tianzun said.


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold. Although there was only some vague information from the True King Tianzun''s mouth, he was sure that the person looking for his traces was Meng Chong!


    And Meng Chong was actually hunted down by mysterious forces?


    I know about this matter!


    With a calm expression on his face, Xu Yan took one step forward, used his magical power and disappeared without a trace.


    "Which force is hunting down the second junior brother? Could it be that he is the person behind the instigation between me and the Wan family?"


    Xu Yan immediately thought of this mysterious provocative force.


    If one of the major forces in the Nine Mountains Realm is chasing Meng Chong, the True King Tianzun must know about it. Since we dont know what force it is, it is obviously not one of the major forces in the Nine Mountains Realm.


    I wonder if Wan Tianlin has found any clues.


    Xu Yan could only temporarily put aside the idea of retreating and taking the Seven Wonderful Flowers, returned to Dagai Mountain, contacted Wan Tianlin, and inquired about the forces behind the scenes, as well as looking for traces of Meng Chong.


    "If I show up, the people behind the scenes will also find me, right?"


    With this thought, Xu Yan immediately revealed his traces after returning to Dagai Mountain and wandered around a city, waiting for the attackers toe.


    as expected.


    Not long after he showed his traces, two figures appeared.


    Wearing a fierce mask, with a powerful aura, he is a warrior at the peak of True King Tianzun.


    Are you the ones who want to arouse hatred between me and all the families?


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Boom!


    The two masked men said nothing andunched a vicious killing move, obviously intending to kill him.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, and the divine form emerged, and thews of heaven and earth fell. In an instant, the power of thews of heaven and earth turned into the mighty mountains and rivers, and enveloped the two attackers in an instant.


    No, Xu Yan has be stronger!


    The expressions of the two masked men changed.


    Maybe, he was hiding his stupidity before!


    The other persons eyes were dark.


    Furthermore, the martial arts skills disyed by Xu Yan were something they had never seen before. This miraculous image of mountains and rivers had the feeling of an immortal deity, one with heaven and earth.


    Of course, it is not thebination of heaven and earth, but the maniption of thews of heaven and earth to form this divine appearance. After all, it is still somewhat different from thebination of heaven and earth.


    Even so, the two of them also felt a sense of danger.

 Chapter 402: Control and anti-lurking

    Chapter 402: Control and anti-lurking


    Chapter 402 Control and Anti-lurking


    Xu Yan took action this time, without concealing his strength. He used his divine phase power to control the power of thews of heaven and earth,pletely sealing off the four directions.


    The magical sword was used in the mountains and rivers, and the vast mountains and rivers merged into the divine form. However, his figure had long been hidden in the divine form and could not be noticed.


    Hum!


    The sword was powerful, and the grass and trees turned into a torrent of swordsmanship, rushing out and killing the two masked men.


    The mystery of the Wisdom Sword Realm was also revealed at this moment. Every sword seemed to have its own wisdom and its own swordsmanship.


    They have a tacit understanding of each other. The more tacit the sword formations are, the more powerful they will naturally be.


    Boom!


    The two masked men are, after all, warriors at the peak of True King Tianzun. Their strength is not weak. When they take action, the power of thews of heaven and earth surges and turns into attacks.


    Even directly used secret techniques to break the blockade of the gods.


    However, the hearts of the two attackers sank. They were unable tomunicate with thews of heaven and earth on their own, and were blocked. It seemed that there was a force that was stronger, more mysterious, and more in line with thews of heaven and earth. The power of thew was snatched away.


    What kind of martial arts method is this!


    The two of them were shocked.


    But these two people are both true kings and Tianzun peak warriors. Their souls must be weakened or injured, and only then can they be immobilized by the divine power of God''s will.


    Xu Yan sneered, took a step forward, and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, the sword light was mighty, and the mountains and rivers descended, covering the fleeing attacker.


    The warriors who can sessfully practice the secret technique of attacking the soul are without exception the warriors whose souls are more powerful. After all, the method of attacking the soul must rely on the coordination of the power of the soul.


    This phantom exudes a cold aura.


    Thetest information about Xu Yan must be sent back to Tiansha Diying and a new n can be formted against Xu Yan.


    The True King Tianzun, who was pressed down and beaten by Xu Yan, changed his face at this moment. He seemed to know Xu Yan''s intention. In the roar, his momentum suddenly surged, and a phantom emerged from his body.


    Escape! Xu Yan is too strong and no one else can deal with it!


    Oops, Xu Yan wants to capture me alive!


    At this moment, the two of them looked horrified.


    Little did he know that Xu Yan was waiting for this opportunity!


    Hum!


    An eye appeared between Xu Yan''s brows. The eye, which was filled with brilliance, opened at this moment. A mighty power emerged and shone on the body of the True King Tianzun.


    Xu Yan!


    "Walk!"


    He wants to catch people alive and find out the details of the other party and which force they belong to.


    The whole process was over without even taking a breath.


    There was also a violent sword intent, like a strong wind, blowing into their souls. At this moment, the expressions of the two attackers changed drastically, and they hurriedly used the method of condensing their souls to resist the strong wind.


    Xu Yan knew in his heart that he could only seize a chance to survive. If the other person saw that the situation was not right, he would definitely die immediately.


    Boom!


    The cold phantom suddenly exploded, and a cold force merged with the earth. In an instant, the earth seemed to be overturned.


    The method to attack the soul!


    This True King Heavenly Lord realized that something was wrong, but he had no time to make any resistance!


    With a cold gaze, Xu Yan seized the opportunity to weaken the opponent''s soul and consciousness, and then used God''s will to stabilize the opponent''s soul and consciousness,pletely controlling the opponent.


    The sword was shed out, and the ck sword light was like annihting the world, and it shed towards one of them.


    Little Eye of Heaven!


    The True King Tianzun, who was about to escape, felt as if he felt the power of Heaven at this moment, and seemed to see everything through. His figure froze at this moment. After using the secret technique, and after his aura weakened, he was unable to resist this attack. A gaze.


    He was about to die, but under the gaze of this gaze, he became sluggish, unable to even die in time.


    If you can catch one, the goal is achieved.


    The other attacker took the opportunity to escape from the blockade, but his eyes changed drastically, he did not dare to stop at all, and fled frantically.


    The true king, who had used the secret technique, gave a low shout and was about to run away as soon as he moved.


    Only one can be caught!


    As this cold phantom emerged, the breath of this True King Heavenly Lord became weaker. It was obvious that the cost of performing this secret technique was not small.


    Once a dead soldier encounters a life-or-death crisis, he usually dies in order to avoid revealing his affiliation and the purpose of his mission.


    The martial arts secrets that attack the soul are extremely rare. Not all warriors can master them, and not all warriors can sessfully practice them.


    Phew!


    A violent gale was raging in his soul, stirring his soul. The intense pain in his soul made it impossible for him tomit suicide.


    Xu Yan sneered.


    The two attackers made an instant decision to run away!


    Can you escape?


    Boom!


    Xu Yan needs to use God''s will to calm down and control the opponent before he dies.


    At the same time, eighteen golden dragons roared and attacked from all directions.


    The True King Tianzun''s heart sank as he realized Xu Yan''s intention, and at this moment it was difficult for him to escape sessfully.


    Can you escape?


    And such warriors are all top-notch beings in the same realm.


    He watched helplessly as Xu Yan pressed down with his palm, as if the palm of his hand contained the will of heaven and the supreme will.


    A thick and cold force spewed out from the ground. The powerful force broke through the blockade of the gods.


    Xu Yan struck the mountains and rivers with his sword, trapping one of them, and all attacks were directed at the other.


    The attacker let out a low roar, and his aura disappeared in an instant. His soul was extinguished at this moment, and his life was gone.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes were cold and stern. The attacker of this mysterious force was really decisive. Once he found that he couldn''t escape, he didn''t hesitate at all and immediately died!


    Furthermore, it is obvious that he has practiced some kind of secret technique of self-destruction, so that his soul can be extinguished in an instant, leaving no trace of residual consciousness, and preventing others from getting some information from it.


    Boom!


    The sword light shed down, and the body turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Two attackers, one has been controlled, and the goal has been achieved.


    Xu Yan is increasingly d that he chose to practice this magical power of "God''s Will to Concentrate the Mind" in the first ce, which was a very wise move.


    Take off the mask.


    Xu Yan looked at the attacker controlled by him.


    Even if the other party is conscious, he cannot resist this divine will.


    "yes!"


    The other party took off his mask.


    He showed a middle-aged appearance, with a pale face, and eyes without any emotion, as if there was no emotion.


    Tell me, who sent you to attack me and what is the force behind you?


    Xu Yan began to cross-examine.


    Wanjia is one of the top forces in the Nine Mountains Realm, and even controls thend of Dagai Mountain. However, they are unable to find any trace of this mysterious force. This shows how deeply this force is hidden.


    What is such a deeply hidden force nning?


    Is it an enemy lurking outside the sky, or is it a force that belongs to the divine domain?


    Now, we all have answers.


    It was the Heavenly Evil who ordered us to attack and kill you. We belong to the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow


    Under Xu Yan''s cross-examination, this True King Tianzun told everything he knew without concealing anything.


    "Shadow of Heaven and Earth?" Xu Yan was secretly frightened, and finally knew the name of the force behind the scenes.


    Why do you want to provoke a conflict between me and Wanjia?


    Xu Yan continued to cross-examine.


    In order to create a conflict between the Qinghua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm, in order toplete my supreme mission of the Shadow of Heaven and Earth, and to restore the glory of heaven and earth


    At the end of the sentence, this True King Tianzun showed a fanatical look.


    Xu Yan was shocked in his heart. The purpose of Tiansha Diying was to provoke a conflict between the two realms, and the glory of heaven and earth seemed to be some kind of belief.


    As for what restoring the glory of heaven and earth means, the attacker couldn''t exin it. He only knew that the mission of Tiansha Diying was to make heaven and earth stronger and restore the former glory of heaven and earth.


    And if you want to restore the glory of heaven and earth, you need to break the pattern. The divine domain will be in great turmoil, causing great chaos in heaven and earth. Only in this way can you have a chance to restore the glory of heaven and earth.


    The existence of Tiansha Diying is for this task.


    As the understanding deepened, Xu Yan was secretly surprised. Most of the people in Tiansha Diying were lunatics.


    For the so-called glory of heaven and earth, we will sacrifice everything!


    Be brave and not afraid of death!


    In order not to reveal the secret of Tiansha Diying, he directly silenced himself without any hesitation!


    Furthermore, Xu Yan also learned that the Dagaishan Tiansha Earth Shadow organization, because of his original actions, caused a Earth Shadow to kill the previous Tiansha in a sneak attack, which caused some turmoil within the Tiansha Earth Shadow.


    Suspicious, there is a traitor!


    After all, the fanatical Tiansha Diying organization can die for the mission without hesitation, so how can there be a traitor?


    As a result, the first traitor appeared, which caused chaos and chaos. When assigning tasks, they were more cautious.


    No wonder, the people of Wan Family were not attacked and killed. It turned out that they were attacked and killed by Tiansha.


    Xu Yan was speechless.


    At the beginning, he ordered to attack and kill the person who gave the order. He thought he was going to attack and kill Wanjia. He never thought that the person who ordered the order was Tiansha, and the other party was a person from Tiansha Diying.


    "The shadow of the earth is not simple. I''m afraid there is more than one person lurking in the Wan family."


    With the big forces in the Nine Mountains Realm, there must be members of the Earth Shadow lurking, but its not that easy to find them out.


    Are you evil spirits chasing Meng Chong?


    Xu Yan then asked.


    Yes, it is said that the Qiye Tiansha ordered to kill Meng Chong, create conflicts and contradictions, and provoke a war at all costs.


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned cold. ording to what the attacker said, the Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil possesses the strength of the Immortal Heavenly Lord Realm!


    However, only Qiye''s strength can only be considered average among Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords in the Nine Mountains Realm are all in the Nine Mountains. Is there an Immortal Heavenly Lord lurking outside the Nine Mountains?


    Xu Yans heart froze.


    An Immortal Lord who may appear at any time is a huge threat to any force.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow are chasing Meng Chong and have failed several times. What if this Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil takes action himself?


    Although, with Masters jade talisman around, there wont be any danger.


    But an immortal powerful man lurking in the dark is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger.


    It is not easy for an Immortal Heavenly Lord to hide, unless the other party has practiced a magical breath-containing and hiding method like the Tongchen Technique.


    Xu Yan immediately denied the possibility that the other party had such a magical method of holding his breath and hiding it.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord is united with heaven and earth. Because of this, the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot be hidden from the other Immortal Heavenly Lords. It is almost impossible to hide it.


    There can be no hidden Immortal Heavenly Lord in the Nine Mountains Realm. The only possibility is that one of these Immortal Heavenly Lords is the Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil!


    Fengyanes from Qiduan Mountain, and Qiduan Mountain is different from the other eight mountains..."


    Xu Yan thought of the Qiduan Mountain to which Feng Yan belonged. The forces in this mountain were not sects or aristocratic families, but forces in the shape of an alliance, called the Qiduan Mountain Alliance.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords of Qiduan Mountain each have their own subordinates, but they are allied together. If there is a ce where the Seven-leaf Tiansha is most likely to appear, it is undoubtedly Qiduan Mountain.


    "Feng Yan, although he is in Qiduan Mountain and belongs to the Qiduan Mountain Alliance, he is rtively unorganized and has not formed his own subordinate forces..."


    Xu Yan pondered.


    It is precisely because Feng Yan is undisciplined and the threat from Qiduan Mountain Cave is not great that he goes to Qinghua Realm to support him and simply stays here.


    Xu Yan recalled that Feng Yan had introduced the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Qiduan Mountain, but he did not find any of them more suspicious.


    Its not necessarily Qiduan Mountain.


    Xu Yan frowned slightly. The identity of this Seven-Leaf Tiansha was extremely well hidden. Not many people in the shadow of the Tiansha knew his identity in the Nine Mountains Realm.


    This is a hidden danger in the Nine Mountains Realm. The Wan Family will also be anxious. The Wan Family will investigate this matter carefully.


    The Wan Family is an aristocratic family, and it is targeted by the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow. Therefore, there is no way that the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wan Family is the Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil. Instead, because he is being targeted, he is more concerned about this matter.


    Xu Yan continued to ask, all about Meng Chong.


    I only know that Meng Chong lost his trace when he came to the Dagaishan area, and is currently being traced..."


    Meng Chong came to Dagaishan, and he came here to find him. Wanjia is the ruling family of Dagaishan, and it was time to meet Wan Tianlin.


    Information about Tiansha Diying should also be reported to Wan Tianlin, and Wanjias forces should be mobilized to search for it.


    Especially the members of the Earth Shadow who are lurking in the major forces.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan took this Earth Shadow to the stone peak of Dagai Mountain and used the messenger talisman to notify Wan Tianlin toe and see him.


    Xu Yan will not reveal the magical power of God''s will to control people, and the people being controlled will not be discovered.


    This person is of great use!


    Continue to be a member of Earth Shadow and be a true traitor to Earth Shadow.


    It was too worthless to directly order a counterattack. Since Xu Yan knew about the existence of Tiansha Diying, he would naturally not engage in such an inefficient act of revenge.


    He wants to bring down the evil spirits and the earths shadows in one pot.


    Even if they cannot be eliminatedpletely at once, they can still eliminate the strongholds of Tiansha Earth Shadow one by one. Xu Yan wants to maximize the value of this Earth Shadow.


    You know the stronghold of Tiansha Diying? Tell me its location.


    "I don''t know many strongholds. Apart from the stronghold where I am, I only know three other contact strongholds..."


    After obtaining the stronghold of Tiansha Diying, Xu Yan was thinking about how to act. He alone could not take down a stronghold silently.


    So, we still have to cooperate with Wan Tianlin.


    "You go back, just say that you encountered thousands of familiesing to help, and you used secret skills to escape..."


    Xu Yan ordered.


    "yes!"


    From today on, your identity is Ying Yi, lurking in the shadow of Tiansha Diying. Do you understand?


    Yingyi understands!


    Xu Yan watched Ying Yi leave with a bright smile on his face. Di Ying is good at hiding, right?


    Have you ever thought about being lurked by someone?

 Chapter 403: Join forces, brothers and sisters gather together

    Chapter 403: Join forces, brothers and sisters gather together


    Chapter 403 Join forces, brothers gather together


    Wan Tianlin is here, and with him are two n elders, and the strength of these two n elders is much stronger than the ordinary peak warriors of the True King Tianzun. They are obviously the strongest in the Wan family under the Immortal Tianzun. One of the n elders.


    This shows that Wanjia attaches great importance to Wan Tianlin.


    Xu Yan''s eyes moved slightly. Wan Tianlin''s strength had broken through, and his aura became more solid. It was obviously with the help of the blood heart fruit that he sessfully understood the Wan family''s secret method.


    And this secret method is obviously rted to the foundation of breaking through the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Although it may be said that sessfully practicing this secret method may not necessarily lead to a breakthrough to the Immortal Heavenly Lord, it will greatly increase the chance of a breakthrough.


    Wan Tianlin is already regarded as the future immortal and powerful man in Wanjia.


    With each additional Immortal Heavenly Lord, the strength of the Wan Family will naturally increase to a higher level, and they will have more advantages in suppressing the Heavenly Cave.


    Brother Xu, is there anything gained?


    Wan Tianlin raised his hands and asked.


    Although Xu Yan''s strength had broken through, it still looked like thest time we met, with no growth, but he didn''t dare to look down upon him at all.


    Tiansha Diying actually tried tounch a thirty-sixth realm attack to create turmoil in the God''s Domain. Once sessful, wouldn''t it be taken advantage of by the Heavenly Cave?


    Once a certain realm or even several realms in the Divine Realm fall into the hands of the Heavenly Cave, the consequences are unimaginable.


    To a certain extent, they are connected with each other.


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Shadow of heaven and earth?


    The mysterious force of Tiansha Diying has such a horrifying n.


    Brother Xu, is the Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil really the Immortal Heavenly Lord?


    I learned from my investigation that I might not be able topletely destroy Tiansha Diyings stronghold with my own strength, so I asked Brother Wan to take action together.


    As for what methods he used and how he learned about these things, he naturally did not mention a word.


    Wan Tianlin agreed immediately.


    Xu Yan nodded and said straight to the point.


    In order to provoke a conflict between the Qinghua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm, the purpose of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow is to stir up turmoil in the Divine Realm and to restore some kind of glory to the Heaven and Earth


    Xu Yan did not hide anything, and told Wan Tianlin the news about Tiansha Diying without any reservation.


    Wan Tianlin didnt ask either.


    Xu Yan then stated his purpose.


    "good!"


    Brother Xu, please speak!


    Wan Tianlin looked serious, "Brother Xu, what exactly is the conflict between you and me caused by the evil spirits of heaven and earth?"


    "The people from the Wan Family who attacked mest time were actually members of the Earth Shadow. I''m afraid there are still people lurking in the Wan Family. It''s also known that there is a Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil who leads the Heavenly Evil and the Earth Shadow in the Nine Mountains. The strength of Tiansha is that of the Immortal Heavenly Lord..."


    Wan Tianlin and the two n elders became more and more frightened as they listened. Such a force had never been heard of. It was hidden so deeply. It was probably a big conspiracy.


    This means that there is an immortal powerful man who is plotting against all families!


    In the territory of Jiu Shan, there are many Immortal Heavenly Lords, and they all know each other.


    As for sending messages to find people, this is even simpler.


    Xu Yan didn''t hide anything, and told Wan Tianlin all about Tiansha Diying''s purpose of creating turmoil and restoring the so-called glory of heaven and earth.


    Wan Tianlin couldnt wait any longer.


    Wan Tianlin''s eyes moved. Xu Yan said that he had used some methods to dig out valuable information from the dead soldiers. This method was probably not simple.


    After all, ording to Ying Yi, although the strength of each stronghold of Tiansha Diying is different, it is not too strong. The Tiansha who leads the Dagaishan area may not be stronger than these two Wan family elders.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    In addition, I would also like to ask Brother Wan to help me send a message and find someone..."


    Xu Yan nced at the two elders of the Wan family and assessed that their strength was enough to destroy a stronghold of Tiansha Diying.


    The thirty-six realms of God''s Domain, facing the invasion of the Heavenly Cave, have a tacit understanding with each other and will not cause violent conflicts, let alone attack each other. Even when a certain realm is in danger of being invaded by the Heavenly Cave, they will Come to the rescue.


    Wan Tianlin looked solemn. Unless the mysterious force was discovered, it would be like a pair of sinister eyes staring at Wanjia from the dark.


    To be honest with Brother Wan, I used some methods to get some clues from the dead men behind the attack on me...


    Wan Tianlin was shocked in his heart.


    "no problem!"


    At this time, Wan Tianlin and the two n elders could not sit still.


    Dagaishan is the territory of Wanjia, and there is actually a force lurking here. It must be eradicated no matter what.


    Its not toote, Brother Xu, lets take action now.


    In addition to joining forces to destroy the Tiansha Diying stronghold, they naturally wanted to find Meng Chong.


    "This matter cannot be false. It is not even clear whether there is only one Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil. After all, the dead soldier''s status is limited and he may not be able to know too much."


    What is meant by restoring the glory of heaven and earth is unheard of, but it can also be seen from this that these are a group of fanatical and terrifying people.


    Tiansha Diying, the force behind the scenes, is called Tiansha Diying. It is divided into Tiansha and Diying. Tiansha is the leader and is good at killing techniques. Diying is good at lurking and assassinating..."


    "This matter is of great importance. I need to report it to the immortal ancestors of my family in order to know what to do next."


    A stronghold of Tiansha Diying is here


    Xu Yan named one of the strongholds. After all, in terms of familiarity with Dagaishan, Wan Tianlin was naturally more familiar with it.


    It turns out to be here!


    Wan Tianlin nodded and quickly found the location of Tiansha Diying from Wanjia''s Dagaishan area map.


    Mission failed!


    Ying Yi has returned to his stronghold. His breath is weak. He obviously used a secret technique and paid a heavy price.


    Why did it fail?


    The figure of Wuye Tiansha appeared.


    Xu Yans strength is stronger than expected, and a strong man from Wanjia took action. I used secret techniques to escape..."


    Ying Yi said in a deep voice.


    You should heal your injuries here. After you recover, you can arrange new tasks.


    Wuye Tiansha ordered.


    Yes, sir!


    The mission failed. If it were in the past, Wuye Tiansha would not take it seriously. After all, no one can guarantee that the mission can be 100% sessful.


    However, since a traitor appeared, we had to be cautious.


    Leaving Yingyi to rest in this stronghold, Wuye Tiansha and the rest of the people in the stronghold quietly left the stronghold and lurked somewhere.


    If the stronghold is leaked, someone will definitely attack.


    As a result, after waiting for three days, no one came to attack. Wu Ye Tiansha breathed a sigh of relief. Ying Yi did not have any problems, and he was not followed by anyone.


    As a result, just as he breathed a sigh of relief, a two-inch-long ck spirit bee suddenly flew over andnded on his shoulder.


    Hum!


    The spirit bee''s tentacles swayed, sending out a faint wave of soul.


    Wuye Tiansha''s expression suddenly changed. One of the secret strongholds of Tiansha Diying was actually wiped out by Xu Yan and Wanjia!


    Only one person escaped alive after paying a heavy price!


    "Is there a traitor, or has the whereabouts been revealed and Wanjia found out?"


    Wuye Tiansha''s eyes were focused.


    "Go back to the branch!" Wuye Tiansha couldn''t sit still and led his people back to Tiansha Diying''s branch in Dagaishan.


    He has an intuition that Tiansha Diying may have been investigated by Wanjia, and he is afraid that the hunt for Tiansha Diying will soon begin.


    Before returning to the branch, another spirit bee arrived.


    The second stronghold was also wiped out, and the person who took action was still Xu Yan and Wan Jia. This stronghold was stronger, and two people escaped.


    Two strongholds were leaked at the same time, and they are connected strongholds!


    Wuye Tiansha began to ponder.


    These messenger bees are unique to Tiansha Diying. They are fast and themunication is secretive, which can ensure that themunication will not be intercepted. With the speed of the spirit bees, from the first stronghold to the second stronghold being destroyed, extinction, the interval is not long.


    It can be inferred from this that Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin, after destroying the first stronghold, immediately destroyed the second stronghold.


    This shows that they have already figured out the situation of these two strongholds.


    The only thing that puzzled him was that it was not surprising that Xu Yan was involved in the attack this time, but why were there only two n elders among the people from the Wan family?


    Shouldnt the stronghold be wiped out in one fell swoop and no one should be allowed to escape?


    Immediately, his expression changed slightly. Could it be that the Wan family deliberately let some people go, and then followed the escaped people, hoping to find the branch of Tiansha Diying in Dagaishan in this way?


    The shadows of the earth are good at lurking. If you want to track them quietly, it is absolutely impossible for the True King Heavenly Lord to do it. Could it be that a certain Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Wan family took action himself?


    When he thought of this, Wuye Tiansha''s heart sank.


    After all, if the Immortal Heavenly Lord takes action, they will definitely die.


    Although the Heavenly Cave in Dagai Mountain is currently rtively stable and there is no major turmoil, it is absolutely impossible for the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Ten Thousand Families to leave his seat easily..."


    Wuye Tiansha pondered for a while and ordered: "Inform those who escaped to go to this ce and gather here."


    To be cautious, Wuye Tiansha did not instruct the escaped people to meet up at the branch. Instead, he asked these people to go to one of the secret ces.


    This is where the backup branch of Tiansha Diying is located.


    Instruct One Ye Tiansha and Two Ye Tiansha to go here and wait for orders!


    After thinking about it, Wuye Tiansha issued another order.


    Since we want to confuse people, how can there be no other members of Tiansha Diying in this backup branch?


    When necessary, it is also necessary to sacrifice some members.


    Hum!


    The two spirit bees left in an instant and went to take charge of the message.


    Wuye Tiansha, on the other hand, continued to lead his confidants back to the Dagaishan branch.


    As soon as we arrived at the branch location, a spirit bee flew over.


    Another stronghold was destroyed.


    And the person who was in charge of this stronghold was not weak in strength. Under his desperate attack, two people escaped from this stronghold and injured an elder of the Wan family.


    Somethings wrong!


    Wuye Tiansha began to ponder.


    Suddenly, a light shed in my mind, and I seemed to understand something.


    "Wanjia, are you using Wan Tianlin as bait to lure me, the powerful man from Heaven and Earth Shadow, into action?"


    Wuye Tiansha now suspected that the reason why Wanjia did notpletely destroy the Tiansha Diying stronghold and that every time someone escaped was because they deliberately sent a message to Tiansha Diying.


    The protection around Wan Tianlin is not strong, so it is the best time to attack and kill Wan Tianlin and Xu Yan!


    Oh, thats it, you want to lure us out!


    After Wuye Tiansha figured this out, he couldn''t help but sneer, how could he be fooled?


    The fundamental purpose of killing Wan Tianlin was to provoke conflict. Since the provocation has been leaked, taking the risk of killing Wan Tianlin would be more than worth the loss.


    Xu Yan!


    Wuye Tiansha muttered to himself.


    Brother Wan, lets work together again if we have a chance!


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "good!"


    Wan Tianlin smiled.


    This time they joined forces and eradicated three strongholds of Tiansha Diying, and these three strongholds were all provided by Xu Yan. In each stronghold, people were deliberately let go.


    Of course, those who escaped all used secret techniques and their strength declined.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, would follow the fleeing people and return soon after, seeming to have obtained a new stronghold from the fleeing people.


    Although I dont know what means Xu Yan used to do it, it is obvious that these escaped Tiansha Diying members will be of great use!


    This time of joint action, Wan Tianlin also obtained part of the list of Diying members lurking in Wanjia.


    These were all provided by Xu Yan and obtained from the people who escaped.


    Even the mouth of a dead soldier can be pried open. This method is really incredible, and it also makes Wan Tianlin deepen his respect for Xu Yan.


    There are six of you, and the evil spirits of heaven and earth are waiting for me, Xu Yan, to kill you all in one fell swoop!


    Xu Yans eyes were cold.


    He has already controlled six people, from Shadow 1 to Shadow 6. He only needs to wait for the right time to control the branches of Tiansha Diying, and then he can destroy them.


    Wait until junior brotheres to find us!


    The information about the search for Meng Chong has been spread among thousands of families.


    As long as Meng Chong is in Dagaishan, he will definitely be able to get this information and find it.


    This time Xu Yan learned more about the strongholds of Tiansha and Diying, but he did not take any action and only destroyed three strongholds.


    In addition to the stronghold in Dagai Mountain, there is also information about strongholds in other areas such as Qianxie Mountain.


    Dagaishan, in a certain city, a strong man with thick hair was leaving the city.


    Elder brother is looking for me.


    This strong man is Meng Chong.


    In order to avoid pursuit, he deliberately put on a thick wig and made some changes in his appearance.


    But because he was tall and strong, the people who were chasing him would pay great attention to any strong person and investigate him carefully.


    However, Meng Chong''s skill of concentrating his breath and changing his shape is so clever that he can easily hide the past. When necessary, he can even shrink his body and reduce his strong figure.


    The treasures needed to umte wealth are almost enough, just right for a breakthrough.


    Meng Chong left the city, avoiding potential pursuers.


    "When I break through the immortal body of the sun and stars,e and kill them one by one!"


    Meng Chongs eyes were cold and stern.


    As soon as he entered the Nine Mountains, he was chased and killed, and he was even in danger.


    When the realm is broken through, and he is fearless even under the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and even the True King Heavenly Lord cannot threaten him, it is time to show off his divine power and let these attackers experience the ferocity of physical martial arts.


    Xu Yan was waiting for Meng Chong to show up. The messenger talisman sent Meng Chong''s message, and the distance between the two parties was already within the range of the messenger talisman.


    Second Junior Brother!


    Seeing Meng Chong wearing a wig, Xu Yan''s eyes became a little colder.


    The pursuit of the evil spirits forced Meng Chong to wear a wig. This shows how many dangers Meng Chong encountered in these days.


    Senior Brother!


    Meng Chong was so happy that he took off the wig and put it away.

 Chapter 404: The evil plan

    Chapter 404: The evil n


    Chapter 404: The n of the evil spirits


    When brothers and sisters get together, it is natural that they cannot avoid recounting their experiences.


    The evil spirits dare to attack and kill our junior brothers, and one day they will be destroyed!


    Xu Yan said with a cold smile.


    It turns out that this force is called Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow. When my strength breaks through, its time for them to take revenge!


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and said angrily through gritted teeth.


    Junior brother, how is your little Eye of Heavens cultivation going?


    Xu Yan asked.


    Its still a little short of that!


    Meng Chong sighed.


    Although the time to take the Seven Wonderful Flowers was not right, Xu Yan did not guard the Dharma, but was sorting out his own martial arts, especially the use of several magical powers.


    The members of the Heavenly Sha and Earth Shadows have heavy eyes at this moment. Is there a traitor among them?


    In the cave, Wuye Tiansha nced at everyone present with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Why are there traitors in the Dagaishan area?


    "Now, the time hase. The task of restoring the glory of heaven and earth will be carried out in an all-round way, not just in the Nine Mountains realm..."


    Introduced the magical effects of the Blood Heart Fruit, and then said: "Junior brother, if you have any magical powers that you want to cultivate, you can also use this to understand them."


    And what he has been thinking about for a long time is how to use the unchanging energy.


    The traces of Xu Yan disappeared again.


    Next, the concealment formation is set up, Meng Chong takes the Blood Heart Fruit,prehends the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao and practices magical powers, and umtes his own foundation to prepare for a breakthrough.


    For Meng Chong, the magical power of divine will and concentration is not within the scope of his practice. After all, he is a warrior of physical martial arts, and this kind of magical power is not his strong point.


    Wuye Tiansha was silent for a while. All the members of the Tiansha Diying organization were trained since childhood, including him, who was also trained by a certain old Tiansha. He had a strong belief and had never rebelled, nor had he ever questioned Tiansha Diying. Great mission.


    Xu Yan also began to sort out his martial arts, but he did not take the Seven Wonders of God Flower. After all, once he took the Seven Wonders of God Flower, he would need to retreat for a period of time to gain understanding.


    Wuye Tiansha said in a deep voice, with a slightly crazy look in his eyes.


    Otherwise, how would Wanjia know the name of the evil spirits on earth?


    The Wuye Tiansha in charge of the Dagaishan branch looked solemn. Although no strong men from the Wan family showed up to attack the fake branch, it meant that the original guess was correct.


    One person said in a deep voice.


    So decisive!


    Xu Yan took out three blood core fruits.


    It is precisely because of this that the strong men of the Wan family feel awe-inspiring.


    Let the people lurking in the major forces prepare to attack and kill the important figures of the major forces and provoke fights. In addition, prepare to enter the Heavenly Cave as a Nine Mountain Realm force to discuss some cooperation matters.


    The Eye of Little Heavenly Dao is too profound. Although it is only a little bit short of understanding, this little bit is like an insurmountable hurdle.


    Now, Meng Chong needs to understand the skills and break through the realm. Even if there is a concealment formation, the traces will not be leaked, so he needs to protect Meng Chong.


    But why do some people abandon their beliefs and rebel now?


    Some peoples beliefs have been shaken and they believe that the glory of heaven and earth cannot be restored, so they rebel for their own selfish interests. That is because they are short-sighted and do not know the ns of the evil spirits and earth shadows.


    Sir, all Earth Shadows have been trained since childhood. Every member is carefully selected and cultivated. They have strong beliefs and should not rebel..."


    Thank you, senior brother!


    Finally, prepare to organize the manpower, upy the realm gate, and attack the Qinghua realm...


    Although he did not show up to attack Wan Tianlin, with the actions of the Wan family, he realized that there was a traitor within Tiansha Diying!


    In order to restore the glory of heaven and earth!


    I have the Blood Heart Fruit here, which can help me understand the technique. Junior brother can take the Blood Heart Fruit and understand the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao. Its time for a breakthrough.


    Moreover, when I came to the Nine Mountains Realm, I had been avoiding the attacks of the evil spirits, and I had no time to calm down and understand it carefully.


    You are all from the Dagaishan area. From now on, all tasks must be rearranged, and the traitors must be found!


    As for magical powers, Meng Chong also has magical powers that need to be cultivated.


    Also aware of the huge threat posed by the evil spirits.


    As Meng Chong went into seclusion to practice, Xu Yan protected him. The shadow of the evil spirit who had been chasing Meng Chong suddenly discovered that Meng Chong''s traces had disappeared.


    Everyone is sacrificing themselves in order to restore the glory of heaven and earth. Why would anyone rebel?


    Why would some peoples beliefs be shaken?


    Wanjia deliberately showed weakness and used Wantianlin as bait to lure them to show up.


    A reward order was immediately issued, offering rewards for clues about Tiansha Diying and the killing of Tiansha Diying members in the entire Dagaishan area.


    With the Blood Heart Fruit, he was confident that he couldprehend the Little Eye of Heaven.


    Following Wanjia''s actions, there was another turmoil within Tiansha Diying.


    Wanjia was conducting an internal investigation and found out the lurking Earth Shadow members. Once these Earth Shadow members found out that they were exposed, they immediately killed themselves without any hesitation.


    Meng Chong was overjoyed.


    Wuye Tiansha began to issue orders.


    For this operation, I will report it to Master Qiye Tiansha and obtain his permission!


    Hearing this, all the demonic figures suddenly became excited and looked crazy.


    Yes, sir!


    They all responded excitedly.


    Sir, are you still chasing Meng Chong and Xu Yan?


    Kill! How not to kill? Must kill!


    Wuye Tiansha said coldly.


    Hengfeng Mountain, Tian Qi is sitting at the head of the main hall.


    A figure walked in, wearing a mask on his face, with seven leaves carved on it.


    Sir, Im back!


    Salute respectfully to those whoe.


    Tian Shiqi nodded. Although he wore a seven-leaf mask, his status was far beyond that of the Seven-leaf Heavenly Sha. He came to Hengfeng Mountain in the Nine Mountains just to temporarily rece the Seven-leaf Heavenly Sha.


    There is another purpose, which is toe for Fenglinghu.


    Hows it going?


    Tianqiu asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord, everything is going well. Hell, the witches and demons have reached a tacit agreement, and the chaos in the divine realm can begin."


    Speaking of thetter part, this Seven-Leaf Heavenly Evil''s eyes were filled with fanaticism.


    "very good!"


    Tian Shiqi nodded.


    "Sir, Wuye wants to take some action..."


    Tell the arrangements of Wuye Tiansha.


    Tian Shiqi nodded and said: "The time hase. If you want to do it, do it. You are not afraid of revealing the name of Tiansha Diying. It is almost time for me, Tiansha Diying, to appear in this world."


    Yes, sir! Qiye Tiansha was very excited.


    You can continue to sit here.


    Yes, sir!


    After Tian Shiqi finished giving his instructions, he stepped out and disappeared instantly.


    Lingzun Mountain, the Seventeenth Day is here.


    ing!"


    Fenglinghu sits on a golden throne, with arge gold chain around his neck and thirty-six sparkling gems, showing off his nouveau riche temperament.


    Tian Qi was confused.


    Blinked his eyes, looked back, and looked around again. This is Lingzun Mountain, where Fenglinghu is located.


    You are not in the wrong ce.


    Are you Fenglinghu?


    Tianqiu asked with a look of astonishment on his face.


    How long has it been? Thest time I saw the Wind Spirit Tiger, it was lying on the ground. It was a powerful spiritual beast.


    As a result, when I saw it now, the entire tiger of Fenglinghu had changed. Not only was it sitting on a shining golden throne, but it was also wearing a big gold chain.


    Whats even more outrageous is that there is a golden staff with a tiger head stuck in the tigers ws.


    Looks like a nouveau riche, but also much more majestic.


    !


    Fenglinghu knocked the golden staff on the ground, and the whole earth shook. He said majestically: "Tianqi Shiqi, why are you so rude? You should call me Your Excellency Fengling King!"


    grass!


    Tianqiu felt bad all over. He looked at Fenglinghu suspiciously. He once wondered if this tiger was busy breaking through the shackles of its bloodline, causing a mental problem.


    Fenglinghu''s golden staff knocked on the ground, with a look of disappointment on his face, and said: "Why are you like the master of the Lingzun Sect, and don''t understand any etiquette?


    Thats all, just because you and I have gotten to know each other, Ill give you a book on etiquette.


    With a wave of the Wind Spirit Tiger''s ws, a spiritual beast was waiting for him immediately, holding a booklet and delivering it to Tian Qi.


    Tian Shiqi was so angry that he was despised by a spiritual beast and didn''t understand etiquette?


    Had it not been for the strength of the Wind Spirit Tiger, he would have been unable to bear it and pped the spirit beast that came over to deliver the pamphlet to death.


    "Need not!"


    The expression on Tian Shiqis mask was extremely ugly.


    Feng Linghu shook his head and sighed: "Tian Qi, you don''t know the heart of a good tiger, you will suffer a loss sooner orter..."


    grass!


    Tian Shiqis mouth twitched. We havent seen each other for a while. Why did Fenglinghu be nagging?


    "wind"


    Just in time to interrupt Fenglinghu''s chatter and exin his purpose ofing straight to the point, he saw a colorful tiger walking towards him with a long knife on his waist.


    Brother, do you have a visitor?


    As soon as the red cat heard the noise, he rushed over.


    Fenglinghu''s guests are naturally powerful immortals, and they must be met.


    Brother Xian is here. Its the 17th day of the month. Ive seen you several times...


    Fenglinghu had a smile on his face.


    Since the arrival of the wise brother Red Cat, he has truly lived the life of the king of spiritual beasts and shown the respect of the Wind Spirit Tiger King.


    Chi Mao looked at Tian Qi. This guy didnt look like a good person at first nce.


    Tianshiqi also looked at the red cat. Where did this spiritual tigere from? Could the change of Fenglinghu be rted to it?


    Wind Spirit King, how have you considered it?


    Tian Qi asked straight to the point.


    I have thought it over clearly, what about the benefits? What about the benefits? You cant draw a cake, you have to show actual benefits, actual benefits.


    Otherwise, wouldnt this king be running errands for you?


    Fenglinghu said with a serious expression.


    Chimao listened silently and began to make calctions in his mind. This Tianqiu was obviously looking for Fenglinghu to cooperate on something. It was obvious that Fenglinghu was tempted and had the idea of cooperating.


    Its just that, after being instilled with some ideas by him in recent days, my attitude changed. I didnt agree immediately, but weighed the pros and cons.


    Tianqiu stared at the waiting spirit beast next to Fenglinghu, but did not continue to speak.


    The Wind Spirit Tiger waved its ws, served its spirit beast, and immediately left, exiting the ancient forest.


    Tianshiqi looked at Red Cat.


    My wise brother is a confidant and can represent me, the Wind Spirit King. There are no secrets that cannot be known.


    Fenglinghu said in a deep voice.


    Tian Shiqi nodded and said: "As I said, the divine realm is in turmoil and the heaven and earth are unified. You, Feng Linghu, can also take a step further and break the shackles of blood. This is a real benefit.


    You only need to make a little move to disrupt the situation, or kill a few people. With your strength as the Wind Spirit King, there is no risk at all, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Seeing Feng Linghu groaning, Tian Shiqi further said: "If the heaven and the earth are not unified, you will have no chance to go further. But after the heaven and the earth are unified, you will go one step further and be the true king of spiritual beasts. All spiritual beasts will be defeated." I must obey your orders..."


    Fenglinghu''s eyes moved, as if he was a little moved.


    Chimao remained calm, but secretly conveyed the message to Fenglinghu.


    Brother, dont be fooled. This guy has bad intentions. Not to mention whether the unity of heaven and earth can seed. Even if it seeds in the end, the biggest beneficiary is definitely not you, brother.


    Besides, how can he do it with only his strength and you, his eldest brother?


    "Furthermore, once you take action, brother, you will definitely offend many powerful people. Although you are not afraid, if this guy fails, all the trouble will be med on you. Once you are besieged by strong people, no matter how strong you are, brother, you will not be able to do anything." Hard to resist.


    As for breaking the shackles of blood, brother, you are immortal. Once you fail, the consequences will be too serious.


    Let him tell you some details, why he is sure to seed, and then ask for some actual treasures. He cant just talk in vain..."


    Fenglinghu has 100% trust in Red Cat, and the more he listens, the more reasonable he bes.


    Tian Qi, tell me your details, otherwise how can I believe that you can do it? For example, how many immortal gods are there with the strength of you and me?


    Even, is there anyone above immortality involved?


    Tian Shiqi frowned slightly, when did Fenglinghu''s mind be so flexible?


    Wind Spirit King, you can rest assured that there will be stronger people participating. Immortal Heavenly Lord with the strength of you and me will not be less than the number of hands..."


    Tian Qi thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    Fenglinghu pondered, seeming to be thinking, but actually listening to Red Cat''s suggestion.


    What kind of organization are you? Since we want to cooperate, how can we cover up and conceal it? In addition, I want to see your strength, your actions, and the results of your actions.


    Otherwise, if you are too weak and I stupidly join in, wouldnt I be a thug?


    "Cooperation, of course, must be conditional. If I take action, you should discuss how to remunerate me, not to mention the benefit of breaking the shackles of blood after the unity of heaven and earth.


    It is still unknown whether heaven and earth can be unified. Even if heaven and earth are unified, who can break the shackles of blood, am I not the only one?


    So, the ready-made benefits are indispensable!


    Tianqiu was surprised. When did Fenglinghu be so shrewd?


    Looking at the colorful tiger subconsciously.


    Hmph! Seventeen days ago, this king was just hiding his clumsiness. Do you really think that after living for such a long time, I cant see your intentions?


    Fenglinghu said with a cold snort.


    Of course he can''t admit it, he was so stupid before!


    Tian Shiqiu thought about it, and there was some truth to it. This Wind Spirit Tiger was so powerful that it was one of the twelve spirit beast kings. How could he be so stupid?


    We, Tiansha Diying, are naturally powerful. It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the entire Nine Mountains Realm is not taken lightly by me, Tiansha Diying.


    "Since you, Feng Linghu, want to see the strength of my Tiansha Diying, then just watch. I, Tiansha Diying, will take action next..."


    Tian Shiqi general Tiansha Diyings next actions were slightly revealed.

 Chapter 405: Tell the news, lift the sky and destroy the earth

    Chapter 405: Tell the news, lift the sky and destroy the earth


    Chapter 405: Telling the truth, destroying the sky and destroying the earth


    Tian Shiqi, the general of Tiansha Diying, told some of his next actions, including creating a conflict between the forces of the Nine Mountains Realm, upying the Nine Mountains City where the gate of the Nine Mountains Realm is located, and provoking a conflict between the Nine Mountains Realm and the Qinghua Realm. battle.


    One of the actions was to attack and kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Chi Mao had been listening calmly, but when he heard what happenedter, he was secretly surprised.


    One of the missions of Tiansha Diying was to lurk in Qinghua Realm and attack and kill Su Lingxiu or Fang Hao.


    Also includes destroying elixirs and formations.


    For example, if poison is put on the elixir, once the warrior takes it, he will be poisoned and die.


    A more important action is to kill one of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu. Once sessful, whether it is Dayue Kingdom, Tianwu Sect, or Wanlei Sect, including the entire Qinghua Realm, there will be a raging public sentiment, and a conflict will inevitably break out with the Nine Mountains Realm. .


    After all, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu are rted to the overall strength of Qinghua Realm and the future of Qinghua Realms martial arts.


    In just a few years, Qinghua Realm has undergone earth-shaking changes, martial arts strength has greatly improved, and everyone has realized the benefits brought by formations and elixirs.


    Red Cat muttered secretly in his heart.


    After everything was arranged, Red Cat also began to deploy.


    So, Red Cat immediately found Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha.


    Fenglinghu was also surprised. Is Tianqiu so crazy?


    The shadows of Heaven and Earth are a little crazy for the so-called unification of heaven and earth.


    Fenglinghu smiled and said: "Then, let me see what you are capable of and see if it is worth cooperating."


    The goal has been achieved, Fenglinghu, what do you think?


    Why?


    I left on the seventeenth day.


    It turns out that Meng Chong, a big man, was hunted down when he came to the Nine Mountains.


    Fenglinghu nodded.


    Furthermore, all the major forces have geniuses studying alchemy and formations in Dan Hospital and Qimen Hospital. Once one of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu dies, the loss will be unimaginable.


    Aka Cat patted his chest and said.


    Leave these troublesome matters to the wise brother, and continue to enjoy the respect of the Tiger King.


    This is also the reason why Red Cat asked Xiao Ha to return to report the news.


    Fenglinghu said doubtfully.


    Nine mountains are connected with one another. Something has happened to everyone. Everyone is in a bnced mind and can more easily obtain each others information. This will be of great benefit to us.


    Red Cat looked at Xiaoha.


    My dear brother is doing the work, I can rest assured!


    Tian Shiqi smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Jade Xiaolong is a dragon after all, so it is too easy to attract attention. After all, dragon-like spiritual beasts are rare. Among the twelve beast kings in the God''s Domain, there is a dragon king.


    Xiao Ha nodded, shrank his body into the shape of a small toad, and left quickly without showing any breath.


    Furthermore, Tian Qi even revealed that the strong man behind the sneak attack on Qi Men Yuan and Dan Hospital was not ruled out, that is, Li Xuan!


    "This evil figure is so vicious, but I don''t know where he got the confidence to do it?"


    It didn''t want to exin it carefully to Fenglinghu. In Red Cat''s view, Fenglinghu was not very smart, so there was no need to waste energy on exining.


    Its toote in terms of time.


    The red cat was speechless.


    You must return to the Qinghua Realm before the Heavenly Evil Earth Shadow takes control of the Nine Mountains Realm Gate. Otherwise, once the Realm Gate is controlled, you will be unable to return from the Realm Gate, and you will need to travel a long distance to return to the Qinghua Realm.


    The purpose of going to Dagaishan is naturally to inform Meng Chong and Xu Yan. After all, themunication range of themunication talisman is limited, and Meng Chong and Xu Yan are in Dagaishan. After narrowing the range, it is easy to contact them using themunication talisman. .


    I secretly sarcastic in my heart, after all, the spirit beast''s brain is not very good. The other forces in the Nine Mountains Realm have problems, but you, Lingzun Mountain, have nothing wrong with you. What will other forces think?


    "Wind Spirit King, please wait for news about me, the shadow of Heaven and Earth, and say goodbye!"


    Brother, dont worry, I will make the arrangements. I will definitely make a lot of money and not suffer any losses!


    "Tian Qi, let''s talk about it if you can do it. Those Immortal Heavenly Lords in the Nine Mountains Realm and Qinghua Realm are not fools. Besides, your evil shadow has been exposed. Everyone knows that it was you who did it." of."


    It is a mountain-swallowing toad, and after practicing the method of the great demon, it has also developed the magical power of the demon n. It is good at concealment and is not easy to attract attention.


    I identally learned of the n of Tiansha Diying, who actually intended to attack Fang Hao or Su Lingxiu. Although it was impossible to seed, it was possible to cause losses.


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t think about targeting Lingzun Mountain and disturbing my purity. Don''t me me for taking action!"


    Chimao then went to find an elder from the Lingzun Sect and asked him to protect Yu Xiaolong on his trip to Dagai Mountain in the name of Fenglinghu.


    Chimao said cheerfully.


    This Tian Qi, is he not going to take action himself?


    "no problem!"


    Even the loss of some elixirs makes Tiger feel distressed.


    Third brother, Im going back to Qinghua Realm now to pass back the conspiracy of the evil spirits and the earthly shadows


    Tian Shiqi smiled slightly and said: "Wind Spirit King, you underestimate me, Tiansha Diying, and who would really think that I, Tiansha Diying, can do this?


    Even if you know it, you think its my Heavenly Evil Shadow that did it, and if you want to encircle and suppress my Heavenly Evil Shadow, will it cause turmoil in the Divine Realm?


    After Tian Shiqi left, Chimao said: "Brother, once something happens to the other forces, we, Lingzun Mountain, have to make some noise. We can''t have nothing happen at all."


    And next, we should think about how to get enough benefits from Tiansha Diying. If the other party seeks cooperation with Fenglinghu, this is an opportunity.


    From this, we can also know that the strength of Fenglinghu must be top-notch in the Immortal Heavenly Realm.


    Chimao feels that Fenglinghu is stronger than Dayue Huang.


    When can I surpass it?


    Chimao sighed inwardly.


    It is the Great Demon King, but now because it is not as strong as the tiger, it can only be second inmand, and it feels quite unwilling.


    Furthermore, because it is not strong enough, the Great Demon''s method does not dare to be passed on to other spiritual beasts for the time being, and can only continue to develop.


    There is an undercurrent surging in Dayue Kingdom, Tianwu Sect, Wanlei Sect, and even the entire Qinghua Realm. The source of this undercurrent is the beginning of uncovering the spies.


    The three major forces in the Qinghua Realm are all taking action, and because of their alertness, the Immortal Heavenly Lord personally went to investigate the sect, and some lurking Earth Shadow members were discovered.


    However, no valuable information was obtained.


    Thesetent people, once they find themselves exposed, decisivelymit suicide.


    It is precisely because of this that these Immortal Heavenly Lords attach great importance to them and their expressions are extremely dignified. Such dead men are lurking in the sect, and their ns must be quite big.


    Even among the Immortal Gods, are there problems?


    Or have all the spies been found?


    The investigation operation is still continuing. Since the Heavenly Cave has been suppressed and the Qinghua Realm has the upper hand, these Immortal Heavenly Lords can all have their hands free.


    The turmoil in Dayue Kingdom, and even the turmoil in the entire Qinghua Realm, is not worth mentioning to Li Xuan, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Still devotes himself wholeheartedly to his great cause of martial arts.


    Page 17, I finally remembered it.


    Li Xuan closed the Tai Cang Book and exhaled. Seventeen pages of Tai Cang Shu have been memorized, and only thest page is left topletely memorize Tai Cang Shu and fully grasp the principles of Tai Cang heaven and earth.


    To be precise, the core of the entire Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will be controlled by him.


    Including, the movement and formation of heaven and earth, etc.


    Li Xuan had a hunch that the general outline of the Tao on page 18 covers the origin of the entire Tai Cang heaven and earth, and even the birth source of heaven and earth.


    "The owner of Tai Cang Shu may be a powerful person who transcends heaven and earth."


    Li Xuan was almost certain at this moment that the owner of Tai Cang Book must have transcended heaven and earth, otherwise he would not be able to describe thews and principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Where did such a strong man go? The Tai Cang Book was found in the treasures of the Imperial Pce of the State of Wu, and the mysterious stone house of the State of Wu, that mysterious voice..."


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Are the people in the mysterious stone house the master of Tai Cang Shu, or are they beings banned by the master of Tai Cang Shu?


    When I fully master Tai Cang Shu and improve my strength a little more, I can go and have a chat with him.


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    With the miraculous power of his Little Heavenly Eyes and his mastery of thews of Taicantian, the location of the other party''s figure cannot be hidden from him.


    As long as he finds the other party, he will have all the secrets of the universe under his control.


    I dont know when Xu Yan will be able toprehend the martial arts of the heaven and earth realm.


    Li Xuan was thinking in his mind that he hadpiled the martial arts method above the realm of heaven and earth, and he also had a clear direction for the further martial arts path.


    I dont know if Meng Chong is still being hunted.


    In the spiritual tform, Yuan Shen opened his eyes and looked at the golden book of Dao Dao.


    "Wu Tiannan is good, his strength has improved again, Xie Tianheng is also good..."


    Through some connections with these people, Li Xuan can detect changes in their strength.


    The Great Wilderness is also getting stronger.


    There are more and more warriors in the wilderness, and the upper limit of their strength is also increasing. Xu Junhe is already in thete stage of the divine realm. He is the strongest in the wilderness and is not far away from the divine realm.


    Aura is no longer weaker than the spirit realm.


    After theyout of Dahuang, the spiritual energy has been continuously improving. Over the years, the spiritual energy level is not much worse than that of the spiritual realm.


    In a few years, the aura of the Great Wilderness may surpass that of the spiritual realm.


    However, I am afraid that the spiritual realm will also change ordingly, and the spiritual energy will also increase with it, forming a bnce point with the wilderness.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has understood the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao, and your Little Heavenly Dao Eye has been improved.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Meng Chong clearly understood the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao.


    Meng Chongs Little Eye of Heaven is somewhat different from Xu Yans. Now my Little Eye of Heaven is superimposed and bes stronger.


    The Little Eye of Heaven that Meng Chong realized is different from Xu Yan''s. For example, the empty eye has no eyebrows, but there is an image of a big sun in both eyes.


    It has the power to frighten evil spirits and incinerate filth, and its power is also extremely amazing.


    This girl Su Lingxiu is still a little bit behind. The Little Eye of Heaven that she hasprehended will be different. Every martial arts that sheprehends will be different.


    Li Xuan decided to call Su Lingxiu over and give her some guidance again to help Su Lingxiu understand it as soon as possible. In this way, the Little Eye of Heaven of the three martial arts would be superimposed, and his own Little Eye of Heaven would be stronger.


    After giving instructions to Su Lingxiu, Li Xuan began to study page 18 of Tai Cang Book.


    At just one nce, I feel that it is extremely profound, and I even seem to see an illusory world appearing in it. It is difficult to remember every pattern one by one.


    The general outline of the principles of heaven and earth, and even the general outline of the entire world, is indeed profound. Even with my strength in the Breaking Void Realm, I find it extremely difficult!


    The more this happened, the more Li Xuan was amazed at the strength of the master of Tai Cang Shu.


    "Even if I break through the realm of heaven and earth, I am still no match for the master of Tai Cang Shu."


    Based on this inference, Li Xuan estimated that the strength of the Heaven and Earth Realm was not as good as that of the master of Tai Cang Shu.


    But its not far away. Above the realm of heaven and earth, its probably about the same. Its considered transcendent of heaven and earth. It shouldnt be much weaker.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    It is actually impossible to estimate how strong the owner of the Tai Cang Book is. After all, the Tai Cang Book is a description of the other party. If writing this Tai Cang Book can bepleted with just a wave of the hand, then the strength is far beyond that of the Tai Cang Book. Lets estimate.


    It doesnt exceed three realms at most, so Im actually not that far away from the master of Tai Cang Book.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    "Xu Yan needs to work harder andprehend the realm of heaven and earth quickly, so that I can pass on the realm above heaven and earth to you. When can I surpass the master of Tai Cang Shu? It all depends on you. Yes."


    Li Xuan was full of confidence in his martial arts career.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the magical power and can destroy the earth. You can destroy the earth by raising the sky.


    Li Xuan, who was immersed in memorizing thest page of the Tai Cang Book, suddenly received feedback from the Dao Jin Book.


    His! Meng Chong actually realized this magical power?


    Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    The great magical power of lifting the sky and destroying the earth was speciallypiled by him for the physical martial arts. It shows the violence of the physical martial arts and the power of the magical power is extremely powerful.


    When it is used, it is like a giant holding the sky with his hands and suddenly smashing it down, with the power of destroying the earth.


    This blow was apletely violent blow.


    Of course, the sky-holding giant that emerges when magical powers are used is just a vision of physical power, and does not actually turn into a sky-holding giant. Even so, it is extremely shocking.


    Furthermore, in Li Xuan''s setting of this magical power, once the realm is raised to a certain height, when the magical power is used, it will really turn into a sky-holding giant.


    I thought that Meng Chongs current state was impossible toprehend.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chong realized this magical power while still in the magical power realm.


    Could it be that being hunted inspired your potential?


    Li Xuan thought in surprise.


    No matter what the reason was, Meng Chong realized this magical power, which enabled him to add a powerful magical power.


    Not long after Meng Chong realized the magical power of holding up the sky and destroying the earth, the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao emerged again.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the magical power of the Vajra Furious Thunder Palm, and you have mastered the Vajra Furious Thunder Palm.


    This is also a magical power in the magical martial arts canon. Although it is not as powerful as Qing Tian Mie Di, it is also one of the great magical powers. When it is used, a giant diamond hand appears, like thunder and anger, and it is shot with a bang. The power is also extremely powerful. of.


    Yes, yes, the eldest apprentice and the second apprentice have begun to show their talents and contribute to the great cause of martial arts. This girl Su Lingxiu also has to work hard.


    And Fang Hao, its time for Qimen Martial Arts to expand its future and improve Qimen Martial Arts as a teacher.


    Jiang Buping, this kid, is still a little short of bing a Jihun warrior.


    Li Xuan felt that his heart was broken for his three apprentices.

 Chapter 406: The eye of heaven, the undercurrent surges

    Chapter 406: The eye of heaven, the undercurrent surges


    Chapter 406 Eye of Heaven, Undercurrent Surges


    Li Xuan couldn''t help it and called Su Lingxiu over again to give her some pointers and put some pressure on her.


    Then, there is Fang Hao.


    More detailed, spend more time instructing him on Qimen Martial Arts, expand Qimen Martial Arts, and let Fang Hao spend more time to understand the broader road ahead of Qimen Martial Arts.


    Finally, after giving some advice to Jiang Buping, he allowed him to continue to retreat.


    After doing all this, Li Xuan was in a good mood and gave Cai Ling''er some guidance on how to practice his magical powers. He also gave some guidance to Yue Changming and Yue''er.


    Finally, it is natural to point to Shi Er, Meng Shushu, and Zhou Ying.


    Now, the three of them are already Shenyuan realm warriors.


    But this strength still belongs to the lowest level in the Divine Realm.


    Finally, Li Xuan used the power of Demon Ancestor''s true body to give Red Cat some advice on how the big cat he raised should also be given some snacks.


    Time passed by reading Tai Cang Shu, and after several times of his guidance, the harvest finally came.


    Above the realm of gods


    Whether he is invincible in the divine domain is not yet known, but it is certain that he has not yet reached the level of invincibility in the world.


    The four martial arts have broken through the virtual realm, and their strength has be stronger again.


    I am still too weak.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Li Xuan once again devoted his attention to the book Tai Cang.


    Su Lingxius Little Eye of Heaven is also different from Meng Chongs and Xu Yans. It belongs to some of the unique abilities of alchemy warriors.


    After Fang Hao understood the path to advance in Qimen Martial Arts, Su Lingxiu also had an enlightenment.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu continues toe.


    Even for an immortal and powerful person like Dayue Huang, this is the case.


    We have to keep working hard.


    Continue to study Tai Cang Shu!


    Li Xuan looked away, and was shocked. That was the ce close to the Tao, which was the real core of heaven and earth above the divine realm, or the origin of heaven and earth.


    If it werent for my teachers hard work and guidance, I dont know when I would be able toprehend the Little Eye of Heaven. Its my eldest disciple who is so good, he couldprehend it without my teachers guidance.


    If you want to know the true secrets of Taicang Heaven and Earth, the small stone house in the Wu Kingdom Pce is a good way.


    The small Eyes of Heaven of the three martial arts were superimposed and transformed into the Eye of Heaven!


    At this moment, Li Xuan looked up at the sky, and everything he saw was different.


    Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed, this was an unexpected gain.


    There are some problems in Taicang Heaven and Earth. It seems that Dao is used as a great formation to separate heaven and earth, and the central ce is the core of heaven and earth, where the real strongest people gather.


    Under his guidance, Su Lingxiu finally understood the Eye of Little Heaven.


    "Your three small eyes of heaven are superimposed, and your small eyes of heaven are upgraded and transformed into the eyes of heaven."


    With just one nce, he glimpsed a hidden corner of the core of heaven and earth. Li Xuanmented that the Eye of Heaven was not only powerful, but also a little heavy.


    Li Xuan continued to look at the general outline of Tai Cang Shu, but now he saw that it was different.


    Furthermore, it has more mysterious abilities.


    He deserves to be a pioneer in martial arts as a teacher.


    At this moment, Li Xuan saw that there was another heaven and earth above thews of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, among the five disciples, Xu Yan was still the most evil one.


    Thews of heaven and earth, the principles of heaven and earth, that are...


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Otherwise, how could the Eye of Heaven be so miraculous?


    I dont know what happened to Tai Cang Tian Earth.


    Finally, Qimen Martial Arts has also improved.


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Your disciple Su Lingxiu has understood the Eye of Little Heavenly Dao, and your Eye of Little Heavenly Dao has been improved.


    Four martial arts are superimposed, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord can be crushed with one hand.


    The eye of heaven prates everything.


    After giving instructions to Chi Mao, without waiting for Chi Mao to say anything, Li Xuan directly put away the Demon Ancestors true body and left Chi Maos dream.


    Are all the powerful ones above immortality there?


    Is the Divine Realm invincible?


    Remember the Taicang Book as soon as possible and improve your realm as soon as possible.


    Your disciple Fang Hao has clearly understood the path to advance in Qimen Martial Arts, and your Qimen Martial Arts has been promoted to the Breaking the Void Realm.


    The Way of Heaven seems to be able to understand its origin now, and it does not seem so difficult to understand.


    Furthermore, Li Xuan nced at the Tai Cang Book and then looked up at the Dao Principles. Thews of heaven and earth were moving, as if they all corresponded to the Tai Cang Book.


    This rule is this one, thats it!


    The more Li Xuan looked at it, the clearer he became about the principles of heaven and earth.


    This principle can be used in this way, and it can be used tomunicate to the whole world..."


    The more Li Xuan watched, the more excited he became, feeling happy that he was constantly enlightened and his strength was constantly improving.


    I already have an idea about the two realms above the realm of heaven and earth. It turns out that transcending heaven and earth is not too difficult.


    With the understanding of thews of heaven and earth, Li Xuan has a clearer direction and more certainty about the way to transcend heaven and earth.


    When Li Xuan wrote the Tao Principles to Taicang, corresponding one by one with the Tao Principles of Heaven and Earth, and remembering them one by one, Xiao Ha finally returned to Dayue Kingdom, returned to Qimen Courtyard, and found Fang Hao.


    Xiaoha, are you saying that this evil force is about to target me and my senior sister? Or even my master?


    Fang Hao was shocked.


    Immediately, I went to find Su Lingxiu and told her the conspiracy of Tiansha Diying.


    This matter should not be taken lightly, you can go to Emperor Dayue.


    Yue Changming said in a deep voice.


    Ill tell Master!


    Su Lingxiu hurriedly went to find the master.


    Its just a small thing.


    Li Xuan said calmly after listening.


    What kind of evil spirit is this? How courageous is he? Not only did he attack and kill Meng Chong and Xu Yan, but he also dared to carry out a sneak attack and assassination here?


    Even thought of sneak attack on yourself?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Master, senior brother and second senior brother, will something happen?


    Su Lingxiu said worriedly.


    Its not a big problem.


    Old God Li Xuan is here.


    The life-saving jade charms he gave to his disciples were not touched, indicating that Meng Chong and Xu Yan were never in real danger even if they were attacked and killed.


    Dont worry, no cat or dog can hide it from your masters eyes.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    The Eye of Heaven is so powerful that no concealment or bad intentions can be hidden from him.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Su Lingxiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Girl, it''s time to work harder. It will be beneficial to practice more magical powers."


    Li Xuan looked like a strict teacher.


    I understand, Master!


    After Su Lingxiu left, Li Xuan pondered.


    The evil spirits of the sky and the earth want to create turmoil in the divine realm and unify the heaven and the earth? There are even powerful people above the immortal who are pushing behind the scenes..."


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, feeling thoughtful.


    At the moment of Heavenly Dao, he can see more differences in this world and gain more understanding.


    "Inner realm, spiritual realm, divine realm..." Li Xuan somewhat understood. The purpose of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow, the so-called unification of heaven and earth, is to break the barrier. From now on, the inner realm, spiritual realm, and divine realm will no longer be divided...


    The divine realm is in turmoil and cannot be unified. It is not easy for the world to be divided like this.


    Li Xuan shook his head, can the heaven and earth be reunited if the divine realm is in turmoil?


    It''s just too much thinking. Maybe the turmoil in the divine domain is just the first step, and there will be subsequent actions.


    "We''ll see how you go about it, but since you''ve offended me, you must be prepared to be destroyed. As a master, I naturally won''t take action easily. If I do, I will kill the real leader."


    Li Xuan looked up at the sky again, and after some evaluation, it seemed that his current strength was not strong enough.


    "I want to see what kind of strong manes from the evil spirits of heaven and earth, who can attack me secretly."


    Li Xuan sneered in his heart.


    The apprentice is right under his nose. If he is hurt by someone, where will he put his face as a master?


    As for poisoning the elixir and creating all kinds of unrest, these are things that Emperor Dayue, the leader of Tianwu Sect, and the leader of Wanlei Sect should worry about.


    The most anxious people are none other than them.


    Is this happening?


    After listening to Yue Changmings story, Emperor Dayues expression suddenly changed.


    Emperor Dayue, what kind of force is the evil force of Heaven and Earth?


    Yue Changming asked in a deep voice.


    This is the first time this emperor has heard of this force.


    Emperor Dayue looked solemn and authentic.


    Different from Yue Changming, after learning about Tiansha Diying and its purpose, Emperor Dayue realized that this was a deeply hidden force.


    I''m afraid it''s not just in the Nine Mountains Realm and the Qinghua Realm, it''s very likely to be all over the thirty-six realms of the God''s Domain. Now that the time hase, it''s starting to emerge.


    "I will solve this matter. You tell Brother Fang and Miss Su that they don''t have to worry about some dirty tricks behind the scenes. We will naturally solve it."


    Emperor Dayue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Understood!"


    Yue Changming left with his hands.


    As Yue Changming left, Emperor Dayue immediately called Sui Hongwu.


    Go to Tianwu Sect and Wanlei Sect in person and tell them this matter in person. Dont alert others for the time being. This is also an opportunity to find out the lurkers


    The Emperor Dayue ordered.


    Yes, Your Majesty!


    Sui Hongwu nodded solemnly.


    Feng Yans dy in returning to the Nine Mountains, is it possible that it has something to do with the evil spirits?


    Dayuehuang thought for a while and said.


    "Impossible! Brother Feng Yan has always been rtively undisciplined. In fact, he is also a thoughtful person. He saw his opportunity, so he stayed. He doesn''t have any subordinates in the Seventh Section Mountain of the Nine Mountains. He is just a single person. .


    Sui Hongwu shook his head and said.


    Emperor Dayue nodded. If Feng Yan had problems, how could that senior keep him?


    Moreover, under the nose of that senior, even if Feng Yan was the Immortal Heavenly Lord, he couldn''t do much.


    In the Qimen Courtyard, Feng Yan had just returned and put down some of the precious materials and magic medicine he had collected, and looked at Fang Hao and others in confusion as they gathered around him.


    Whats wrong? What happened?


    Feng Yan was a little panicked when he was stared at.


    Do you want to drive yourself away?


    It''s impossible. I have been working hard and cultivating my magical powers. There is no reason to drive me away.


    Whether it is Yue Changming, Meng Shushu, or Shi Er, no one can take his ce. After all, his strength is much stronger than them.


    Brother Feng Yan, I feel you are in a bit of danger.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    "Danger?"


    Feng Yan was surprised. After all, he was an immortal god, and he had cultivated magical powers. Even the Great Yue Emperor could not easily kill him.


    If you can''t fight, you can still escape.


    Feng Yan is confident that if he had the strength he has now, he would not be beaten into crisis by Xue Zitu.


    Senior, are you dissatisfied with me?


    The first thing he thought of was Gao Ren.


    Unless the master is dissatisfied with him and can kill him with one p, how can he be considered dangerous?


    I keep recalling the things I did during these days in my mind. None of them would make my seniors dissatisfied.


    Do you know the shadow of heaven and earth?


    Fang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "have no idea."


    Feng Yan shook his head, "What is the shadow of Heaven and Earth?"


    Fang Hao prepared to tell Feng Yan what happened between him and Su Lingxiu, and finally said: "You are the strongest, and the first one will definitely find a way to get rid of you or lure you away, so you are in danger. "


    Feng Yan''s expression became solemn, but he was not afraid at all and said: "Don''t worry, no matter how great it is, you won''t be able to lure me away. As for killing me, it is absolutely impossible for anyone below the Immortal Heavenly Lord to do it.


    As for the Immortal Heavenly Lord, it is absolutely impossible to hide it!


    Fang Hao nodded, "Just be careful!"


    As long as I, Feng Yan, am here, no cat or dog can get in!


    Feng Yans eyes widened, but he was extremely excited. The opportunity to make a contribution hade, and it was time for him to perform and show his own value.


    Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital were as usual, without any change. Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu asionally took the time to give guidance to the geniuses who were learning formations and alchemy.


    Most of the time, he devoted himself to his martial arts training.


    The same is true for Shi Er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying and others.


    Only Feng Yan began to check the people in Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital one by one to make sure everything was safe. He even personally sat at the door. Anyone who entered, even if they were familiar, had to go through his inspection before entering.


    I dont believe it. The killer of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow can sneak in without me, the Immortal Lord!


    Feng Yan sneered in his heart.


    In the Qinghua Realm, the three major forces have joined forces and are acting secretly, hoping to take this opportunity to eliminate the lurking members of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadows.


    Whether it is formations or elixirs, they all involve their core interests and the rise of the entire Qinghua Realm martial arts. The actions of Tiansha Diying have already touched their red line.


    There are undercurrents in the outside world. The capital of Dayue Kingdom, especially Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital, is still calm. Except for Feng Yan who is stationed at the gate and strictly checks those whoe in and out, there is no disturbance.


    Li Xuan is still there, continuing to study the general outline of the Tai Cang Book, and continuing to rack his brains for his great cause of martial arts.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through the Great Sun and Stars Immortal Body, and you have achieved the second level of your Great Sun and Stars Immortality Body.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Meng Zhili broke through, entered the divine realm, and sessfully cultivated the immortal body of the sun and stars.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has reached the ultimate level of sublimation and transformed into a Vajra Holy Body. You have obtained the innate immortal Vajra Holy Body of Mountains and Rivers.


    Li Xuan felt that his whole body felt rxed.


    Sure enough, the greatest happiness in the world is to improve your strength!


    Meng Zhichang has broken through the realm of gods, and Su Lingxiu is also entering the stage of umting foundation. It won''t be long before she will break through.


    The same is true for Fang Hao. His Qimen martial arts is not far from the level of the divine phase.


    I have a hunch that the realm of heaven and earth is not far away.


    Li Xuan is full of expectations. Once he enters the realm of heaven and earth, it will be a huge leap.


    Having truly stepped into the road beyond heaven and earth.


    The Meng conflict has been resolved, so we should be ready to take revenge on Tiansha Diying.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The Immortal Lord of Heaven and Earth Shadow may take action himself, and it seems that he also has a chance to take action?


    "Um?"


    Li Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked towards the sky, showing a hint of surprise.

 Chapter 407: An ants trick, annihilated by flying ashes

    Chapter 407: An ant''s trick, annihted by flying ashes


    Chapter 407: Ant tricks, annihted by ashes


    On the skyline outside the capital of Dayue Kingdom, a figure came quietly and slowly, as if blending into the clouds. Even Emperor Dayue did not notice the personing.


    Because the Immortal Heavenly Lord is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, he has the ability to control one of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, it is difficult for the Immortal Heavenly Lord to hide among the other Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    Let alone entering the world controlled by an immortal **** without any sound.


    At this time, someone actually did it!


    "interesting."


    Li Xuan was quite surprised. Behind the scenes of this evil scene was indeed controlled by a powerful person above the Immortal God.


    The man in the clouds is an Immortal Heavenly Lord. In terms of strength, he is not as good as Emperor Dayue, but he is also stronger than Sui Hongwu.


    Among the immortal gods, he is not the top, but he is not the weakest either.


    Wearing a dark cloud mask on his face, there are seven leaves engraved on it.


    Absolutely true!


    His eyes fell on the ck robe on the other party''s body. This dress had a hint of Taoism.


    Dayue Huang was taken aback and said, "Is this serious?"


    Moreover, the evil spirits will soon cause great turmoil in the Gods Domain.


    With the arrival of Pingqiu and the news he brought, all the Immortal Heavenly Lords were shocked. Pingqiu informed Queen Dayue of the news and left in a hurry to go to Tianwumen and Wanlei Sect.


    Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil? No, the Heavenly Evil that Little Toad mentioned is the Evil Mask, not the Dark Cloud Mask.


    Dayue Huang looked puzzled, "Heavenly evil and earthly shadow? I have never heard of it!"


    He sneered, "Although I''m only in the Void-Breaking Realm, but above immortality, even if I can''t p him to death, I may not be my opponent."


    Ping Qiu told Emperor Dayue about Tiansha Diying''s n, which was very consistent with the information Xiao Ha brought back. There was even some information that Xiao Ha had not known.


    In addition to this robe, this Immortal Lord is also extremely good at lurking.


    Its not a matter of Tiancao.


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord came to visit Emperor Dayue. He came from the Nine Mountains and seemed to have something important to do.


    Li Xuan watched silently with interest.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky, and murmured: "The people behind the scenes are probably not in the God''s Realm, and they don''t know the strength of the people behind the scenes. How do theypare with me now?"


    Emperor Dayue met with Pingqiu.


    Would you like to go and see it?


    I, Duanxia Mountain, have learned the news that the forces of Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow want to provoke a fight between the Nine Mountains Realm, and they have a sinister n to plot in the Qinghua Realm


    Dayuehuang asked curiously: "What big thing happened? But the Heavenly Cave in the Nine Mountains Realm is in turmoil and we need support?"


    Pingqiu''s face was heavy, and then he threw out a piece of information that even shocked Emperor Dayue.


    Li Xuan can be sure that this robe must have been made by the powerful people behind the scenes of the Tiansha and Earth Shadows, and was given to these Tiansha to use in carrying out their tasks.


    This attacker was like a dark cloud, hidden in the clouds, floating over the capital of Dayue Kingdom. After some exploration, his eyes were fixed on Qimen Courtyard and Dan Hospital.


    The Heavenly Fiends and Earthly Shadows seem to have secretly reached an agreement with the Heavenly Cave. The Heavenly Cave in the Nine Mountains Realm is no longer in turmoil, and some of the enemies from outside the world have even evacuated the Heavenly Cave.


    Take a deep breath, suppress your curiosity, and continue to sit still.


    Duanxia Mountain is one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains. Pingqiu is an immortal deity in Duanxia Mountain.


    The shadows of the gods and the earth have colluded with the sky cave. Are they nning to cooperate internally and externally to achieve the unification of heaven and earth with the help of external forces?


    Pingqiu had a solemn look on his face.


    This evil figure doesnt care about the n being known at all. He only has one purpose, as long as the divine realm is in chaos.


    No, you cant leave!


    Li Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    It is precisely because of this that it istes the other party from the power of heaven and earth, and is not discovered by the immortal **** who controls the heaven and earth.


    Brother Pingqiu, why are you here?


    Hey, this evil shadow is quite sinister.


    Emperor Dayue could not sit still now.


    Feng Yan raised his eyebrows and was surprised, "What is Pingqiu from Duanxia Mountain doing? What happened?"


    "If you are close to the Dayue Kingdom Pce, even if there is a robe to block it, you will not be able to hide it from Dayue Emperor. However, at this distance, if the Immortal Heavenly Lord does not stop him, everyone in Dan Hospital and Qimen Hospital will be killed with one blow. "


    Feng Yan was a little curious.


    Emperor Dayue, something big has happened.


    The other party did not take action, but waited quietly, as if waiting for the opportunity.


    If you dare to target your apprentice, when your strength improves, you will let the other party know the consequences of provoking an expert!


    Pingqiu took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression: "Emperor Dayue, have you ever heard of the evil spirits of heaven and earth?"


    "This robe cannot be made by the Immortal Heavenly Lord. It must be condensed with a trace of the rhythm of the Tao and wrapped around it."


    Whether its fighting each other, or to encircle and suppress the evil spirits...


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the gods and demons are all a group of fanatics.


    For the so-called unification of heaven and earth, for the so-called restoration of the glory of heaven and earth, I am a little crazy.


    The time has note yet, when should we wait before taking action?


    Li Xuan looked at the attacker in the clouds.


    A few dayster, Pingqiu came again, from Wanlei Sect.


    This series of actions dispelled the suspicion of Emperor Dayue and others about him, thinking that he was really here to report the news.


    Its indeed a bit clever.


    Li Xuan nodded, a little curious in his heart, what will these two do next?


    Two immortal Tianzun, one of them is extremely deep, one bright and dark, is iting to themselves, ready to attack themselves?


    Youre not reallying for me, are you?


    Li Xuan muttered, suddenly bing interested.


    Lets see how you take action.


    Li Xuan still seemed not to notice and waited silently.


    Not long after, Pingqiu and Emperor Dayue arrived.


    This is Pingqiu''s request. After learning about the miraculous effects of the formation and the elixir, he begged Emperor Dayue to let him meet Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu in person to purchase the formation disk and elixir.


    The purpose is naturally to strengthen the defense of Duanxia Mountain and to warn against the attacks of Tiansha Diying.


    Dayuehuang pondered for a moment, but it was not easy to offend Pingqiu. After all, he was an Immortal Heavenly Lord, and he came on behalf of Duanxia Mountain, and he came with good intentions.


    So, I can only bring Pingqiu here in person.


    Pingqiu, what are you doing here?


    Feng Yan said with a puzzled look.


    "Feng Yan? Since you are here too, there is nothing better than saying a nice word to me. I am here to buy formation tes and elixirs, and to visit brother Fang Hao and Miss Su Lingxiu." Ping Qiu was slightly surprised. , said happily immediately.


    Want to see Feng Yan in the immortality of Jiushan Realm, helping him a few words, so that he can sessfully buy a disk and elixir.


    No problem, as long as you can afford the treasure.


    Feng Yan nodded.


    It doesn''t matter whether you speak kindly or not. As long as Pingqiu can afford treasures, you can naturally buy what you need.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu only looked at the treasures and sold array tes and elixirs.


    Neither Dayue Huang nor Feng Yan doubted Pingqiu. After all, they had determined that Pingqiu was fine over the past few days.


    If he was the attacker, how could he reveal everything about Tiansha Diying''s n?


    Its time to take action.


    Li Xuan nced at it. At this moment, the Immortal Heavenly Lord in the clouds hade slightly closer. The distance was controlled very cleverly, so that he could not be noticed by the Dayue Emperor and could deliver a devastating blow in an instant.


    At first nce, you can tell that he is an old killer, the kind with very rich experience.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu walked out, and Pingqiu was taking out treasures, discussing with them the purchase of array tes and elixirs, and understanding the usage of the array tes and elixirs.


    He had no intention of taking action.


    Even though they were so close, there was no thought of taking action.


    After all, with Dayue Huang and Feng Yan beside him, with his strength, even if he attacks suddenly, he may not be able to kill people.


    Whats more, there is an unknown mysterious powerful person.


    This is the most suitable warning formation you want. It covers a wide area. Once an outsider sneaks in, an rm will sound and the power of the formation will be activated..."


    Fang Hao took out a set of array disks and exined them to Pingqiu.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura came, extremely fast. As soon as the aura emerged, a powerful attack came.


    "careful!"


    Pingqiu suddenly changed, his momentum surged, and he suddenly struck out, as if trying to resist the iing attack.


    As the Dayue Emperor''s expression changed, the great halberd instantly took action, striking towards the immortal deity who suddenly descended from the clouds.


    Shadow of heaven and earth?!


    The Dayue Emperor was furious in his heart. An Immortal Heavenly Lord lurked in, but he didn''t even notice it. How did the other party do it?


    The terrifying power of heaven and earth poured down at this moment. As soon as the opponent made a move, it was a violent blow. It was not directed at himself, nor at Feng Yan, but at Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu. .


    The power of this blow covers an extremely wide area, and it also hides a real murderous intention. If it cannot be blockedpletely, a small amount of the aftermath will be enough to kill the warriors below the True King Tianzun.


    How brave!


    Feng Yan was furious, and ayer of rock-like power emerged from his body. With a roar, the rock-like defense opened up, covering Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao.


    Poof!


    A cold light suddenly pierced his defense, and with a pop, a gap seemed to have been punched through the rock.


    Feng Yan''s expression changed, and as his aura surged, he punched out, and a powerful force of destruction rose into the sky, killing the attacker.


    This destructive force even shocked Emperor Dayue. Feng Yan actually had such a powerful martial arts?


    In terms of sheer domineering power, Feng Yan''s punch was much more violent than his big halberd.


    This is the small magical power that Feng Yan worked so hard to cultivate, the Great Copse Fist.


    "die!"


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord came to kill. At this moment, a cold air surged on his body, and his aura became violent. At this moment, he actually performed a secret technique that cost a lot of money.


    Work together to stop him!


    Pingqiu roared angrily, with great momentum and red eyes, as if he was extremely angry at the attacker.


    Boom!


    He took action, a powerful blow that shot into the air. With a movement of his body, he seemed to be about to soar into the sky and intercept the iing attacker.


    However, in the midst of this electric light and flint, Ping Qiu suddenly turned around, taking advantage of the moment when Feng Yan''s defense was prated, tore open the rock-like defense, and raised his hand to sh at Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu!


    This sudden change waspletely beyond the expectations of Emperor Dayue and Feng Yan.


    Pingqiu has already gained their trust.


    Moreover, he tried his best to resist the attack just now.


    I never expected that he was the real attacker!


    Pingqiu!


    Emperor Dayue was furious, but at this time he was unable to turn around and rescue him.


    Feng Yan''s face turned red and he roared, letting the attacks from above pour towards him. He was covered in rock-like armor and used the fastest speed in his life to use his own body to rece Fang Hao. He Su Lingxiu blocked the attack.


    "You can''t die! As long as you don''t die, it''s worth it!"


    Feng Yan gritted his teeth and thought.


    The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. Feng Yan, an old boy, really worked hard to show off himself, but in front of a master like himself, the apprentice needs someone to use his body as a shield to block the attack. The face of the master like himself Where to put it?


    He kept watching, wanting to see how Pingqiu cooperated with that person, and also waiting to see if he would attack and kill him. However, when the person took action in mid-air, Li Xuan was sure that the opponent''s target was not Own.


    Its Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu.


    Killing me, an expert disciple, will definitely make me angry, and then make me take action, causing chaos in the Gods Domain? Its interesting!


    Li Xuan instantly understood the ces intention.


    Furthermore, it is almost certain that the evil spirits are lurking among many powerful forces in the divine domain, including the revered Immortal God.


    If you want to destroy the Immortal Heavenly Lord, to a certain extent, you will inevitably be enemies with all the major forces.


    "snort!"


    Li Xuan hummed softly, but it was like thunder, shaking the mind of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Pingqiu''s attack had not yet touched Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu. Before Feng Yan had time, he relied on the attack from above and used his own speed to block the attack for Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu. A furious thunder wrapped around them, Ba Jue Wu. A giant diamond palm appeared suddenly.


    As this giant diamond palm emerged, all attacks seemed to dissipate like clouds of smoke, and thunder rolled, as if it could destroy the world.


    The King Kong''s giant hand grasped Pingqiu''s hand directly, letting him struggle and attack wildly, but to no avail.


    Furious Thunder, King Kong''s domineering, five fingers, and the screams of Pingqiu have not even passed out, and they have been transformed into fly ash dissipated.


    The giant Vajra hand grabbed the air. The Immortal Heavenly Lord who was attacking and killing looked extremely horrified. Even if he tried his best and used some secret techniques, he could not escape at all.


    How dare an ant y tricks in front of me?


    A majestic and majestic voice sounded, and the King Kong thunder thundered. With one grasp, the attacker was annihted into ashes.


    All attacks, all violent powers of the Immortal God, were calmed down at this moment.


    From the beginning of the attack to Pingqiu''s sneak attack, it only took a moment. Yue Changming and others didn''t even have time to react. Everything calmed down under the hand of a thunderous King Kong giant.


    The aftermath of the Immortal Heavenly Lord''s battle had already been smoothed over before it even had time to spread.


    As if nothing happened, as if the attack and killing of the Immortal Lord was just an illusion!


    Only Dayuehuang and Feng Yan were deeply shocked.


    Senior masters are truly unfathomable.


    "In front of the master, Pingqiu''s sneak attack is nothing more than a joke. The master has already understood everything. He is just watching a show."


    Emperor Dayue sighed in his heart.


    Feng Yan was filled with annoyance: "How slow I am. I didn''t discover the real killer, Ping Qiu. Otherwise, I would have blocked his attack with my body. The opportunity for such a meritorious performance was wasted!"

 Chapter 408: Innate immortal body, heaven and earth are turbulent

    Chapter 408: Innate immortal body, heaven and earth are turbulent


    Chapter 408: Innate Immortal Holy Body, Heaven and Earth Are Turbulent


    Li Xuan was still sitting on the chair calmly, as if he had not made any move just now, showing an unfathomable image of a master.


    Just do whatever you have to do.


    Li Xuan stopped Emperor Dayue froming to thank him.


    He nced down and saw that the robe in his hand belonged to the attacker. It was also the reason why he lurked over without being discovered by Emperor Dayue.


    With a wave of his hand, he gave the robe to Fang Hao and let him figure it out on his own.


    Practice hard, you guys are still too weak.


    Li Xuan sighed helplessly.


    There must be some pressure on the disciples, and they cannot be toofortable or ck.


    I understand, Master!


    Li Xuan raised his head and nced. In a certain ce in the divine realm, thews of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and it was obviously turbulent.


    Quack!


    After this attack, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu began to practice hard in seclusion, striving for an early breakthrough.


    The martial arts methods required by Jihun Martial Arts must be as perfect as possible and arranged as much as possible.


    Small turmoil urred in various parts of the Qinghua Realm, but the impact was notrge. The entire Qinghua Realm martial arts world was still booming, and swordsmanship warriors and physical martial arts practitioners began to emerge one after another.


    Two Immortal Heavenly Lords attacked directly, one of them was the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Duanxia Mountain within the Nine Mountains, which showed how deeply the shadow of the Heavenly Evil and Earth had prated.


    Fang Hao was very happy.


    Su Lingxiu was fuming. This evil figure was really abominable. He came directly to the Immortal Heavenly Lord to sneak attack on him and his junior brother. It was too much of a deception.


    The storm was not big, and it calmed down as soon as it started. Therefore, Dayue Kingdom is still calm, and Dan Hospital and Qimen Hospital are still as usual.


    Since he knows the intention of Tiansha Diying and Dayue Huang is not stupid, he will naturally not cause a conflict between Qinghua Realm and Jiushan Realm.


    Feng Yan was also very angry. He originally wanted to go back to the Nine Mountains to settle the score with Duanxia Mountain, but what if another attackeres?


    With his absence, wouldnt he have missed the opportunity to perform meritoriously?


    Emperor Dayue bowed to Li Xuan and left. As for what he would do next, Li Xuan did not pay attention.


    The magical powers, martial arts secrets, Jihun weapons, etc. exclusive to Jihun Martial Arts are also being continuously improved.


    The attack on Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu is no longer a matter for one force in the Dayue Kingdom, but a matter for the three major forces in the Qinghua Realm, and even the entire Qinghua Realm martial arts world.


    Fang Hao told Xiao Hao.


    The three major forces in the Qinghua Realm have all begun to take action to strengthen their control over the Qinghua Realm, especially where the Qinghua Realm gate is located, and they have directly dispatched the Immortal Heavenly Lord to take charge.


    Emperor Dayue was furious and could not let the matter rest.


    However, since the Qinghua Realm is not arge realm among the thirty-six realms, but is a realm connected to the spiritual realm, it is not paid much attention by Tiansha Earth Shadow, so the pration is not too deep.


    Yue Changming and several people also began to practice hard.


    "Chaos is good. The geniuses rise in troubled times. It''s time for my disciples to show their talents. This will also be more conducive to the rise of Xu Yan and Meng Chong."


    Xiaoha, you dont want to go back for the time being. The Nine Mountains Realm Gate may have been controlled. Please wait a little longer.


    Even the Dayue Emperor, the Tianwumen Sect Leader, and the Wanlei Sect Leader conducted an investigation on the Immortal Heavenly Lords belonging to their respective factions, and confirmed that there was no one with the shadow of the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    Facing the Immortal Heavenly Lord, his strength is too weak after all.


    The realm of God is going to be in chaos!


    This is something that the strong men in the God Realm should worry about. He, as a worldly expert, does not have to worry about these things.


    An attack and killing seemed to have caused no waves, but the storm had just begun.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    Duanxia Mountain, could it be the revealed influence of the evil spirits?


    But it cannot be unresponsive.


    Li Xuan continues to understand the general outline of the Taicang Book, and the magical martial arts code is also continuing to be improved, and is moving towards the goal of three thousand magical powers.


    Unsurprisingly, Jiang Buping is not too far away from getting started in Jihun Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan doesn''t care whether the divine realm is in chaos or not.


    Fang Hao studied the robe and gained some understanding.


    The rhyme of this Tao Principle is one of the Tai Cang Tao Principles, and it is also one of the Tao Principles that Li Xuan has learned the most in recent days.


    Feng Yan was practicing his magical powers while sitting in charge of the portal.


    Master, there is a certain aura contained in this robe, which is somewhat like the aura of thews of heaven and earth, but more profound. What is it?


    Since Jiang Buping himself is a true king of heavenly realm warrior, he is born with a divine soul and fused with the unchangeable Qi. After converting to the extreme soul martial arts, his strength will not be weaker than that of a true king of heavenly realm warrior, but will only be stronger.


    Xiao Ha nodded.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and made a stroke, and a wisp of the rhyme of the Dao was engraved on a jade talisman. He said: "This is the rhyme of the Dao. If you can understand it, then the refinedmunication talisman can be Communicate to the whole heaven and earth, without limit of distance.


    He took the jade talisman and pondered it.


    Given the current situation in the Qinghua Realm, as long as it is stabilized, the strength of the entire Qinghua Realm martial arts world will be stronger and stronger. It is not a wise move to rashly start a war or conflict.


    Of course, for now, it is not appropriate to spread this matter widely to avoid the evil forces seizing the opportunity to create some unrest.


    Your disciples Xu Yan and Meng Chong killed eight True King Heavenly Lords in a row, and your martial arts experience has been improved.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    "Xu Yan and Meng Chong have reunited? This is revenge against the evil spirits."


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. Xu Yan and Meng Chong joined forces to kill so many True King Tianzun, which was probably revenge on the evil spirits.


    After all, Meng Chonggang was hunted down by the evil spirits, and Xu Yan was also targeted.


    Im afraid the Nine Mountains Realm is going to be in chaos. Will the Immortal Lord of Heaven and Earth Shadow personally take action?


    Li Xuan pondered.


    With Xu Yans magical power of the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword, ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lords cannot break through his defense with one blow.


    Moreover, with the speed of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord may not be able to catch up.


    Lets see how it goes. Xu Yan and Meng Chong are no longer just inexperienced in martial arts. They know how to avoid crises and how to avoid being chased by strong men.


    Li Xuan continued to devote his mind to his great career in martial arts.


    Even if the top Immortal Heavenly Lord takes action, Xu Yan and Meng Chong will not be in danger if they have their own life-saving jade talismans. If the jade talismans are touched, he should go to the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, he has broken through the realm of gods, and you have achieved great sess in breaking through the realm of emptiness.


    Su Lingxiu finally made a breakthrough.


    With Su Lingxius breakthrough, Li Xuans alchemy, medicine and martial arts skills have also been upgraded to the level of Breaking the Void.


    Your disciple is so beautiful and beautiful, he has been sublimated to the extreme, transformed into an evergreen holy body, and you have obtained the innate immortal holy body.


    Su Lingxiu is also making breakthroughs and haspleted her transformation.


    The strength has be stronger again!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    The innate and immortal holy body seems to have a meaning of eternity.


    The soul has also changed, and it contains a holy charm.


    Li Xuan discovered that the spiritual tform contains the meaning of immortality, and the soul contains a holy charm. It seems that it is not afraid of any evil and filthy invasion, and can purify all evil and filth.


    With Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, she also began toprehend supernatural powers and continued to consolidate in retreat. The affairs in Dan Hospital were handed over to Yue''er and the others.


    Whether it''s Yue''er, Zhou Ying, or Meng Shushu who are following Su Lingxiu, they already know how to make alchemy and have learned the art of alchemy.


    It is more than enough to teach the talented people who are just beginning to learn the art of alchemy. In the following time, Su Lingxiu realized two magical powers one after another and improved her own strength.


    The method of elixir medicine has been greatly improved.


    The Book of Alchemy Medicine has been updated again, and has been greatly improved again.


    Alchemy is even more superb. Su Lingxiu can easily gather the power of thews of heaven and earth and integrate it into alchemy.


    On this day, the elixir that Dayue Huang and others have been waiting for for a long time, which can increase the chance of breaking through the Immortal Lord, will finally be refined.


    The first thing Su Lingxiu did aftering out of seclusion was to refine the elixir to help break through the Immortal Lord.


    It is also a kind of elixir that enhances the appearance of the spirit.


    Mix several precious magical medicines ording to their different efficacy ratios, then condense the power of thews of heaven and earth, blend them into them, and start refining the elixir.


    When the elixir was about to be refined, Su Lingxiu took in a breath of heaven and earth and blended it into the elixir.


    This is Su Lingxiu''s first elixir refined using the spiritual mes of heaven and earth, superimposed on the alchemy of the divine furnace of heaven and earth, and supplemented by the divine power of the divine furnace.


    There are only three Cheng Dan.


    The elixir is ready, and the elixir is surrounded by a halo of elixirs. It seems to have a sense of being in harmony with heaven and earth, just like the mysterious appearance of a god.


    It is also like the immortal deity, who is the same as heaven and earth.


    It finally worked.


    Su Lingxiu smiled.


    She immediately took the next pill, and in an instant, she felt that the realm she had just broken through had improved a little, her strength had increased, and her martial arts form had be more solid and powerful.


    "ording to my calctions, this elixir can increase the chance of breaking through the Immortal Lord by 50%."


    Su Lingxiu pondered for a moment and made a judgment.


    Such a precious elixir must be sold at a good price.


    Then Su Lingxiu started refining elixirs again. This time she increased the number of elixirs and refined five elixirs.


    After Emperor Dayue learned about it, he was overjoyed. With the aid of elixirs, it meant that the number of powerful Immortal Heavenly Lords could be increased!


    Every additional Immortal Heavenly Lord will greatly improve the strength of Qinghua Realm.


    Not to mention the entire Qinghua Realm, Dayue Kingdom itself has many former geniuses who are stuck at the peak of True King Tianzun, or even halfway to the Immortal Tianzun realm, unable to break through and making no further progress.


    With the aid of elixirs, some people will inevitably break through to the Immortal Heavenly Realm.


    Even if the Immortal Heavenly Lord who relied on elixirs to break through was slightly weaker, he was still an Immortal Heavenly Lord after all. He was far from beingparable to the True King Heavenly Lord, nor was heparable to the Half-Step Immortal.


    Tianwumen Sect Master and Wanlei Sect Master, after learning the news, rushed over in person.


    Furthermore, the three major forces have a very tacit understanding and blocked this news. After all, the lurking force of Tiansha Diying is still watching to avoid some twists and turns.


    The next step is to negotiate the price of the elixir. The magical elixir needed to refine the elixir is naturally provided by the three major forces. ording to Su Lingxiu''s terms, five portions of the magical elixir are exchanged for one elixir.


    After all, there will be failures in refining elixirs.


    The three emperors of Dayue, no matter how much they dared to bargain, they all agreed.


    The magic medicine needed to refine the elixir is, after all, rtively rare and precious, and it is destined that it cannot be refined inrge quantities in a short period of time.


    Besides, Su Lingxiu''s alchemy refining also depends on her mood, and not all her time is spent on elixir refining.


    No matter what, everyone is happy with this transaction.


    Shortly after Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, Fang Hao''s Qimen martial arts also improved, and his level wasparable to the realm of gods.


    There is turmoil in Gods Domain again.


    Li Xuan suddenly looked somewhere. In the corner of the sky, thews of heaven and earth were turbulent.


    The great chaos is also the great age. There seems to be some changes in the world.


    Li Xuan frowned slightly.


    Under his heavenly eyes, he could see some subtle changes in the heaven and earth. Obviously, these changes came from the turmoil in the divine realm.


    These turmoils must be the work of the evil spirits.


    It seems that the Nine Mountains Realm is also going to be in chaos.


    Li Xuan suddenly looked towards the Nine Mountains. At such a close distance, he saw the turbulence of thews of heaven and earth, as if a war was about to break out.


    However, its just a small matter.


    Li Xuan smiled indifferently, withdrew his gaze, and was about to continue studying Tai Cang Shu, when suddenly his expression became condensed.


    Looking up at the sky, at this moment, I saw the sky shaking, and the power of Tao was actually activated at this moment.


    !


    It seemed as if there was an invisible voice resounding between heaven and earth.


    Even the top immortal gods like Dayue Huang did not notice this sound, but for Li Xuan, he heard it.


    In his eyes, the entire world of God''s Domain was turbulent like ripples.


    The heavens and the earth are in turmoil. What happened? Is there a powerful person who wants to descend to the divine realm from above?


    Thats not right. If this is the case, how can it be impossible to hide it from others?


    Li Xuan frowned.


    The turmoil in the heaven and earth in the Divine Realm disappeared in just an instant, but the turmoil at that moment seemed to have a force attacking the barrier of the Divine Realm, trying to enter the Divine Realm.


    "This turbulence is not too big and does not pose any threat to me. Even if it cannot be exploded with one punch, it can be exploded with two punches. It is a trivial matter."


    After some evaluation, Li Xuan continued to be present.


    No matter what happened, the force that caused the world to turmoil at this moment was still too weak for him to pose a threat.


    This world is getting more and more interesting. Why do I always feel like there is a ck hand plotting something?


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    A few dayster.


    !


    The world was in turmoil again. Just likest time, Li Xuan took a nce and continued to study the general outline of the Tai Cang Book.


    Three dayster, there was another turmoil.


    For the next half month, there was no more turmoil, and the divine realm seemed to have returned to calm.


    "A war is about to break out in the Nine Mountains Realm. Hey, this is..."


    Li Xuan looked at the Nine Mountains Realm, and suddenly found that there seemed to be an aura from outside the world, entering the Nine Mountains Realm.


    In the past, he might not have been able to discover it, but now that he has the eyes of heaven and is familiar with the heaven and earth, he can immediately discover it.


    O blood son of Hell, the evil spirits of heaven and earth do not hesitate to bring in foreign enemies to achieve their goals.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    Although Xu Yan and Meng Chong were in the Nine Mountains, Li Xuan was not worried at all.


    Somewhere in the divine realm.


    Wu Tiannan is already a True King Tianzun. He is so powerful that he is among the top existences among the True King Tianzun in the same realm.


    Hands of supernatural powers have also been cultivated into three branches.


    At this moment, Wu Tiannan frowned slightly. For some reason, he always felt that he was too lucky.


    Furthermore, ever since I came to Gods Realm and since I sessfully cultivated magical powers, my martial arts practice seems to be getting smoother and faster.


    Why is this so?


    Wu Tiannan was confused.


    He looked at the old man lying on a big stone, with disheveled appearance, messy hair and unkempt beard, with a hint of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 409: The Immortal Spirit and the Immortal Sword Intent

    Chapter 409: The Immortal Spirit and the Immortal Sword Intent


    Chapter 409 The Immortal Spirit and the Immortal Sword Intent


    Wu Tiannan had met this old man more than a dozen times. Every time he met him, he was lying not far away from him.


    At first, I thought it was just a chance encounter.


    After one after another, Wu Tiannan was sure that the other party was following him deliberately.


    Taking a deep breath, he was about to step forward and ask directly when he saw the old man suddenly sitting up and looking up at the sky with a look of surprise and surprise on his face.


    Wu Tiannan was confused. While he was wary of the other party, he looked at the sky and found nothing.


    And the other party did not take advantage of him to look at the sky and suddenly attack.


    Strange.


    The old man muttered something.


    Senior, why are you following me?


    "With your luck, you can find it soon. No need to ask me. The old man is in the God''s Realm and doesn''t know anyone!"


    Thinking this in my heart, I opened my mouth for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Is it Taihe Realm? Thergest realm in Gods Domain, the strongest realm. I will go there sooner orter.


    He also felt that his luck seemed to be a little too good. For example, a few days ago, he saw a battle between two immortal gods, and all the warriors who were with him died.


    Wu Tiannan was shocked. The old man''s strength was far beyond what he couldpare with. If he wanted to kill him, it would be effortless.


    Wu Tiannan was confused and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Senior, wait a moment, I want to ask you about someone.


    He took out a token, put it into Wu Tiannan''s hand, and said: "Here you go, I meet you everywhere, it''s annoying, you really treat me as a chance, your luck is a bit outrageous."


    Wu Tiannan suddenly spoke.


    But he escaped unscathed and even picked up a divine weapon!


    This kind of experience of turning danger into safety and harvesting treasures happened once or twice. When the old man asked, Wu Tiannan couldn''t help but wonder, could his great luck be rted to his predecessors?


    Is it because I have sessfully cultivated the magical powers passed down by my predecessors and established a martial arts connection with this senior, so I received luck feedback?


    At Qinghua Realm, Li Xuan suddenly became surprised.


    Its so strange.


    The younger generation has no master.


    The old man waved his hand and left, disappearing without a trace.


    The old man nodded.


    Looking at the token in his hand, he felt that it was something extraordinary, but he didn''t know why.


    Start the journey of searching for people again.


    The old man withdrew his gaze, looked at Wu Tiannan, and said with a smile: "I''m not following you, it''s fate. Why is your kid''s luck so extraordinary?"


    Is it the Immortal God?


    Senior, you cantpare.


    Wu Tiannan was confused. It was obvious that this old man was following him, so why did he think that he was meeting him everywhere?


    The old man asked with interest.


    Before Wu Tiannan could react, the old man had already arrived in front of him, circled around him, and said: "It''s not simple, it''s really not simple. The martial arts you practice is not simple, and your luck is not simple. Who is your master?" who?"


    Where is the wise man you speak of?


    After all, seniors are supreme beings transcending heaven and earth.


    "I"


    Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "interesting."


    Who is the master?


    His martial arts guide is not a master-disciple rtionship, and the rtionship between himself and his senior masters is not a master-disciple rtionship. To be more serious, he has no master!


    The old man smiled and said: "Your great luck, as if it is a special gift in the world, was it given by the master you said?"


    Wu Tiannan looked helpless and put the token away.


    "When did you go to Taihe Realm? When the timees, you silly boy will know the use of the token."


    Theres something wrong with Wu Tiannan.


    The old man shook his head, how could there be such a lucky person in this world?


    Then who taught you your martial arts?


    Passed down by a senior expert.


    Senior masters? How are you better than me?


    "This is?"


    Wu Tiannan pondered for a moment and then said: "Maybe it''s in Qinghua Realm, maybe it''s not there, I''m not sure either."


    The old man looked very interested.


    It was just that Wu Tiannan had developed magical powers, and there were more than one. What surprised him even more was that through this martial arts origin, he was surprised to find that Wu Tiannan''s luck seemed to be very strong.


    Are you really a child of luck?


    Li Xuan was puzzled, Wu Tiannan was actually the son of luck?


    When Wu Tiannan was here, he didnt have the Eye of Heaven, otherwise he would have been able to see through his luck at a nce.


    Forget it, no matter how lucky you are, you cantpare to my disciple.


    Li Xuan shook his head and returned his attention to the Tai Cang Book.


    Hurry up, Ill memorize the general outline of Tai Cang Shu soon.


    We are not far away from thoroughly understanding thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, which also means that we can go to the small stone house in the Wu Kingdom Pce to see the mysterious guy and explore the secrets of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    While Li Xuan was living his life as usual, studying the general outline of Tai Cang Shu and contributing to his great martial arts career, a piece of news came.


    Jiushan City, where the Nine Mountains Realm Gate is located, fell. To the surprise of Emperor Dayue and others, it was not the shadow of the evil **** who took over, but a blood son of hell, who broke into the Nine Mountains Realm Gate and met with a The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Nine Mountain Realm faced off.


    Most of the entire Jiushan City copsed, causing countless casualties.


    The battle between the Immortal Godssted for a long time, and there was no winner.


    As for the Nine Mountains Realm Gate, it can reach directly into the Qinghua Realm. Therefore, an Immortal Heavenly Lord was once again added to the Qinghua Realm Gate to take charge.


    After all, there is a certain chance that the Immortal Heavenly Lord who is confronting the Hell Blood Son is a person from the Shadow of Heaven and Earth.


    While the Dayue Emperor, the Tianwumen Sect Master, and the Wanlei Sect Master were discussing and preparing to go to the Nine Mountains Realm to support and defeat the Hell Blood Son, there was once again arge-scale invasion of the Heavenly Cave in the Qinghua Realm.


    The Dayue Tiancave is located, and there is even a powerful Hell Blood Son intending toe. As ast resort, the Dayue Emperor can only go and take charge personally.


    The turmoil in the Underworld Cave at this time is obviously to contain the Qinghua Realm and prevent Dayue Huang and others from going to the Nine Mountains Realm to support them.


    Another hell-blooded son, what a mess.


    Li Xuan looked in the direction of the Nine Mountains and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hey, a **** army appears this time?


    Li Xuan looked at it and stopped paying attention. It was just an army of thousands of **** warriors. The life-saving jade talismans of Xu Yan and Meng Chong have not been activated so far, which means that the two of them have not encountered any danger. Since there is no danger, it is inevitable to rise in the chaos and improve in the battle.


    The Nine Mountains Realm is bing more and more chaotic, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord war has broken out several times.


    In the retreat room, Jiang Buping''s soul emerged, while his physical body was within the soul and was wrapped by the power of the soul.


    At this moment, wisps of immortal energy are integrating into his soul, uniting with his soul, or in other words, assimting together.


    With the fusion of the immortal energy, the soul is also changing.


    The already powerful soul, at this moment, bes more and more solid with the integration of the immortal energy, and gradually bes no different from the physical body.


    At a certain moment, thest ray of immortal energypletely dispersed into the soul andpletely merged together.


    Faint brilliance emanated from the soul, and an unchanging intention appeared on the soul.


    Bang!


    The soul exploded and turned into a mist, and then came back together again, intact as before, without any sense of weakening.


    The soul is bing more and more solid, and it is constantly transforming. A powerful power of the soul surges out, and it is getting stronger and more solid.


    At this time, Jiang Buping''s soul was already very different from the Taicang warrior''s soul, as if there was a sense of indestructibility.


    Bang!


    The soul dispersed again, bing a mist that dispersed in the retreat room, and then came back together again.


    I finally seeded!


    Jiang Buping was very excited.


    I practiced hard day and night, enduring the troubles of sleepiness and listlessness from the beginning. I relied on the severe pain that stimted the physical body and swallowed pills to force myself to wake up and concentrate on practice.


    Now, I have finally integrated the immortal energy into my soul.


    The soul, after the inexhaustible energy was integrated into it, became one, and began to transform, it was finally cultivated into the inexhaustible soul!


    He will no longer be troubled by the unchanging energy, and no longer have to worry that one day he will lose his intelligence and be chaotic.


    This is just the first step!


    Jiang Buping calmed down his excitement and started practicing again.


    He wants to step into the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts, be an Ultimate Soul Warrior, fuse the Immortal Qi, and transform into an Immortal Soul. This is just the first step.


    At this time, he was not yet a Jihun martial artist, and had not yet truly entered the threshold of Jihun martial arts.


    Although, because of the unchangeable Qi, he was born with a divine soul, and the initial stage of practicing Jihun Martial Arts was rtively high, eliminating the need for step-by-step, realm-by-level hard training, directly integrating the unchangeable Qi, and cultivating it in one fell swoop. The spirit cannot be transformed into anything.


    It is precisely because of this that he cultivated the Immortal Soul, but did not step into the threshold of Jihun Martial Arts.


    I have understood the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts, and it wont take long to be an Ultimate Soul Warrior.


    Jiang Bupings eyes were firm.


    He has finally risen again. Those who once abandoned him, insulted him, and ridiculed him probably didn''t expect that he would rise again and appear in front of them again, right?


    Taikunjing, I will go back.


    Jiang Buping looked determined.


    The Ultimate Soul Martial Arts, the ultimate of the divine soul, the ultimate way of the divine soul, lies in one pole; the physical body is dispensable, but the ultimate soul martial artist does not abandon the physical body, but gradually refines the physical body into the divine soul.


    "Using the body to nourish the spirit and soul, this body is no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a body of the ultimate soul."


    Jiang Buping looked at his physical body, and the power of the divine soul entered it, and he began to truly practice Jihun Martial Arts.


    Your disciple Jiang Buping merged with the unchangeable Qi and transformed into an unchangeable soul, and your soul transformed into an unchangeable and immortal soul.


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Jiang Buping finallypletely integrated the Invincible Qi and transformed into the Invincible Soul. The cultivation of Jihun Martial Arts took a crucial step.


    This is the immortal soul.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    The fifth apprentice has also begun to give himself feedback, and new martial arts gains areing again.


    The soul is transformed and cannot be transformed or destroyed, which also means that his strength has improved, and even if the physical body is destroyed, the soul will not be destroyed.


    It is almost impossible to kill himpletely, so we can only seal him.


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but think about it. Could it be that the person in the small stone room in the Wu Kingdom Pce was sealed away because he was so special that he couldn''t bepletely killed?


    With my current soul, even warriors with simr strength to me cannot resist the magical power of killing souls.


    Li Xuan suddenly felt that his confidence had improved again.


    The Jihun Martial Arts is about to be cultivated.


    Li Xuan is full of expectations. After Jiang Buping sessfully practices Jihun Martial Arts, what feedback will he get?


    This fifth martial art is a martial art based on the soul. Does it reflect the transformation of one''s soul again?


    The time was spent in Li Xuans full expectation.


    The Nine Mountains Realm is bing more and more chaotic. The battle between the Immortal Heavenly Lords breaks out every now and then. The major caves in the Qinghua Realm also begin to be turbulent, forcing these Immortal Heavenly Lords to not dare to leave the Heavenly Cave rashly.


    Emperor Dayue has been in charge of Tianku for some time, and Sui Hongwu is now in charge of Dayue Capital.


    Although with the assistance of formations, the threat of Hell invasion can be greatly reduced, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is also restrained and has no time to take care of the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Perhaps this is the purpose of Tiansha Diying.


    As for Feng Yan, the Immortal Heavenly Lord, he just pretended that he didn''t know that the Nine Mountains Realm was in turmoil. Anyway, he didn''t have any disciples or subordinates in the Nine Mountains Realm. He was alone.


    Hence, he continued to stay at Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital, practicing his magical powers while working hard.


    When the opportunityes, you must seize it!


    Feng Yan thought firmly in his heart that nothing could shake him, and he was determined to seize the opportunity!


    Being able to be an Immortal Lord, in addition to his own talent and hard work, he also has a huge advantage, that is, he knows how to seize opportunities!


    Li Xuan, who was studying the Tai Cang Book, suddenly saw the Dao Golden Book opened, and feedback appeared.


    Did Jiang Buping sessfully practice Jihun Martial Arts?


    Li Xuan''s first thought was that Jiang Buping had be a Jihun warrior.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has cultivated the Invincible Sword Intent, and your Informed Sword Intent is a hundred times stronger.


    Unable to transform the sword''s will!


    Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed, "Xu Yan is worthy of being my pioneer in martial arts. This is how I use my untransformed Qi to practice swordsmanship. If I do not transform my sword intention, it will be immortal."


    Can''t help but sigh, Xu Yan is indeed a monster.


    The sword intention is unbroken, continuous and eternal, which means that the sword intention is more difficult to defeat, and a ray of sword intention remains somewhere, even after years, it is difficult to dissipate.


    "The Immortal Sword Intent and the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword are one. This defense is so strong that even with Xu Yan''s current strength, ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lords cannot break through it."


    Li Xuan thought about Xunfeng Sword Intent again, which is the sword intent that kills the soul. After it has the property of being immortal, once it cuts into the enemy''s soul, even if the enemy resists, the remaining sword intent will be difficult to get rid of the enemy.


    The remaining sword intention will affect the soul all the time and be an eternal injury on the soul. Once one day, the soul bes weak, it will be killed by the sword intention.


    I finally found out how to use the unchanging sword intent to enhance my strength.


    Li Xuan had an intuition that Xu Yan would eventually figure out how to use the unchangeable Qi to cultivate supernatural powers such as Yuan Shen. Even if he was contaminated with the Unchangeable Qi, he would not lose his spiritual wisdom.


    Xu Yan was also listening to the methods of Jihun Martial Arts. Although his talent was not in Jihun Martial Arts and he practiced pure martial arts, Xu Yan''s monsters and Jihun Martial Arts were used as a reference to understand the iprehensible nature. It is not impossible to influence the method of Qi.


    Pure martial arts, because it is pure, can amodate ten thousand ways.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xu Yan would one day find his own path to martial arts.

 Chapter 410: Jiang Bupings introduction, the body of the ultimate soul

    Chapter 410: Jiang Buping''s introduction, the body of the ultimate soul


    Chapter 410 Jiang Bupings introduction, the body of the ultimate soul


    Li Xuan thought that Meng Chong and Xu Yan were together. Since Xu Yan had developed the Invincible Sword Intention, he would definitely pass it on to Meng Chong. This also meant that Meng Chong would also develop the Intransigent Sword Intent.


    In addition to cultivating the unchangeable Qi into the sword''s will, what about magical powers?


    I believe that Xu Yan will understand and use more martial arts methods of untransformed Qi.


    There is an upper limit to the unchangeable Qi, and it is not really unchangeable, so this is just the initial stage. In the end, it is necessary to rely on ones own martial arts to truly achieve the goal of being unchangeable and indestructible.


    Li Xuan was very clear about this.


    After all, the unchangeable Qi can also be refined, but the requirements for the realm are too high, and this realm is still too far away from Xu Yan and the others.


    With the help of the non-transformation energy, it is just the beginning of a practice of non-transformation and immortality. As the realm continues to improve, one day, one''s own non-transformation and immortality will exceed the upper limit of the non-transformation energy.


    Half a month after Xu Yan developed the Immortal Sword Intent, Xu Yan made a breakthrough.


    Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the Divine Appearance Realm, and your power to break voids has increased tenfold.


    Li Xuan suddenly felt rxed and his strength had improved again. He nced at the direction of the Nine Mountains Realm and saw that it was getting more and more chaotic.


    As for the Immortal Heavenly Lords in the Nine Mountains, there is no way of knowing how many of them are from the shadows of Heaven and Earth. This also makes the situation even more chaotic. The other Immortal Heavenly Lords are all on guard against each other, for fear of being attacked by surprise.


    This also allows this True King Tianzun to take the opportunity to leave from the realm gate and obtain some information about the Nine Mountains Realm and bring it back.


    Su Lingxiu was amazed.


    It may be impossible to trace the traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Chaos in the Divine Realm is unavoidable. The mastermind behind it, Tiansha Diying, has probably been nning for a long time. There must be a reason for choosing to act at this time. I am afraid that the n is already mature.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are not people who do not fight back when beaten. Since they are enemies, they must be killed.


    Fang Haos whole body was filled with enthusiasm and he was ready to go to the Nine Mountains Realm to show off the power of the Qi Sects martial arts.


    Of course, all of this requires sufficient strength toplete, so working hard to improve strength is the top priority.


    Qian Dieshan asked Dagaishan to hand over someone, but Wan Jia testified that the murderer was not Meng Chong. In the end, they broke up on bad terms, and conflicts arose.


    There are rumors that Duanxia Mountain killed Lingzun Mountain Wind Spirit Tiger, one of the most beloved spiritual beasts, and a genius from the Lingzun Sect, and they had conflicts with each other.


    Various signs indicate that the Immortal Heavenly Lord and the blood son in the confrontation at the gate of the Nine Mountains Realm deliberately let some True King Heavenly Lords from the Qinghua Realm enter to obtain information about the Nine Mountains Realm.


    But there was also the True King Tianzun who encountered danger and fell in the Nine Mountains.


    Fang Hao nodded solemnly.


    First Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother, their opponents are already the Immortal Heavenly Lord!


    In short, the Nine Mountains Realm today is turbulent, extremely chaotic, with constant killings, and the battle of the Immortal Heavenly Lord breaks out every now and then.


    Thest news is that one of the Hell Blood Sons is preparing to hunt down Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    One, there was chaos in the Nine Mountains. The only son of the Lord of Hengfeng Mountain was killed by the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Lingchi Mountain. Even if it was rumored to be the conspiracy of the evil gods and earth shadows, the Lord of Hengfeng Mountain could not be convinced.


    !


    On this day, the long-lost turbulence of heaven and earth appeared again. Li Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the sky.


    Since the Divine Realm is in chaos, and you manage the Qinghua Realm yourself, you must make the Qinghua Realm into an extremely powerful and indestructible realm.


    Then, there was a conflict between the thousands of families in Qiandieshan Mountain and Dagaishan Mountain. It was rumored that the top talent in Qiandieshan Mountain was killed by a bald man, and the murderer was in Dagaishan Mountain.


    There is True King Tianzun in the Qinghua Realm. He ventures across the realm gate and enters Jiushan City. The Immortal Tianzun and Hell Blood Son who were originally facing each other have already left the realm gate some distance away.


    Yes, Master, disciple understands!


    He already has a general goal in mind.


    Even a thousand-man Hell Hell army appeared and marched directly into Dagai Mountain. However, Xu Yan and Meng Chong took action to kill the Hell Warriors and continuously uprooted the Tiansha Earth Shadow branch.


    "Practice hard. Whether you can reach the top in the chaos depends on you."


    Li Xuan looked at Fang Hao and said.


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Its so messy!


    As for the blood son of Hell who is preparing to hunt down Xu Yan and Meng Chong, Li Xuan is not worried. So far, the life-saving jade talisman has not been triggered, indicating that this blood son of Hell has not caused much harm to Xu Yan and Meng Chong. threaten.


    A conflict broke out with Lingchi Mountain.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    If this trend continues, I am afraid that sooner orter the Immortal God will fall!


    Once the Immortal Heavenly Lord is killed on one side, the conflict will really get out of hand. As for the force of Tiansha Diying, it has been surrounded and suppressed by all parties and continues to create turmoil.


    So, these days, I must be constantly looking for revenge from the evil spirits on earth.


    Even if the heaven and earth cannot be reunited as hoped, the chaos in the divine realm is unstoppable.


    Its getting more and more interesting.


    Two hell-blooded sons sneaked into the Nine Mountains realm from an unknown cave and were causing massacres.


    The time has note yet!


    Finally, Fang Hao sighed, the management of Qinghua Realm cannot be abandoned halfway.


    Sure enough, monsters appear in troubled times, and my disciple is the monster among monsters. During this period, I am afraid that he has been fighting a lot, so he has improved his strength so quickly.


    The chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm has been continuing, and there are even signs of getting more and more chaotic. asionally, the True King Tianzun will enter the Nine Mountains Realm through the realm gate and bring back the news.


    A few dayster, a piece of news came.


    Continuing to study the general outline of Tai Cang Shu, it is not too far away frompletely memorizing the general outline, and the understanding of thews of Tai Cang heaven and earth will be more and more clear.


    He even began to have some understanding of the origin of the entire world.


    Your disciple Meng Chong has cultivated the Invincible Sword Intent, and your Invincible Sword Intent has improved a hundred times.


    As expected, Meng Chong also mastered the Invincible Sword Intention.


    The battle between the Immortal Heavenly Lords, this is a battle between several Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    Li Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the Nine Mountains Realm. Thews of heaven and earth were shaking violently. It was obvious that a battle between immortal gods broke out, and it was very likely that it was a battle between several immortal gods.


    This is the most time the Immortal Heavenly Lord has participated in the battle since the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Shaked his head and continued to study the Tai Cang Book. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Jiang Buping''s retreat room.


    Come on, Jihun Martial Arts is about toe out.


    Li Xuan became excited.


    Put away the Tai Cang Book and take out the Jihun Martial Arts Booklet that took a lot of effort topile. It is finally going to be put to use.


    The Jihun Martial Arts Book records the techniques, magical powers, refining of Jihun weapons, etc. of the Jihun Martial Arts.


    Once Jiang Buping seeds in cultivation and steps into the gate of Jihun Martial Arts, all the methods of Jihun Martial Arts in the book can be passed on to him.


    Especially the most important thing, which belongs to the Jihun Martial Arts, the Jihun Divine Weapon. This is a special weapon that has never appeared in the entire Taicang world.


    It is different from traditional weapons.


    A weapon that kills divine souls is different from magical powers and sword intent, and it kills not only divine souls, but also has the power to destroy the physical body.


    The divine soul has always been the most difficult to defend and attack, but once the ultimate soul divine weapon is used, it can be like a weapon that kills the physical body, and can easily attack the divine soul.


    For Tai Cang warriors, if they are careless, they will be killed.


    Li Xuan smiled. As soon as the Extreme Soul Divine Weapon came out, for Tai Cang warriors whocked the defense method of the soul andcked the magical power of the soul, the slightest mistake would be the result of the soul being killed.


    The first time the Extreme Soul Divine Weapon appears in the world, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord will be severely damaged by a careless move. Once the soul is severely damaged...


    "No, even if there is no serious injury, just the soul is injured, it is extremely dangerous for the Immortal Heavenly Lord, especially in this time of chaos."


    Li Xuan was looking forward to Jiang Buping killing all around, showing the power of Jihun martial arts, and killing the warriors from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and his expression changed when he talked about it.


    However, there are extremely powerful people in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and there must be some methods to defend against divine souls, and even treasures to defend against divine souls.


    "But there are too few warriors of this kind after all, and in the same situation, they are definitely no match for Jihun Martial Arts. "Other than relying on realm advantages, there is no effective way to resist. "


    Li Xuan looked at the Nine Mountains Realm. When Jiang Buping stepped into the gate of Jihun Martial Arts, he would also go out to explore. The Nine Mountains Realm was a good ce.


    The brothers joined forces to stir up the storm in the Nine Mountains.


    Add a fire to this divine realm that is about to be in chaos!


    In the retreat room, Jiang Buping was floating quietly. At this moment, he seemed to have not changed at all, and it was impossible to tell that he was a divine soul.


    His physical body has long been integrated into the divine soul. Now his body is no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a body of divine soul.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Jiang Buping felt that a powerful force emerged, and his whole person was transformed.


    In a moment of thought, his body melted away, and the ultimate soul power stirred up in the retreat room. It condensed again the next moment, and he recovered.


    This is the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts, this is the Ultimate Divine Soul!


    Jiang Buping looked excited.


    He felt that he had been powerful for a long time. Now he was a real warrior. It seemed that even if he had cultivated to the level of True King Tianzun before, he could not be considered a real warrior.


    I, Jiang Buping, am back!


    At this moment, he could hardly help but want to roar.


    The power of Jihun Martial Arts is even more powerful than when he was at his peak!


    I, Jiang Buping, will one day wipe out all the injustice in my heart!


    From this moment on, he is a Jihun martial artist and practices Jihun martial arts.


    Your disciple Jiang Buping has practiced the introductory Jihun Martial Arts youpiled. You have obtained the Jihun body, which has been improved a hundred times.


    The body of Yin Jihun has been raised to the same level as pure martial arts.


    The moment Jiang Buping stepped into Jihun Martial Arts, the feedback from Dao Jinshu came.


    The body of the ultimate soul has been improved a hundred times, and more importantly, the state of the body of the ultimate soul has been improved to the same level as pure martial arts.


    The Ultimate Soul Martial Arts that has achieved great sess in breaking the void realm!


    Li Xuan was overjoyed as soon as Jiang Buping stepped into Jihun Martial Arts, because he had a higher starting point and had cultivated the Immortal Soul.


    I thought that the feedback from Jihun Martial Arts would not be too high. ording to Li Xuan''s calction, it should be around the divine phase level.


    Unexpectedly, the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao not only improved the body of the Extreme Soul a hundredfold, but also raised the realm to be on par with pure martial arts.


    They are both great achievements in breaking the void realm.


    In this way, all five of his martial arts are in the Void-breaking realm.


    Strong, I am strong again!


    Li Xuan was very excited.


    On the spiritual tform, in addition to the soul, there is also the true body of the demon ancestor, and now there is an extra soul body.


    This extremely soul body is different from the real body of Demon Ancestor. It is the body of his fifth martial arts. It seems to be the extremely spiritual soul that he has cultivated through hard work.


    No matter how far away, his consciousness is connected to him, and it can also be regarded as his true body.


    Powerful!


    At this moment, the body of the extreme soul waved its arm. The power of the extreme soul was so powerful and domineering that Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    It is indeed the fifth martial art that I carefullypiled.


    I have five martial arts skills at the same time. Let alone the Immortal Heavenly Lord, even if I am above the Immortal Heavenly Lord, I can blow it up!


    At this moment, Li Xuan was full of confidence.


    The ultimate soul martial arts attack the divine soul, the physical body is iparable, the alchemy martial arts has unlimited vitality, and the pure martial arts coordinates everything.


    Perfect, invincible!


    Unknowingly, I have be so powerful.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Nowadays, among the five martial arts, the pure martial arts is already the strongest, followed by the extreme soul martial arts, after all, it is a small level higher than the physical martial arts.


    Every martial art is a hundred times better than the same level. No matter how much the disciple practices, he will never be able to catch up with the master.


    Li Xuan had a bright smile on his face and his mood improved.


    In a good mood, Li Xuan raised his hand, absorbed a wisp of Taoist Rhyme, and refined several pills.


    Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord would be jealous after seeing the elixir with the Taoist rhyme lingering around it.


    One for each person, lets understand it by ourselves.


    Li Xuan threw it away and gave each person one pill.


    Su Lingxiu looked at the elixir with a look of shock. She was far from being able to refine such a magical elixir.


    Feng Yan was overjoyed and praised his determination to seize the opportunity firmly. As expected, it was a wise move to stay and work hard.


    With this elixir, he is confident that he can finally break through and is expected to be promoted to the top Immortal Lord.


    Of course, it is more difficult to refine this elixir, and it is not just a matter of refining it, but you need to understand the rhyme in it.


    Master, I seeded!


    Jiang Buping came out of seclusion excitedly, knelt on the ground, and said with tears in his eyes.


    Very good, I did not disappoint my teacher!


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao looked at Jiang Buping in surprise. Others may not have much feeling, but they both felt that Jiang Buping was unusual.


    This body is no longer the original flesh and blood body.


    This is the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts!


    Congrattions, fifth junior brother, for sessfully entering the martial arts gate.


    Fifth Junior Brother, I feel like you are very strong.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu smiled and said.


    Thank you, Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother, for your help!


    Jiang Buping was extremely grateful.


    How could it have been so smooth if the third senior sister and fourth senior brother hadn''t helped each other and merged the unchangeable energy?


    My brothers, there is no need to be polite!


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Fifth Junior Brother,e, lets discuss everything and let Senior Brother see the power of Jihun Martial Arts.


    Fang Hao is eager to try the authentic method.


    "this"


    Jiang Buping was a little hesitant. In terms of strength, he asked himself that he would not be weaker than Fang Hao.


    Furthermore, the power of Jihun martial arts is to attack the soul. He has just be a Jihun martial artist and may not have enough control. It would be bad if he hurt the fourth senior brother.


    After all, the fourth senior brother is good at refining weapons and formations, rather than directly fighting with force.

 Chapter 411: Taking Qinghua Realm as the wonder of heaven and earth

    Chapter 411: Qinghua Realm is a wonder of heaven and earth


    When Fang Hao saw Jiang Buping''s hesitation, he couldn''t help but said: "Fifth Junior Brother, even if you take action, what can happen if Master is here? Besides, you underestimate Fourth Senior Brother and me too much. Qimen Martial Arts is not just about refining weapons." And the formation.��


    When Jiang Buping heard this, he thought it made sense, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, Fourth Senior Brother, be careful!"


    ��Just take action!��


    Fang Hao smiled brightly, and in a moment, the strange gates of heaven and earth emerged, like an abyss-like vortex, with Fang Hao as the center, slowly rotating.


    Boom!


    ??Jiang Buping raised his hand and struck out with his palm. The power of his soul was like a stormy wave, shing out in an instant.


    Boom!


    ??The whirlpool is surging, but it seems as if it is unable to defend against the power of the soul. A powerful force seems to be locked on the martial arts soul.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows. This power was slightly simr to the senior brother''s Xunfeng Sword Intent, but it was more extreme and violent.


    brush!


    A ray of light emerged, Fang Hao stepped forward, and the power of Qimen martial arts turned into a restriction, surrounded by Qimen. In an instant, it turned into a ban and Qimen situation targeting the soul.


    Boom!


    Finally, the power of Jihun Martial Arts and Jiang Buping collided and defended themselves.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, you are so domineering with your Jihun Martial Arts!��


    ?Now, the weakest one bes you.


    Fang Hao said with admiration.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, your Jihun Martial Arts is actually very strong. In terms of killing power alone, I am actually not as good as you.��


    I feel a little depressed. Why do I give the impression that I am someone who only knows how to make elixirs and treat people, but not how to fight?


    She also has magical powers of killing.


    The Qimen Martial Arts is not based on intense killing, but on its "strangeness", its variety, and its many means.


    ?Jiang Buping was shocked. At this moment, he understood deeply that none of the brothers and sisters were simple, and they all had their own unique martial arts.


    ?Jiang Buping looked at Master respectfully, "Master, what you mean is that although I have sessfully practiced Jihun Martial Arts, I don''t have the heart for Jihun Martial Arts andck the methods of Jihun Martial Arts?"


    ��It��s a trivial matter!��


    ��Senior sister!��


    ��However, you are still no match for me, Fourth Senior Brother. You only have so much strength.��


    The battle did notst long. After all, Jiang Buping had just started, and he had not practiced the magical power of Jihun Martial Arts. Naturally, he was no match for Fang Hao.


    "All right!"


    ��It turns out that this is Qimen Martial Arts.��


    Seeing this, Jiang Buping took out a shot, and the power of his soul prated into Su Lingxiu''s body in an instant.


    Fang Hao can also refine weapons against divine souls as long as he has suitable materials.


    Su Lingxiu is also eager to try the authentic way.


    "You have just started, and you only have the power of the Ultimate Soul. However, it is normal for you to be unable to disy your strength in the Wuji Soul Martial Arts. Your martial arts thinking is still stuck in the Tai Cang Martial Arts, which is not eptable."


    Su Lingxiu was very proud.


    ��Master!��


    After all, Fang Hao��s current Qimen martial arts isparable to the realm of divine appearance.


    ��Hmph, do you really think I��m so easy to get hurt, senior sister? Although your strength is good, it��s not enough to hurt me.��


    ?His Qimen Weapon Box has weapons to defend the soul.


    ?Jiang Buping was not depressed and sighed.


    ?And since he is not proficient in martial arts andcks the skills of Jihun martial arts, he is naturally no match for Fang Hao.


    ??Whether it is Xu Yan, Meng Chong or Su Lingxiu, the magic weapons he cultivates all have the power to defend against the soul.


    ??Jiang Buping was shocked, how could the senior sister not be able to withstand this blow?


    ??But Su Lingxiu was safe and sound, with no injuries at all.


    ??Jiang Buping is also roughly in the stage of the divine phase, and it is his first time fighting Qimen Martial Arts, and he does not know enough about Qimen Martial Arts.


    ?Fang Hao did not use the Qimen Weapon Box, but with a wave of his hand, he used the Qimen of Heaven and Earth to set up arge formation, and the restraining method was also constantly used to seal and protect his own soul.


    Su Lingxiu raised her head and saw a tree not far from the yard cracking open and losing all life in an instant.


    ?Jiang Buping''s expression remained unchanged. He held a long spear in his hand, and the spear glowed with the power of his soul, and he kept taking action.


    ?This simple exchange made Jiang Buping feel that his Jihun Martial Arts seemed to be the weakest?


    ��Deflect the damage!��


    ??Jiang Buping really hesitated. Third Senior Sister is good at refining elixirs and healing injuries, and her fighting ability seems to be average, right?


    ��Furthermore, fifth junior brother, youck a magic weapon, a magic weapon that can kill the soul. When I have time, I can refine one for you.��


    ??I can''t even hurt Third Senior Sister, and may not even be her opponent, and Third Senior Sister is the weakest one.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, let me try too!��


    Su Lingxiu frowned and hummed: "Senior sister, do you really think I don''t have fighting ability? It''s just that I don''t like fighting. It''s not that Dan Yiwu Daocks fighting ability. Just take action."


    ��Third Senior Sister, this����


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Li Xuan spoke at this time.


    ��Exactly!��


    ?Li Xuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "The Ultimate Soul Martial Arts, the Ultimate Soul of Killing, is the martial arts of the Ultimate Killing. It has its own martial arts methods, martial arts magical powers, and martial arts weapons.


    ��You still have a long way to go, and the next step is to condense your own Extreme Soul Martial Arts, practice the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts supernatural powers, and the methods of Extreme Soul Martial Arts.


    ��The weapons of Jihun Martial Arts are weapons that kill souls. They are different from ordinary magic weapons. You need to refine them on your own..."


    ? Li Xuan exined that the Extreme Soul Divine Weapon requires not only finding unique and powerful treasures, but also refining and cultivating the power of the Extreme Soul.


    ��You can ask Fang Hao for advice on the refining method. It��s pretty much the same. The most important thing is to use the extreme soul to refine it. You can find the materials for refining the magic weapon by yourself.


    ��The Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon can be continuously improved. The longer it is cultivated, the stronger the Divine Weapon will be, and it can be improved as your strength increases.��


    ?Jiang Buping was fascinated when he heard that the Jihun Divine Weapon was so mysterious and powerful.


    It��s just that the treasure materials required for refining are rtively scarce. After all, they are treasure materials involving souls, which are rtively scarce.


    "This is the Jihun Martial Arts Manual. You should study it carefully, especially how to refine the Jihun Divine Weapon."


    ?Li Xuan pointed his finger and passed the Jihun Martial Arts Book into Jiang Buping''s soul.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    ?Jiang Buping was excited just after taking a cursory look at the book. The methods of Jihun Martial Arts and the magical powers of Jihun Martial Arts were too mysterious and too powerful.


    Not to mention cultivating them all, as long as you understand one or two, your strength will be greatly improved.


    Next, Jiang Buping began to ask Fang Hao for basic weapon refining methods and the method of refining Jihun martial arts. Although it was refined with Jihun, the refining method was not much different from the weapon refining method. When ites to refining weapons, who canpare to Fang Hao?


    "Item refining is actually very mysterious. Senior brother, I am only a little sessful in the art of weapon refining. However, junior brother, your magic weapon needs to be refined by the soul. Although outsiders cannot help you refine it, But the refining method is also rted to the strength of the magic weapon.


    ��The strength of a divine weapon depends on many factors. Senior brother, I will teach you the core, but also the most basic. As long as you understand this method, junior brother, you will understand how to continuously refine and improve the divine weapon..."


    Fang Hao began to teach Jiang Buping the refining method, andbined with the characteristics of the Jihun Divine Weapon, he adjusted the refining method to be more suitable for Jiang Buping.


    After teaching Jiang Buping how to refine weapons, Fang Hao selected the materials suitable for Jiang Buping to refine the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon.


    Nowadays, Fang Hao has no shortage of materials for refining weapons. No matter how scarce the materials are, there will always be some. After all, the three major forces in Qinghua Realm, as well as the Immortal Celestials, all ask him to refine magic weapons. At that time, a lot of rare materials were paid.


    For Jiang Buping at this stage, there is no need to worry about the problem of materials, it is enough for him to refine the ultimate soul weapon. As for the subsequent cultivation and improvement of the magic weapon, he has to rely on himself.


    But as long as you have the foundation of the divine weapon, it will be much simpler from now on.


    After Jiang Buping obtained the materials for refining the divine weapons, he started to retreat again. While studying the Jihun Martial Arts Book, practicing the Jihun Martial Arts magical powers, he also understood how to refine his own Jihun Divine Weapons.


    ?Fang Hao also started to get busy. Since the Divine Realm was about to be in chaos and he was running the Qinghua Realm, it was time to take more actions and prepare to improve his strength.


    ??He practices Qimen Martial Arts, the method of cultivation is quite special, and the way of formation has reached a stage of further improvement.


    "Themunication distance of themunication talisman is too small after all. However, the newmunication talisman can onlymunicate the entire world, and the entire divine domain, so it is not a big problem."


    ?Fang Hao first started refining the iterative version of themunication talisman.


    ?How to make themunication range of themunication symbol wider?


    ?There is only one way, based on thews of heaven and earth.


    Themunication talisman of a higher level is based on the Tao Principle, but Fang Hao cannot refine it at this stage.


    But based on thews of heaven and earth, he can do it now.


    ��Thews of heaven and earth move the heaven and earth. Even the immortal gods or even stronger ones cannot destroy them. And thisw of heaven and earth conveys the message..."


    ?The more Fang Hao thought about it, the more feasible it became. Among the manyws of heaven and earth, he selected aw of heaven and earth, and used thisw as the breath to refine it into themunication talisman and be the bridge of themunication talisman.


    ?As a result, themunication range of themunication talisman will inevitably be greatly expanded.


    ??After sessfully refining themunication talisman, Fang Hao began to n the next stage of deployment. He already had a n.


    Deploy arge formation to cover the Qinghua Realm.


    In other words, the entire Qinghua realm is the foundation of the formation.


    ��Once the formation ispleted, will my strength greatly increase? Will it beparable to the Void-Breaking Realm?��


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    ?However, to set up such arge formation, three major forces are needed, and the assistance of the three Dayue Emperors is needed.


    ��At the beginning of the chaos in the Divine Realm, in order to ensure the stability of the Qinghua Realm, it is necessary to deploy thisrge formation, and once therge formation ispleted, there will be no threat to the Sky Cave anymore.


    ��Enemies from outside the world will be killed by arge formation as soon as they enter the Qinghua Realm. How can a powerful warrior in the Immortal Heavenly Realm resist arge formation based on the Qinghua Realm?��


    ?Fang Hao felt that Emperor Dayue and others would support his decision. As long as the three major forces assisted, it would only be a matter of time before the formation waspleted.


    ?The materials required to set up the formation are also extremelyrge, and this is also rted to his situation of the Qimen of Heaven and Earth. He wants to integrate the Qimen of Heaven and Earth into the formation.


    Take the Qinghua Realm of heaven and earth as the situation!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Fang Hao became. The Qinghua Realm appeared in his mind, and the day it turned into a wonder of heaven and earth for him. Once he seeded, he could control the wonders of heaven and earth in Qinghua Realm, and he could easily kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord with a wave of his hand.


    Of course, once the formation ispleted, he can control the entire world of Qinghua Realm. He cannot tell Emperor Dayue and others about the strange situation of Qinghua Realm. Otherwise, how can those Immortal Heavenly Lords agree if they feel that they are threatened? Come down.


    Even if Master threatens me, I will not sincerely help, and even deliberately create loopholes.


    ��Each Immortal Heavenly Lord needs a formation, especially the three Dayue Emperors, who must maintain their strength advantage. This is not difficult.


    ��How can we make them work harder?��


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord seems to have reached the peak of his cultivation. What is the realm above the immortal realm?


    ??If, after setting up the big formation, you have a chance to break through to the Immortal Realm, will you work harder?


    ��What is above the Immortal Realm? How to practice?��


    Fang Hao was confused, so he called Feng Yan.


    ��What is the realm above the immortal realm?��


    Feng Yan blinked his eyes, scratched his hair, and said, "I don''t know. Unless you are beaten to death, there is no longer any worry about longevity. As for immortality, I don''t know."


    He paused for a moment and then said: "There is only a vague concept, maybe it is the unity of heaven and earth? The real unity of heaven and earth, rather than the immortal state of being one with heaven and earth and controlling one heaven and earth.


    ��After all, being in the Immortal Realm is not truly one with heaven and earth. It��s just how to be one with heaven and earth. For me, it��s still far away. Even the Great Yue Emperor can��t touch it for the time being.


    ��It is even unknown whether the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the divine realm is enough to support warriors to unite with heaven and earth.��


    Fang Hao is thoughtful, is he in harmony with heaven and earth?


    Since Feng Yan couldn''t figure it out, he could only ask his master.


    Li Xuan naturally doesn��t know what kind of realm is beyond the immortal realm, but as a peerless expert, how can he not know?


    ??Moreover, although he does not know what realm is beyond the Immortal Realm, but based on his understanding of Taicang Martial Arts, he has a certain understanding of the cultivation above the Immortal Realm.


    ??Li Xuan also heard what Feng Yan said just now. Is the breakthrough above the immortal realm unified with heaven and earth?


    ��The realm of immortality is the same as heaven and earth, and it controls one side of heaven and earth, but this kind of control is ultimately in the form of an external force, and when it isbined with heaven and earth, it is the true unity of heaven and earth..."


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    Above the realm of immortality, united with heaven and earth, what is the purpose?


    It is natural to condense the principles of heaven and earth andprehend the principles. This must be cultivation above the realm of immortality.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan smiled and said: "Beyond immortality, all you have to do isprehend the Tao and gather the power of the Tao. What you have to do is to use the great formation to draw the rhythm of the Tao and the principles of heaven and earth, and enhance the spiritual power of heaven and earth. In this way, in the great world Under the formation, it is easier for the Immortal Heavenly Lord to cultivate, and there is a chance for a breakthrough."


    ??Li Xuan did not exin what realm was beyond the immortal realm. After all, he did not know, but it did not prevent him from giving Fang Hao pointers on how to make a group of immortal gods work hard.


    ��The rhyme of Taoism?��


    Fang Hao was thoughtful.


    ��That robe is haunted by the charm of Taoism.��


    Li Xuan pointed out.


    ��Master, I understand!��


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and he understood clearly in his mind how to lead the rhythm of Taoism. Isn''t this an introduction?


    ?Although it may not be possible for a while, it will definitely be possible when the grand array is deployed to the end and ispletelypleted.


    Finally, there is a goal for the immortal gods like Dayue Huang to work hard.

 Chapter 413: You cant bear my name

    Chapter 413: You can��t bear my name


    This time, Li Xuan only nned to use Jihun Martial Arts to teach one and five disciples, so that they would know how powerful his master was.


    ?Li Xuan was sitting still, but a figure emerged.


    It is no different from him, but it has an ultimate aura, a little more domineering.


    ��Now that you have started, I will show you my skills as a teacher today and let you see what Jihun Martial Arts is.��


    ??The Extreme Soul Body looked at Jiang Buping and said.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    ?Jiang Buping had a look of shock on his face. He looked at the Extreme Soul Body and then at the master who was still sitting leisurely on the chair. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Su Lingxiu widened her beautiful eyes and stared at the body of the extreme soul up and down for a long time. She found that it did not seem to be a clone of the divine essence.


    As if, this is the master.


    ��Master, what are you...��


    Boom!


    ?This Hell Prison is crazy. Is it possible that Hell Hell is preparing to use all the power of Hell Prison to invade the Qinghua Realm?


    ?He gritted his teeth.


    ��No, Brother Fang, please retreat quickly!��


    Suddenly, a strong **** light turned into a scarlet sword and shed at him fiercely. The sword seemed to be burning with scarlet mes.


    As for asking for help from other areas outside the Nine Mountains Realm, the journey is rtively long and requires passing through the Nine Mountains Realm. This means that even if the request for help is sessfully sent, it will take a long time for the reinforcements to arrive.


    A group of True King Heavenly Lords hurriedly joined forces to use the power of the formation to resist this powerful sword.


    The sword was blocked by the great formation and Emperor Dayue.


    Without much exnation, the Extreme Soul Body looked at the Dayue Tian Cave and said with a smile: "Let''s go."


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. Jiang Buping''s face was full of excitement. The master was about to take action.


    ��This time, the casualties will not be so heavy.��


    Emperor Dayue''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The leader of the group, Xuezi, raised his hand and held the long scarlet sword. He looked at Dayue Huang and Fang Hao with gloomy eyes.


    ??Now, by using this offensive technique again, is it to force Qinghua Realm warriors to exchange their lives for lives and consume the overall strength of Qinghua Realm?


    He couldn''t help but think of the purpose of Tiansha Diying, which was probably rted to Tiansha Diying.


    As this sword was shed out, thousands of blood ves and dozens of blood disciples behind them were all tempered with the power of this sword.


    Hello is crazy.


    ��Block!��


    Since then, Hell has never used this offensive technique again.


    However, the next moment Emperor Dayue''s expression changed drastically again.


    Underworld Prison had also performed simr offensive techniques, and at the end of the Qinghua Realm, warriors one after another used their own secret techniques to push back Underworld Prison at a heavy cost.


    With a movement of his body, he was in front of Fang Hao in an instant. The great halberd sted out to resist the scarlet de shed from the cave.


    The Emperor Dayue looked extremely ugly.


    Otherwise, by using so much blood to refine the blood ves, wouldn��t you be afraid of damaging the strength of Hades?


    He couldn''t help but think of the tragic war in the past.


    ?At the back of the cave, a blood man was walking towards the entrance of the cave. As he approached, the blood-colored mes surrounded him, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    ��Have all the forces of Hell that invaded the Heavenly Cave in the Nine Mountains been mobilized to invade my Qinghua Realm?��


    Dayue Tiancao, although Fang Hao set up arge formation based on the general trend of heaven and earth, it still received a strong impact and seemed to be overwhelmed at any time.


    Feng Yan''s face was filled with anticipation, and at the same time he was shocked at the unfathomable depth of the senior master.


    Under the Dayue Heavenly Cave, several blood ves were taking action. Behind the Heavenly Cave, there were densely packed blood ves and blood disciples.


    Li Xuan smiled calmly and said: "How can you understand the methods of being a teacher? This is not a clone, this is also the body of a teacher."


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Nowadays, the Nine Mountains Realm is in constant turmoil, and it is difficult for the Qinghua Realm to ask for help.


    ?Emperor Dayue looked at the formation. With the assistance of the formation, there would not be such huge casualties.


    ?This sharp de was actually forged with the blood of dozens of blood disciples.


    With this sword, there is also a powerful attack from Xuezi.


    The same is true for Shi Erjie.


    Soon, his expression changed again.


    Boom!


    ��I don��t believe that you, the Hell Blood ve, can have an endless supply of blood and refine it at will!��


    By the time this **** man arrived at the entrance of the cave, he had turned into a scarlet, cold, and murderous long knife.


    Immediately, the blood ves around him turned into a stream of **** light and poured into his body.


    Even if there are many blood disciples, they will not be consumed in this way. In order to tear apart the formation, they will not hesitate to spend the next time. Will the next time the blood is refined and the blood is used to explode the killing technique?


    ?Emperor Dayue turned pale in horror.


    This sword was forged with the blood of a blood son and thousands of blood ves. Its power ispletely beyond imagination. Even he might not be able to resist it without using secret techniques.


    The expressions of the remaining Immortal Heavenly Lords also changed. One of them stepped forward, his aura surging, "Your Majesty, I will try my best to fight with him!"


    ?At this time, it is impossible not to fight hard, otherwise the great formation will be broken, and the enemies of Hell will definitely be able to take advantage of the opportunity and invade Qinghua territory.


    Fang Hao was also surprised. Is this Hell Blood Son crazy?


    ?So crazy?


    ?At this moment, he felt a little helpless, his strength was weaker after all.


    Otherwise, why would you be threatened by this mere knife?


    With a thought, the general power of heaven and earth surged in like a storm, the power of thews of heaven and earth fell, light surged from Fang Hao''s body, the Qimen weapon box emerged, and pieces of Qimen magic weapons flew out.


    ??He was preparing to set up arge formation of heaven and earth''s strange gates to resist the sword of Hell Blood Son.


    At this moment, several figures came.


    ��Master?!��


    Fang Hao was stunned and looked at his master, a little confused as to why his master was different.


    Li Xuan nodded and looked down at the sky cave, especially at the sword formed by Xue Zi Xue Lian himself. He looked back at Jiang Buping and said: "I only take action this time as a teacher. How much you can learn and how much you canprehend depends on you." By myself."


    ?Jiang Buping looked solemn and nodded respectfully: "Yes, Master!"


    When Emperor Dayue and others heard this, they were overjoyed.


    Senior masters are going to take action, Dayue Tiancave will be destroyed!


    Looking at Jiang Buping, he couldn''t help but feel grateful. If it weren''t for the master who wanted to teach his disciples, he probably wouldn''t have taken action. Thanks to Jiang Buping.


    ??The Hell Blood Son under the Heavenly Cave was holding the scarlet sword with a solemn expression. He stared at Li Xuan''s soul body and felt a strong sense of danger.


    ?Li Xuan raised his hand, and the Jidao Soul Soldier appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the Jidao Soul Soldier appeared, Emperor Dayue and others looked horrified and hurriedly looked away.


    terrible!


    Just taking a look at it, I felt like my soul was being torn apart.


    What kind of magic weapon is this?


    ?Jiang Buping looked at the Ji Dao Soul Weapon in his master''s hand, and then at his own Ji Soul Divine Weapon, and immediately sighed. It was too far, too far away.


    "This is the ultimate soul weapon. You still need to work hard to cultivate it. Your soul weapon can only be regarded as the foundation."


    ?Li Xuan gently stroked the Jidao Soul Soldier with one hand.


    He looked at the blood man with a heavy face and said calmly, "You like blood refining in Hell. Now I will give you a chance to continue blood refining, otherwise you will have no chance!"


    ��Who are you?��


    ?The **** man asked in a deep voice.


    ��You cannot bear my name!��


    ?Li Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, as if he was ignoring the ants.


    Boom!


    Under the cave, a group of blood ves turned into blood and poured into the long knife in the hands of the blood ve. Even the remaining blood became fierce at this moment, and the blood refined itself.


    Boom!


    ??Thews of heaven and earth at the edge of the entrance to the cave were turbulent. Most of the blood ves in the cave disappeared in an instant, while only three blood ves were left.


    ?Each person held a scarlet sword in his hand.


    Their strength has been raised to the limit allowed by the Sky Cave.


    The killing sword made with blood is even stronger.


    ��That��s it?��


    ?Li Xuan smiled indifferently.


    ?Looking deeply into the depths of the Heavenly Cave, as the number of blood disciples, blood ves and blood children decreases, the Heavenly Cave can amodate new **** blood children to enter.


    Therefore, from the depths of the cave, blood descended again.


    ��The martial arts of extreme soul, destroying the soul and killing the body, attacking Wushuang, mainly destroying the soul, and killing the body as a supplement, all methods are based on destroying the soul.


    ��Any living being in the world will be empty when its soul is destroyed, and everything will be empty.


    ��The soul is difficult to defend, but it is not easy to kill, but the Jihun martial arts is born to kill the soul. Together with the Jihun, use your ultimate soul to kill all the souls in the world.��


    ?Li Xuan exined to Jiang Buping, raised the Jidao Soul Soldier, and stabbed out slowly.


    ?This shot was extremely slow, as if any master warrior could easily dodge it.


    ?However, facing this shot, the three **** men on the opposite side were extremely horrified and unable to escape at all. They even felt like a great terror had descended upon their souls.


    "kill!"


    With a roar, the long knife in his hand unleashed the strongest blow in his life.


    He has used this great killing technique refined with blood!


    ??Jiang Buping clenched the gun in his hand, widened his eyes, and stared at the master''s shot. This shot was obviously ordinary, but it was a masterpiece of Jihun Martial Arts.


    Dayue Huang and others were even more shocked.


    ??Mingming felt that the senior master''s spear seemed to be only used in the realm of the Immortal God. It was obvious that he had lowered his strength just to teach his disciples.


    However, when Emperor Dayue and other Immortal Heavenly Lords saw this shot, they felt that they were unable to dodge, unable to resist, and their souls were in crisis.


    ?This shot was not aimed at them, they all felt so terrifying.


    From this we can see how terrifying the three **** men were when faced with this shot.


    A spear thrust out, slowly and without ripples. However, the moment the three **** men took action, a cold light shone at the entrance of the cave.


    ?This cold and cold light is not seen by the physical body, but felt by the soul!


    Poof!


    The eyes of the three **** men instantly became nk. The attack that had just erupted was also being eliminated, as if their souls and consciousness had beenpletely extinguished.


    ?Li Xuan took a step forward and entered the cave with a gun.


    As he moved, Xuezi''s body turned into flying ashes and was annihted. The remaining blood ves and blood disciples at the entrance of the cave fell to the ground one after another, with no soul or consciousness left, leaving only empty shells.


    ??As Li Xuan stepped in, these empty shells also turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    Gudong!


    Dayuehuang and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their hearts trembling.


    ?Such a powerful Hell Warrior was about to defeat the defenses of the Sky Cave. However, the senior only fired one shot and all the enemies were annihted.


    What��s even more frightening is that the senior seems to have suppressed his own cultivation and only used the Immortal Heavenly Realm to attack?


    An expert is an expert.


    ��This is Jihun martial arts, this is Jihun magical power?!��


    ?Jiang Buping was excited and shocked, muttering to himself.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, you have to practice hard.��


    Su Lingxiu recovered from the shock, patted Jiang Buping on the shoulder and smiled.


    Shortly afterwards, he excitedly followed into the cave.


    "I will work hard!"


    ??Jiang Buping clenched the gun in his hand with a determined look on his face. The scene of the Immortal Heavenly Lord perishing after he stabbed it out appeared in his mind.


    ?It��s so shocking and exciting.


    I, Jiang Buping, will definitely carry forward Jihun Martial Arts and amaze the Divine Realm!


    ��This shot is not bad.��


    Li Xuan muttered secretly in his heart.


    He did not disy his true strength, but this shot was powerful enough.


    With one shot, Xuezi��s soul waspletely wiped out, leaving himpletely defenseless.


    The way to attack the soul is indeed domineering and powerful.


    ?After stepping into the Heavenly Cave, waves of blood rolled in front of us, and Xuezi led the blood disciples and blood ves to kill them.


    ??Li Xuan raised the gun in his hand slightly, and a cold light instantly killed the blood disciples, wiping out most of the blood disciples and blood ves. He turned back to Jiang Buping and said, "Practice your skills."


    ��Yes, Master!��


    ?Jiang Buping was so excited that he held the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon and killed him.


    Boom!


    A terrifying spear light split in mid-air, turned into dots, and attacked and killed.


    ?The ultimate soul magical power, the star is destroyed!


    ?Li Xuan nodded. Jiang Buping''s talent is truly enchanting. He deserves to be a born soul and a person with great luck.


    ??This extremely soul magical power, Xing Mie, he has already practiced well.


    Plop!


    One after another figures fell down in the star destruction, their eyes were empty and their souls were gone.


    ?However, the physical body still remains, but it has no vitality.


    ?This is also the first time Jiang Buping has used his magical power, and he was unable to do it. In an instant, he killed his soul and killed his body. Therefore, his soul was extinguished, but his body was not turned into ashes.


    ??Jiang Buping raised his hand and struck out with his palm. In the palm of his hand, it was like a ck abyss, which instantly submerged into a blood disciple.


    ?In the consciousness of this blood disciple, he only felt an abyss descending. At this moment, his soul had no power to resist and was swallowed up by the abyss. In an instant, his soul was extinguished.


    ?Li Xuan nodded. This is another magical power that Jiang Buping has cultivated, Tun Yuan!


    So far, Jiang Buping has only cultivated these two magical powers. As for the subsequent Extreme Soul Divine Ability and the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts method, he will naturally continue to understand them through constant battles as he explores the divine realm.


    ��I��ll practice my skills too!��


    Fang Hao''s blood boiled when he saw it. He pped the Qimen weapon box. In an instant, a torrent of thousands of soldiers poured out and swept towards the Hell Warriors.


    ?The wonders of heaven and earth and the great formation immediately emerged.


    Boom!


    ?At the core of the Heavenly Cave, blood bloomed, and three figures descended, three blood sons.


    Obviously, Hell has also noticed the changes in the Heavenly Cave.


    ??Li Xuan raised his spear slightly, and the blood that had just arrived fell to the ground with a pop, his eyes empty, and his soulpletely extinguished.


    ��Master, leave their bodies behind.��


    Su Lingxiu said hurriedly.


    Turning around, he ordered Feng Yan: "Go quickly and bring back Xuezi''s body."


    "okay!"


    When Feng Yan heard this, he immediately became energetic. It was finally his turn to show off.


    ??He ran over in a hurry, grabbed three **** corpses and was about to return. However, at this moment, the crisis suddenly came, and he felt a strong dangering to his mind.


    ?Above the Sky Cave, a drop of crimson blood is dripping from the barrier between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 414: Destroy the blood spirit with one blow, and abandon the counterattack

    Chapter 414: Destroy the blood spirit with one blow, and the abandoned son��s counterattack


    Feng Yan looked up and saw a drop of crimson blood dripping. His scalp suddenly became numb. A strong sense of crisis enveloped him, and he stopped breathing.


    ?This drop of blood contains terrifying power.


    Even though he is an Immortal Lord, his strength has improved, and he has developed magical powers, he still feels unable to resist this drop of blood.


    Even if you don��t die, you will still be severely injured!


    ?The power of this drop of blood was weakened by the barrier of heaven and earth, otherwise it would be enough to kill him.


    Existence above the Immortal Realm?


    ?Hetherworld Blood Spirit?


    Feng Yan��s expression changed wildly, the crisis has arrived!


    Emperor Dayue��s expression changed and he eximed: ��Be careful with blood drops from the underworld!��


    ??Li Xuan raised his brows, pointed his spear, and with a bang, the blood droplets from the underworld were instantly defeated by him, turning into blood and dissipating.


    A move above the immortal realm?


    ?Hetherworld Blood Spirit?


    ?? Li Xuan took one step and arrived at the core of the Heavenly Cave. He looked up and looked beyond the barrier of heaven and earth.


    The blood spirits who were about to take action were suddenly filled with dead souls.


    ?The Eye of Heaven emerged at this moment.


    Boom!


    ??The blood spirit''s aura exploded, blood light shot into the sky, and a barrier was condensed on top of the **** soul. This is the soul''s defense technique!


    ?Li Xuan is already very familiar with Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, especially about the principles of Tao. Under the eyes of Tiandao, he has seen more.


    ?Li Xuan remained calm.


    ?For example, Charming Witch must hate herself to death. If she coulde in, she would havee in to seek revenge on herself.


    A cold voice came from outside the barrier between heaven and earth.


    The feeling of suffocation emerged, the soul trembled, and the expression changed wildly. Even if he wanted to escape, it was already toote, and the soul seemed to have been locked.


    Poof!


    ?This blow, Li Xuan seemed to be light and calm, but in fact it was almost a full blow from Jihun Martial Arts.


    ?Although the person whoes to the Heavenly Cave is in the body of the Ultimate Soul, it is not a clone after all, so it is no different from the original deity.


    ?However, this soul defense technique seemed so fragile, like paper, and was instantly pierced by the cold light.


    Feng Yan felt as if he had been reborn. He grabbed the three **** corpses and left in a hurry.


    ��Arrogant!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled lightly.


    ��I��ll leave you with a whole body, and let��s see who dares to disturb you.��


    ��Who are you?��


    ?Although he is in the Breaking the Void Realm, after all, his strength has been increased a hundred times and cannot bepared to the normal Breaking the Void Realm.


    ��So, my current strength is actually much stronger than the realm above the immortal realm, at least almostparable to the two realms above the immortal realm?��


    Although there is a barrier of heaven and earth blocking him, with his understanding of the Taoist principles of Tai Cang, it is not difficult to avoid the barrier of heaven and earth and prate this attack.


    What the Extreme Soul Body sees is also what Li Xuan sees, and Li Xuan can also use the Eye of Heaven on the Extreme Soul Body.


    This is the self-protection of heaven and earth?


    But the barrier of heaven and earth prevents the warriors in the world from escaping from the barrier of heaven and earth.


    ?The five martial arts are superimposed, and the many magical powers are beyond imagination.


    ?The blood spirit made a cold sound, and when he raised his hand, a drop of darker red blood was condensing, indicating that he was preparing to take action again.


    ?Li Xuan smiled lightly, raised his spear, and pointed it toward the sky.


    The Dao is surrounded, and the power of the Dao turns into a barrier, blocking the entry of stronger external forces and preventing the invasion of stronger external enemies.


    The strength of the blood sons entering the Heavenly Cave will also be weakened.


    ��That��s it.��


    As he raised his hand, a few strands of immortal energy submerged into the barrier of heaven and earth, forming a seal. With this seal in ce, the Hell Blood Spirit could not prate its power.


    Li Xuan said indifferently.


    Li Xuan''s indifferent voice also spread out.


    ?Chaos, darkness, and blood appeared outside the world. A figure with a long blood-colored beard and cold eyes stood in the blood.


    ��When I break through the realm of heaven and earth, I will be stronger and not afraid at all!��


    Those who are stronger, if they could enter Taicang Tiandi and enter the divine realm, they would have already entered.


    ??It was the Hell Blood Spirit who took action.


    Even if it��s not as good, it won��t be much worse.


    As for whether killing this blood spirit would offend the stronger ones in Hell, Li Xuan didn''t care at all.


    A bit of cold light emerged in the soul.


    ?Looking at the opponent''s strength, Li Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. Although this Hell Blood Spirit''s strength was above the Immortal Realm, it was still far behind his own.


    Plop!


    The blood spirit fell down, his eyes were extremely empty, his soul was gone, his breath was gone, and his vitality was gone.


    ��I am in this area, and ants cannot disturb me!��


    ��My name is cause and effect, and ants cannot bear it.��


    Su Lingxiu wanted to turn Dayue Tiancao into a divine furnace of heaven and earth. If the infiltration from outside the heaven and earth was blocked, there would be less smelting materials for the divine furnace of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan turned around and left, the Jidao soul soldiers had already been put away.


    "Okay, let''s arrange it ourselves. There won''t be any invasion from Hades in a short time."


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed when she heard this, "Thank you, Master!"


    ��Thank you, senior!��


    Dayue Huang and others hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    ?Li Xuan nodded, stepped out, and disappeared into the cave.


    ��This Heavenly Cave has been pacified. Please go to Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect to provide support.��


    Dayuehuang looked at the other Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    "yes!"


    A group of Immortal Heavenly Lords left one after another to support Tianwumen and Wanlei Sect.


    The battle of Qinghua Realm Heavenly Cave came to an end in this way.


    It will also take some time to deal with matters after the war.


    Su Lingxiu and others are back. Fang Hao continues to conceive of his own grand formation. Su Lingxiu is also preparing for the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace. Jiang Buping is absorbing the gains of this time.


    ?The battle in the Heavenly Cave in the Qinghua Realm gradually subsided, but the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm showed no sign of subsidence. Instead, it became more and more chaotic and the war continued.


    The nine major forces are involved in it, chaos, and even the blood of the prison is creating killing. The entire Jiushan Realm has be a chaotic battlefield.


    ??As the core disciples of the major forces fell one after another, even though there were factors behind it, the major forces were all jealous, and they continued to fight in chaos.


    ��Another situation is in chaos.��


    ??Li Xuan raised his head and looked somewhere, where thews of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. Apparently another war broke out, and another situation was in chaos.


    ��What will happen to the thirty-six realms of God��s Domain in the end? The shadow of the evil spirits has prated too deeply.��


    The chaos in the Divine Realm has be unstoppable.


    ?The unification of heaven and earth may have been silently approved by some powerful people. They did not intervene forcefully. They were obviously waiting to see how far Tiansha Diying could achieve it.


    On this day, Fang Hao also summoned Emperor Dayue, Master Wanlei Sect, Master Tianwu Sect, and other Immortal Heavenly Lords who were the most powerful and had the greatest say in the Qinghua Realm to start his big n.


    ��Deploy the Qinghua realm formation?��


    "That''s right, once the formation ispleted, the entire Qinghua Realm will be worry-free. Not to mention the Underworld Blood Spirits, even the Underworld Blood Spirits can use the power of the formation to mobilize the power of the heaven and earth in the Qinghua Realm to defeat them. Kill.


    ��As long as the formation ispleted, Qinghua Realm will be able to stay out of the chaos, umte strong strength, and the Sky Cave will no longer be a threat.


    ��Furthermore, once my junior sister seeds in using the Heavenly Cave as the divine furnace of heaven and earth, she will not only be able to refine higher-grade elixirs, but she will also be able to absorb treasures from outside the world and refine them into elixirs.


    "More importantly, the Qinghua realm''s heaven and earth spiritual intelligence will be improved, and it can lead to the rhythm of Taoism. In this way, we can break through in the Qinghua realm..." Following Fang Hao''s exnation and deception, Dayue Huang and others People''s hearts were shocked, and they had already imagined in their minds that the Qinghua Realm was enveloped by arge formation, the sky cave turned into a divine furnace, and the world''s spiritual energy surged.


    And they also used this to break through the limits of the immortal realm.


    Being able to break through the Immortal Realm in the Qinghua Realm is such a temptation. No Immortal Heavenly Lord can resist this temptation.


    Once sessful, the Qinghua Realm will be truly impregnable, and the chaos in the Divine Realm will not be affected. Even if the blood spirits of the underworlde, they can mobilize the power of the Qinghua Realm��s heaven and earth to kill them.


    No matter how powerful the Hell Blood Spirit is, how can it withstand the mighty power of heaven and earth in the Qinghua Realm?


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord is unable to defeat the Hell Blood Spirit, simply because the scope of its control of the world is too small.


    ��Okay, very good, everything will be as arranged by Brother Fang!��


    Emperor Dayue said excitedly.


    ��Yes, everything is up to brother Fang��s arrangement!��


    ��Brother Fang, just ask for whatever you need, and this formation will definitelye true.��


    The masters of Wanlei Sect and Tianwu Sect also spoke excitedly.


    "Okay, that''s it. Once the formation isplete, no matter how chaotic the God Realm is, the Qinghua Realm will have no worries."


    Fang Hao said happily.


    It is not easy to use the entire Qinghua Realm as a grand formation, nor can it bepleted overnight. Fang Hao is very busy. Even if there are a group of Immortal Heavenly Lords to assist him, the realyout of the grand formation still requires his own hands.


    Some unimportant, non-core formation arrangements and the refining of formation treasures can be left to the rest of the Qimen Courtyard.


    ?The entire Qinghua Realm began to be active, and in order to prevent the news from leaking out, the Qinghua Realm Gate directly did not allow anyone to enter.


    Su Lingxiu, along with Yue''er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu, were also very busy. In the end, Cai Ling''er was roped in by her to help prepare for the instation of the divine furnace of heaven and earth.


    ��Master, I want to go to the Nine Mountains.��


    Jiang Buping is out of quarantine.


    He is going out to explore, and the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm is where he will show his talents. Moreover, the first brother and the second senior brother are also in the Nine Mountains Realm, and are fighting against the evil spirits.


    The three brothers joined forces to create a great reputation!


    ��Go.��


    ?Li Xuan nodded, raised his hand and immersed a jade talisman into Jiang Buping''s body.


    ��Quack!��


    ?Little Ha jumped over and wanted to go back to the Nine Mountains.


    After all, the eldest brother and the second brother are both busy with the cause of the demon n, how can it be idle?


    It just so happens that I can go to the Nine Mountains Realm with Jiang Buping. With Jiang Buping here, crossing the realm will not be so dangerous.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu took the time toe over and see him off.


    "This is amunication talisman. Communication can bemunicated unimpeded throughout the entire God''s Domain. You can also bring it to the senior brother and second senior brother when you go."


    ��This is mytest array, and I��m bringing it to my senior brother and second senior brother as well.��


    ?Fang Hao took out a stack ofmunication talismans and a pile of array disks and handed them to Jiang Buping.


    ��Get these elixirs and bring them to the senior brother and second senior brother as well. Your Jihun Martial Arts soul is immortal, so you shouldn��t be easily injured, but idents cannot be ruled out.


    ��So, this is a bottle of elixir that I refined, which can heal and restore the soul. It is specially refined for you, my junior brother. I have incorporated a trace of immortality into it to enhance the effect.


    ��The untransformed Qi is no longer harmful to junior brother. With the effect of the elixir, it is enough to restore the wounds of junior brother��s untransformed spirit.��


    Su Lingxiu gave some elixirs to Jiang Buping.


    Among them, there are elixirs specially prepared for Jiang Buping to refine. Although she cannot yet refine the unchangeable Qi, she can do it by integrating the unchangeable Qi into the elixirs.


    ??And this elixir containing unchangeable energy is just suitable for Jiang Buping''s Extreme Soul Martial Arts.


    ��Thank you, Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother!��


    Jiang Buping put things away one by one.


    ��Xiaoha, bring these to Red Cat.��


    Su Lingxiu gave Xiao Ha some more elixirs, which were for Chimao and the others.


    ��Quack!��


    Xiaoha nodded.


    ��Senior brother is in Qinghua Realm, waiting for his reputation!��


    Fang Hao smiled and said.


    ��I will definitely not let you down, senior brother.��


    ?Jiang Buping nodded solemnly and smiled.


    ��Master, the disciple is gone!��


    ?Jiang Buping bowed respectfully to his master.


    ��Go, Jihun Martial Arts Book, and study it carefully.��


    ?Li Xuan nodded calmly.


    On this day, Jiang Buping took Xiao Ha to the Qinghua Realm Gate, stepped into the entrance gate, and entered the Nine Mountains Realm.


    ?Taikun��s abandoned son finally embarked on the road to counterattack and rise at this moment.


    ��


    The Nine Mountains Realm is in chaos and endless wars.


    ? Dagai Mountain, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Wanjia is confronting the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain, and a war has broken out between them.


    ?The entire Dagai Mountain is in chaos at the moment. The Hell Bloodmen have sneaked in and are killing people everywhere. There is also a blood man who has entered the Dagai Mountain and seems to be waiting for an opportunity.


    Boom!


    ?Somewhere in Dagai Mountain, there is a golden giant, holding a giant sword, surrounded by wind and thunder, with the sun hanging above his head. He is extremely domineering and terrifying, just like a god.


    "die!"


    The sword rolled with wind and thunder, and it was chopped down as if it would destroy the world.


    Poof!


    ??A fierce masked man waspletely killed by this sword and annihted in ashes!


    On the other side, the sword light ovepped one after another, and the sword intent was reflected in the air. The image of mountains and rivers hanging upside down was shrouded in three fierce masked men.


    Poof!


    ??As the mountains and rivers hang upside down, the people are shing with swords. The ck sword light is like annihting everything, and the fierce masked people are falling one after another under this sword.


    ?This is the headquarters of the Tiansha Diying in Dagaishan, and it��s time to uproot it.


    After Meng Zhichong broke through the Divine Realm, Xu Yan and Meng Chong began to take revenge against Tiansha and Earth Shadow. With the help of God''s will, the members of Tiansha and Earth Shadow controlled by God''s will obtained each stronghold one by one, killing some and releasing others. , by now, all strongholds have been uprooted.


    Today, it is time to kill the Tiansha Diying headquarters in Dagaishan.


    There was great chaos in the Nine Mountains. There were strong men in Hengfeng Mountain and Qiandie Mountain. They used Xu Yan and Meng Chong and killed their descendants. The Wan family in Dagai Mountain were under great pressure.


    ??Moreover, a genius was also killed in Dagaishan. Although he knew that the conspiracy behind it was the evil spirits, he could not change the chaotic situation at all. In the entire Nine Mountains, the Wan family was the only family power.


    Naturally, it became the most targeted target of Tiansha Diying, especially since Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both in Dagaishan.


    After all, the Wan family does not have any Immortal Heavenly Lord who is a member of the Tiansha Diying, and the Tiansha Diying cannot truly prate into the core of the Wanjia.


    ��In Dagai Mountain, from today onwards, there will be no more evil forces from the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadows, and it can be considered as the ten thousand families�� resistance to the Immortal Heavenly Lord.��


    ?Xu Yan stood with his sword in hand. There was still some residual sword power after the battle.


    It seems like it will never dissipate.


    ?This ce will be a treasured training ground for kendo warriors.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a **** light appeared, and a powerful aura enveloped it.

 Chapter 415: Brothers and sisters gather together to attack the Immortal

    Chapter 415 Brothers gather together to attack the Immortal


    ?The auraparable to that of the Immortal Heavenly Lord stirred up the heaven and earth. Xu Yan and Meng Chong''s expressions did not change, as if they had expected it.


    ��Xue Zimo, you came a little faster this time.��


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    As he spoke, Meng Chong, who had regained his body shape, disappeared from the spot and fled far away.


    ��Let��s see how long you can escape!��


    Xue Zimo��s eyes were cold and cold.


    He immediately chased them away, and soon after, Xu Yan and Meng Chong lost their auras. He had already expected this.


    ??In the clouds more than ten miles away, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, whose aura was invisible and seemed to be integrated with the clouds, watched the figure of Xu Zimo disappear in front of them.


    "Xuezi is indifferent and will not give up. We can only get rid of him for a while, unless we leave the Nine Mountains Realm."


    Meng Chong frowned and said.


    ?Meng Chong punched and killed a blood disciple.


    The two of them moved and began to clean up the blood followers who had sneaked in at Dagaishan.


    Being able to convince the Immortal Heavenly Lord of his family to resist the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain is the limit of what he can do.


    The situation in the Nine Mountains Realm was in chaos. Lingzun Mountain, which could have stayed out of the matter, was also involved. The leader of the Lingzun Sect was even "injured".


    ?Meng Chong looked solemn.


    The two left instantly.


    ?And all the Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Ten Thousand Families are unable to spare their hands.


    This is a good thing for the Wan family, but the Hell Bloodmen have sneaked into Dagai Mountain, especially Xuezimo, and are killing people in Dagai Mountain. They are chasing Xu Yan and Meng Chong, causing a lot of damage to Dagai Mountain. loss.


    "good!"


    ??If he had been in Xu Yan''s situation, he would have been killed long ago. Facing Xue Zimo''s pursuit, how could he have any chance of escaping?


    ��I hope Brother Xu can escape.��


    As to whether he was really injured or fake, only he himself knew.


    ��Don��t be in a hurry, I��ll kill him sooner orter!��


    ��Has that Heavenly Seventeen been tracking us?��


    Wan Tianlin had to admit that in terms of Tianjiao, he was far inferior to Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    ?Tian Shiqi''s strength is much stronger than that of Xue Zimo. Once encountered, it will not be easy to escape.


    For his own safety, Wan Tianlin cannot leave the n territory at all.


    Wan Tianlin sighed in his heart.


    Wan Family Land, Wan Tianlin raised his head and looked at the sky, with a look of unwillingness on his face.


    ?He Xu Yan doesn''t like to owe favors, and his cooperation with Wanjia shoulde to an end.


    ?Meng Chong nodded.


    ��But the big tiger, Red Cat, is bing more and more shrewd.��


    As for how this chaos was caused, only Red Cat knew.


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    ��Tiansha Diying is so capable that he actually allowed the Hell Blood Son to enter the Divine Realm, and all the major forces in the Nine Mountains Realm have their people, including the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��If they can escape from the hands of Xuezi, Brother Xu and Meng Chong are the real geniuses of this world!��


    Xu Yan exhaled, looked around, and said: "Next, it''s time to clean up the blood disciples. After the cleaning ispleted, leave Dagai Mountain."


    ��Sometimes, I really envy Brother Xu, he is so free and easy, and he doesn��t pay attention to the threats from strong men.��


    ??A streak of blood appeared in the sky, it was Xue Zimo chasing after him.


    The Wind Spirit Tiger in Lingzun Mountain showed its power once more, frightening many Immortal Heavenly Lords. This also caused no major chaos in Lingzun Mountain, but small chaos continued.


    Meng Chong said, stroking his bald head.


    ? Xu Yan was cleaning up the Tiansha Diying in Dagaishan, and he uprooted and killed all the Tiansha Diying members one after another, and even forced some of the Tiansha Diying members to withdraw from Dagaishan.


    ��There are still seven blood disciples left.��


    ?As the genius of the Ten Thousand n, he has high hopes for the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Now he can only stay in his n, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord is always paying attention to him to avoid being attacked and killed.


    ��Boom!��


    "Maybe."


    The blood disciples who sneaked into Dagai Mountain were killed by the two men, and now there are only seven left.


    ��Senior Brother, all seven blood disciples are present at thest ce, I��m afraid there is a scam.��


    ?Wan Tianlin is helpless. He can''t do much to help at the moment.


    Furthermore, Wanjia is now facing huge pressure, and it is unknown when they will be unable to hold on and stop blocking the Immortal Heavenly Lord''s attacks for him and Meng Chong.


    Xu Yan sneered and said: "Xuezi is indifferent, and now the battle of the Immortal Heavenly Lord has broken out, and the energy is in chaos. The Immortal Heavenly Lord who is good at lurking can take the opportunity to sneak into Dagai Mountain without being discovered. He must be the shadow of the Immortal Realm." .��


    ��Could it be Tianqiu?��


    ��Tian Shiqi is a evil spirit. He is extremely powerful. Once he appears, it is impossible for Wanjia to not notice him.��


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    ��Let��s explore the strength of this Immortal Realm Shadow, if possible����


    Xu Yan''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    ??Killing so many members of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow, but to the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow, the loss is not that big. If one kills an Immortal Realm, it will really cause a big loss to the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow.


    ��Attack against an Immortal Realm and cause pain to the body and soul of the evil spirits!��


    Meng Chong also showed a fierce look.


    As soon as he entered the Nine Mountains Realm, he was chased by the evil spirits. This bad breath cannot be released by killing a few minions.


    In a cave, seven blood disciples were sitting cross-legged, seemingly refining the blood they had swallowed.


    There doesn��t seem to be anything unusual.


    ??More than a dozen miles away, two figures appeared quietly.


    ��Is there no immortal god?��


    ?Meng Chong was surprised.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were filled with brilliance as he scanned the surroundings, raised his brows slightly, and then looked into the clouds in mid-air.


    ?Meng Chong''s eyes seemed to turn into two little suns at this moment, scanning the surroundings.


    In the eyes of Xiao Tiandao, no matter how powerful the hiding technique is, he can still see through it.


    What''s more, when ites to hiding one''s breath, who canpare with these two.


    ��Tsk, tsk, it��s really rare for a majestic and immortal **** to hide in the dirt.��


    Xu Yan chuckled.


    ?His eyes fell on the soil under the seven blood disciples.


    It has to be said that Tiansha Diying also knew that ordinary hiding methods could not be hidden from the two of them, so he hid them directly underground.


    Even if another Immortal Lordes, he may not be able to find it for a while even if he uses the blood disciple''s aura to cover him up. Such a concealment technique.


    It may even lead to a sessful sneak attack.


    However, how could they hide it from Xu Yan and Meng Chong? Under the eyes of Xiao Tiandao, everything waspletely uncovered.


    Even without the Little Eye of Heaven, the two of them could still detect it by hiding their breath. It can only be said that the other party was too confident and underestimated Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    ��Just pretend that you haven��t noticed these blood disciples and go for a walk in the blood desert.��


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    Let��s see how patient this immortal deity can be in hiding.


    ?The two left quietly and appeared somewhere, attracting Xuezimo to pursue them. They immediately continued to escape, leading Xuezimo away and away from the ce where the Immortal Lord was.


    At Lingzun Mountain, Red Cat is training an army of spiritual beasts.


    ?Xiaoha is back, and Jiang Buping is also here.


    ��Where are the senior and second senior brothers?�� Jiang Buping couldn��t help but be speechless at the chaos in the Nine Mountains. This was the first time he heard of such fierce internal fighting in the thirty-sixth realm of the God��s Domain.


    ?From this we can see that theyout of Tiansha Diying is so deep that once it takes action, it will immediately trigger such a fierce war.


    "In Dagai Mountain, that **** man is chasing them."


    ??The red cat raised his paw and pointed at Dagai Mountain.


    ��Farewell, I��m going to Dagaishan.��


    ?Jiang Buping did not stay, turned around and left.


    ��You have to be careful. Dagaishan Wanjia is in confrontation with Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain. Don��t get involved.��


    ??Aka Cat reminded.


    ��It��s just a small thing.��


    ??Jiang Buping smiled. He was no longer a newbie in martial arts. He became an outcast and wandered from the Taikun realm to the Qinghua realm. He was already an experienced martial artist.


    What''s more, not only has he recovered now, but his strength is at the peak of victory. His martial arts are far more mysterious than before, and he can walk in the chaotic Nine Mountains with ease.


    Dagaishan, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, after leading Xuezi Mo away from a distance, returned quietly.


    ��Junior brother, if I hold him back for a few breaths, can I be sure of hurting him?��


    Xu Yan looked towards the hidden tunnel of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Meng Chong pondered, "I''m 60% sure, but I''m not sure how much it can hurt him."


    ��The Immortal Heavenly Lord is indeed powerful, especially with the power to control the heaven and earth, but it may not be impossible to defeat him. I am 60% sure, so I can give it a try.��


    Xu Yan said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    ��Okay, let��s give it a try!��


    ?Meng Chong touched his bald head with an excited look on his face.


    ��Come back and attack the Immortal Heavenly Lord, let the warriors of the God Realm know that the Immortal Heavenly Lord can also fight back!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    ��Senior Brother, what should we do with the seven blood disciples?��


    ??If you want to attack the Immortal Heavenly Lord, these seven blood disciples are an obstacle.


    "The Wan family also wants to hunt down the lurking blood disciples and ask them to send strong men. Since the Immortal Heavenly Lord is trying to sneak attack, then you and I can attack him in reverse."


    Xu Yan smiled happily.


    As for the art of sneak attack, he is already very proficient in it, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannotpare with him.


    ?Meng Chong nodded.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and took out themunication talisman.


    ��Hey, the fifth junior brother hase to the Nine Mountains.��


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    I thought it was Wan Tianlin or Red Cat who was calling, but I never thought it was Jiang Buping.


    ��Oh, the fifth junior brother has sessfully entered the school?��


    ?Meng Chong��s eyes lit up and he said.


    "Fifth Junior Brother hase to Dagai Mountain. Within themunication range of the messenger talisman, we will put aside the matter of counterattack against the Immortal Heavenly Lord for the time being and go to see Fifth Junior Brother."


    ?Xu Yanmunicated with Jiang Buping and agreed on a meeting ce, then turned and left.


    Somewhere in Dagai Mountain, three brothers and sisters gathered together.


    ��This is the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts. The power to kill the soul is more domineering and more targeted than my Xunfeng Sword Intent.��


    Xu Yan sighed and said.


    ��I have just started, and there are not many people who practice Jihun magical power.��


    ?Jiang Buping shook his head and said.


    In terms of strength, he is a little weaker than his senior brother and second senior brother. He still has too little mastery of the magical power of Jihun Martial Arts, and he is just getting started.


    Even though under the guidance of the master''s words and deeds, he has gained insight into a very lethal magical power, he is still just getting started.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother��s Extreme Soul Martial Arts is more difficult for ordinary warriors to defend against. With your current strength, if you are unexpected, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord will be injured.��


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Jihun martial arts lies at an extreme level, and precisely because of this, it is even more difficult to defend. Warriors in the divine realm have never faced this kind of martial arts. If they are caught by surprise, the Immortal Heavenly Lord will also suffer heavy losses.


    ��Unexpectedly, the fourth junior brother has already refined a newmunication talisman, so we don��t have to worry about the distance and being unable tomunicate.��


    ?Meng Chong held themunication talisman in his hand and wasmunicating with Fang Hao.


    After the three senior brothers reminisced about old times, Jiang Buping said: "First senior brother and second senior brother, I heard that Xue Zimo is chasing you, why not..."


    ?He was eager to try, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    ��Junior brother has this idea, yes, yes, the three of us brothers will join forces to kill an immortal and shock the world.��


    ?Xu Yanughed.


    "Xue Zimo, stay behind for the time being. We want to kill another Immortal Heavenly Lord. Fifth Junior Brother, your breath-taking and hiding skills should be able to hide from the Immortal Heavenly Lord..."


    ??Jiang Buping has arrived, and his strength is not weak, especially the extreme soul martial arts, killing the soul. With the cooperation of the three of them, there should be no problem in killing an ordinary immortal realm strongman.


    The three of them began to discuss how to attack and kill the immortal **** who was a shadow of the devil.


    Before taking action, it was naturally necessary to lure Xuezimo away again, away from where the Immortal Heavenly Lord was, to avoid attacking and killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and Xuezimo woulde to his rescue in time.


    The seven blood disciples were already waiting a little impatiently, and they all deliberately leaked their traces. Why haven''t Xu Yan and Meng Chonge to attack them yet?


    ??But they didn''t dare to act rashly. This was Xue Zimo''s order. Moreover, there was an immortal **** lurking underground where they were.


    ��You **** from hell,e and die for me!��


    Suddenly, two figures appeared, attacking and killing them. They were actually two elders of the Wan family.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of the seven blood disciples changed. Xu Yan and Meng Chong did note, but the elders of the Wan family came!


    Boom!


    The battle broke out, and the seven blood disciples fought with the two Wan family elders. Even though it was seven against two, they were still defeated by the Wan family elders and were beaten back steadily. In this way, they were far away from the ce where the Immortal Lord was hiding.


    ?In the soil several feet underground, an Immortal Heavenly Lord wearing a dark cloud mask looked towards the distant battle, hesitating whether to frighten away the elders of the Wan family.


    Once the aura is leaked, it will definitely be known to the Immortal Realm of Wanjia. There is an Immortal Lord lurking in Dagai Mountain, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong will also know the news, so they will not be fooled.


    ??If he takes action to kill Wan family elders, once he takes action, his traces will be exposed.


    ?While he was hesitating, suddenly, the soil surged, the sword intent surged, a scene of mountains and rivers emerged, and the fierce and killing sword had already been chopped down!


    Boom!


    ��Xu Yan!��


    At this moment, his momentum exploded, and the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord stirred up all directions, and the mountains and rivers copsed. A young man came with a sword, and the sword wheel surrounded him, endlessly.


    ��You came just in time, I will kill you today!��


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord smiled coldly.


    With a boom, the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord erupted. However, his expression changed slightly immediately. The power of the heaven and earth he controlled was actually blocked, as if there was another force blocking him.


    It is the appearance of a mountain and river, which is formed by the falling power of thews of heaven and earth.


    ��What kind of martial arts is this?��


    He was horrified, and his murderous intent became more and more fierce. Such a monster must die. The more monster Xu Yan is, the greater the turmoil he will create if he dies!


    Boom!


    With one strike of the sword, the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord was so powerful that it tore apart the mountains and rivers and cut Xu Yan straight away.


    ??Buzz!


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and he stepped back. The Yin-Yang Immortal Sword continued to release the cutting power, and the Indestructible Sword''s intention was even more turbulent.


    ��Immortal Heavenly Lord, nothing more than that!��


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously and tried to retreat.


    ��You can��t leave!��


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord smiled coldly, took one step forward, and killed him.

 Chapter 416: Counterattack against the Immortal God

    Chapter 416 Counterattack against the Immortal Lord


    ��Ouch!��


    ??The golden dragon roared, and a dragon''s power surged, as if a real dragon was furious.


    Immediately afterwards, the mountains and rivers descended, and eighteen golden dragons roared in the mountains and rivers. One after another, illusory figures raised their swords and shed them down suddenly.


    The Yin and Yang Immortal Sword Wheel is endless, but it turns into a whirlpool, bound to the Immortal God.


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s eyes were condensed, and magical powers such as True Dragon''s Fury, Sword of Mountains and Rivers, Dragon Subduing Palm, and Yin-Yang Immortal Sword appeared in an instant and merged with each other.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord had a cold look on his face and was horrified in his heart. Xu Yan was clearly not an Immortal Heavenly Lord, so why was he so powerful?


    ??Furthermore, this martial arts method is truly extremely powerful and has never been seen before in my life.


    Even though he is an Immortal Heavenly Lord, he does not dare to be careless at this moment. He is full of momentum, the sword is shiningyer byyer, and the power of heaven and earth surges in the sword light.


    Even so, he was unable to st away the mountains and rivers in an instant, and was in a state of passive resistance. This was inconceivable to him.


    He is an Immortal Heavenly Lord, but he was forced to this point by a non-immortal warrior?


    The elder of the Wan family, who was fighting the blood disciples, looked horrified. When he looked back, he felt his scalp was numb!


    Immortal God!


    ?One of the Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Ten Thousand Families said in a deep voice.


    The old man of the Wan family changed his expression. It was toote to escape at this moment.


    What is even more shocking is that Xu Yan actually fought against the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Does he think his life is too long?


    Even though Xu Yan is so powerful, no one can defeat the True King Tianzun. After all, he is far inferior to the Immortal Tianzun, unless he has entered the realm of the Immortal Tianzun.


    ?The golden light is shining like a god.


    ?The price paid for such a secret technique must be quite high, right?


    ??The brilliance shot towards the Immortal Heavenly Lord for only a short moment, but the Immortal Heavenly Lord was inexplicably shocked.


    There is an immortal deity lurking in Dagaishan? !


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord appeared in Dagai Mountain and was fighting with people.


    ��What kind of secret technique is this?��


    Xu Yan almost used all his magical power at this moment, and a light appeared between his eyebrows, shaped like an eye. It was the Eye of Little Heaven.


    In Wan Family Land, the auras of two Immortal Heavenly Lords suddenly emerged. The two looked solemnly and looked towards a certain ce in Dagai Mountain.


    What is even more shocking is that above this figure, there seems to be a terrifying giant. The giant holds the sky with its hands, lets out a terrifying roar, and smashes down with both hands.


    "Oops!"


    ?He looked in disbelief that he was actually injured!


    Feeling the stinging pain in the internal organs, the disordered breath, the surging killing intent, the breathing became heavy, and the eyes became blood red.


    Boom!


    ?The light shrouded him, and he felt like he was facing the majesty of heaven, and he felt like he was facing the awe and supremacy. Moreover, whether it was an attack or a powerful body, there was a moment of slowness.


    ?Hum!


    ?This eye that had never been used before suddenly shot out a ray of light, like the mighty will of heaven, like the unfathomable power of the gods.


    ??However, at this moment, the seven blood disciples went crazy and attacked frantically, even risking their lives to prevent the two of them from escaping.


    ��I��ll go take a look!��


    God!


    At this moment, a terrifying figure appeared behind him amid the roar.


    He, the majestic Immortal Heavenly Lord, was unexpectedly injured by someone''s attack!


    What a shame!


    "Give me��"


    It��s as if it was lifted up from the sky and smashed down!


    Supernatural power, holding up the sky and destroying the earth!


    A violent blow struck the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Even if the opponent had put up a defense in a critical moment, it copsed instantly under such a violent blow.


    With a movement of his body, he quickly rushed to the ambush ce.


    Boom!


    Before the word "death" came out of his mouth, he shed out with a furious sword, intending to kill the spear, but this spear seemed to be illusory, and it seemed that it was not visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Meng Chong was called a god!


    In the distance, the Wan family elder and the seven blood disciples subconsciously stopped fighting and looked at this scene in horror.


    ��Are you crazy?��


    The figure moved and quickly headed towards the ce of fighting.


    Somewhere in Dagai Mountain, Xue Zimo suddenly raised his head, with a sneer on his lips.


    A name came to mind.


    It can actually dy his strength across borders. How powerful is this secret technique?


    However, at this moment, in addition to the endless sword intent, in addition to a furious golden dragon, in addition to a ck sword light, killing everything like annihtion, there is also a long spear, glowing with a little coldness. Mang, pierced over.


    ??I can only pray that the Immortal Heavenly Lord will let the two of them go for the sake of the Wan family, but this hope is too slim.


    Poof!


    With this blow, a huge crater appeared on the ground, while the Immortal Heavenly Lord was spitting out blood and almost half-kneeling on the ground.


    ?Meng Chong seized this moment and unleashed this unparalleled domineering and terrifying explosive blow, a blow that revealed all his physical martial arts powers.


    ��You finally took the bait!��


    A shot of cold light is approaching!


    At this moment, the two Wan family elders were inexplicably frightened and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    ?At this moment, a strong crisis emerged, and there was even a feeling of death.


    ?His eyes widened subconsciously. At this moment, he suddenly realized that this shot was not seen by the naked eye, but by the soul. This was a shot that killed the soul!


    Poof!


    Even though he used the method of condensing the soul at thest moment, and even tried to make the soul temporarily escape from the body to avoid the shot, it was all in vain.


    ??The cold light pierced his soul, pricking a wound on his soul, and the wound continued to expand. Where the spear was pierced, the soul seemed to be melting.


    ?Severe pain hit his soul, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyeballs almost bulged out of their sockets. Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord was caught off guard and could not bear the severe pain in his soul.


    Almost instinctively, almost subconsciously, he held his head with both hands and let out a shrill scream.


    Then the screams came out, and he realized that he was in a fierce battle, but it was already toote.


    Boom!


    ?The ck sword light seemed more terrifying than ever before, and the sky above the pit turned into darkness, as if everything was annihted.


    ??It was unparalleled and fierce, and the meaning of annihtion made him feel cold all over.


    ?The severe pain in his soul made him slow to react and defense. Only the instinct of a strong man provided the only defense.


    However, this defense seems a bit fragile.


    Poof!


    With one strike of the sword, the body was cut open and the flesh was melting.


    Immediately, the angry real dragon bombarded him, as if he wanted to die with him.


    Another spear light appeared, piercing his soul, and more stars, like stars dying, sprinkled his soul all over.


    Boom!


    There was also a strong wind that blew on the soul. This strong wind was extremely terrifying, blowing away the soul and tearing it apart. On top of the body, it seemed as if there was a giant holding the sky in his hand and smashing it down, hitting his body. .


    Even if he is an immortal **** who ims to live as long as heaven and earth, under such a violent attack, his body will copse and his spirit will be torn apart, and he will still perish!


    After a sessful attack, whether it was Xu Yan, Meng Chong or Jiang Buping, they all started attacking like crazy.


    ?Meng Chong targeted his physical attack. He was a physical martial arts warrior, so he naturally knew how to destroy the opponent''s physical body.


    Xu Yan and Jiang Buping are attacking each other''s soul. Boom!


    ?This piece of heaven and earth seemed to shake, and it seemed that a breath that was the same as the heaven and earth copsed.


    An existence in the immortal realm has fallen!


    ?The Wanjia Immortal Realm, who wasing, suddenly stopped at this moment, with a look of horror on his face, even a little frightened.


    Since the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm and the war, no one from the Immortal Realm has fallen.


    Today, an Immortal Heavenly Lord died, and he died in Dagai Mountain.


    What��s even more terrifying is that he only sensed the aura of one Immortal Heavenly Lord, and the fallen Immortal Heavenly Lord was exactly the one he sensed!


    ?Who killed him?


    There is no second Immortal Heavenly Lord, so how did this Immortal Heavenly Lord die?


    Besieged and killed by True King Tianzun?


    Are you kidding me? Even if all the True King Heavenly Lords from the Wan Familye together, they won��t be enough to kill one Immortal Heavenly Lord!


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Wanjia flinched. He was afraid that he would die after he left.


    terrible!


    O Immortal Heavenly Lord, he has fallen!


    After pondering for a moment, he turned around and returned to thend of the Wan Family. This was a risk he couldn''t take!


    ?Xue Zimo, who was rushing to the ce of battle, suddenly stopped, with a look of shock on his face. Is the Immortal Lord dead?


    Who killed him?


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong?


    impossible!


    No matter how powerful Xu Yan and Meng Chong are, they are not Immortal Heavenly Lord after all. If they can kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord together, how can they be hunted down by him everywhere?


    "Who killed him? There is only one Immortal Heavenly Lord, which means it is not a battle between two Immortal Heavenly Lords. If it is Xu Yan and Meng Chong, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Xue Zimo pondered.


    For a moment, he hesitated. Should he rush over to find out?


    ��Well, is that the Immortal Realm of Ten Thousand Families?��


    Suddenly, he discovered the Immortal Lord from the Wan family who had returned, and his heart skipped a beat.


    ��Could it be that Wanjia used some mysterious trump card to kill the opponent with one blow?��


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wan Family is returning to thend of the Wan Family, and the direction he looks at ising from the ce where the great battle took ce.


    After all, the Wan family is a Dagaishan family in the Nine Mountains Realm. It has a long heritage and naturally has some background. If by chance, they obtain a special treasure and kill the Immortal Realm name by surprise, it is not impossible!


    But why can I only sense the aura of one Immortal Lord?


    He suddenly thought of the Heavenly Evil Shadow, which seemed to have a treasure that could block the breath of the Immortal Lord. Did Wanjia also have such a treasure?


    If this is the case, it would make sense.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wan family also discovered Xue Zimo. He paused for a moment and was suddenly shocked. Could it be that the powerful man from Hell attacked and killed the Immortal Heavenly Lord?


    After a slight hesitation, he did not take action against Xuezimo, but returned to the Wan familynd faster.


    ?When Xue Zimo saw it, he felt more and more that his suspicion was correct. The Wan family elder must have paid a heavy price, so he did not dare to take action against him, and was even worried that he would take action.


    ��Wanjia wants to warn the other Immortal Heavenly Lords that anyone lurking in Dagaishan with evil intentions will be killed without mercy!��


    Xuezimo knew it in his heart.


    ??I was simply overthinking just now. How could Xu Yan and Meng Chong kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord!


    He moved and continued to rush to the ce where the Immortal Lord fell. However, he was cautious along the way and slowed down for fear of being ambushed by thousands of families.


    At the ce where the battle took ce, an Immortal Heavenly Lord was annihted by thebined efforts of Xu Yan and his three brothers!


    ??The two elders of the Wan family and the seven blood disciples in the distance were in inexplicable shock at this moment, their hearts were trembling, and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly.


    O Immortal Heavenly Lord, he has fallen!


    What is even more frightening is that this Immortal Heavenly Lord did not die at the hands of another Immortal Heavenly Lord, but was killed by someone who crossed the border and attacked against him!


    This is something unheard of.


    ��What kind of monster is this?��


    The two n elders of the Wan family were trembling all over. Wan Tianlin, the Qilin son of the Wan family, was already a peerless genius, butpared with the three people in front of him, he was simply trash!


    Why is the gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao so huge?


    ��There are seven more blood disciples!��


    Xu Yan looked over with cold eyes.


    "kill!"


    ?Meng Chong roared, his momentum surged, and he came over instantly to kill.


    ?The seven blood disciples had already lost their fighting spirit and turned around to run away, but how could they escape?


    ?In just a few breaths, they were all killed.


    ��Thank you both for your help, otherwise there would be no chance to kill this Immortal Lord!��


    ?Xu Yan raised his hands and said.


    ��Don��t dare, don��t dare, we can��t help at all!��


    The two Wan family elders hurriedly shook their heads with wry smiles on their faces.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Wan family elders took their leave.


    ?This matter is too terrible and must be reported to the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the family as soon as possible. Moreover, the death of an Immortal Heavenly Lord in Dagai Mountain will definitely shake the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Neither of them could remember how long it had been since the Immortal Heavenly Lord had fallen.


    I vaguely remember that thest time the Immortal Heavenly Lord fell was during the chaos in the Heavenly Cave, when enemies from outside the world invaded inrge numbers. Only in the brutal battle did the Immortal Heavenly Lord resist the foreign enemies and fall.


    ??Xu Yan and the three of them are in high spirits at this moment. They are attacking the Immortal Heavenly Lord. This is an unprecedented feat.


    This is especially true for Jiang Buping. He is from the Divine Realm and was once a proud member of a wealthy family. He knows what this means even more.


    ��There is also Xue Zimo, he should be killed too!��


    Xu Yan said with cold eyes.


    ��Xue Zimo��s strength is almost the same as that of the Immortal Lord. If we had a head-on confrontation, he would probably be able to escape.��


    Meng Chong frowned and said.


    "He must be rushing here. This is an opportunity. The two junior brothers can get ready."


    ?Xu Yan smiled happily and quickly made a n to attack Xue Zimo.


    Then, the three of them quickly left. After finding a suitable ce to attack and kill not far away, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping hid as nned.


    Xu Yan returned to the ce where the Immortal Lord fell and pretended toe to investigate. How could he miss this opportunity once he encountered Shangxue Zimo?


    Facing Xu Zimo, Xu Yan must run away. In this case, it would be more reasonable for Xu Zimo to pursue Xu Yan ande to the ce of ambush.


    It''s a very simple n. Xuezimo will take the bait because the story of the three people''s rebellion against the Immortal Heavenly Lord has not yet spread. Now that they have encountered it, how can Xuezimo note after him?


    ��This is it!��


    ?Xue Zimo cautiously approached the ce where the battle was taking ce. Suddenly, his expression froze and he spotted a figure who came to explore with the same caution.


    Xu Yan!


    ?When he saw Xu Yan looking like this, he must have noticed the war going on here, so he came to investigate.


    good chance!


    Xue Zimo��s eyes lit up, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    ?Xu Yan��s attention was all on the battlefield ahead, and no sign of him was found. How long would it take if he didn��t take action now?

 Chapter 417: Kill the blood son and become famous in the Nine Mountains

    Chapter 417 Killing the Bloody Son, Famous in the Nine Mountains


    ?The **** light was dazzling, and a powerful aura suddenly enveloped the world, turning the entire world into a blood-red color.


    Xu Yan, who was carefully exploring, suddenly changed his expression. The Yin-Yang Immortal Sword emerged, endlessly, the sword light came out mightily, and the golden dragon roared.


    Boom!


    It seemed as if all means were being deployed in order to block this sudden attack.


    ?At the same time, his body flew upside down, trying to escape.


    Poof!


    The sword light shattered at this moment, and the golden dragon also shattered. All attacks were disintegrating. Xu Yan seemed to have suffered a huge impact, and the body flying backwards, although it became faster, was still spraying. A mouthful of blood came out.


    ��Xu Yan, today is the day you die!��


    ?Xue Zimo was overjoyed at this moment. He flew over and chased him. His scarlet sword showed a fierce killing intent and he shed down with another sh!


    As for the ce where the Immortal Lord fell, he will not explore it anymore. If there was an ambush, if he appeared now, he would have broken out to attack and kill him.


    ��Junior brother, leave me alone and run away!��


    In the midst of the brilliance, there is a strange scene of mountains and rivers.


    ��If I kill you, Meng Chong won��t be able to escape for a few days!��


    Xu Yan shouted loudly.


    ??Whether it��s because of the cooperation of the Heavenly Evil and the Earthly Shadow, or for the sake of Hell itself, these peerless geniuses must die!


    ?Furthermore, apart from being weaker in strength, the incarnation of Shenyuan is the same as the original one, so naturally no clues can be found.


    ??Xue Zimo''s whole body was shrouded in blood light, the scarlet sword light reflected in the mid-air, and the powerful momentum stirred the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood some of the profound principles that the fourth senior brother once said, Master��s teachings, that warriors are not reckless.


    Xue Zimo sneered.


    ��No wonder Third Senior Sister doesn��t want to enter the martial arts world, and Master doesn��t trust her either. After all, her mind is rtively simple!��


    Otherwise, once it grows up, it will be a serious problem for Hades!


    ��You can��t escape!��


    ?Xue Zimo stepped forward, blood surged, and a sharp **** sword light appeared behind him. This sword light stood tall in the sky and earth, killing fiercely.


    ?Jiang Buping sighed, I am afraid that the third senior sister is the only one with a simple mind.


    ��This is a real warrior, not a reckless man!��


    ?Hum!


    The Yin Yang Immortal Sword grew in size in an instant, mountains and rivers appeared, and eighteen golden dragons circled. At this moment, Xu Yan unleashed all his magical power.


    ��I admit that you are very evil and invincible to the Immortal God, but if you want to hurt me, you are still far away!��


    ��Today, I will kill you. There shouldn��t be a genius like you in Tai Cang!��


    ?Xu Yan''s eyes narrowed and he took a deep breath. A faint brilliance lingered around his body. At this moment, the Mountain and River Sacred Body was activated by him, and a huge brilliance emerged from his body.


    The excitement of ying a peerless talent emerged in my mind.


    ??The person who escaped just now was the incarnation of the second senior brother''s spirit. It was far away and in the middle of a battle. How could Xue Zimo tell it apart?


    Boom!


    Xue Zimo suddenly turned into a streak of blood light, his speed increased dramatically, and he attacked Xu Yan. With one blow, he broke through theyers of Xu Yan''s sword light, as if he was going to kill him in the next moment!


    Xue Zimo''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan froze, as if he knew he could not escape, and was ready to fight to the death.


    ??Senior Brother has learned the essence!


    ?With his strength, he only entangled Xu Yan and did not give him a chance to escape, but he was unable to do so and killed him with one blow. What a monster.


    ?Xue Zimo also looked solemn, and was secretly shocked in his heart. Xu Yan''s strength was actually so powerful. He was invincible under the Immortal Heavenly Lord? !


    ��What kind of swordsmanship is this? It��s too powerful!��


    ��If we can��t kill him this time, we will never have another chance in the future!��


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    ��Xuezimo!��


    During the battle, Xue Zimo saw a figure disappearing in the distance. It was Meng Chong!


    ?Now, Xue Zimo''s vignce has been lowered, and there is no need to worry about Meng Chong''s sneak attack. After all, Meng Chong has already escaped.


    ��Second Senior Brother may seem like a reckless man, but he is also a man who is good at adapting to circumstances and is very resourceful.��


    Behead Xu Yan!


    ��Where��s Meng Chong, have you escaped?��


    Xu Yan''s face was extremely gloomy, and he struck out with one sword after another, and his figure kept flying backwards. He looked quite embarrassed, as if he was trying his best to escape and get rid of Xu Zimo''s pursuit.


    ��Xue Zimo, if you want to kill me, Xu Yan, you won��t have an easy time either!��


    ?Xue Zi smiled coldly, and the blood light came out, as if there was an aura simr to that of an immortal deity, the same as heaven and earth.


    ?Xu Yan still retreated crazily, trying to escape. The sword wheel circled around him, spinning continuously, but it seemed to be about to copse, and he struck out with one sword after another.


    Jiang Buping, who was lying in ambush, sighed in his heart. The senior brother is worthy of being a senior brother. His acting skills are far inferior to his own!


    I think back then, in order to escape from Taikun Realm, he pretended to be a confused fool, thinking that his acting skills were unparalleled. But when I saw him today, I realized that he might be good at pretending to be a fool, but his acting skills were far inferior to those of his senior brother.


    Xue Zimo was horrified. What kind of constitution is this?


    ?The murderous intention in his heart became even more intense. He raised his hand, and the **** sword standing in the sky behind him was cut down in the air.


    ?A line of blood appeared between heaven and earth. This line of blood, like a wound between heaven and earth, ran across the air and shed towards Xu Yan.


    Ouch!


    ? Xu Yan struck out one palm after another, using the True Dragon''s Wrath Magical Power, and struck out eighteen rays in one go. Then, eighteen ck sword lights emerged, and the aura of annihtion shook the world.


    ?Soon, mountains and rivers emergedyer byyer, and among the mountains and rivers, people were shing with swords.


    The unchanging sword intent blends into the mountains and rivers, blessing them, and the golden dragon roars.


    At this moment, Xu Yan almost made a move with all his strength, and the sword of mountains and rivers, the sword of heaven, the true dragon''s wrath, the unchanging sword intention, etc., including the martial arts and divine appearance, were all integrated into it.


    ?So many powerful magical powers were superimposed together, and in an instant, they were bombarded with Xue Zimo''s sword, impacting each other.


    ?Xue Zimo was greatly shocked. Xu Yan actually resisted his attack?


    ??Moreover, what makes him even more incredible is that although the image of mountains and rivers is copsing, it is spreading, and even he is on the edge of the images of mountains and rivers.


    "snort!"


    Xue Zimo snorted coldly, and the **** sword light became more dazzling. With great momentum, he raised his hand and shed forward. The sword lights that were originally touching each other began to cut through mountains and rivers, cut through the golden dragon, and kept approaching Xu Yan. .


    At this moment, he was also entangled by Xu Yan''s attack.


    ?Although it can only hold him for a breath or two, it also shows Xu Yan''s terrifying strength, and he is not an immortal god.


    ??If they were fighting in the same territory, Xue Zimo couldn''t imagine that he would be easily killed by the opponent!


    The light of the sword was getting closer and closer to Xu Yan. Blood was gushing out of Xu Yan''s mouth, and he seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xu Zimo''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a domineering aura emerged behind him.


    ??It was as if there was a terrifying giant holding the sky with its hand and smashing it down!


    "not good!"


    ?Xue Zimo''s expression changed, and he let out a low roar. He wanted to dodge or defend, but at this moment, Xu Yan''s eyebrows were illuminated by a ray of light.


    The power of Xu Yan was entangled in. At this moment, under the photo of Guanghua, the blood -indisting only felt that the power became a stagnant for a moment. Just one or two breaths is enough to change the oue!


    At the critical moment, he only had time to reveal ayer of blood-colored shield light, trying to withstand the blow!


    Boom!


    The violent attack hit his body. His body was cracking and copsing. What shocked him was that this blow seemed to have caught the weak point of his body, and all the power was used to crush his body. physical body.


    It seems that the person who took action has an incredible level of understanding of the physical body.


    Poof!


    Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ��Want to kill����


    Xue Zimo''s expression was distorted, as if he were crazy. At this moment, a cold glow emerged.


    ?A spear, glowing with cold light, struck with an unparalleled killing blow.


    ?Xue Zimo slowed down a little at this moment, and was about to resist the shot, but he was shocked to realize that this shot was not seen by the naked eye, but by the soul!


    This is a shot to the soul!


    ?Hum!


    In the Xuezimo Divine Soul, ayer of blood emerged, wrapping the Divine Soul. This was the only Divine Soul defense technique passed down in order to enter the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Poof!


    ??The blood film was like paper. The spear pierced into the soul, and a huge wound appeared. The soul seemed to be melting where the spear was pierced.


    ??Severe pain that he had never felt before came over him. The intense pain in his soul made his eyes bulge and he let out a shrill scream. All the methods of dealing with the crisis were frozen at this moment.


    Even though a strong crisis emerged deep in his consciousness, he kept warning himself that it was dangerous, a fatal danger, and he had to bear the pain and deal with it.


    However, with the unprecedented pain in the soul, how can we deal with the crisis at this moment?


    Phew!


    ?A strong wind struck at the divine soul again, tearing the divine soul apart. At this moment, the violent force struck down again, causing his body to shatter, and the divine soul seemed to have lost its support.


    Poof!


    At thest moment, Xue Zimo saw Meng Chong transformed into a giant, and saw a young man holding a gun. The aura on his body was extremely strange, as if he was restraining a spirit.


    I saw the ck sword light that Xu Yan shed down, destroying everything!


    ?At this moment, he suddenly understood.


    ?That Immortal Heavenly Lord was killed by Xu Yan and the others, and the other party came to ambush and kill him again!


    A feeling of regret emerged in my heart, I was careless!


    But, everything is toote!


    Xue Zimo is dead!


    Disintegrated into ashes!


    ?Meng Chong was panting. He made sessive attacks to attack the Immortal Lord. His mind was tense, and he used all his strength to hold up the sky and destroy the earth. This magical power was still very draining.


    Even Xu Yan was panting slightly at this moment.


    ??Xue Zimo''s sword was extremely powerful and domineering. He had to use all his strength to not only block the sword, but also to entangle Xu Zimo for a moment, creating an opportunity for Meng Chong to strike.


    Jiang Buping''s chest heaved, and the power of Jihun Martial Arts was extremely consumed. Whether it was to attack and kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord or to kill Xue Zimo, he used all his strength to use the strongest soul-killing weapon he currently had. Supernatural powers.


    ??It was only after master��s words and deeds that I understood it.


    Supernatural power, kill the gods!


    ��The immortal Tianzun of Tiansha Diying is dead, and Xue Zimo is also dead. It��s time to leave Dagai Mountain.��


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    ??In the Nine Mountains Realm, an Immortal Heavenly Lord and a Blood Son of Hell died, and they were both killed by their brothers. If the news spreads, the entire Nine Mountains Realm will be in turmoil.


    ??I''m afraid that Tian Qiu can''t sit still anymore and wants to take action himself.


    ?With his current strength, he is definitely no match for Tian Qi. If there is a head-on confrontation, he may not be able to kill the Immortal Tian Zun.


    ?This time I fought against the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and after a hearty battle, I also gained some insights and gains, and it��s time to settle down.


    ��Let��s go to Lingzun Mountain!��


    Lingzun Mountain is almost bing the territory of the Red Cat. The Red Cat is there to protect it and no one will find it.


    The three brothers set off immediately to Lingzun Mountain.


    ��That means, Xuezi has fallen?��


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord of Dagaishan all noticed the death of a being who was not weaker than the Immortal Realm.


    Since he is not the Immortal God of God, he must be the blood son of Hell.


    How long has it been since then? After the death of an Immortal Lord, another blood son also died?


    ?Who can do it?


    ?Thend of Wan Family is not at peace at the moment.


    ��You said that Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and another person joined forces to kill the Immortal Lord?��


    Looking at the two n elders, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wan family had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    ��Yes, that Immortal Heavenly Lord was killed by Xu Yan and three others!��


    There is still a look of shock in the expressions of the Wan family elders, and it still feels like they are in a dream.


    "Monster, you are really a monster. Fortunately, my Wan family is on good terms with Xu Yan!"


    At this moment, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Wanjia felt his scalp numb.


    Even though there are three people working together, it can be seen that the level of evil these three people are is simply incredible.


    ??If they were fighting in the same territory, wouldn''t they be killed easily?


    ��Is it Xue Zimo who died?��


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wan Family thought of the Xuezimo he encountered on his way back to his n. The other party seemed to be heading to the ce where the Immortal Heavenly Lord fell.


    ?The confrontation between the Immortal Heavenly Lord in Dagai Mountain is over, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord in the Nine Mountains Realm has fallen. This is an earth-shattering event.


    Immediately afterwards, news came that the fallen Immortal Heavenly Lord came from the shadow of Tiansha Diying. He was trying to kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong, but he was killed instead!


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong are fighting against the Immortal Heavenly Lord!


    The news spread, and the Nine Mountains realm was shaken. Xu Yan and Meng Chong became famous in the Nine Mountains realm!


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords of Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain all retreated to their respective territories at this moment, feeling a little frightened in their hearts. Can Xu Yan and Meng Chong kill the Immortal Heavenly Lords?


    terrible!


    How terrifying would it be if he broke through the immortal realm?


    At Lingzun Mountain, Red Mao, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha gathered together.


    ��As expected of me, the supreme leader of the demon n!��


    Chimao sighed with a proud look on his face.


    ?Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha nodded.


    Hengfeng Mountain.


    ��Xu Yan and Meng Chong can no longer be kept!��


    ?Tian Qi stood up in shock.


    ?Behind him is a man wearing a seven-leaf ominous mask.


    ��Sir, Xu Yan and Meng Chong can kill even the Immortal Heavenly Lord, but none of the other Heavenly Demons are their opponents. Even if their subordinates take action, they may still be in danger.��


    It��s so scary.


    ??If it is possible to be tricky in killing an Immortal Lord, but then kill Xue Zimo, this means that Xu Yan and Meng Chong did it with great strength.


    With the two of them joining forces, can they kill the Immortal Lord?


    It��s really appalling!


    "Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain both have grudges against Xu Yanmengchong. Now that the cave is peaceful, the Immortal Heavenly Lord no longer has to sit in the cave all the time. He should be able to walk around and take action."


    ?Tian Shiqi said with cold eyes.

 Chapter 418: Leaving the Nine Mountains and walking alone in the wilderness

    Chapter 418 Leaving the Nine Mountains and walking alone in the wilderness


    "Now that the cave is peaceful, the underworld will not invade on arge scale, but I, Hengfeng Mountain, and you, Qianlie Mountain, have enmity with Brother Xu Yanmengchong. If we don''t kill him before he can break through the immortal realm, you and I will both be together in the future. It��s dangerous!��


    ??The Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil of Hengfeng Mountain came to Qiandie Mountain as the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Hengfeng Mountain and persuaded the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Qiandie Mountain to join forces to kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding between Qian Dieshan and Xu Yan. I will pay one or two, and it may not be impossible to expose this matter."


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord of Qiandie Mountain hesitated.


    ??Once you participate in the attack and killing of Xu Yan, there is really no way to recover.


    The attack is sessful and the hidden danger is eliminated. Once Xu Yan escapes, the consequences will be unpredictable!


    "I''m confused. A genius like Xu Yan is very proud. How can he ept your apology? Do you, the Immortal God, kneel down and beg for his forgiveness?"


    "If you can do this, Xu Yan may really be able to write it off!"


    Hearing this, Qian Dieshan Immortal Heavenly Lord''s expression changed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "What you said makes sense. Since we have already made a grudge, we will use all our strength to strangle him!"


    The majestic and immortal God kneels down and begs for forgiveness?


    He can''t do it, he can''t afford to lose face!


    In this case, there is only one way to go, to join forces with the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Hengfeng Mountain to kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    ��That��s very good, please wait for my news.��


    "Of course there is sincerity. How about King Wind Spirit killing two people? Xu Yan and Meng Chong, as long as you kill them yourself, you will get what you want."


    ��Then it��s settled, but I��ve agreed in advance that if you don��t provide traces of the target and don��t kill the person, you can��t me me. Things will not be retreated.��


    "Wind Spirit King, I, the Heavenly Evil Shadow, have already shown my strength. How do you think about it?"


    On this day, Hengfeng Mountain and Qiandie Mountain jointly issued a reward to hunt down Xu Yan and Meng Chong. They even stepped directly into Dagai Mountain to search for traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong and confront the Immortal God of the Ten Thousand n. .


    ?Fenglinghu sat on the chair and spoke with great arrogance.


    ��Wind Spirit King, I am seventeenth in heaven����


    After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    The three brothers and sisters hid somewhere in Lingzun Mountain to umte the harvest this time.


    Xu Yan said with a calm smile.


    ��Senior Brother Huang, what are you doing? Looking for Xu Yanmeng to apologize? Hengfeng Mountain loses its face? You are the Immortal God!��


    It was not until they learned that Xu Yan and Meng Chong had left Dagaishan that they withdrew from Dagaishan.


    ?Tian Shiqi said in a deep voice.


    Fenglinghu said calmly.


    Xu Yan nced at the message from Red Cat and sneered.


    "Xu Yan is a proud and arrogant person, so how can he take your apology seriously? The only way out is to kill him. The dead genius will no longer be a threat."


    ��Hengfeng Mountain and Qiandie Mountain are determined to go against our brothers and sisters.��


    As for Lingzun Mountain, Xu Yan and the others found a secret ce. After setting up their formations, they each began to umte their own martial arts gains.


    Tian Shiqi frowned, thinking about whether to continue to cooperate with Fenglinghu. However, Fenglinghu was extremely powerful and was one of the twelve kings of divine beasts. It was also a tiger-like spiritual beast. There was no one better than it. More suitable.


    Instead, conflicts broke out with other forces, so another battle broke out in the Nine Mountains Realm of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ?Now that the news has spread, these immortal gods are on guard, and even if they are injured, they will have a chance to escape.


    ��Why, do you still want me to find someone in person? What status do I, the Wind Spirit King, have����


    The turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm continues. The Immortal Heavenly Lords of Hengfeng Mountain and Qiandie Mountain began to search for traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong in the Nine Mountains Realm. Naturally, they found nothing.


    ��Senior Brother Huang, don��t worry, I will also be involved in this matter. Do you want to be humiliated by Xu Yan��s son, the Immortal Heavenly Lord?


    ?Jiang Buping sighed.


    ��Brother Ke from Qiandie Mountain has sent a message, inviting Senior Brother Huang to join us in killing Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and nipping the hidden danger in the bud.


    ��Tiansha Diying, this is the only strength you can have. It depends on how much sincerity you can show.��


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not familiar with you. If you want me to help, I can send you the things, otherwise there''s no need to talk. In addition, you can provide me with the traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong."


    After returning to Hengfeng Mountain, I immediately found the senior brother who had a grudge against Xu Yanmeng Chong.


    In a head-on confrontation, even if the three of them join forces, they cannot kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Whether it is killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Tiansha Diying or Xuezimo, it is all about surprise and the other party''s carelessness in underestimating the enemy.


    ?On the seventeenth day, we came to Lingzun Mountain again.


    ?Jiang Buping nodded.


    Fenglinghu said in a deep voice again.


    ��That��s what the senior brother said.��


    Under the persuasion of his junior brother, Senior Brother Huang felt it made sense and thanked his junior brother for his help.


    ��Sooner orter, we will take over Hengfeng Mountain!��


    Seven-leaf Tiansha nodded with satisfaction and left, returning to Hengfeng Mountain.


    In the turbulent Nine Mountains Realm, the major forces no longer have the friendship they had in the past, but are instead fighting endlessly.


    ?Meng Chong sneered.


    Wind Linghu rolled his eyes and said: "Give me the thing first, otherwise I will take action and you give me a piece of rubbish. How can I still kill you?"


    ��Don��t worry about it, God��s Domain is so big, and it doesn��t have to be spent in the Nine Mountains.��


    ��These Immortal Heavenly Lords are on guard, and it bes much more difficult to attack and kill them.��


    "no problem!"


    Tian Shiqi nodded. He was still very confident. With Tiansha Diying''s intelligence capabilities, Xu Yan and Meng Chong would be discovered immediately if they even showed their traces.


    Once the traces of the two of them are found, Fenglinghu''s strength can easily kill them.


    "So, I''ll wait for your things to be delivered. Are you satisfied?"


    Fenglinghu nodded and agreed.


    Why don��t you want something that is free for prostitution?


    As for taking action?


    The Red Cat Xiandi said, just "try your best". After all, as the Wind Spirit King, every trip is grand and grand, so it is normal for the speed to be slower.


    As for people escaping, that was a problem of Tiansha Diying''sck of preparation, not the problem of the Wind Spirit Tiger King.


    Tianqiu didn��t know what Fenglinghu was thinking, so he left with satisfaction, preparing for the next ns and actions. He secretly sneered in his heart, Xu Yan and Meng Chong died in the hands of Fenglinghu, and the war was bound to break out.


    How can Fenglinghu withstand revenge?


    In the end, one must only seek shelter from the evil spirits and let them drive them.


    ��


    "Tian Qi, I remember you, Tiansha Diying is still determined to give up, right?" Xu Yan''s eyes shed coldly.


    After taking a look at the message from Red Cat, I had an idea.


    After these days of umtion, Meng Zhichang has achieved a small level of attainment in the Divine Appearance Realm, and Xu Yan has also improved a lot. Although there is still a long way to go before reaching the Divine Appearance Realm, it is not too far away.


    The use of magical powers has also been greatly improved after defeating the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, what are your ns next?��


    Xu Yan looked at Jiang Buping and asked.


    ��I want to improve my strength more quickly. I need to gain insights in battle, and I also need the unchanging energy to practice Jihun Martial Arts, so I am nning to go to other realms to practice in the Unchangeable Heavenly Cave.��


    ?Jiang Buping thought for a while and said.


    He will return to Taikun Realm one day, but not now. His strength is not enough to avenge his shame!


    ��Where are the senior brother and the second senior brother? Are you going to continue wandering in the Nine Mountains?��


    Xu Yan shook his head and said: "The Nine Mountains Realm is meaningless. The Divine Realm is so big. Why bother to be entangled in the Nine Mountains Realm, walking around the Divine Realm and understanding everything in the world."


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to go all the way to the Great me Realm to find my old friend."


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, see you in Taikun Realm someday. Senior Brother will go to Taikun Realm to help you avenge your shame.��


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ��Me too, I will eventually go to Taikun Realm, so let��s make an appointment to meet again in Taikun Realm!��


    Meng Chong also smiled and nodded.


    ��Thank you two senior brothers, we will meet again in Taikunjing!��


    Jiang Buping expressed his gratitude.


    ??The Nine Mountains Realm is just a short stretch of the martial arts path for the three of them. No matter what Tian Shiqi��s n is with Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain, the three of them are not prepared to continue apanying them.


    The chaos in the Divine Realm was also the time when the geniuses became famous. In the eyes of the three of them, these immortal gods were nothing more than grasshoppers jumping around for a while.


    ??Jiang Buping left. He did not go from the Nine Mountain Realm Gate to the next realm, but directly crossed the wilderness and entered the next realm.


    At the Nine Mountains Realm Gate, Xuezi and the Immortal Heavenly Lord are still confronting each other, and forces such as Tiansha Diying and others are searching for the traces of the three of them, so they must have blocked the realm gate.


    For Jiang Buping, crossing the wilderness to the next realm is also a kind of martial arts experience. It just takes a little more time to cross one realm and enter the next realm.


    ��Second Junior Brother, see you in Taikun Realm!��


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ��See you in Taikun Realm!��


    ?Meng Chong touched his bald head and said with a smile.


    The two brothers separated again and embarked on their own martial arts journey.


    ?However, this time, each other has amunication talisman to keep in touch. No matter where they are in God''s Domain, they can contact each other and exchange what they see and hear.


    ?The thirty-six realms of God''s Domain, the ce where realms are connected to each other, is a vast wilderness. In addition to crossing the realm gate to travel, the only way is to cross the vast wilderness.


    Even if you are an Immortal Heavenly Lord, it will take a lot of time to cross the vast wilderness. It is precisely because of this that traveling between realms is done through realm gates, which is convenient and convenient.


    ?The vast wilderness ispletely empty, as if not even an insect or ant exists. Walking in such a ce can make one feel uneasy and feel endless loneliness.


    It is said that there was a real king, Tianzun, who had a mental problem and became a madman when he was crossing the wilderness because of the emptiness and loneliness.


    It took me a long time to cultivate, and then I slowly recovered.


    ??The wilderness is empty and lonely. Being in it is so lonely that even the will of a warrior is unbearable. Because of this, there are very few warriors whoe to the wilderness, and almost no warriors who cross the wilderness.


    Someone once warned that thews of heaven and earth in the wilderness are lonely and contain the meaning of sadness. Therefore, warriors will be affected if they are exposed to it. Those who are not strong-willed will lead to insanity in loneliness.


    ?In the empty wilderness, a lonely figure walked among them. As far as the eye could see, there was no human beings, no vegetation, not even a sound of insects.


    ��I once read an introduction to the wilderness in the library of the Jiang family in the Taikun realm. Rumor has it that when the world changed dramatically and the divine realm was divided into thirty-six realms, the forgotten ces were also called the Forgotten Lands.


    ��Thews of heaven and earth in the Forgotten Land are lonely and sad. There are also rumors that the existence of the wilderness is also tomemorate a certain existence..."


    ??Jiang Buping was walking in the wilderness, using themunication talisman tomunicate with his senior and second senior brothers.


    "In addition to being adjacent to the Qinghua Realm, the Nine Mountains Realm is also adjacent to the Changyun Realm and the Yuanping Realm. I passed through the wilderness on this side, which is the Yuanping Realm. Senior Brother, the wilderness you and the Second Senior Brother crossed should be Head to Changyun Realm.��


    ?The wilderness is lonely, Jiang Buping is the only one walking alone, and there is a sense of loneliness between heaven and earth.


    ��You cannot fly in the air when crossing the wilderness. It is said that there will be unknown dangers when flying in mid-air. Even the Immortal God is prone to idents, so you can only travel on the ground when crossing the wilderness.��


    ??Jiang Buping exined what he had learned about the rumors about the vast wilderness between the realms.


    After all, he was once a member of the Taikunjiang tribe, and he had read many ssics, including some records about the wilderness.


    "I once read a record in a travelogue. There are dangers in the wilderness. Someone once entered an ancient tomb in the wilderness and saw an unknown skeleton. As a result, an ident urred. The flesh and blood disappeared and turned into a A skeleton man.


    ��And, every once in a while, he will lose consciousness, be crazy and murderous, and eventually be killed.


    ??Jiang Buping talked about the travel notes he had read and continued: "Walking in the wilderness, you can''t have too much curiosity, let alone be confused by the treasures you see. When you cross the wilderness, just cross it directly, and you can''t enter strange ces."


    ?The deeper you go into the lonely wilderness, the more you feel a sense of loneliness. The meaning of loneliness seems to permeate the world.


    Although Jiang Buping was walking on the ground, his speed was not slow. He did not look at the seemingly endless wilderness, but focused on themunication talisman. Precisely because he couldmunicate with others, he would not fall into loneliness.


    The more you look at the wilderness, the more likely you are to feel lonely and pessimistic.


    ?In addition tomunicating with each other with the senior brother and second senior brother, he also naturallymunicated with the third senior sister and fourth senior brother who were far away in Qinghua Realm.


    ?Walking alone in the wilderness, the world is lonely, especially when night falls, the sky is silent, and even the gentle breeze has disappeared. In such an environment, even warriors will have some negative emotions.


    ?Jiang Buping looked up at the dark wilderness and took out a moonstone. Its faint silver light illuminated a few feet in radius.


    He sat down cross-legged and said, "In the wilderness at night, there is a certain chance that you will lose your way, so you should practice at night and continue on your way after dawn."


    ?In the dark wilderness, there is only a slight light here in Jiang Buping, which seems extremely small in the dark wilderness.


    After setting up the warning formation, Jiang Buping began to practice and waited for dawn before continuing.


    I don��t know how long it took, but suddenly, the sound of howling wind sounded in the distance, breaking the dark and empty wilderness.


    ??Jiang Buping suddenly woke up, immediately put away the moon stone, his breath converged, and the whole person merged into the darkness. After a moment''s hesitation, he waved his hand to put away the formation, and quietly changed his position.


    Phew!


    ?The sound of howling wind sounded,ing closer and closer, but I didn''t feel the wind blowing.


    ��There was a sound of wind in the wilderness, and I saw a green me jumping, like a human face.��


    A message from Senior Brother came from the messenger talisman.

 Chapter 419: Seeing the wilderness, as majestic as a saint

    Chapter 419 Views in the wilderness, as stalwart as a saint


    ??Jiang Buping was shocked. His senior brother was extremely far away from where he was. There was actually a sound of wind, and he even saw a green me?


    ��Sir, be careful and don��t get close to the mes.��


    ?Jiang Buping reminded hurriedly.


    "I didn''t want to get close, but this strange fire was approaching me. Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let me see what''s weird about this me."


    ?Jiang Buping couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the message from his senior brother. He had never seen anything about what happened to his senior brother in any ssics.


    ��The wind noise is getting louder and louder, and two big eyes actually appeared in the darkness, which is also very strange.��


    At this time, the second senior brother also sent a message.


    ?Jiang Buping was surprised. Could it be that there was a noise in the entire wilderness and these unusual things appeared?


    ��The big eyes areing, let me see what��s going on.��


    ?Jiang Buping couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw the message from his second senior brother. He hurriedly looked around.


    Lifting up his palm, a ck vortex seemed to appear in his palm.


    ??Xu Yan is in the green mes, the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword is endlessly alive, the Immortal Sword Intent also surrounds him, and a faint dragon''s power also emerges.


    Jiang Buping shook his head.


    ?Green mes jumped, like a distorted face, and a gloomy aura filled the surroundings.


    Even so, I still don��t dare to be careless. This green me is very strange.


    ?In the dark wilderness, there was the sound of howling wind, but there was no wind blowing. Suddenly, Jiang Buping discovered that in the darkness, a white mist-like thing appeared, floating towards him.


    "However, you are unlucky if you meet me. After refining the power of this residual soul, my extreme soul martial arts can also be improved."


    At this moment, Jiang Buping somewhat understood that the True King Tianzun who went crazy across the wilderness might have encountered something simr to this mist of remnant souls.


    ��Somewhat unusual. Warriors below the True King Tianzun cannot defeat these fogs of residual souls, and may even get lost in them. How strong were the strong men who left such residual souls behind during their lifetimes?��


    ?He did not dodge, but quietly waited for the remnant soul to float towards him. As an extreme soul warrior, how could a mere remnant soul threaten him?


    Boom!


    Vaguely, Jiang Buping seemed to hear an eerie sound, like evilughter,ing from the fog behind the remnant soul.


    ?The mes grew bigger and bigger, covering a wider and wider area, even like a huge piece of silk, wrapping a darkness inside.


    ?The me is like a human face. Sometimes he looks like a honest and steady man, and sometimes he looks like a sinister and evil person.


    ?Jiang Buping thought coldly in his heart.


    ?Jiang Buping''s expression condensed, and he sensed a sinister aura that he had never seen before in the white mist, giving him a sense of evil.


    ?The first senior brother and the second senior brother both encountered unusual things, why didn��t you encounter something unusual?


    ?Being in the remnant soul, the gloomy and evil meaning is particrly obvious. If an ordinary True King Tianzun encounters it, he will probably feel frightened. If there is no way to get rid of it, he will even go crazy.


    "That is��"


    ?Green mes suddenly appeared and enveloped him at extremely fast speeds.


    ??The remaining souls are floating around, covering arge area, and the gloomy aura is extremely strong. There is also a feeling of being sinister and evil as soon as you look at it.


    ��What happened in the wilderness?��


    ?Jihun martial arts magical power, swallowing the abyss!


    Boom!


    ?Jiang Buping frowned.


    ?Jiang Buping was shocked and thought of some rumors about the wilderness.


    I sent a message to the eldest brother and the second brother, but received no reply. I couldn''t help frowning, but I didn''t worry too much. Both the eldest brother and the second brother have extraordinary martial arts skills. These unusual things can threaten the true king Tianzun. Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord was able to cope with it with the martial arts skills of the two senior brothers.


    ��Remnant soul!��


    "If there is any ill intention, this remnant soul should be refined."


    "What''s this?"


    ??Jiang Buping practiced Jihun Martial Arts and was particrly sensitive to divine souls, so he immediately noticed that the white mist was actually some unknown remnant soul.


    With one palm shot, a dark abyss appeared in the mist of remnant souls, swallowing up the mist of remnant souls.


    It seems like two people are entangled and fighting.


    Phew!


    The remnant soul floated over and covered him. Suddenly, the floating remnant soul stopped and began to gather towards his direction.


    ��Huh, you want to influence my soul��s will? You��re too naive.��


    ��


    Since the Mist of Residual Souls has malicious intentions, Jiang Buping will not be polite.


    The fog of remnant souls disappeared, and the wilderness returned to silence.


    ?Xu Yan frowned. He did not detect any dangerous aura in the green mes.


    ??Jiang Buping rearranged the formation and entered into practice to refine the power of the mist of residual souls.


    ?Hum!


    ?With a trace of the sword''s intention, it rippled away and was stirred in the green mes. Suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    ?The jumping green me suddenly became intense, with roaring sounds, fighting sounds, an extremely angry roar, and a deep sinisterugh.


    Boom!


    ?The green mes changed, and in a daze, the surrounding scene changed, and it was no longer a dark wilderness.


    Xu Yan''s heart tightened, and he was alert to his surroundings. A golden dragon loomed inside his body, and his sword intent turned into a gentle breeze, surrounding him.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan showed a look of shock.


    It seems like you are in chaos, boundless, chaotic, and hazy. There seems to be unchanging air floating, endless unchanging air, and these unchanging air are mixed with violent spiritual energy.


    When Xu Yan saw these auras, he felt as if he had returned to the bordend. The auras in the wilderness were violent because they had lost the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    ?And the spiritual energy here is also violent, but it is more than a hundred times more violent than the spiritual energy in the bordends.


    ??If we say that the aura within the heaven and earth is like gentle water, the aura in the wilderness is like scalding water, and the aura mixed with the unchanging air in this chaos is like rolling molten iron!


    "What is this ce?"


    Xu Yan somewhat understood. The green me came into contact with the Invincible Sword Intent and sensed the Invincible Qi contained in it, so this change urred.


    "kill!"


    ?A roar that seemed to have been heard for a long time sounded out, and in the confusion, dozens of extremely powerful figures were charging towards a certain ce in the confusion.


    ?The war broke out, and Xu Yan was shocked to see the fierce battle.


    The battle between the Immortal Heavenly Lord, in front of this, is like a battle between ants!


    Suddenly, a faint brilliance appeared in the chaos, and a figure was vaguely seen.


    ��What kind of strong man is this?��


    At this moment, from this figure, Xu Yan felt as if he was facing his master. This person gave him a feeling of being as unpredictable as his master.


    No!


    It is somewhat different from the unfathomableness of the Master. The Master is mysterious and unfathomable, but yet seems ordinary and ordinary, closer to the Tao.


    ??But this person is a kind of person who can make warriors worship and respect him, as if he is like a majestic saint.


    ��Holy?��


    Suddenly, a sh of light shed through Xu Yan''s mind. In the Holy Sword Realm, the Great Sage of Swords, there is no sword that he will not worship, no sword that he will not obey, and no sword that he will dare to fight against.


    He has never understood what the Holy Sword Realm is like.


    How can I cultivate to the Holy Sword Realm!


    At this moment, seeing this figure, in a daze, he had some understanding, some understanding of the majesty of the saint, some understanding of what it means to worship without a sword!


    ��Holy Sword Realm!��


    ?Xu Yan murmured to himself, a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, and he vaguely understood how to practice in the Holy Sword Realm.


    ??It only takes oneyer of paper to be pierced, and you can clearly understand how to cultivate the Holy Sword Realm.


    ��How powerful is this person?��


    ?Xu Yan was shocked in his heart. This majestic figure whose back was only visible was so powerful that it could make warriors worship him.


    "I am not a Tai Cang warrior. If a Tai Cang warrior sees this, wouldn''t he immediately lose any fighting spirit?" Xu Yan thought in shock.


    ��I am a small expert in the Wisdom Sword Realm, but this figure cannot affect me, and it has limited influence on the warriors of the Great Wilderness.��


    In the midst of the confusion, that figure stepped out. With a wave of his hand, the confusion broke through, and the brilliance burst into the depths of the confusion.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan heard an angry roar.


    ��Witch!��


    The scene he saw changed, and what appeared before him was the world floating in the chaos, filled with brilliance...heaven and earth!


    ��This is heaven and earth?��


    At this moment, Xu Yan was shocked again.


    The screen zoomed in very quickly, and the person who roared in anger was descending on this world.


    As we get closer, the outlines of heaven and earth be more and more obvious, and we can see the vastness of heaven and earth more and more.


    Amidst the roar in Xu Yan''s mind, the martial arts methods of the heaven and earth realm emerged.


    With one��s body, it is heaven and earth!


    ??His own swordsmanship, mountains and rivers, and mountains and rivers in the magical sword emerged again.


    Intelligence wells up in my heart.


    It was as if the next moment, he would be able to understand the martial arts of the heaven and earth realm.


    Boom!


    ?The war broke out, the heaven and earth shook, and the fighting was fierce.


    The green light withered the heaven and earth, corroding all living beings. Another powerful force continued to shatter the green light.


    Suddenly, with a roar, a ball of light exploded, and the battle gradually subsided.


    ��Perish together?��


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood that the green mes and the changing faces were just the result of the entanglement of the participating wills of two powerful men who once died together.


    The pictures he saw were also some of the pictures these two powerful men had seen before.


    ��Far from beingparable to the Immortal Heavenly Lord.��


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    ??Just two people who died together were so powerful that the Immortal Heavenly Lord was like an ant in front of them.


    And that majestic figure is so powerful that it is even more terrifying.


    Such a strong person obviously has opponents.


    ��I am still too weak. The strongest people in this world are beyond imagination.��


    ?Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    ?However, he soon became excited again, thinking that one day he would be so powerful.


    The confusion disappears, the picture disappears, and all you see is still the jumping green mes.


    ? Xu Yan''s mind reflected on the scene he had just seen, and he had some insights. He was only one step away from understanding the realm of heaven and earth.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Cultivating at the Holy Sword Realm, I also gained some insights.


    ��The Seven Wonderful Flowers should be able to help me achieveplete enlightenment.��


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    ��Now that you��ve met it, you can��t miss it and transform it into my mountains and rivers.��


    Looking at the green mes, they were formed by the entanglement of the remaining wills of the two most powerful men.


    With Xu Yan��s thought, all the mountains and rivers appeared, directly surrounding the green mes.


    He wants to refine the green me and transform the scene into the mountains and rivers, turning it into a battle scene among the mountains and rivers.


    ��One of them is called the Dark Witch, and what is the name of the other one?��


    Xu Yan remembered the name of one of the strongest men and turned around to ask his master.


    The mountains and rivers are all elephant, the breeze is slowly, and the green me is blowing, and it does not turn the sword to stir up. The picture you see is once again presented.


    The darkness will pass, the sky will turn pale, and the green me will disappear.


    Xu Yan smiled, and in a sh, a scene of war appeared among the mountains and rivers.


    Themon people are living in it, and the war turns into a terrifying force to kill.


    ��The mountains and rivers have be stronger, especially the scene of the great battle. Even the Immortal God will be shocked.��


    ?Xu Yan was very excited and his strength became stronger again.


    The wilderness has be white, empty and silent, and the meaning of the loneliness of heaven and earth is scattered in the wilderness.


    ?Xu Yan took out the messenger talisman and replied to Jiang Buping. Then he started to send a message to the master and asked about the most powerful person named Ming Wu.


    ��Are you going to the Changyun Realm now? When you get to the Changyun Realm, find a ce to retreat and take the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers.��


    Xu Yan continued to move forward.


    In another part of the wilderness, Meng Chong opened his eyes, showing a look of joy.


    In a moment of thought, two stars appeared in the aperture. Among the stars, it was like an image of the abyss, which could sink the enemy''s body.


    These are the two huge eyes he encountered. He used the power of the immortal stars to restrain these two huge eyes and refine them into the aperture.


    The power contained in the huge eyes turned into two stars. The power of these two stars was like an abyss, capable of sinking the physical body.


    ��Once these two physical stars are used, there are very few warriors in the same situation who will not be affected.


    The warriors whose strength is lower than mine are all physically intoxicated under the irradiation, have difficulty moving, are physically exhausted, and theirbat power is greatly reduced. "


    ?Meng Chong was overjoyed. This was an unexpected gain and a chance.


    "Dark Witch? What kind of powerful person is this? It''s just the remaining power after the destruction of his eyes. It has such a use."


    ?Meng Chong became curious, took out the messenger talisman, and asked his master.


    ?From refining the two big eyes, he saw some picture fragments, and he could confirm that the powerful man named Hades Witch was extremely powerful.


    ��Here we go to the Changyun Realm. We should pass by and travel all the way to the Great me Realm����


    ?Meng Chong continued to move forward.


    ??He was just passing by the Changyun Realm, and he had no intention of entering the Changyun Realm Heavenly Cave to experience.


    The Qinghua realm.


    ?? Li Xuan sighed, his disciples are so fierce that they have rebelled against the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and shocked the Nine Mountain Realm warriors, right?


    ��Your disciple, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Counterattack, you have won the ultimate victory of Counterattack!��


    A decisive kill can be carried out against adversity, and the enemy''s strength is no more than three times greater than one''s own.


    ��I am stronger and more confident!��


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    With themunication talisman that canmunicate regardless of distance, the messages of Xu Yan and the others can be easily grasped. The senior brothersmunicated with each other every now and then, and Li Xuan grasped the whole process.


    ��Across the wilderness?��


    "In this wilderness, there is such a special situation. Is it not dangerous? The jade talisman I gave has not been triggered, so it seems that there is no danger."


    As a result, Xu Yan summoned him.


    "Hiss, are those warriors who transcend the world? What kind of war broke out in the first ce? I''m afraid it was an ident in the world. That majestic figure is ridiculously strong."


    Looking at the message from Xu Yan describing what he saw and heard, Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    ��Dark witch? My master never remembers the name of an ant!��


    Li Xuan said lightly.

 Chapter 420: Understanding the realm of heaven and earth

    Chapter 420 Understanding the Realm of Heaven and Earth


    Li Xuan naturally didn''t know what kind of existence the Dark Witch was. No matter how powerful he was, he was dead after all. So what if he was called an ant?


    "How can I remember the name of an ant? There are only a few people who can remember the name of a teacher, and they are not even worth mentioning."


    Li Xuan said seriously.


    You must let your disciples know that they should not just ask if they recognize a strong person when they meet him.


    In the eyes of the teacher, they are all ants, and ants are not worthy of remembering the name of the teacher!


    ��Who is that majestic figure? Disciple, if he is alive and you are strong enough, you will naturally know it. If he is already dead, it is useless for you to know.


    ��Practice steadily and strive to understand the martial arts methods of the heaven and earth realm as soon as possible. When the timees, I will teach you new martial arts methods.


    ��Just treat him as a short-term goal and try to surpass him as soon as possible.��


    ?Li Xuan continued to reply to the message with serious words.


    ��It is gratifying for the teacher that the disciple can understand!��


    ��I want to surpass that figure as soon as possible!��


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    ��When will I experience Master��s loneliness due to invincibility?


    Xu Yan muttered.


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    ��The rest of the people have already left behind, and I am walking alone. That��s why I feel lonely and live in seclusion in a small mountain vige!��


    ��The general outline of Tai Cang Shu is almostpletely memorized.��


    ? He ??raised his head and looked at the sky. No matter how powerful the witch was, he could note in to seek revenge on him for the time being. He was not a threat.


    ��Who is that figure, and who is it fighting with?


    ��There is still no turmoil in the Changyun Realm, and the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow should not know yet that I have left the Nine Mountains Realm. It just so happens that I take this time to retreat and take the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers.��


    ��This is it.��


    ??Seeing the summons from Meng Chong, who was also asking the underworld witch, Li Xuan twitched the corner of his mouth and told him to go to Xu Yan.


    ?Xu Yan looked around and found that this ce was just right for retreat and taking the Seven Wonderful Flowers.


    ��No, Master has repeatedly said that there is no limit to martial arts, so Master has actually been walking on the path of martial arts and opening up new paths of martial arts.


    Changyun Realm is close to the wilderness, with green mountains, clouds and mist across it, and few human traces. There is a green valley with ancient trees, and a cave hidden among the grass, trees and vines.


    Master is right, set a short-term goal and surpass that strong person!


    ��Master said it is a short-term goal. Does this mean that his strength is not too strong in Master��s eyes?��


    ��Wizard of the Dark? As a master, I never remember the names of ants. If you don��t understand anything, ask your senior brother.��


    ��Master is not only lonely because he is invincible and lives in seclusion in a small mountain vige, but also because he has reached the end of his martial arts?


    Aftermunicating with Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, Xu Yan began to look for a ce for retreat.


    ��


    Understanding the realm of these most powerful people will be more helpful for him topile further martial arts methods.


    ?Xu Yan thought with a lot of sighs in his heart.


    ��I��m afraid, only the one in the stone house of Wu State can know about the changes involving Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    "After you break through the realm of heaven and earth and memorize the general outline of Tai Cang, you can go meet him for a while and explore the secrets of these heaven and earth."


    "When I break through the realm of heaven and earth and understand the origin of Taicang heaven and earth, although I am not the master of Taicang world, in Taicang world, even if I encounter the most powerful person, I can still protect myself. Unless I am so powerful that I canpare to Taicang world." Book owner."


    Thinking of the first time he met his master in a small mountain vige, Xu Yan realized more and more now that his master lived in seclusion in a remote mountain vige. It was obviously because he had been invincible for too long, had no opponents in the world, and lost interest. He lived in seclusion in the small mountain vige because he was lonely.


    I muttered in my heart, "The Charming Witch is not as strong as this Dark Witch, right? If that''s the case, I can''t beat her in her true form now."


    Once he has thoroughly memorized the book of Tai Cang, he has an intuition that he can use to control the principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Even though he cannotpletely control the entire Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, he can still control part of the power of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth Principles.


    ??Charming witch!


    ��Unless I surpass Master, I will never realize it.


    ��Because the master has nopanions or rivals on the path of martial arts.


    ��Xu Yan is confident that he will soon be able to understand the martial arts of the heaven and earth realm. I am about to break through the heaven and earth realm. There will be a huge leap in strength, and I am not far away from transcending the heaven and earth realm.


    ��Sure enough, Master is the real master, the real invincible. Master is so secluded from the world, so I think he is invincible and lonely.��


    ?Li Xuan suddenly felt more confident.


    At this time, Li Xuan couldn''t help but think of someone.


    ��At the end of the martial arts path, is the master respected?��


    ?Walking alone in the wilderness, the world is lonely. After walking alone for half a month, I finally crossed the wilderness and entered the territory of Changyun.


    Xu Yan was very excited.


    Immediately set up a concealment formation, and all the mountains and rivers appeared, blending into the valley.


    ?Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction and encouraged his apprentice.


    ?Xu Yan understood clearly in his heart that his master was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    ?The valley is still the same valley, but it is transformed by mountains and rivers.


    In the cave, Xu Yan started to retreat after cleaning up.


    Nine Mountains.


    ??Tiansha Diying began to look for traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and the Immortal Heavenly Lords of Hengfeng Mountain and Qiandie Mountain personally set out to search in the Nine Mountains.


    ?Dagaishan has also be one of their search targets. After all, Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin have some friendship and are rted to the Wan family.


    ?However, the Wan family is extremely powerful after all, and even has the top Immortal Heavenly Lord sitting on their side, so they are not afraid of them.


    Time flies by.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong, just like before, suddenly disappeared. No matter how hard they searched, their traces could not be found.


    "Is there any treasure that can hide these two people?"


    ?Tian Shiqi frowned.


    The treasures were all sent to Fenglinghu, but they were not found, so Fenglinghu naturally had no way of taking action. In this case, wouldn��t Fenglinghu��s treasures be given to him in vain?


    Lingzun Mountain, the Seventeenth Heaven is here again.


    ��What, did you find someone?��


    ?The Wind Spirit Tiger was sitting on the throne, looking down at Tian Qi from a high position, which made Tian Qi''s face darken. This Spirit Tiger was bing more and more like to put on airs.


    "Wind Spirit King, please change your request. Don''t kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong. Help me do something else."


    "Also...who do you think I am, the Wind Spirit King? You can change it if you want? You can also change and cooperate. I will give you another treasure, otherwise there is no need to talk!"


    As soon as Fenglinghu opened his mouth, he was ready to agree, but he changed his tune temporarily.


    Tianqiu nced at the colorful tiger next to Fenglinghu. It seemed that the change of Fenglinghu was caused by this tiger.


    Including, the changes in Lingzun Mountain are also rted to it.


    ��Wind Spirit King, double portion is too much.��


    Tian Shiqi shook his head and said.


    ��Not much, must be double!��


    Fenglinghu has a firm attitude.


    ?Xiandi is right, why do you need to contribute when you can have **** for free?


    ??If you want to contribute more, you must prepare additional treasures to offer, so as not to damage the majesty of your Wind Spirit King!


    Tianqiu pondered for a while and then said: "Well, I can give you a double treasure, but the ce where you need to take action is not in the Nine Mountains Realm. You need to leave the Nine Mountains Realm..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fenglinghu interrupted: "Leaving the Nine Mountains? It''s a long journey, so far away, and double is not enough!"


    grass!


    ?Tian Shiqi��s face turned dark.


    He looked at the red cat, pondered for a moment, and then sent a message: "How about giving you a treasure and persuading the Wind Spirit King?"


    Chimao remained calm and replied, "Brother Fengling is the king of my Lingzun Mountain. How can I leave so easily? No way!" His attitude was very firm.


    ��How about this, as long as you persuade the Wind Spirit King, I will give you a treasure to help you advance your bloodline and be an immortal realm spirit beast!��


    ?Tian Shiqi seems to have made up his mind to pay a heavy price to invite the Wind Spirit King.


    "And don''t worry, the Wind Spirit King is not leaving the Nine Mountains Realm now. You have enough time to advance to immortality. In this case, the Wind Spirit King has left. With you in charge, the spirit beasts of Lingzun Mountain will not be without spirit." The beast king rules!��


    When Chimao heard this, he couldn''t help but think deeply. If Tianqiu wanted to cooperate with Fenglinghu, there must be something inside, and it would even threaten Fenglinghu.


    ?It��s just that since I��m not leaving right away, there��s still a chance.


    Furthermore, the treasure that helps it advance to the immortal realm must be extraordinary. Even though it is not a spiritual beast and practices the method of a great demon, such a treasure can definitely bring it a huge improvement.


    ��As soon as Fenglinghu leaves, it will be time for me to found the demon n, and it will be time for me, the Great Demon King Red Cat, to appear. The n of Tiansha Diying is certainly not small, and may even endanger Fenglinghu��s life.


    "What can I say about the Wind Spirit Tiger? He is also a strong member of our tiger n. Now I call him Big Brother, and I will save his life. From now on, he will call me Big King and be a general under my Great Demon King. It is logical."


    ?Thinking about this, Red Cat replied: "That''s my eldest brother, how can I send him to take risks? The price must be increased!"


    ?The face of Tian Shiqi under the mask is getting darker and darker. This colorful tiger is really greedy, but a greedy tiger is easier to take advantage of.


    ??In case the Wind Spirit Tiger fails, there is still this tiger that can be used.


    "Can!"


    ?Tian Shiqi nodded.


    "Then give my elder brother three treasures and give me two treasures. I''m afraid one won''t be enough for a breakthrough!"


    ?Hikako said matter-of-factly.


    Since it was seventeenth day and the wind spirit tiger had to cooperate, he naturally had to open his mouth and take a serious blow.


    ��Then so be it.��


    ?Tian Qiu agreed.


    Then he spoke again and said: "Wind Spirit King, three treasures, no more."


    ��Okay, deal!��


    Fenglinghu agreed immediately, very simply.


    Tian Shiqi became more and more determined that this colorful tiger was the one who made the decision.


    ��When the time is right, I will send you the treasure.��


    ?Tian Qi turned around and left.


    ��


    ?Xu Yan swallowed the Seven Wonderful Flowers in one gulp, and his whole body was filled with seven-color brilliance. His whole body was in a state of enlightenment, and the martial arts path he had traveled along the way emerged one by one.


    ?More insights are also emerging in my heart.


    ??The pure and wless martial arts foundation is filled with brilliance. On the spiritual tform, Yuan Shen opens his eyes and seems to see a picture.


    In the confusion, I saw a world.


    And that majestic figure that can make warriors worship.


    ?Xu Yan was immersed in enlightenment, his whole body was filled with seven-color brilliance, and the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers were slowly refining.


    ��My path to martial arts.��


    "In the Holy Sword Realm, no one will worship without a sword, and no sword will not obey... So that''s it. I finally understand how to practice the Holy Sword Realm. The door to the Holy Sword Realm has been opened."


    Xu Yan understood clearly in his heart that the mystery of the Holy Sword Realm was this. At this moment, hepletely understood how to cultivate the Holy Sword Realm.


    ?Although the road is long and long, I finally found the direction.


    At this moment, Xu Yanhui achieved great sess in the sword realm.


    The aura is also increasing, and he is only one step away from achieving the divine realm.


    ??The Holy Body of Mountains and Rivers is also filled with brilliance, and its aura is constantly improving.


    I don��t know how much time has passed.


    Finally, I took that step, and my breath suddenly increased.


    The state of divine appearance is aplished!


    It is one step closer to breaking the void realm.


    ��Use your body as the heaven and earth, your divine form as the shape of the heaven and earth, and your own martial artsws as thews of the heaven and earth����


    ?Xu Yan was immersed in the understanding of martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth.


    This is only one step away from understanding the realm of heaven and earth.


    ?Now, under the influence of the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers, I have sorted out my own martial arts. From the Qi and Blood realm to the broken void realm that I have understood, every realm has been integrated, and a clear path to martial arts has been presented.


    And the realm of heaven and earth is also emerging on this martial arts road.


    ��That��s it, I understand!��


    I don��t know how much time passed, but Xu Yan suddenly realized that the road to martial arts expanded instantly and continued to lengthen, as if he had entered a world.


    This is a big leap on the road to martial arts.


    The method of martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth was clearly understood at this moment.


    The seven-colored brilliance on his body is also fading away.


    Xu Yan exhaled and opened his eyes, "Mei Wu, you are such a good person. This Seven Wonderful Flower is indeed an extraordinary treasure. I wonder if she has any better treasures."


    At this moment, Xu Yan wanted to see Mei Wu again and ask her if there was any more magical treasure than the Seven Wonderful Flowers.


    If so, I wouldn''t mind being "calcted" by her.


    ��I understand the realm of heaven and earth clearly.��


    ?Xu Yan was very excited.


    ��Strive to break through the Void Realm as soon as possible.��


    ?At present, the Divine Appearance Realm has beenpleted, and it is not far away from the Void-Breaking Realm. However, before the breakthrough, one needs to umte foundation and transform when the breakthrough urs.


    "The Breaking Void Realm should be the final transformation, right? The Heaven and Earth Realm should not be able to transform any more. It is no longer the realm of physical transformation."


    Xu Yan understood clearly.


    The transformation of breaking through the Void Realm is already physical, and it is the final transformation.


    The realm of heaven and earth has surpassed the level of physical transformation.


    Even if it can be transformed, it is not a physical transformation, or it can no longer be achieved by continuing the foundation.


    ��Ten years are like breaking a void!��


    Xu Yan set a small goal to break through the Void Realm within ten years.


    ��If there is a witch to help, maybe it won��t take ten years!��


    Xu Yan muttered.


    ��There seems to be a witch and demon cave in Changyun Realm. I wonder if there is a way to get the charming witch toe to my door.��


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    ?The strength of the witch must be extremely strong. The stronger the witch, the more magical treasures there are. There must be treasures higher than the Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers.


    ��Changyun Realm, here Ie!��


    ?Xu Yan walked out of the cave, waved his hand and put away the formation disk, soared into the air, and headed towards the big city in Changyun Realm to learn some information about Changyun Realm, especially the location of the Heavenly Cave.


    ��With my current strength, even the immortal gods can��t do anything to me.��


    Xu Yan''s confidence has greatly increased. With the help of the Yin Yang Immortal Sword, even when facing a top immortal deity like Dayue Huang, he can resist and escape easily.


    One dayter, a big city appeared in sight. Xu Yan walked into the big city and began to learn about the caves in the Changyun Realm and which caves had a chance of attracting charming witches.

 Chapter 421: Wanbao League Yan Shanhe, Meng Chong who was framed

    Chapter 421 Wanbao Alliance Yan Shanhe, Meng Chong who was framed


    ?Changyun Realm, Baimu City, is one of the big cities in the Changyun Realm. The headquarters of the Wanbao Alliance in the Changyun Realm is located in Baimu City.


    ??The Wanbao Alliance is the number one merchant alliance in the God''s Domain, with its influence spread across thirty realms, and the Changyun Realm is one of the realms where the Wanbao Alliance''s influence is spread.


    In the entire God''s Domain, whether it is buying or selling treasures, the first choice is the Wanbao Alliance, and behind the Wanbao Alliance is the alliance of many powerful forces, with profound foundation and extremely powerful strength.


    ??Yan Shanhe is the leader of the Changyun Realm Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance. He is powerful and belongs to the top Immortal Celestials. At this moment, the amiable smile on his round face has disappeared, reced by gloom and murderous intent.


    ��I, Yan Shanhe, have always been kind to others. I value being harmonious and making money. I never offend others. Even if my juniors make mistakes, I wille to apologize as soon as possible. I never bully others by relying on my own strength.


    ��As the leader of the Wanbao Alliance in the Changyun Realm, I do it for the benefit of the Wanbao Alliance. I focus on being harmonious and making money. I provide high-quality martial arts resources to the warriors who fight in the Heavenly Cave, and purchase the resources from the warriors who return from the Heavenly Cave at a high price.


    "I, Yan Shanhe, only have an only son and a true disciple. Now my true disciple is being killed. Could it be that I, Yan Shanhe, have always been kind to others, so I think I, Yan Shanhe, are easy to bully?"


    In the lobby, all the powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance held their breath and did not dare to take a breath.


    The corpse of a young man was lying quietly on the ground. His chest was cut open with a knife, almost cutting the man in half.


    With three guards following him at any time, who can kill him except the Immortal Lord?


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord will not offend Yan Shanhe for this. As for the other True King Heavenly Lords, they all know it well and will not target him.


    Yan Shanhe''s round and chubby face showed a sad look, "I think that I, Yan Shanhe, have been kind to others all my life and paid attention to being kind and making money, but my true disciple was brutally killed by the gangsters, so I should give him a generous burial."


    ��Let��s take care of that woman. A reward will be offered for tracking down this person and reporting her traces. If she captures this person and delivers it, a heavy reward will be given...


    ��How can such a kind person like my disciple be such a cruel person to kill my disciple so brutally?��


    ��Pass my order and the treasure guards will free up twenty people, led by two Half-Step Immortal Realm, to capture this person. I will chop him alive!��


    A group of powerful men from the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance in the lobby hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes, Alliance Leader!"


    Relying on Yan Shan and this master, and relying on the power of the Wanbao Alliance, who in the entire Changyun Realm would dare to go against him? Moreover, his own strength is extremely strong, reaching the peak of True King Tianzun.


    "yes!"


    In the lobby, everyone bowed their heads and remained silent.


    ��Master, Xu Yan and Meng Chong are such extremely talented people, there must be strong people behind them. If they are offended..."


    ��Leader, the identity of the murderer is unknown. I only know that he has a bald head, a strong build, and powerful sword skills. The three of us will fight to the death, but we can��t resist him.��


    ��I, Yan Shanhe Ziwen, are well-behaved followers. Firstly, I do not bully others with my strength, secondly, I do not bully the weak, and thirdly, I have the courage to fight in the Heavenly Cave to defend my divine domain, heaven and earth, from foreign enemies.


    ??It''s just that he never took action personally, and his subordinates were guilty of dirty tricks. Once it was revealed, he decisively gave up the game and killed his subordinates with an impartial and impartial attitude of enforcing thew, giving justice to the victim.


    ��Leader, Mr. Yan and a beautiful woman are in love, but who knows the other person..."


    Yan Shanhe''s voice came from afar: "The protection was poor, the injury was serious, and another arm was broken. The treatment was a waste of magic medicine, just bury it!"


    Yan Shanhe asked with a gloomy face.


    ?Furthermore, Yan Ping also knows how to know which forces and people cannot be bullied, so no one could have expected that Yan Ping would be killed one day!


    ��Tell me, who is the murderer?��


    Behind Yan Ping''s body, a middle-aged man with a pale face and one missing arm was kneeling and said in a weak voice.


    ??As for the man with a broken arm, his face was pale and he was lying on the ground exhausted.


    ��That��s good! Meng Chong has actuallye to the Changyun Realm from the Nine Mountains Realm. Xu Yan must have also left the Nine Mountains Realm. Let��s pass this news to Master Tian Qi.��


    ?His personal disciples are naturally not good people.


    "Leader, is it possible that he is a warrior from outside? In Changyun territory, no one dares to do this even if he has such strength."


    ?As for the forces that vassalized the Wanbao Alliance, those powerful people naturally knew the poison of Yan Shanhe, but they did not dare to talk about it. Instead, they tried their best to publicize and praise Yan Shanhe''s integrity and selflessness.


    In Baimu City, in a secret room of a certain mansion.


    Yan Shanhe said with cold eyes.


    Turning around and walking away, everyone in the lobby breathed a sigh of relief, as if a big stone weighing on their hearts had been lifted.


    ��Have mercy on my disciple!��


    "Confused! What is the purpose of Tiansha Diying? The stronger the people behind Xu Yan and Meng Chong, the better? I am afraid that he will not retaliate. As long as he does, it will be a good thing.


    ? Yan Shanhe looked at the man with a broken arm.


    People who are familiar with Yan Shanhe call him a tiger with a smiling face and a scorpion behind his back. He is friendly on the surface and makes money, but he is like a poisonous scorpion behind his back and is extremely ruthless.


    But just like Yan Shanhe, he appears to be a good person, but only he himself knows how many dirty things he has done behind the scenes.


    ��Tell me, how did my disciple offend him?��


    In the lobby, a strong man from the Wanbao Alliance said in a deep voice.


    "yes!"


    ?Yan Shanhe waved his hand, knowing it well in his mind that any kind of mutual agreement was nothing more than coercion and inducement. Little did he know that he would lose his life when he met a person who acted righteously.


    "Even if we are defeated, we can still escape, but you are the only one who escaped, and you were seriously injured. How has there ever been a Lianzhen Realm with such strength in Changyun?"


    "Master, we have seeded. Yan Ping is dead, and all the people involved are dead. Yan Shanhe has also issued a reward to hunt down Meng Chong."


    ��Ping��er is originally at the pinnacle of the Realm Realm. The three of you have been practicing in the Realm Realm for a long time. Together, the four of you are invincible. Looking at the Changyun Realm, except for the Immortal Heavenly Lord, who in the Realm Realm Realm can do it?


    Everyone in the lobby was shocked.


    "Did you make it?"


    Because of this, he has an excellent reputation in the outside world. Many warriors praise him as a person who upholds the credibility of the Wanbao League, is impartial and selfless, and never protects his subordinates who vite the credibility of the Wanbao League!


    ��My Heavenly Evil and Earth Shadow is spread across many great forces. Once I am involved, can the Divine Realm be kept from chaos?��


    "I see!"


    "By the way, Song You hasn''t been killed yet? He must be killed, in case he knows something and leaks it, which will be detrimental to us."


    ��Don��t worry, Master, the hunt is on. Song You won��t survive long. Besides, if he knew anything, he would have leaked it long ago.��


    ��Well, deal with it as soon as possible!��


    "yes!"


    ?Somewhere in Changyun Realm, Meng Chong walked towards a city carelessly.


    ��Let��s find out what special caves there are in Changyun Realm, and what special heavenly materials and earthly treasures there are. It��s time to start searching for treasures to prepare for the breakthrough.��


    ?Meng Chong has a rough n for his future martial arts path.


    ? Throughout this journey, the thirty-six realms of the God��s Domain all have unique treasures of heaven, materials and earth, which can be collected one by one to prepare for the transformation of the second level of the immortal body of the sun and stars.


    ��I haven��tprehended the third level yet, but don��t worry, you can try to find it. Miraculous treasures like the blood core fruit can help youprehend the martial arts, and you canprehend it faster.��


    ?Meng Chong thought to himself. "ording to what those warriors said, if you want to buy and sell treasures, as well as exercises, lists of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, etc., you can go to the Wanbao League to buy them. This Wanbao League is spread across the thirty realms of the God''s Domain. For each realm''s unique I know more about Tiancai Dibao, but you can buy a copy to learn more about it.


    ��After entering the city, go to the Wanbao League to see if there are any treasures worth buying.��


    Meng Chong strode into the city. After making some inquiries, he went straight to the Wanbao League in this city.


    "Huh?"


    ??On a certain building in the city, several warriors were having a gathering, and suddenly one of them made a startled sound.


    ��Is that the person for whom the Wanbao Alliance has put a bounty on his head?��


    ��Bald head, strong build...yes, he is indeed the man for whom the Wanbao Alliance has put a reward on his head, and who killed the viin Mr. Yan Ping!��


    "Hiss! This man is so brave. He walks through the city arrogantly without paying any attention to the Wanbao Alliance. Hepletely ignores Yan Shan and the alliance leader. Could it be that he has a deep background?"


    ��I��m afraid he really has some background for daring to kill Mr. Yan Ping, but how can the Wanbao Alliance be an ordinary force? Even if he is the most talented person in the world, he must give an exnation. This person is too arrogant.��


    ��Let��s go, let��s quickly report its traces to Wanbao Alliance.��


    ��Wait a minute, look, did he go to the Wanbao League branch?��


    ��His! It��s true. Could it be that he has a grudge against the Wanbao Alliance and is here to destroy the branch of the Wanbao Alliance?��


    When they thought of this, several warriors were immediately shocked.


    ��Let��s go and have a look!��


    Several warriors looked excited and hurried to the Wanbao League branch to wait and watch the excitement.


    ?Meng Chong had no idea that he was being rewarded, so he went straight to the Wanbao League branch.


    ??The person in charge of the Wanbao League branch is called the big shopkeeper. His strength is at the peak of the True King, and even half-step to the immortal realm.


    The leader of the treasure protection team must be a strong man who has been in the realm of the True King and Heavenly Lord for a long time.


    ??Feng Yang was entertaining a distinguished guest. Just as he was about to send the guest away, he saw a bald and muscr man walking in. At first, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But the next moment, an idea shed in his mind!


    ??The Changyun Realm General Alliance has issued a reward order, and Yan Shan and the alliance leader have dispatched twenty strong treasure protection teams to hunt down the murderer of Young Master Yan Ping.


    The murderer is a bald, muscr warrior with the same appearance and features as the person who just entered!


    The murderer!


    At this moment, Feng Yang was shocked. Did the murderer fall into a trap?


    The murderer''s voice came to my ears: "Here is a list of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the God''s Domain, and introduce the heavenly materials and earthly treasures treasured by your Wanbao Alliance."


    Feng Yang saw off the distinguished guests and looked back to see a bald boy preparing to buy something at the counter.


    ??The maid in charge of entertaining had a strange look in her eyes, and she also discovered that this person seemed to be the person for whom the alliance leader had offered a reward, the murderer of Young Master Yan Ping.


    I''m just a little unsure, why would someonee to my door in such a big way?


    Possibly, he just looks the same as the murderer?


    "Okay, this distinguished guest, please wait a moment. I would like to ask, distinguished guest, do you need a divine weapon and what kind of divine weapon do you need? I think you are so powerful, distinguished guest, you should be practicing sword skills, right? Only with domineering sword skills can you be worthy. What a mighty appearance as a distinguished guest!��


    Meng Chong touched his head and said with a smile: "That''s right, that''s right. He has good vision and knows how to use a knife to match my power!"


    That��s right!


    ?This is undoubtedly the murderer!


    Feng Yang roared in his heart, the opportunity to make a contribution came, but this man was extremely strong, he was definitely no match for him, and he could not capture him.


    Immediately, send a message to the warriors of the treasure protection team, and at the same time let the treasure protection team lead the team and invite the strong men in the city to help.


    ��Dear guest, may I ask your name?��


    ??The maid ced a thick list of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Divine Realm on the counter, and began to introduce the heavenly materials and earthly treasures avable in the Wanbao League branch.


    Dy time!


    ��I��m in Mengchong.��


    ?Meng Chong said with a smile.


    ��Dear guest, look at these are the treasures of our branch. Theye from all realms of God��s Domain and are of extremely high grade. Naturally, the price is not low, and they can��t even be purchased without spiritual crystals..."


    While looking at the roster, Meng Chong listened to the maid''s introduction and said, "Are there any special treasures of heaven and earth, such as treasures simr to the blood heart fruit? There are also physical treasures, including those poisons that can damage the body. wait��"


    ?The maid answered with a smile.


    Suddenly, Meng Chong frowned, murderous intent!


    He suddenly raised his head. More than a dozen powerful men from the Wanbao Alliance, including the True King Tianzun, had surrounded him. The maid who was exining quickly retreated away.


    ��What do you, Wanbao Alliance, want to do?��


    ?Meng Chong was surprised. He had not offended the Wanbao Alliance. Could it be that this was the Tiansha Diying branch?


    ?Looking at Feng Yang, he asked in a deep voice.


    ??Although the opponent has arge number of people and is powerful, Meng Chong doesn''t pay attention to the mere True King Tianzun at all.


    The same is true even if one of them is in the semi-immortal realm.


    ��Meng Chong, right? You dared toe to our branch of Wanbao Alliance by killing my apprentice, the leader of Wanbao Alliance. You are just throwing yourself into a trap, and you are caught without a fight!��


    Feng Yang said coldly.


    ��What leader of the Wanbao Alliance? I haven��t killed anyone yet!��


    ?Meng Chong was surprised. When he first arrived in Changyun Realm, he only met a few warriors by chance. After asking about some situations in Changyun Realm, he came all the way to this city. He had not killed anyone yet.


    ��Did you admit the wrong person?��


    Feng Yang was furious, "Crazy guy, don''t even think about sophistry, just arrest him without hesitation!"


    ��Come on, capture him!��


    With a wave of his hand, the powerful men took action immediately, blocking all directions and blocking the opponent''s escape route.


    ��I, Meng Chong, am an upright person. If I haven��t killed anyone, I haven��t killed anyone. Since you are unreasonable, let me use my sword to reason with you!��


    ?Meng Chong''s eyes narrowed. Although he knew that he might be med, since the powerful man from the Wanbao Alliance had already taken action, how could he not fight back after being beaten?


    Boom!


    ?The golden light bloomed, and the light of the stars emerged. At this moment, under the starlight, the powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance only felt that their bodies sank, as if they had fallen into a mire and abyss.


    ��What kind of martial arts is this? No wonder I can kill Young Master Yan Ping!��


    At this moment, the warriors of the Wanbao Alliance felt awe-inspiring.


    Boom!


    Several warriors in the treasure protection team directly used secret techniques, and more than a dozen True King Tianzun peak warriors joined forces and attacked with murderous intent.


    Since it no longer makes sense, Meng Chong is not polite. Anyway, after this incident, he will inevitably form a rift with the Wanbao Alliance. In this case, why should he be timid?


    "This is the branch of the Wanbao Alliance. It has stored a lot of treasures. If you don''t take action, then I, Meng Chong, won''t be polite!"


    ?Thinking of this, Meng Chong roared angrily, and in an instant, he transformed into a golden giant. With a wave of his hand, he destroyed the lobby of the Wanbao Alliance branch.

 Chapter 422: Destroy the ancients, shake the Changyun Realm

    Chapter 422 Destroy the ancients and shake the Changyun Realm


    Boom!


    The building where the Wanbao Alliance was located in the city suddenly exploded, and the whole city was shaken. Everyone looked up in shock, and saw a wind and thunder surrounding the body, with stars hanging behind it, a majestic figure like a god, standing tall On the ruins of the Wanbao League branch.


    With one punch, it was like the sun falling from the sky, and a True King of Heavenly Lord was blown up on the spot.


    The sword light swept across, killing two True King Heavenly Lords at the waist, violent, mighty, and terrifying in aura!


    ��Run away!��


    Those who were close to him fled back one after another.


    ��This is the murderer for whom the Wanbao Alliance is offering a reward. Come and join forces to capture this person!��


    A roar spread throughout the city.


    ?That is the voice of the city lord!


    "I told you, if it wasn''t me who killed him, then he wasn''t the one who killed him. He has to me it on me. Do you think that I, Meng Chong, am easy to bully?"


    In the terrifying eyes of the crowd, the strong man who was like, the three punch exploded the city owner, and the smoke was extinguished!


    "kill!"


    ??The True King Tianzun in the city roared and joined forces to kill the terrifying figure.


    Feng Yang shouted loudly.


    ?This person is so powerful and his martial arts is terrifying that he is already invincible under the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ?In order not to lose face, and to uphold his right principles, even if he knows that he is being framed, he will still kill the framed person.


    ?Meng Chong��s eyes were filled with fierceness. Since he was already an enemy, there was only one way to deal with the enemy, which was to kill them all!


    ?Although, he also realized that something was wrong, either he misunderstood that he was a murderer, or he was framed as the me.


    ??They were all warriors who had fought in the Heavenly Cave, and they had already be proficient in the art ofbined attack. Therefore, in an instant, they formed the art ofbined attack, and their energy was connected, shocking the world.


    ?Is that the Immortal God?


    ��Those who participate in the capture of this viin will be heavily rewarded by our Wanbao Alliance...��


    ?Some people roared angrily, so a group of True King Heavenly Lords began to join forces and usebined attacks to kill Meng Chong.


    ��There��s only one left!��


    ?No one can escape from thatnd of the sun and stars.


    At this moment, in the horrified eyes of all the warriors, a big sun appeared, surrounded by dense stars, and a god-like figure stood in it, surrounded by wind and thunder, and the light of swords loomed horizontally.


    The power of thews of heaven and earth is falling down, forming a powerful offensive force.


    The group of True King Heavenly Lords who joined forces to besiege him seemed to have fallen into a swamp abyss under the light of the stars, and their bodies slowed down as they moved around.


    He is truly wealthy!


    However, he met Meng Chong, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to, and the others couldn''t rescue him even if they wanted to, and they couldn''t hurt Meng Chong at all.


    ?Meng Chong has a deep understanding of the behavioral principles of these powerful forces. Any defense without strength is in vain!


    ?As long as you have enough strength, there is no need to defend yourself!


    Even if there is no evidence to prove that someone has framed you, as long as the other party bows his head, he will naturally admit it, investigate, and find the truth!


    A group of true Wang Tianzun, at this moment, was horrified and desperate. What kind of strong man is this?


    Isn��t it possible to achieve immortality?


    The only correct way to defend yourself is to use strong strength to force the other party to bow.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the True King Tianzun, he is also a top-ranking warrior, but the result is so unbearable, like a grasshopper, being killed easily?


    ?As long as the strength is strong enough, the Wanbao Alliance will naturally wake up and surrender, and then they will naturally know that they are innocent and that they are being used.


    ?Meng rushed back with his sword and attacked the leader of the treasure protection team, the strongest person present.


    Under Meng Chong''s violent sword blows, the leader of the treasure guarding team was also beheaded.


    ?Meng Chong shed with his sword, letting the rest of the attacks fall on him, and only stared at Feng Yang to attack.


    No matter how many True King Tianzun join forces, it seems that they will only die!


    Nothing but for fame and majesty.


    But, these don��t matter anymore.


    However, there is clearly no aura of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and even the Immortal Heavenly Lord would not dare to resist such a powerful attack with his physical body.


    ��It��s too strong, invincible under the Immortal God!��


    ??But seeing that god-like figure, one by one with swords and one punch, all the True King Heavenly Lords were wiped out into ashes. Such a terrifying sight shocked all the warriors.


    ??Some of the True King Heavenly Lords who were not blinded by profit, or those who were too weak to set foot on the battlefield, hid in the distance with shocked faces.


    ��Let��s talk about taking the reward if you are destined to do so, you die!��


    ��Now that we have taken action, there is no way out, let��s all die!��


    ��Use thebined attack technique!��


    Poof!


    With a sh of the sword, Feng Yang was chopped into ashes and annihted.


    Is that human being?


    ?The more we fight, the more frightened we be, and the more we fight, the more timid we be.


    The difference is that we will only take action against the framer.


    ��Can you escape?��


    Boom!


    If you don��t have enough strength to make the other party bow, no matter how you exin it, or even hand over the evidence of being med, it won��t help.


    ??This person is the head of the branch of the Wanbao Alliance. He is at the peak of True King Tianzun. He is also wearing defensive armor, and his defense is much stronger than others.


    Since the other party takes action and won��t listen to excuses, then kill him!


    ??However, there is no aura of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, but the martial arts has never been heard of. It seems that he has practiced some unknown and extremely powerful secret martial arts.


    It is precisely because of this that it has the power to crush its peers.


    ��In my life, I think I have experienced countless battles and seen countless battles, but I have never seen a battle like today!��


    A white-haired True King Tianzun murmured to himself.


    He is the True King of Heavenly Lord. He has lived to this day and is nearing the end of his life. After a long period of time, he has never seen a battle like this.


    Boom!


    The battle is over, and all the besiegers have been killed!


    When the crowd of True King Heavenly Lords onlookers saw the god-like figure, they nced over with two majestic gazes. They trembled with fear and subconsciously stepped back.


    ?They all lowered their heads slightly, not daring to look directly at them, and said that they were just watching the crowd.


    ? Meng Chong recovered his true form and searched for a treasure trove storing treasures in the dpidated building of the Wanbao League, where the Wanbao League was almost in ruins.


    Since entering the martial arts world, this is the first time to kill like this, and it feels so satisfying.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the underground treasure house was opened. Meng Chong entered directly and started looting.


    At this moment, Meng Chong couldn''t help but think of how he searched for the treasure house in the spiritual realm. He never thought that aftering to the divine realm, he would finally search for the treasure house again.


    After searching everything, Meng Chong rose into the air, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "Tell the Wanbao Alliance that I am not the one who killed the person. Believe it or not, the Wanbao Alliance decides for itself. If you think that I, Meng Chong, am easy to bully, you must kill the person who killed him." If you insist on putting a reward on me, Meng Chong, then give it a try, because my sword is not good for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Meng Chong left in an instant.


    ??The Sky Cave cannot be entered. If someone is blocked in it, it will be difficult to escape.


    I feel a little helpless, why is it almost the same as when I first arrived in the Nine Mountains, and I was attacked and killed.


    Suddenly, Meng Chong frowned!


    "Tiansha Diying?" At this moment, he thought of Tiansha Diying. Behind this matter, it was most likely the n of Tiansha Diying!


    ��The ghost is still here, isn��t it?��


    Meng Chong��s face darkened.


    ��


    ��Okay, very good!��


    ??In the lobby of Baimu City Wanbao League, Yan Shan and his fat round face were full of gloom and murderous intent.


    ?The apprentice was killed!


    ??The murderer swaggered into a branch of the Wanbao League, and even took a powerful move, razing the branch to the ground. All the people involved in the arrest were killed, and the treasure house was robbed!


    This is an unprecedented encounter in the history of Wanbao Union, and it is also the first time that someone has provoked Wanbao Union in this way!


    "He''s not a murderer? Since he''s not, he just obeyed and came to me. How can I still unjustly use him? It''s all excuses. How can I not get rid of such a gangster?"


    ? Yan Shanhe��s eyes are full of murderous intent. This person is trampling on the majesty of the Wanbao League and provoking the Wanbao League. He must die!


    Otherwise, where is the majesty of Wanbao League?


    Where are his dignity and face?


    "I am sending an order to double the reward. Anyone who captures and kills this evildoer will be given an order of ten thousand treasures for Yanshan and my distinguished guests."


    Yan Shanhe said in a deep voice.


    ��In addition, if you make an appointment with severalrge sects in Changyun Realm, please tell me that I, Yan Shanhe, have an appointment.��


    ?Looking at a person in the lobby, this person is one of the Immortal Celestials of the Wanbao Alliance.


    "You are responsible for hunting down this viin, and you must capture him. I will kill this person alive in public, and tell this Changyun Realm warrior that we, the Wanbao Alliance, must not provoke him!"


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord hurriedly responded: "Yes, Alliance Leader!"


    "Recently, the Heavenly Cave has been somewhat calm, and more manpower can be freed up. The top priority is to capture and kill this person. I want to see if this viin can sweep across the Changyun Realm Lianzhen Realm warriors!"


    Yan Shanhe said coldly.


    ?Judging from the avable information, Meng Chong is extremely powerful, and none of the True King Tianzun can be his opponent, but fighting alone is not enough, what about joining forces?


    ?Ten people can��t do it, but what about twenty or thirty people?


    Let��s see if this person is really invincible under the Immortal God!


    Even if he is really invincible under the Immortal Heavenly Lord, how can he still be able to defeat the Immortal Heavenly Lord?


    Even if he is already an immortal god, can he still be invincible among the immortal gods? How can outsiders know the details of Wanbao Alliance?


    ?The martial artsmunity in Changyun Realm was in an uproar.


    A branch of the Wanbao League was destroyed and the treasure house was robbed, but the person who took action was actually the murderer who killed Yan Ping. What is even more shocking is that this person killed many True King Tianzun with his own power. He is powerful. Iparable.


    "Where did this persone from? He came from outside. How has there ever been such a strong person in our Changyun Realm?"


    ��He must havee from outside. The Changyun Realm has never heard of this person.��


    ��By provoking the Wanbao Union in this way, don��t you know how powerful the Wanbao Union is? Or maybe the other partyes from arge country with a profound background and is not afraid of the Wanbao Union��s retaliation?��


    ��It��s impossible. Even if you are a genius from a great realm, there is absolutely no reason to offend the Wanbao Alliance like this. Besides, the forces that make up the Wanbao Alliance already have great realms involved.��


    ��Yes, in my opinion, it maye from an area that Wanbao Union has not yet entered, so I don��t know how powerful Wanbao Union is.��


    There are a lot of discussions among the warriors from all over the Changyun Realm, including the Heavenly Cave.


    Such a fierce man unexpectedly appeared in Changyun Realm.


    ��The reward offered by the Wanbao Alliance is really exciting. Do you want to form a team to hunt this person?��


    ��Several major forces havee forward. For those of you and me who don��t have a deep background, it��s better not to get involved. After all, that vicious man is too powerful.��


    ��What are you afraid of? If you can��t defeat one person, why can��t you defeat ten or dozens of people?��


    Changyun Realm was in a state of excitement, and powerful men from several major forces joined in and issued arrest orders.


    ??Major cities and many warriors are looking for traces of Meng Chong.


    ??There is no shortage of True King Tianzun forming a team, preparing to surround Meng Chong and obtain the high reward from the Wanbao Alliance.


    ?In addition to the reward, what is even more exciting is naturally bing Yan Shanhe��s distinguished guest and the Ten Thousand Treasures Order!


    Even the Immortal God was moved.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????��


    ��This Wanbao Alliance is really rich!��


    Meng Chong counted the harvest and sighed in his heart.


    ��Fifty-six percent of the treasures needed to umte wealth have been umted, but the Wanbao Alliance obviously will not stop there, and we will go to the city to see what they are up to.��


    ?Meng Chong didn''t care at all about offending the Wanbao Alliance. After all, it was the other party who made the first move. In this case, let each of them speak based on their strength.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, do you know about the Wanbao Alliance?��


    ?Meng Chong sent a message to Jiang Buping to find out the specific information about Wanbao Alliance.


    After all, Jiang Buping was once a proud member of a wealthy family, so he naturally knew more about the great forces in the Divine Realm.


    ��Second senior brother, the Wanbao Alliance is a business alliance formed by many strong men and alliances of major forces, and the Jiang family of Taikun Realm seems to be involved.


    ��The Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance has a profound foundation and has many powerful people spread across the Thirty Realms����


    ?Jiang Buping responded after being summoned.


    ��So, this Wanbao Alliance cannot be underestimated, but the problem is not big.��


    ?Meng Chong nodded, knowing what he was doing.


    He has offended the Wanbao Alliance in the Changyun Realm. He has not offended the Wanbao Alliance in the other realms. If the entire Wanbao Alliance pursues him, he will not be afraid at all.


    ??If this is the case, then we have topete with the Wanbao League. In the future, we don��t have to work hard to raise treasures. We can just grab the Wanbao League.


    ��Second Senior Brother, please don��t be careless. The various sub-alliances of the Wanbao Alliance are actually under the leadership of the real main alliance. As for the specificmand, I don��t know much about it.��


    Jiang Buping reminded.


    ��It��s a trivial matter. The worst I can do is put on a wig and change my identity. When I��m strong enough, I��ll let the Wanbao Alliance give me an exnation!��


    Meng Chong touched his head and said with a smile.


    When Jiang Buping heard this, it seemed to make sense. Once the second senior brother put on his wig, he changed his appearance. Who could hunt him down?


    Besides, with Master here, there is no need to worry at all even if there are any old monsters in the Wanbao Alliance.


    ?Meng Chong put away the messenger talisman and walked towards a city in a swagger. He wanted to see how the Wanbao Alliance would deal with him. As for the fact that he was framed, whether he believed it or not depended on his strength.


    A secret room somewhere in Baimu City.


    ��Meng Chong��s affairs have been arranged, and the Wanbao Alliance is hunting him down. No matter how he tries to defend himself, it��s useless. Even if Yan Shanhe knows that he is not a murderer but has been framed, he will not let him go.


    ��What a fierce man. He directly destroyed a branch of Wanbao League. In this way, no matter what the truth is, Yan Shanhe will definitely kill him!��


    ��The master of the house is still wise!��


    ��Where is Xu Yan? Have you found any traces?��


    ��The head of the family has not been discovered yet, but he is currently being explored. Once he appears in the Changyun Realm, he will be known as soon as possible.��


    ��Well, as soon as Xu Yan��s traces are found, report it to Master Baye Tiansha immediately, and he will take action himself.��


    "Understood!"


    At this moment, Meng Chong has entered the city and swaggers towards the Wanbao Alliance branch in this city.

 Chapter 423: In Wutian Cave, the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil is attacking

    Chapter 423: Wu Tian Cave, the Eight-Leaf Heavenly Evil Attacks


    ��Meng Chong, are you here to provoke our Wanbao Alliance?��


    "I''m here to rify one thing. I didn''t kill your alliance leader''s apprentice. I, Meng Chong, dared to take responsibility. I will never deny that I was the one who killed him. Therefore, you, the Wanbao Alliance, should give me an exnation for attacking and killing me without any reason." .


    ��Of course, I, Lord Meng Chong, have a lot. Since the attacker has been killed by me and the treasure house of your branch has been plundered by me, I shouldpensate you aspensation.


    "If your alliance leader is willing, this misunderstanding can be put to rest. If you must believe that it was me, Meng Chong, who killed his disciple, then juste over!"


    quiet!


    In the Wanbao League branch, including the head shopkeeper of the Wanbao League, members of the treasure protection team, and many warriors who came here to buy and sell treasures, they all looked at this bald man in shock.


    It��s so crazy!


    ��What, is there a problem?��


    Meng Chong sneered and said: "I, Meng Chong, have already given you the steps of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance. Don''t be ignorant. You must know that the fault lies with you. You used me of killing your alliance leader and disciple for no reason. I was just forced to defend myself."


    ??The shopkeeper of Wanbao League and the leader of the treasure protection team were trembling with anger. They were bullying others too much!


    ??This ising directly to trample on the face of Wanbao League. This guy is too arrogant. If he is not eliminated, how will the face of Wanbao League be saved?


    ��Boy, stop talking nonsense, go and see our alliance leader, if our alliance leader believes you, it will be cancelled!��


    The shopkeeper said coldly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ? Meng Chong ignored these people, swung his sword, cut open the treasure house of the Wanbao Alliance, and collected all the treasures inside, including the treasure bags carried by the leader of the treasure protection team and the big shopkeeper.


    ��Everyone, if we capture this man, our alliance leader will give you a huge reward!��


    An Immortal Lord is on the way and is about to arrive.


    ?Meng Chong must die!


    Boom!


    The battle broke out, and a group of True King Heavenly Lords instantly joined forces to attack Meng Chong.


    This son is invincible only by the Immortal God!


    ?Especially the terrifying physical defense, which can be bombarded by everyone without being able to hurt the opponent at all.


    Boom!


    ��Before you intervene, you must think carefully about whether you can catch my sword, Meng Chong!��


    ??Whether it��s for a heavy reward or to make friends with Yan Shanhe, many powerful True Kings and Heavenly Masters will not miss this opportunity!


    However, that branch is not as strong as this branch. It is just a small city after all.


    ?However, in the face of such a turbulent attack, Meng Chong was not afraid at all. The divine waves emerged immeasurably, and he even used the Heavenly Hammer to practice a hundred exercises to cultivate his physical body.


    Many attacks were thrown at him, but they were unable to move him at all.


    ?Meng Chong holds a knife in his hand.


    The big shopkeeper said loudly.


    "die!"


    "kill him!"


    Boom!


    ��My God Meng Chong is here to destroy a branch of the Wanbao Alliance!��


    ��Farewell!��


    ?The power of thews of heaven and earth is constantly falling down.


    Meng Chong''s voice was like thunder, spreading in all directions, the sun and stars emerged, wind and thunder swept across the sky and the earth, and the light of the sword illuminated the mid-air. In the horrified eyes of many warriors, the god-like figure killed one true king after another. Tianzun.


    The moment he made the move, Meng Chong knew that he was going to make a fortune!


    A great sun emerged, and a god-like figure suddenly appeared, shocking countless warriors.


    ?This branch of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance isrger than the branch in the previous city, and must have more treasures stored. Since the move has been made, there is no need to be polite.


    The True King Tianzun, who was originally prepared to step forward to participate in the battle, suddenly became frightened, with a look of shock on his face.


    ?His current strength is certainly not as good as Yan Shanhe, the leader of the Wanbao Alliance, but when he breaks through again, he will be enough to crush the opponent.


    ��Where to go!��


    Everyone looked surprised, the Immortal Lord finally appeared!


    ?The sword shed like thunder, and with a pop, a True King Heavenly Lord fell instantly!


    Boom!


    ?A breath suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, as if a powerful existence was in charge of this area of ??the world.


    "You are so arrogant, how can you defeat us all by yourself? You are not an immortal!"


    ?Meng Chong''s eyes turned cold, knowing that the conflict with the Wanbao Alliance could not be reconciled. The other party had offered a reward to hunt him down. In this case, each of them had to rely on their strength and means.


    The warriors who came to aid the Wanbao Alliance all wanted to retreat at this moment. As one of them retreated in horror, one after another frantically retreated.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord roared angrily and chased away.


    Meng Chong sneered and took one step forward, like the sun rising across the sky, reaching the horizon in an instant.


    The powerful men from several major forces all have friendships with him.


    ??Yan Shanhe, the leader of the Wanbao Alliance, the top Immortal Heavenly Lord, is very famous in the Changyun Realm. Which of the Immortal Realm strongmen in the entire Changyun Realm wouldn''t give him a little favor?


    ?Although, Meng Chong single-handedly destroyed a branch of the Wanbao Alliance and killed all the True King Tianzun who surrounded him.


    ?The two figures disappeared into the sky in an instant, and at this moment, many warriors in the city saw that the original location of the Wanbao Alliance was in ruins.


    The deeply hidden treasure house was even looted.


    ��Where did this vicious persone from!��


    ��The Wanbao Alliance has been wiped out two branches one after another. I��m afraid it won��t be able to sit still.��


    ��The **** Meng Chong will definitely leave a bad name in the history of the martial arts world. His death is worth it.��


    ��I suddenly don��t feel confident anymore. The Immortal Heavenly Lord may not be able to hunt him down!��


    ��I��m jealous. Meng Chong has plundered so many treasures. If I could...��


    The warriors suddenly began to breathe heavily.


    ?Meng Chong is a walking treasure house at this moment.


    ?Originally, the branches of the Wanbao Alliance were all guarded by strong men, and the treasure house defense was extremely strong. Unless the Immortal Heavenly Lord took action, it could not be broken.


    ?Furthermore, no one dares to loot the treasure trove of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance.


    ??As a result, a ruthless man like Meng Chong emerged, and he directly broke into two branch treasure houses and looted countless martial arts resources.


    ??However, when you think about Meng Chong''s power and ferocity, it is more difficult to rob and kill Meng Chong than to break into the Wanbao League branch!


    ��


    ?Xu Yan came out of seclusion and went to the city in the Changyun Realm, preparing to inquire about the situation in the Heavenly Cave in the Changyun Realm.


    ��Is the Wanbao Alliance hunting down my junior brother?��


    As a result, Xu Yan discovered the reward offered by the Wanbao Alliance.


    Immediately take out themunication talisman and summon Meng Chong to understand the situation.


    ��Senior Brother, it��s just a trivial matter. If the Wanbao Alliance wants to chase me, then just chase me. There is no need for Senior Brother to take action for the time being.


    ��Although I am no match for the Immortal Heavenly Lord, he cannot threaten me. He has already gotten rid of him. I will not stay in the Changyun Realm for too long. I will leave the Changyun Realm when I find an opportunity to raid several branches of the Wanbao Alliance.��


    Meng Chong replied.


    ??The senior brother must be nning to go to the Heavenly Cave. Once he gets involved in this matter, he will not be able to go to the Heavenly Cave. Therefore, Meng Chong is not prepared to let the senior brother take action.


    Besides, Wanbao Alliance cannot threaten him yet.


    He was just passing through the Changyun Realm, and he had almost collected the treasures he needed to umte information.


    ��Second Junior Brother, please be more careful. If necessary, send me a message.��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    With the methods used by the second junior brother, it is not difficult to conceal one''s identity, hide oneself, and avoid pursuit.


    ��I have achieved great perfection in the divine realm, and the perfection of the divine realm is not far away. Once I reach the perfection of the divine realm, and the ordinary immortal realm, I can already kill it.��


    ?Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart. ��Break through the Po Void Realm as soon as possible. Once you enter the Po Void Realm, you will be immortal!��


    Xu Yan is full of expectations.


    Somewhere in Changyun Realm.


    ��Sir, traces of Xu Yan have been found.��


    ��Okay, very good, where is he?��


    ��Xu Yan appears here����


    "I personally took action. Xu Yan''s death hase. Let''s see how strong the person behind him is and whether he can stir up the storm in the God''s Domain!"


    ??A man wearing a fierce mask with eight leaves carved on his face said coldly.


    ?Xu Yan came out of the Wanbao League branch, looked back, hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped taking action against this Wanbao League branch.


    ��Forget it, the Wanbao Alliance cannot threaten Junior Brother for the time being. If there is a threat, it will not be toote for me to take action.��


    ?Xu Yan purchased a list of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Divine Realm in the Wanbao Alliance, as well as an introduction to the heavenly caves in each realm.


    ?The Wanbao Alliance is spread across thirty realms. It naturally has relevant information for sale about the information about each realm in the God''s Domain and the differences in the heavenly caves in each realm.


    ?As a merchant alliance, we naturally have a better understanding of the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the God''s Domain, especially the rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and we will also sell the list of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to external parties.


    Even sometimes, there will be public solicitations for special and rare treasures.


    After Xu Yan learned this information, he immediately came to Wanbao Meng to purchase the relevant information.


    He also inquired about the information about Tiansha Diying, but there was no information about Tiansha Diying.


    I don��t know whether this branch of the Wanbao League is not at a high enough level to involve the Tiansha Diying force, or is the Tiansha Diying really hidden so deeply that even the Wanbao League has no relevant information?


    ?Xu Yan prefers the former. This Wanbao League branch is not high enough to have ess to the intelligence information of Tiansha Diying.


    ��The most famous heavenly cave in the Changyun Realm is undoubtedly the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave, also known as the Chouwu Celestial Cave. It was invaded by a powerful man from outside the world named Chouwu.


    ��The body of the witch has a hundred eyes of light. Once it is illuminated by the hundred eyes of light, it will make peoplezy, weak, depressed, and have no fighting spirit, and it will be difficult to exert their strength.��


    Xu Yan focused on the introduction of a heavenly cave.


    ��The witch? Could it be that hees from the same ce as the witch? If I go to this cave, I don��t know if I can attract the witch.��


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    ��Go to the Chou Wu Tian Cave to see if this Chou Wu is as weird and powerful as the rumors say.��


    ?The records about the witch are all about his bright eyes, which can make peoplezy, weak and have no fighting spirit.


    Even if you encounter the Immortal Heavenly Lord, you must deal with it carefully. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling.


    ?There was once an immortal deity who was irradiated by hundreds of eyes and could not resist. He becamezy and weak. Faced with the attack, he could not muster the energy to deal with it.


    In the end, another immortal **** took action and rescued him from the cave.


    ��In addition to the Immortal Realm Monwitch, there are other weaker ones in the Monument Cave, but I don��t know if they are all clones?��


    ?Xu Yan came out of the city, found the direction, and then set off for the Wutian Cave.


    ��With my great mastery of the Wisdom Sword Realm, I should not be able to have any influence on me without the sword intention, mountains and rivers, the eyes of the small heaven, and the power of the shaman.��


    ?His magical martial arts is far fromparable to that of Tai Cang''s martial arts. He has more means to deal with these strange powers.


    Not far out of the city, Xu Yan suddenly stopped.


    A figure floated over, and this world seemed to be controlled by someone.


    The visitor was wearing a fierce mask with eight leaves engraved on it.


    ��Eight-Leaf Heavenly Evil?��


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Tiansha''s shadow power, Qiye Tian Sha is an immortal Tianzun martial arts. The Ba Ye Tian Sha is already a stronger level in the immortal Tianzun.


    As for Earth Shadow, their mission is to lurk, assassinate, etc. They are good at lurking, concealing and assassinating.


    ??The shadow of the dark cloud mask, the strength belongs to the Immortal God.


    ?This Eight-leaf Heavenly Demon has indeed surpassed the ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lord in strength. Although he is still weaker than a strong man like Dayue Huang, he is not too far from the top among the Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    ? Based on Xu Yan��s understanding of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, Emperor Dayue was in thete stage of the Immortal Realm and was included in the ranks of the top Immortal Heavenly Kings, while Sui Hongwu was in the early stage of the Immortal Realm.


    And this Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil is in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm.


    ��You are so evil that you are so haunting.��


    Xu Yan sneered, not afraid at all.


    ��Xu Yan, you are the most talented person I have ever seen, and today I am going to kill you, this talented person!��


    Eight Leaf Tiansha said coldly.


    ��Why are you, such a hidden rat?��


    ?Xu Yan smiled disdainfully.


    ��You are here at the right time, so let me try my martial arts on you.��


    ?Xu Yan smiled contemptuously.


    "You are the first one to despise the immortal God. Anyone who despises immortality will surely die!"


    Eight-leaf Tiansha raised his palm.


    Boom!


    ?The power of heaven and earth gathered together, and this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be in the palm of his hand.


    "die!"


    With a press of his palm, the power of heaven and earth crashed down, as if it was suppressing the whole world.


    ??Buzz!


    ???As Xu Yan waved his hand, the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword came to life, the gods of mountains and rivers emerged, and the power of thews of heaven and earth fell. At this moment, it directly weakened the opponent''s power to control the heaven and earth.


    ��What kind of martial arts is this?��


    ?The Eight-leaf Tiansha frowned and looked at Xu Yan''s mountain and river appearance, a little surprised.


    It is not the realm of immortality, but it is simr, the ability to control thews of heaven and earth. Althoughpared to the Immortal Heavenly Lord, this kind of maniption of thews of heaven and earth does not control a ce of heaven and earth, but it weakens the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ?It is like two immortal gods fighting with each other, fighting for control of the heaven and earth.


    "No wonder he can conquer all enemies in the immortal realm. With this martial arts, who can defeat the True King Tianzun?"


    Baye Tiansha was awe-inspiring, but secretly excited.


    ��With such a mysterious martial art, it can be seen that there must be a powerful person behind Xu Yan. Kill him and anger that powerful person, and the divine realm will inevitably be in chaos.��


    ?The eyes of the Eight-leaf Tiansha shed, and now he understood why Mr. Tianqi had to kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    This is the fastest, most efficient, and the method that can stir up the storm in the God''s Domain in the shortest time!


    "Although your martial arts are amazing, you have not reached the realm of immortality after all. You will die today!"


    Eight Leaf Tiansha smiled coldly, holding a cold divine sword in his hand.


    "die!"


    brush!


    ?A cold light bloomed from heaven and earth, and the sword light condensed the power of heaven and earth and shed down instantly.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled contemptuously: "How dare you, a frog in the well, use your sword in front of my sword **** Xu Yan?"


    ??Buzz!


    The sword of the Eight-Leaf Tiansha just cut into the Yin-Yang Sword Wheel, and then shed backwards. The sword light became more fierce, and it seemed to contain spiritual wisdom.


    "How can it be!"


    Baye Tiansha was shocked.


    In terms of swordsmanship, he is ranked number one in Changyun.

 Chapter 424: Let you see why I, Xu Yan, am the God of Swords

    Chapter 424: Let you see why I, Xu Yan, am the God of Swords


    ��I want to see how qualified you are to be called the God of Swords!��


    The eyes of the Eight-leaf Tiansha turned cold. In an instant, the sword in his hand bloomed with a cold light. The power of thews of heaven and earth poured in. The sword light wasyered inyers. But in an instant, the whole world was turned into a sword light field. .


    ��Let me show you what the swordsmanship of the Immortal Realm is.��


    ?The power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together, and the sword light continued to emerge,pletely covering this area of ??heaven and earth. Each sword light was intertwined with thews of heaven and earth, forming a huge swordwork.


    At this moment, Xu Yan waspletely enveloped in the sword.


    ?The world has changed, as if we have entered a battlefield, and in the battlefield, there is only the Eight-leaf Tiansha. At this moment, he is facing a terrifying attack!


    If you find that the content is incorrect, please use a browser to ess it!


    ??Shanhe Sword Dao was unleashed, and Zhongshanhe of the Divine Power Sword also emerged. At this moment, the Eight-Leaf Tiansha was already in the Zhongshanhe of his sword.


    Even the mountains and rivers have disappeared without a trace.


    Poof!


    ?Blood spurted out, but he also avoided this fatal blow.


    Just when the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil took action, behind where Cang Sheng came with his sword, the ce seemed to have turned into a blur, and a vague figure suddenly appeared.


    And this sword has even more shadows ofmon people emerging.


    Why is this so?


    ?Those sword lights were all produced by his own sword skills, and they became the enemy''s power in an instant?


    ?Such a weird thing is unheard of!


    At this moment, Eight-leaf Tiansha''s eyes were horrified, and he was almost breaking into a cold sweat. It was so weird and terrifying!


    Even, it is a crisis of death!


    At the critical moment, he let out a low roar, twisted his body, and flew out diagonally. At the same time, he used all his strength to p Han Mang with one palm!


    Poof!


    Severe pain in the palm of my hand!


    ?This sword cannot hurt the Eight-Leaf Tiansha.


    It seems that he is a saint of martial arts, and everyone who sees him worships him!


    "Yeah?"


    ??Although the Eight-Leaf Tiansha escaped, he still stabbed into the opponent''s body without changing his sword intention.


    ?? Raised his hand a little, the sword intent surged out, and the originally dim sword light suddenly emitted a dazzling cold light again.


    Even at this moment, he found that the divine sword in his hand was trembling and struggling. Even by ident, the tip of the sword bent upside down and scratched the back of his hand!


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the majestic, saint-like figure appearing, it affected the mind of the Eight-Leaf Tiansha. Xu Yan was waiting for this moment and took action decisively!


    ?Of course, the opponent does not have enough strength to break through the defense of his Yin Yang Immortal Sword.


    Eight Leaf Tiansha has returned to his own territory. At this moment, he is pretending to be fine, but in fact his heart is heavy.


    At this moment, the battle emerging among the mountains and rivers was exactly what Xu Yan saw when he crossed the wilderness, and was refined into the mountains and rivers by him.


    ?The Eight-leaf Tiansha felt awe-inspiring in his heart. As he raised his hand, the powerful power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord was unleashed. He struck out one palm after another, resisting the sword light that was attacking him.


    "Your sword is my sword. The sharp sword light you worked so hard to disy is now at my disposal. I can use this many sword lights to set up a sword formation for you, the frog in the well, to see it."


    ?The power of controlling the power of heaven and earth was constantly revealed at this moment after he gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, Baye Tiansha��s eyes were cold and arrogant.


    ��Cut!��


    ��The frog at the bottom of the well has not even stepped into the threshold of swordsmanship. He just relies on his realm and brute strength to perform. He seems to be infinitely vast and his swordsmanship is fierce. In my eyes, it is just a joke.


    No matter how exquisite his body skills are, no matter how fast his escape skills are, but now that he has fallen into his Heaven-Connecting Sword Net sword skills, no matter how exquisite his body skills, no matter how fast his escape skills are, he can''t escape from him. Escaped from the sword.


    ?Xu Yan took a deep breath.


    ??This is such a majestic figure. Even though it appears blurry, it still has a look that cannot be looked directly at like a martial arts saint.


    Suddenly, amid the rumblings, scenes of a horrific battle emerged between heaven and earth. Although these scenes were very blurry, they were still shocking.


    The **** of swordsmanship is well deserved!


    He had to admit that Xu Yan was qualified to be called the Sword God!


    ?Xu Yan frowned slightly, "After all, the strength is a bitcking, and it cannot be fully used for his own use, and the simted battle is not realistic enough!"


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    ?Furthermore, every sword light seemed to contain a terrifying sword intent.


    Mountains and rivers of swordsmanship emerged, and in an instant, sword lights wereyered upon each other. Each sword light seemed to be endowed with spiritual wisdom. Each sword light seemed to disy a different sword technique, and these sword techniques werebined with each other. , forming a killing sword array.


    ??Baye Tiansha''s body flew upside down, his eyes were horrified, and he saw Xu Yan holding a sword in his hand, with a look of regret on his face, his heart was trembling, and he even felt like he was surviving a disaster.


    Boom!


    Almost!


    Just a little, was killed by Xu Yan''s retirement!


    ??He turned around and ran away wildly, disappearing into the sky in an instant. An Immortal Heavenly Lord actually escaped!


    ?Xu Yan sighed, the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil was too powerful and could not kill him!


    "The shadow of the evil spirits is still lingering, right? Sooner orter, you will be destroyed."


    ��What kind of swordsmanship is this and why is it so mysterious?��


    ?Xu Yan was curious.


    Eight Leaves Tianzun said with a sneer.


    ??Baye Tiansha''s pupils shrank, and his body trembled almost subconsciously, showing a look of horror. He was shocked by the sudden scene of the battle.


    ��Such strength is perfect for sharpening the sword!��


    This is something incredible.


    ??Buzz!


    Finally, he regained consciousness and recovered from that pilgrim-like state. However, there was a bit of cold light in front of him, and a bone-chilling chill emerged in his heart.


    At this moment, these four words came to his mind!


    He is the Immortal Heavenly Lord after all, and his strength is not weak among the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Even though he cannot use swordsmanship, he still has other martial arts that he can use.


    Just like a one or three-year-old child holding a grass sword and gesticting in front of a real master of swordsmanship. "Why does Xu Yan''s swordsmanship have an unfathomable meaning? Why does each sword seem to have a different killing intention?"


    ?At some point, he took a deep breath.


    ��The consumption is a bit heavy. Find a ce to recover and umte the gains from this battle.��


    ?However, this sword also hurt the opponent!


    ��The strength is still a bitcking. If this figure were to bepletely simted, the Immortal Heavenly Lord would probably kneel down subconsciously when he saw it.


    ?Such a shocking scene made his scalp numb!


    ??He was originally confident of victory, but at this moment he fell into passivity.


    Xu Yan snorted coldly in his heart.


    ??Buzz!


    All the sword light disappeared in an instant, and all the sword intent disappeared in an instant.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yan looked at theyers of sword light, his eyes were not surprised but happy. He was surrounded by sword light, as if these sword lights were not aimed at him, but were disyed by him.


    ��Who is this person? His influence on Tai Cang warriors is too great.��


    ??Buzz!


    ??The sword light was dazzling. The sword technique he originally performed waspletely out of control at this moment, and in turn attacked and killed him, the person who performed the sword technique.


    141.148.146.119


    ??The world was originally shrouded by the sword light, and the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil was also among them. But in an instant, the sword light rebelled as if it had spiritual intelligence, and turned its direction, pointing at the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil with the intention of killing.


    "But, now, even though you have the strange ability to control my swordsmanship, you can''t change anything. I am not a pure swordsman!"


    "I once used this sword technique to connect the heavenly sword to kill an immortal god. You are just a child, no matter how wonderful your body skills are, no matter how exquisite your escape skills are, you will definitely die under my sword. undoubtedly!"


    The more the Eight-leaf Tiansha fought, the more frightened he became. He was horrified to find that with his own strength, he could not break through Xu Yan''s defense. The strange sword wheel was endless, no matter how powerful he bombarded it, he could not defeat it.


    ?Such an incredible thing happened in front of him, an immortal god!


    At this moment, there was a trace of fear hidden deep in the heart of Baye Tiansha!


    ��I am the most respected swordsman in the world. Even if you are an immortal god, you are not qualified to use a sword in front of me. You are not worthy!��


    At this moment, Baye Tiansha''s eyes changed drastically, and he looked horrified.


    The sword light was, after all, the power of his swordsmanship and could notst forever. At this moment, the sword light seemed a little dim.


    Eight-leaf Tiansha was horrified.


    ��Xu Yan, I have to admit that you are a monster, you are terrible, but after all you are too weak. If you were the Immortal Lord, I would definitely not be your opponent and would be killed by you.


    "Forget it, today I will show you, poor frog in the well, what swordsmanship is, and show you why I, Xu Yan, am the God of Swords!"


    "Um?"


    ?The Eight-leaf Tiansha couldn''t imagine that if an Immortal Heavenly Lord who practiced swordsmanship could face this sword, could he still use his swordsmanship to resist?


    ��Sword God Xu Yan!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    But he still did not dare to be careless.


    At the level of the Wisdom Sword Realm, even if the opponent is the Immortal Heavenly Lord, as long as he has practiced swordsmanship, he cannot resist his swordsmanship.


    ��If I were a warrior who only practiced swordsmanship, how should I resist this sword?��


    However, it did not disappear, but merged into this world and became exactly the same as this world.


    ??As the Eight-leaf Tiansha wielded his fists, his aura was like a rainbow. As he waved his hands, the power of heaven and earth poured out, copsing sword rays one after another, and even tore a hole in the mountains and rivers in the sword.


    ?Although he is not a pure kendo warrior, he still practices kendo after all. Facing this sword at this moment, he only feels that his kendo heart is trembling, and he has a feeling of worship.


    The sword injury was not a big problem, but the unknown power of the sword was the reason why his heart was heavy. No matter what methods he used or what secret techniques he used, he could not get rid of this trace of sword power or annihte it.


    brush!


    ??With the power of the opponent''s sword skills, a sword formation was set up.


    As the words fell, the sword intention emerged, and the mountains and rivers melted into the heaven and earth.


    ��Impossible, what is this!��


    ??It was as if he could only hold a sword and swing it around randomly, without the sharpness or versatility of the sword.


    Zheng!


    In shock, Baye Tiansha hurriedly threw the sword out!


    asionally, he would seize the opportunity to kill Xu Yan with one strike, but he was easily defused by the Yin Yang Sword Wheel. Instead, the power of the strike returned to the sword light, adding to the power of the sword light.


    ??The sword light is still present, densely packed, and as far as the eye can see, it is full of cold light. The world seems to have turned into a prison of swords, which can cut people into countless pieces in an instant.


    He considered himself to be a strong swordsman, but when he saw Xu Yan''s swordsmanship, he was shocked to realize that he seemed to be an idiot in swordsmanship and had not touched the threshold of swordsmanship at all.


    "Even if you are the Immortal Heavenly Lord, let''s see if you can solve my Immortal Sword Intent. As long as you can''t solve it, sooner orter you will know your true identity!"


    At this moment, the Eight-leaf Tiansha was frightened again, his heart was trembling, he roared, raised his palm, and struck out with a bang.


    ?Xu Yan sighed in his heart and had to admit that the Eight-Leaf Tiansha was very powerful.


    ��I am the Immortal God, how can I be influenced, how can my will be shaken?��


    ��As a non-immortal warrior, you are proud to be able to die under my sword skills!��


    Only the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord can be used to wrap up and seal this trace of sword power, and he doesn''t know whether he can always seal this trace of sword power.


    Eight Leaf Tiansha raised his eyebrows.


    ??Baye Tiansha roared in his heart and kept running the method of condensing his soul, trying to wake up from this pilgrim-like state!


    My own sword betrayed me?


    The scene in the battle, the strong men in the battle seemed to raise their hands at the same time, gather all their strength, raised a sword, and shed at the Eight-Leaf Tiansha.


    At this moment, the Eight-Leaf Tiansha was even a little jealous. If he had practiced such a powerful martial arts, he might have been invincible in the immortal realm.


    Boom!


    When Xu Yan used this sword, he only felt that his divine energy was being consumed crazily, and the magical meaning of the Wisdom Sword Realm was also being consumed, and the sword intention continued to surge out.


    In the eyes of the Eight-Leaf Tiansha, Xu Yan is bound to die.


    At this moment, Baye Tiansha felt his head roaring and his whole body trembling. The fighting spirit of the warrior seemed to have disappeared, and he felt the desire to kneel down in his heart.


    ��Why is this son��s martial arts so powerful?��


    Boom!


    ?The power of thews of heaven and earth is also falling, turning into mountains and rivers.


    ?However, that figure was too blurry after all, and its impact was limited. The other party quickly recovered and avoided the fatal sword at the critical moment.


    Baye Tiansha took a deep breath to calm down his trembling heart.


    ?Go to the Chou Wu Tian Cave, don��t be in a hurry.


    ??But if you can''t defeat the strange sword wheel, you can''t hurt Xu Yan at all.


    Xu Yan took one step forward, and in one thought, all the sword light escaped from the control of the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil in an instant. The fierce and killing sword light originally aimed at Xu Yan suddenly turned around and enveloped the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil. Sha.


    ?Xu Yan sneered.


    ��This man is really powerful. With my current strength, it is impossible to kill him!��


    ��Since the sword technique will be controlled, then if I don��t use the sword technique, how can I, the majestic Immortal Heavenly Lord, still be hurt by Xu Yan��er?��


    A sword pierced the palm of his hand, and the edge of the sword continued, followed by severe pain in his shoulder.


    ?Xu Yan thought for a moment and then decided to find a ce to calm down.


    ?However, apart from this sword, what he really wants to show in the mountains and rivers is that majestic and holy figure!


    ? Xu Yan waved his hand and began to hone his sword skills,prehend the sword skills, and use them to his full potential.


    "What kind of sword power is this? Xu Yan is so terrible. Who among the Immortal Gods can kill him? Is it a mistake to regard Xu Yan as a target?"


    At this moment, he felt that Tian Qi may have made a mistake in targeting Xu Yan!

 Chapter 425: Baizhan Hall, holding the evil eyes of witches

    Chapter 425 Baizhan Hall, witch evil eyes


    ��Sir, are you looking for me?��


    Eight Leaf Tiansha nodded.


    "Congrattions, sir, for killing Xu Yan and making a great contribution to restoring the glory of heaven and earth!"


    The visitor congratted ecstatically.


    The corner of the mouth under the mask of the Eight-leaf Tiansha twitched, and he felt that his palms hurt again, and his shoulders also hurt more. It even seemed that because of the appearance of the word Xu Yan, the trace of kendo power in his body became a little... irritable.


    ��Xu Yan is not dead!��


    "ah?"


    The visitor looked shocked. Master Baye Tiansha personally took action, but failed to kill Xu Yan?


    ?After a second thought, he suddenly said: "Sir, did you capture Xu Yan alive? Which force are you nning to me on?"


    correct!


    Master Baye Tiansha didn''t kill Xu Yan because he wanted to me his death on other forces?


    ��


    The Eight-leaf Tiansha''s gaze is profound, as if his n is very deep and he has everything under control.


    I don��t know if his n is reliable or not.


    ??Muttered secretly in my heart, this Lord Tiansha has always been responsible for killing and is not good at nning and deployment. Howe he is enlightened now?


    When the visitor heard this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that this was the case. He was shocked and thought that Master Baye Tiansha couldn''t deal with Xu Yan.


    "But if the Immortal Heavenly Lord took action, it would be easy to find out that he died at the hands of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and it would also be impossible to me Xu Yan."


    Once exposed to it, you will bezy, weak and lose your fighting spirit.


    ??Buzz!


    Suddenly, a shaman''s body glowed with light, and eyes appeared on his forehead, chest and abdomen, and each eye glowed with a strange light.


    However, he said distressedly: "My lord, Hong Ting is the genius of Baizhan Hall. His strength is notparable to that of Yan Ping. If you want to kill him, unless the Immortal Heavenly Lord takes action, the True King Heavenly Lord will not be able to do it. And if there are many people besieging him, I''m afraid It would be easy to be exposed and there would be no way to me Xu Yan.


    ��Your Excellency is wise!��


    The visitor suddenly realized why he had forgotten Baizhan Hall.


    "madness!"


    ?Thinking like this in my heart.


    ��Sir, what��s your clever idea?��


    ��Sir, is Xu Yan already so powerful? He can��t even deal with you personally?��


    ??In the Wutian Cave, there is a young man holding two axes. His whole body is filled with thunderous aura, and he is full of fighting spirit, like a warrior who has experienced the battlefield.


    Poof!


    ??The sharp ax surrounded by thunder instantly split open a man with red hair like needles, eyes like copper bells, and a cheek covered with red scales!


    ?The intruder in the Heavenly Cave here was killed by a witch, but it was not the extremely powerful witch, but a weak witch.


    ��Then why?��


    ?ording to the limited information, the weak witches are all descendants of the powerful witch.


    Hand the light of hundreds of eyes!


    The visitor twitched the corner of his mouth and cursed in his heart, to be despised by a guy who only knows how to beat and kill!


    ��What do you mean, sir?��


    "ah?"


    Baye Tiansha''s eyes were full of wisdom, "Baizhantang! Let Xu Yan and Baizhantang be enemies. Hong Ting, Baizhantang''s genius, is in the Changyun Realm and enters the Miaowu Heavenly Cave to fight. Find an appropriate time. , kill him and put the me on Xu Yan!"


    The visitor was suddenly enlightened, and immediately left excitedly and began to deploy.


    ��I did not arrest Xu Yan.��


    ��Kill Yan Ping and put the me on Meng Chong. At this moment, the hatred between Wanbao League and Meng Chong is as deep as the sea. The conflict with Wanbao League is irresolvable. No matter where Meng Chong goes, he will be hunted down by Wanbao League.


    When Baye Tiansha heard this, he couldn''t help but be startled. How could he forget this?


    ��As long as Meng Chong is killed at the right time, the Wanbao Alliance will be involved and will have to face the revenge of the powerful man behind Meng Chong.


    ?The other person looked puzzled.


    ��Hong Ting goes to the Celestial Caves of the n Witch. This is an opportunity. If he is illuminated by the light of the n Witch��s Hundred Eyes and his strength is greatly reduced and cannot be used, wouldn��t it be an opportunity?��


    ??Baye Tiansha stared at the other party with cold eyes and snorted, "What nonsense are you talking about? If I take action, Xu Yan will be able to catch him!"


    ��After careful consideration, I feel that capturing and killing Xu Yan is too simple and will not be conducive to stirring up the turmoil in the Divine Realm. So after thinking about it, I suddenly came up with a better way than me to attack and kill Xu Yan.��


    The visitor was shocked.


    ??Baye Tiansha red at the other party, and said with a look of hatred: "Why are you so stupid? Is there only one big force in this divine domain, the Wanbao Alliance?


    ��Is it true that only the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance is spread across the Thirty Realms?��


    ?The Eight-leaf Tiansha breathed out. The fact that he was beaten by Xu Yan and ran away in embarrassment must not be leaked. It would damage his majesty!


    ��Next, it��s time to retreat and think of ways to get rid of this trace of sword power.��


    ��After much thought, I realized that if Xu Yan is like this, it would be more valuable than killing him!��


    ��Your Excellency is wise, I will make arrangements immediately!��


    The visitor suddenly understood, but hesitantly said: "Sir, if the Wanbao Alliance is targeting Meng Chong, if it is targeting Xu Yan, is there something..."


    ��Hmph! Let��s see if your witch-like light can shake my will to fight!��


    ??The young man holding two axes snorted coldly, and the thunderous aura on his body became more dazzling at this moment.


    ?Hold his two axes in front of him, he was full of fighting spirit, and his low roar sounded like the sound of thousands of armies fighting.


    The intention of a hundred battles!


    ??This is the martial arts of Baizhantang. It condenses the intention of hundreds of battles. The more you fight, the stronger you be. You will work hard in the face of adversity. The more powerful enemies you encounter, the more intense your fighting spirit will be, and you will risk your life!


    ?The young man is Hong Ting, one of the geniuses of Baizhan Hall. He has a thunder spirit body and has condensed the intention of Baizhan.


    ?This time, he came to the Changyun Realm to further hone his will to fight andy the foundation for breaking through the Immortal Realm.


    ?Hundred Battle Hall, a special force, spreads over more than thirty realms of God��s Domain.


    It is known for its fighting, often in various realm of Tianjiande, fighting brave in battle, forgetting to die, the more dangerous, the easier it is to see the people in the Baizhan Hall.


    They believe in condensing the will to fight a hundred battles in battle. Once the will to fight a hundred battles is condensed, they will be indomitable, fight against adversity, and theirbat power will increase dramatically.


    The strength of Baizhantang warriors is generally 30% stronger than other warriors in the same situation.


    Among the geniuses, in terms of fighting, Baizhan Hall is more fierce and brave. The geniuses of other major forces will not easilypete with the geniuses of Baizhan Hall.


    In the eyes of the geniuses from other big forces, the geniuses of Baizhan Hall are all a bunch of lunatics!


    A bellicose lunatic acts like a lunatic when he strikes, and has a determined attitude of fighting to the death.


    The people in the Bai Zhantang, once conflict with others, contradictions, and even resentment, are directly and simply, and resolve grievances with a battle.


    ?In a life-or-death battle, Baizhantang lost, feeling inferior to others, and the grudges were wiped out.


    When the enemy loses, he naturally gets his revenge and resolves the conflict.


    ?This method of resolving grievances directly and simply seems to be easy to resolve the grievances with Baizhantang, but it is not the case. After all, the warriors of Baizhantang are 30% stronger than those in the same situation.


    Those who take action to resolve grievances must be the best in the Baizhan Hall. Theypete with each other in the same situation. No one has been able to survive such a duel so far.


    ??If you are dissatisfied and vite the duel rules, Baizhantang will not be polite and will directly crush you.


    ?This straightforward, yet resolute and straightforward style makes him fight like a lunatic. It also prevents the major forces in the divine domain from easily conflicting with Bai Zhan Tang.


    ??The Baizhan Hall believes in fighting, and they are all warlike people. They fight in Tiancao all year round. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke, they will never provoke others.


    ?It is precisely because of this that when the people from Baizhan Hall appeared, the major forces weed them into the Heavenly Cave, which could reduce the pressure on guarding the Heavenly Cave.


    ?Even when a certain ce is invaded by the Heavenly Cave and the situation is critical, they will immediately seek help from the Baizhan Hall. However, the people from the Baizhantang never refuse, but instead attack the Heavenly Cave with high fighting spirit. Countless times of critical Tianku rebellions were suppressed because of the help from Baizhantang.


    ??Hong Ting, as one of the geniuses of Baizhan Hall, has conquered many heavenly caves and is quite famous. Naturally, word has already spread that he came to Changyun Realm to fight against Wu Tiancao.


    All the major forces know that Hong Ting hase here to practice.


    ?Hum!


    The light from the hundreds of eyes of the witch is shining at him. Hong Ting is full of fighting spirit and even roars. His two axes burst into thunder to resist the light from the hundreds of eyes.


    ��Mr. Wu, it��s really weird!��


    Hong Ting felt awe-struck in his heart. The wizard he faced was simr to him in terms of realm, but there was one light in his eyes that made him feelzy.


    You must know that with his strength, he is at the top among his peers, especially Baizhantang''s Hundred Wars Intention, which is an extremely powerful will-based warfare method.


    Even so, one can still feel the terror of hundreds of eyes.


    ��This is a strange force that erodes the will and the mind of the soul!��


    Hong Ting understood clearly.


    ?However, he was not afraid, his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, and any trace ofziness in his heart was long gone.


    ��Come die!��


    ?Stepping forward, he swung his axe, lightning shed for an instant, and with a pop, he killed the sorcerer!


    ��How can a mere witch��s power shake my will!��


    Hong Ting''s eyes were sharp. He looked up at the dozens of witches in front of him and strode towards them to kill them.


    ?Hum!


    ?The dozen or so shamans, holding ck three-pronged forks, cursed angrily, and opened their eyes between their chests and abdomen, and a powerful hundred-eye light shone from them.


    ??More than a dozen shamans cast the Hundred Eyes of Light together.


    "Roar!"


    ?Hong Ting roared, his eyes turned red at this moment, and he was full of fighting spirit, and his whole person seemed to have entered a state of fighting madness.


    "die!"


    ?The two axes were shed out, and the violent power of the axes struck at more than a dozen witches.


    Zheng!


    ??More than a dozen shamans raised their forks to resist, and the two sides instantly started fighting. The light of hundreds of eyes was still shining on Hong Ting, trying to erode his will.


    ?However, the more Hong Ting fought, the fiercer and crazier he became. There was no sign ofziness or loss of fighting spirit. On the contrary, he seemed to be in a manic state.


    ��As expected of the genius of Baizhan Hall, he is so powerful that he can withstand hundreds of evil eyes!��


    ��Hong Ting��s Bai Zhan intention is so condensed and pure, and he is worthy of being one of the Immortal Realm seedlings of Bai Zhan Hall!��


    In the Heavenly Cave, the other warriors were filled with sighs.


    ?Because of the evil eyes of the witch, none of the warriors dared to deal with the witch alone. At least they had to work together.


    ?Hong Ting, on the other hand, was able to fight against more than a dozen witches alone without losing.


    ��Will it alert the clone of the ancestor of the witch?��


    A warrior said worriedly.


    ��It shouldn��t happen.��


    ??The battle between Hong Ting and Lao Wu continued, with constant roars and high-spirited fighting spirit. The more they fought, the more crazy they became. The crazy look made even Lao Wu who was fighting him feel like shrinking back.


    ??This is a madman, so crazy, and he can withstand hundreds of res.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a sorcerer flinched and was about to retreat, but when he showed his cowardice, Hong Ting seized the opportunity and killed him with an axe!


    ?As a result, the other shamans couldn''t help but be afraid, and they all resisted and retreated.


    Hong Ting chased for a while and then stopped.


    ��Nothing more than that!��


    ?His whole body was steaming with heat, his skin was glowing red, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He looked at the retreating Witch with contempt.


    "In the process of resisting the Hundred Eyes of the Witch, the fighting spirit has been condensed, but the power of the soul has also been consumed a lot."


    Hong Ting let out a breath and prepared to leave the cave to rest.


    ?At this moment, a shaman figure appeared.


    ?This name is a witch. He is different from other witches. He has red hair and no scales on his cheeks, just like a normal person.


    Hong Ting was shocked.


    The other warriors were also shocked and said one after another: "Brother Hong, retreat quickly!"


    The clone of the ancestor of the witch!


    In other words, he is the real wizard.


    ��If you have a hundred eyes, everyone who sees them will bezy, without exception.��


    Hunting Wu looked at Hong Ting indifferently.


    "The clone of the ancestor of the witch? This clone of yours has not reached the immortal realm, but is in the same realm as me. What should I fear?"


    ?Hong Ting became more eager to fight again.


    ?Although the other party is the clone of the ancestor of the witch, this clone is only in the True King Heavenly Venerable realm. It is in the same realm as him, so what should he fear?


    "I am the witch, and I am the witch. The ancestor of the witch is just because you are ignorant. The rest are all my puppets, not even my blood descendants."


    Hong Ting was shocked. The person he killed and defeated was actually a witch puppet?


    A mere witch puppet actually has such strength?


    ��Okay, then let me, Hong Ting, learn about the evil light from Chou Wu��s eyes!��


    Hong Ting was not afraid and roared. At this moment, he was more fighting spirit and more crazy than when he was fighting just now.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    ?Hong Ting roared and killed the witch.


    At this moment, hundreds of eyes appeared on the body of the witch and suddenly opened. The hundreds of eyes seemed to have hundreds of different eyes, and each eye looked very evil.


    There are no dazzling eyes, only evil looks.


    "kill!"


    Hong Ting suddenly stopped and roared wildly. However, he was horrified to find that his fighting spirit was actually copsing under the gaze of hundreds of eyes.


    What is even more frightening is that the idea of ?ziness is getting stronger and stronger, and the fighting spirit is disintegrating, as if paralyzing on the ground, beingzy and motionless is a pleasant thing.


    "not good!"


    ?Hong Ting was horrified, knowing that he could not resist hundreds of evil eyes.


    Before he could bepletelyzy, Hong Ting flew out and backed away crazily.


    The witch''s hundred eyes disappeared, his eyes were indifferent. He did not pursue him, but raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said: "There are many geniuses who have fallen under my hundred eyes. Let''s see if you can get back on your feet."


    He turned around and stepped forward, and the figure disappeared into the depths of the cave.


    As for Hong Ting, his face was horrified at this moment. He just felt that his whole body was beginning to weaken. He seemed to be losing energy. He copsed on the ground and did nothing. Even if he was attacked and killed, he would not bother to raise his hands to fight back. The thought became more and more intense. Coming stronger and stronger!


    ��These hundred evil eyes are so weird and powerful!��


    ?Hong Ting left the cave in a hurry and had to find a way to deal with the power of the witch as soon as possible.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in his mind. It was rumored that they were all famous geniuses in the past, but for some reason they becamezy and did not practice. They even did not bother to fight back when they were beaten.


    ??The whole person is extremelyzy, and his cultivation is regressing, until one day he dies ofziness!


    Hong Ting suddenly understood that they had be like this because of the evil light from the evil eyes of the witch.


    When I thought about how I might be like this, I couldn''t help but feel fear in my heart.

 Chapter 426: I Xu Yan kills the enemy and never leaves a corpse behind

    Chapter 426 I, Xu Yan, kill the enemy and never leave a body behind


    "As expected of the genius of Baizhan Hall, he retreated safely under the evil eyes of the ancestor of the witch!"


    "Hong Ting''s will to fight a hundred times is probably extremely powerful, so he can withstand hundreds of evil eyes."


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with Hong Ting''s physique. It is said that he is a thunder spirit."


    The other warriors in the Heavenly Cave couldn''t help but marvel when they saw Hong Ting retreating safely.


    Among these warriors, one of them had shing eyes and was secretly surprised. The opportunity actually appeared like this?


    "Master Baye Tiansha, is it possible to predict events like a god?"


    ??Although Hong Ting retreated under the evil light of the sorcerer, he must have been affected. His strength was greatly reduced, which was a good time to attack and kill him.


    ?Silently, he came out of the Chouwutian Cave, notified the arranged attackers, and looked for a move.


    ��


    Boom!


    ��Meng Chong, you are looking for death!��


    ??An angry roar came from the sky.


    ?Change his appearance, put on a wig, and change from a strong and strong man to a tall and thin boy.


    Where is the majesty of the immortal God?


    ��Let��s talk about it after you catch up.��


    "Baizhantang has issued a battle notice, asking Xu Yan to go to the Wutian Cave to fight, regardless of life or death, to settle the grudge."


    Hearing thesements, Meng Chong raised his eyebrows.


    umte enough treasures to umte foundation, and then transform when you break through.


    ?As an Immortal Lord, he was responsible for chasing down Meng Chong. Instead of being able to kill him, the other party found an opportunity and destroyed a branch. What a shame and humiliation?


    "Oh, if you don''t fight, it will be even worse. Baizhantang will not follow the rules. You should know that there were people who were timid and refused to fight. How did you finally hear about it?"


    In Changyun Realm, in a certain city, the Wanbao Alliance branch copsed instantly.


    ?Suddenly, Meng Chong heard the discussion of a group of warriors.


    The body shape suddenly elerated, but in an instant, he disappeared from the sight of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Hearing the discussion among the warriors, Meng Chong frowned. This Baizhan Hall seems to be extremely powerful, even more powerful than the Wanbao Alliance?


    ?Furthermore, Hong Ting is the Immortal Realm seedling of Baizhan Hall, and his father is the top Immortal Celestial of Baizhan Hall. How can Baizhan Hall give up?


    ��Contact me, senior brother, about the matter of Baizhan Hall.��


    "You don''t understand. Hong Ting has a special status and belongs to the Immortal realm. It is said that as long as Xu Yan can withstand the Baizhan Hall Immortal Heavenly Lord''s ten moves, the grudge will be settled.


    ��This person is so brave, he dares to attack and kill the genius of Baizhan Hall. You must know that Hong Ting is one of the immortal realm seedlings of Baizhan Hall, and he is highly valued.��


    ��Hong Ting of Baizhan Hall is dead. It is said that he died at the hands of a man named Xu Yan.��


    ??Since we have all made enemies, there is no need to be polite, make a big deal, and then leave the Changyun Realm and continue traveling in the God''s Realm.


    "Huh."


    ?Meng Chong smiled disdainfully.


    Meng Chong sneered, soared into the air, and disappeared in an instant.


    ��Meng is still short of some treasures, so I��d like to ask your Wanbao Alliance to help me get them together. Isn��t that too much?��


    ??Too fierce, too tough. Where did this fierce mane from? He directly robbed the Wanbao League branch.


    ��Hong Ting, Baizhan Hall?��


    ? Xu Yan had juste out of seclusion and was about to go to the Wutian Cave. When he saw Meng Chong''s message, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    ��What if Xu Yan refuses to fight?��


    ��Well, haven��t Baizhantang always fought on the same side, but this time is an exception?��


    Many warriors were all dumbfounded.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Wanbao Alliance looked at this branch, which had been turned into ruins, and his eyes were red.


    ��That��s the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Baizhan Hall. You should understand, right? Xu Yan can��t resist even one move, let alone ten moves, and he will definitely die!��


    Meng Chong''s face turned gloomy. This evil spirit was really lingering, and it was hidden in secrets. Itsyout was so deep that it would be difficult to uproot it.


    ��Oh, it is said that this time, an Immortal Heavenly Master from Baizhan Hall took action, and Xu Yan was definitely dead.��


    ?Meng Chong has long been extremely skilled.


    ??The aura also changed immediately, he entered a city with great swagger, and began to visit the Wanbao League branch.


    "How can Senior Brother take advantage of someone''s danger if he wants to kill someone? Besides, Senior Brother never takes the initiative to provoke others. From this point of view, it seems that the evil spirits are behind it again."


    ��Where to go!��


    ?Meng Chong took out the messenger talisman and sent a message to his senior brother.


    It suddenly dawned on all the warriors that this was the fierce man that the Wanbao Alliance was chasing, Meng Chong, who was known as the God of Heaven!


    No wonder he is so tough.


    ��I��ve also heard that Hong Ting was illuminated by hundreds of evil eyes in the Wutian Cave, and his strength was greatly reduced, and Xu Yan took the opportunity to kill him.��


    ��This is really the style of Baizhantang.��


    ��Not only that, it is said that Hong Ting��s father is one of the top immortal gods of Baizhan Hall.��


    ?The god-like figure shed down with wind and thunder, splitting open the treasure house in an instant, and swept away the contents of the treasure house with a wave of his hand.


    ��Second Junior Brother, don��t worry, it��s just a trivial matter. If you want to impersonate me to kill people, it��s so easy to impersonate me. Since Baizhan Hall wants to fight, let��s have a fight.


    "As soon as I take action, the other party will naturally know that I didn''t kill the person. If they still don''t give up even though they know that I didn''t kill the person, then don''t me me for being merciless."


    ?Xu Yan didn��t care about this.


    ?Hai Zhan Tang is strong, but what can it do?


    After finishing the interrogation with Meng Chong, Xu Yan continued to go to the Chouwutian Cave. The ce where the warriors of Baizhan Hall met for a battle was also outside the Chouwutian Caves.


    "The shadow of the evil spirits is still lingering. In that case, let''s fight."


    ?Xu Yan��s eyes turned cold.


    ??The prerequisite for counterattacking Tiansha Diying is to find the people of Tiansha Diying, control them with God''s will, and then use this to continuously expand the number of people inside Tiansha Diying.


    Just like the Nine Mountains Realm Dagai Mountain, it will eventually destroy the Tiansha Diying branch.


    ��Let��s see what tricks you cane up with.��


    ?Xu Yan thought about it for a while, and if this trip goes well, Baizhantang will also take action against Tiansha Diying. If Baizhantang insists on identifying the person who killed him, it will have to use some means.


    ��I hope that Wu Tian Cave will not disappoint me. Mei Wu must remember toe to me!��


    ?Xu Yan looked expectant.


    Outside the Wutian Cave, the warriors looked at the people in Baizhan Hall and were shocked.


    Hong Ting was actually killed!


    The person who took action was a genius named Xu Yan.


    ?The other party took advantage of the situation and killed Hong Ting. Could it be that he was relying on his strong background and was not afraid of Bai Zhan Tang''s revenge?


    Outside the Wutian Cave, several men stood proudly, their bodies full of fighting spirit.


    ?One of them held a mace in his hand, his fighting spirit soaring into the sky, turning the entire world into a battlefield filled with fighting spirit.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord of Baizhan Hall, and he is not in the early stage of the Immortal Realm.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lords who were sitting in the Chouwu Heavenly Cave did not show up at this moment, for fear of being misunderstood that Hong Ting''s death was rted to them.


    "If you wait one more day, Xu Yan doesn''te, which means he has no intention of resolving the grudges. Then don''t me me, Baizhan Hall, for bullying others!"


    Luo Zhan said coldly.


    ?The whole body is full of momentum, and every spike in the mace in his hand is full of sharpness.


    ��Who is Xu Yan, and who is the genius?��


    ��I haven��t heard of it. I��m afraid he is not a genius in the Changyun Realm. He may have left the Changyun Realm.��


    "I have heard a little bit that Xu Yan is known as the God of Swords, and he is the only one in the world of swordsmanship!" ? ? ? ? " Ridiculous! There are countless strong men in swordsmanship, but he dares to be called the God of Swords? He is the only one in the world of swordsmanship? How arrogant. I have spent my whole life practicing swordsmanship. For countless years, I have not dared to im to be the master of swordsmanship in the same realm!"


    The warriors who were watching were talking a lot, and some information about Xu Yan also began to spread.


    For example, he is known as the God of Swords and is the most powerful in the world of swordsmanship.


    ?There is no doubt that behind these messages, there are evil forces who are adding fuel to the mes.


    ��Xu Yan��s swordsmanship is extremely strong. It is said that Hong Ting��s throat was sealed by his sword and he died tragically on the spot!��


    "It''s just taking advantage of others'' danger. If Hong Ting hadn''t been in the Miao Wu Tian Cave and was illuminated by the evil light from the hundreds of eyes of the Miao Wu, and his strength was greatly reduced, how would he have been killed by him."


    "That''s right. Hong Ting is the genius of Baizhan Hall. He has condensed the will of Baizhan. In the same situation, even if he is defeated, he will never be killed by someone sealing his throat with a sword. If he wants to escape, he will definitely be able to escape. A life-saving one.��


    ?Time passed amidst the discussions among the warriors.


    ��Thest hour!��


    Luo Zhan''s face was extremely gloomy, and the several Baizhan Hall warriors beside him were also filled with murderous intent at this moment.


    brush!


    A young man fell down with his sword in his arms. He was handsome and his eyes were indifferent.


    ��You��re looking for me?��


    Xu Yan''s eyes fell on Luo Zhan and he couldn''t help but be speechless. This Immortal Heavenly Lord of Baizhan Hall was stronger than the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil.


    ??Furthermore, the opponent has an awe-inspiring fighting spirit, as if he is a general who has just returned from the battlefield.


    ��You are Xu Yan?��


    Luo Zhan looked over with cold eyes.


    ��Sword God Xu Yan is me.��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ��Very good, you killed Hong Ting, right?��


    ?Luo Zhan held the mace and said with fighting spirit.


    "no!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Do you dare to do it or not? Boy, do you really think that I, Bai Zhan Tang, am easy to bully, don''t you?"


    Luo Zhan said angrily.


    ��Is there any body left behind by Hong Ting?��


    Xu Yan asked.


    ��What, you want to use the injuries on the body as an excuse, you have nothing to do with it?��


    Luo Zhan sneered.


    "Of course not. I just want to tell you and everyone here that I, Xu Yan, will either not take action. Since I do, I will be the enemy. Treat the enemy with one principle. Let the enemy be wiped out and never leave any corpses to pollute the environment. .��


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Everyone:��


    Luo Zhan was a little confused. Is this your excuse?


    ��That��s ridiculous!��


    Luo Zhan was furious, "You want to end the rtionship with just a few words?"


    Xu Yan said calmly: "Then take action. You are the Immortal Lord. You will naturally know whether I killed the person or not!"


    "good!"


    Luo Zhan didn''t waste any time. With a roar, he raised the mace instantly and smashed it down.


    With this blow, the power of heaven and earth gathered together, like a vicious and ferocious giant wolf with cold fangs, violently bombarding Xu Yan.


    ?Hum!


    A ck sword light shed out.


    ?Xu Yan raises his hand and strikes out with a sword, a sword with unparalleled magical power!


    ?The sword intent that could destroy everything in the world suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. The warriors watching the battle were all horrified and stepped back.


    Poof!


    ?This sword struck the ferocious wolf''s head, directly cutting the wolf''s head in half. Even Luo Zhan''s power to control the world was shaken.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the young man in the field in shock.


    ??Luo Zhan''s blow was certainly not a full blow, it was just a blow from an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lord, but Xu Yan was not an Immortal Heavenly Lord, and he actually killed this blow with one sword?


    ?Any True King Heavenly Lord would have no power to resist Luo Zhan''s blow, let alone destroy it.


    Xu Yan struck out with his sword, then looked at Luo Zhan and said calmly: "How is it? Can your genius block my sword? How are the sword wounds on the corpse simr to my sword?"


    Luo Zhan''s eyes narrowed, and he was horrified. Xu Yan''s sword was even unable to withstand Hong Ting at his peak. If he wanted to kill Hong Ting, there was no need to take advantage of others'' danger.


    What''s more, the injuries on Hong Ting''s body and the sword mark were very different from Xu Yan''s swordsmanship.


    He is an immortal god, not a weakling, so he naturally understands the difference between the two.


    ?Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "You are indeed not the one who killed me!"


    ?All the warriors were in an uproar and were shocked. Someone actually med Xu Yan and intended to provoke a conflict between Baizhantang and Xu Yan?


    Xu Yan nodded. It seemed that Baizhantang was as belligerent as the rumors said, but he was also straightforward and not hypocritical, so he said: "Put the me on me and provoke a conflict with you Baizhantang. There is only one person." power."


    ��What force?��


    ?Luo Zhan was furious. Baizhantang was almost used as a gunman, and he had a murderous intention in his heart.


    ��Shadow of heaven and earth!��


    Xu Yan said word by word.


    ?Looking at Luo Zhan, he wanted to see if this powerful man from Baizhan Hall had heard of the power of Tiansha Diying.


    Luo Zhan looked startled, and then said angrily: "Okay, okay, okay, these hidden things like Tiansha and Diying dare to reach out to our Baizhan Hall. This is because I think I can''t find them in Baizhan Hall." them?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help being surprised, "You actually know about the evil spirits? That''s easy to deal with. These guys who hide their heads and tails are staring at me. This time they frame me, it will definitely not be thest time."


    "I''m just looking for these guys. Since they all have a grudge, let''s cooperate."


    Luo Zhan pondered for a moment, thought of Xu Yan''s sword, and nodded: "Okay, this is not the ce to talk."


    ??Not far from the Wutian Cave, in a temporary house somewhere, Xu Yan was quite surprised to see Hong Ting, the genius of Baizhan Hall who was rumored to have been killed by a sword.


    ��Hong Ting used secret techniques to pretend to be dead and escaped, but he also suffered severe injuries and is stitose.��


    Luo Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan also understood something. Luo Zhan brought him here because he actually wanted to confirm for thest time whether he was the murderer or not.


    At this moment, Xu Yan sighed in his heart, Master''s teachings are indeed true.


    To kill the enemy, you must crush the bones and raise ashes to destroy the soul, and do not give the enemy the slightest chance to escape!


    ??Tiansha Diying probably never expected that Hong Ting would know such secret skills and thus escaped disaster. Of course, this was also rted to the fact that Tiansha Diying wanted to frame the me on him and had to leave a body.


    ��The reason why he was drowsy was mainly due to the erosion of some strange force. He became lethargic andzy, unwilling to get up after falling asleep..."


    Xu Yan was surprised and said: "Is this the power of the witch?"


    Luo Zhan was secretly shocked. The other party could see the reason at a nce, and the swordsmanship was stronger than he knew. This person must have been extremely powerful.


    ��That��s right!��


    Luo Zhan nodded.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, took out an elixir, and said, "I can wake him up, but because of his injury, I can''t do anything."


    ?At this moment, when he saw the power of witchcraft in Hong Ting''s body, Xu Yan felt secretly awe-inspiring in his heart. This strange power should not be underestimated. Once it is eroded into the body, it will be extremely troublesome.


    This is a strange force that directly erodes the will and makes people fall intoziness.

 Chapter 427: Founded the Qinghua Sect

    Chapter 427 Founding the Qinghua Sect


    ��Can it really be awakened?��


    When Luo Zhan heard this, he was overjoyed.


    ?That sword wound certainly caused serious damage to Hong Ting, but the most troublesome thing was that he fell asleep and eroded his witchcraft power.


    ?As long as the power of the witch cannot be eliminated for one day, Hong Ting will never recover and is almost useless.


    ��It��s not a big problem to wake him up, but it��s hard to cure him.��


    Xu Yan threw the elixir to Luo Zhan and said, "This is the elixir. Once it melts into his body, he will wake up soon."


    Luo Zhan looked at the elixir in his hand and couldn''t help but be amazed. With his keen sense, he naturally knew that this elixir was good.


    He waved his hand and melted the elixir into Hong Ting''s body. Since Xu Yan was here, the medicine must not be poisonous, otherwise he would be seeking death.


    Soon after the elixir melted into Hong Ting''s body, Hong Ting slowly opened his eyes with a few groans of pain.


    Seeing this, Luo Zhan understood that Xu Yan was not the murderer, but was indeed framed.


    ��


    When Luo Zhan heard this, he immediately became energetic and saw the hope of curing Hong Ting.


    Next, the two discussed how to act against the evil spirits.


    "yes!"


    ��Master, that��s the order of the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil.��


    "This despicable rat dares to do such a shameless thing, and he will never stop there..."


    Saimu City, in a dark room somewhere.


    He cursed angrily and asked in a deep voice: "Where is Baye?"


    ��Confused! What stupid move did you make to provoke Bai Zhan Tang at this time? The time has note yet!��


    Xu Yan epted the token.


    "how are you feeling?"


    Even though he thought there was little hope, Luo Zhan still wanted to give it a try. It was just a trip.


    ��Thank you so much, brother Xu!��


    ?Hong Ting lookszy.


    ��My junior sister Su Lingxiu is in Dayue Kingdom in the Qinghua Realm. You can take Brother Hong Ting to seek treatment and say that it was me who directed her.��


    ��Thank you, brother!��


    Hong Ting''s injury is quite special, Su Lingxiu should be very interested in it, and since Luo Zhan took the initiative to befriend him, she would show him a way out.


    After a pause, he added: "That elixir was refined by my junior sister."


    Luo Zhan looked at Xu Yan aside and said in a deep voice.


    ?Hai Zhan Tang''s influence spreads over a wide area. In terms of pure strength, it is even stronger than the Wanbao Alliance. When traveling in the divine realm, there will inevitably be needs.


    Luo Zhan''s face changed again and again, and his heart felt a little heavy. Hong Ting was wasted.


    ?Xu Yan nodded, he was a little surprised. The power of this witch was more terrifying than expected.


    Even if it is a painful groan, it gives people a feeling ofziness.


    ��Uncle Luo!��


    ��I don��t know, I just don��t want to move, I don��t want to do anything...��


    ��Where is my little brother��s junior sister?��


    Hong Ting seemed to want to raise his hand, but was toozy to do so. He moved his lips in thanks.


    ��It was this little brother who saved you.��


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Brother Hong Ting''s injury can be treated by my junior sister. It should be curable."


    ��Master Baye Tiansha has gone into seclusion. He said he felt an opportunity for a breakthrough and will not leave seclusion in a short time...��


    He took out a token and handed it to Xu Yan and said: "Brother Xu, this is the Baizhan Order. As long as there is a Baizhan Hall, you can use this order to find the Baizhan Hall for help, whether it is urgently needed treasures, protecting friends, or getting information. Intelligence messages and so on."


    ��Killing Xu Yan cleanly and effortlessly took so much effort and was discovered. Now Baizhantang will definitely retaliate. It��s extremely stupid!


    ��ording to Master Tian Qi��s n, Baizhantang was ced behind to add thest fire to the chaos. Now that Baizhantang is alert, something will definitely go wrong!��


    ��Send a message to Master Tian Qi and ask him to send strong men to kill Xu Yan!��


    Just like some geniuses who were corrupted by the power of witches, they have since sunk and slowly died inziness.


    Luo Zhan was overjoyed.


    Luo Zhan said angrily.


    ��That��s it, thank you very much!��


    ��It��s a small thing, but it��s a matter of great evil����


    ??The genius of Baizhan Hall must have condensed the will of a hundred battles, and his will is tenacious and strong, but it has been eroded to this extent, and it is even more difficult for ordinary warriors to resist.


    When Hong Ting saw Luo Zhan, his voice was weak, as if he didn''t even bother to address him.


    ��Damn it, now we��ve been exposed in advance!��


    ?The head of the family cursed endlessly.


    ?Because of Hong Ting''s turmoil, the name Tiansha Diying spread widely in Changyun Realm, and many warriors were discussing what kind of force this was that dared to provoke Baizhan Hall.


    The Baizhan Hall also began to take revenge against Tiansha Diying.


    ��


    ??The turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm did not subside because of the departure of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, but on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Even Qiandie Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain secretly discussed actions against Wanjia.


    ?As for the Wanjia, they had to start trying to form alliances with other forces to avoid being jointly targeted, so they first approached the Lingzun Sect.


    As the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm continued, there were asional shocks in the Heavenly Cave, and another blood boy came out of the Heavenly Cave.


    ?Joined forces with the blood boy who was at the realm gate, and actually tried to cross the realm gate and enter the territory of Qinghua.


    ?When crossing the realm gate, he was blocked by the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Qinghua Realm and failed to seed.


    In the Qinghua Realm, due to the calmness of the Heavenly Cave, the Immortal Heavenly Lords were able to free up more time to set up the grand formation.


    Fang Hao was very busy, preparing for the Qinghua Realm''s grand formation. In order to prevent the turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm from affecting the Qinghua Realm, and to prevent the spread of the information of Tiansha Diying, he passed on the information of the Qinghua Realm. .


    At the first moment, arge formation was set up at the realm gate to seal it off. Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord could not break through this formation with strength.


    The formation plus an Immortal Heavenly Lord and many True King Heavenly Lords can ensure the safety of the realm.


    ?In addition to the realm gate, you can also travel across the wilderness, although there are certain dangers and it will take longer.


    ??But since we want to set up arge formation and remove the Qinghua Realm from the turmoil in the God''s Domain, we must block the road into the wilderness.


    Therefore, under the orders issued by the three major forces of Dayue Kingdom, many warriors in the Condensation Realm and True Kings in the Realization Realm began to build small border towns at a certain distance on the edge of the wilderness.


    With the strong strength of warriors, building a city is naturally simple and fast, especially when the entire Qinghua Realm is mobilized.


    ?The border towns are connected by formations. Anyone who crosses the formations will trigger an rm, thus attracting patrols to investigate.


    ?Although it is not possible topletely block the road across the wilderness for the time being, it can at least be known whether anyone is crossing the wilderness.


    In this situation, anyone who crosses the wilderness must be a warrior of the evil spirits. Fang Hao selected a suitable ce on the territory of the three major forces and set up arge formation to attract the spiritual energy and the wisdom of heaven and earth to converge. Cultivating in the area covered by thisrge formation, one day can bepared to more than ten days in the outside world.


    ??And if you want to enter thend covered by the formation to practice, you need to obtain meritorious deeds and exchange them with merit points.


    The area covered by the formation is called Lingcheng.


    To enter Lingcheng, you need to obtain meritorious service. In order to obtain meritorious service, naturally countless warriors will participate in therge-scale construction of Qinghua Realm.


    Especially for warriors at the bottom, this is the best way for them to earn training resources.


    At this moment, it is time for the three major forces in Qinghua Realm to discuss and unify into one, twisting the entire Qinghua Realm into one rope.


    ?Emperor Dayue, the leader of the Tianwu Sect, and the leader of the Wanlei Sect, as the three most powerful men in the Qinghua Realm, represent the three major forces. As long as the three of them have reached an agreement, any other objections will not matter.


    ?Besides, there are no objections. As long as the benefits are distributed well, nothing will be a problem.


    ? Anyone who is not a fool knows that the Qinghua Realm will undergo a huge transformation. If you seize this opportunity, you will definitely soar to the sky.


    With the emergence of the first warrior who took the elixir, broke through the bottleneck of the long years, and entered the immortal realm, the Qinghua Realm''s respected and famous strong men all understood that the unification of the Qinghua Realm was inevitable.


    In the future, there will be no three major forces in the Qinghua Realm, but the entire Qinghua Realm will belong to one force!


    As for the unification of the Qinghua Realm, the key figures Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu are indispensable. Su Lingxiu is decorating the Heavenly Cave as the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth, and has no psychology to understand these things. This means that there is only one key figure left, and that is Fang Hao. Hao.


    After repeated discussions and deliberation, it was finally decided.


    The Qinghua Sect has appeared!


    ?The three major forces are divided into Dayue Prefecture, Tianwu Prefecture and Wanlei Prefecture under the jurisdiction of Qinghua Sect.


    ?Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu are the founders of Qinghua Sect. Emperor Dayue, the leader of Tianwu Sect, and the leader of Wanlei Sect are the three founding elders of Qinghua Sect.


    The Qinghua Sect was founded, which governed the martial arts branches of weapon refining, formations, and elixirs. Fang Hao was the leader of the Qinghua Sect.


    ?Su Lingxiu is the master of Changqing Pavilion of Qinghua Sect. He has a transcendent status, above the elders and on the same level as Fang Hao.


    ?Of course, to a certain extent, as a senior sister, Su Lingxiu''s status is actually above Fang Hao.


    After the establishment of Qinghua Sect, the next step was to build a Qinghua Sect Spiritual City.


    ? Qinghua Lingcheng was based on the capital city of Dayue Kingdom and began to expand andyout. At the same time, Dayue Tiancao was also included in the Lingcheng.


    ??Tianwumen and Wanlei Sect are also building spiritual cities. The scale is naturally slightly smaller than Qinghua Sect''s spiritual city, but it is also a martial arts holy ce in Qinghua Realm.


    ?With the establishment of Qinghua Sect, they immediately began to recruit talents, including talents in formations, weapon refining, and alchemy.


    With the establishment of the Qinghua Sect, the magical martial arts were also passed on to a group of immortal deities. Whether they can be cultivated depends on their respective talents.


    At this time, Feng Yan became proud.


    After all, he has developed magical powers, so even if he is as powerful as the three Dayue Emperors, he can only ask for advice shamelessly.


    As for asking the master Li Xuan for advice, they don''t have the courage to disturb the master''s peace, which is not a good thing.


    ?The Qinghua Realm martial arts world is undergoing earth-shaking changes, and many talented people are gearing up to join the Qinghua Sect.


    ?The other aristocratic families and small sects have naturally be subordinate forces of Qinghua Sect and have been assigned tasks.


    Somewhere in the Qinghua Realm, arge formation was set up, and the technique of nting magical medicine was also passed down to Su Lingxiu.


    A group of disciples from Changqing Pavilion, under the guidance of Yue''er, began to cultivate spiritual fields and nt elixirs and magical medicines.


    Fang Hao had no time to spare for Qinghua Sect. Even Yue Changming and Cai Ling''er were roped in to help.


    Even Meng Shushu and Shi Er, who were still weak, were dragged away by him.


    Qinghua Sect was going to set up a kendo, so the senior brother was naturally the one to talk about kendo. Fang Hao went to Xu Yan to teach him the introduction and basic techniques of kendo.


    ?For example, you can practice the power of the sword, then understand the meaning of the sword, and then the heart of the sword bes clear.


    The entire perfect system of swordsmanship truly began to be passed down in the Qinghua Sect at this moment.


    ?Fang Hao came to Meng Chong again to tell him about a more perfect physical training method and the way of the sword.


    ��Third Senior Sister����


    ��Go find the moon.��


    Looking at Third Senior Sister, who was tinkering with the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth in the Heavenly Cave, Fang Hao had no choice but to leave. Third Senior Sister was really toozy!


    ?As one of the founders of Qinghua Sect and the master of Changqing Pavilion, he ended up not doing anything, leaving everything to Yue''er, Zhou Ying and others.


    ?With the establishment of Qinghua Sect, Fang Hao became ambitious and vowed to make Qinghua Sect the strongest sect in the world.


    He then found a group of geniuses who came from the spiritual realm. They were all familiar with each other. They were easier to use and their talents were not bad. They could focus on cultivating them.


    ��Someone crosses the wilderness?��


    ��Back to the sect master, someone did cross the wilderness and triggered the formation warning. The other party has already died.��


    ��Didn��t we just break through two immortal realms recently? Send them to patrol the wilderness border. Anyone who crosses the wilderness will be captured. Anyone who dies must be a shadow of the gods."


    ��Yes, Sect Master!��


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned cold. This Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow was really hidden deep inside, and he had a big grudge against the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow.


    ��Senior sister, after refining a few more elixirs, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is still a little short, and the manpower is not enough!��


    Fang Hao found Su Lingxiu again and said with a sad face.


    ��Fourth Junior Brother, this elixir is not so easy to refine. Once I finish setting up the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth, I can try to refine it.��


    Su Lingxiu pondered for a moment and said.


    ��Sister, how long will it take? Do you want to send more people to help?��


    ��In three days, you can start trying to refine it.��


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    Dayue Celestial Cave is veryrge. It is not possible to turn the entire Celestial Cave into a divine furnace of heaven and earth for the time being, but it is possible to use part of it.


    "good!"


    Fang Hao was overjoyed.


    Three dayster, Su Lingxiu excitedly began to prepare the elixir.


    This time, instead of using her magical power to use the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth, she used the Heavenly Cave as an alchemy furnace and used the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth alchemy technique to refine the elixir.


    ??Moreover, the Heavenly Cave is extremely special. It is a cave between heaven and earth. The boundary of the Heavenly Cave is surrounded by thews of heaven and earth, which can more easily draw the power of thews of heaven and earth to condense into elixirs.


    What Su Lingxiu values ??more is that he wants to use this to attract the aura from outside the world, and even the power of somews of the underworld, to refine the elixir.


    "here we go!"


    Su Lingxiu stood on the side of the cave, raised his hand and a stream of heaven and earth spiritual mes flew out and fell into the arranged divine furnace of heaven and earth.


    ��Dayuehuang and others were also watching with excitement. Once sessful, there would be no shortage of elixirs.


    More elixirs to assist in breaking through the immortal realm will also be refined.


    ?There are manyrge and small caves in the entire Qinghua Realm. If they were all turned into the divine furnace of heaven and earth, there would be no way to finish the elixirs.


    ?The special thing about the Heavenly Cave is that within the Heavenly Cave, magical medicines, elixirs, and various cultivation resources will be produced.


    Within a thousand years, there will be no need to worry about the shortage of alchemy materials, but in a hundred years, all kinds of magical medicines and elixirs will be cultivated, and a continuous supply can be maintained to maintain bnce.


    The Qinghua Sect''s strength has improved, and they can take advantage of the turmoil in the divine realm to expand.


    What''s more, you can directly use the power of thews of heaven and earth to condense it into elixirs, and you will never be short of elixirs no matter what.

 Chapter 428: Breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?

    Chapter 428 Breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?


    Unlike his apprentice who was busy, Li Xuan was still at ease. No one bothered him, and his apprentice would not ask him for help.


    Li Xuan was very pleased with this. The disciples were all sensible and knew to be filial to their master and not to make him tired.


    ��Qinghua Sect, it��s not bad, after all, we have a sect to inherit.��


    ?No matter what, Fang Hao founded the sect, and as the sect bes stronger, he can also gain some benefits.


    Slowly, it will be time to teach the Great Wilderness Martial Arts in the Qinghua Sect. In this way, there will be two systems of the Great Wilderness Martial Arts and Taicang Martial Arts in the Qinghua Sect.


    As time goes by, Taicang Martial Arts will eventually enter history, and the Qinghua Sect will only have those who practice Dahuang Martial Arts.


    ?As the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, the more people who practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts and the stronger their strength, the more benefits he will receive.


    ��The Inner Domain has be stronger again... Oh, it should be called Dahuang. Soon, there will be no Taicang Martial Arts practitioners in Dahuang.��


    ? Li Xuan can clearly feel the improvement of Dahuang''s overall strength from the feedback from Dahuang''s divine appearance.


    ��Heaven and earth are united����


    Muttered something to himself, he couldn''t help but look up at the sky, thinking thoughtfully.


    ��This girl has finally be diligent.��


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment.


    Changing to cultivation halfway, after all, the foundation is not solid.


    Li Xuan looked up and saw that Su Lingxiu had sessfully made the elixir.


    Li Xuan doubted the existence of such a terrifying powerhouse. It was unknown whether even the master of Tai Cang Shu could do it.


    "With the Qimen Weapon Box, the Jidao Soul Weapon, and now the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, the treasures in my hand have also increased, but I am missing a sword and a knife."


    ?? Li Xuan pondered for a moment, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get feedback on swords and knives, but it doesn''t matter. With the kendo and knives hepiled, there is no need for special swords and knives at all.


    ��Tsk, tsk, it��s strange that Qinghua Sect is not strong.��


    ?Heaven and Earth Cauldron!


    ��What a baby!��


    ��The Spirit Realm is now sandwiched between the Great Wilderness and Qinghua Sect, so it should be and of Great Wastnd.��


    "This girl used the Heavenly Cave to refine elixirs for the first time, and there was no problem. Now the Qinghua Sect will not be short of elixirs. The number of elixirs refined in this furnace must not be less than tens of thousands."


    ?The Golden Book of Dao Dao was opened, golden light emerged, and a simple cauldron with an ancient and wild atmosphere appeared on the spiritual tform.


    ?However, there is no need for him to worry about these things. Fang Hao, the leader of the Qinghua Sect, will naturally know how to do it.


    After all, geniuses are in the minority after all, and they still have a solid foundation in martial arts. Among the countless martial artists, they are only a handful.


    After all, recording thews of heaven and earth, describing thews of heaven and earth and the origin of heaven and earth arepletely different concepts from destroying the entire world.


    Even if the formation, weapon refining, and alchemy techniques are leaked, they are still far from beingparable to Qinghua Sect.


    "Hurry up, after thoroughly memorizing the general outline of the Tai Cang Book, go to the Wu Kingdom Pce to see what kind of existence that person is and what the rtionship is with the owner of the Tai Cang Book."


    ?This heaven and earth cauldron, even if it is heaven and earth, can be refined into elixirs.


    ?Of course, it is still too far away from the emergence of a powerful alchemist. This requires time to cultivate and umte.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    Unless the opponent is powerful enough to destroy Taican Tiandi in a short time.


    ��There are many heavenly caves in the Qinghua Realm, and they are all turned into divine furnaces of heaven and earth. Each divine furnace of heaven and earth has a powerful alchemist sitting in charge��


    ��Your apprentice Su Lingxiu used the Heavenly Cave as a furnace to refine elixirs, and you obtained the Heaven and Earth Cauldron.��


    "Taicang Shu, I only have thest bit left to remember. In this divine realm, the turmoil is getting bigger and bigger."


    Furthermore, it cannot be done in a short time, it can only be done by passing time.


    As time goes by, the Qinghua Sect bes stronger and stronger, and its foundation bes deeper and deeper.


    ?? Li Xuan took a look and saw that Su Lingxiu was refining elixirs at Dayue Tiancao, and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    ��Let��s see how the evil shadows of heaven and earth promote the unification of heaven and earth.��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    After all, there is some difference between starting from scratch and practicing the Great Wilderness Martial Arts step by step, and switching to another discipline halfway.


    ?Li Xuan looked expectant.


    ?However, with the help of elixirs, the cultivation of Qinghua Sect disciples will definitely advance rapidly, far surpassing that of other sects.


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky in all directions, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    He continued to focus on the Tai Cang Book, "On the realm of heaven and earth, it has beenpiled. I don''t know when Xu Yan will be able to understand the martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth."


    ??As long as the realm is improved, it is not a bad idea to directly turn the heaven and the earth into a sword.


    ��It��s okay to use Tao as a sword.��


    The upper limit of martial arts in the Spiritual Realm is, after all, rtively high, and those who practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts can only be those who are new to martial arts.


    Once he entered the realm of heaven and earth, he also understood the origin and principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. In Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, even if his enemies were stronger than him, they could not do anything to him.


    Even if it can be done, it does not rely on strong strength, but relies on the understanding of heaven and earth to disintegrate the entire world by cleverness.


    ��There are only thest two principles left, which are the core of the general outline of the entire Tao. Once these two principles are remembered, the entire Tao of heaven and earth will beplete.


    ��The origin of heaven and earth can also be understood.��


    Li Xuan looked at the Tai Cang Book. Thest two rules were also the two that had changed the most and were the most difficult to remember.


    Even in his current state, he felt a sense of trance after staring at it for a long time, which shows the profound truth and mystery contained in these two principles.


    ��I finally remember the next rule, and there is only onest rule left.��


    ?? Li Xuan was immersed in remembering thest two principles, and he didn''t even know how much time had passed.


    One of thest two principles has finally been remembered, and only thest one is left. As long as thest one is remembered, one can thoroughly understand the operation of the principles of Tai Cang and the origin of heaven and earth.


    ��Only thest step is left.��


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    ?Now, he already has some vague concepts about the operation of thews of heaven and earth, and his insight into the origin of heaven and earth.


    You only need to remember thest rule, and all the rules can be integrated andpletely connected in an instant.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the method of cultivation in the Holy Sword Realm, and you have broken through to the Holy Sword Realm.��


    ?The feedback from Dao Jinshu came suddenly.


    ?Xu Yanming has understood the cultivation method of the Holy Sword Realm.


    Li Xuan was immediately excited, and his level of swordsmanship had once again improved.


    ��The Holy Sword Realm.��


    ?Understanding the mystery of the Holy Sword Realm, Li Xuan sighed in his heart, his strength has be stronger again.


    No swordsman can use his sword against himself!


    ��Beyond the holy sword realm, what realm should we have?��


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but ponder.


    ��The Way of the Sword, the Way of the Sword, above the Holy Sword, is the sword that touches the Great Way. Is it the way to cultivate the true Great Way of the Sword?��


    ?Li Xuan thought about it for a while and came up with a general idea.


    ��I have already realized the Holy Sword Realm, and I am not far away from the Heaven and Earth Realm.��


    Li Xuan is full of expectations.


    ?Just when I was about to continue to devote myself to understanding the principles of Taoism, the feedback from Dao Jinshu came again.


    ?But this time, the feedback did note from Xu Yan, but from Meng Chong.


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong, single-handedly swept through the siege of True King Tianzun, and your martial arts experience has increased.��


    ?Li Xuan raised his eyebrows, Meng Chong was besieged by the True King Tianzun?


    What forces have been provoked?


    ?? Could it be the shadow of the evil **** who sent out arge number of True King Tianzun to surround and kill Meng Chong.


    "This evil spirit has a way to die, so let''s treat it as a stepping stone for the apprentice." Li Xuan shook his head. The evil spirit could not threaten the apprentice, so just treat it as a martial arts experience for the apprentice.


    Growing up through hard work, it��s also good to have a hostile force to practice with.


    In the following time, Li Xuan received some more feedback, including feedback from Fang Hao on setting up arge formation, feedback from Su Lingxiu''s alchemy, and feedback from Meng Chong''s killing of the enemy.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the realm of divine appearance, and your strength has been improved.��


    Xu Yan has achieved great sess in breaking through to the Divine Appearance Realm, and is not far from the Void-Breaking Realm.


    ?Not long after Xu Yan��s breakthrough, feedback from Dao Jinshu came again.


    ��My disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the martial arts method of the heaven and earth realm. You can break through the heaven and earth realm!��


    ?Li Xuan was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    ?The realm of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    At this moment, his strength soared and his whole person was in the process of transformation.


    Breaking through the realm of heaven and earth is a huge leap.


    ��This is the realm of heaven and earth!��


    After the breakthrough, Li Xuan was extremely excited.


    Huge changes have taken ce in the body. The Dantian and meridians seem to have turned into heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and thews transformed by supernatural powers are circting in the heaven and earth in the body.


    The spiritual tform has also transformed, as if the sky is vast and boundless.


    ��With one��s body as the heaven and the earth����


    ?Li Xuan realized the mystery of breakthrough and realized the power and magic of heaven and earth.


    ��My martial arts path has a clear direction.��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ??With the breakthrough to the realm of heaven and earth, the path forward for martial arts seemed to open up all of a sudden.


    How to organize the future realm has be clearer.


    "With my current strength in this world, although I am not transcending heaven and earth, I am not far away. I should be invincible in this world, right?"


    Li Xuan assessed his own strength.


    ?The realm of heaven and earth is a huge leap, and he is about to control thews of heaven and earth. Who can threaten him in this world?


    ��However, if you don��t transcend heaven and earth, you will never be invincible, nor can you surpass the master of Tai Cang Shu.��


    ?Li Xuan knew very well that only transcending heaven and earth was the real road to invincibility.


    Furthermore, only by transcending heaven and earth can it be possible to transcend the master of Tai Cang Shu.


    Besides, it is still unknown whether the master of Tai Cang Shu is the strongest.


    ��Martial arts has no limits, we can��t let it drift. There may be someone stronger on the road ahead!��


    Li Xuan warned himself silently.


    It cannot expand just because it breaks through the realm of heaven and earth. It must continue to be stable.


    ?Looking up at the sky, with his current strength in the realm of heaven and earth, there are more things that he can see in front of the sky.


    ��It��s a bit interesting.��


    Looking at the sky somewhere, he asked, "Is this the n of the evil spirits of heaven and earth? Is this the unification of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing the scene somewhere in the sky, Li Xuan became thoughtful.


    ��Some guys silently watched the actions of the Shadow of Heaven and Earth, but did not stop them. They also wanted to see if Heaven and Earth could be reunited?


    ��Or, after the heaven and earth are unified, take the opportunity to seize the benefits?��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and said, "Let''s wait and see what happens. Now that he is truly confident, let''s wait and see what happens in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth."


    Looking towards the Dayue Heavenly Cave, his eyes prated the Heavenly Cave and saw beyond the heaven and earth.


    ?It was and of confusion, and on thend of confusion, a faint blood-redke emerged, like ake formed by the gathering of blood.


    At the edge of theke, I saw some outlines of mountains and rivers.


    ?From the corner of theke, a streak of blood spread out, connecting to the Heavenly Cave. It was the passage for Hell Warriors to enter the Heavenly Cave.


    ��Something interesting!��


    At this moment, Li Xuan saw more things and made some guesses.


    "What changes have happened in this great world? It''s almost time to go to the Wu Pce."


    Li Xuan suddenly became interested in some things that had happened in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��However, before that, we still need to thoroughly understand Tai Cang Shu.��


    Looking down at Tai Cang Shu, with the breakthrough of realm, thisst general outline of the Tao seems to have be much simpler.


    ? Time flies, and at a certain moment, the outline of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth''s operation, and the original principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth all emerge one by one.


    The whole universe seems to be in my heart.


    ?The general outline of the Tai Cang Book has been thoroughly memorized, and it has been understood clearly. With the realization of thest general outline of the Tao Principles, the Tao Principles and the origin of the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth are clearly understood.


    ?Li Xuan''s eyes showed a look of enlightenment. At a certain moment, some changes urred in his body. This was a natural improvement in his own martial artsws after he understood Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    This is the first time that he has actively improved his martial arts without receiving feedback from the Great Dao Golden Book.


    Heaven and earth have be more perfect.


    At this moment, the golden book of Dao in the spiritual tform was filled with light.


    On the mourning tform, Li Xuan held the Golden Book of the Great Dao in one hand, and pulled out a pen from the Golden Book of the Great Dao in the other hand.


    ??This is a pen that is mysterious and unpredictable, as if it contains the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and contains infinite avenues.


    ?Hold a pen in one hand and the Golden Book of the Great Dao in the other, with a smile on Li Xuan''s face.


    ��With this book, with this pen, I will describe my martial arts!��


    Li Xuan muttered to himself.


    With the improvement of realm, the use of Dao Jin Shu has also improved ordingly.


    ��The sky and the earth are too vast, and the holes are not small.��


    ?Li Xuan sighed.


    ?The Heavenly Cave is the cave between heaven and earth, but this is not all.


    At this moment, as he gained insight into Tai Cang heaven and earth, Li Xuan realized that there were some problems in this world, and these problems seemed to be caused by humans.


    In other words, it was the remnant after the war.


    It��s just that Taicangtiandi is too strong, has the power of self-recovery, and is slowly recovering, and it has artificially made up for some of Taicantiandi��s problems.


    ��Has there ever been a master in this vast world?��


    Li Xuan thought in shock.


    He had no choice but to guess this way. After understanding the principles of Taicang Heaven and Earth, he had the feeling that Taicang Heaven and Earth once had a master.


    As for now, it is naturally ownerless.


    Li Xuan looked at the Tai Cang Shu in his hand, with some guesses in his mind.


    "Is this left behind by the former Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth? Whoever obtains this Taicang Book, understands the principles of Taicang Heaven and Earth, and understands the origin of Taicang Heaven and Earth, who will be the Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth?"


    ?Having gained insight into thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and the origin of Heaven and Earth, as your cultivation level improves, you will definitely have the ability to control Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��With my current strength, I can use the principles of Taican Heaven and Earth. In a sense, I can also be the Lord of Taican Heaven and Earth.


    ��Bing the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth means shouldering some responsibilities and facing some problems.


    "But the biggest problem is that I am not practicing Taicang Martial Arts, so..."


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily.

 Chapter 429: people in small stone house

    Chapter 429 People in the Small Stone House


    Li Xuan looked at the Tai Cang Book in his hand and couldn''t help but have some guesses. This book describes thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, the principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and provides insight into the origin and operation of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Who can write this book? ?


    Ordinary strong people who transcend heaven and earth may not be able to write about it. After all, those who transcend heaven and earth may not be able to understand Tai Cang Heaven and Earth so well.


    There is only one possibility!


    That is the person in charge of Taicang Heaven and Earth, who knows Taicang Heaven and Earth so well.


    Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth!


    ��This is an ident that happened to the Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth. He left this Taicang Book to those whoe after him. Whoever obtains the Taicang Book can be the Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth!��


    However, what Li Xuan doesn''t understand is that since this book exists, whoever obtains it can be the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, why are there no strong people searching and fighting for it?


    Or maybe it was once fought for, but due to some special idents, Tai Cang Shu wandered to the wilderness and no one knew about it. As the years went by, it was gradually forgotten?


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked at Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. He could vaguely see the scars left over from the battle. Are these scars caused by the fight for the Tai Cang Book?


    Or perhaps, the lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, the remnants of his defense against enemies?


    ��The majestic figure that Xu Yan saw could not be the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, right?��


    Li Xuan thought in surprise.


    The answer to the mystery is about to be revealed to satisfy the curiosity in my heart.


    Li Xuan looked strange. If the prediction is correct, after Wu Tiannan breaks through the immortal realm, he may be driven by luck and break through the immortal realm in the divine realm. It is not a bad idea.


    With the departure of Xie Tianheng and Xie Lingfeng of Jianzun Cliff, Hu Hai and Hu Shan, father and son, are now in charge of Jianzun Cliff. Both father and son have mastered the power of the sword, and they can be called the best swordsmen in Dahuang. .


    ��Would you like to go over and take a look?��


    ?Although it is impossible for idents to ur in the Qinghua Realm, just in case, Li Xuan still left the body of the Extreme Soul, so that if some special circumstances did ur, he could suppress them in time.


    ?The entire wilderness is booming, but struggles are inevitable, but everything is under control.


    As soon as Taicang Shu was collected, Li Xuan disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    ��Impossible, as the Lord of Taican Heaven and Earth, how could it be possible for someone to block him in Taican Heaven and Earth?


    ��Could it be that you are suppressing the enemy?��


    No wonder Wu Tiannan was the first among the Taicang warriors to develop supernatural powers.


    ��Forget it, for Wu Tiannan, it��s not a bad thing after all.��


    ?As a result, the speed of cultivation has increased rapidly, and magical powers have also been developed.


    The body of the extreme soul was as usual, sitting leisurely on the chair. No one could tell that this was another martial arts Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan was about to go to Wu State when he suddenly became surprised.


    Cann Ind, the Holy Land of the Wilderness, is shrouded in a great formation. Every year, geniuses rmended by the Wilderness Martial Arts Academye here to practice for a month and get in touch with more advanced martial arts.


    Taicang Shu appeared in the bordend Wu Kingdom. Is it an ident, or does it have some origin?


    ???What is the connection between the existence in the small stone house in the Wu Kingdom Pce and the Taicang Book?


    Could it be that the other party is the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?


    ?Furthermore, almost everyone in the wilderness today practices martial arts.


    ��Where is Wu Tiannan��s martial arts guide?��


    ��If you can meet me and get my guidance, you can be considered as someone who belongs to my sect. You are indeed very lucky.��


    ?The alchemists of Changqing Pavilion are respected in the wilderness, and now there are weapon refiners, all of whom were left behind by Xu Yan.


    ��That��s interesting. It seems that the person Wu Tiannan saved was not a simple person. He was indeed a man of great luck.


    ��Hey, this Wu Tiannan is interesting. Is he really the son of luck?��


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    ?Now that his strength has improved and he has gained insight into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, through his martial arts connection with Wu Tiannan, he immediately discovered that something was wrong.


    Recalling Wu Tiannan''s experience, Li Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    ?Wu Tiannan''s body has the luck of heaven and earth, which enables Wu Tiannan to turn danger into safety and gain opportunities even if he encounters a strong enemy.


    A figure walked out of Li Xuan''s body and sat on a chair, leisurely.


    ��I��ll give Wu Tiannan some pointers when I have time. It��s time to go back to Wu State and have a look. I��m also curious about who the guy in the stone house is.��


    ��It��s not far from the immortal realm.��


    After arriving in the Divine Realm, as Wu Tiannan''s strength broke through, he began to touch the destiny of heaven and earth,pletely stimting his destiny.


    Dahuang, with the improvement of spiritual energy, the cultivation speed is getting faster and faster, and the grade of elixir is also improving. After these years of development, the overall strength has far exceeded the original inner domain.


    ?Li Xuan couldn''t help but ponder. If he looked at Wu Tiannan with the eyes of heaven, he would naturally be able to understand everything.


    Li Xuan was secretly excited.


    ��So, is the Lord of Heaven and Earth dead or something?��


    ��What��s going on with this destiny of heaven and earth?��


    ?Li Xuan nced at it, thinking deeply about the principles rted to the fate of heaven and earth.


    ?Li Xuan took a deep breath, feeling a little excited inside, as if he had discovered some great secret.


    ??Looking up at the sky, based on his insight into the heaven and earth, and judging from Wu Tiannan''s luck, it seems that there is some cause and effect with this ce.


    This is his ultimate soul body.


    ��Let Xu Yan settle down for a while and then teach him the martial arts method that is above the realm of heaven and earth.��


    ?Bianhuang is still special. Although the spiritual energy is not thin, it seems violent, without the existence of heaven and earth.


    ??The martial arts ssics of the inner domain were not destroyed, but became a corner of history, stored in the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy and some former martial arts forces.


    ??But asionally there are warriors from the wilderness whoe here to practice and feel the violent spiritual energy wash away.


    ?Taicang Martial Arts cannot be practiced without Tiandi Lingji, but it is not necessary for Dahuang Martial Arts.


    ?In the bordend and the northern barbariannd, a generation of heroes appeared, leading an army to invade the former Qi and Wu states, hoping to unify the bordend.


    The people of the Northern Barbarians, who were located in a bitter and coldnd on the border, did not yet understand the changes in the bordends and the emergence of martial arts. After a fierce internal chaos, they returned to unity, and the most powerful force in the Northern Barbarian Royal Court in a thousand years appeared. The hero.


    After umting enough strength, he finally embarked on the road of conquest, hoping to unify the world.


    After Emperor Qi and Emperor Wu learned about it, they were so excited that they personally took action. With just two people, they overran the Northern Barbarian army and captured the Northern Barbarian hero alive.


    ??The hearts of all the Northern Barbarians were shattered. They originally thought they could destroy Qi and Wu in one fell swoop and upy the richnd, but they were overthrown by two people!


    The strength disyed is like a god!


    ??The true gods of the Northern Barbarians that they worshiped seemed like antspared to them!


    ??The master of the Northern Barbarian Hero is stupid, but anyone with a weak will will be stimted and go crazy!


    ?After this incident, the Northern Barbarians changed and began to join the two emperors of the Great Wilderness and became the people of the Great Wilderness. The Northern Barbarian hero was even more decisive and knelt down to be his disciple.


    ��Northern barbarians are physically strong and can endure hardships, so they are suitable for practicing the physical martial arts of the Great Wilderness!��


    ?Ever since, some talented Northern Man geniuses were taught the Great Sun Golden Bell and began to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    The former Inner Territory has long been forgotten by people. Even the younger generation does not know that the Great Wilderness was once called the Inner Territory.


    The older generation of warriors rarely mention the Inner Territory. Only the historical books of the Martial Arts Academy record some of the history of the Inner Territory before the Great Wilderness. After all, the number of warriors who practice the martial arts of the inner realm is toorge, and not all of them can sessfully transfer to the martial arts of the wilderness. Therefore, among the older generation of warriors, those who practice the martial arts of the inner realm still ount for the majority.


    ?However, although these warriors are not cultivating warriors of the wilderness, they have also integrated into the wilderness. They no longer call themselves warriors of the inner domain, but are proud of being warriors of the wilderness.


    Bordend, Wu State, Imperial Pce.


    ?This ce has be one of the two emperors of Dahuang. Emperor Wu��s pce in Bianhuang. Every year, Emperor Wu woulde to live in this pce for a period of time.


    But the huge pce was deserted most of the time. Only on those days when Emperor Wu returned did it be more lively.


    Normally, some former eunuchs were cleaning the pce here.


    ?These eunuchs who are left behind basically have no martial arts talent and cannot pursue martial arts, so they can only spend the rest of their lives here.


    Of course, these eunuchs actually practiced, but their strength was too weak, but it was enough to give them enough physical strength to clean the pce and do some chores.


    When Emperor Wu came back, he would also reward them with some elixirs.


    The **** system has been abolished in Dahuang. The eunuchs serving Emperor Wu and Emperor Qi are all the original batch, and there are no new eunuchs.


    ??Deep in the pce, that pce can only be entered by Emperor Wu.


    ??In the deserted pce, in the small stone room inside, a voice of muttering suddenly sounded, "What''s going on? Why does it feel more and more wrong? This spiritual energy and the intelligence of heaven and earth are increasing a little too fast.


    ��Furthermore, that boy Wu Huang is actually a warrior. He is just practicing martial arts. Why is it different from what I know?


    "Could it be that Taicang has fallen? It''s impossible. If it has fallen, why didn''t I notice it?"


    ?This voice was full of doubts and confusion.


    ??If Emperor Wu were here, he would know that this voice is the mysterious voice that has disappeared for a long time.


    ��It��s weird, next time that boy Wu Huanges, do you want me to check his secret? No, no, I��m pretending to be dead now, I can��t expose myself.


    "Yes, you can''t expose yourself. There are too many liars out there. They are all liars. They deceived me toe here and deceived me here."


    ��I can��t be fooled anymore, I can��t be curious anymore, I must not be fooled, I don��t trust anyone, including Tai Cang!


    "Yes, I don''t believe it even in Tai Cang. He actually lied to me and locked me here to die!"


    ??The muttering voice became more and more angry as he spoke, but it also contained some sad emotions.


    ��How long has it been? I can��t even remember it. Anyway, it was a long time. I slept and slept, but Tai Cang still didn��te back. He was really dead.


    ��Woo, even he is dead. This is too terrible. Can this world continue to exist? Will it fall? What should I do if someone discovers me?


    ��Forget it, just get some sleep and pretend nothing happened.


    "Yes, that''s it. Just sleep and pretend that nothing happened. Wuwu... Taicang must have died miserably. Who asked him to lock me here? If I help him, even if he dies, he should be able to leave a trace behind. A bone!"


    In the small stone house, murmuring voices echoed.


    ��Sleep, sleep, just take a nap. Don��t be curious. That boy Wu Huang must have deliberately aroused my curiosity. Hmm, I won��t be fooled!��


    ?The voice gradually became silent.


    ?? Li Xuan returned to the wilderness, walking in the wilderness, watching the young people working hard to refine skin, bones, internal organs, and practice martial arts. It was a prosperous scene.


    ��Yes, in a hundred or thousand years, the strength of the Dahuang martial arts world will skyrocket.��


    ?Li Xuan did not rm anyone, and walked in the clouds all the way to the border wilderness.


    ��Bordend, let��s keep it like this. It��s not a bad thing if we don��t have the wisdom of heaven and earth.��


    ??Arrived outside the Wu Pce.


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, with his strength and the eyes of heaven, he immediately discovered something special.


    "Seal? It''s not quite like it. It''s more like using heaven and earth itself to bind an existence. It''s a bit special."


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha


    ��Even the most powerful person who transcends heaven and earth cannot detect it.��


    It��s too hidden!


    Furthermore, this method is not something that ordinary strong people can do.


    Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth!


    This is the work of the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Only the Lord of Tai Cang can achieve this step.


    "What kind of powerful person is trapped here? Even the Lord of Heaven and Earth can''t deal with it?"


    Li Xuan was surprised.


    ??Moreover, judging from the secretive arrangement, it seems that the people trapped here are being rescued for fear of being discovered.


    Looking towards the small stone house.


    It seemed that it had prated all obstacles, and vaguely, it seemed that I could see a faintvender light underground, who knows how many miles deep, under the small stone house.


    ��This stone house����


    ??Li Xuan raised his eyebrows. The stone house was ordinary, but extraordinary. It was rted to the entireyout and was also one of the links that concealed the trapped existence.


    ��I��m afraid I won��t be able to see clearly without entering the stone house.��


    Li Xuan pondered.


    He only saw a faint purple light, but he could not see clearly what was in the purple light.


    "With my current strength, the other party is restrained. No matter how strong my strength is, it won''t be able to disy it. There is no need to worry about danger."


    Li Xuan walked towards the pce.


    A mysterious aura emerged at this moment, making him seem unfathomable and enough to frighten the trapped people.


    Holding the jade Ruyi in his hand, he walked with a free and easy pace, showing the demeanor of a master.


    Push open the pce door and step into the pce.


    The pce door is closed.


    ?Leisurely and carefree, he entered the small stone house. The empty stone house looked ordinary and nothing strange.


    ?Li Xuan took out the chair and sat down leisurely.


    I brewed a pot of spiritual tea and poured two cups of tea.


    ��Children,e up and have a cup of tea.��


    Li Xuan smiled kindly.


    Since he is a peerless master, he naturally has to maintain his image as a peerless master. No matter how strong the opponent is, he still looks insignificant in front of him!


    ?The other party cannot see through his own strength, and will only think that he is inscrutable.


    In this case, it��s reasonable to call the other person ��kid��, right?


    Li Xuan had a smile on his face, like a kind old man, "Children, stop pretending, I''ve seen you,e and have a cup of tea and just talk about homely things."

 Chapter 430: My child, your level is too low

    Chapter 430: My child, your level is too low.


    ?The moment Li Xuan entered the small stone house, he saw the situation in the purple light deep underground in the small stone house.


    There was a faint purple light inside, and there was a small space inside, like a small room. Originally, there should have been other things in this space, but they were all gone, leaving only a bed.


    ??Furthermore, the bed was somewhat tattered, as if it had been violently smashed.


    A young man in purple robe is lying on his side on the bed, as if he is asleep.


    ��Children, don��t pretend to be asleep. Come drink tea and chat. Maybe I��ll let you out as soon as I��m happy.��


    Li Xuan said with a bright smile.


    ?But he was secretly shocked in his heart. He couldn''t see clearly the purple-robed young man. He didn''t seem to be a warrior, but some kind of special existence.


    ?It is impossible to see clearly how strong the opponent is, but the opponent is restrained, and the strength cannot be used at all unless the restraints are released.


    Since he can''t show his strength, Li Xuan naturally doesn''t have to worry.


    ??The young man in purple robey quietly, motionless and without any response. He seemed to be dead.


    ��The heaven and the earth are the same age? How old are the heaven and the earth?��


    Pretending to be dead?


    Could it be that this person was so powerful that even he couldn''t detect it when he entered Tai Cang?


    As if he just picked up the topic casually and asked this question.


    Everything else in the small space must have been smashed by the boy in purple robes. He also smashed the bed. He may have considered that it would be impossible to sleep on the bed without the bed, so he stopped smashing it halfway. .


    "No, I have to be ugly. I can''t be interested in all the ugly dead people, right?"


    The small space shook.


    ?? Li Xuan saw the wrinkled, old and ugly look on the other person''s face, and couldn''t help but darken his face and said: "Kid, stop pretending to be ugly!"


    With a sh of purple light, the boy in purple robe appeared in the stone house.


    ??The purple-robed boy became more and more confused the more he thought about it.


    The boy in purple robe is hypnotizing himself.


    ?The young man in purple robe who was pretending to be dead suddenly panicked, "He found me, what should I do? Continue to pretend to be dead?"


    ��Kid, don��t pretend to be dead. Come and chat with me. Aren��t you bored? Don��t worry, I don��t mean any harm.��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    ��He is not an old ghost from hell, so how could he be interested in dead people?��


    ��I��m already dead, yes, I��m already dead!��


    ��The only thing that gave me this feeling was those eyes, and those eyes were trembling. Tai Cang might have died in his hands.


    ��As old as heaven and earth, this guy is a bit weird, not like a living creature in my mind.��


    ��Pretend to be dead, pretend to be dead, he can��t see me, he can��t get in, he definitely can��t get in, don��t panic, just pretend to be dead!��


    ��I��m dead, I��m already dead����


    ??If this is the case, isn''t it much more powerful than the owner of those eyes?


    ?The more he thought about it, the more uneasy the purple-robed boy became.


    Restored her original appearance, a delicate face, looking like she was fifteen or sixteen years old, even a bit feminine.


    ��But where did this persone from? Why does it give me an unfathomable feeling? Even if he is as strong as Tai Cang, he doesn��t give me this feeling.


    ��No, keep pretending to be dead. If he gets angry and smashes my little house, wouldn��t I be exposed? Forget it, forget it, just go up and see him.


    Thinking about it this way, the young man in purple robe lying on the bed did not move, but gradually, some changes appeared. If you could see his face, you would find that his whole face was wrinkled, old and ugly. .


    ��Who��s a kid? I��m as old as heaven and earth!��


    Hearing Li Xuan''s voice, he didn''t respond at all, and even sneered in his heart, "You want to trick me into using this kind of trick? You really think I am a three-year-old child."


    Lifting up his feet and stamping on the ground, a force was transmitted down and vibrated in the small space.


    ?He wouldn��t think that he neither saw him nor could he enter his small space, right?


    Looking around at the small space where the purple-robed boy was, as well as the somewhat tattered bed that had been smashed by violence, I couldn''t help but think deeply.


    ��He can��t really see me, can he? He can��te in, can he? Pretend to be dead!


    "Yes, pretending to be dead! As long as I die, he won''t be interested. He can''t be interested in dead people, right?"


    ?This person is unfathomable. There should not be such a terrifying strong person in Tai Cang heaven and earth. No matter how strong he is, he cannot surpass Tai Cang.


    ��Don��t expect to get any information from me, pretending to be dumbfounded, I��m very good at it!��


    ��However, he ispletely different from those eyes. He should not be the same person, but where did hee from? How could he have such terrifying strength?


    ��It��s certain that he is not a warrior from Tai Cang, but if he is from outside, why didn��t I notice it?


    "Although I am locked up here, if a strong outsider enters Tai Cang, I can still detect it."


    ??The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. What was going on with the purple-robed boy? Why did he feel that his thoughts were different from those of normal people?


    Self-hypnosis?


    Thinking of this, the purple-robed boy muttered: "It is immoral to disturb people''s sleep!"


    Suddenly, I seemed to think of something again.


    If it was an outsider, why didn��t he notice it?


    As he spoke, he stretched and yawned, as if he had just been woken up and looked impatient.


    ?At most he can only appear in the stone house and cannot get out of the stone house. If the stone house is no longer there, he can only stay in that small space.


    The boy in purple robe became arrogant.


    ??The purple-robed boy kept hypnotizing himself in his mind.


    Li Xuan was secretly surprised.


    ��How old are you? Oh, I tell you, this world was born from..."


    ??The purple-robed young man suddenly raised his fingers and said, "How old are they? I can''t count them. Anyway, it''s just many, many years!"


    But I eximed in my heart: "I almost spilled the beans, but luckily, luckily I''m smart."


    ??Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel tired as he watched the other person sp his fingers and pretend to be dumbfounded.


    ?This acting is too bad.


    ��Forget it, let��s not expose him anymore. I��m too wary, so don��t rush for a while, and slowly deceive him. First, find a way to find out his identity.


    ��He doesn��t seem to be a living being in the normal sense, nor is he a spiritual body. It��s really weird. Since he is the same age as Heaven and Earth, his strength is definitely not what I canpare to now.


    ��Some methods cannot be used on him, and there is no need to do so. Just trick him slowly, and maybe he can even recruit a disciple?


    ��Looks like a young man who has not yet matured mentally and is easily fooled.��


    ??The purple-robed boy pped his fingers and suddenly asked: "How old are you?"


    ??Li Xuan''s body had a mysterious aura floating around, and his eyes were deep. At this moment, he actually showed a sense of vicissitudes of life, as if he was recalling something, and he said leisurely: "Me? I am before the years, and the years are countless on me."


    ??The young man in purple robe was stunned for a while, always feeling that what the other party said was so unfathomable.


    ��It��s so amazing, I really can��t see through it, it��s too mysterious, it��s too unfathomable.��


    I felt a little shocked inside.


    ��Kid, what��s your name?��


    Li Xuan asked amiably. ��I don��t know, I��ve forgotten your name. What about you? What��s your name?��


    ??The purple-robed boy scratched his head, pretending to be confused, as if he had really forgotten his name.


    It��s just that the acting skills are a bit poor.


    ��My name, the cause and effect is too big, a kid like you can��t bear it, so it��s better not to know it.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and did not expose the other party''s poor acting skills.


    ��You tell me, I can definitely bear it. There is no cause and effect that I can��t bear.��


    ??The purple-robed boy''s face was full of curiosity.


    ��Come on, kids, have some tea!��


    ??Li Xuan pushed a cup of tea in front of the purple-robed boy and continued: "Heaven and earth are very small. My cause and effect transcends heaven and earth. Even if you, a kid, are the same age as heaven and earth, you can''t bear it."


    ??The purple-robed boy''s eyes were confused and thoughtful.


    He nced at the tea in front of him, took a sip, and immediately said with a bitter look on his face, "This tea of ??yours is too rubbish. It''s impossible to swallow. Why do you drink such **** tea?"


    ?? Li Xuan still had a smile on his face, but he was extremely helpless in his heart. The tea leaves for making this pot of spiritual tea were sent by Emperor Dayue. They are the top-level spiritual tea in Qinghua Realm, and the quantity is extremely rare.


    Even Emperor Dayue himself was reluctant to drink it every day. In order to please him, a master, he took out the treasured spiritual tea.


    ??This is already the highest-grade spiritual tea that Li Xuan has on hand, but it turns out to be disliked!


    The peerless tall people, the spiritual tea they drank was so garbage, which was damaged.


    ��You kid, your realm is too low. It��s precisely because your realm is too low that you only care about the grade of spiritual tea and what kind of natural treasures you drink.


    ��With my current state of mind, even a ss of ordinary water is still delicious to drink.


    ��Do you know why? Because I have already transcended the stage of pursuing heaven and earth treasures. What I drink is not tea. I am tasting the way of the world. What I drink is invincible loneliness..."


    ?Li Xuan''s smile did not diminish, and he opened his mouth and started blowing.


    ??The purple-robed boy was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and was once again slightly shocked in his heart.


    ��What you drink is not tea, but a taste of the world? What you drink is invincible loneliness?��


    ??The purple-robed boy was confused and scratched his head. He felt that this was too mysterious. He couldn''t help but take another sip of tea, but it still felt difficult to swallow.


    ��But, I still think this tea is so rubbish!��


    ??The purple-robed boy looked depressed.


    ��Children, because your realm is low and you cannot taste the Tao, but when you are detached and everything in the world is like an illusion, you will not care about the grade of the tea you drink.


    ��Because you are tasting the way of the world, not the tea in the cup.��


    ??Li Xuan poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and continued: "With this sip of tea, what I taste is the greed of the creatures in the world, the desire of the warrior, the desire for invincibility, and the desire for eternity.


    "What I taste in this mouthful is the wind, rain and thunderstorm pouring between heaven and earth..."


    ??The purple-robed young man blinked his eyes and became confused after hearing this. He couldn''t help but take another sip of tea. For some reason, this sip of tea didn''t taste so bad after he entered his mouth.


    ��What did you taste with this sip of tea?��


    Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    ��It tastes bitter and unpleasant to drink!��


    ??The purple-robed boy smacked his lips.


    ��If you feel depressed and ufortable, what you taste will naturally be bitter.��


    Li Xuan said in a very mysterious way.


    Having been locked up here for who knows how many years, it��s strange that I don��t feel depressed.


    "I see?"


    ??The purple-robed boy tilted his head and handed the cup over, "Give me another cup."


    ?Li Xuan poured him a cup of tea.


    ??The purple-robed boy poured it into his mouth in one gulp, and his whole face wrinkled up, as if he had poured a mouthful of bitter water into his mouth.


    Looking at his expression, Li Xuan looked at the tea in his hand and felt he couldn''t drink it anymore.


    Before this, the tea he drank was still delicious, but now he suddenly realized that this tea was actually rubbish?


    Gudong!


    ??The purple-robed boy swallowed the tea in his mouth with difficulty, "It''s too unpleasant to drink. What kind of tea is this? I''ve finished all the tea I had stored, so why don''t I let you have a taste of what is good tea?"


    The smile on Li Xuan''s face did not diminish and he said: "Kid, with your current state of mind, no matter how good the tea is, you won''t be able to taste it.


    ��You, your realm is too low, and you are still limited to the grade of spiritual tea you drink. When one day you be transcendent, you won��t stick to this anymore.


    ��Tao follows nature, is close to Tao, tastes all the ways in the world, everything is in it, and can taste the taste of Tao even with simple meals..."


    ?Li Xuan repeatedly emphasized that the other party''s level was too low, so he was limited to the grade of Lingcha.


    ??The purple-robed boy blinked his eyes, looking thoughtful, and that figure appeared in his mind.


    He was also like this, indifferent, as if all the treasures in heaven and earth were out of his sight.


    All the treasures, good food and drink, were given to him.


    ��Taicang, is this the same? But Taicang is dead, that one is even more terrifying...��


    The boy in purple robe scratched his head, looking a little irritable.


    When Li Xuan saw him, he immediately understood what the other party was thinking about, so he asked with a smile: "Children, if you have anything on your mind, you might as well talk about it. Let''s talk about family matters."


    ��Are you very strong?��


    ??The purple-robed boy suddenly asked seriously.


    ��I don��t know if it��s considered strong, but so far, no one can resist my p.��


    ??Li Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then said: "If you are too strong, there is actually nothing good about it. You can solve all problems with one p. There is no challenge at all. It will be very boring!"


    ??The purple-robed boy looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that this man seemed to be showing off his strength!


    But in his expression, he seemed to be troubled by being too strong, and it was not like he was pretending.


    ��His strength must be stronger than Tai Cang, even stronger than the guy with those eyes?��


    ??The purple-robed boy was a little shocked. Tai Cang was so powerful that it was hard to estimate, and the existence of those eyes seemed even more powerful than Tai Cang''s.


    This is a senior!


    With this thought in his mind, the young man in purple robe looked a little more respectful and asked: "Senior, do the stronger people have greater greed, desire to be stronger, and want to be in charge of everything? The more you want to dominate me?"


    ?? Li Xuan sipped the tea with a leisurely attitude, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Things have made progress. If you slowly fool around, you will definitely get the answer you want from his mouth.


    ��To me, that is not a strong person. A truly strong person will not have a strong desire to be stronger. He will only be ordinary, close to the Tao, and y in the world of mortals.


    ��Because being invincible is lonely. There are nopanions on the road to martial arts, and the desire to be stronger has long since faded away.


    ��Only the weak desire to be stronger, while the invincible and strong are thinking about how not to be lonely����


    ??The purple-robed boy was stunned for a while after hearing this, and looked at Li Xuan suspiciously. The other person seemed to be telling him, "Understand, I am such a strong person!"

 Chapter 431: Look directly into the evil eyes of the witch

    Chapter 431 Looking directly into the evil eyes of the evil witch


    ��ording to what the senior said, because you are not strong enough and you are weak, you will have all kinds of evil thoughts, and you will want to embezzle all kinds of things to make yourself stronger?��


    ??The purple-robed boy said thoughtfully.


    ��It can be understood in this way.��


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ��However, you are already very strong and can be said to be invincible, so why are you still weak?��


    ??The purple-robed boy looked puzzled, "How strong do you have to be to be considered strong?"


    ??Li Xuan smiled brightly, and the purple-robed boy called him "senior". This was a good start. It showed that the other party recognized his strong strength!


    I recognized him as an extremely powerful senior!


    ��How strong I must be. The footsteps I have walked are the legends pursued by those whoe after me. There is no former before me.


    ��In this way, you can feel the invincible loneliness.��


    ??The purple-robed boy scratched his hair and asked hesitantly: "Are you talking about yourself?"


    ??In the small stone house, you and I were chatting away. Li Xuan asionally boasted a few times, but only when he was talking about it, showing that he was unfathomable.


    ��There hasn��t been much change in the spiritual realm. Even the low-level casual cultivators are no longer so humble, and the structure of the major forces has not changed either.��


    The body of the Ultimate Soul is also in the realm of heaven and earth, which means that once he encounters an enemy of simr strength, he can fight two against one and winpletely!


    "No powerful person has intervened. It seems that some people also want to see if they can benefit from the unification of heaven and earth. Or is it true that the unification of heaven and earth is actually nning the position of the Lord of heaven and earth?"


    ?However, it should not be too obvious. Although the boy in purple robe is a little inexperienced in the world, he has always remained vignt.


    ?Even if there is a so-called Lord of Heaven and Earth, it is just a fake and meaningless.


    ��It��s time to teach Xu Yan the martial arts methods above the realm of heaven.��


    ?Li Xuan suddenly realized that the heaven and earth were unified, probably to n the position of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Leaving the small stone house, Li Xuan walked leisurely through the wilderness and came to the spiritual realm.


    The sky cave in the spiritual realm is very small, so it is not difficult to repair it. With Li Xuan''s current strength and his understanding of Tai Cang heaven and earth, he can naturally do it easily.


    asionally, it gives people a feeling that they are not deeply involved in the world. As long as they grasp the scale carefully and fool around slowly, they will definitely be able to find out the information they need to know.


    ??The Tai Cang Book is in his hand, and no one can match him in his understanding of Tai Cang heaven and earth.


    ��Your disciple Jiang Buping absorbed the unchangeable Qi and cultivated the unchangeable soul. Your extreme soul martial arts was promoted to the realm of heaven and earth.��


    ?However, once the red cat''s strength reaches the Shattering Void Realm, he will have enough confidence.


    ??Although Li Xuan was not able to obtain much information, he had a rough idea. The purple-robed boy was very strong and a little special, but his mind was indeed that of a boy, and he asionally showed strong curiosity.


    ??If the Demon Ancestor''s true body is also promoted to the realm of heaven and earth, it means that he can fight three against one of enemies of simr strength!


    ��No matter how many times you calcte, it still won��t work out. If I don��t be the Lord of Heaven and Earth, no one else can be Lord of Heaven and Earth either. It��s just in name only.��


    ??The young man in purple robe seemed to have not chatted with anyone for a long time, especially with strong people. The more he chatted, the more he chatted. He even almost let something slip asionally, but finally stopped in time and changed the subject.


    ��Although not much information has been obtained, there has been some progress.��


    ?Li Xuan had a bright smile on his face.


    ��The improvement of Demon Ancestor��s real body is a bit slow, and it has not yet reached the realm of heaven and earth. Red Cat should be more diligent.��


    Crossed the blue sea and returned to the divine realm.


    ?Li Xuan thought to himself.


    ?The feedback from Dao Jinshu came suddenly.


    ?Li Xuan smiled but did not answer, showing the mystery of an expert.


    ��There was a master of Taican Heaven and Earth, and the only person who can arrange all this is the Lord of Taican Heaven and Earth.��


    The person who arranged all this is extremely powerful and has a very close rtionship with the purple-robed boy.


    ��The realm of God is in chaos again.��


    With a faint gaze, he looked at the once-sealed Heavenly Cave. With a wave of his hand, the power of Dao surged andpletely repaired the Heavenly Cave in the Spiritual Realm.


    ?? Li Xuan was walking in the Spiritual Realm. The Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance was already one of the top forces in the Spiritual Realm, and the Monster n founded by Red Cat had be the third tribe in the Spiritual Realm besides the Human Race and the Sea Spirit n.


    ??Red Cat is still weak in strength at present, and after all, hecks some confidence to establish a demon n in the God''s Domain.


    ��As old as Heaven and Earth, he has some special connections with Heaven and Earth. Even with my current state and the eyes of Heaven, I still can��t see through everything. The person who arranged all this is too powerful.


    ��The demon n in the Divine Realm has not been established yet, but it shouldn��t be too far away.��


    ?If this trend continues, it won''t be long before the entire Divine Realm is plunged into a war, and it is very likely that enemies from outside the sky will invade from the Sky Cave.


    ��Leave him alone for a while.��


    ?Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed. Jihun Martial Arts had also been upgraded to the realm of heaven and earth, and his strength had been greatly improved.


    ??Li Xuan sat down on the chair, held the Tai Cang Book and started reading. Although he had thoroughly memorized the Tai Cang Book, he still seemed to be reading it with gusto.


    ��However, although I cannot understand everything, I have guessed some. If the guess is correct, this is a bit unusual.


    Li Xuan also gradually guessed that the purple-robed boy was sealed here to prevent him from being discovered by the enemy.


    ??Li Xuan sighed, this Tiansha Diying was still very capable, yet another situation became chaotic, and a war broke out.


    ��Jiang Buping once again sessfully cultivated with the unchanging energy, and actually directly raised Jihun Martial Arts to the realm of heaven and earth through direct feedback. Now I am equivalent to two realms of heaven and earth.��


    On the Li Xuan Ling tform, the Yuan Shen was holding the Golden Book of the Great Dao. At this moment, he opened the Golden Book of the Great Dao. The martial arts methods of the heaven and earth realms have been written on it.


    ��Above the realm of heaven and earth, it can bepared to the Lord of heaven and earth, and it also belongs to the transcendent world. After transcending heaven and earth, the use of the Golden Book of the Great Dao will also be improved."


    ?Li Xuan thought to himself.


    ?Although at this moment, his soul is holding a pen in one hand, this pen is very heavy. He cannot use this pen to write martial arts methods in the Golden Book of Dao!


    ��You can��t use this pen in the realm of heaven and earth. If you break through to another realm, you can probably use it.��


    ?The body of the extreme soul walked out of the spiritual tform and sat on the chair. Li Xuan stepped out and disappeared in an instant.


    ��


    In the Changyun Realm, the storm is surging, Baizhantang has issued a duel invitation, inviting the gods to fight against the evil spirits!


    With the actions of Baizhantang, the force of Tiansha Diying emerged in the martial arts world. Many warriors were surprised and talking about what kind of force this was!


    Boom!


    In Changyun Realm, in front of a certain powerful sect, Luo Zhan led ten True King Heavenly Lords to arrive.


    ��Luo is here to apprehend the evildoers of Tiansha Diying, not to target your sect. You can rest assured that our Baizhan Hall never uses people unjustly. You, the sect leader, must be well aware of this reputation.


    ��The second elder, fifth elder, and third core disciple of your sect are all members of Earth Shadow. Let��s capture them with a few wise men.��


    ?Luo Zhan was full of momentum and fierce fighting spirit, directly pointing out the hidden shadow of the earth.


    ?The leader of this force and the other elders were immediately shocked. They wanted to make a few excuses, but they found that several people named by Luo Zhan had died one after another.


    At this moment, they only felt that their scalps were numb, and a chill surged into their hearts. They were in the same group as themselves and others. The person they were so familiar with was actually a spy of the mysterious force of Tiansha Diying?


    ??What makes them even more frightened is that in order to avoid being captured, they leaked the information of Tiansha Diying and died directly and decisively.


    He is clearly a dead soldier!


    ?And such a person is hidden in the sect and has be an elder, at the core of the sect. Once he has different intentions, what kind of terrifying blow will he cause to the sect?


    It may even bring disaster to the sect!


    ��Control all the people rted to them!��


    ?The sect leader ordered angrily.


    ?This matter spread, Changyun Realm was shaken, and all the major forces could not sit still.


    No major force would tolerate the sect��s lurking spies, so all the major forces began to take action to investigate the sect in order to uncover the lurking Earth Shadow members.


    Sakimucheng.


    "Is there a spy in our Wanbao Alliance? Is the death of my disciple rted to this? Find out everything for me."


    By now, Yan Shanhe also understood one thing. It was not Meng Chong who killed his apprentice!


    ?With Meng Chong��s strength, once he takes action, no one will be able toe back alive, let alone just a broken arm!


    ?However, although he already knew that the murderer of his apprentice was not Meng Chong, the hatred between them could not be resolved.????So, Meng Chong must die!


    "What a good idea. The n is on me, Yan Shanhe, to kill someone with a borrowed knife, right?"


    ? Yan Shanhe��s eyes were extremely cold.


    ��The shadow of Heaven and Earth has stretched its hand into the Wanbao Alliance. This is a provocation!��


    ??Wanbaomeng also took action.


    ?The ability of earth shadows to lurk and camouge is indeed profound, but when the Immortal Heavenly Lord personally takes action and begins careful inspection, not all earth shadows can be concealed.


    So, in a short period of time, all the major forces have uncovered the lurking shadows.


    In a short time, the forces of the Heavenly Evil and the Earthly Shadow in the Changyun Realm suffered a lot of losses, and the root cause of all this was just because of a wrong action by the Eight-leaf Heavenly Evil.


    ��Asshole!��


    ?Tian Shiqi, who was in the Nine Mountains, was so angry that his face turned ck.


    ��Wu Rang was so smart that he didn��t take action to kill Xu Yan, but instead deployed his actions indiscriminately!��


    ?Tian Qi was furious.


    ?Wu Rang, the name of the Eight-Leaf Tiansha in the Changyun Realm.


    ��Sir, what should we do now?��


    ??Tiansha from Hengfeng Mountain asked respectfully.


    ?Although Tian Shiqi wears a mask of Seven-Leaf Tiansha, his identity in Tiansha Diying is not simple. This mask is just to hide his true identity.


    ��I will arrange this matter, and Xu Yan should die!��


    ?Tian Shiqi said coldly.


    ��Sir, do you want to take action personally?��


    ?Tian Qiu shook his head and walked away.


    When the major forces of Changyun were small because of the shadow of the sky, Xu Yan had alreadye to the Wuxia Cave.


    ?Hum!


    With one sword strike, all the witch puppets that surrounded him were wiped out.


    ��Hiss, so strong, who is he?��


    ��Sword God Xu Yan!��


    ��It turns out it��s him. Judging from his strength, he��s even stronger than Hong Ting!��


    ��The first person in the immortal realm, this is what Luo Zhan said.��


    In the Wutian Cave, some warriors were discussing in shock.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, walked step by step towards the depths of the Wutian Cave.


    He was going to meet the shaman for a while.


    ??Although these people who are being surrounded and killed now have the power of the witch, they are obviously not pure. They are the witch puppets of the witch, or the ves who were assimted by some kind of power. They are not even real descendants.


    ��I don��t know if this witch knows Mei witch!��


    Xu Yan pondered in his heart.


    ��Does the witch have any treasures?��


    ?Xu Yan wants to attract Mei Wu, but he needs to control the scale carefully. What if Mei Wu feels that entering the cave does not have enough strength to target him, so he does note?


    ��What I want to do is to let the enchantress know that I am looking for a treasure simr to the Seven Wonderful Flowers. I am extremely eager for this treasure and willing to take risks. In this way, she should arrange the treasure to lure me.��


    Xu Yan was nning in his mind.


    ��Buzz!��


    ???More than a dozen shamans and witch puppets opened their eyes between the chest and abdomen, and the light from the hundreds of eyes shone.


    "This evil gaze is indeed a bit weird and can erode the will, but it is too weak."


    ?Xu Yan shook his head, these evil lights could not affect him at all.


    ??Whether it is sword intention, wisdom sword realm, dragon power intention and other martial arts methods, they can easily resist the power of the evil eyes of the evil witch.


    ?Hum!


    ?With one sh of the sword, the ck sword light destroyed everything. In an instant, these witch puppets were killed to ashes.


    ?The warriors behind Xu Yan were all shocked at this moment.


    "How do I feel that Xu Yan''s strength is not weaker than that of the Immortal Heavenly Lord? What kind of martial arts skills does he practice? It is too powerful."


    ��Xu Yan, you really kill the enemy without leaving any corpse!��


    The warriors looked at Xu Yan and walked step by step towards the depths of the Wutian Cave.


    ��Is Xu Yan going to find the ancestor of the witch?��


    "That''s a real witch. His evil eyes are so strange that he can''t even resist the ordinary immortal state. Isn''t Xu Yan afraid of being corroded by the light of evil eyes and turning into a cripple?"


    ��The most talented people are so proud.��


    Xu Yan killed a dozen more witch puppets and was not far from the core of the Heavenly Cave.


    ��Boy, you are crazy.��


    A cold voice sounded.


    ?Xu Yan held the sword in his hand, stood calmly, and looked at the figure that appeared.


    ��You are the witch?��


    ��How can you call me by my name?��


    ?Chao Wu smiled coldly.


    Raised his hand to suppress him with a palm.


    ?Xu Yan sneered, the Yin Yang Immortal Sword appeared, and he used the sword Zhongshan He to directly kill the opponent''s attack.


    ��I would like to learn how powerful the evil light from the witch��s eyes is!��


    Xu Yan said proudly.


    "You haven''t entered the realm of immortality, yet you have such strength, and how can the heaven and earth produce a genius like you? I like to let the genius fall, so I will help you!"


    ?Hum!


    Between the chest and abdomen, hundreds of eyes opened, looking at Xu Yan with evil eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s heart trembled. The evil eyes of the witch were far beyond those of the witch puppets. Even he felt a strange power, as if it was eroding his will.


    ?Hum!


    The image of mountains and rivers appeared, Xu Yan stood proudly, looking directly into the evil eyes of Gong Wu.


    ��Do you really have hundreds of eyes?��


    "one two three��"


    Xu Yan actually started counting. Seeing this scene in the eyes of Shao Wu, he almost exploded with anger!


    ��Arrogant boy!��


    ??Miao Wu''s face was extremely gloomy. No one had ever dared to ignore his evil eyes like this. This was the first time!


    ?Hum!


    The cheeks, forehead, and eyes also appeared at this moment.


    ?Each eye has a different expression, either sad, angry, or excited...the evil power bes stronger and stronger, and even shines with an evil light.


    ?And Xu Yan has been shrouded in an evil light!

 Chapter 432: Thats crazy, youre blackmailing a witch

    Chapter 432 is so crazy, he even ckmailed the witch


    ??Miao Wu��s evil eyes bloomed with an evil light. At this moment, Xu Yan was shrouded in the evil light.


    ??The warriors who were following Xu Yan at a distance were all retreating frantically, fearing that they would be touched by the evil eyes of the evil witch. With their strength, they would surely die ofziness if they only needed to be nced at by the evil eyes.


    ��Is Xu Yan going to die?��


    ��That��s too careless, that��s a witch.��


    ??The two Immortal Heavenly Lords who were sitting in the Wutian Cave were alerted at this moment.


    ��Do you want to take action?��


    "That''s toote!"


    They have all experienced the power of the evil purpose of the witch. If they face the witch alone, they are in danger of being corroded.


    ?But at this moment, Xu Yan, who was under the light of the evil eyes of the evil witch, was calm and unaffected at all. The Xunfeng sword intention surrounded him like a gentle breeze.


    The witch was furious and hurriedly chased him. However, Xu Yan fought with him for a moment, then changed his position again and went to kill the witch puppets again.


    ? Xu Yan''s strength is not necessarily stronger than that of Ao Wu, but his movement and speed are unexpectedly powerful, and even Ao Wu can''t do anything about it.


    ��Okay, that��s a good thing. Let��s see if the witch is still arrogant!��


    ��The witch has encountered a powerful enemy!��


    Puff puff!


    Just when Xu Yan was about to kill those witch puppets, suddenly, one after another, the witch puppets exploded and turned into an evil force, returning to the body of the witch.


    ??If this child grows up and is not afraid of his own power to intimidate many strong men, he will definitely be a huge threat!


    ??As the wizard waved his hand, a dark power was unleashed, as if it could corrode everything, even the spiritual energy was corroded and eliminated.


    ??Although the witch is very powerful, even stronger than the Eight-Leaf Tiansha, it is impossible to defeat Xu Yan.


    Eyes opened on the forehead and cheeks, blinking one by one, which is frightening to look at.


    ?But after fighting for a moment, Xu Yan disappeared from the spot in an instant, and the next moment he had left the battlefield and entered a group of witch puppets not far away.


    At this moment, the eyes of the wizard began to close, and the evil light dissipated.


    ��Mr. Wu, I am serious. As long as you give me a Seven Wonderful Divine Flower, or simr heavenly and earthly treasures, I will retreat and never bother you again!��


    ?The two eyes on the shoulders suddenly shot out a stream of evil threads, like spider webs, intertwining in all directions, trying to trap Xu Yan in them.


    It will not help if you continue to shine it.


    ??The shaman at this moment is extremely evil.


    Xu Yan was secretly surprised. Is this the true nature of the witch?


    It��s so weird!


    ??Moreover, what kind of power is that surrounding him?


    ��Who are you?��


    Xu Yan said with a smile on his face.


    "you��"


    ��Boy, you **** me off!��


    ??And the most powerful evil eye light of the witch has lost its effect on Xu Yan, which makes the witch seem helpless in the face of Xu Yan who uses his physical skills to avoid it!


    ��Take back the witch puppet?��


    ?Thin threads were floating in the air, densely packed and very weird.


    ??The wizard''s eyes showed a cold light, and his murderous intent was fierce.


    brush!


    ?Xu Yan raised his brows, and as his body changed, he took the opportunity to escape before the evil threads were intertwined.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord who was sitting in the Wutian Cave looked shocked at this moment.


    ??The sword shed across the sky, and in just a moment, more than a dozen witch puppets were killed.


    Xu Yan was still counting Shao Wu''s eyes with great interest.


    It must be strangled in the cradle before it grows up!


    "Hmph! Sword God? You sound so arrogant, then let me try your swordsmanship."


    "Mr. Wu, do you have the Seven Wonders of the Divine Flower? Give me a Seven Wonders of the Divine Flower, or a treasure simr to the Seven Wonders of the Divine Flower, or even of a higher grade, and I will leave!"


    ��Sword God Xu Yan, remember, I am Sword God Xu Yan, and I am the most respected swordsman in the world!��


    On the left and right shoulders, a huge eye appeared on each side. One of the two eyes was dull, and the other was cold. From the pupils, thin and evil threads floated out.


    ? Xu Yan raised his brows and did not continue to kill. Instead, he turned around and drew out his sword one after another. He used the Six Paths of Heavenly Sword in one breath, extinguishing all the sword light. The witches who were shing had to deal with it with caution.


    ��seven, eight��twenty, twenty-one����


    Xu Yan said sincerely.


    ??Miao Wu''s expression changed and he showed a look of shock. The opponent''s realm was not as good as his own, so he could ignore the power of his evil eyes?


    ?There was a hint of fear in his eyes, as well as a strong murderous intention.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    ?Xu Yanyi was not afraid, the Yin and Yang Immortal Sword continued to grow, and all kinds of mountains and rivers emerged, and he directly started fighting with the witch.


    ??Hunt Wu said nothing, his figure became ethereal, and his speed surged in an instant. A huge eye even opened on his left and right shoulders.


    ��Mr. Wu, that��s it for today, I��lle back tomorrow!��


    Xu Yan retreated and disappeared in an instant.


    ��Come when you want, leave when you want?��


    Wu Wu said coldly, and with a roar, an evil light surged out of his body. The eyes on the left and right shoulders, those silk threads seemed to be infinitely extended, spreading towards the entrance of the cave at an extremely fast speed, wanting to Block the exit!


    ��Run away!��


    ?The warriors who were watching the battle were immediately frightened and fled frantically outside the cave.


    ��Take action!��


    ??The faces of the two Immortal Heavenly Lords sitting here changed, and they hurriedly took action to resist the spreading threads.


    Since he appeared in this cave, he has never seen him as angry as he is today, and it is also the first time for the two of them to see him in this state.


    Boom!


    ??The sky cave shook, and the power of thews of heaven and earth rippled like ripples.


    ��No, what kind of weird thing is this?��


    ??What shocked the two Immortal Heavenly Lords was that the threads spreading from the eyes of the wizard were not afraid of attacks. No matter how they attacked, they could not destroy these threads!


    ��Xu Xiaoyou, let��s go quickly!��


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord reminded hurriedly.


    ing!"


    ?Xu Yan was still calm and calm, and he arrived at the exit of the cave in an instant.


    At this moment, there are already several silk threads running across the exit of the cave, just like several spider threads, and they are forming a web.


    ��Buzz!��


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and shed with his sword. With a pop, the thread was cut off by him and part of it was annihted.


    The two Immortal Heavenly Lords couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw this.


    ��Mr. Wu, I am serious. Unless you give me the treasure I need, I will not give up.��


    ?Xu Yan turned back to look at Shao Wu and said with a smile.


    Step out of the cave.


    ??Hunter Wu watched Xu Yan leave, his face extremely gloomy, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and the hidden fear became more intense.


    ��What kind of swordsmanship is that? It can actually kill my Xiansi!��


    Not only are they not afraid of his evil eyes, but they can even cut off his hair. Once they grow up, they will be in serious trouble.


    You must know that his silk is a special thing. It cannot be hurt by the power of ordinary martial arts. Only the power of the soul can do it. But once the power of the soul touches the silk, it will encounter the power of the silk again. Erosion makes the soul''s will bezy.


    ?It is precisely because of this that the strong men who face his attacks are very afraid.


    Except those whose souls are extremely powerful and have mastered powerful soul mystics, any strong person who encounters his Xiansi will deal with them with caution.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, cut off the silk thread with a wave of his hand, which meant that the opponent''s sword power was extremely powerful, even restraining his own silk thread!


    This child must not be kept! The wizard''s eyes were cold and stern, "Taicang heaven and earth, such a monster has appeared. Could it be that Taicang is going to have a second leader?"


    Looking at the Heavenly Cave here, he felt a little helpless. Due to the restrictions of the Heavenly Cave here, his ability to descend was limited.


    The next day, Xu Yan came to the Wutian Cave again, and without saying a word, he killed a group of witch puppets.


    The witch appeared angrily and even wanted to make a sneak attack.


    After a fight, Xu Yan retreated.


    ��Wu Wu, I won��t give up without the Seven Wonderful Flowers or simr treasures. Come back tomorrow!��


    Xu Yan left the Tiancao in style again.


    ?His purpose is very simple. He constantly emphasizes the Seven Wonders of the Godly Flower and gives it to the wizard. He longs for treasures like the Seven Wonders of the Godly Flower.


    ?And continue to anger the witch and deepen his murderous intention. Over time, if the witch and the witch know each other, this matter will inevitably be spread to the ears of the witch.


    With the witch''s anger towards him, he will definitely find a way toy a trap to lure him there.


    ? Day after day, Xu Yan entered the Heavenly Cave every day. In the end, there were no witch puppets left in the Heavenly Cave, and the wizard took all the witch puppets back.


    ??Only one person, Shao Wu, was left in the entire cave.


    ��Xu Yan, you are going too far to bully others!��


    The witch roared and rushed over like crazy, killing directly to the exit of the cave. The Immortal Heavenly Lord who was sitting there was so frightened that he hurriedly suppressed them.


    ?Standing outside the Heavenly Cave, Xu Yan looked at the witch who was roaring angrily in the Heavenly Cave with a bright smile, "Witch, give me the treasures I need, and I will leave immediately and won''t bother you again!"


    Hunting Wu snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    ??The two Immortal Heavenly Lords looked shocked. Is Xu Yan ckmailing the witch?


    It��s so crazy!


    ??Moreover, the two of them suddenly discovered at this moment that it seemed that the witch could not leave the cave?


    ??If this is the case, then the two of them do not need to guard here day and night. After all, the wizard cannot leave the cave, which means that he cannot cause damage to the Changyun Realm.


    ��Both the witches and the witches cannote out of the cave. What are the restrictions? Is it because they only entered the power clone?��


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    ??Entered the Heavenly Cave again, this time Xu Yan was a little more cautious to prevent the witch from deceiving him. After all, such a strong man had many means and could not be underestimated.


    As a result, to his surprise, there was no trace of the shaman in the cave.


    ��Mr. Wu, where are you?��


    ?Standing at the core of the Heavenly Cave, looking up to the outside of the Heavenly Cave, Xu Yan shouted loudly.


    ��What a waste!��


    Xu Yan was also a little helpless. The wizard actually ran away?


    Seeing Xu Yane out, the two Immortal Heavenly Lords immediately became vignt and stared closely at the cave, ready to take action at any time to defend against the attack of the witch.


    ��Don��t be nervous, Wu Wu ran away and is not in the cave.��


    "Ran?"


    The two Immortal Heavenly Lords were dumbfounded.


    In the next few days, Xu Yan entered the Celestial Cave of Lao Wu every day, but he did not see the figure of Lao Wu. It seemed that Lao Wu was impatient and simply gave up on this cave and never came back.


    ��This witch is so funny.��


    ?Xu Yan was helpless and his n failed.


    ��Let��se again tomorrow. If we don��t see the wizard again, then leave Changyun Realm.��


    Xu Yan made a decision in his mind.


    The next day, Xu Yan entered the cave again. To his surprise, Shao Wu appeared.


    ��Mr. Wu, do you still dare toe?��


    ?Xu Yan holds the sword in his hand, ready to take action at any time.


    The witch looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t have the Seven Wonderful Flowers, but I give you this treasure map. Don''t bother me in the future!"


    Hands his hand and throws a scroll over.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and took the scroll, "Treasure map? How could I be fooled by such a deceptive thing?"


    The wizard still had a cold look on his face, "This is a secret ce in a cave somewhere in your world. There are not only seven wonderful divine flowers, but also a jade bamboo. It is said that it is a treasure of heaven and earth. I acquired it by chance tens of thousands of years ago. If it weren''t for This secret ce in the Heavenly Cave cannot be entered from outside, so how can it be an advantage for you?"


    ��Seriously?��


    ��I never deceive others. I��ve given you the things, so don��t bother me again.��


    After saying this, Wu Yan ignored Xu Yan and sat cross-legged in the core of the cave, closing his eyes to rest.


    ��I��ll believe you for now!��


    Xu Yan said happily.


    He opened the scroll and took a look, showing a satisfied smile.


    ��Charming Witch, is this your arrangement?��


    ?Xu Yan was secretly excited, the n was sessful.


    ?However, this secret ce in the Heavenly Cave must be extremely dangerous. I am afraid that not only the charming witches, but also the witches may also ambush in it.


    ��Always appear with strength beyond your expectations!��


    It is not too far away from reaching the perfection of the Divine Realm, and there are limits to the strength of those allowed to enter the Heavenly Cave.


    Once he reaches the perfection of the divine realm, the top immortal deity will no longer be afraid and can even be defeated.


    With his many martial arts methods, there should be no problem in dealing with potential crises.


    ��Charming Witch, don��t let me down!��


    Xu Yan left with satisfaction.


    Hunting Wu opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yan''s leaving figure, his eyes showing an awe-inspiring murderous intent.


    "Boy, since you long for heavenly materials and earthly treasures, let me bury you with you. It is worth burying Tai Cang, a monster, with a few heavenly materials and earthly treasures."


    Xu Yan was not dead, and he felt uneasy.


    ??A Tai Cang warrior who is not afraid of the light of his evil eyes and can easily kill his silk must be a huge hidden danger. Even with the opponent''s current strength, he is still far away from him.


    However, it is a potential threat after all.


    Xu Yan came out of the cave, opened the scroll and looked at it.


    ��Guangyoujing?��


    The secret ce of the Heavenly Cave recorded on the treasure map is located in Guangyou Realm, under an abyss and swamp, and is very secretive.


    "Guangyou Realm is a bit far away from Changyun Realm. Try to umte some treasures along the way. You can reach Guangyou Realm within two or three years. Let Meiwu wait a little longer."


    Xu Yan estimated that after traveling all the way, practicing everywhere, and umting treasures, he could reach Guangyou Realm in two or three years.


    Of course, it would be much faster to go directly to Guangyou Realm, just crossing several realms, but this does not meet Xu Yan''s purpose of training.


    ?Every time he visits a realm, he must go to the Heavenly Cave to experience it and collect treasures unique to each realm.


    Put away the treasure map, Xu Yan was about to go to Luo Zhan to get information about the Tiansha Diying branch, but Luo Zhan came there first.


    "Xiaoyou Xu, this is what you need, the list of hidden shadows. So far, only these six have been identified, and the rest are dead."


    Luo Zhan handed a list to Xu Yan.


    ��Six people are enough.��


    ?Xu Yan took over the list, and it was time to take revenge against the Heavenly Evil Earth Shadow. Control these six Earth Shadows, and based on this, continue to expand the number of people under control.


    It will be used again in the use of Dagai Mountain in Jiushan Realm.


    ��Xu Xiaoyou����


    As soon as Luo Zhan opened his mouth, his expression suddenly changed. He became furious. He held the mace in his hand and suddenly raised his head and looked into the air!


    ?Two figures came with gloomy auras, but they gave Luo Zhan a strong sense of crisis.


    The visitor''s face was wearing a fierce mask, and nine slender leaves were engraved on the mask!

 Chapter 433: Master arrives, shocked Luo Zhan

    Chapter 433 Master arrives, shocked Luo Zhan


    ??Nine-Leaf Heavenly Evil!


    ?Xu Yan felt a shiver in his heart. Tiansha Diying actually dispatched two Nine-leaf Tiansha directly. This showed that they valued him and that Tiansha Diying was determined to kill him.


    ��Nine-Leaf Heavenly Evil?!��


    ?Luo Zhan''s eyes were cold, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Even though the opponent was stronger, he did not shrink back at all, but was full of fighting spirit.


    ��Okay, very good. In order to kill me, Luo Zhan, two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evils came. Do you think that if you are hidden deep enough, I, Baizhan Hall, will not be able to find you?��


    "If you want to kill me, then try it. Let''s see if you can withstand the anger of Baizhantang if you kill me!"


    At this moment, Luo Zhan showed no intention of retreating. He was even ready to fight to the death. Even if he died, he would make the other party pay the price.


    The desperate secret technique is ready to go!


    The warriors of Baizhan Hall are never afraid of battle. The more they encounter strong enemies, the more eager they are to fight!


    A Nine-leaf Heavenly Evil said in a sinister voice: "Luo Zhan, you think too highly of yourself. We are here to kill Xu Yan. You are not enough to make me take action. Let''s go."


    Luo Zhan''s face turned red instantly, like pig liver, his breathing became heavy, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Humiliation!


    ? Luo Zhan roared, his momentum rising, but it was suppressed. He could notpete for the power to control the world.


    ?That cold aura permeated the space between the heaven and the earth. The two Nine-leaf Heavenly Demons joined forces to control this area of ??the world, which seemed to solidify the entire world.


    ??Jiuye Tiansha deceived others so much that hepletely ignored himself. If he just retreated, where would Luo Zhan''s face be?


    You have to save face even if you die!


    "Luo Zhan, if you want to die, I will help you. Do you really think Baizhan Hall can do anything to me?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan advised: "Brother Luo, they are not here to find you. There is no need to take action. You should leave!"


    As he raised his hand, there was a buzzing sound, and an artifact emerged and merged into the heaven and earth. Suddenly, ayer of light shrouded down, enveloping the heaven and earth.


    Luo Zhan roared angrily.


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and as the sword intent surged from his body, the mountain and river gods also emerged, ready to tear open this restricted area and escape at any time.


    Luo Zhan felt awe-struck and said with a sneer on his face.


    At this moment, Luo Zhan felt as if someone had stepped on his face, and his anger was burning. He was an immortal, but he was despised.


    A Nine-leaf Heavenly Evil seemed to have seen Xu Yan��s n and said with a sneer.


    Xu Yan continued to persuade.


    ��Xu Yan, don��t think about escaping.��


    This is humiliating!


    ??The two Nine-Leaf Heavenly Evils were attacking, but they were going for Xu Yan instead of him?


    Luo Zhan said categorically: "The shadows of heaven and earth have gone too far to deceive people. I, Luo Zhan, will never retreat even if I die!"


    "Brother Luo Zhan is also resisting the other party''s power and taking part of it. If I escape, the other party will not have to kill Luo Zhan."


    The gloomy light shrouded all directions, directly sealing off the world with powerful force.


    ��The evil spirits are plotting against me, Baizhan Hall, and they have a grudge against me. Little brother Xu, don��t worry, I, Luo Zhan, will definitely stop them. You go first!��


    At this moment, even if he was angry in his heart, he had to sigh that Tiansha Diying had gone to great lengths to kill Xu Yan.


    ?Xu Yan sighed in his heart, Brother Luo Zhan is a man of great temperament.


    "You have even used this kind of magical weapon. You Tiansha Diying can really look up to Xu Yan!"


    ?If he escapes, the two Nine-leaf Demons will definitely chase him, and Luo Zhan will be safe.


    Xu Yan was shocked. The strength of these two Nine-leaf Heavenly Demons was not weaker than that of Emperor Dayue.


    Xu Yan had a n in mind.


    ��Brother Luo, there��s really no need. These two people may not be able to do anything to me.��


    Xu Yan nced at Luo Zhan in surprise. He didn''t flinch at all when facing two powerful men. He wanted to take action for him?


    "I, Xu Yan, never owe any favors. There is no need to involve Luo Zhan!"


    No matter what, he will not give in at this moment, otherwise his Luo Zhan''s face and his Luo Zhan''s backbone will be trampled into ashes!


    Boom!


    ��Very strong!��


    Boom!


    ??The cold aura stirred instantly, but in an instant, the heaven and earth in this area had been controlled, and the power of thews of heaven and earth fell.


    "no!"


    A powerful force of heaven and earth condensed here, forming a ce of confinement.


    ?The disdain in his tone meant that he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Xu Yan thought about it in his mind.


    This is topletely seal off the world and prevent him from escaping.


    Even if he faced two Nine-Leaf Heavenly Fiends, Xu Yan was not worried at all. Even though he could not escape, he still had his master''s jade talisman, which was enough to be safe and sound.


    It��s too much to bully others!


    "With the sharpness of my sword, it is not a big problem to tear open the prison in an instant, which is enough for me to escape."


    Luo Zhan was determined to give it a try.


    ��Want to kill Xu Yan? Are you worthy? Let��s go through my test first!��


    ?In the eyes of the other party, he is even inferior to Xu Yan, a warrior who has not yet entered the immortal realm?


    ??A Nine-leaf Heavenly Evil said coldly.


    ?Even this kind of magical weapon that seals off the world has been used.


    ?These artifacts are extremely precious and must be used by the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Every time these artifacts are used, it is to seal the invaders of the Heavenly Cave within a certain area of ??the world to prevent them from scattering and killing in all directions.


    In order to deal with Xu Yan, Tiansha Diying actually used such artifacts. From this, it can be seen that the backstory of Tiansha Diying must not be simple.


    Not all major forces possess such artifacts that can block the world.


    Only those in the big realm have it and can forge it.


    As powerful as Baizhan Hall, there are not many such artifacts, and each of these artifacts is in the hands of a small group of people at the top of Baizhan Hall.


    "Xu Yan, don''t try to escape today, don''t make any unnecessary resistance."


    A Nine-Leaf Heavenly Sha said coldly.


    "Little brother Xu, I use my secret skills to activate this magical weapon in my hand. It can tear open a hole, but you only have one breath, so you seize the opportunity to escape!"


    Luo Zhan took a deep breath, looked firm, and sent a message to Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. The secret technique used by Luo Zhan must be very costly. After it is used, it will be useless even if it is not dead.


    ��Brother Luo, there is no need to fight like this. I, Xu Yan, still have some trump cards. Two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evils are not enough to threaten me.��


    Xu Yan sent a message and replied.


    He doesn��t want to owe a favor. Once he owes a favor, he has to find a way to pay it back.


    ?Moreover, Jiuye Tiansha is indeed powerful, and he even uses divine weapons to seal off this world, so even he cannot escape.


    ?However, after all, with the master��s jade talisman, he can easily kill the opponent.


    The sealing power of the artifact is also limited. Facing the master''s jade talisman, it is nothing more than paper.


    Boom!


    ??A cold aura stirred in this area of ??the world, and a fierce murderous intention gathered. The two Nine-leaf Demons were ready to take action.


    Even though this area of ????the world has been sealed off and the strength is stronger than Xu Yan, they still join forces to deliver a killing blow.


    ?This shows that the other party attaches great importance to Xu Yan and is determined to kill him.


    Luo Zhan was about to say something else, but suddenly, a figure appeared.


    The light shield that blocked the world melted in an instant, the world was restored, and the control power of the two Nine-Leaf Heavenly Demons had disappeared.


    Luo Zhan was horrified. What kind of strong man is this?


    The two Nine-leaf Heavenly Demons looked at the sudden appearance of the people with horrified eyes.


    The visitor looks like a young man, holding a piece of jade Ruyi in his hand. He is free and easy, mysterious and extraordinary, as if he does not exist in the world.


    ��Master!��


    ?Xu Yan was startled, and then he saluted happily.


    ?Luo Zhan was horrified, Xu Yan��s master?


    ?Although there must be a strong person behind Xu Yan''s evildoer, when he saw it now, he couldn''t help but be shocked. What kind of strong man is this?


    Above the realm of immortality?


    Even, far beyond the realm of immortality?


    The shadow of the evil spirits attacking and killing the disciples of such a strong man is asking for death!


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ??He followed the martial arts connection with Xu Yan, took one step forward, used his magical power to move heaven and earth, and arrived at Xu Yan''s location in an instant.


    Coincidentally, Xu Yan was facing an attack.


    ??Two Nine-leaf Heavenly Demons, whose strength is not inferior to that of Dayue Huang��s Immortal Heavenly Lord, even used the treasures that sealed off one side of the world.


    It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Xu Yan and is determined to kill him.


    ��No, let��s go!��


    The two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evils were horrified at this moment.


    The divine weapon that sealed off one side of the world was shattered the moment the other side arrived, but the other side didn''t even show a trace of its strength.


    What a terrifying and powerful man this is!


    The two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evils were about to run away as soon as they moved.


    ?Li Xuan just nced indifferently, but the Jiuye Tiansha who was about to escape suddenly stood up and suddenly stopped in ce.


    ?In Luo Zhan''s horrified eyes, the two Nine-leaf Heavenly Demons who paused turned into ashes and dissipated when a gust of wind blew by.


    Even, not even the fly ash can be retained,pletely turning into nothingness.


    Gudong!


    Luo Zhan felt his heart trembling, his whole body trembling slightly, and his eyes widened with horror.


    With just a look, the two top immortal gods werepletely annihted.


    What kind of terrifying and powerful man is this?


    ?And the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow actually plots against the disciples of such a terrifying existence, aren''t you afraid of angering the other party andpletely uprooting the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow?


    Perhaps, the purpose of Tiansha Diying is to anger this terrifying existence?


    Such a powerful existence, if it really takes action, no force in the God''s Domain can resist it.


    ?Thinking of the evil spirits lurking among the major forces, they will inevitably be involved.


    Vaguely, Luo Zhan seemed to understand the purpose of Tiansha Diying.


    But what he didn''t understand was, could the strong man behind the Heavenly Evil Shadow be so confident that he could rival this terrifying existence?


    ��Perhaps, Tiansha Diying underestimated the strength of this strong man!��


    Luo Zhan thought to himself.


    Li Xuan didn''t know what Luo Zhan was thinking, and saw that his whole body was stunned and stagnant, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    ?Hold your hands behind your back and walk leisurely.


    To him, they are not even ants.


    ��Master, why are you here?��


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    ��Come and take a look, and I��ll teach you the martial arts methods above the realm of heaven and earth.��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    ��Everything is under Master��s control.��


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    As soon as I understood the martial arts of the Heaven and Earth Realm, my master knew it. It was obvious that my master knew his cultivation very well.


    ��How strong is Master!��


    Xu Yan sighed.


    ��Yes, Master, I will definitely practice hard and understand the martial arts as soon as possible.��


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    ??Following the master step by step, watching the master''s leisurely and easy pace, as free and uninhibited as the master''s leisurely pace when they first met in the small mountain vige.


    ��Tao follows nature, that��s it!��


    Xu Yan thought in his heart, every move of the master is exining what it means to follow the natural way!


    ��It��s too profound. Even with my current level, I can��t really understand what it means to follow nature!��


    Xu Yan felt ashamed.


    ��I��m not far away from Poxu Realm, so the Taoism is naturally still so far away from me!��


    ?Xu Yan asked himself, there is still a long way to go before he can be like his master.


    ��Disciple, do you have any doubts about martial arts?��


    Li Xuan asked as he walked.


    ?With his current state of mind and understanding of martial arts, especially his insight into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, he would be able to exin clearly any doubts Xu Yan had about martial arts.


    This is the confidence!


    ??Has escaped the stage of making up and deceiving.


    ��Master, I do have some doubts...��


    ? Xu Yan was delighted, this was a rare opportunity, so he expressed some of his doubts one by one.


    ??Li Xuan listened silently, nodding asionally, and twitching the corners of his mouth slightly. He thought that he could answer all the disciple''s doubts without having to answer them in mysterious and mysterious ways.


    As a result, I was careless!


    There are actually some questions that even with his current level of martial arts, he can''t give a serious answer. He can only answer them in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    ����Disciple, do you understand?��


    After answering some questions, Li Xuan asked.


    Xu Yan thoughtfully said, "Master, I understand something."


    ��Well, study hard, there is no limit to the martial arts, and as you go further, everyone��s understanding of the martial arts will be different.


    ��My teacher doesn��t want my disciple to just follow my teacher��s footsteps, but I hope my disciple can take new steps in my teacher��s footsteps.��


    ?Li Xuan once again instilled in his apprentices the concepts of his own martial arts.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Xu Yan responded respectfully.


    Next, Li Xuan gave Xu Yan some pointers on martial arts, especially magical powers, and passed on a moreplete magical martial arts code to Xu Yan.


    ??He also passed on the Eye of Heaven method to Xu Yan. As for when Xu Yan can master it, Li Xuan is not in a hurry.


    After all, he already has the Eye of Heaven.


    ?Xu Yan began to talk about his experience of entering the divine realm again, including meeting the witch again and the treasure such as the Seven Wonderful Divine Flower.


    ??The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched, Xu Yan was so good, Mei Wu probably hated his master and apprentice to death!


    "It''s a bit stressful. The strength of the witch is very powerful. Can I match it with my current strength in Tiandi?"


    ?However, Li Xuan is not afraid in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, not to mention that Mei Wu''s body cannot enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    A mere clone of power is nothing to worry about.


    ? Xu Yan, on the other hand, was actually eyeing Mei Wu''s treasures and was preparing to steal another treasure from Mei Wu.


    "The treasures of powerful people like Charming Witch are all extraordinary. Since they are all offended to death, there is no need to be polite."


    ?Li Xuan murmured in his heart that he supported Xu Yan''s approach.


    ?Furthermore, the Seven Wonderful Flowers also yed a certain role in Xu Yan��s ability toprehend the martial arts of the Heaven and Earth Realm so quickly.


    ��Disciple, as my master, I will teach you the martial arts method that is above the realm of heaven and earth.��


    ?Li Xuan paused on the top of a mountain.

 Chapter 434: Establish your own way, establish the way of heaven and earth

    Chapter 434: Establish your own way and establish the way of heaven and earth


    The martial arts method above the realm of heaven and earth!


    Xu Yan was very excited and said respectfully: "Thank you so much, Master. I will definitely realize it as soon as possible!"


    "Um."


    ?Li Xuan''s gaze was profound, as if he could see everything in the world.


    ��In the realm of heaven and earth, taking the body as heaven and earth, and taking martial arts and supernatural powers as the rules, I am heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are me. My disciple, when you walk in this ce of heaven and earth, do you have some insights about heaven and earth?


    ��When you look at this world, what are the simrities and differences between this world and the world of martial arts that you understand?��


    Xu Yan was startled when he heard this and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    ��As a world, what are the simrities and differences between my martial arts world and the world I live in?��


    As he pondered, Xu Yan had some enlightenment in his mind.


    ��Taicang warriors do not have thews of heaven and earth, but condense thews of heaven and earth in their body, and my world of heaven and earth is to cultivate my own martial arts world.


    ��I have my own heaven and earth, and I will eventually transcend the world around me and be my own world����


    Thought of magical powers again.


    Xu Yan said with bright eyes.


    ��I��m not even in the realm of breaking the void, I��m too weak, even worse than an ant!��


    Li Xuan nodded with relief.


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    Xu Yan felt ashamed in his heart, but he was immediately excited, "My small goal is to transcend the world, to be on par with or even surpass that strong man, and the next goal is to obtain the great road!"


    As for the avenue?


    ��Therefore, above the realm of heaven and earth, it is to establish the realm of Tao!


    "He who establishes the Tao establishes his own Tao and establishes the Tao of heaven and earth...!"


    further develop and elevate the path of martial arts,ying the foundation for Xu Yan.


    ??Li Xuan''s eyes were deep, and his mysterious aura was floating and unfathomable. As soon as he opened his mouth, he spoke mysterious and mysterious words, exining the concept of the great road in mysterious and mysterious ways.


    ��But my heaven and earth have infinite possibilities. They can continue to expand and improve, and one day they will be the same as the real heaven and earth.��


    ����Those who are inspired by the Great Dao will think that everything in the world is in one thought; those who have gained the Great Dao will think that all the people wille into being and all will be destroyed with one thought����


    What a state this is.


    ��Master, this world has its ownws of movement, but my world ultimatelycks thews of the world. It is a false world and not real enough.


    Establish the Dao Realm!


    This is the realm established by Li Xuan after repeated deliberation and constant adjustments.


    ?With the master''s level of strength, even the majestic figure he saw in the wilderness seemed too small.


    ?Li Xuan nodded with satisfaction. Xu Yan''s understanding of the realm of heaven and earth has improved, so his strength in the realm of heaven and earth has undergone some changes.


    ��Pursue the great road of heaven and earth,prehend the great road of heaven and earth, take heaven and earth as the source, use heaven and earth as the strength, but you are also trapped in the heaven and earth, and cannot transcend the heaven and the earth.


    It seems that a little bit of understanding can be of infinite benefit.


    Xu Yan only felt that what the master said was extremely profound, mysterious and mysterious, and he seemed to have a vague feeling of enlightenment. He had a vague concept of all things in the world and the vast avenue.


    "good very good!"


    Supernatural powers are the warrior''s ownws, and since magical powers are thews of the world and the earth, doesn''t it mean that after the realm of heaven and earth, one can practice any magical powers as they please?


    Xu Yan sighed. No wonder the master said that ants are not worthy of him remembering names!


    The underworld is everywhere, everywhere, but intangible visible, how to realize it depends on Xu Yan himself.


    ??Li Xuan turned Yu Ruyi in his hand and asked Xu Yan to digest what he had just said.


    ��I will never let Master down!��


    Xu Yan��s whole body was boiling with enthusiasm.


    ?Li Xuan was very pleased.


    ��The next step for me as a teacher is to teach you the martial arts method that is above the realm of heaven and earth. In the realm of heaven and earth, how can there be no way of heaven and earth if there is heaven and earth?


    Li Xuan believed that with this foundation, Xu Yan would be able toprehend it naturally if his realm was sufficient.


    ��From now on, I will try to find ways to understand the indistinct Great Dao. If I canprehend even a little bit, it will be of infinite benefit andy a solid foundation for obtaining the Dao!��


    ��Master��s level is once again beyond my imagination. What kind of level is this? Master has already attained the great path? Or is it stronger than this?��


    Xu Yan has more enlightenment in his heart, and his understanding of the realm of heaven and earth is deepening.


    ��The great road is indistinct, without roots or traces. Those who are inspired by the great road, the world, the heaven, the earth, and the world are all in one thought. Those who have obtained the great road, with one thought, all life wille into being, and with one thought, all life will be destroyed..."


    ��The martial arts taught by you as a master is based on heaven and earth, and supported by heaven and earth. Ultimately, it transcends heaven and earth, transcends all things in the world, is free from all constraints, and is free and easy in the great road.


    ��Master, I must practice diligently, travel around the world, and understand the Great Way. One day, I will definitely be able to obtain the Great Way!��


    ��Heaven and earth have their origins and principles, and this heaven and earth are alive and full of vitality, so there are all living things.


    Xu Yan was shocked.


    If the self-born magical powers are regarded as thews of the innate warriors, and the magical powers that areter cultivated are thews of the acquired warriors, does it mean that the more spiritual powers you cultivate and understand, the morews of your own world will be?


    Even if you only specialize in one magical power, there is only onew in your own world, and if you practice this magical power or thews of your own world to the extreme, it will be extremely powerful.


    ��Okay, I believe you can do it, teacher.��


    ��There is a way in heaven and earth, and all living beings will realize it. Those who have attained it will transcend the ordinary world and embark on the path of pursuing the great way of heaven and earth.


    It is also the beginning of the subsequent martial arts road, and it is rted to the subsequent martial arts direction.


    ?Once the Tao is established, the subsequent path of martial arts has already been formed.


    ��Heaven and earth have their ownws, and they are always running. Establish your own way, truly establish your own way, and establish your own way of heaven and earth...


    ��The principles of Tai Cang, heaven and earth, are always running, and are also the core of the origin of heaven and earth����


    ?Li Xuan began to teach Xu Yan the martial arts methods of Li Dao Realm.


    To establish a Tao realm, how to establish one��s own Tao?


    Li Xuan already has a roughlyplete method. Of course, Xu Yan needs to figure out how to do it.


    ?After understanding the origin of Taicang Heaven and Earth and the principles of Taicang Heaven and Earth, Li Xuan had a general cultivation method and general direction on how to establish the Dao.


    The reason why we do not copy the Tao Principles of Tai Cang is naturally to transcend Tai Cang Heaven and Earth and for a broader path of martial arts. Otherwise, we cannot get out of the framework of Tai Cang Tian Tao Principles, and it will be difficult to be stronger than Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ?Li Xuan��s goal is to transcend the world and be stronger than the entire Tai Cang heaven and earth.


    ?Although copying the principles of Taicang Tiandi may not mean that you cannot transcend Taicang Tiandi and step out of the framework of Taicang Tiandi, it stillcks highlights after all.


    ??What Li Xuan needs is to refer to the Taoist principles of Tai Cang and create a method for establishing the Tao realm. With Xu Yan''s monster understanding and imagination, he will definitely be able to understand it clearly.


    Establish the state of Tao, establish one''s own way, and establish one''s own way of heaven and earth.


    ��Establish your own way, use your own way of heaven and earth, and interact with the inexplicable road..."


    After exining the Taoist Realm in detail, Li Xuan waited for a while and then exined it in detail from beginning to end.


    Xu Yan is silently remembering andprehending.


    ??The method of establishing the martial arts realm is mysterious and profound. Even though Xu Yan has understood the methods of martial arts in the heaven and earth realm, the mystery of establishing the Tao realm is still extremely profound to him.


    So, Li Xuan silently waited for Xu Yan to digest it for a while.


    When Xu Yan had almost digested it, Li Xuan spoke again and exined the method of establishing Tao and Martial Arts again.


    Especially focuses on exining thews of heaven and earth.


    ��Disciple, do you remember?��


    After three times, Li Xuan asked.


    ��Master, I remember!��


    Xu Yan spoke respectfully.


    "good very good!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily. "In the realm of establishing a Tao, only when you have established your own Tao can you truly have the strength to create your own Taoism. Once you have established a Tao, you are not qualified to pass on your own Taoism."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yan was startled. He had just begun to possess the Taoist realm, and had the strength to create his own Taoism?


    ��I understand, Master!��


    Xu Yan nodded solemnly.


    If you don��t join the established Taoist tradition, you are not qualified to create your own Taoist tradition.


    ��So, the big forces in God��s Domain are just a martial arts force, not an orthodoxy!��


    Xu Yan suddenly felt enlightened.


    ��The divine realm is in chaos, and the changes in heaven and earth have begun. It is also a good time for the genius to rise. As for the evil of heaven and earth, I will deal with it on your own.��


    Li Xuan said leisurely.


    ��There is no need for Master to take action on rats like Tian Sha Di Ying. It will dirty Master��s hands.��


    ?Xu Yan nodded, how could these hidden rats like Tiansha and Diying be qualified for the master to take action?


    ??Moreover, if you have to trouble Master with even the smallest of things, wouldn��t it be an embarrassment to Master?


    ??Li Xuan nodded happily and said: "You have reached the realm of divine appearance and are not far from the realm of breaking the void. As for your n to obtain treasures from Mei Wu, just be more cautious.


    ��As my teacher said, a real warrior is not a reckless person. There are many martial arts methods and many magical powers, and they will naturally be useful.


    ��There will also be conspiracies and intrigues on the road to martial arts, and there will be many calctions and traps����


    ?Li Xuan also taught his apprentice martial arts experience.


    ?Although he has not entered the martial arts world much, the many martial arts experiences reported back by his apprentices have made him an experienced martial artist.


    There is no shortage of various empirical means.


    Compared to Xu Yan''s disciples, he is much smarter.


    ��Yes, Master, I will definitely keep it in my heart!��


    ?Xu Yan sighed, he was indeed his master. With a little guidance, he had some martial arts techniques that he had never thought of.


    ��Well, work hard.��


    ?Li Xuan nodded, raised his hand a little, and instantly strengthened Xu Yan''s life-saving jade talisman.


    ?Hummed for a moment, Li Xuan raised his hand, and a big tree instantly condensed and turned into a small wooden sword. The sword was engraved with fine lines, which were mysterious and unpredictable.


    ?Although this sword is a wooden sword, it is like a saint among swords. Even Xu Yan felt that he did not even have the will to draw the sword when facing this wooden sword.


    ??The wooden sword eventually became ordinary and inconspicuous, as if it were just an ordinary wooden sword. The charm of the sage among the swords also disappeared.


    ��If you see a witch, stab her with this sword.��


    ?Li Xuan handed the small wooden sword into Xu Yan''s hands.


    Since the apprentice wants to trick Mei Wu, and Mei Wu is already a mortal enemy, she must hate her master and apprentice, so there is no need to be polite.


    ?This sword contains the power of heaven and earth, as well as the meaning of Li Xuan''s swordsmanship. The purpose is not to kill Mei Wu''s clone, but to let its clone bring this sword back to Mei Wu''s body.


    He also wanted to trick Charming Witch and test the strength of Charming Witch.


    ??If the witch is not strong enough, he will die if he dies.


    ??If he is strong enough and cannot die, once the witch enters Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, he can detect it instantly.


    ��The meaning of my holy sword is so mysterious that I don��t believe you can dispel it.��


    ?Li Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    ��Disciple, after this sword stabs Mei Wu, let her go and don��t kill her.��


    Li Xuan warned.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out way''s'' out out?


    ��Master, why?��


    ?Xu Yan was confused.


    "What''s the point of killing a clone of power? I want to teach her a little lesson and ask her clone to take this sword back..."


    Li Xuan said with a bright smile.


    Xu Yan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the master seemed a little sinister. He was trying to trick the witch!


    I suddenly realized something in my heart. No wonder the master has repeatedly emphasized that a real warrior is not a reckless man!


    ��Master may have been invincible for too long and was too lonely, so he developed a desire to tease me. It��s time to pass the time.��


    ?Xu Yan sighed, the master''s realm was too high, even a powerful person like Mei Wu could easily tease him.


    ��Master, I understand!��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ?Charming witch, you are in trouble!


    ��Well, let��s walk around the world and gain a lot of insights.��


    ??Li Xuan left with a leisurely pace. Now that he hase out, Meng Chong also wants to meet him, give him some guidance, and then teach him the physical martial arts methods after the immortal body of the sun and stars.


    ??Jiang Buping also wants to meet and give some advice, and by the way, enhance the apprentice''s life-saving jade talisman.


    ��With my current strength and control over Taicang Heaven and Earth Principles, whoever activates the jade talisman in the God��s Domain can directly mobilize the power of Taicang Principles to bless them.��


    ?? Li Xuan was thinking that so far, no one had triggered the life-saving jade talisman he had given.


    Xu Yan was very excited at this moment, "I will break through to the perfection of the Divine Realm as soon as possible, and break through to the Po-Xu Realm as soon as possible. Once I enter the Po-Xu Realm, I can do whatever I want in the Divine Realm, and the current chaos in the Divine Realm is just an opportunity to sharpen my skills.


    ��The Shadow of Heaven and Earth is also a good target. Let me show you what I, Xu Yan, can do!��


    Back to the ce where he met Luo Zhan, Luo Zhan was still waiting.


    ��Brother Luo Zhan, thank you very much this time.��


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    No matter what, Luo Zhan really wanted to take action for him to resist the two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evil.


    ?Although Luo Zhan wouldn''t have to take action in the end even if the master didn''te, he still had to take action based on his intentions.


    ��Don��t dare!��


    Luo Zhan waved his hands hurriedly.


    The mysterious senior had left. He felt a little regretful but also relieved.


    Facing that senior, the pressure was really too great.


    ��Brother Luo Zhan, I already know the list of Earth Shadows. In the near future, I will find a way to learn about some of the Tiansha Earth Shadow Branch from their mouths. Then I��ll trouble Baizhantang to take action.��


    Xu Yan handed amunication talisman to Luo Zhan and said, "This is amunication talisman. You can contact me no matter where you are in the God''s Domain. I will send the message to you."


    Luo Zhan looked at themunication talisman in his hand and was shocked, "Can we contact him in the divine domain?"


    ?But then I thought about it, the senior was so powerful that it was natural for him to have this treasure.


    ��That��s right!��


    ? Xu Yan nodded, took out anothermunication talisman and gave it to Luo Zhan: "Thismunication talisman is given to you, brother Luo Zhan, so that you can contact Baizhan Hall."


    Next, exin the use of the messenger talisman to Luo Zhan.

 Chapter 435: Meng Chong instructs Song You on how to take revenge

    Chapter 435 Meng Chong instructs Song You on how to take revenge


    ��Wanbaomeng really thinks highly of me!��


    ? Meng Chong cursed and fled from a city. Behind him were two immortal gods who were chasing him.


    ��I almost seeded. Be more careful next time. Wanbao League is nning to squat on me.��


    ?Meng Chong fled away quickly.


    I just nned to abalize about the Monbo League of this city, but found that there was an immortal Tianzun ambush, and I could only escape.


    ��Meng Chong, don��t run away!��


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord shouted with murderous intent.


    "Since you, the Wanbao Alliance, already know that I was not the one who killed the person, you still insist on chasing me. Since you are unwilling to reconcile, then don''t me me, Meng Chong."


    ?Meng Chong sneered. By now, Wanbao Alliance must have known that he was not the one who killed him.


    "Meng Chong, you looted our Wanbao Alliance branch, how can this matter be revealed like this!"


    ��You can��t escape, today is the day you die!��


    ?Meng Chong nced back, shook his head, his speed suddenly increased, and he got away from him in a short while.


    Meng Chong raised his brows and attacked the warriors who surrounded Song You. Judging from their clothing, they seemed to be a subordinate force of the Wanbao Alliance. There were warriors from this force who were exploring their whereabouts.


    Or, dispatch multiple Immortal Lords. Once he appears, he will be easily surrounded.


    ��Since it��s rted to the Wanbao Alliance, there��s no way I��m going to have a hand in it.��


    ��Wanbao Union is really rich!��


    Boom!


    ?Meng Chong suddenly took action and punched out, directly killing one of the people who was chasing Song You!


    Sudden changes shocked another warrior who was chasing Song You.


    After putting on a wig and changing his appearance, he was ready to leave Changyun Realm.


    ��Don��t try to escape from the Changyun Realm. Even if you are lucky enough to escape from the Changyun Realm, as long as you are in the territory where the Wanbao Alliance is located, we will quickly find your traces.��


    "It''s a joke. Didn''t you, Wanbao Alliance, target me first? You wronged me first? You have topensate me, right? That''s thepensation you wronged me for!"


    He was immediately shocked and said: "You, you are Meng Chong!"


    Furthermore, he was injured. He had obviously been through several battles and had been surrounded and killed more than once. There was no time to heal his injuries.


    ��Young friend Song, you are still a hidden danger while you are alive. Only when you are dead can we feel at ease.��


    Song You also had a dull look on his face, with cold sweat breaking out on his face, but he was immediately excited again.


    ??The remaining warrior retreated while shouting with a stern expression.


    ??It is indeed the number one merchant alliance in the God''s Domain. The reward is so high that he was moved by it.


    "snort!"


    ?Meng Chong decided to go directly to the Changyun Realm gate, cross the gate and leave.


    Meng Chong couldn''t help but sigh.


    ?Meng Chong sighed. The Wanbao Alliance had already dispatched two Immortal Heavenly Lords. It was foreseeable that if he could not be pursued, Yan Shanhe might personally take action next.


    ?Meng Chong shook his head.


    Moreover, all the major forces in the Changyun Realm participated.


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    ?Furthermore, everyone who enters the city will be scrutinized carefully.


    ??If the defense is really tight and there is a risk of exposure, then change the route and leave across the wilderness.


    ��With my current appearance, I wonder if I can hide it from the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Jingmen?��


    Then there was the sound of fighting. A young man was fighting and running away. He was in a very embarrassed state and was already injured.


    The personing is not an enemy!


    "Who are you? You dare to interfere with our Song family..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    The two Immortal Heavenly Lords snorted coldly and came in mad pursuit.


    The three people in the battle are all at the peak of the True King Tianzun. Song You''s strength is not weak among the True King Tianzun, but with one against two, he is ultimately unable to cope.


    ?Thinking of this, Meng Chong set out for Changyun City where the Changyun Realm Gate is located.


    However, before he finished speaking, he realized that the person who took action was a bald young man with an extremely strong build.


    Meng Chong pondered.


    "Forget it, I have umted a lot of treasures. Leave the Changyun Realm. If you break through as soon as possible, you will not be afraid of the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance."


    Along the way, he passed through several cities, and the reward for him was increased.


    ?Looking around, he saw that there was no Immortal Lord lurking, and there was no ambush. This chase was not a trap.


    ��You can��t stay in Changyun Realm.��


    ��With my control over the physical body, the other party will definitely not be able to detect the changes I have made to the physical body. Meng Chong is bald, and my thick hair does not belong to Meng Chong no matter how you look at it.��


    Not far from Changyun City, Meng Chong began to be cautious. The Wanbao Alliance would prevent him from escaping and would definitely conduct a strict search in Changyun City.


    "You must kill them all?"


    ??My heart trembled. It was actually Meng Chong who took action. This is the God of Killing. No one can defeat him except the powerful Immortal God.


    ??The True King Tianzun is like a chicken in his hand, and he can blow one up with one punch.


    Escape!


    ?At this moment, how dare he use the name of the Song family to threaten people.


    ??This is a person who is not even afraid of the Wanbao Alliance, let alone the affiliated forces of the Wanbao Alliance.


    When Meng Chong took action, he took off his wig and restored his true appearance.


    ��Can you leave?��


    He punched out another warrior who had just escaped, killing him on the spot!


    Gudong!


    ?Song You was shocked. He was a peak warrior of the True King Tianzun, but he punched them all and destroyed them all?


    ??It was rumored that Meng Chong alone killed dozens of True King Tianzun who were besieging and besieging him. I thought it was because of rumors, and the more rumors spread, the more exaggerated it became.


    ??Now I see that with Meng Chong''s posture of punching one True King Heavenly Venerate, not only dozens but hundreds of True King Heavenly Lords can also be swept away.


    ??This is alreadyparable to the Immortal God, right?


    ??If you have this strength, why worry about not avenging yourself?


    ��Song friends, thank you Brother Meng for saving your life!��


    Song You saluted gratefully.


    ��Have you offended Wanbao Alliance too?��


    Meng Chong asked curiously.


    ��It��s not to offend Wanbao Alliance!��


    Song You shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Why is that? The people who are chasing you are affiliated forces of the Wanbao Alliance."


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and said in surprise.


    ��The Song family was not originally an affiliated force of the Wanbao Alliance. I was also a descendant of the Song family, and I was the former young head of the family����


    Song You looked a little depressed and told the whole story of the matter.


    Meng Chong was stunned when he heard this. The experience of Song You was somewhat simr to his own.


    ?Song You, the son of the former head of the Song family, the top family in Baimucheng, was originally high and respected.


    As a result, his parents participated in suppressing the Tianku turmoil a hundred years ago and died unexpectedly.


    ?The position of the head of the family was taken away, he was expelled from the Song family, and even secretly attacked and killed him. If Song friends were not outside instead of in Baimu City, they would have been killed.


    ?The death of his parents is a bit strange. You must know that his father, an immortal god, would die so easily.


    Since then, he secretly investigated and even secretly talked to the n elder. Who would have thought that the n elder seemed to be a participant.


    ?Now, the entire Song family is involved, and the elders who supported his parents have all died due to some ident.


    It wasn��t until three years ago that Song You discovered some clues. "The death of my parents is probably rted to the masked man!"


    ?Song You said through gritted teeth.


    ��Mask man?��


    ?Meng Chong took out two masks, a Tiansha mask and an Earth Shadow mask.


    ��Which mask is it?��


    ?Song You was stunned and looked at Meng Chong in shock. He suddenly suspected that Meng Chong was the same as those masked men.


    Pointing to the Earth Shadow Mask, he said: "This mask!"


    Then, he said cautiously: "Brother Meng, what are you..."


    ��Don��t worry, the owners of these masks were all killed by me!��


    ?Meng Chong grinned.


    Song You breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ��I am very sympathetic to your experience, and the Song family today is no longer the Song family it once was..."


    ?Meng Chong patted Song You on the shoulder. Song You bared his teeth and felt like he was about to fall apart.


    ��What does Brother Meng mean?��


    ?Song You''s eyes lit up, could Brother Meng want to help him?


    "Of course you have to avenge yourself. Only revenge that you avenge yourself is the best way to relieve hatred."


    Meng Chong said with a smile.


    The Song Family in Baimucheng is a subsidiary force of the Wanbao League, and the headquarters of the Wanbao League in Changyun Realm is in Baimucheng.


    ? Various signs indicate that the deaths of Yan Shan and his disciples are inseparable from the Song family, and that the Song family put the me on themselves.


    The Song family is already a hidden force in the Tiansha Diying.


    ��I would like to take revenge myself, even if it means death, but with my current strength, my death will be in vain, and I will not be able to avenge myself at all!��


    ?Song You looked dejected.


    ��Although I think my talent is good, it is too difficult to break through the immortal realm. Without great opportunities and great luck, I am afraid there is no hope for me in this life.


    ��There are many geniuses who are more talented than me, but they are stuck in front of the immortal realm. What��s more, I have no power to rely on, no one to guide me, and my talent is not evil.


    ��Besides, the Song family will never allow me to break through the immortal realm. They will definitely try every means to kill me. If Brother Meng hadn��te to the rescue this time, I would have been doomed.��


    The more Song You talked, the more desperate and depressed he became.


    Meng Chong nodded. Song You looked at the young man, but he was actually at least a hundred years old. With his talent, he had no resources and no one to guide him. Unless he suddenly had great luck and great opportunities, he would not be able to do anything in this life. Breaking through the Immortal Heavenly Realm.


    The Immortal Realm is a natural chasm for many True King Heavenly Lords.


    ?How many great powers who were once geniuses ended up in the realm of immortality, unable to take this step forward.


    ?There is not one person among ten thousand who can break through the realm of immortality.


    "What''s more, even if I break through the immortal realm, I can''t kill the culprit."


    Song You sighed.


    ?The current head of the Song family is an Immortal Heavenly Lord. It is almost impossible for an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lord to kill another Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    "Actually, in your situation, there is no possibility of revenge. If you are not strong enough on your own, you can use external forces."


    Meng Chong touched his bald head and said in deep thought.


    ��Brother Meng is joking. The Song family is an affiliated force of the Wanbao Alliance, and there is also a strong Immortal Heavenly Lord. Where can I borrow external help? Who is willing to offend the Wanbao Alliance and make an enemy of an Immortal Heavenly Lord for my sake?��


    ?Song You shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Let me ask you, are you really willing to risk your life for revenge?"


    Meng Chong asked solemnly.


    "Of course! As long as a great revenge can be avenged, it doesn''t matter if I die? With my situation, I might be killed one day, and if the revenge is not avenged and my life is lost, it''s not worth it."


    ?Song You said with an expression as if he was ready to die.


    He thought very clearly, if he could get revenge by dying, it would be worth it!


    "Okay, since you are determined, I will give you some pointers!"


    ?Meng Chong said solemnly.


    ��Can you give me some advice?��


    ?Song You was confused, no matter how much advice he gave, it would be impossible for him to break through the immortal realm, let alone take revenge on his own, right?


    "If you want to take revenge, you must use external force. You cannot borrow ordinary external force, but you can borrow the external force of Wanbao Alliance."


    ? Meng Chong narrowed his eyes and began to point out how Song You should take revenge.


    ��Brother Meng, how can we borrow the power of Wanbao Alliance?��


    ?Song You was confused.


    "The leader of the Wanbao Alliance, Yan Shanhe, has an only son. If he kills his only son, even if he is not killed, as long as he is severely injured, what will happen to Yan Shanhe?"


    ��He will go crazy, and whoever the attacker is will be killed.��


    ��So, you go and attack Yanshan and Duzi, and use the power of the Wanbao Alliance to kill the Song family!��


    ��How does this work?��


    Song friends were all dumbfounded.


    ?He couldn''t even imagine that Meng Chong''s instructions actually asked him to attack Yan Shan and Duzi!


    Furthermore, if you attack Yanshan and Duzi yourself, wouldn��t you die faster?


    How could it be rted to the Song family?


    ?Meng Chong sighed. This Song friend is so stupid. He doesn''t even know this method of revenge?


    ?This is how I took revenge in the first ce.


    ??Although the Wanbao Alliance is not the state of Wu, since the Song family is a subordinate force, it also belongs to the following. Can the Wanbao Alliance not be angry?


    ??Furthermore, the Song family has only joined the Wanbao Alliance for a hundred years, and they are not really close friends. Song You is also the son of the former head of the Song family. There is a lot to be said about this.


    ?For example, expelling Song You and chasing Song You are acting in order to clear away the rtionship with the Song family when attacking Yan Shan and Duzi.


    As long as it is done properly, how can Yan Shanhe believe that this matter has nothing to do with the Song family?


    ��I have heard that Yan Shanhe and Duzi have the appearance of breaking through the immortal heaven. They are Yan Shanhe��s reverse scale. Anyone who touches them will die.


    "You attacked and killed Yan Shan and your only son, implicated the matter with the Song family, and created the story that you were deliberately expelled by the Song family. Your parents actually faked their deaths. The organization to which your Song family belongs is nning a big event, and Changyun The goal of this realm is the Wanbao Alliance..."


    ?Meng Chong carefully instructed Song friends on how to get involved with the Song family, how to identally reveal the secrets, etc.


    ��It has only been a hundred years since the Song family took refuge in the Wanbao Alliance. Do you think you can be a trusted force in the Wanbao Alliance? Can you bepletely trusted by the Wanbao Alliance?��


    ?Meng Chong said with a smile.


    ?Song You was shocked, how could revenge be avenged like this?


    Looking at Meng Chong, everyone was dumbfounded. This sturdy young man did not look like a sinister and cunning man. How could hee up with such an incredible way to take revenge?


    ��Brother Meng is a great talent!��


    Song You said excitedly.


    "It''s done, this can be done, the Song family will be destroyed!"


    ?Song You''s blood was boiling at this moment, and he wanted to attack Yan Shan and Duzi immediately.


    Immediately, he was discouraged and said: "Brother Meng, there must be guards around Yan Shan and Duzi. Their strength is definitely not weak. I even suspect that they are protected secretly by the Immortal Heavenly Lord!"


    ??After all, with the emergence of such a vicious man as Meng Chong, Yan Shanhe was also afraid that Meng Chong would kill his only son, and his ability to protect his only son would inevitably be greatly improved.


    "This is a trivial matter. I have enmity with the Wanbao Alliance. I just want to lure the Immortal Heavenly Lord away and create opportunities for you."


    Meng Chong said cheerfully.


    ��But, my strength is also a little bit behind.��


    Song You said with a bitter face that even if he used secret techniques, it would be difficult to kill Yan Shan and his only son. Not to mention that if he killed his only son, he would not be injured.


    ��That��s it, let me help you again.��


    ?Meng Chong sighed. Song You''s strength was indeed a bitcking. He couldn''t do this without external assistance.

 Chapter 436: Yan Shanhes anger shocked the Song family

    Chapter 436 Yan Shanhe��s anger, the Song family was shocked


    ?Meng Chong took out a few pills, stuffed them into Song You''s hands, and exined to him the uses of these pills.


    ��This elixir can stimte your potential and instantly increase your strength more than you can cast some expensive secret techniques. However, after taking this elixir, there will naturally be a cost, but it is also much better than some secret techniques.


    "This pill is a pill that greatly replenishes the essence and blood and instantly increases the power of the soul. Of course, this increase in the power of the soul has a time limit. When the power of the medicine is used up, the power of the soul will fall back, and you will feel My soul is exhausted and it will take some time to fully recover.


    ��The remaining elixirs are partly healing elixirs and partly nourishing the body and soul. Taking these elixirs together can increase your strength by two or three times, but it won��tst long, but it��s enough.


    ��With the healing elixir, you can minimize the damage. If you are lucky enough to escape, the healing elixir is enough to ensure that you will not damage your foundation..."


    ? Meng Chong exined the efficacy and usage of these elixirs to Song friends one by one.


    ? Meng Chong can��t use the elixirs he carries for the time being. As for the healing elixirs, he is most in need of them. Besides, he can��t be easily injured.


    Ordinary injuries, with his strong body''s recovery power, would not require elixirs at all. To injure him so severely that he would have to use elixirs to heal his injuries, ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lords would not be able to do it.


    ?These elixirs are all prepared for emergencies, and they can be put to use now.


    ��Take this mask.��


    Then, another formation te was taken out.


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord serves as a guard. Even the top talents of some powerful and powerful people do not have such treatment.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In with with all the big forces and many powerful in the Changyun Realm, everyone knows that the person the Wanbao Alliance cannot offend the most is Yan Long!


    For the safety of his only son, and to ensure that no idents would ur, Yan Shanhe personally selected a casual cultivator who was just a little short of breaking through to the Immortal Heavenly Realm, and gave him stronger skills and resources to help him break through to the Immortal Realm. .


    ��Array te?��


    On this day, just after he came out of a city, Yan Long had a beautiful woman beside him, waiting for him. Several guards from the peak of True King Tianzun were guarding the surroundings and not allowing anyone to approach.


    After being fooled once, you will definitely not be fooled a second time.


    "do you understand?"


    As for the higher-level formation disks, Meng Chong would naturally not give them to Friends Song for use. After all, they were not very familiar with each other. Giving Friends Song an unused and eliminated formation disk was already righteous enough.


    He asked himself, he was also from a powerful force, and he was well-informed. However, he had never heard of such a magical elixir, and he had never heard of the current formations and formations.


    ��Brother Meng, don��t worry, I know how to do it, and I will definitely seed!��


    ��I understand, thank you Brother Meng for your kindness!��


    ??Although Meng Chong robbed the Wanbao Alliance, not many people were worried about Yan Long''s safety. After all, Yan Long was protected by the Immortal God.


    ? Meng Chong exined how to use the formation te.


    Meng Chong handed an earth shadow mask to Song You, and then gave him some instructions on how to make it. He was the secret agent of the Song family. He had been nning for many years to confuse the Wanbao Alliance and look for opportunities to attack Yan Shanhe''s son without realizing it. It will implicate the Song family''s n.


    ?Furthermore, Meng Chong suspected that the evil forces med on him were most likely the Song family!


    ??The Song family is an affiliated force of the Wanbao Alliance. They are better able to control the actions of Yan Shan and his disciples, and are better able to find opportunities to take action.


    Putting away the elixir carefully, he said with tears of gratitude: "Brother Meng is a great kindness. If friend Song is lucky enough to survive, he will repay this great kindness like a cow or a horse."


    ��The formation disk is very simple to use, you only need to do this...��


    The dawn of revenge appeared at this moment.


    ?Meng Chong will not leave Changyun Realm for the time being.


    ??As long as you can avenge yourself, even if you die, it''s worth it!


    Song You started to take action. First, he had to determine the whereabouts of Yan Shan and his only son Yan Long, and wait for a suitable opportunity.


    ��It��s serious, it��s serious, it��s just a trivial matter.��


    ?However, the formation together has never appeared in the Changyun Realm after all. These True King Heavenly Lords will definitely be enchanted when they first meet, but there is only one chance.


    Song You was already shocked. Is there such a magical elixir in this world?


    ?He had no doubts about what Meng Chong said. At this moment, his eyes were filled with tears of excitement, his lips were trembling, and he could not say any words of gratitude.


    ??As long as it seeds, the Song family will never be able to get away from it. Yanshan of the Wanbao Alliance and the inevitable thunderous wrath will kill the Song family, so that the revenge of his Song friends will be avenged.


    Meng Chong said disapprovingly.


    It can be seen from this that Yan Shanhe''s regard for Yan Long also reflects the wealth of the Wanbao League, which can allow the Immortal Heavenly Lord to be his retinue.


    Song You was very excited.


    As for helping Song You, it was just because his experience was simr to his own. Secondly, the Song family was almost certain that it was the hidden power of the evil spirits.


    Yan Shan and his only son Yan Long are the young masters of the Changyun Realm Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance. They are extremely talented and their cultivation techniques are naturally among the best. Theyck neither cultivation resources nor the guidance of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Song You was shocked again. What is this?


    Unheard of.


    ??Furthermore, I have a grudge against the Wanbao Alliance. Since I have this opportunity to take revenge on Tiansha Diying, why not do it.


    But when faced with unknown psychedelic phenomena, although he will not be fooled, he will be cautious and not dare to take action rashly. This is also an opportunity for Song You.


    ?The level of this array is not high. If True King Tianzun has experienced it once, he will be alert. The psychedelic power will have limited impact on True King Tianzun.


    ?And Yan Long has an 80% chance of being able to break through the immortal realm, so Yan Shanhe loves his only son very much, and is Yan Shanhe''s absolute counterattack.


    "This is a psychedelic inversion array. After it is activated, it can hide your body and enchant the enemy, creating more opportunities for you. Of course, the level of this array is not high, so it can only have unexpected effects and can only confuse you. You can defeat your enemy once, so you have to seize the opportunity."


    There is an immortal **** protecting him secretly.


    The price is to be Yan Long''s guard.


    ?Song You was extremely excited.


    ?Meng Chong took out another array disk.


    Yan Long was not in Baimu City, but traveling around.


    ��I really envy Yan Long!��


    ��As expected of Changyun��s young master, wherever he goes, there are talented beauties who are willing to serve him!��


    ��Excellent talent, noble birth, countless resources...it��s a pity that I don��t have a good father!��


    "You pull me down, considering your qualifications, if your father were Yan Shanhe, I''m afraid he would have sent you to a remote ce in the mountains long ago!"


    The warriors in the city watched with envy and jealousy as Yan Long and his party left the city.


    Suddenly!


    ��Meng Chong?!��


    A deep voice sounded.


    "You protect the young master."


    A figure charged towards a bald young man who appeared in mid-air with great momentum.


    "Hiss! Meng Chong actually wants to kill Yan Long? This is a more serious matter than looting the Wanbao League branch. I''m afraid Yan Shan and I will take action personally."


    ��That��s so crazy, you don��t take Yan Shanhe seriously at all.��


    "What is Meng Chong''s background? He is so powerful in martial arts that he is extremely terrifying. There may be a top expert behind him, so he is not afraid of Yan Shanhe."


    ��This is not a matter of Yan Shanhe alone, but of the entire Wanbao Alliance. You must know that the Wanbao Alliance has a very deep connection with those great realms.��


    ??While all the warriors were shocked when they saw the Immortal Heavenly Lord chasing Meng Chong away, Yan Long and his party who continued to move forward were suddenly attacked.


    Boom!


    A figure emerged without any warning, as if it had already been ambush.


    ��Be careful, protect the young master!��


    Yan Long''s guards were frightened and furious, and they all took action, but the attacks failed.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, they were horrified. That figure turned out to be an illusion!


    The real attacker is somewhere else.


    ??Yan Long snorted coldly. His strength was naturally very strong among the True King Tianzun. As long as the Immortal Tianzun was not attacking or a monster like Meng Chong, he was not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    ?? He raised his hand and punched out, but suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    The attack he saw was actually reversed. The real attack came from another ce!


    ?In the critical moment, he hurriedly pulled the woman next to him over and used her to resist the attack. Poof!


    As a result, his expression changed wildly, and this attack was also fake!


    ?Sudden changes, sudden attacks, and crises, how can one still discern the power of reversing the formation.


    ??A strong crisis came, and Yan Long hurriedly turned around to avoid it. A shield of power appeared on his body, and a sharp de prated the shield, pierced his armor, and stabbed into his chest.


    simultaneously!


    ?Blood spurted out, and at this moment Yan Long saw the person who made the move, as if he had cast some secret technique, and his strength instantly increased.


    "Little Lord!"


    The guards were horrified. One of the guards suddenly stepped forward and blocked Yan Long.


    Poof!


    ??The sharp de prated his body, but it also withstood the truly fatal blow. The other guards hurriedly took action.


    Yan Long also took advantage of this opportunity and retreated crazily.


    ?Song You was a little regretful. After all, his strength was a little lower. Even though he exploded to the extreme, he was unable to kill Yan Long with one blow. At this moment, he missed the opportunity and it was toote for him to take action again.


    The guards have been attacking frantically.


    ?Song You roared low and struck out wildly, as if he didn''t care about his life. He was going to attack and kill Yan Long even though he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood despite many attacks.


    ��Young master, leave quickly!��


    One of the guards stood in front of Yan Long and backed away crazily. Another guard shouted loudly: "Whoever captures the murderer will be rewarded heavily by our Wanbao Alliance!"


    ??The warriors who were originally shocked suddenly became excited after hearing this.


    Several True King Heavenly Lords flew over.


    "about there!"


    Seeing this, Song You showed a look of regret. During the battle, the mask on his face suddenly shattered. His expression changed wildly, and he waved his hand to shatter the mask. He even took a blow and had to tear off a piece of his sleeve to cover his face. Face.


    ��Songyou?��


    Someone eximed.


    ??The former young master expelled by the Song family, and the friend of Song who is wanted by the Song family?


    He actually attacked and killed Yan Long?


    "I am not a friend of Song Dynasty. The attack and death of Yan Long is a personal grudge between me and him!"


    ?Song You had a look of panic in his eyes, but he immediately calmed down and ran away frantically.


    ��Hurry, capture Song You!��


    A group of warriors chased away in mad pursuit.


    At this moment, a thought came to many people''s minds, is the Song family going to betray Yan Shanhe?


    Song You, although he was expelled, who knows if he was acting?


    ??Moreover, the mask Song You is wearing...


    For everyone, they never thought that someone would take revenge in this way, so they immediately thought of the Song family''s insidiousness and cunning, and used this cruel trick to attack Yan Long, but then distanced themselves from it. Things are rted.


    Boom!


    The breath of the Immortal God has arrived.


    "Little Lord!"


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord who had just chased Meng Chong suddenly changed his expression.


    Fortunately, although Yan Long''s injury was not serious, at least his life was safe and his foundation was not damaged.


    ��Where is Meng Chong?��


    ?Yan Long''s face was extremely gloomy, and his murderous intent was awe-inspiring.


    For the first time in my life, I was so close to death.


    ??It was also the first time that someone dared to attack and kill him!


    "Meng Chong seems to have just appeared here by chance. His target is the Wanbao Alliance in this city, not the young master!"


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord said in a deep voice.


    ��Go back to Baimu City!��


    Yan Long gritted his teeth and said, "Song family!"


    ?Song You was running away frantically. With the explosion of the elixir, he finally got rid of his pursuers. At this moment, he almost wanted tough wildly. The n was sessful.


    ?However, he will have to face the pursuit of the Wanbao Alliance in the future.


    "Escape as long as you can!"


    ?Song You did not dare to stay for a moment, and continued to escape, looking for a secret ce to heal his wounds, and then inquire about the Song family.


    Sakimucheng.


    ? Yan Shanhe received a secret intelligence about the affiliated Song family.


    "Song friends were expelled, was it just an act? The former head of the Song family did not fall?"


    Yan Shanhe frowned. Many people knew about the death of the former head of the Song family. After all, the death of an immortal deity was a sensational event.


    ��Could it be that the other party used some secret technique of suspended animation?��


    However, Yan Shanhe couldn''t figure out what the Song family''s purpose was, and the new head of the Song family, together with all the n elders, all defected to him.


    For this reason, many supporters of the previous head of the family were killed.


    ��Spy on the Song family.��


    Yan Shanhe pondered, the more this is the case, the more it shows that the Song family has a grand n.


    "yes!"


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord responded and retreated.


    ?At this moment, the security guard responsible for intelligence from the Wanbao Alliance hurried in with a solemn look on his face.


    ��What��s the matter?��


    Yan Shanhe asked softly.


    ��Leader, the young leader was attacked and seriously injured!��


    "What!"


    ? Yan Shanhe''s eyes showed a frightening light, and the murderous intent filled the air. The guard could not bear the pressure and copsed to the ground with a thud.


    ��Who attacked and killed my son!��


    ?At this moment, Yan Shanhe seems to choose people to devour.


    ��The leader is Song You!��


    ?Then, he reported the attack and killing to Yan Shan and Zhizhi in detail.


    "Okay, very good. The Song family''s n is to make me, Yan, the leader of the alliance? Do you really think that the position of leader of the alliance can be reced so easily?"


    ��The Song family should be destroyed!��


    At this moment, the mountains are severe and furious.


    I finally understood that the Song family��s n was actually the Changyun Realm Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance, in order to gain greater say in the matter.


    ��The Song family is already a force supported by the evil forces of heaven and earth!��


    ?On the surface, it is the Song family who is nning his position as Yan Shan and the leader of the alliance, but behind the scenes, it is the evil spirits who are controlling everything.


    ��Do you really think that I, the Wanbao Alliance, can infiltrate so easily?��


    Yan Shanhe was furious.


    ��Come here, follow me and destroy the Song family!��


    ?At this moment, Yan Shanhe was full of murderous intent, and there was no trace of peace and wealth.


    Boom!


    ??Many forces in Baimu City, as well as many strong men, were shocked to see that Yan Shanhe led a group of Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Ten Thousand Treasure Alliance and a group of strong men from the Treasure Guard Team to arrive at the Song family''s location, with murderous intentions rising into the sky.


    The news spread immediately. The Song family had a grand n. Song friends failed to attack Yan Long and exposed the Song family''s n!


    Everyone was shocked, and everyone in the Song family was even more shocked!


    What Song friends did has nothing to do with our Song family. How unjust!

 Chapter 437: Haotians infinite indestructible body, the true spirit outside the sky

    Chapter 437: Haotian��s Indestructible Body, the True Spirit Outside the Heavens


    The head of the Song family and the elders of the n were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat when they saw the murderous Yan Shan and the powerful men from the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance.


    ��Alliance leader, the affairs of Friends of Song have nothing to do with our Song family. We, the Song family, are loyal!��


    The head of the Song family said hurriedly.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Shanhe smiled coldly, "You still want to quibble now? Song friends are from your Song family. The so-called expulsion is nothing more than a bitter trick. Do you think that this way, you can remove the Song family from this matter?"


    ��Don��t you know the grand scheme of your Song family?��


    How could Yan Shanhe believe the words of the Song family leader? There has never been anyone in the entire God''s Domain who took revenge in this way.


    ?Moreover, the only son was seriously injured in an attack, and he received secret information not long ago. As for whether it was true or false, he had not yet had time to distinguish it, and he had no time to distinguish it.


    How could Yan Shanhe, who was extremely angry, believe the Song family leader''s judgment?


    "kill!"


    ?Meng Chong, who was heading to Changyun City, sneered.


    ��Okay, very good, it��s really the Song family. It��s not enough to kill my disciples, but you dare to try to attack and kill my son. It��s a terrible thing, isn��t it? Very good!��


    ?Li Xuan nodded. The questions Meng Chong asked were rtively simple. There was no need to give mysterious answers, and he could give some serious guidance.


    Yan Shanhe raised his hand and pped it with his palm, personally suppressing the head of the Song family.


    ��Contact me with other forces, and together we will exterminate all the evil spirits in Changyun territory. Don��t let anyone go!��


    ��Master, why are you here?��


    ?Li Xuan nodded. Meng Chong had robbed the Wanbao League branch and umted a lot of treasures. He no longercked training resources.


    ??Tiansha Earth Shadow does not target the Wanbao Alliance, and Wanbao Alliance does not target Tiansha Earth Shadow, nor does it provide intelligence information about Tiansha Earth Shadow to other forces.


    ? Yan Shanhe looked extremely cold.


    "Um!"


    ��Master!��


    When Song You heard the news that the Song family had been destroyed, tears of excitement burst out of his eyes, "Father, mother, I have avenged you!"


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord came to report.


    Now, he is the only one left in the entire Song family.


    The strength of the Song family cannot bepared to that of the Wanbao Alliance. Moreover, if Yan Shan and this top Immortal Lord take action, the result is already doomed.


    ? Meng Chong was overjoyed, and then he began to ask his master for advice on some doubts about the way of the sword, the immortal body of the sun and stars, and magical powers.


    ?Meng Chong was very excited.


    ��Yes, thank you Master!��


    ��If you have any questions about martial arts, you can ask.��


    Now, Baizhan Hall and Wanbao Alliance have taken action, and the remaining Tiansha Diying members in Changyun Realm are all confused. Why suddenly, the time has note yet, some ns have not beenpleted, howe Baizhan Tang Tang and Wanbao Alliance took action one after another?


    ��Walking around, I��ll take a look at you.��


    ��There is also Brother Meng, my friend Song will remember this kindness in my heart!��


    ??It��s time to leave Changyun Realm and continue traveling around the various realms of God��s Realm.


    This Changyun Realm is about to be unbearable.


    The battle ended, and the extremely powerful Song family disappeared.


    ��The Song family is really a powerful force, asking you to put the me on me. Now you know how painful it is, right?��


    ��Leader, we found some things in the Song family.��


    ?Originally, he didn''t care much about Tiansha Diying''s n. After all, there was a certain tacit understanding between Wanbao Alliance and Tiansha Diying for the time being.


    Yan Shanhe''s face was extremely gloomy. At the end of the battle, the Immortal Heavenly Lord, the head of the Song family, saw that he could not escape and died by himself. He was quite decisive and gave him no chance to capture him alive.


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, another warrior from the treasure protection team came to report and discovered some clues that the Song family nned to attack Yan Shan and his apprentice Yan Ping.


    The rest of the Immortal Heavenly Lord and a group of Wanbao Alliance warriors took action one after another, and the battle broke out instantly.


    There was still a thousand miles away from Changyun City. Meng Chong was preparing to change his appearance, avoid the search, and leave across the border gate, when suddenly a figure appeared.


    Meng Chong was startled, then hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Furthermore, Wanbao Alliance has offered a high reward.


    Yan Shanhe was filled with anger at this moment.


    ?Li Xuan was walking at a leisurely pace, and Meng Chong followed step by step.


    Seeing that he was invincible, the head of the Song family wanted to escape. However, he faced not only Yan Shanhe, but also other immortal gods who blocked him. How could he escape?


    Yan Shanhe nced at him with a cold expression. He was really the hidden force of the evil spirits.


    ?Therefore, Li Xuan gave Meng Chong careful guidance on martial arts, especially on the third level of the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars, and finally on the realm of swordsmanship.


    Now that the Heavenly Demons and Earth Shadows no longer abide by this tacit agreement, the Wanbao Alliance will definitely need to fight back!


    ??In Baimu City, the Song family was destroyed, and it was an important force in the Changyun Realm. The Wanbao Alliance also came to an end and began to retaliate against the Tiansha Diying. The news instantly shocked the Changyun Realm.


    As for magical powers, everything that needs to be exined is almost exined. It is nothing more than passing on a moreplete magical power manual to Meng Chong.


    ??There aremunication talismans that canmunicate with each other. If Meng Chong has doubts, he canmunicate with Xu Yan for advice. As a master, it is much easier for him.


    ?While walking leisurely, he gave Meng Chong martial arts tips. He was not far from Changyun City and could overlook the gate of Changyun City.


    ��Master, I understand, I will understand the third level as soon as possible!��


    Meng Chong said respectfully.


    "Um."


    ??Li Xuan nodded and said: "In that case, I will teach you the martial arts of the physical body based on the immortal body of the sun and stars."


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    ��Physical martial arts lies in the physical body, and the third level of the Great Sun and Stars Immortal Body can already truly achieve it. One orifice and one star, the shape is like the sky and the earth, but the stars in the orifice are only newborn stars after all.


    ��Thousands of stars are summarized, Haotian Wuji, I will teach you the Haotian Wuji indestructible body.��


    ??On top of the immortal body of the sun and stars is the endless immortal body of Haotian. After repeated consideration, Li Xuan decided on this name.


    ?Thousands of stars are summarized, Haotian is infinite!


    Meng Chong was excited and listened solemnly.


    ??Li Xuan began to exin the infinite and indestructible body of Haotian, how to strengthen the stars, how to summarize the stars, and how to form the body of Haotian out of thousands of stars.


    ��Haotian is infinite to establish the way of the physical body and to enlighten the universe of the physical body����


    Li Xuan exined it once and let Meng Chong digest it on his own.


    ?Meng Chong was immersed in the Haotian Wuji Immortal Body, digesting its mysteries and memorizing the profound physical martial arts methods.


    Suddenly!


    Two figures flew past.


    ��Meng Chong, where are you escaping!��


    ??They were the two Immortal Heavenly Lords who were chasing Meng Chong.


    ??Li Xuan nced indifferently, and then continued to walk forward leisurely, while Meng Chong looked up and saw that the two immortal gods who hade to kill turned into ashes and disappeared under the master''s nce.


    Gudong!


    ��One look can turn the Immortal Lord into ashes. What kind of state can this be achieved?��


    Meng Chong sighed inwardly.


    The master��s strength is truly unfathomable. ��Do you remember everything?��


    Li Xuan asked leisurely.


    ��Master, there are some things that I failed to remember!��


    Meng Chong touched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    ?Li Xuan nodded and exined it again.


    ?After exining it three times, Meng Chong thoroughly memorized the technique, and Li Xuan taught him the Eye of Heaven. As for when Meng Chong can master it, it is unknown.


    After all, although the small Eye of Heaven hasid the foundation, it is far from being possible to cultivate the real Eye of Heaven with Meng Chong''s current strength.


    ?After teaching Meng Chong the Kung Fu and teaching him martial arts, Li Xuan naturally improved Meng Chong''s jade talisman and taught him some martial arts experience.


    ��The Divine Realm is about to be in chaos, and it is also the time when geniuses are rising. If you want to gain a great reputation, it is a good time.��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    ��Master, I will definitely make my name famous in the Divine Realm, and let everyone in this Divine Realm know the name of my God, Meng Chong.��


    Meng Chong said excitedly.


    ?Li Xuan smiled and nodded, "As a teacher, I won''t send you into the city."


    Take one step and disappear in an instant.


    ?Meng Chong touched his head, smiled, and walked towards Changyun City. His body shape and appearance changed in an instant.


    The Song family has been destroyed. As for the Wanbao Alliance, he has not suffered a loss. It is Yan Shanhe who is jumping up and down in anger, not Meng Chong. There is no need to continue to entangle in the Changyun Realm.


    The God''s Domain is very big. Travel through various realms and meet many powerful people in this God''s Domain.


    Li Xuan walked leisurely across Changyun Realm, directly across the wilderness, and headed to Yuanping Realm where Jiang Buping was located.


    Since they are out for a trip, the three apprentices need to give some advice.


    ��It��s time for Jiang Buping, the abandoned son, to counterattack, and as Jiang Buping emerges again, he will definitely attract attention, especially since he is not affected by the aura of invincibility.


    ��The Jiang n in Taikun realm will probably send strong men to look for him after receiving the news.��


    Li Xuan showed a bright smile.


    ??Jiang Buping''s identity destined him not to have a smooth journey, but to fight all the way.


    ??And Jihun Martial Arts happens to be the martial arts of ultimate killing.


    ��Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot break Jiang Buping��s immortal soul. With Jiang Buping��s cultivation speed, it won��t be long before he can kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord.��


    ?Jihun Martial Arts kills the soul. With Jiang Buping''s current strength, if the Immortal Heavenly Lord is slightly careless, the soul will be injured.


    ?Of course, Jiang Buping stillcks some strength if he wants to kill the Immortal Lord alone.


    ��The abandoned son��s counterattack and the great drama of overthrowing the powerful n are about to begin.��


    ?Li Xuan leisurely and carefree, crossed the wilderness to Yuanping Realm.


    Somewhere in Changyun Realm, Xu Yan raised his hand to suppress a True King Tianzun.


    ��From today on, you will be called Ying Yi, lurking in the shadows of Heaven and Earth����


    ?Xu Yan''s eyes glowed coldly, it was time to turn around and lurk the shadows of the evil spirits.


    ?In the next period of time, Xu Yan worked against the Tiansha Diying, from controlling one person to slowly expanding to dozens of people, and found out the strongholds of many Tiansha Diying.


    However, since the Wanbao League was also encircling and suppressing the Heavenly Evil Shadows, many strongholds were taken away by the Wanbao League. Xu Yan had to sigh that the Wanbao League''s intelligence capabilities were indeed powerful and they were able to detect so many Heavenly Evil Shadows. stronghold.


    Nine Mountains, where Hengfeng Mountain is located.


    ?Tian Shiqi��s face was extremely gloomy. There was such a big mess in Changyun Realm. A branch that had been hiding for a long time and had good strength was actually destroyed.


    ��Is it caused by Wu Rang��s random nning?��


    ?Tian Shiqi said angrily.


    ��Sir, Wu Rang is said to have gone into seclusion and has nevere out. I��m afraid it has nothing to do with him, right?��


    ��Hmph, let someone tell him that as a killer, don��t arrange tasks randomly, just kill people!��


    ?The seventeenth day is still ugly.


    ��Yes, sir, what about the Changyun Realm now?��


    Tian Shiqi showed a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Since the Wanbao Alliance and Yanshan are going to fight, and since the major forces in the Changyun Realm want to fight, then let''s fight, and let the Changyun Realm be chaotic."


    At this point, Tian Qi said in a cold voice: "The preparations for the spiritual crystal mine in the Changyun Realm have been made. I didn''t want to act now. Since the Changyun Realm must be in chaos, let''s take action."


    ��Sir, I��m afraid the time has not yete.��


    "Changyun Realm is going to be in chaos, then the time hase. Sooner orter, it will be chaos, but it will eventually be chaos. Send the order to activate that treasure."


    ��Yes, sir!��


    After his men left, Tian Qi looked at the Qinghua Realm and frowned tightly.


    ?So far, no news hase from the Qinghua Realm. It seems that the entire Qinghua Realm has been blocked.


    Furthermore, the original action against Qinghua Realm also ended in failure.


    ��Is it wrong to target Xu Yan and Meng Chong?��


    He felt heavy on the seventeenth day.


    ??There is no news about the two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evils who went to attack Xu Yan. I am afraid they did not just fail, but also died!


    ?Xu Yan does not have this strength, and it is very likely that someone stronger will take action.


    Furthermore, judging from the avable information, there has never been a powerful battle between the Immortal Heavenly Lords in Changyun Realm, which means that the two Nine-leaf Heavenly Evils were easily killed with a wave of hands.


    "Above Immortality? God''s Realm, when did the powerful one above Immortalitye?"


    ?Tian Qiu pondered.


    "Will the other partye to the Nine Mountains Realm? It''s not appropriate for me to expose my strength now, so I''ll avoid it for the time being. It''s time to speed up the matter."


    ?Thinking of this, Tian Qi immediately left the Nine Mountains.


    ��


    Boom!


    There is a cave in Yuanping Realm, which is the Unchangeable Heavenly Cave. The Heavenly Cave is filled with the unchanging Qi. All warriors who enter the Heavenly Cave will be extra cautious.


    Once the soul is contaminated by the unchanging energy, it will lose its intelligence.


    Since this cave is filled with immortal energy all year round, some special treasures have been produced, which can be used to refine the artifacts, which can enhance the sturdiness and endurance of the artifacts.


    ?In addition, there is a ferocious beast in the sky cave. It is said to be the true spirit from outside the sky. Because it has been corroded by the unchanging energy all the year round, it cannot give birth to wisdom like the spiritual beast, and is no different from ordinary beasts.


    ??But this kind of extraterrestrial true spirit has an extremely strong and violent body, but its flesh and blood is a great treasure. It can restore the lost essence and blood, and can brew the treasure.


    It has the effect of strengthening the physical body. It is precisely because of this that most Yuanping realm warriors have strong muscles and their physical brute force is much stronger than that of Changyun realm warriors.


    This is also a physical advantage unique to the realm of the Immortal Cave.


    At this time, a young man in the sky cave was holding a cold spear, and a bit of cold light bloomed. This cold light did not seem to pierce the physical body, but pierce the soul and consciousness.


    ??A ferocious beast with white mes all over its body, wrapped in huge scales, and a huge unicorn on its head, roared and charged towards the young man.


    However, the moment the young man thrust out his spear, the roar stopped, his violent eyes instantly lost their luster, and the body that rushed towards him copsed midway.


    ��What kind of secret technique is this that can easily break through the defense of the giant armored beast?��


    ��But there��s not even a single scratch on the giant armored beast!��


    ??Many warriors in the distance were looking at this scene in shock.


    ?The giant armored beast is named because of its giant armor. It has always been known for its strong defense. True King Tianzun has a headache when encountering it. It is extremely difficult to break through the giant armored beast''s defense.


    Today, the warriors actually saw someone kill a giant armored beast with one shot. How could they not be shocked?

 Chapter 438: Hunting for the true spirit outside the world, the Taikun Jiang Clan

    Chapter 438: Hunting for the True Spirit from Beyond the Heavens, the Taikun Jiang n


    ??The giant armored beast is a category with extremely strong defense among the True Spirits of Heaven. Every time one wants to hunt the giant armored beast, multiple people must join forces to hunt it down.


    Because of this, the warriors were greatly shocked when they saw Jiang Buping killing the giant armored beast so easily.


    ��Brother Liang, youe from arge realm and are well-informed. Do you know what secret technique this person used to hunt down the giant armored beast so easily?��


    In another ce, where more than a dozen warriors gathered, someone looked at the person in the middle and asked.


    ��The secret technique of the soul!��


    The person who was asked looked suspicious and took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    ��His! It turned out to be a divine soul secret technique. It directly killed the giant armored beast��s consciousness!��


    ��Such a powerful soul secret technique, this person must not be provoked.��


    ��Brother Liang is worthy of being a warrior in the Taikun realm. He can actually tell the truth at a nce.��


    ??If Jiang Buping breaks through to the immortal realm, with his talent, he will definitely be the top immortal realm in the future, and the n elders will take him back.


    ??But Jiang Buping was useless and was no longer valuable. On the contrary, it would easily lose the Jiang family''s face, so he was driven out mercilessly.


    At the beginning, even though Jiang Buping was born as a concubine and was not liked by the leader of the Jiang n, he was epted into the Jiang family and given the treatment of a genius precisely because of his talent.


    ?Jiang Buping pondered and decided to give it a try.


    In the depths of the Heavenly Cave, there are two heavenly spirits that areparable to the immortal realm.


    ?The heavenly spirit is like a wild beast, and its instincts are also like wild beasts. It is easily distracted and attracted by food.


    ��ording to the records I saw in the ssics, these true spirits outside the world live in thend outside the world. They are contaminated with the air of immortality when they are born, so they cannot be born with spiritual wisdom, but they are extremely powerful.


    Supernatural power, kill the gods!


    ��Jiang Buping? It��s him!��


    ??Jiang Buping was secretly happy. He restrained his breath and approached this true spirit from outside the world.


    Roar!


    ?The true spirit outside the sky let out a terrifying roar, its eyes widened, and its momentum exploded. However, it did not attack immediately, but rolled on the ground.


    ??Jiang Buping didn''t know that his identity had been recognized. After putting away the body of the giant armored beast, he looked into the depths of the cave.


    If ordinary warriors get close, they will be noticed immediately. However, Jiang Buping practices Jihun Martial Arts, which does not have the aura of ordinary warriors, nor the aura of flesh and blood.


    ��So strong, but I can��t annihte his soul!��


    ??Jiang Buping went straight to the depths of the Heavenly Cave. Before he got close, he heard a thunderous snoring sound, and a huge true spirit from the sky was sleeping on the ground.


    Once a spiritual beast is born with ancestral bloodline and possesses spiritual intelligence, such a spiritual beast is extremely powerful.


    Even if it is a divine soul secret technique that can destroy the consciousness of a giant armored beast with one blow, it is an extremely terrifying secret technique, and the person who performs it must have extremely strong divine soul power.


    Liang Quan had no reaction to thepliments from people around him. Instead, he stared at Jiang Buping in the distance, feeling extremely uneasy!


    ��!


    ?Jiang Buping suddenly took action, thrust out a spear, and pierced the head of Tianwai Zhenling.


    ?Furthermore, the art of convergence is also extremely mysterious, so this true spirit from outside the sky did not notice anyone approaching at all.


    "good chance!"


    "Didn''t his soul be contaminated by the Immortal Qi, lose his intelligence, and be muddled? Hasn''t he disappeared a long time ago? ording to calction, he must have fallen under the contamination of the Immortal Qi. Why is he here? ?


    "Moreover, he doesn''t look confused at all, and his strength is even stronger than before."


    Face and other things are no longer so important to those immortal n elders. They only value the interests of the family!


    ?Liang Quan did not stay in Tianku any longer, but made an excuse to say goodbye to everyone, and hurried back to Taikun realm.


    So far, there is no such powerful spiritual beast in the divine realm.


    For arge n, talent and strength are the most important. The more evil the talent, the more it can enhance the strength of the n and bring huge benefits to the n.


    ��This matter must be reported back to the Jiang n. With Jiang Buping��s talent, I am afraid he will be able to break through the immortal realm. Once he breaks through the immortal realm, it will be a huge threat to the third young master.


    He also had some idea of ??the secrets involved.


    ��Tianwai True Spirits with the strength of the Immortal Realm are either juveniles or the lowest category, and the giant armored beast I just hunted is a juvenile.


    Liang Quan felt uneasy. He recognized that the young man who killed the giant armored beast was Jiang Buping, an abandoned son of the Taikun Jiang n. Some rumors about Jiang Buping were no longer secrets in the Taikun realm.


    ��With my current strength, I wonder if I can kill the immortal real spirit outside the realm?��


    At this moment, Liang Quan was shocked.


    Even in the Taikun realm, there may not be such a powerful soul secret technique.


    ?Jiang Buping''s heart trembled, and while the extraterrestrial true spirit was writhing in severe pain and had not yet recovered from the attack, he stabbed it out again.


    "The elders of the Jiang n will definitely re-ept him into the Jiang n. In order to take him back to the Jiang n, they will definitely be willing to provide generous treatment and various conditions."


    Can you recover from being contaminated by the unchanging energy?


    Liang Quan thought to himself.


    The strength of a spirit beast depends on its bloodline. Every improvement is a transformation of the bloodline. The higher the level of the Heavenly Outer True Spirit to which its ancestor belongs and the stronger its strength, the higher the upper limit of its bloodline.


    "Legend has it that the spirit beasts are the descendants of the true spirits from outside the sky. They entered the heaven and the earth from the outside. Since there is no unchanging energy in the heaven and the earth, the descendants born are nourished by the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth. Generation after generation, they are finally born. Only with spiritual wisdom can we have the spiritual beasts we are today."


    ??Tianwai True Spirit does not have spiritual intelligence. Even if it cannot kill, it can still find ways to retreat, such as using elixirs to attract the opponent''s attention, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    Especially him, Liang Quan was originally a member of the affiliated forces of the Jiang n and knew more about this matter.


    Jiang Buping recalled some of the ssics he had seen at Jiang''s house.


    Poof!


    There was another even more terrifying roar, and the entire sky cave shook. The weak Tianwai True Spirit trembled in fear and ran around wildly.


    ?The other powerful Heavenly Real Spirit was also frightened. He looked at the Heavenly Real Spirit rolling on the ground from a distance and did not dare toe closer.


    "What happened?"


    ?The movement here quickly alerted the warriors in the Heavenly Cave, and even the Immortal Heavenly Lord who was stationed here was alerted.


    ??The real spirit outside the sky raised its head, its scarlet eyes fixed on Jiang Buping. It was full of ferocity, and ayer of terrifying aura rolled around its body.


    Jiang Buping''s heart skipped a beat. Although this heavenly true spirit has no intelligence, its soul may have be particrly powerful and tougher than the soul of the Immortal Heavenly Lord because it lives in the Immortal Qi.


    ��Another blow will surely defeat his spirit!��


    ?Jiang Buping took out an elixir, and when the real spirit outside the sky was about to attack, the elixir was suddenly thrown not far away.


    The Tianwai True Spirit, which was about to attack, suddenly looked at the small pill. With its keen senses, it discovered that this pill could relieve its pain.


    Ignoring the attack, he turned around, lowered his head, and stuck out his tongue to lick the pill.


    ?Jiang Buping seized this opportunity, from top to bottom, and once again stabbed the head of this heavenly spirit with a spear.


    Click!


    ?The Ultimate Soul Spear seemed to have pierced something.


    Poof!


    That elixir also melted the moment Jiang Buping took action.


    Ouch!


    ?An even more frightening roar sounded, and the true spirit from outside the skyunched a crazy attack, rolling, leaping, and running wildly.


    Some of the young Heavenly Outer Spirits who had no time to dodge were instantly hit and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    ?Jiang Buping stepped back from afar, waiting for the death of this true spirit from outside the world.


    The rest of the warriors in the Heavenly Cave retreated crazily. Only the Immortal Heavenly Lord had a solemn and horrified look on his face.


    The way he looked at Jiang Buping changed.


    Isn''t it immortal Tianzun, but the true spirit that hunted the immortality?


    ?That is the means to attack the soul? With such means, it is difficult to have an opponent in the same realm. Once the opponent breaks through the immortal realm, he will not be able to resist it.


    ��A monster from the Great Realm?��


    ?Muttering to myself in my heart.


    Only in the Great Realm can one possess the secret technique of the soul.


    ��!


    ?The true spirit outside the sky fell. Even though it has notpletely fallen, its consciousness is on the verge of losing its consciousness.


    ??Jiang Buping stepped forward again, decisively dealt with the opponent, and put away the huge Tianwai True Spirit.


    ��Fourth Senior Brother��s storage ring is really useful. No ordinary storage bag can hold such a huge heavenly spirit.��


    ?Jiang Buping sighed inwardly.


    ��It��s time to refine some of the unresolved energy.��


    Ignoring the Immortal Lord, Jiang Buping continued to travel in the Heavenly Cave, looking for a ce to extract the Immortal Qi.


    ?Taikun Realm is one of the three major realms of the thirty-six realms in the Divine Realm, second only to the first major realm, Taihe Realm.


    ??The Jiang family is the dominant force in the Taikun realm, known as the Jiang n. It has a great say in the Taikun realm. Although it cannot control the entire Taikun realm, it still controls half of the Taikun realm.


    The entire Taikun Realm��s powerful forces are divided into one n, three sects and two families.


    One of the ns is the Jiang family and the Jiang n.


    The Jiang n exclusively upies half of the Taikun territory, and the other half is governed by the third and second families of the three ns. Among the three ns and the second n, one of the families is an affiliated family of the Jiang n, and its current head is the grandson of a prominent family of the Jiang n.


    ??For the Taikun Realm, the Jiang n is supreme. Even if the other three sects and one aristocratic family join forces, they do not dare to be enemies with the Jiang n, forming a delicate bnce between them.


    Not only do they maintain their existing territory, but they also do not antagonize the Jiang n, and are friendly to each other on the surface.


    ??But everyone knows that the Jiang n��s ambition is to rule the entire Taikun Realm and be the first tribe in the Divine Realm.


    ?However, although the remaining three sects and one family are not as strong as the Jiang family, they are not without resistance. Moreover, some major forces in the entire divine domain do not want an extremely powerful family.


    Therefore, this bnce has been maintained until now, and a tacit understanding has been formed with each other.


    When ites to the safety of Taikun Realm and the suppression of Tianku, the Jiang n takes the lead, but they stick to their own territory. The Jiang n does not dare to use force to coerce, which leads to chaos in Taikun Realm and is controlled by other major forces in the realm. Excusese in.


    Even so, he has been nning secretly.


    ?For example, marrying with the Yunshang Sect among the three sects, and then forming a certain form of **** of the entire Taikun realm.


    ?Yunshang Sect''s daughter, Yun Yan''er, initially entered into a marriage contract with Jiang Buping, the prodigy of the Jiang n. ording to the secret discussions between the two parties, Jiang Buping would eventually marry into the Yunshang Sect, but this was not announced to the public.


    ?However, Jiang Buping identally annulled the marriage, and the engagement was terminated. As a result, Yun Yaner and Jiang Tianming, the third son of the Jiang n leader, looked back and forth, as if they were in love with each other.


    The Jiang n proposed that Yun Yaner marry Jiang Tianming.


    But the Yunshang Sect Leader has not yet agreed and is still considering it.


    The reason is simply that Jiang Buping was a concubine, but he was indeed gifted as an evildoer. If he married into his wife, the Yun Shang Sect would not suffer, and they would have a certain form of alliance.


    ??And if Yun Yan''er marries Jiang Tianming, the Yunshang Sect may easily be a subsidiary force of the Jiang n if they are not careful. Therefore, they are still in the process of deliberation and there is no conclusion yet.


    ?However, in the eyes of outsiders, Yun Yan''er will probably marry Jiang Tianming. After all, the two parties are in love, like a couple of gods and gods. The pattern of Taikun Realm will undergo some subtle changes.


    Jiang n, in a certain courtyard.


    ?As the third son of the current patriarch of the Jiang tribe and a famous genius of the Jiang tribe, Jiang Tianming lives in a separate courtyard here.


    ?A month ago, Jiang Tianming broke through the immortal realm, and he has just left the realm.


    ��Brother Tianming, you are the third youngest immortal in the history of our Taikun Realm.��


    ?Yun Yan''er leaned into Jiang Tianming''s arms with an admiring look on her face.


    ��The third one.��


    ?Jiang Tianming looked at the beauty in his arms. This woman had a certain unique temperament, like a misty cloud. Even he was moved by her.


    "Yes, it is."


    ?Yun Yaner nodded.


    ��That��s because one person was eliminated, otherwise I wouldn��t be able to get into the top three.��


    ?Jiang Tianming smiled and said.


    Yun Yan''er looked stunned, thinking of a certain person, and said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true, the immortal realm is difficult to ovee after all. Although he is the youngest True King Heavenly Lord, whether he can break through the immortal realm is still unknown."


    She said this, but she knew that Jiang Buping would have no problem breaking through to the immortal realm.


    ��The man has be useless and is probably dead, so there will be no mention of him.��


    ?Jiang Tianming smiled and said.


    "Um!"


    ?Yun Yaner nodded obediently.


    "Third Young Master, a man named Liang Quan asked to see him, saying he had confidential matters."


    A maid came over and said respectfully.


    ��Liang Quan?��


    Jiang Tianming frowned, "Who is he? What''s the secret?"


    "Third Young Master, he is a subordinate of the family. As for confidential matters, he said that he can only report them in person and it is not convenient to convey them."


    ??The maid whispered.


    Jiang Tianming raised his eyebrows and said: "Tell him to use confidential things to see me to ask for credit. If it is not a confidential matter that I can take seriously, there is only one oue. Let him think carefully. If he still wants to see me, take him with me." Come in."


    ��Yes, Third Young Master!��


    ?The maid bowed and left.


    After a while, the maid came over with Liang Quan.


    ��Liang Quan pays homage to the third young master!��


    Liang Quan knelt down with a puff and said respectfully.


    ��Tell me, it��s something confidential.��


    ?Jiang Tianming asked coldly.


    Liang Quan raised his head and looked at the maid aside.


    "snort!"


    ??Jiang Tianming snorted coldly, "If the so-called confidential matters are not enough for me to take seriously, then you can just feed them to the dogs."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and the maid withdrew.


    ��Don��t worry, Third Young Master, this matter is of great importance. After the younger one learns about it, he will rush back and report it to Third Young Master as soon as possible!��


    Liang Quan said respectfully and tteringly.


    ?Looking at Yun Yan''er in Jiang Tianming''s arms, he hesitated whether to speak.

 Chapter 439: Enemies coming from Taikun realm

    Chapter 439 Enemiesing from Taikun realm


    ?Jiang Tianming''s eyes turned slightly cold and he said indifferently: "If it''s not a family secret, it''s okay to just say it. Yan''er is not an outsider!"


    When Liang Quan heard this, he suddenly realized that this woman was Yun Yan''er.


    He immediately said respectfully and tteringly: "I''m sorry, Sanji. This matter is a bit special after all, but since it''s Miss Yun Yan''er, there''s no need to avoid this matter."


    ��Tell me what��s going on.��


    Jiang Tianming moved his palm slightly. He was ready to kill Liang Quan. In his opinion, Liang Quan, a warrior from a mere affiliated force and a ve of the Jiang n, how could he know any secrets? ?


    "Third Young Master Qi, I went to Changyun Realm a few days ago and met a person..."


    Liang Quan paused and said in a solemn voice: "Jiang Buping, I met Jiang Buping!"


    ?Jiang Tianming raised his eyebrows, and Yun Yaner also looked over.


    ��Oh, he��s not dead yet?��


    Yun Yaner said with a chuckle.


    ��Yes, kill him, I was careless at first.��


    ��I��ll take my leave, little one!��


    Liang Quan respectfully retreated.


    Liang Quan almost broke out in cold sweat and said hurriedly: "Third Young Master, Jiang Buping has recovered. He has not lost his mind and is stronger than before!"


    As for Yun Yan''er, she will definitely marry into the Jiang family, because she is a "murderer". If the Yunshang n leader does not agree, the Jiang family will have an excuse to take action.


    Liang Quan was overjoyed.


    ??Jiang Buping was plotted against him, causing his soul to be contaminated with unchanging energy. This was no longer a secret. The n elders all knew it, but one was already a useless person and had no value, so naturally there was no need to pursue it.


    Yun Yaner asked with a frown.


    ?Yun Yaner stood up suddenly.


    ?Jiang Tianming frowned, Yun Yaner''s expression was solemn, and she opened her mouth several times to speak.


    ?After a long while, Jiang Tianming asked.


    ��Who else has this matter been reported to?��


    ?Jiang Tianming nodded.


    Liang Quan hurriedly responded in detail.


    ??Jiang Tianming also stood up with a serious expression, "Liang Quan, you have to know that Jiang Buping is mentally ill, confused and has be a disabled person, but this has been confirmed by the n elders."


    ��What did you say?��


    ?Yun Yaner nodded happily.


    Liang Quan came to seek refuge with him, and he was also a clever man.


    ��Third Young Master, I know that this matter is not trivial, so I hurried back.��


    As soon as Liang Quan left, Yun Yaner couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Jiang Tianming was satisfied.


    ��Just kill him!��


    ��If the soul is contaminated with the spirit of immortality, it will inevitably lose its mind. Not to mention the True King Tianzun, even warriors above the immortal realm cannot avoid this end if they are contaminated.


    ??After deposing a peerless genius of the Jiang n, he should be given an exnation.


    ��Now, he has recovered? This is extraordinary!��


    Since then, he has also been a follower of the eldest son of the Jiang n, and his status is much higher than that of the head of his own family.


    ?Jiang Tianming''s eyes gradually became colder, and murderous intent emerged.


    ��It is a real fact that Jiang Buping��s soul is contaminated with the unchanging energy. The n elders had confirmed it at the beginning. It was precisely because of this that they gave up on Jiang Buping and expelled him.


    ?Jiang Tianming said coldly.


    ��Impossible, he has already lost his mind!��


    ��Brother Tianming, what should we do now?��


    "Okay, very good. I appreciate you as a person who understands current affairs. You can stay in this other courtyard and follow me. It will be of great benefit to you."


    ��Brother Tianming, how is this possible? Could it be that they are just people who look alike? After all, people who look alike do not exist in this world.��


    ��Thank you, Mr. San!��


    ��Third Young Master, I came here to report it as soon as possible and never told anyone else!��


    ��Well, let��s go down.��


    Those who know these inside stories will naturally know what happened, but how could Jiang Buping himself not know who plotted against him?


    So, once it rises, it will inevitablye to ask for an exnation.


    "Third Young Master, Miss Yun, everything you said is true. When I saw him, I couldn''t believe it, but that''s the fact. Not only did he not lose his mind, he became stronger, and he seemed to have cultivated a powerful soul secret technique. , he killed the giant armored beast of the outer true spirit with one blow..."


    ?Jiang Tianming��s expression was extremely solemn.


    Liang Quan said respectfully.


    "If this is the case, it is not a secret. You are here to disturb me..."


    "This is a trivial matter. Don''t say that he has not entered the immortal realm. Even if he breaks through the immortal realm, he will definitely die. Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    ?Jiang Tianming smiled andforted.


    "Uh-huh!"


    ?Yun Yaner nodded.


    ��You can even recover the indestructible aura. Jiang Buping, what��s your secret? If I could get it, wouldn��t it be..."


    ?Jiang Tianming thought deeply.


    Even the unchanging energy can be eliminated and restored. What kind of opportunity or method is this? Who can not be tempted?


    ?Yun Yaner also had some thoughts deep in her eyes.


    Taikun Realm is still peaceful. The Tianku Rebellion has not broken out for hundreds of years and has entered a period of rtive calm.


    On this day, two Immortal Heavenly Lords left from a certain courtyard of the Jiang n.


    Not long after the two Immortal Heavenly Lords left, another Immortal Heavenly Lord left Yunshang Sect and crossed the realm gate.


    The realm of Yuanping.


    ?Jiang Buping had just finished practicing, and his expression was very exciting. He finally incorporated a trace of Immortal Qi, his soul was strengthened, and his extreme soul martial arts had some improvements.


    "Taikun Realm, the Jiang family, and Yun Yan''er, just wait for me. I, Jiang Buping, will definitely wash away all shame. Your so-called glory is just a joke in my eyes."


    ?Jiang Buping clenched his fists and looked at him coldly.


    ��Hunt and kill all the true spirits outside the world that areparable to the Immortal Realm.��


    ?Jiang Buping was very excited.


    After having one experience, hunting down the second immortal realm true spirit from outside the world is not a problem.


    Boom!


    ??As this Tianwai True Spirit fell down, the other weak Tianwai True Spirits were frightened and hurriedly fled the Heavenly Cave and returned to Tianwai.


    ?However, Jiang Buping knew that soon, another true spirit from the sky would arrive.


    For these true spirits from outside the world, the Heavenly Cave is a treasured ce. It is much morefortable to stay in the cave than outside the world. If the heavenly cave had not been restricted, I am afraid that the true spirits from the outside world who are above the immortal realm would havee in long ago.


    There was a sensation in the Yuanping realm martial arts world.


    ?Someone hunted and killed two immortal realm true spirits with non-immortal realm strength. Although they were killed by a sneak attack, it was unprecedented.


    The news that Jiang Buping had practiced the extremely powerful Soul Mystery Technique has naturally spread in the Yuanping Realm, and those who can practice such a powerful Soul Mystery Technique must be a peerless genius from the Great Realm.


    ?It is precisely because of this that even though some immortal gods are interested in secret arts, they dare not take action.


    ??Jiang Buping continued to practice in the Yuanping Realm. When the Immortal Realm Tianwai True Spirit appeared again in the Tiancao, he went into hunting again and spent more time collecting and extracting the Immortal Qi.


    The name of the Gun God is also spread in the Yuanping realm.


    There were also people who wanted to make friends with Jiang Buping and inquire about where he came from, but Jiang Buping responded with indifference, acting as if he should stay away from strangers. As time went by, no one bothered him again.?????��Ouch!��


    In the sky cave, there was a shocking roar, and all the warriors watching the battle in the distance turned around and ran away!


    Jiang Buping finally missed!


    ��Why is this guy��s spirit so strong?��


    ??Jiang Buping was very depressed. He missed it for the first time. This heavenly spirit''s intuition for danger was much sharper than the previous heavenly king''s true spirit.


    ??I''m afraid it belongs to a rtively high-level Heavenly Outer True Spirit.


    Rather than licking the pill immediately, Jiang Buping continued to attack angrily. Jiang Buping had no choice but to avoid its sharp edge.


    However, this Heavenly Outer True Spirit stared at him,unched a mad attack on him, and kept chasing him. Another Heavenly Outer True Spirit actually joined in soon after.


    ?Later on, all the Heavenly Outer Spirits in the entire Heavenly Cave were chasing Jiang Buping, as if a tide of beasts had broken out.


    ��Run away, the gunman missed it!��


    ��Oh my god, it��s the first time I��ve seen so many real spirits from outside the world getting angry. I can��t stay in the cave anymore.��


    ��Fuck! I just killed a true spirit from outside the world, and I haven��t had time to take it away yet!��


    In an instant, a group of warriors in the Heavenly Cave fled frantically away from the Heavenly Cave.


    terrible.


    ?The entire Tianwai True Spirit in the Heavenly Cave was furious, killing anyone on sight and pursuing them frantically.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, only when you enter the territory of the true spirit outside the world will youunch an attack, or when you want to hunt, it has never been like this.


    Obviously, the Tianwai True Spirit that Jiang Buping attacked and killed was of a rtively high level. Under its roar, it had the effect of a beast king, making all the Tianwai True Spirits go crazy.


    ��We can��t stay in Tianku for the time being.��


    ??Jiang Buping ran away in a hurry. It was so terrifying. The entire Tianwai True Spirit in the Tiancao went crazy and were all trying to kill him. Their eyes were all red with blood.


    Boom!


    ?With one shot, Jiang Buping rushed out of the cave after killing a Heavenly Real Spirit blocking the way.


    Aftering out of the Heavenly Cave, Jiang Buping was ready to find a ce to practice in seclusion for a while. After the Heavenly Cave calmed down a bit, he would go in to collect the unchangeable energy.


    Where the Yuanping Realm Gate is, two figures walked out.


    ��I don��t know where you two brothers are from. What��s the important thing when youe to my Yuanping territory?��


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord of Yuanping Realm, who was sitting at the realm gate, appeared in front of the two of them.


    ��In the Taikun territory, the Jiang n was ordered to capture the sinners.��


    One person said coldly.


    ��It turned out to be my brother in Taikun realm.��


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord of Yuanping Realm was shuddered, and his expression became more respectful. After speaking, he withdrew. Since it was an internal matter of the Jiang n, it was natural for them not to interfere.


    After the two Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Jiang n left, another Immortal Heavenly Lord walked out from the realm gate.


    ��This brother����


    ��Tai Kun Realm!��


    The visitor gave a cold reply and left in a hurry.


    ��Are you from the Jiang n in Taikun Realm? What happened to the Jiang n?��


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord in Yuanping Realm was puzzled.


    ��Forget about this big family feud, it��s better not to get involved.��


    Shaked his head and stopped paying attention.


    Although he is already an Immortal Heavenly Lord, he still has no confidence when facing powerful people in the great realm.


    ??Jiang Buping was leaving the Heavenly Cave, with the messenger talisman in his handmunicating with the third senior sister. Suddenly his expression condensed, and the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon was instantly in his hand.


    Immortal God!


    And the one whoes is not good!


    ��Jiang Buping, you have indeed recovered!��


    ?One of them said slightly shocked.


    ??Jiang Buping looked at the two of them indifferently, sneered and said, "So what if I recover? Who asked you toe to me?"


    ��Jiang Buping, since you have recovered,e back with us.��


    ��You can recover even if you are contaminated with unchangeable energy. You are a peerless evildoer. After you return, the family will definitely cultivate you!��


    The two Immortal Heavenly Lords spoke.


    ��Joke!��


    Jiang Buping sneered and said: "Do you really think I don''t know anything? If it were two old immortals who came, I think they would take me back to the Jiang family, but who are you two? Although they are immortal gods, , but he has not joined the core of the Jiang family, so what qualifications do he have to say these words?


    ��If what I expected is true, the person who asked you toe is Jiang Tianming, right?��


    ??Jiang Buping was also a little surprised. He had been in Yuanping Realm and had never revealed his name and origin, but Jiang Tianming learned the news so quickly.


    "Jiang Buping, please recognize your identity. Since you don''t want to follow us back, no wonder the two of us used some tricks!"


    ??One person said that, stepped forward, and directly approached Jiang Buping, and the powerful aura of the Immortal Heavenly Lord pressed forward.


    ?He is very confident that no matter how evil Jiang Buping is, he has not yet entered the realm of immortality and can easily handle it.


    ?Jiang Buping''s eyes turned cold. The other party was so dismissive and careless. It was a good opportunity to take action!


    ?Hum!


    ?A spear was thrust out boldly, the cold light flew over, and the killing was fierce.


    "Ants��"


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord smiled disdainfully, but the next moment, his expression was horrified, and a chill emerged.


    Crisis, a strong crisis suddenlyes!


    Furthermore, at this moment, he was shocked to discover that Jiang Buping''s spear did not seem to be piercing the body, but piercing the soul. The gun light did not appear in the field of vision, but in the soul!


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, he hurriedly activated his secret technique, and the power of his soul condensed into a shield in an instant to resist the light of the spear.


    ?As the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Jiang n in the Great Realm, he has naturally practiced the secret technique of the divine soul. This divine soul defense technique has withstood more than one attack.


    Poof!


    ?However, this shield condensed with the power of the soul was like paper, pierced by a spear, and the spear pierced into his soul.


    "ah!"


    ?The severe pain in his soul caused him to scream in agony.


    "you wanna die!"


    The expression of the other Immortal Heavenly Lord suddenly changed drastically, his aura became fierce, and the power of controlling the world appeared instantly, and he grabbed Jiang Buping.


    After seeding with one blow, Jiang Buping hurriedly retreated.


    ?The opponent''s soul defense technique is too low-level and **** for him, and in a hurry, how can he withstand his attack.


    ?However, there is only this one blow. The opponent is on guard. With the power of heaven and earth in hand, it is impossible to suddenly prate the opponent''s soul again.


    ��Strength, after all, is a bit worse!��


    Jiang Buping felt helpless.


    ??As long as he improves his strength a little more, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord will not be able to resist the power of his Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon.


    At this moment, facing two immortal gods, although one of them had his soul injured, he could only avoid their sharp edges.


    ��Catch him, his soul secret technique is very powerful!��


    ??The injured Immortal Lord took out the magic medicine and swallowed it while enduring the severe pain in his soul and pursued him.


    ��Go back and tell Jiang Tianming to wash your neck and wait for death!��


    ? Jiang Buping''s body swayed, and he had escaped from the scope of the opponent''s control. Just as he was about to flee, his expression suddenly changed, and he stabbed out with a spear. At the same time, he moved and dodge to the other side.


    Boom!


    The ce where he was originally was struck by a sword.


    Another Immortal Lord appears.

 Chapter 440: The invincible master can destroy his enemies with just one glance.

    Chapter 440 The invincible master can destroy the enemy with just one nce


    ��Yunshangzong!��


    ?Jiang Buping looked at the Immortal Lord who appeared with cold eyes.


    ��Heh, do you really think you three can defeat me?��


    With his current strength, the three Immortal Heavenly Lords are absolutely unmatched. Ayer of phantoms emerged, and in an instant, Jiang Buping''s real body had fled far away.


    "Chase!"


    ??The two Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Jiang n looked at the Yunshang Sect man, did not say anything, and chased him together in tacit agreement.


    "This son must not be left here. He has already achieved such strength before he has entered the immortal realm. Once he breaks through the immortal realm, you and I will be killed by him!"


    ��That��s right!��


    ?The three Immortal Heavenly Lords chased them away, but Jiang Buping was so fast that he was even faster than the Immortal Heavenly Lords, and they disappeared into the sky in just an instant.


    ?However, when Jiang Buping arrived at the realm gate, the Immortal Heavenly Lord who was sitting here suddenly made a move to capture him.


    ?Furthermore, since they know that Jiang Buping is a sinner of the Jiang n and possesses powerful spiritual secrets, how can these immortal gods not be moved?


    "The Heavenly Cave cannot be entered. Once blocked inside, there is no way to escape unless the master''s jade talisman is used."


    The other two men continued to pursue Jiang Buping along his escape path.


    ?Jiang Buping looked extremely gloomy.


    ��We can��t stay in Yuan Ping Realm anymore.��


    "An abandoned son of the Jiang family? You came to the door, just in time to capture you!"


    ��Why did the Jiang n give up on such a talented person?��


    The Mysterious Soul Technique is a truly powerful secret technique for most Immortal Heavenly Lords. You can imagine the temptation of a Divine Soul Mysterious Technique.


    "good!"


    Jiang Buping felt cold in his heart.


    Jiang Buping looked gloomy.


    ��When I break through, it will be your death!��


    "Jiang Buping, don''t make threats. You should know what the consequences will be for you today. As you are now, you are not qualified to threaten us."


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Yuanping Realm said coldly.


    With the special ability of not transforming into a soul, he directly integrated himself into the big tree, restrained his aura, and avoided search.


    ��A soul secret art as a reward condition?��


    "With the three of you and me, I''m afraid we won''t be able to block Jiang Buping. It seems we need some help."


    ��Everyone from Yuanping Realm, do you want to wade into this muddy water? This is the grudge between Jiang Buping and Taikun Realm. If you get involved, you must think clearly about the consequences!��


    ��I��ll go find all the major forces in Yuanping Realm, and you two will continue to hunt them down.��


    With a movement of body, he went to the Yuanping Realm gate and prepared to escape from the Yuanping Realm.


    ��Jiang Tianming, hum!��


    ?Jiang Buping looked at the Immortal Heavenly Lord in Yuanping Realm coldly.


    Even though he was surrounded, Jiang Buping didn''t panic, but he was a little depressed because he was careless and failed to hide his traces.


    ��Jiang Buping, I know who it is, Tai Kun Qi Zi, the youngest True King of Heaven!��


    ?Jiang Buping, who was about to cross the wilderness and leave the Yuanping realm, was blocked at the edge of the wilderness.


    Boom!


    ?Jiang Buping thrust out his spear and retreated away.


    The injured Immortal Lord said in a deep voice.


    Somewhere on the edge of the Yuanping wilderness, Jiang Buping looked ugly.


    Too careless!


    ?In addition to the three Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Taikun Realm, there are also five Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Yuanping Realm, who are now blocking the surrounding areas.


    Since the Jiang family and the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Yunshang Sect have pursued them to the Yuanping realm, they can only temporarily avoid their attack and travel to other realms.


    Many of the True King Heavenly Lords who were watching were all sighing.


    Without the backing of big forces, they have no scruples.


    "Didn''t I say that Jiang Buping has been defeated? Now it seems that he is invincible under the immortal realm. He can make so many immortal gods take action, and he can leave a mark in the history of martial arts."


    "Jiang Buping, just go ahead and capture him, you can''t escape."


    ??The major forces in the Yuanping Realm are actually hunting him and offering high rewards. Even in order to please the Taikunjiang n, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of each major force personally takes action.


    ?In a big tree, Jiang Buping''s figure emerged, looking at the two immortal gods who were walking away, his eyes cold.


    ?Jiang Buping sighed inwardly. After this lesson, he should be more cautious in the future. If he can change his appearance, he should change his appearance as much as possible to avoid being tracked.


    Besides the Immortal Heavenly Lords, a group of True King Heavenly Lords were watching.


    ��Compared to the first senior brother and the second senior brother, I am still a little less experienced and not careful enough.��


    Jiang Buping could only escape.


    In history, he is the first true king to be hunted down by so many immortal gods, right?


    ��It��s a pity that Jiang Buping cannot escape this disaster today. I wonder who can obtain his secret skill?��


    "What are you thinking about? That is the secret skill of the Jiang n. Who can obtain it? However, the Jiang n has offered a reward for a secret skill of the soul. Those immortal gods will also make this trip in vain."


    ��That��s right, if anyone dares to covet such a powerful soul secret technique, the Jiang n will definitely take action.��


    All the warriors nodded.


    ??The more powerful the secret technique of the soul is, the more it is inherited from the core of the great realm forces. Anyone who dares to steal it will bepletely killed, and there will be no ce for the entire divine domain.


    This is the tacit understanding of all the big realm forces, and no other big realm forces will protect it.


    This is also one of the reasons why no core secret technique of the Great Realm has been spread so far.


    ??Jiang Buping held a spear and looked directly at the encirclement of the eight immortal gods without any fear. With his current strength, it was almost impossible to break out of the encirclement.


    ?However, it is impossible for the other party to kill him.


    Even without the master''s life-saving jade talisman, Jiang Buping was confident that his immortal soul could not be destroyed by the Immortal God.


    ??The unchangeable Qi is integrated into his soul. As long as the unchangeable Qi remains, he will not be killed. However, once he is captured, the power of the soul will be consumed by the opponent, making the soul weak.


    ?This is also the power of the Invincible Soul. It cannot be cultivated in his realm, but he was born with a divine soul and was contaminated with the Invincible Qi, so he was able to cultivate the Invincible Soul in this realm.


    ��It��s not like there��s no way to escape!��


    Jiang Buping looked towards the ground.


    ��If I want to escape in this way, my original physical body will have to dissipate andpletely be a spirit state. I am somewhat unwilling to do so.��


    ?Jiang Buping sighed inwardly.


    Although his physical body has long been integrated into the divine soul, it still exists after all. If he wants to turn into the power of the divine soul and merge into the underground soil to escape, he can only abandon the physical bodypletely and turn the divine soul into arge piece. Invisibly blending into the underground without being discovered.


    ��It doesn��t matter, I was careless and I should bear the consequences myself!��


    Jiang Buping had made a decision and was preparing to escape in this way.


    ?Whether he can use the master''s jade talisman, he should try not to use it and try not to cause trouble to the master. This is the greatest perseverance as a disciple!


    "Jiang Buping, don''t try to escape, just catch him without any help and suffer less."


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Jiang n in the Taikun Realm approached with surging breath.


    Suddenly!


    A figure floated over.


    ??Li Xuan looked at the fifth disciple and was a little speechless. He was blocked by someone. How careless this was.


    ��After practicing Jihun Martial Arts, I feel a little wandering.��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    ��Master?!�� Jiang Buping was startled, and suddenly he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Um!"


    ??Li Xuan nodded, "You were able toe out of Taikun Realm and you were a person who was good at adapting and protecting yourself. Why are you being surrounded now?"


    When Jiang Buping heard this, he was immediately ashamed and embarrassed, "Master taught me that the disciple was careless."


    Since I have practiced Jihun Martial Arts and my strength has surpassed the peak, my heart has be somewhat swollen. I believe that I can deal with it calmly when facing the Immortal Heavenly Lord, so I was carelessly surrounded by others.


    ��My teacher has repeatedly emphasized that a real warrior is not a reckless person. He should not be arrogant because of his strength. He should always remember that there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world.


    ��Throughout the ages, many geniuses have died of arrogance, and many strong men have capsized in the gutter..."


    Li Xuan taught with a serious face.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords around him looked ugly at this moment, and there was a solemn look in their eyes.


    ?This person came suddenly, and they didn''t notice it beforehand.


    ??Moreover, he turned out to be Jiang Buping��s master?


    But when he saw this man teaching his disciples in such a arrogant manner, without taking them seriously at all, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Your Excellency, you still have the heart to teach your disciples? Jiang Buping is a sinner of our Jiang n in Taikun. Since you are his disciple, thene with us back to Taikun to plead guilty..."


    ??An Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Jiang n in Taikun Realm said with a cold look.


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and nced indifferently, "Ants, croaking!"


    In the horrified eyes of the other Immortal Heavenly Lords, the Immortal Heavenly Lord who spoke turned into ashes and dissipated when the breeze blew by, without even uttering a scream!


    Gudong!


    At this moment, the remaining seven immortal gods only felt that their scalps were numb, their hearts and livers were trembling, and their whole bodies were trembling slightly.


    Just nced at an immortal deity and turned into ashes and disappeared?


    What a terrifying existence this is, unheard of.


    Even the other Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Jiang n and the Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Yunshang Sect from the Taikun Realm were so horrified that they even broke out in cold sweat.


    ?What kind of powerful person can do it? With just one look, an Immortal Heavenly Lord can be wiped out into ashes.


    What is even more shocking is that the other party did not show any aura at all, nor was there any strong aura to suppress it. It was just an ordinary and simple nce.


    The people turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Even if he is as powerful as the Immortal God, he cannot look at the ants on the ground and let them disappear into ashes.


    In the eyes of the other party, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is worse than an ant!


    ??Jiang Buping was shocked. This was the invincible master. With just a nce, an immortal deity turned into ashes.


    ��The strong man who transcends heaven and earth is so terrifying!��


    ??Jiang Buping''s heart was full of enthusiasm, "I, Jiang Buping, will definitely be able to transcend heaven and earth and be a strong man like Master!"


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Yunshang Sect moved slightly, backed away slowly, then suddenly turned around and flew away.


    terrible!


    ??Jiang Buping has such a terrifying master, it is simply impossible to catch him or capture him!


    ��Let you go?��


    Li Xuan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    ?The remaining six Immortal Heavenly Lords were about to escape, but they were shocked to see that the Immortal Heavenly Lord who had just escaped turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Gudong!


    At this moment, the other Immortal Heavenly Lords all turned pale with fright, their whole bodies were trembling slightly, and with a pop, they all felt their legs were weak and fell to their knees on the ground.


    ��Senior, please forgive me, this matter has nothing to do with me...��


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Yuanping Realm trembled and begged for mercy.


    ��Quack!��


    Poof!


    ?The Immortal God who begged for mercy turned into ashes and disappeared.


    ??The remaining Immortal Lord was so frightened that he hurriedly closed his mouth, not even daring to take a breath, for fear of making any noise and disturbing this terrifying existence.


    ?Even to the point of frantically controlling the trembling of his body, for fear that the trembling would be too great and cause dissatisfaction with the terrifying being.


    ?However, the fear in his heart could not be suppressed no matter what. The body kneeling on the ground was trembling and could not be controlled at all.


    Every face was covered in cold sweat, dripping down continuously!


    Even the Immortal Lord, who is usually aloof and admired and respected, still feels fear in the face of such a terrifying and unknown existence. Even with strong cultivation, he cannot control his fear.


    In the distance, the crowd of True King Tianzun who was watching, although they didn��t know what happened specifically, saw a figure suddenly appear next to Jiang Buping.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of immortal gods knelt down!


    ��Run away!��


    Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord knelt down. You can imagine what a terrifying existence it was.


    A group of True King Heavenly Lords, although they ran away frantically, did not dare to make any noise for fear of being noticed.


    "what is that?"


    ��Could it be that the powerful existence hidden in the wilderness has been awakened?��


    "possible!"


    A group of True King Heavenly Lords were escaping whilemunicating with each other.


    There have always been some rumors in the wilderness, including the rumors of the death of the Immortal Lord.


    Hence, the first thing they thought of was that the unknown existence in the wilderness had been alerted.


    After a while, a group of onlookers, True King Tianzun, fled away.


    At the edge of the wilderness, several trembling strong men knelt down, their heads lowered and they did not dare to raise them.


    ��How do you think we should deal with these people?��


    After Li Xuan finished teaching Jiang Buping, he looked at the Immortal Heavenly Lord who was kneeling on the ground and asked.


    ??Jiang Buping''s eyes were cold and stern, he took a deep breath and said: "Of course I will kill them all!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded happily.


    Upon hearing this, the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Yuanping Realm hurriedly begged for mercy, his voice trembling, and he could hardly speak clearly.


    ����


    However, before he could finish his words, a gust of wind blew by, and everything turned into ashes and dissipated.


    ��The grudge between you and Taikun Realm will be resolved by itself, and I will not take action.��


    Li Xuan walked forward at a leisurely pace, and Jiang Buping followed closely behind him.


    "Yes, Master, I will seek my own justice."


    ?Jiang Buping said respectfully.


    ��The Ultimate Soul Martial Arts is the way of killing, the ultimate killing. Now, after all, youck some of the meaning of ultimate killing. You should practice more.


    "Today, as my teacher, I will give you some pointers on Jihun martial arts and teach you more Jihun magical powers. How much you can understand and practice is all up to you."


    ?Li Xuan will further improve andpile more Jihun Martial Arts magical powers and Jihun Martial Arts secrets, and pass them on to Jiang Buping one by one.


    ��Thank you Master, I will practice diligently and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.��


    Jiang Buping said respectfully.


    "You have already walked on the road of extreme soul. How far you can go depends on you. There is no limit to martial arts. Work hard and walk out on your own martial arts path as soon as possible."


    Li Xuan waved his hand and raised Jiang Buping''s jade talisman.

 Chapter 441: Purple-robed boy: This is the strongest world

    Chapter 441 Purple-robed boy: This is the strongest world


    After giving Jiang Buping some advice, Li Xuan was ready to return to Qinghua Realm.


    ��Master, this is the true spirit from heaven that I hunted and gave to Third Senior Sister.��


    Jiang Buping took out a storage ring.


    "Um."


    ?Li Xuan nodded, put away the storage ring, stepped out, and disappeared in an instant.


    After Jiang Buping sent his master off respectfully, he took a deep breath, looked back in the direction of Yuanping Realm, stepped across the wilderness, and left Yuanping Realm.


    ��Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner, please wait for me to return to Taikun Realm.��


    When the strength breaks through, it is time to return to Taikun Realm to seek justice.


    ��


    Li Xuan went to the Nine Mountains again and gave some advice to the red cat.


    When Luo Zhan heard this, he was overjoyed. Hong Ting could finally be saved.


    Yue''er''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard that it was corroded by the power of the witch. This kind of injury to the soul and will was very rare.


    The Qinghua Realm is undergoingrge-scale construction. Spiritual cities are being built one after another. On the edge of the wilderness, formations are constantly being deployed to strengthen the blockade of the formations.


    ??But when he came to the original capital of Dayue Kingdom and now the big city of Qinghua Sect, he was still shocked.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ��No problem, thank you girl!��


    "Okay, since you have no objection, just sign this consent form for medical treatment. He will be cured in three days."


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord sitting at the realm gate, after learning that the other party came here under the guidance of Xu Yan, released the blockade and allowed the other party to enter the Qinghua Realm.


    Luo Zhan thanked him.


    Yue''er nodded, used the diagnostic tool to diagnose Hong Ting, and asked how Hong Ting was injured.


    Even in the fields of swordsmanship and physical martial arts, there are geniuses appearing.


    ? Qinghua Sect is developing vigorously. Whether it is weapon refining, alchemy or formation techniques, many geniuses have emerged.


    Luo Zhan nodded happily.


    After hearing this, Su Lingxiu ran back excitedly. She had already learned about the power of the evil eye of the witch from Xu Yan, and now it was time to study how the power of the evil eye of the witch eroded the will of the soul.


    ?At the same time, he also had to find time to teach a group of Qinghua Sect disciples how to refine alchemy.


    As expected, the diagnostic artifact could not provide a specific diagnosis and treatment n. It only gave a pill n to stimte the soul, which could only temporarily refresh people, but could not cure it.


    ��This is Dan Hospital, but President Su Lingxiu is not in the hospital. You can wait for a while.��


    As for the young man in purple robe, Li Xuan left him alone for the time being. Based on his understanding of the young man in purple robe, he might not be able to bear the boredom.


    Yue''er went to find Su Lingxiu excitedly.


    Back to Qinghua Realm, he gave Su Lingxiu the storage ring containing the true spirit outside the world, and continued to sit on the chair, leisurely.


    ��You wait a moment.��


    ??Although the opponent is a little girl and not very strong, Luo Zhan doesn''t have any airs about the Immortal God.


    ��Hong Ting, right? I heard it from senior brother.��


    ?However, he came here to save Hong Ting, so he also followed the arrangement of the Immortal Lord.


    ��Thank you!��


    This kind of injury cannot be directly diagnosed or even given a treatment n by ordinary diagnostic tools.


    Furthermore, Su Lingxiu has always been interested in rare andplicated diseases.


    On this day, two outsiders finally came to the Qinghua Realm, crossing the gate from the Nine Mountains Realm.


    ��There is no need to worry about the secret of heaven and earth for the time being. If you are too impatient, it will easily arouse his vignce.��


    ��I have never seen such a big city, never seen such a big city with aura and aura of heaven and earth, so active.��


    As for soul surgery, he didn''t understand it at all, but since Hong Ting could be cured, it didn''t matter what method he used.


    "Yes."


    ?Although he has thoroughly memorized the Tai Cang Book, it does not prevent him from continuing to study it from beginning to end and continue to understand the origin of the entire world.


    ?Fang Hao is extremely busy, and Su Lingxiu is also continuing to transform Dayue Tiancao into a divine furnace of heaven and earth.


    ?Luo Zhan felt that the Qinghua Realm seemed to be undergoing some huge changes.


    Yue''er came over with a diagnostic artifact and asked, "Are you the patient who was referred by Mr. Xu?"


    Luo Zhan was shocked.


    ?Hong Ting waited in the consultation hall of Dan Hospital with azy andck of energy.


    Furthermore, after entering the Qinghua Realm, he will be apanied by an Immortal Heavenly Lord throughout the entire process, and he will not be allowed to wander around ande directly to Dan Hospital.


    ?Everything he saw in front of him felt like an eye-opener.


    Su Lingxiu briefly checked Hong Ting''s condition, then looked at Luo Zhan and said, "This injury is not difficult to treat. It needs to purify the soul and remove the power of the witch. If you want to remove the power of the witch, The best way is to perform surgery on the soul!"


    Su Lingxiu said happily.


    Yue''er handed over a consent form for medical treatment. Luo Zhan didn''t read it carefully and signed it directly.


    I sighed in my heart, "This Dan hospital has its own rigorous treatment process and fully respects the patients who seek treatment. It is really good!"


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er happily pushed Hong Ting away, while Meng Shushu was responsible for entertaining Luo Zhan.


    ?Hong Ting has already fallen into a deep sleep in the exclusive clinic of Su Lingxiu in Erdan Hospital.


    "Let me see how the power of the witch erodes the will of the soul."


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she took out Hong Ting''s soul and ced it on an artifact table that held the soul. The soul in her hands turned into needles and knives, and she began to take action.


    Yue''er stood aside and helped.


    "This is the power of the witch. It turns out that as long as a ban is ced at the core of the soul''s will, it can easily resist the erosion of the power of the witch."


    Su Lingxiu separated the power of witchcraft from the soul and contained it in a special vessel.


    ��Since we have friendship with the senior brother, let��s help him.��


    As Su Lingxiu said this, he used some kind of magic medicine to turn into thin threads and blended into the soul to form a rune.


    With this rune, Hong Ting will have a strong resistance to the evil eyes of the shaman.


    "I have already understood the way in which the witch''s evil purpose corrodes the soul''s will. As long as this w is blocked, with his strength, even if he encounters the witch in the immortal realm, he can resist the light of his evil eye."


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    ?With a thorough understanding of the ways in which evil spirits are corroded, we can defend against them and even create methods to restrain evil spirits.


    After some research and treatment, the soul was returned to Hong Ting''s body.


    "Well, he has been cured, and will have great resistance to the power of the evil eyes of witches in the future."


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    ��Thank you Miss Su!��


    Luo Zhan was overjoyed.


    ��I��ll wake him up right now.��


    ?A long thin needle appeared in Su Lingxiu''s hand and pricked Hong Ting''s head. After a while, Hong Ting opened his eyes.


    ?He was a little confused at the moment, and immediately jumped up, showing excitement.


    There is no sense ofziness anymore.


    ??The high-spirited fighting spirit of being a Baizhantang warrior reappeared, and Hong Ting burst into tears at this moment.


    It was almost useless!


    ��Thank you very much, girl, for saving my life!��


    Saluted to Su Lingxiu respectfully.


    ��It��s just a matter of hands.��


    Su Lingxiu waved her hands.


    "For the girl, it''s just a simple effort, but for Hong Ting, it''s a gift of renewal. As long as the girl has instructions, Hong Ting will go through fire and water in this life without hesitation!"


    Hong Ting said with a solemn expression of gratitude.


    ��This is the medical fee!��???? Luo Zhan took out a storage bag.


    ��Okay, I still have things to do.��


    After Yue''er epted the consultation fee, Su Lingxiu waved her hand and hurried back to Dayuetian Cave.


    ?Luo Zhan and Hong Ting wanted to take a stroll in the Qinghua Realm to see what changes were taking ce in the Qinghua Realm.


    ?As a result, Emperor Dayue entertained him personally and refused to let him go anywhere else to see it. After arriving at the back, he sent the two of them directly to Jingmen to leave.


    Luo Zhan was helpless about this, but he knew in his heart that Qinghua Realm was probably nning something.


    Sent away Luo Zhan and Hong Ting, Emperor Dayue and other Immortal Heavenly Lords, and then frantically devoted themselves to the construction of Qinghua Sect to prepare for theyout of the Qinghua Formation.


    ? Time flies by, the Qinghua Formation has been continuously improved, and there are people in the Qinghua Realm who have broken through the Immortal Realm with the help of elixirs.


    The three Dayue Emperors have taken a step further in strength and have finally developed a magical power recently.


    And the divine realm became more and more chaotic. Chaos broke out one realm after another, and even a war broke out between two realms.


    The turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm is still continuing, but it has not affected the Qinghua Realm.


    The fame of Xu Yan and Meng Chong gradually spread in the Divine Realm.


    ? Xu Yan''s revenge against Tiansha Diying was destined to happen wherever he went, destroying Tiansha Diying strongholds one after another, killing many Tiansha Diying members lurking in other forces, and thus offending arge number of forces.


    To these forces, Xu Yan was a provocation. Not to mention whether he believed it or not, the person who was killed was a member of Earth Shadow. Even if he believed the identity of the person who was killed, it should be left to their forces, not Xu Yan. Kill directly.


    ?This is tantamount to ignoring these powerful forces. It is precisely because of this that Xu Yan often faces encirclement and attacks from many forces.


    ?Meng Chong has offended the Wanbao Alliance and is being hunted by the Wanbao Alliance throughout the Divine Realm. Since they are already enemies, there is no need to be polite.


    Therefore, Meng Chong directly looted the Wanbao League branch. This naturally aroused the anger of the Wanbao League and sent the Immortal Heavenly Lord to hunt down Meng Chong everywhere.


    ??Jiang Buping was also hunted by the Taikun Jiang n and Yunshang Sect, but Jiang Buping kept a rtively low profile. For the time being, his reputation was not as loud as that of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    ?Xu Yan has sessfully broken through to the realm of divine appearance, and is only one step away from the realm of breaking through the void.


    ��Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and your martial arts experience has been improved.��


    Looking at Dao Jinshu��s feedback, Li Xuan was unmoved.


    ?Now, Xu Yan has the strength to kill ordinary immortal gods on his own, and the feedback from the Golden Book of Dao is only martial arts experience.


    ��My realm and strength are much better than those of my apprentices, and the feedback has also been reduced.��


    Li Xuan sighed inwardly.


    ?Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu have already reached the level of divine appearance, and Fang Hao is also at a simr level.


    Jiang Buping''s strength is also simr.


    ��It��s time to go to the wilderness.��


    Li Xuan smiled.


    The body of Extreme Soul was sitting leisurely on the chair, while Li Xuan had already arrived in the wilderness and outside the Wu Pce.


    ?Looking through the barrier, he looked at the small stone house.


    ??The young man in purple robe was sitting in the small stone house, scratching his head and ears, looking like he couldn''t bear the loneliness, and his hair was messed up.


    "Where is the man? Why hasn''t hee yet? Is he really just here to chat with me?"


    ??The boy in purple robe was depressed.


    I don��t know how many years have passed, but finally a strong man came, someone I could chat with, but he came once and stoppeding?


    ??As for people like Wu Huang, in his eyes, they are all ants, with nothing to talk about and nothing to relieve their boredom.


    ��This guy is real. As long as there is no malice, I am still willing to talk to him about something.��


    ??The young man in purple robe was depressed.


    Just as he was about to go back to sleep, a figure suddenly stepped into the small stone house.


    ��You��re finally here!��


    ??The purple-robed boy said happily.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be too happy, so his face straightened up and became cold.


    ��What are you doing here again?��


    Looking like he doesn��t want to see anyone.


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily in his heart, turned around and prepared to leave, "Then shall I go?"


    ��No, no,e on, let��s sit down and chat.��


    ??The purple-robed boy hurriedly spoke.


    ��Then let��s talk.��


    ?Li Xuanlue looked a little reluctant.


    After sitting down, I made a pot of tea.


    This is a pot of real coarse tea. He poured a cup for the purple-robed boy and said, "Come, have a drink."


    ��Why do you like drinking this kind of food so much����


    ??The purple-robed boy had a sad face. He wanted to say rubbish, but for fear of making the other person unhappy and leave, he could only pick up the cup and take a sip.


    When the tea entered his mouth, his whole face turned bitter.


    ��He is a young man after all, and his state of mind and cultivation are too bad.��


    ??Li Xuan shook his head and sighed, and took a sip. Although he felt it tasted bad, there was a look of enjoyment on his face.


    ??The purple-robed young man sighed: "You may be a very high-level person, and you can still taste such unpleasant things."


    "This is the Tao. As I said, what I taste is not tea, but invincibility, loneliness, and the Tao..."


    ?Li Xuanxuan''s mysterious deception.


    ��Young man, what do you think of this world?��


    Li Xuan started the topic with a smile.


    ��Very good, what��s wrong?��


    ??The purple-robed boy asked doubtfully.


    ��This world is actually too weak and too fragile, don��t you think? Moreover, this world is also missing something, and it seems iplete to me.��


    Li Xuanmented on heaven and earth.


    "How can it be weak? This world is the strongest."


    ??The young man in purple robe was dissatisfied.


    ?Li Xuanughed in his heart. From the words of the purple-robed boy, there is more than just one ce in the world, and Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is the strongest.


    ��As for what you said is missing something, that may be true.��


    ??The purple-robed boy suddenly felt lonely and didn''t know what he thought of.


    "Oh, you, a young boy, can also understand, what is missing in the world here?"


    Li Xuanzhuangruo asked in surprise.


    ��Of course, I am...��


    The purple-robed boy suddenly shut up and changed the subject: "Actually, I am also very strong. Of course I know."


    "No, no, no, you don''t know. What you know is actually just an appearance, and it is not the same thing as what I said is missing."


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    ��Impossible, no one knows better than me what iscking in this world.��


    ??The young man in purple robe was dissatisfied.


    ��You are too weak and cannot understand the fundamentals of heaven and earth, nor do you understand the development of heaven and earth, let alone how to make heaven and earth continue to be strong...��


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    ��That��s all, you don��t understand even if I tell you.��


    ??The purple-robed boy stared and said unconvinced: "You may be very powerful, but I definitely don''t understand this world as well as I do. But I..."

 Chapter 442: My name is Tian Zi, it’s time to trick the witch.

    Chapter 442 My name is Tian Zi, it��s time to trick the witch


    The young man in purple robe paused again after he spoke, scratching his head and scratching his head, with a depressed look on his face, and finally said a little irritably: "Anyway, you just need to know that I know this world very well, that''s all. After all, I am... but What kind of identity is that?"


    Li Xuan smiled brightly, "Of course I know what you are. Since I said it, you only understand the surface of the world and don''t know what is missing, so you have something to rely on."


    ??The purple-robed boy looked surprised, "Do you know me?"


    "nature!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ��Then tell me, what am I?��


    The boy in purple robe is interested.


    ?Li Xuan raised his hand and pointed upward to the sky, then downward to the ground, and then pointed to the purple-robed boy, smiling without saying a word.


    The boy in purple robe was confused.


    ��Children, there is no need to send them away.��


    ??The purple-robed boy scratched his hair and said depressedly: "Who knows what you mean by pointing your fingers? Just say no?"


    The specific secret of heaven and earth needs further understanding to be determined.


    Li Xuan had a smile on his face, "Tian Zi? Okay, I''ve written it down."


    ??The young man in purple robe obviously knows a lot of secrets of heaven and earth, but every time he gets to the key point, he hurriedly shuts up and stops talking.


    Even though he has cultivated to the realm of heaven and earth, and has also cultivated the eye of heaven, his understanding is limited to certain aspects, and he fails to understand what the purple-robed boy is.


    ?Li Xuan sighed and said: "You kid, you are so stupid, you can''t even understand this."


    Li Xuan smiled happily, "After all, you and I are not familiar with each other."


    ?Of course, whether this is the case remains to be verified.


    ?Xu Yan has reached the perfection of the Divine Aspect Realm and is preparing to break through to the Void-Breaking Realm. Now he is probably heading towards the trap set by Mei Wu.


    In the small stone house, Li Xuan chatted with the purple-robed boy, and the topic continued to extend, from heaven and earth to ancient times, and then to the world beyond.


    ?Li Xuan drank tea, remaining mysterious and looking like he had already understood everything.


    Based on this, it seems that Tai Cang Tian Di is not the strongest, right?


    ��It��s time for me to leave. I don��t know when I��lle back to chat with you, my little friend.��


    ??Li Xuan didn''t take it seriously, as if he had already understood everything, and it didn''t matter whether the young man in purple robe said it or not.


    In fact, regarding the origin of the purple-robed boy, although Li Xuan knew that he was not a living being in heaven and earth, or even a living being, his specific identity was unknown.


    He couldn''t help but think of Tai Cang.


    ?He thought about the enemies from outside the sky in the cave. They were probably creatures from another world, intending to invade Tai Cang heaven and earth.


    After all, Tian Zi is in Tai Cang Tian Di, so he will naturally speak for Tai Cang Tian Di.


    ??The purple-robed boy hesitated to speak.


    ��Come or not, what does it matter? I just saw that your little friend was locked up here, so I came to have a chat. Since there is nothing to talk about, it��s natural to stop here.��


    Take one step and disappear in an instant.


    ��Why do these powerful guys have this problem? They don��t speak directly and always like to go round and round!��


    ?Of course, it��s not necessarily true. Maybe Tai Cang Tian Di was once the strongest, but it only declined after certain changes urred?


    ��Is Hades another heaven and earth?��


    ??The purple-robed boy''s face was full of confusion. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid to say it.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that the person who blocked the purple-robed boy here is too powerful. With Li Xuan''s current strength, even if he uses the Eye of Heaven, he cannotpletely prate the shield and see its root.


    ?Li Xuan waved his hand, turned and left coolly.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ?For example, there is not only one heaven and earth, but the world where you are located is the strongest one.


    ��Charming Witch, a powerful person from another world?��


    ??The purple-robed young man nced at him suspiciously and seemed thoughtful.


    ?This trip, although I did not get some secrets of heaven and earth from Tian Zi, I also got some useful information.


    ?Li Xuan chuckled and said: "I have spoken out bluntly, but you are too stupid. Think about it yourself."


    ??The purple-robed boy scratched his hair and said, "Next time, next time youe, let''s talk about something deeper. By the way, my name is Tian Zi."


    ��This...old-timer, when will youe again?��


    Li Xuan stood up and said.


    For example, his name.


    ?However, Li Xuan knew that the purple-robed boy and the owner of Tai Cang Book must have a connection.


    "what do you mean?"


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    ��I hope the treasures that the enchantress brought out can be of some use.��


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    ?Back in Qinghua Realm, Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu were in the umtion period and would soon see a major improvement in strength.


    ?Once the Qinghua Formation is set up, Fang Hao can use it to break through in one fell swoop, and his subsequent cultivation path will be much smoother.


    ?The same is true for Su Lingxiu. The Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth ispletelypleted, and she can quickly improve her alchemy and martial arts with this.


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood the third level of the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars, and you have broken through the third level of the Immortal Body of the Sun and Stars.��


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    ?Li Xuan was very happy. It was not easy. Meng Chong finally understood the third level of the immortal body of the sun and stars.


    ��My physical martial arts has also broken through the realm of heaven and earth, and my strength has be stronger again.��


    Li Xuan was in a happy mood.


    ��Girl Su Lingxiu, it��s time to spend some time thinking about the Heaven and Earth realm skills. Only by understanding the martial arts of alchemy and medicine as a teacher as soon as possible can we make a breakthrough.��


    ?? Li Xuan murmured in his heart that he should take some time to give some advice to Su Lingxiu, instead of just looking at the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace all day long instead of spending some time on the Heaven and Earth realm skills.


    ��


    Guangyoujing, with a broad field of vision, and it is difficult to see the mountains. The view is far away, but there is a sense of depth. This is where the namees from.


    ��Charming Witch, you can��t wait any longer, am I here to trick you?��


    Xu Yan finally entered the territory of Guangyou.


    ? Along the way, the revenge against the evil spirits has been dyed for a lot of time. Now it is almost time to break through to the Void Realm, and it is time toe to the Charming Witch for treasures.


    The enchantress must have been unable to wait any longer.


    Fortunately, every time, he would take time to visit the witch and demon caves in various realms to send messages to Mei Wu. He was always looking for the ce where the treasure was hidden, so as to keep Mei Wu''s patience.


    ��Witches and demons are all rted to each other. Charming witches must be the strongest among witches and demons.��


    Now, some messages can be connected together.


    ��The poption of Guangyou Realm is small, and there are only a few caves in the sky. Therefore, the warriors of Guangyou Realm are rtively free.��


    Xu Yan was walking in Guangyou Realm, heading towards the secret cave.


    "There are some unknown ces in Guangyou Realm. Warriors rarely set foot on them, and there have never been any invasions by enemies from the Heavenly Cave. However, this secret Heavenly Cave obviously has some restrictions and cannot invade Guangyou Realm."


    Xu Yan looked at the treasure map and became thoughtful.


    ��In this cave, apart from the witch, will there be other strong people who can help enchant the witch?��


    There is a limit to the strength that the Heavenly Cave can carry into, so the helper the witch can find is also limited.


    ??And if the upper limit of this sky cave is rtively high, then in addition to the witch, there will definitely be other strong people ambushing him.


    "However, it''s all trivial. My current strength is no longer what it was before." Xu Yan is not worried.


    What''s more, the small wooden sword given by the master is enough to deal with an unexpected ambush.


    ��This is it.��


    Finally, Xu Yan arrived at the location of the treasure map.


    ?The little Tiandao eyes looked at it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    ��No wonder no one has discovered this cave in the sky. It is hidden so deeply and is covered by the energy of the earth spirit. Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord, after taking charge of this area of ??heaven and earth, cannot find it unless he is careful!��


    Xu Yan did not rush in, but made some noise first. Otherwise, he would go in directly as soon as he arrived. Wouldn''t it be easy for Mei Wu to be wary?


    ?It is necessary to create a way to enter after some exploration and using many methods, so as to paralyze the witch and not reveal his ability to see through illusions.


    ��


    ?In the secret underground cave, the hot atmosphere permeated the entire cave, and the light of mes filled the surroundings. However, the center of the cave was extremely cool and there was no feeling of heat at all.


    In a pool of water, there is a Polygonatum japonicus that is about a foot long and about the size of a thumb, with only one leaf at the top.


    Polygonatum japonicus is crystal clear, and it seems to contain some mysterious texture, and it also seems to contain some kind of truth, with a Taoist charm lingering in it.


    In addition to the polygonatum in the pool, there are several Seven Wonderful God Flowers growing around the pool, as well as some unknown treasures.


    ?A beautiful and unparalleled woman, wearing a pink dress, has great power of seduction in every move she makes.


    ��Xu Yan, you little bastard, why aren��t you here yet?��


    ?Mei Wu gritted her teeth and became impatient with the wait.


    ?In order to take revenge and let Xu Yan know the consequences of offending her as a witch, a lot of thought was put into it.


    In order to prevent Xu Yan from being fooled, she deliberately ced some treasures here.


    The Seven Wonderful Divine Flowers and other treasures are just that. The jade bamboo in the pool is a real treasure of heaven and earth. Not to mention the Immortal Heavenly Lord, even the warriors above the Immortal Heavenly Lord will be jealous when they see it.


    This is a treasure that helps to understand thews of heaven and earth.


    ??The mysterious lines within the Polygonatum odoratum seem to make this Polygonatum odoratum possess the principles of heaven and earth.


    The hollows inside the Polygonatum odoratum seem to be a small world, and the patterns are thews that move the world.


    It is precisely because of this specialness that Polygonatum odoratum is extremely precious.


    "Charming Witch, how much do you hate that kid? You even took out this bamboo!"


    A voice sounded.


    ??A tall man with hair and beard that seemed to be burning like mes emerged.


    "Although this bamboo is precious, it is of little use to you and me. It is just the descendant of that precious bamboo for who knows how many generations."


    ??The enchantress doesn''t take it seriously.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t bring out a valuable enough treasure, that **** may not risking in!"


    "Okay, Meiwu, just don''t go back on what you promised me."


    The man nodded.


    ��Bam, you can rest assured, as long as you help me capture this kid, I will never go back on what I promised you.��


    Mei Wu said solemnly.


    "Hey, you even agreed to this in order to capture this kid. It shows that you really hate this kid. You can rest assured that if I, the Balrog, take action, as long as hees in, he will not be able to escape."


    ??The Balrogughed.


    ??The body turned into a ball of mes and suddenly dissipated on the spot, as if dispersed into the entire sky cave.


    "Xu Yan, the treasure is not so easy to get. As long as youe in, let''s see how you escape from my grasp this time."


    The witch gnashed her teeth.


    In addition to hating Xu Yan, she hated Li Xuan even more.


    After all, Xu Yan is his apprentice, taught by a bastard!


    ��Your disciple falls into my hands, let��s see what you can do!��


    Mei Wu��s eyes were cold and stern.


    ��!


    Suddenly, there was movement outside the cave.


    ��Charming Witch, that kid has appeared.��


    The voice of the Balrog came.


    "finallye."


    ?Meiwu breathed a sigh of relief, but she was afraid that Xu Yan wouldn''te.


    ��Witch, it��s time toe in and confuse Xu Yan.��


    ??Charming Witch disappeared and hid.


    A momentter, the figure of the witch entered the cave and lurked not far from the pool.


    ?But his lurking was deliberately revealing ws. As long as Xu Yan got close, he would definitely be able to find him.


    ��Hey, good boy, if you can resist my evil eyes, I will never let you grow up.��


    ?Chao Wu sneered in his heart.


    ?In the cave, Charming Witch and Fire Demon are lurking. Plus him, as long as Xu Yanes in, there is no way he can escape.


    ?In order to deal with Xu Yan, he knew that Mei Wu paid some price and brought in a good treasure.


    ��!


    ?Outside the cave, there was constant movement, and Xu Yan was looking for a way to enter.


    As a result, after half a day, the movement disappeared.


    Mei Wu''s figure appeared, looked at Ji Wu and said: "Didn''t the picture you gave him tell him how to enter?"


    The corner of Yu Wu''s mouth twitched, "I''m afraid it will be too obvious, so..."


    ?Mei Wu is a little anxious now. What if Xu Yan can''t find a way in?


    Fortunately, an hourter, there was another news, and Xu Yan did not give up.


    ��Xu Yan, you little bastard, you have to find a way in.��


    Mei Wu was anxious, fearing that Xu Yan would give up suddenly.


    As a result, after a while, the movement disappeared again.


    ��The Balrog, create a little fluctuation and let Xu Yan find a way to enter.��


    Mei Wu couldn��t sit still and spoke.


    ��Okay, it��s really unreliable to do things like this!��


    ??The Balrog said helplessly.


    ??Miao Wu looked embarrassed, and cursed in his heart, "Xu Yan, this guy looks very smart, howe he can''t even find a way in?"


    Poof!


    ?A wisp of hot breath spurted out through the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, as if Xu Yan''s series of explorations finally inspired the breath of the Heavenly Cave.


    ��That��s interesting. I thought it was a witch, but I didn��t expect there was another one. Is he responsible for sealing the cave?


    ��You directly use mes to seal the cave, and you want topletely trap me and not give me a chance to escape?��


    Xu Yan saw the movement made by the Balrog.


    "My strength is just like this. I haven''t exceeded the immortal realm. Do you want to trap me?"


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, and in a sh, the jungle in the distance turned into long swords, flew towards them, ovepped each other, and turned into a short sword and fell into his sleeve.


    ��As long as I trap you for a moment, that��s all.��


    ?Xu Yan had a n, and at the same time a formation disk appeared in his hand. It was so unexpected that it was enough to confuse the wizard for a moment.


    This moment was enough for him to deceive the witch and get the treasure.


    He pretended to make noise again, and finally found a way to enter. With a happy smile on his face, he entered the cave cautiously and cautiously.

 Chapter 443: Succeed, the mad enchantress

    Chapter 443: Seed, the mad enchantress


    ?The sky cave here is extremely hot, as if it is inside a furnace. However, this kind of heat is just within the range that the True King Tianzun warrior can bear.


    Xu Yan was cautious along the way. When he appeared at the entrance of the cave, he did not step in immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and shot a sword into the cave, as if to test it.


    ?There was no movement in the cave, and it seemed that there was really no danger.


    ??Mei Wu had already hidden her figure, watching Xu Yan''s movements silently, her heart hanging in a knot, fearing that Xu Yan would not step into the cave.


    ��Boy,e in quickly, once you��re in, don��t even think about escaping!��


    Mei Wu sneered in her heart.


    Finally, Xu Yan stepped into the sky cave step by step, carefully explored the surroundings, and gradually approached the pool.


    ��When he discovers the witch and takes action to defend himself, when the witch shows his evil eye, that��s the time to capture this kid.��


    Mei Wu thought that he had been very cautious, even if Xu Yan had entered the cave, he did not show up.


    ording to the established n and making sure nothing goes wrong, Xu Yan can be captured.


    brush!


    She had no time to react before the wooden sword prated her body.


    ??Mei Wu suddenly turned into a pink light and backed away crazily, "Xu Yan, you deserve to die, I will kill you!"


    ?Xu Yan took a deep breath, what he wanted was the other person''s hesitation at this moment.


    Under the eyes of Little Heavenly Dao, no matter whether it is a charming witch or a fire demon, there is nothing to hide from.


    "not good!"


    ??Mei Wu screamed, and the treasure he was about to take action fell instantly. Xu Yan took the opportunity to grab it, and the treasure fell into his palm.


    ??He showed a look of joy, but he still didn''t care. He moved forward cautiously. At the same time, the mountains and rivers in the sword quietly emerged and enveloped the past.


    ?At this moment, the formation disk was activated, and arge formation descended on the location of the witch.


    ?Xu Yan smiled brightly, and swung out the long sword in his hand, with the intent of the sword to destroy everything, as if he wanted topletely kill the charming witch.


    "Charming Witch, Biao Wu, and who is the strong one? The power of mes is very powerful, and the power of the fire path is extraordinary."


    Mei Wu was shocked and even more angry, what a cunning boy!


    As soon as the mountain and river in the sword were closed, in an instant, the pool, including the jade bamboo, and the treasures around the pool, all fell into Xu Yan''s hands.


    Xu Yan was secretly speechless.


    ?The three Meiwu people were all confused for a moment by the phantom rushing towards Yuzhu, and in this moment, Xu Yan had already taken action!


    The Polygonatum odorifera in the pool is extraordinary at first sight.


    brush!


    In an instant, Xu Yan''s figure had disappeared from the spot, and a figure seemed to rush towards Yuzhu, but it was just an phantom.


    "Are you responsible for sealing the cave? It''s a pity that you can''t trap me with your strength."


    Finally, Xu Yan was overjoyed when he saw the treasure prepared by Mei Wu.


    ?A ray of pink light had not yet bloomed. Just as he was about to take action on the treasure, he saw a wooden sword thrust out of Xu Yan''s hand.


    "What kind of treasure is this? Charming Witch is indeed a good person!"


    ��The opportunity is now!��


    ?How has she ever suffered such a big loss one after another?


    ?Xu Yan made a n topletely kill Mei Wu.


    ?Xu Yan''s true body suddenly appeared at the ce where Mei Wu was hiding.


    Therefore, we must ensure that Xu Yan��s life and death are firmly in his hands before the other partyes to rescue his apprentice.


    ��Charming Witch, thank you very much for your gift!��


    ?In order to capture Xu Yan, she paid a price and temporarily avoided the ban of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, bringing a treasure in.


    Immediately afterwards, ten thousand swords flew out from Xu Yan''s sleeves, turned into a sword formation, and enveloped the Balrog.


    ��You, this clone, are going to die in my hands again!��


    As a result, Xu Yan''s attention seemed to be attracted by Yuzhu and he did not notice what he was hiding. This made him startled and hesitant to take action.


    ??The Balrog transformed into a terrifying ming giant, burned thousands of swords, and killed him.


    ?And the witch who was not well hidden at first should have been discovered at this moment. The witch was prepared to take action as soon as Xu Yan discovered him.


    Boom!


    The purpose was to prevent Xu Yan''s master from giving Xu Yan some powerful treasures tost him until his master came to rescue him.


    ??Moreover, she still suffered a big loss in the hands of a young and weak boy, which she couldn''t swallow!


    ��Let��s talk about it after you can escape!��


    The scorching aura of the Heavenly Cavees from that fire master. His strength is very powerful and special.


    ?Xu Yan pretended to be cautious and cautious all the way, as if he didn''t notice the existence of Charming Witch or the figure of Balrog.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that the real body couldn''te, the enchantress wouldn''t have gone to great lengths to let the clonee carrying a treasure.


    ?From taking action to plundering all the treasures, it only took a moment, and at this moment, Shao Wu was able to rush out of the formation.


    ??Charming Witch let out a scream, and a sword was swimming inside her body, seeming to kill her.


    "ah!"


    "snort!"


    Mei Wu snorted coldly. She knew that her clone was definitely no match for Xu Yan, and she had to go back and get another clone.


    ��Wu Wu, Balrog, trap him for me. I��ll go back and be right back!��


    After saying this, Mei Wu turned into a pink light and disappeared into the cave in an instant.


    Xu Yan smiled and Mei Wu took the master''s sword back. The mission waspleted!


    ��Witch, Balrog? Oh, you two want to stop me?��


    With Xu Yan''s thought, all the grass, trees, sand and stones in the sky cave turned into killing swords. They were so densely packed that he didn''t know how many they were.


    ��Cut!��


    Xu Yan stood proudly, with countless killing swords, each with different intentions and sharpness, flying towards the Balrog and the Witch like raindrops all over the sky.


    At the same time, Xu Yan waved his hand, and all the phenomena of the mountains and rivers were revealed. With a roar, a vague and majestic figure suddenly appeared in the mountains and rivers.


    ?Soon, two powerful figures were fighting, and the sky was shattering, shocking people''s hearts.


    Hunt Wu and Balrog felt awe in their hearts. They were just clones of power, and their strength was limited after all.


    ��You are Shangu��s disciple?��


    Suddenly, Balrog asked in a deep voice.


    In the mountains and rivers, two strong men are fighting. Although the figure of one of them is blurry, he is an old acquaintance and old enemy after all, so he can naturally recognize it.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, Shangu?


    A strong man who died together with the Hades Witch?


    ��No, Shan Gu is dead, you can��t be Shan Gu��s disciple, and your martial arts is different from Shan Gu��s!��


    ??The Balrog immediately shook his head and said.


    "But regardless of whether you are the descendant of Shangu or not, a genius like you must die!"


    Boom!


    ??As the Balrog spoke, his whole body turned into mes.


    ?Like a human-shaped me, burning zingly, the terrifying power of the mes raged in all directions, turning into powerful attacks and sealing off Xu Yan.


    ��You can��t escape today!��


    The cold voice of Balrog sounded.


    ??The mes were like a giant python and like a giant,pletely blocking Xu Yan''s surroundings and constantly wrapping around Xu Yan.


    The witch opened his eyes, and the light of the evil eyes shone. At the same time, he waved a ck stick in his hand, and an evil force filled the air, killing Xu Yan.


    "How dare you want to stop me?" Xu Yan sneered. Neither the Balrog nor the Shaman were stronger than the Immortal Realm. Although he had not broken through to the Void-Breaking Realm, he was still strong enough to deal with their attacks.


    As for Charming Witch, he brought back his master''s sword, so there is no chance he wille again.


    "You want to block me here and wait for the witch toe, but unfortunately your n is doomed to fail. The witch won''t be able toe. My master is giving him a lesson."


    Xu Yan chuckled.


    Phew!


    ??The sword light rippled, mountains and rivers and people emerged, a golden dragon soared in the mountains and rivers, the dragon''s power rippled, and the golden dragon let out a dragon roar.


    ��Bam, your power is quite good. If your consciousness is wiped out, your power of fire can be considered a treasure.��


    Xu Yan looked at the blocked me and said with a chuckle.


    ��Oh, you still can��t erase this ray of consciousness from me!��


    ??The Balrog smiled contemptuously.


    ?Although this clone is not very strong, he is a powerful person after all. Even a ray of consciousness cannot be erased by Xu Yan.


    Even if he practiced the secret technique of the soul, he would not be able to do it. This ray of consciousness he had was far beyond what the soul of an Immortal Realm warrior couldpare to.


    ��Really, let��s see how it goes!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled.


    ?The strong wind suddenly rose and blew towards the me. This strong wind directly hit this ray of consciousness of the Balrog.


    What shocked him even more was that this strong wind actually contained the meaning of immortality.


    ��You are����


    ?He was a little unbelievable. Could it be that the opponent''s killing method was cultivated with the unchanging energy?


    ��That��s right, this is the sword intention cultivated by the Immortal Qi, and this sword intention is the sword intention to kill the divine soul.��


    Xu Yan smiled happily.


    This clone of Balrog is different from the clones of Chou Wu and Mei Wu. Although the clones of Chou Wu and Mei Wu are also power clones, their power is different after all. After the consciousness is destroyed, the power will also dissipate.


    But this clone of the Balrog seems to contain a ray of its original power. Even if its consciousness is destroyed, it will still exist and even be a treasure.


    This is rted to Balrog''s own powerful strength, and even his body.


    Xu Yan also suspected that the Fire Demon trapped him here in order to seal off the cave. A clone of ordinary power could not do this, so he separated a ray of original power to bless him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword intention merged into the mes, and was even tainted with this ray of Balrog''s consciousness.


    ��Charming Witch, I can��tst long!��


    ??The me demon''s expression changed drastically, and his eyes looked at Xu Yan, full of murderous intent.


    ?This son must die, otherwise he will be in great trouble in the future!


    Taicang heaven and earth, such a monster has appeared, we must not let him stay!


    ��Yu Wu, you loser!��


    ?Then he red at Miao Wu again. This guy couldn''t even threaten Xu Yan in the slightest.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????>?


    ��Stop shouting, the enchantress won��te!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    ?The current enchantress may be suffering from pain.


    Yan Mo''s heart was shocked, wouldn''t the witch really be taught?


    Who is Xu Yan��s master?


    ?Several figures appeared in his mind, but none of them matched.


    Besides, with the strength of Charming Witch, he would be taught a lesson by any one of those people.


    ��Who is your master?��


    ??The Balrog felt that his ray of consciousness could notst long.


    I was careless, and I didn��t expect that the opponent��s attack actually contained the spirit of immortality.


    ��My master��s name, the cause and effect is too great for you to bear.��


    Xu Yan said proudly.


    "What a joke, in this world, is there any cause and effect that I, the Balrog, cannot bear? It''s worse than..."


    Finally Balrog shut up.


    ��Why, you suddenly discovered that there are still strong people who you can��t bear?��


    Xu Yan smiled sarcastically.


    ��Oh, it��s not that I can��t bear it, it��s just that some people don��t mention it!��


    ??The Balrog sneered.


    ��Cut!��


    Xu Yan suddenly swayed and disappeared on the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of Shao Wu, with the ck sword light shing down.


    Poof!


    ??Hunt Wu''s eyes were cold and stern, and he waved the ck stick in his hand, rolling up waves of gray air, as if trying to corrode Xu Yan''s attack.


    ?However, the moment Xu Yan struck down with his sword, he pped his palm and with a roar, the golden dragon sted out.


    ??The real dragon is angry!


    Poof!


    The witch was blown out directly, and the light of the eyes was dim, and he was shocked: "Why are you so strong?"


    What kind of monster is this? When he was in the Changyun Realm, Xu Yan''s strength was far from what it is now.


    How long has it been since then?


    The strength has been almost doubled!


    At this rate, within a hundred years, the opponent''s strength will not be weaker than his own!


    This son must die!


    ??The Balrog also looked shocked, this kid has been hiding his clumsiness?


    ��It��s been a few years, is it not natural to be stronger?��


    Xu Yan swung his sword and shed, one sword after another,pletely ignoring the me attack of the Balrog as he moved around.


    ��Boy, this ray of consciousness of mine is destined to disappear. In this case, I won��t make it easier for you. Let��s see...��


    ??The demon''s eyes were cold, and he was ready to explode this clone directly, turning it into a powerful attack. Even if it couldn''t kill Xu Yan, it would definitely be able to severely damage him.


    At this moment, there was a voice full of anger, almost a mad roar, "Xu Yan, you master and disciples all deserve to die, just wait!


    ��Ah ah ah, you bastard, you dare to plot against me. Just wait for me. I will cut you master and disciple into pieces with a thousand knives.


    ��No, I will turn you masters and disciples into my ves, and torture them day and night to eliminate the hatred in my heart!��


    The roaring voice has no trace of coquettishness, let alone gentleness, only anger, madness, and hatred.


    The caves in the sky are shaking, and the power of heaven and earth is aroused at this moment, turning into thunder and shining on the barrier of heaven and earth. It seems that as long as the roaring person dares to step in, he will be killed with the power of heaven and earth. !


    ??The Balrog and the Witch were stunned.


    ?That was the voice of a witch. What happened to her?


    The two of them are naturally very familiar with Mei Wu. They have never seen her so angry or lost her temper. Even if someone once scolded her for being shameless, she had never been so angry.


    As a result, she seemed to have lost her mind, roaring angrily, wishing she could fight her way into the world.


    ??The Balrog, who was about to self-destruct his clone, couldn''t help but be startled. He raised his head and looked outside the world, where a faint pink light could be seen lingering.


    "good chance!"


    ? Xu Yan was not disturbed by Mei Wu''s gaffe. Taking advantage of the moment when Balrog was lost, he came to him in an instant, and the sword pierced into the me, the core of Balrog''s consciousness.


    Poof!


    While killing, this ray of consciousness of the Balrog was instantly shattered.


    ��How could you...��


    Yan Mo was stunned, how did Xu Yan discover the core of his consciousness.


    Before he finished speaking, his consciousness had already dissipated.

 Chapter 444: Xu Yan breaks through, innate Taoist body

    Chapter 444 Xu Yan��s breakthrough, innate Tao body


    ??The Balrog''s consciousness was extinguished and turned into a giant to block the mes in all directions. At this moment, they automatically gathered together and turned into a crimson me, exuding a scorching breath.


    ?Xu Yan stretched out his hand and directly took the me into his mouth. With a tap of his finger, a series of restraints fell down, sealing the me.


    ??Although he is not a Qimen warrior, he is familiar with the prohibition process and knows how to seal treasures.


    After all, the art of confinement is not too advanced, and it is not too difficult to learn, so whether it is Xu Yan, Meng Chong or Su Lingxiu, they all learned the method of confinement.


    After being banned, the mes became milder and no longer emitted a scorching breath, just like a red flower.


    When Shao Wu saw this scene, his expression changed again and again. After all, this me contained a wisp of the original fire of the Balrog. What method did Xu Yan use to subdue the me?


    I thought that even if the ray of consciousness of the Balrog dissipated, it would take a lot of trouble for Xu Yan to subdue the me. He never expected that he could subdue the original fire of the Balrog so easily.


    ?Mei Wu was in trouble and had no time to separate himself. Balrog was also defeated, leaving only the injured Mei Wu, who alone was no match for Xu Yan.


    ��Xu Yan, I hope you can really rise, otherwise you will die one day!��


    He calmed down a little, and instantly felt the power of his wooden sword.


    ?The feedback from Dao Jinshu came suddenly.


    ��Although I am stronger than I am now, my sword is not so easy to remove. And now that I have Qian Ji Yin, Charming Witch can no longer remove this sword.��


    Once he entered Poxu, the Immortal Heavenly Lord was no longer a threat to him, and he was not afraid even if he was attacked by the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��It��s almost time to break through.��


    Now that the treasure is in hand, it��s time to prepare to break through the Void Realm.


    ��Not bad, not bad, how about giving Qian Ji Yin a try.��


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan, with your sword, seeded in assassinating the most powerful man, and you obtained Thousand Machine Guide.��


    In Qinghua Realm, Li Xuan has not gone to see Tian Zi for a while. He wants to get more secrets of heaven and earth from Tian Zi, but he can''t rush for the time being.


    Xu Yan muttered secretly.


    ��Qian Ji Yin, it��s quite useful.��


    Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed.


    ?Xu Yan didn''t take the threat of the witch seriously.


    Zheng!


    ??A sword cry resounded in Mei Wu''s body, and the sword began to swim within her body in an instant, and continued to refine external power to increase the power of the sword.


    ??As long as the person who has been hit by Qian Ji Yin does not have an absolute advantage in strength to instantly suppress and eliminate the power of Qian Ji Yin, he will be like a tarsal maggot that can no longer be eradicated.


    At this moment, Li Xuan sighed.


    The strength of Mei Wu is even stronger than what he is today.


    With a thought in his mind, he moved his fingers a few times, and a mysterious breath emerged, as if it was pulling somewhere in an endless distance.


    It��s time to organize the harvest this time.


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily.


    ??However, whether it is Chou Wu or the Fire Demon, Xu Yan has been remembered. If there is a chance, Xu Yan will be killed!


    ?Especially that piece of jade bamboo, it looks extraordinary, and it may be helpful for me to understand the realm of establishing the Tao.


    With a bang, he killed his clone.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    ?Xu Yan came out of the Sky Cave, looked at the vast and deep Guangyou Realm, and decided to find a ce to retreat in order to prepare for a breakthrough to the Poxu Realm.


    ??���� said coldly.


    ��Tian Sha Di Ying, just wait for me. When I break through to the Void Realm, let��s y slowly.��


    ?Of course, you can also secretly plot against the enemy. Once the enemy is plotted, even if it is only slightly injured, you can also use Qian Ji Yu to continuously destroy the enemy''s body and continuously deepen the enemy''s injuries.


    Sessful enough to charm a witch.


    ???If you are fighting with an enemy whose strength is about the same, as long as the enemy is injured in your own hand, you can rely on your magic to attack the enemy all the time, making it impossible for the opponent''s injury to heal.


    Xu Yan left immediately to find a suitable ce for retreat.


    "Boxu, Tiandi, and Lidao. When I break through the Lidao realm, will it be enough to deal with them?"


    ?Thousand Jiyin is a special magical power that can control the power that invades the enemy''s body from an infinite distance. It can also control this ray of power to continue to grow and even hide.


    ?As long as the enemy''s strength is not too strong, the power of Qian Ji Yin cannot be eliminated.


    ��His, Charming Witch is so powerful!��


    ?The power of breaking the void can easily break through the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord to control the heaven and earth.


    ��


    This breakthrough is a big leap.


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    ��Sooner orter, I��ll meet your true self.��


    At this point, the three powerful men came in different forms, but all failed. Especially Charming Witch, who seemed to have been plotted and suffered a big loss.


    Boom!


    ��The enchantress is pretty good!��


    Li Xuan felt the powerful force suppressing the sword and sighed again.


    "However, you arepletely unfamiliar with my swordsmanship, and you arepletely unfamiliar with it. I want to get rid of your wishful thinking."


    Li Xuan''s fingers were beating, feeling the sword in the dark. When faced with the power of the witch, it suddenly melted away, as if invisible and invisible, avoiding the power of the witch. Somewhere in her body, Gathered into a sword again.


    ��Although I��ve finished reading Tai Cang Shu, I won��t be bored anymore.��


    ??Li Xuan was in high spirits, and it was really interesting to fight with Mei Wu, a strong man, from a distance.


    Furthermore, the battlefield of the battle is within the body of the enchantress, which makes it even more interesting.


    ��Well, the witch��s aura is fluctuating violently. Is she going crazy with anger?��


    ?Li Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    ??Charming Witch is really powerful. If it weren''t for Qianji Yin who could control that sword, with Charming Witch''s strength and methods, he could still get rid of the sword by spending some time.


    Of course, this time may not be too short.


    ??Although the power of this sword is not enough to pose a fatal threat to her, it is always causing trouble in her body. The enchantress must use a ray of her mind and a part of her power to control this sword to prevent it from bing stronger.


    This means that the strength of the witch will be reduced, and it will be very passive when facing the once powerful enemy.


    ��This method of Qian Ji Yin is really interesting.��


    ?Li Xuan is happy with one thing and not the other.


    He controlled the sword and yed hide-and-seek with Mei Wu in her body.


    ��The strength of a charming witch is roughly equivalent to that of a Taoist state.��


    Li Xuan also made a judgment about the strength of Mei Wu, which is equivalent to the Li Dao realm. Of course, it is not his Li Dao realm, but the Li Dao realm of the Great Wilderness Warrior.


    After all, Li Xuan''s strength is a hundred times that of Xu Yan at the same level. Once he enters the Li Dao realm, he is enough to crush Mei Wu.


    ��The Li Dao Realm is much stronger than the Heaven and Earth Realm.��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The further you go, the greater the gap in strength between each realm.


    "Charming witches are indeed outside heaven and earth, not within this world."


    ?? Li Xuan used Thousand Machines to sense the sword and determined that Mei Wu was not within Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, but outside of Heaven and Earth. However, the opponent''s distance was constantly getting closer to Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��Are you so angry that you��re crazy? But it��s useless. You can��t get into Tai Cang Tian Di. Even if you can get in, you won��t be able to find me. I��m not afraid either.��


    ??The old **** Li Xuan is still there, continuing to tease the charming witch with his subtle tricks.


    ��Hey, who is Charming Witch at war with?��


    Suddenly, Li Xuan noticed that the aura in Mei Wu''s body was fluctuating, and the power was extremely violent, as if he was fighting with the enemy.


    ?However, the battle soon subsided, and the enchantress was leaving the sky.


    "Interesting!" Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. In this vast sky and earth, there is an existence that is not weaker than Mei Wu. I am afraid that the other party blocked Mei Wu from entering the sky and earth.


    "This sword should be hidden for the time being. It cannot be used to tease the witch all the time. It only needs toe out and tease it asionally."


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ��!


    Suddenly, there was a roar between heaven and earth.


    ��It��s getting more and more chaotic.��


    ?? Li Xuanmented and sighed, God''s Domain is really going to enter an era of chaos. Some strong men are not willing to ept the status quo and acquiesce to the actions of the gods and earth shadows. The purpose is also to try to be the first in the world?


    Or, intending to seek the position of Lord of Heaven and Earth?


    ��Sit back and watch the storm rise.��


    ?Li Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    ��Is Xu Yan about to break through?��


    Mei Wu was sessfully tricked, which meant that Xu Yan sessfully obtained the treasure and it was time to break through the Void Realm.


    ��Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, clearly understands the method of alchemy, medicine and martial arts in the heaven and earth realm. Your alchemy, medicine and martial arts have broken through the heaven and earth realm.��


    ?Feedback from Dao Jinshu is pouring in.


    ??Dan Yiwu Dao has also broken through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ��Strength has be stronger again.��


    ?? Li Xuan was overjoyed. When the man was happy, his fingers jumped and he used Qian Ji Yin to lift the sword in Mei Wu''s body.


    Time flies, and three years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the strong, three years is just a snap.


    The Qinghua Sect is changing with each passing day. In just three years, many immortal gods have emerged. In addition to the small number of top immortal gods, in terms of the number of immortal gods alone, the Qinghua Sect can be ranked among the top ten in the divine domain. .


    ?Of course, the overall strength is still far behind.


    ?The Qinghua Formation is bing more and more perfect, and once the Qinghua Formation is perfected, the number of top Immortal Heavenly Warriors will begin to increase.


    The three Emperors of Dayue even have a chance to break through to the Immortal Realm.


    Dayue Tiancao has almost turned into a divine furnace of heaven and earth, and a huge number of pills are refined every day.


    ?The method of nting elixirs and magical medicines has also be more and more perfect. With the blessing of formations, low-grade magical medicines have been artificially nted.


    In the entire Qinghua Sect, warriors below True King Tianzun began to experience a blowout. With the help of elixirs, warriors'' training speed became faster and faster, bottlenecks were easier to break through, and the residence time between each realm was greatly shortened. .


    ?Of course, in order to avoid relying solely on pill piles for cultivation, which would lead to weak strength, the sect��s elders�� hall issued pill guidelines.


    ?It must be tempered and umted for a period of time after the breakthrough, and the sect regrly checks whether the martial arts foundation of the sect disciples is solid and whether the martial arts strength is inted.


    Once the foundation is not solid enough and the strength is inted, the cultivation resources will be reduced and the status of the sect will even be reduced.


    This series of sect rules was issued to avoid the problem of warriors'' inted strength.


    ??The number of warriors below the True King Tianzun of the Qinghua Sect is entering a major explosion, and the Tiancao is rtively calm, whichcks a ce for training.


    To this end, Lingcheng in various ces began to organize ringpetitions, enhance the hardships of martial arts, and actively provoked the prison, and actively provoked the battle.


    ��Shi Er also made a breakthrough.��


    Li Xuan sighed, Shi Er is not too far away from the magical realm.


    ?Of course, this level is not easy to break through in a short time.


    ?Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying made a breakthrough earlier.


    The two of them are concentrating on themselves and preparing to break through to the magical realm.


    Cai Ling''er is already the True King of Heaven. After her bloodline was activated, she received the inheritance of the Sea Spirit Emperor and practiced quickly.


    Yue Changming is preparing to break through to the realm of True King Tianzun, and Yue''er is also preparing to break through.


    It is worth mentioning that Yue''er followed Su Lingxiu and knew the soul very well. Her power of the soul was much stronger than Yue Changming.


    ?In terms of strength, Yue''er is even slightly better than Yue Changming.


    ?Of course, thebat experience is not as good as Yue Changming. If there is a life and death fight, Yue''er will most likely lose.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a breakthrough in breaking through the void realm, and you have achieved a small breakthrough in the realm of heaven and earth.��


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    After three years of umtion, Xu Yan finally broke through the Void Realm.


    Once you enter Poxu, you can walk sideways in the Divine Realm.


    Of course, in the current chaos in the Divine Realm, there may be strong men above the Immortal Realm lurking. Even so, Xu Yan is not afraid with the power of breaking through the Void Realm.


    ��Finally a breakthrough!��


    Li Xuan was overjoyed, and the realm of heaven and earth waspleted.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has reached the ultimate level of sublimation and transformed into a mountain and river Tao body. You have obtained an innate Tao body."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Xuan felt that his whole person had undergone a transformation. The Taoist charm was born, and his meridians and bones were like Tao principles, lingering in his body.


    The heaven and earth in the body seem to be born from the Tao. Although it is not in the realm of establishing the Tao, it has the meaning of establishing the Tao.


    ��Strength has improved again!��


    ?Li Xuan was overjoyed, it was his innate Taoist body.


    ��With my current strength, I can��t be much weaker than the enchantress!��


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    ??Innate Taoist body, a small level of heaven and earth realm, and its strength is not much weaker than that of Mei Wu.


    ��Xu Yan��s transformation this time and when he broke through the realm of heaven and earth, he was no longer able to fully sublimate.��


    ?Li Xuan sighed.


    Whether the mountains and rivers can be transformed again cannot be determined by the umtion before the breakthrough.


    "However, with Xu Yan''s monster, there is still a chance."


    ?Li Xuan is full of confidence in this.


    ??The Shanhe Dao Body is already very strong, enough to make Xu Yan''s strength far exceed that of ordinary warriors.


    ��When Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu break through the transformation, how will my innate Tao body improve?��


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    ??As Xu Yan breaks through the Void Realm, the rewards of realm improvement continue toe, such as the improvement of magical powers, the improvement of swordsmanship, the improvement of mountains and rivers, etc.


    This has resulted in continuous leaps in strength.


    ��It��s finally time to kill everyone.��


    ?Li Xuan was looking forward to it.


    After Xu Yan breaks through, he will definitely take revenge on the evil spirits. He can easily kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and his fame will surely spread throughout the divine realm.


    ��Meng Chong is about to break through, within the next two or three years.��


    ??Li Xuan looked at the location of Dayue Tian Cave. Su Lingxiu''syout was almostpleted, and she was about to break through.


    The disciples have all begun to improve in strength.


    ��Some changes have also urred in this world.��


    ?Li Xuan looked at the sky. With his understanding of the heaven and earth, he could easily understand the subtle changes in the sky and the earth.


    First of all, it is rted to luck, and secondly, it is rted to the principles of Tao and the changes in the origin of heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to find an opportunity to let Tian Zi reveal the secret. Time waits for no one, and this world should also make a good n."


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Before that, we must figure out what exactly Tianzi is.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan looked somewhere in the divine realm, and a life-saving jade talisman given by him was touched.

 Chapter 445: Taimiao Divine Sect, Diyuntian Cave

    Chapter 445 Taimiao Shenzong, Diyuntian Cave


    ???Except for the disciples, only a few people own the life-preserving jade talisman.


    These people are all closely rted and have some origins.


    Since the life-saving jade talisman was sent out, no one has yet been in crisis and touched the jade talisman. This is the first time.


    ��It��s not Xu Yan, it��s not Meng Chong, it��s also not Jiang Buping.��


    ??Li Xuan was a little surprised. The three apprentices were all wandering in the divine realm, facing powerful forces, and were more likely to encounter crises.


    As a result, the first person to trigger the life-saving jade talisman was not the disciple.


    Instead, Du Yuying!


    "This is the quasi-disciple''s daughter-inw. What crisis has she encountered? She is a disciple of the Taimiao Divine Sect, and the Taimiao Divine Sect is located in the Taimiao Realm. It alone controls a realm, which is one of the major realms of the God''s Domain."


    ?Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    ?That figure is like the Supreme Being of Heaven and Earth. With a wave of his hand, the power of Heaven and Earth is in his palm. The Immortal Heavenly Lord is like an ant, ying it with a wave of his hand and turning into ashes, leaving no trace.


    At this moment, he was a little surprised.


    ��Something��s wrong, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth in this way is very hidden. If it weren��t for me, no one else would be able to detect it. And the people who can do this can be counted on one hand, but they����


    Hey back on the stone again and said, "Forget it, if the sky is going to fall, then let it fall. It''s better not to worry about it."


    Xin Mengrou took a deep breath and looked at the enemy who had disappeared, her heart was shocked again.


    He raised his hand slightly, and thews of heaven and earth were stirred by him at this moment. The power of thews of heaven and earth came in an instant, blessing the power of the jade talisman. In an instant, the power of this jade talisman was raised to The degree of heaven and earth.


    ?Among the enemies, one is an elder of Taimiao Shenzong.


    ��Even if they are besieged by a group of immortal gods, they can be easily killed.��


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, but shook his head: "Impossible, if it were him, he would never be so low-key, and he wouldn''t be able to get out."


    After all, that is his jade talisman, which contains his power and is in the divine realm. With his current strength, it is easy to mobilize the blessings of heaven and earth.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction where the life-saving jade talisman was touched. Looking with the eyes of heaven, he felt his own power inspired by the jade talisman.


    Xin Mengrou took a deep breath and said.


    The power of the jade talisman began to converge and returned to Du Yuying''s body, obviously the crisis had been resolved.


    With his understanding of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth and his mastery of thews of heaven and earth, he can easily mobilize the power of thews of heaven and earth for blessing even from a long distance.


    ��Who is mobilizing the power of heaven and earth? Who has this ability?��


    ?That scene just now was so shocking.


    ?Although, at the critical moment, she touched the life-saving jade charm given by her predecessors and easily killed the enemy, the subsequent troubles were definitely not small.


    ��


    Exhaled a breath and continued to fall asleep.


    ? He ??was extremely puzzled, but there were only a few people except for a few people who could achieve this step and prevent him from finding the source of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    ?Li Xuan smiled lightly.


    ��Returning to the n, if anyone asks, just say that you were saved by a mysterious senior, and don��t mention the jade talisman that saved your life.��


    ��Grandma, what should I do now?��


    ��Could anyone have survived?��


    ��Ahem, it��s okay.��


    ?Immediately I thought of something and sneered again.


    ?Du Yuying asked with some worry.


    Even the top Immortal Heavenly Lord is like this.


    Du Yuying helped Xin Mengrou, who was pale and seriously injured.


    ?The old man couldn''t figure it out, and his expression became a little solemn. There was an unknown existence hidden between heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it was good or bad.


    ��Grandma, are you okay?��


    He frowned tightly, and some familiar figures appeared in his mind, but there was no one there. It was rted to the mobilization of the power of heaven and earth just now.


    "Tiansha and Diying, these two bastards, are quite capable of tossing people around. Let''s see what they can do. Don''t let ite back to bite you."


    The old man frowned and thought deeply.


    Divine realm, Taimiao realm.


    ? He ??raised his head and looked at the sky, his brows furrowed tightly, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face.


    Suddenly, he jumped up suddenly.


    ��Is it him?��


    Somewhere in the divine realm, an unkempt old man was lying on a big rock.


    Those people have disappeared for a long, long time.


    ��Who secretly came to God��s Realm?��


    ��Grandma, I understand.��


    ?Du Yuying nodded.


    ?But there is still a look of worry in his eyes, and the internal fighting in Tai Miao Sect has gradually be superficial.


    ?Grandma, on the other hand, practices the Tao of Taimiao Dreams, and from this Tao, she gained some insights of her own.


    This is all due to the guidance of our seniors.


    As a result, the matter was leaked out, and a strong man from another faction within Taimiao Sect intended to suppress Taimiao Dream Way, so this attack was carried out.


    ??If she had not wanted to go down the mountain this time, find out information about Xu Yan, ande out with her grandma, she might have been attacked and killed.


    ��Hmph, a bunch of old bitches, they are afraid that I will be the leader of Tai Miao Dream Path, so just wait for me!��


    ?Xin Mengrou sneered.


    ??Surviving this catastrophe also destined her to rise.


    ?Now, she is on the verge of turning her dream into reality. Once she breaks through, within the same realm, she will have the advantage of overpowering her.


    ?In addition to her, Yun Miaomiao also practices the Taimiao Dream Path, but it is another dream path. If she can really seed, she will be extremely powerful.


    ��Grandma, do you want to find an opportunity to pay a visit to your seniors?��


    Du Yuying said with some expectation.


    Xin Mengrou nced at her and said with a helpless face: "That boy Xu Yan is not with my senior. You won''t see anyone if you go."


    Du Yuyingyu blushed and said, "Grandma, what are you talking about? What I mean is that if you go to your seniors for advice, you will definitely be able to break through faster."


    "Okay, do I still know what you and Miaomiao are thinking? You two are too weak. If you don''t practice hard, you will only be a hindrance to Xu Yan.


    "That''s all, no matter how you practice, you are destined to be a hindrance to Xu Yan. That boy is simply terrifying."


    Xin Mengrou sighed.


    ??Xu Yan has already spread his reputation in the divine realm. He has killed many immortal gods by himself and has fought against the powerful force of Tiansha Diying.


    ?And Meng Chong was also in a mess. He was hunted by the Wanbao League with a bounty on his head, but he was still at ease, and even asionally ransacked a branch of the Wanbao League.


    As expected of the disciples of his predecessors, they are all incredibly strong.


    ��I��m afraid there are going to be big changes in the Divine Realm. You guys should improve your strength as soon as possible.��


    Xin Mengrou and Du Yuying gathered their breath and hurried back to Taimiao Shenzong.


    More than half an hour after the two left, a figure appeared.


    The person who came was wearing a long green dress, and her figure was like a dream. She looked around and looked solemn.


    ��No one survives!��


    Three Immortal Heavenly Lords, one of them, the top Immortal Heavenly Lord, all failed.


    Moreover, he was beheaded in a short period of time. "Who is protecting Xin Mengrou secretly? Above the Immortal Realm? Could it be that Xin Mengrou''s dream path has attracted attention?"


    ??The woman in the green skirt murmured to herself, full of doubts.


    The figure moved and disappeared from the same ce.


    Taimiao Shenzong, somewhere in a secret ce.


    "Failed?"


    ?The person sitting with his back to the woman in the green skirt seems unreal, like a shadow, but this shadow gives people a sense of reality.


    ��Yes, they are all dead.��


    The woman in green skirt nodded.


    ��The news that Xin Mengrou was attacked and killed will soon spread, and one of them is an elder of the sect.


    ��Take this opportunity to clean up the shadows within the sect. Their hands are stretched too far.


    ��Since Xin Mengrou escaped this disaster, her rise is inevitable. Hand over the people behind the scenes and tell the elders of Taimiao Sect.


    ��Tai Miao��s two great skillse from the same source. Whoever attacks each other will be responsible for the consequences.��


    ??The woman in green skirt nodded, "Yes, I understand."


    Then he asked doubtfully: "Since you knew someone wanted to kill Xin Mengrou, why didn''t you take the initiative to save her?"


    ��Every person who is too weak and strong has his own luck. If his luck is insufficient and he falls because of it, he will naturally not be able to be the strongest. This is a test.


    "Whether the person who saves Xin Mengrou is a strong person who has already paid attention to her, or who it is, it means that she has enough luck to be the strongest person."


    ??The woman in the green skirt didn''t understand why there was such a test. Once he died, wouldn''t the sect lose a genius?


    But he did not continue to ask and bowed to leave.


    ??As the woman in the green skirt left, the shadow-like figure trembled slightly at this moment, and a voice murmured to herself.


    "Who is that? It''s just a token, but it has such terrifying strength. What kind of method is this?"


    The figure came to mind.


    Like the Supreme Being of Heaven and Earth, even though her skills were powerful and she was well hidden, she was discovered by that figure.


    ??As long as she has the slightest bit of malice, she will be killed with one palm!


    ��What is the background of Xin Mengrou��s descendants to have such a terrifying existence to protect them?��


    ?On this day, Taimiao Realm became turbulent, and a war broke out to eliminate the traitors.


    One of the great realms of the divine realm, the strength of the Taimiao realm is undoubtedly extremely powerful. As soon as the strong man takes action at this moment, in a short period of time, the Immortal Heavenly Lord will fall and be beheaded on the spot.


    Even in this turmoil, Taimiao Shenzong used a treasure to directly kill a top immortal deity.


    ??Even more, the news spread that the Taimiao Shenzong was ying the evil spies of the Heavenly Evil and the Earthly Shadow!


    Even the Taimiao Divine Sect has been prated so deeply by the Shadow of Heaven and Earth, and the rest of the big realm forces don��t dare to be careless.


    Suddenly, the Divine Realm became more and more turbulent, the turmoil of therger realm began to appear, and the chaotic situation became more and more chaotic.


    ?And the shadows of the gods and earth are also provoking and starting wars everywhere.


    ?Diyunjing.


    It got its name because there are often clouds and mist lingering on the ground.


    ?Somewhere in the Earth Cloud Realm, where the clouds and mist are dense, a huge sky cave is looming in the clouds and mist.


    Four men wearing Tiansha masks were sitting on the four sides of the cave. Powerful forces continued to pour into a pir in front of them.


    ??The pirs swirled with Taoist rhymes and pierced the edge of the sky cave. As the power of the four Tiansha masked men poured in, the pirs rippled out in circles, slowly opening the entrance of the sky cave.


    A figure suddenly arrived.


    ��How long will it take toplete?��


    Tianqiu asked in a deep voice.


    ��You don��t have to worry about things here. I will notify you when the time is right!��


    ??A man said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a vibration below the cave, and a pink figure loomed.


    ?Tian Shiqi��s face changed slightly.


    "what happened?"


    ?One of them said helplessly: "It''s the clone of Mei Wu who insists on entering the divine realm from here. He said he wants to find a man named Xu Yan to take revenge!"


    ?Tian Shiqi was astonished. Why did Xu Yan provoke the witch?


    "You four losers, how can you make the cave a little bigger after such a long time?"


    The angry voice of the witch came.


    "Senior Meiwu, we have tried our best, you should be patient. If youe in from here now, you will only miss something important."


    ��Hmph, then you can bring Xu Yan here, otherwise I won��t be able to wait any longer.��


    "How could Xu Yane here? Besides, this ce cannot be exposed."


    Four masked men with evil spirits kept persuading them with sad faces.


    Tian Shiqi''s heart moved, and he said in a deep voice: "Senior Meiwu, Xu Yan cannote here, but he can be sent to another heavenly cave!"


    Mei Wu said coldly: "In the Ordinary Heavenly Cave, the Immortal Realm is already at its limit. How can I get Xu Yan with only the Immortal Realm strength?"


    Tian Shiqi pondered for a while, then said after a while: "I heard that Senior Meiwu has a secret technique that can cultivate a treasure that can make living beings get lost. I have a n. To ensure safety, I want to ask Senior for a piece of this treasure. .


    "In exchange, I know a heavenly cave that can amodate creatures from the Immortal Realm and Tianhe Realm. How about I find a way to lure Xu Yan here?"


    Mei Wu��s heart was moved, ��Seriously?��


    ��Naturally, how dare I deceive my seniors? I just want to seduce Xu Yan. I need something after all����


    ?Tian Shiqi said pointedly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to lead Xu Yan there. As for the treasure you want, I can give it to you. Come back here in three days."


    ��Besides, if you dare to deceive me, I will go directly to that **** Tiansha to settle the ount!��


    After Mei Wu finished speaking, the pink figure left.


    ? Tian Qi was speechless. Based on his understanding of Mei Wu, a powerful witch and demon, he always had a smile and a soft voice, charming all living beings.


    ?Now, I can tell that I am very angry with Xu Yan.


    "How on earth did Xu Yan make Mei Wu lose hisposure?"


    ?Tian Qi was very surprised.


    ?However, fortunately, the treasure can be obtained from the witch, and the subsequent n can bepleted without fail.


    ��Seventeen, who is Xu Yan?��


    A man in a Tiansha mask asked in surprise.


    ��A monster has a strong person behind it.��


    ?Tian Qi didn��t want to say more, so he turned around and left.


    ??The sky cave here in the Earth Cloud Realm is still slowly expanding, and the aura in the sky cave is suppressed and does not leak out.


    ��Xu Yan, we must capture you!��


    ?Mei Wu was filled with resentment.


    The sword in the body seems weak, but it is very cunning and strange. It also seems to have intelligence and is controlled by someone.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn��t erase it, let alone get it out of her body.


    ?Although this sword cannot pose a big threat to her for the time being, no one can rest assured that there is a sword in her body, and it must be removed before she can feel at ease.


    ?Especially, once you fight with the enemy, the sword suddenly moves around, which will inevitably affect your strength and put you in danger.


    ?For the current n, we can only capture Xu Yan and in exchange force his master to remove this sword from his body.

 Chapter 446: He just preached Taoism, but he became the ancestor of Taoism

    Chapter 446: He just preached a Tao, but he actually became the founder of Taoism


    Xu Yan naturally didn''t know that Mei Wu was nning how to capture him.


    After breaking through the Void Realm, he transformed into a mountain and river body, and his strength soared significantly. Xu Yan was now full of confidence.


    ��With my current strength, God��s Will is enough to control the ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lord. It��s time to prepare to explore their of Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow.��


    ?Xu Yan��s eyes were cold and stern.


    ??Take out the messenger talisman, summon Luo Zhan, and investigate to see if there are any traces of the Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil.


    ��This Polygonatum odoratum from Charming Witch is indeed a treasure. It seems to contain some kind of rules, which gave me some insights.��


    Looking at the jade bamboo in his hand, Xu Yan was very excited.


    ??Polygonatum odoratum contains a certain Taoist charm, and those mysterious lines seem to be like some kind of regrity. This made Xu Yan think of the Taoist principles that govern the heaven and earth.


    ��It can help me to understand and establish the Tao realm as soon as possible.��


    ?The establishment of the Tao realm is too mysterious. After all, it is to establish the Tao for one''s own world. After Xu Yan broke through, he transformed into the mountain and river Tao body and gained some insights into the establishment of the Tao realm.


    ?That majestic figure was a transcendent person with extraordinary strength. After all, both Ming Wu and Shan Gu, who died together in the battle, were both transcendent.


    ?Xu Rehan��s blood is surging and his fighting spirit is high.


    From the moment Xu Yan broke through the Void Realm, he was destined to be famous in the Divine Realm.


    ��It��s time for my name as the Sword God to be resounding throughout the divine realm!��


    ?Xu Yan is full of confidence.


    ��Let��s start by killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord who killed the evil spirits and the earthly shadows.��


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    ��Compared with or surpassed that figure, and one step closer.��


    ��Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao are about to break through.��


    To kill the Immortal Lord, there is only feedback from martial arts experience.


    ??As Xu Yan''s strength increased, there was simply no feedback from Killing the True King Tianzun.


    ��Your apprentice Xu Yan killed the Immortal Realm warrior with one sword, and your martial arts experience has been improved.��


    ? Xu Yan has not forgotten the small goal he set at the beginning, to transcend the world within a hundred years, and the goal he set a few years ago, to rival or surpass that stalwart figure.


    ��


    The journey to enlightenment and enlightenment is not too far away. With this jade bamboo, Xu Yan believes that he can greatly shorten the time for enlightenment.


    ?Li Xuan looked expectant.


    Xu Yan sets the next goal for himself.


    ��The distance to the transcendent heaven and earth is very close, and the original centenary goal is not far away either.


    ��Hiss, the aura of Charming Witch is fluctuating very violently. Are you going crazy?��


    ?Xu Yan was very excited.


    ��The Immortal Heavenly Lord is already so unworthy of attention. Killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord only requires martial arts experience.��


    I have some vague concepts in my mind, as if I am about to understand how to establish my own way and the way of heaven and earth.


    ??With Xu Yan''s breakthrough, Li Xuan was also very excited. His martial arts career was finally about to take a further step.


    Xu Yan embarked on the journey to kill a Seven-Leaf Heavenly Evil.


    ? Breaking the void of heaven and earth and walking is the ability possessed by the realm of breaking void. Using thews of heaven and earth as a spear, the power of breaking void can prate the void of heaven and earth.


    "However, my strength is still a little weaker. When I cross the void of heaven and earth, the movement is a bit loud. When I can break the void without making any sound, I will have achieved the breaking of the void realm."


    ?It is precisely because of the ability to break the void realm that, in a sense, it has the power to restrain the Immortal Heavenly Lord and control a region of heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan was speechless.


    "It''s useless for you to be angry. You can''t enter heaven and earth, you can''t find me, and you can''t get rid of this sword."


    Li Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    ��Let��s start from here and continue to explore the divine realm until we reach the Taikun realm and meet up with the fifth junior brother.��


    ��Martial arts has no limit, I will follow the master��s footsteps step by step!��


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked forward, took a step forward, and with a rumble, the void of heaven and earth shattered. He directly crossed the void, spanning thousands of miles in an instant.


    ��This is the shattering of heaven and earth and the emptiness of it!��


    ?When he felt happy, his fingers couldn''t help but beat, and he used Qian Ji Yin to control the sword in Mei Wu''s body.


    ��From today on, I can do whatever I want in the divine realm, and I can destroy it with the wave of my hand from the Immortal God!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled brightly.


    ��The next goal is the realm of heaven and earth. We strive to achieve perfection in breaking through the void in ten years and break through the realm of heaven and earth as soon as possible.��


    ??After tossing around with the witches, Li Xuan gave some guidance to Shi Er and others on martial arts.


    "Xu Yan is going to kill everyone."


    "Meng Chong is about to break through. Let''s see what Wanbao Alliance can do after the breakthrough."


    ??The Wanbao Alliance is chasing Meng Chong everywhere, which has put a lot of pressure on Meng Chong. Wherever he goes, the slightest trace is revealed, and the Immortal Heavenly Lord will soon be chasing him.


    ??Even encountered the Immortal Heavenly Lord''s siege, Meng Chong has narrowly escaped the Immortal Heavenly Lord''s siege several times.


    Until now, Meng Chong has not dared to go to the Heavenly Cave for fear of being blocked in the Heavenly Cave.


    ?Although Meng Chong can easily change his appearance and has a superb method of controlling his aura, once he uses his martial arts, it will be easy for him to show his traces and be discovered by others.


    ??The physical martial arts practiced by Meng Chong are, after all, very different from the warriors in the divine realm. Even if he intentionally imitates other martial arts, he will still be recognized.


    The Wanbao Alliance is obviously anxious. They are exploring Meng Chong''s escape direction and method, preparing to trap him in a certain ce and then join forces to suppress it.


    ��As soon as Meng Chong breaks through, he will kill everyone again.��


    Li Xuan sighed.


    ?Other than Meng Chong, Jiang Buping seems to be much more low-key, trying his best to avoid being pursued in the Taikun realm. asionally, he can easily hide when he is exposed.


    ??Jiang Buping is rtively familiar with the strength of the Taikun realm. Before a breakthrough, he was extremely cautious for fear of being blocked.


    ��This Taicang Book can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the world.��


    ?Li Xuan looked at the Tai Cang Book in his hand. Whoever masters the Tai Cang Book and understands the Tai Cang Book can be the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    There is no doubt that this is the most precious treasure in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    "I have my own martial arts. This Tai Cang Book can only be used as a reference. Now that I have mastered it and understood the origin of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, I should make use of it."


    ?Thinking of this, Li Xuan had some ns.


    Qinghua Sect was founded by Fang Hao. If this is the case, then let��s give some advice to Emperor Dayue and others.


    ?With his understanding of the origin of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth and his insights into martial arts, it was more than enough to guide Dayue Huang and the others.


    Cai Ling''er is now his maid. She practices the inheritance of the Hailing n and belongs to the Taicang group. Li Xuan took the time to give emphatically some pointers on thews of heaven and earth and the principles of heaven and earth.


    With his guidance, Cai Ling''er will not have any bottlenecks in breaking through to the Immortal Realm. As long as he has reached the level of cultivation, it will be a matter of course and he will be able to break through smoothly.


    Then, there are the moonlight and the moon.


    With his guidance, the martial arts road ahead for the grandfather and grandson will be smooth, at least there will be no problem in breaking through to the immortal realm.


    As for the higher realm, it depends on the talent and understanding of each person.


    On this day, a piece of news reached the ears of the elders of the Qinghua Sect.


    Sect Master Fang Hao''s teacher, the mysterious and mysterious senior master, will give a lecture in three days.


    ??Although I don��t quite understand what preaching is, since it is given by an expert, it must be a great opportunity.


    As a result, the entire Qinghua Sect''s Immortal Heavenly Lords rushed back in a hurry, fearing that they would miss the master''s sermon.


    ?A group of immortal gods stood respectfully in the square, waiting for the master to speak. Everyone was focused and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest.?????��It��s time to show off again.��


    Looking at the group of immortal gods, respectful and solemn, they couldn''t help but nod.


    ��The Qinghua Sect already has so many Immortal Realm warriors.��


    Li Xuan sighed that the aid of the elixir was indeed powerful.


    There are many warriors in the Qinghua Realm who are originally stuck in the Immortal Realm. After all, they have umted over a long period of time. Although they have not been able to break through the Immortal Realm, they have polished their martial arts for many years and have a very solid foundation.


    ?Furthermore, who can cultivate to this point, who has not been a genius?


    ?However, the Immortal Realm is like a natural chasm, which is always difficult to cross. The emergence of elixirs is to pull an iron chain on the natural chasm, allowing part of it to cross the natural chasm.


    ?It is precisely because of this that the number of Immortal Gods will increase dramatically in a short period of time.


    Sitting on the chair, Li Xuan held Jade Ruyi in his hand, and the image of the Great Destion emerged, just like the scene at the beginning of the ancient times years ago.


    ??Li Xuan''s figure has long been invisible, only the image that cannot be looked at directly in the beginning of ancient times can be seen.


    The mysterious aura makes this scene even more unfathomable, as if the world has be as small as an ant.


    ��Meet the seniors!��


    All the immortal gods were shocked and fell to the ground respectfully and devoutly.


    ��I observe that you, the martial arts, have many mistakes and are confused about the way forward in the martial arts. Today, I will exin to you the way of heaven and earth.


    ��How much you can understand, how much you can understand, it all depends on your individual opportunities and understanding.��


    When the sound reaches my ears, it seems toe from an eternity of time and space, and it seems to be the sound of heaven and earth, and it seems to contain the sound of the supreme avenue.


    A group of immortal gods bowed lower and became more pious and solemn.


    ��Thank you, senior!��


    ??Li Xuan slowly spoke. He directly turned the principles of heaven and earth into sounds, spread them down, and began his first sermon.


    ?When the immortal gods heard it, they felt it was mysterious, like the sound of heaven and earth, difficult to understand, but at the same time they had a sense of enlightenment.


    Some martial arts were doubtful, and they realized it instantly.


    Some martial arts skills that have not yet been sessfully cultivated and not yet clearly understood were also clearly understood at this moment.


    Even though there has been no progress in cultivating magical powers, at this moment, I gained enlightenment and seemed to have found the direction of cultivation.


    ? Time passed and the sermon ended long ago. Li Xuan also returned to his yard, sipping tea leisurely and tasting the spiritual cake made by Cai Ling''er.


    ??A group of immortal gods still prostrate themselves on the ground, immersed in the mystery of the sermon, and have nevere back to their senses.


    At a certain moment, someone''s aura fluctuated and he broke through!


    A momentter, three powerful auras emerged one after another.


    ?Those are the three people of Dayue Huang.


    At this moment, Dayue Huang and the others opened their eyes with excitement on their faces. They finally made a breakthrough!


    The realm of immortality isplete!


    The three of them have been stuck at the peak of thete Immortal Realm for a long time and have never been able to reach perfection.


    Today, I finally had a sudden enlightenment during a sermon, broke through the bottleneck, and achieved the state of immortality!


    ??A true breakthrough to the pinnacle of martial arts in the divine realm.


    ?Of course, once the Qinghua Sect''s formation ispleted, the perfection of the Immortal Realm may not be the peak, but it can continue to break through.


    Every one of the many Immortal Heavenly Lords has gained something, but only they themselves know how much they have gained.


    For them, this is a big opportunity!


    ��This is preaching!��


    The three of Dayue Huang nced at each other and had a tacit understanding with each other.


    They heard the preaching for the first time, and they gained a lot from the preaching. They are experts.


    ? And this master is the master of Fang Hao, the founding leader of the Qinghua Sect. He is the first master to preach. Isn��t it an exaggeration to call him the Taoist?


    ?Qinghua Taozu!


    ��Thank you, Daozu, for preaching!��


    In an instant, Dayue Huang and three others kowtowed and shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, the other Immortal Heavenly Lords also kowtowed and started shouting.


    ?The sound was loud and loud.


    Li Xuan was startled. It was just a whim to talk about the Tao of Heaven and Earth. How could he be respected as the Taoist?


    ?He knows that there is no such thing as Taoist ancestors in the universe.


    Even before him, there was no such thing as preaching.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    Li Xuan was immediately overjoyed. Could it be that the sermon also triggered feedback?


    ��You preach and enlighten the warriors of the sect, and you are honored as the Dao Ancestor, and you gain the halo of the Dao Ancestor.��


    The halo of Daozu!


    ?Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised, this was really an unexpected gain.


    A mysterious and mysterious aura appeared behind his head and enveloped him. The dense brilliance was like a great road reflecting in it, like a great road being enveloped in it.


    ��Wonderful, really wonderful!��


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    With this aura of Dao Ancestor, it is even easier to fool and scare people.


    Even those who are stronger than him will be frightened into kneeling down when they see him.


    Furthermore, the use of Daozu''s halo is not just as simple as showing off.


    "Qinghua Sect was founded by Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu. It is a sect belonging to disciples, and I have naturally be the ancestor of the sect. Therefore, this sermon has improved the strength of the elders of the sect, and I can naturally get feedback. "


    Li Xuan understood clearly.


    I never thought that a sermon on a whim could have such a huge harvest.


    The halo of Dao Ancestor was put away, and the golden book of Dao Dao actually responded again.


    ��You are honored as the Qinghua Taoist and receive the Qinghua Futon.��


    Looking at the futon, Li Xuan couldn''t help but marvel, he had another weapon to show off.


    ?The Qinghua futon is made of Tao, which is woven and entwined, and is filled with Taoist rhyme. Sitting on this futon and preaching can make the listeners more focused and improve the understanding of the listeners.


    ��From now on, I am the Taoist ancestor of Dahuang and the Taoist ancestor of Qinghua����


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    ��Breaking through the realm of establishing the Tao as early as possible is the beginning of the Taoist ancestors. If you don��t enter the realm of establishing the Tao, how can you establish a Tao system?��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    After all, ording to his own statement, only after establishing Taoism can one be qualified to establish Taoism.


    Without establishing a Taoist lineage, the so-called Taoist ancestor is too empty.


    ��Establishing the Taoist realm is just the beginning, I want to be the true Taoist ancestor!��


    Li Xuan''s blood suddenly became excited.


    ��I can��t ck off anymore. From now on, I will devote myself wholeheartedly to the great cause of martial arts. It��s time to figure out the realm after establishing the Tao realm.


    ��I am the ancestor of martial arts, I am the existence of Dao, the true ancestor of Dao!��


    ??Li Xuan looked at the Golden Book of the Great Way and thought about it carefully. The usefulness of the Golden Book of the Great Way could be used to contribute to his great career in martial arts.


    Strive to be a veritable ancestor of martial arts!


    ??Emperor Dayue and other Immortal Heavenly Lords, after three calls and nine bows, left respectfully. Everyone looked uplifted and intuitively had a bright future in their martial arts.

 Chapter 447: Breakthroughs one after another, Red Cat’s ambition

    Chapter 447 Breakthroughs one after another, Red Cat��s ambition


    After Li Xuan''s sermon, the strength of Qinghua Sect began to increase significantly, and all the Immortal Celestials made great gains.


    Some profound exercises have been understood and practiced sessfully.


    ??The number of Immortal Heavenly Lords who have cultivated magical powers has also increased a lot, which means that the strength of the Qinghua Sect''s senior leaders has been greatly improved in a short period of time.


    ?Feng Yan worked harder and praised his wise decision. It was precisely because of his wise decision that he was able to seize this opportunity.


    Sure enough, only following an expert is the greatest opportunity.


    ?Look at those guys in the Nine Mountains Realm. They are fighting like crazy and have no intention of making progress. They don��t even know that there is a big opportunity nearby.


    Bah, you deserve it!


    A bunch of simple-minded trash!


    ?Feng Yan looked in the direction of the Nine Mountains Realm and scorned him fiercely.


    ��I, Feng Yan, the elder of Qinghua Sect, the most capable assistant of Sect Leader Fang Hao and Pavilion Master Su Lingxiu, I work efficiently and deeply, and I am deeply trusted!��


    ??As soon as Jiang Buping broke through, there was another killing **** in the divine domain.


    After Xu Yan broke through, he began to kill everyone. The number of immortal gods who fell in his hands was already more than he could count in both hands.


    After all, in theter realms, more profound issues have been involved, and to continue to remain inherently strong, Li Xuan must repeatedly consider, delete and add until he is satisfied.


    ?The direction of martial arts after establishing the Dao realm is roughly determined. Even so, it is not easy topile the subsequent martial arts realm and the subsequent martial arts methods.


    Li Xuan continued to devote himself to martial arts.


    Feng Yan walks with a sense of pride.


    And Su Lingxiu is currently in the Dayue Divine Furnace, preparing for her breakthrough.


    ��Your apprentice is so clever and beautiful, he has broken through the realm of breaking through the void, and his elixir medicine and martial arts have broken through the realm of heaven and earth.��


    ��The Meng conflict has broken down, and it��s going to be lively again.��


    Even the number of times to use Thousand Machines and Torment the Charming Witch has been greatly reduced.


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Su Lingxiu��s voice came.


    ?Meng conflict was broken and entered the realm of breaking the void.


    Once the **** creatures step into it, they will be refined and turned into the essence of blood. They will also absorb the breath from outside the heaven cave and enter it. They are all being smelted at this moment.


    ?? Li Xuan preached on a whim and received the honorific title of Qinghua Taoist. After gaining the halo of Taoist, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the great cause of martial arts.


    ��Finally a breakthrough.��


    ��Your disciple is so clever and beautiful, and has been sublimated to the extreme, transforming into an evergreen Taoist body, and you have obtained the innate Taoist body.��


    It''s just aption, and it doesn''t require him to practice hard, so it''s not considered hard work.


    ?Li Xuan was looking forward to it.


    ?Feng Yan immediately left in a hurry, as if he was afraid of being robbed of his mission.


    ��Continue my great career in martial arts.��


    ? Time flies by. For Li Xuan, who is immersed in martial arts, five years is just a blink of an eye.


    ��After this girl Su Lingxiu transforms, what Tao body will I gain? Now I am an innate immortal Tao body.��


    A yearter, Su Lingxiu broke through to the realm of breaking the void.


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ��For my great career in martial arts and for the honor of my Taoist ancestor, it��s all worth it.��


    ?Most of the time was spent onpiling martial arts, using the Golden Book of the Great Dao topile martial arts above the Tao realm and perfecting the entire martial arts system.


    The further the realm of martial arts bes, the more mysterious it bes, and the more theories and techniques need to bepiled. Fortunately, there is the Golden Book of Great Dao, otherwise it would be difficult topile theoretically self-consistent martial arts methods out of thin air. Arrived.


    Li Xuan is very curious. What kind of Taoism will the Golden Book of Dao give him in the next step of Su Lingxiu��s breakthrough?


    ??Looking up at the location of the Dayue Celestial Cave, it is now called the Dayue Divine Furnace. This Celestial Cave waspletely transformed into the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace by Su Lingxiu.


    ?Li Xuan began to look forward to what kind of improvement he could achieve when Su Lingxiu transformed into a Taoist body.


    ��Feng Yan, go get me tens of thousands of kilograms of red blood gold.��


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong has reached the ultimate level of sublimation and transformed into the Vajra Dao Body. You have obtained the innate immortal Dao Body.��


    At this moment, Li Xuan only felt that he had be stronger again, and because of his innate Dao body, it seemed that the energy of Dao was born in his body.


    ��Jiang Buping is about to break through.��


    ?Meng Chong was chased by the Wanbao Alliance and encountered danger several times. How could he give up after this breakthrough? He would definitely kill the Wanbao Alliance until the Wanbao Alliance changed its color and bowed its head.


    ��Okay, let��s go right away!��


    ?Feedback from Dao Jinshu emerged.


    As his realm improves and his strength bes stronger, time bes less sensitive to him.


    ?The feedback from Meng Chong''s transformation into the Tao body promoted the innate Tao body to the innate immortal Tao body.


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through to the second level of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars, and your third level of the Immortal Body of the Great Sun and Stars has achieved a small breakthrough.��


    ??His reputation has spread throughout the divine realm, and he is as powerful as the Immortal God. When he hears the name of the Sword God Xu Yan, his color changes.


    Although he has not yet entered the realm of establishing the Dao, his own world seems to haveid the foundation of the Dao.


    ��The Great Dao Ti has been improved again.��


    Li Xuan felt very happy.


    ��With my current strength, I will not be weaker than Charming Witch, and may even be stronger.��


    Li Xuan immediately became more confident.


    The innate avenue body, the realm of the Xiaocheng realm of the world, many powerful martial arts magical powers, and the suppression of Mei Wuxu.


    "Even if the enchantresses into this world now, I can shoot her away."


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    ��Sure enough, only improving one��s strength is the greatest happiness.��


    ??Following Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, another year passed, and Xu Yan achieved a breakthrough in the Void-Breaking Realm.


    On this day, there was a roar, and a ball of green light emerged from the Qinghua Realm, reflecting the entire sky. In an instant, the entire Qinghua Realm seemed to have entered a magical space.


    The Qinghua Formation waspleted on this day.


    The entire Qinghua Realm is in arge formation, as if forming an independent space.


    ��The aura has more than doubled and is still increasing.��


    ��Our Qinghua Sect will definitely be thergest sect in the Divine Realm.��


    ��The spiritual energy is still increasing. I feel that the bottleneck has loosened. I want to retreat and make a breakthrough.��


    ��Have you sensed that the heaven and earth are bing more active?��


    "Yes, I feel the same way. The upper limit of the immortal realm seems to be being broken!"


    ��It��s great. Finally, in the God��s Realm, we can break through the upper limit of the Immortal Realm.��


    In Qinghua Sect, all the warriors were very excited and talking about it.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords were even more delighted. The upper limit of the spiritual power of heaven and earth had been broken, and they became more and more active.


    ?Furthermore, it is slowly and continuously improving, which means that the immortal realm is no longer the upper limit in the divine realm.


    No, to be precise, immortality is no longer the upper limit in Qinghua Sect!


    ��Fang Hao is about to break through.��


    ?Li Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the core of the Qinghua formation. Fang Hao''s whole body was filled with light.


    ?The strange patterns of heaven and earth are emerging, and the entire general trend of heaven and earth is gathering together and pouring into his body.


    This breakthrough is also a huge transformation for Fang Hao.


    Qi Men Martial Arts will involve higher levels.


    ??With Fang Hao''s breakthrough, Li Xuan''s Qimen Martial Arts also improved, reaching the level of heaven and earth.


    At this point, the five martial arts have all been promoted to the realm of heaven and earth.


    ?Not long after Fang Hao��s breakthrough, Jiang Buping also made a breakthrough.��������Boom!


    On this day, the heaven and earth roared again, and itsted for a long time. However, due to the Qinghua Sect''s great formation, except for the Immortal Heavenly Lord, the other warriors did not feel it.


    ��Sect Master, I am afraid that great changes will ur in the Divine Realm and even the entire world, and our Qinghua Sect must also prepare countermeasures.��


    Dayuehuang said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Continue to strengthen the Qinghua Formation. Now that I have made a breakthrough, I will personally deploy it at key points. This formation is enough to cope with major changes."


    After the breakthrough, Fang Hao was full of confidence.


    ?Now, he is truly the strongest person in Qinghua Sect. Although his senior sister is also very strong, Fang Hao is confident and his senior sister, who is not good at fighting, is probably no match for him.


    As for the three emperors of Dayue, they are no longer his opponents now.


    Next, Qinghua Sect began to make arrangements again, especially for the Heavenly Cave.


    Su Lingxiu also began to take action, turning the caves in the sky into divine furnaces of heaven and earth, and dispatched sect alchemists to sit in the divine furnaces and rely on the divine furnaces to refine elixirs.


    ?As a result, Qinghua Sect has no shortage of elixirs, and its strength has begun to enter a stage of rapid improvement. In particr, the geniuses from all over the country have been intensively cultivated.


    Time flies by, and two years have passed.


    On this day, unexpectedly, Red Cat ran back.


    "Meow meow!"


    ??The red cat rubbed Li Xuan''s calf.


    ��Why, your strength has broken through and you are ready to create a demon n?��


    ?Li Xuan tapped its head with the jade Ruyi in his hand.


    "Meow!"


    ?The red cat nodded.


    After breaking through the Void Realm, Red Cat''s confidence has greatly increased. Now it is stronger than Fenglinghu, so naturally it will not continue to be a good brother.


    Furthermore, Xiao Ha and Yu Xiaolong are about to break through.


    The creation of the Monster n is about to begin, and they just agreed to Tian Qi��s mission. It is alsoing soon, and Fenglinghu is about to leave.


    In any case, Fenglinghu is really good to him and trusts him very much, so Chimao came back this time to save Fenglinghu��s life.


    ?Fenglinghu is stupid and overconfident, but Chi Mao knows that if Fenglinghu goes away, his life may be in danger.


    ��I have some feelings for this big cat.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled.


    Throwing a jade talisman to Red Cat casually, "Okay, go about your business."


    Chimao was so excited that he acted cute again, and then he ran to find Su Lingxiu.


    ��Ah, Red Cat, you are back.��


    Su Lingxiu was very happy.


    "Meow meow."


    ?Looking at the red cat acting cute, Li Xuan twitched the corner of his mouth. Why did he catch such a fierce tiger in the first ce?


    There is no tiger-like appearance at all.


    ��Wind Spirit Tiger is one of the twelve kings of spirit beasts. This red cat has great ambitions. Does he want to take the twelve kings under hismand and unify the spirit beast n in the divine domain?��


    ??Li Xuan smiled. Red Cat''s ambition is not small. Of course, the bigger the ambition, the better. After all, the stronger the demon n is, the stronger his demon ancestor''s true form will be.


    ��The red cat��s great demon power is quite good. Let��s give it some guidanceter.��


    ??As Chi Mao��s strength improves, the Da Yao Martial Arts will naturally be more perfect, and Chi Mao also has more understanding of Da Yao Martial Arts.


    ��It��s time to thoroughly perfect the way of the great demon.��


    Li Xuan pondered.


    Since Red Cat wants to create a demon n, it needs to have some control methods to be the great demon king, so it��s time to improve it.


    ��The demon n��s bloodline shock can be irreversibly improved, or the great demon techniques such as the Demon King��s Seal can be perfected. As long as the spirit beasts who have practiced the great demon martial arts will be frightened by the demon king, Red Cat..."


    Li Xuan had an idea in his mind, opened the Golden Book of Dao, and began to perfect it.


    Chimao came back this time and brought back a lot of magic medicine and other treasures. Su Lingxiu refined the medicine for it and created a medicine more suitable for the demon n.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to take the time to refine some artifacts for Red Cat, all of which were demon artifacts.


    ��Red Cat, are you going to arm the demon n?��


    Fang Hao said with a dumb smile.


    ??The red cat patted its chest with a look of pride on its face. It was ready to find an opportunity to unify the Nine Mountains.


    When Red Cat got what he needed, he was ready to return to the Nine Mountains to say goodbye to his master Li Xuan.


    "Since you are determined to found the demon n and the way of the great demon, you should learn more about it. This will help you control the demon n."


    ?Li Xuan raised his hand and introduced the more perfect martial arts of the great demon into the red cat spirit.


    "Meow meow!"


    Red Cat was very excited.


    In the Nine Mountains Realm, the red cat is back.


    ��Brother, Tian Qi ising to find you soon. There must be some dangers in this trip. I identally got a treasure. In times of crisis, I can definitely save my brother��s life.��


    ??Red Cat gave the jade talisman to Fenglinghu.


    ��Good brother!��


    ?Fenglinghu was deeply moved, "Don''t worry, your eldest brother and I are so strong that Tian Shiqi can''t plot against us? My dear brother, take this treasure back."


    Chimao secretly despised Fenglinghu. With your brains, you would still help others pay after being sold.


    As for Tian Shiqi, that guy is definitely stronger than Fenglinghu. He has sensed it since he broke through the Void Realm.


    It is also much stronger. Even after it breaks through, it is no match for Tian Shiqi.


    ��Brother, I am very safe here and there will be no problems. On the contrary, there must be unknown dangers during this trip. I only feel at ease if I take this treasure with me.��


    Chimao persuaded Fenglinghu with just a few words.


    Then, he gave some instructions to the Wind Spirit Tiger, asking it to be smarter, especially when it finds the right opportunity, and knocks out a treasure from the seventeenth day.


    Chimao is certain that Fenglinghu��s mission is extremely important, and Tianqiu will endure Fenglinghu��s various ckmails along the way.


    "I saved Fenglinghu''s life. After Ie back, I will stop being this big brother. The demon n will leave you an elder position, which is worthy of the friendship between you and me."


    ??The red cat murmured in his heart.


    ��Brother, I understand. Before arriving at the destination, try your best to find some opportunities to knock Tian Qiu some treasures. If he doesn��t give them to me, I won��t leave. I understand!��


    ?Fenglinghu patted his chest to show that he understood.


    Half a yearter, the Seventeenth Day came.


    ��Congrattions to Red Elvis!��


    Tianqiu looked at this colorful tiger and was slightly surprised. Why was the aura of this big tiger different after it broke through?


    But he didn��t think about it deeply. After all, the aura of the spirit beast was a little unusual due to its bloodline. Even the method of awakening the bloodline inheritance would be different.


    ��Wind Spirit King, let��s go. We rely on Wind Spirit King for this mission.��


    ��Easy to say, easy to say!��


    Feng Linghu stood up and said: "I don''t know when I wille back from here. My good brother has just made a breakthrough after all. He needs to sit in Lingzun Mountain and has no time to look for treasures and resources. What do you think of Tianqiu?"


    Tian Shiqi��s mouth twitched, and even Red Cat was surprised. Did Fenglinghu��s braine to his senses?


    ��It��s just a small thing.��


    ?The Seventeenth Day will naturally not cause extraneous problems at this juncture, it is just some treasures.


    Hands on, give Red Cat a hidden bag of treasures.


    ?Fenglinghu nodded with satisfaction. As expected, Brother Xian was right. Along the way, we must look for more opportunities to make a fortune.


    As soon as Tianqiu and Fenglinghu left, Red Cat began to gather spiritual beasts to create a demon n!

 Chapter 448: The Power of the Gods, the Great Yan Dynasty

    Chapter 448: The Power of the Gods, the Great Yan Dynasty


    In the Bell Ringing Realm, on top of a mountain, Xu Yan stood proudly.


    ??A figure came from the sky,nded on the top of the mountain, and saluted respectfully. This person wore a seven-leaf Tiansha mask on his face.


    ��Where is the headquarters of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow in the Bell Ringing Realm?��


    Xu Yan asked coldly.


    ��There are three branches in the Bell Ringing Realm. My subordinates can only know one of them, and the other two branches cannot be discovered.��


    This Seven-leaf Heavenly Evil handed over a map.


    Xu Yan took the map, nced at it, and couldn''t help but ponder.


    ?With the chess pieces he currently controls, lurking inside Tiansha Diying, he has yet to find out where the headquarters of Tiansha Diying is.


    Even, even the true mission of Tiansha Diying was not known.


    Since the Wanbao League refuses to ept weakness or admit its mistakes, and realizes that it can use its power to bully others, it will be more powerful than the Wanbao League and fight until the Wanbao League submits.


    The message from Red Cat states that Tian Qi��s strength is above the Immortal Realm, which means that the shadows of the Heavenly Evil and Earth hide the strong men above the Immortal Realm.


    Xu Yan finally decided to go to the Blue Sea Realm first.


    "The Alliance of Ten Thousand Treasures is really good. A dozen Immortal Heavenly Lords areing to hunt me down. I will be waiting for your arrival today."


    ��Death date?��


    Among them, the Taihe Realm is thergest realm in the God''s Realm, and it is also the strongest realm in the God''s Realm, and involves the way to break through the upper limit of the Immortal Realm.


    The leader of the Wanbao Alliance sneered.


    ��


    With one step, his body entered the void of heaven and earth. The next moment he came out of the void of heaven and earth, he was already tens of thousands of miles away.


    ��It��s time to go to the big realms, such as Taimiao Realm, Taikun Realm, or Taihe Realm!��


    In the wilderness, Meng Chong sat cross-legged and waited quietly.


    ?Meng Chong sneered.


    Finally, Meng Chong was blocked in the wilderness andpletely surrounded. This time, Meng Chong had no possibility of escaping.


    ? Once you explore information beyond your own mission, it will arouse the vignce of the evil spirits. A chess piece was killed because of this.


    ??More than a dozen figures came from all directions and surrounded Meng Chong in an instant.


    ��Arrogant!��


    "Arrogant? You have never seen anyone more arrogant. Today I will show you the power of the gods!"


    ?Everything nned by the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow is for the unification of heaven and earth, and there must be a powerful person behind this.


    ???????????????????????????? Until now, the opponent has learned that there is a traitor within, and has strengthened its mechanism to prevent leaks.


    After Xu Yan finished giving his instructions, the Seven-Leaf Heavenly Evil disappeared in an instant.


    ��Seventeen days.��


    The momentum exploded, and the momentum of more than a dozen immortal gods were intertwined, shaking the heaven and earth. They were firmly in control of this area of ??heaven and earth.


    ��In order to destabilize the divine realm, and to unify heaven and earth.��


    ?Only in these realms can we know more of the secrets of the divine realm.


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    ?This wilderness is the burial ce of those who pursue you!


    Let these immortal gods see what the violence of physical martial arts is!


    Shuash!


    Boom!


    Meng Chong grinned, stood up, and looked at the dozen Immortal Celestials coldly, "Today is your death day. Since you, the Wanbao Alliance, want to bully others and refuse to admit your mistakes, then I will beat you until you admit your mistakes!"


    The leader said with a cold look.


    ��Meng Chong, today is the day you die!��


    ?This piece of heaven and earth seems to be blocked by a solidifying force. Ordinary immortal gods will feel like they are stuck in the quagmire when faced with this powerful power to control the world.


    ??Although he was a little surprised as to why Meng Chong didn''t escape and seemed to be specifically waiting for their arrival, he didn''t think much about it. After all, even if Meng Chong broke through the immortal realm, he would not be a match for a dozen of them.


    Having been hunted for such a long time, he has long been holding back his anger. Now that his strength has broken through, it is time to show off his power and let the Wanbao Alliance know how powerful his **** Meng Chong is.


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    So far, the strongest person known to be the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow, and even the person who deployed the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow mission, is Tian Shiqi.


    ��Continue to lurk and wait for orders.��


    ��Second Junior Brother has gone to the Great me Realm, and there will probably be a big battle with the Wanbao Alliance. Will there be anyone strong in the Immortal Realm in the Wanbao Alliance?��


    ��Should we go to the Blue Sea Realm first or the Taimiao Realm? Forget it, let��s go to the Blue Sea Realm. I don��t know what happened to Brother Xie.��


    Xu Yan pondered for a while. There has never been a strong person above the Immortal Realm in the Divine Realm. But now that the Divine Realm is in turmoil, and some people are plotting to unify the heaven and the earth, there may not be strong people above the Immortal Realm appearing in the Divine Realm.


    ?Each Tiansha is responsible for its own tasks, and there is no way to know the tasks that do not belong to it.


    ?This time, he is going to go on a killing spree.


    Boom!


    ?Golden light bloomed, divine waves emerged immeasurably, the sun appeared behind his head, and stars appeared around him. In an instant, Meng Chong transformed into a giant like a hill.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Wanbao Alliance were suddenly shocked. The impact of this scene was too strong.


    ��What kind of martial arts does this boy practice?��


    ?Such an idea came to everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Meng Chong was called the "god".


    This situation and scene are truly like the arrival of a **** from heaven!


    ��Punch me!��


    ?Meng Chong snorted coldly, and his huge fist suddenly shot out like a bright sun, hitting the strong man at the head of the Wanbao Alliance.


    Boom!


    With Meng Chong''s punch, the world under his control was shattered in an instant, the world shook, and thews of heaven and earth emerged.


    A huge fist passed through the void of heaven and earth in an instant and appeared in front of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, as Meng Chong took action, the expressions of the powerful men of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance suddenly changed.


    Finally I know why Meng Chong didn''t escape.


    This is deliberately waiting for their arrival.


    ��Let��s take action together!��


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord frantically tried to resist, but the punch was so powerful that he felt a strong crisis and retreated crazily.


    ��Can you escape?��


    ?Meng Chong smiled contemptuously, and the light of the stars bloomed from one of his acupoints. In an instant, the immortal deities felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and both their speed and strength became sluggish.


    The powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance looked horrified and their hearts sank.


    At this moment, when it came to a critical moment of life and death, they all roared angrily, their aura surged, and they directly disyed powerful secret techniques.


    Being able to cultivate to the level of Immortal Heavenly Lord is naturally very human, and when ites time to be decisive, he is absolutely unambiguous.


    ��It��s just a small trick.��


    ?Meng Chong smiled coldly.


    Boom!


    ??The already huge body rose up again in the next moment, like a ****ing to the world, majestic, with the sun hanging behind his head, stars dotted around his body, wind and thunder in his palm, and with every movement of his hand, the sky copsed and the earth shattered!


    Boom!


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord, even if he tried his best, could not resist it, and was directly hit by a punch. Like a **** firework, it exploded in mid-air and turned into flying ash and dissipated.


    ??However, many violent attacks were poured on Meng Chong''s huge body, but they were unable to shake the slightest bit, let alone break the defense.


    ?Meng Chong��s body did not even sway due to this. Seeing this scene, all the powerful men of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance felt despair.


    What kind of powerful enemy is this, and what kind of terrifying technique is he practicing?


    ??Some people even regret in their hearts that they should not have chased Meng Chong, they should not have held on to Meng Chong, and they should not have pursued and beat him fiercely for the so-called majesty and face of the Wanbao Alliance.


    Above the wilderness, an earth-shattering war broke out.


    A giant like a god, with just a few gestures, beat a group of Immortal Heavenly Lords to blood, and destroyed one Immortal Heavenly Lord after another.


    ?Some people wanted to escape, but were restrained by a strange force. The whole person seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, their movements were slow, and they could not escape at all.


    "die!"


    ?Meng Chong embraced an Immortal Heavenly Lord directly in his arms. With a force of his arms, he instantly killed the opponent into ashes!


    ?Such a violent scene shocked the remaining immortal gods.


    Someone begged for mercy!


    ��Coward, weakling, die!��


    ?Meng Chong punched down and instantly killed the man begging for mercy.


    "ah!"


    ?One of the Immortal Heavenly Lords let out a roar of fear, and then his body copsed, his soul jumped out, and he fled away in an instant.


    He actually abandoned his body and ran away.


    As soon as his soul escaped, he was surprised to find that the power as if he was stuck in a quagmire had disappeared. This meant that the strange power of the quagmire seemed to only target the physical body!


    ��Can you escape?��


    Meng Chong sneered, his eyes shining like the sun, and he suddenly looked at the escaping soul.


    Phew!


    In the horrified eyes of the remaining Immortal Lord, the soul died in an instant, turning into nothingness and dissipating!


    The art of killing souls? !


    Furthermore, this technique is so powerful that it can directly destroy the soul into nothingness!


    By this time, the remaining people knew that there was no chance of escape.


    ��Meng Chong, let��s fight with you!��


    ??Everyone roared angrily, spent all their life''s cultivation, used the technique of mutual destruction, and unleashed the strongest attack in their lives.


    Boom!


    Under such a violent attack, Meng Chong''s body shook a few times and he took half a step back!


    But, that��s all!


    Boom!


    ??As Meng Chong''s fist struck down like the sun, the remaining Immortal Heavenly Lords all turned into flying ashes and dissipated!


    ��Happy!��


    ?Meng Chong was extremely excited, this was the kind of violent fighting that physical martial arts should have.


    ��Let��s see if you, the Wanbao Alliance,e to hunt me down. If you do, I��ll kill each one!��


    ?Meng Chong smiled coldly.


    He calmed down his momentum, looked up into the depths of the wilderness, and took long strides across the wilderness to the next realm.


    ��From here we will reach one of the great realms of God��s Domain, the Great me Realm.��


    ?The Great Yan Realm is one of the great realms of the Divine Realm, and unlike other realms, the Great Yan Realm is controlled by the Great Yan Dynasty!


    ??It is also the first dynasty in the divine domain!


    The Great Yan Dynasty, the royal family of the Zhou family, was also the superior dynasty of the Great Zhou Kingdom in the Spiritual Realm.


    ?There is a cave in the Great Yan Realm, which is one of the tenrgest caves in the Divine Realm. The Great Yan Dynasty suppressed this cave.


    ��I don��t know how this girl Ziyun is doing.��


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    ?After leaving for Dayan Dynasty, I went to see an old friend.


    ��After meeting the old friend, we will go all the way to Taikun realm.��


    ??After Jiang Buping breaks through, he will definitely go to Taikun Realm to seek justice and resolve a grievance. As a senior brother, he will naturally go to support the situation!


    ?Yan Dynasty, Dongyang County, Dongyang Martial Academy.


    ?The Great Yan Realm is the ce where the Great Yan Dynasty rules, and any force within the dynasty is under the jurisdiction of the dynasty, and almost all of them have official backgrounds in the dynasty, otherwise they cannot gain a foothold.


    ?Dongyang Martial Arts Academy is a dynasty martial arts academy, a ce where martial arts talents are cultivated for the dynasty.


    ? Martial arts academies were set up all over the Yan Dynasty, and all geniuses could be admitted to the hospital. If a local official rmended a peerless genius to be admitted to the hospital, he would be rewarded, which was considered meritorious!


    It is precisely because of the series of systems in the Dayan Dynasty that valued geniuses and cultivated geniuses that 90% of the geniuses in the entire territory of Dayan, not to mention all geniuses, were incorporated into the dynasty and served the royal family.


    Even if the genius is wronged and persecuted, as long as the talent is evil enough, the martial arts academy wille forward to help the genius seek justice.


    ??There once was a genius who came from a humble background and was persecuted by local officials. After going through hardships, he finally escaped and participated in the martial arts examination. He was found to be a genius and a monster. Under the protection of the martial arts academy, he rose to prominence and finally took revenge.


    There was also a peerless genius whose enemies were afraid that he would be protected by the martial arts academy, so they beheaded him on his way to the martial arts academy. After this was leaked, the dynasty used thunderous means to persecute the genius of the dynasty. The forces that kill Tianjiao arepletely wiped out.


    ? It is precisely because of a series of events that happened in the past that the current Dayan Dynasty, once they discover a peerless genius, they rush to rmend him to the martial arts academy to obtain rewards and dynasty achievements.


    There were also some arrogant and arrogant people who did whatever they wanted by relying on their superior talents. In the end, they were beheaded by the dynasty in public!


    ??This is to warn the geniuses that the dynasty can allow those with evil talents to do some extraordinary things, but they must have a certain degree of restraint. If they are unscrupulous and harm thew, such people will be punished if they have the intention to rebel!


    Dongyang County is one of the major counties in the dynasty.


    The Dongyang Martial Arts Academy is also a well-known martial arts academy in the dynasty, and this martial arts academy is somewhat special. Since this martial arts academy has been designated to ept and cultivate geniuses from the spiritual realm, the presidents of the Dongyang Martial Arts Academy are all from the spiritual realm. .


    ??More than half of the teachers in Dongyang Martial Arts Academy are from the spiritual realm, and even some of the students in the martial arts academy are from the spiritual realm.


    ?Among the many geniuses from the Spiritual Realm, there is one person who is very famous and is also the biggest supporter of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy and even all the warriors from the Spiritual Realm.


    That is the important minister of the Yan Dynasty, Dongyang Hou Xiang Zhen!


    ��Finally a breakthrough!��


    In a retreat room in Dongyang Martial Arts Academy, a beautiful woman in purple clothes opened her eyes.


    ��Refining the True Realm!��


    ?Zi Yun let out a breath.


    ?Ever since I came to Dongyang Martial Arts Academy, I have been practicing diligently day and night, and finally broke through to the Realm of Realization today.


    Come out of the retreat room.


    ��I don��t know what Meng Chong��s strength is anymore.��


    She missed Meng Chong very much after not seeing him for such a long time.


    ��Junior sister Ziyun, congrattions on your breakthrough.��


    ??A senior sister from Dongyang Martial Arts Academy said with a smile.


    ��Lucky, lucky!��


    Zi Yun said modestly.


    ��By the way, Junior Sister Ziyun, during the time you have been in seclusion, something big has happened in the Divine Realm.��


    ��Oh, what happened?��


    ?Zi Yun doesn��t pay much attention to major events happening in God��s Realm.


    ��Do you know Wanbaomeng?��


    ��I know that the number one business alliance in God��s Domain is extremely powerful.��


    ?Ziyun nodded.


    ��The Wanbao Alliance is chasing a person, but they have never been able to catch him. Instead, they ransacked several branches..."


    Senior sister was a little excited when she talked about this.


    ��Yes, yes, I heard about it too, that man is too fierce.��


    ?Gradually, students from the nearby Dongyang Martial Arts Academy gathered over.


    Some of these students are from the spiritual realm, they just came earlier than Zi Yun and others.


    Including the senior sister, she was once a princess of the Great Zhou Kingdom in the Spiritual Realm.

 Chapter 449: This one is a murderer

    Chapter 449: This is a vicious person


    ?A group of people gathered together and discussed the affairs of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance enthusiastically, such as how many Immortal Heavenly Lords were chasing and killing them, but they all escaped. Not only that, but they also found a way to rob a branch, etc.


    ?Zi Yun is in seclusion and practicing hard, and she doesn��t pay much attention to matters in the divine realm, so she knows nothing about it.


    She listened for a while and roughly understood what was going on.


    It was nothing more than the person who was being hunted. He was initially framed to kill the disciple of the leader of the Changyun Realm Alliance, which then triggered a series of conflicts. The Wanbao Alliance lost face and naturally refused to let it go. Moreover, the person who was being hunted has never been visited by his affiliated forces. Contact Wanbaomeng to negotiate and resolve the misunderstanding.


    ?This made Wanbao Alliance certain that the other party might be a casual cultivator. It was just a coincidence that he had acquired the inheritance of a strong person and had such strength.


    Zi Yun felt bored and was about to leave when she heard someone say in admiration: "God Meng Chong, you are really a monster. He is the first person to be unharmed even when being chased by the Wanbao Alliance!"


    ?Meng Chong? !


    ?Ziyun was immediately pleasantly surprised. Is the person pursued by the Wanbao Alliance Meng Chong?


    ��Senior brother, what does the Meng Chong you mentioned look like, and why is he so powerful?��


    ?Zi Yun suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked hurriedly.


    Zi Yun suddenly felt a sense of pride.


    Howe Fang Hao doesn��t have any reputation at all?


    ?As the head of a county, in addition to preventing the Tianku in Biennan from getting out of control and suppressing it, he also needs to prevent some unrest in Biennan.


    As expected, a group of people started discussing Xu Yan again. This Immortal Heavenly Lord killed the evil spirits and earthly shadows. With one man and one sword, he once prated a cave in the sky and killed all the powerful men in this cave who wereparable to the Immortal Heavenly Lord. Behead.


    ?The group of people dispersed, and Ziyun returned to her residence. She felt itchy in her heart and wanted to go find Meng Chong, but when she thought about her current strength, she was too weak after all.


    A group of people were discussing Meng Chong enthusiastically. Not long after, another female warrior spoke with admiration: "Although Meng Chong is strong, he is not iparable. Moreover, that man is handsome and handsome, and his swordsmanship is world-famous." Solitary����


    ?However, the Great Yan Dynasty was at its peak, with great strength and many strong men, so only some minor chaos could not shake the Great Yan Dynasty at all.


    ??This martial artist from Dongyang Martial Arts Academy introduced him eloquently, with longing in his eyes.


    ?Meng Chong couldn''t help but sigh as he stepped into the territory of Dayan.


    ��I, Meng Chong, have only been in the God��s Realm for a short time. In less than thirty years, I have already be famous in the God��s Realm!��


    One of the strong men in the Heavenly Cave is evenparable to the top Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ??Ziyun no longer felt bored now, and also participated in the discussion, mostly asking for information about Meng Chong, butter on, she became a little confused.


    Although the Great Yan Dynasty is very powerful, Meng Chong doesn''t take it to heart. He really wants to fall out and start a fight. Although he is alone, it may be difficult to kill each other in the Great Yan Dynasty, but killing dozens of Immortal Heavenly Lords will not. It''s not that difficult.


    ��It is rumored that this Meng Chong has a bald head, a strong body, and has practiced an unknown powerful skill. He can actually look like a giant and look like a god, hence his name..."


    ??Senior Brother Xu Yan!


    Apart from Senior Brother Xu Yan, there will be no other person.


    ?The situation is now turbulent, and the Great Yan Dynasty is merciless and has the confidence to do so.


    ��I don��t know where Ziyun is.��


    ?Especially now, the situation in the Divine Realm is turbulent, and the gods and shadows are stirring up trouble everywhere. Even in the Great Yan Dynasty, there are some rebels, and the shadows of the gods are behind them.


    As soon as Ziyun heard this, she knew who the senior sister was talking about.


    ??If the Innocent Heavenly Lordes in, it won''t have much impact, and if the Immortal Heavenly Lordes across the wilderness, unless he stays hidden and doesn''t take action, the slightest movement will expose his traces.


    ?Biannan County is a border county of the Great Yan Dynasty, bordering the wilderness. Du Yuan, the governor of the county, has been in charge of Biannan County for more than a thousand years. His strength is in thete stage of the Immortal Realm, and he is not far away from perfection.


    ��


    Where is Su Lingxiu?


    Why is there no reputation spread?


    ?It''s just that the wilderness is lonely. Even if there are people keeping an eye on it, they may not be able to 100% control those who cross the wilderness.


    Zi Yun was very excited.


    Biannan is bordered by the wilderness, so it is natural to be wary and prepared for strong peopleing across the wilderness.


    ??Although, the person being chased by the Wanbao Alliance must be the Meng Chong in his heart. After all, there can be no other person who is such a powerful monster, also called Meng Chong, and who is not afraid of the Wanbao Alliance at all.


    Which warrior does not aspire to be a strong man?


    ��It��s indeed Meng Chong!��


    Once the traces are exposed and you did not enter the Great me Realm through the Realm Gate, you must exin carefully what your purpose is ining to the Great me Realm.


    ��As expected of the Great Realm, the spiritual energy is more intense, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rtively active. The strength of the Immortal Heavenly Lord in the Great Realm is slightly stronger, and the inheritance is stronger.��


    She was confused, but not too concerned. All Ziyun''s thoughts were on Meng Chong.


    ��Will Meng Chonge to me? It��s been so many years.��


    Either be expelled or��die!


    ?Zi Yun sat in front of the window with her chin in her hands, looking at the distant sky in a daze, not even thinking about practicing.


    "It should be easier to find out where the geniuses from the Spiritual Realm are settled. Ask the governor of the Great Yan Dynasty."


    I am indeed very discerning, and the person I love is extremely powerful.


    But Ziyun still couldn''t help but want to confirm again.


    Meng Chong scratched his head. The Great me Realm was so big that it might not be easy to find someone.


    ��Could it be that Fang Hao doesn��t like publicity either?��


    ?The head of a county in the Great Yan Dynasty must be the Immortal Heavenly Lord, and his strength is among the strongest among the Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    Now that he was strong and confident, Meng Chong went directly to the governor of this ce to find out more.


    At this moment, Du Yuan was looking at a new piece of information in the Biannan County Sheriff''s Mansion.


    This is a piece of information that has just been delivered and has not yet been disseminated.


    ��Sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Wanbao Alliance chased Meng Chong away, and there has been no news since then?��


    When Du Yuan saw this, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords, even as powerful as the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance, are also a heavy loss.


    ??Moreover, among these sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords, there is a strong man in thete stage of the Immortal Realm who leads them.


    ��Killed by Meng Chong?��


    ?Du Yuan was a little unbelievable.


    ??The Wanbao Alliance''s pursuit of Meng Chong has caused an uproar in the God''s Domain and has been going on for several years.


    ?Meng Chong has been escaping, and his method of escaping is quite magical, hiding and condensing his own aura, making it difficult for the Immortal God to track him.


    ��Could it be that the strong man behind Meng Chong took action?��


    Du Yuan pondered, unwilling to believe that Meng Chong did this alone.


    Even if Meng Chong breaks through the immortal realm while being hunted, he can''t kill sixteen immortal gods by himself, right?


    One of them is in thete stage of the Immortal Realm.


    ?Moreover, the powerful members of the Treasure Guard Team of the Wanbao Alliance are all proficient in the art of joint attack. Under the joint attack, even the top Immortal Heavenly Lord can only escape and will never be able to kill sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    ��The Wanbao Alliance investigated thest whereabouts of sixteen powerful men and found traces of the battle at the edge of the wilderness. Judging from the remaining aftermath of the battle, it was Meng Chong who did it!��


    When he saw the end, Du Yuan was shocked.


    "From some information, the martial arts practiced by Meng Chong are extremely special and powerful, which may be rted to his powerful martial arts skills." Du Yuan took a deep breath.


    ��How will the Wanbao Alliance respond? Will we just give in and negotiate peace with Meng Chong, or will we be unable to swallow this breath and invite the strongest toe?��


    ?Du Yuan couldn''t help but be curious.


    ��I, the Imperial Family of Dayan, seem to be one of the founders behind the Wanbao Alliance. Will I also participate in the action?��


    ?Du Yuan couldn''t help but be curious.


    ??The forces behind the Wanbao Alliance are rtivelyplex, with several major realms involved. Otherwise, the Wanbao Alliance would not be able to be the number one merchant alliance in the God''s Domain.


    ??It��s just that the degree of participation differs between the great realms. Although the Great Yan royal family is also involved, it doesn��t seem to be too deeply involved in the Wanbao Alliance. This time, the royal family has never heard of sending the Immortal Heavenly Lord to participate in the pursuit of Meng Chong.


    "In my opinion, if Meng Chong can''t be provoked, try not to provoke him, otherwise it will definitely bring huge losses to Dayan."


    ?Du Yuan thought to himself.


    ?Although Dayan was strong, all signs showed that Meng Chong''s ability to escape was extraordinary. Even though the Wanbao Alliance used so many methods, they still failed to kill anyone.


    ??As for thest battle, it was obvious that after Meng Zhichong was defeated, he deliberately lured the powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance toe and kill them all in one fell swoop.


    ?With such a fierce person, any force that provokes him will suffer huge losses and even be in danger of destruction.


    Du Yuan walked out of the study and stood in the garden of the Sheriff''s Mansion. He looked up at the sky and asked, "Is this world really going to change?"


    ? Various signs indicate that some beings are not reconciled to the current situation of heaven and earth, and want to make a change, or want to gain something from it.


    ��The Immortal Heavenly Lord seems to be aloof, as if he is as old as the heaven and the earth, but under the general trend of the heaven and the earth, he cannot control his own life and death.��


    Du Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Not long ago, the sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Wanbao Alliance were crushed to death like grasshoppers.


    There has never been a moment when I felt that the Immortal Heavenly Lord was so weak!


    ��Are you the Sheriff?��


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind!


    Du Yuan was horrified, his expression suddenly changed, and as he breathed, he suddenly turned around and saw arge seal in his palm.


    ?Thisrge seal was filled with light, reflecting in the mid-air. The whole world of the Sheriff''s Mansion was blessed in an instant, and his strength was also improved at this moment.


    This is the governor''s seal, and it is also a sacred weapon.


    ??It can enhance the ability of the seal holder to control the world, and can also send a message to the strong people in the county. Even in times of crisis, you can directly ask for help. The seal of the nearby county guard will be induced, and help wille quickly.


    ?Even if the governor falls and the seal breaks, the appearance of the attacker will be imprinted, and the center of the Great Yan Dynasty will also be aware of it and respond quickly.


    ?Each governor''s seal is one of the cores of the operation of the Great Yan Dynasty, and also one of the cores of the Great Yan Dynasty''s control of the Great Yan Realm.


    At this moment, Du Yuan immediately activated the governor''s seal, but did not send a message of crisis. After all, the opponent suddenly appeared. If he wanted to sneak attack on him, he would have taken action long ago.


    At this moment, his heart was trembling.


    As an Immortal Heavenly Lord, this is the first time someone approaches without knowing it!


    "How is this possible? Could it be a strong man above the immortal realm?"


    Du Yuan thought in shock.


    As soon as he turned around, he immediately saw the speaker.


    He is a sturdy young man with a bald head that reflects light.


    As soon as he saw this person, a name immediately appeared in Du Yuan''s mind.


    ??God Meng Chong!


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and looked at Du Yuan, whose face turned pale with fright as he faced a powerful enemy. He smiled and said apologetically: "Sorry, sorry, I was a little presumptuous and scared you!"


    Du Yuan:��


    You really scared me, but could you not say it so bluntly?


    ?Mr. Du is also the head of a county, a majestic and immortal god, and he also wants to save face!


    ��Meng Chong?��


    Du Yuan asked with a dry cough.


    ��Exactly!��


    ?Meng Chong nodded.


    Du Yuan couldn''t help but feel nervous secretly. He thought about whether he had ever offended Meng Chong, and after making sure that he had never provoked him, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?This man is a vicious person.


    He put away the county guard''s seal, regained his momentum, showed a smile, and said: "It turns out to be Brother Meng. I have admired my name for a long time. I have admired my name for a long time!"


    ��You��re wee, you��re wee!��


    ?Meng Chong cupped his hands.


    ��Come,e, Brother Meng, please sit down!��


    ?Du Yuan hurriedly entertained Meng Chong and sat down in the pavilion in the garden.


    He personally brewed a pot of spiritual tea for the guests.


    ��Brother Meng, there is one thing that Du doesn��t know whether I should ask?��


    Du Yuan felt itchy in his heart and couldn''t help but ask.


    He wanted to confirm whether Meng Chong was responsible for the death of the sixteen Immortal Lords of the Wanbao Alliance.


    ��What��s the matter? Just ask.��


    ?Meng Chong roughly guessed what the other party wanted to ask.


    After killing more than a dozen Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Wanbao League, he deliberately left some atmosphere of war. Naturally, the purpose was to tell the Wanbao League that everyone was killed by himself, and he had to decide what he wanted to do next!


    ��That��s right, Du got a piece of news by chance. Sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Wanbao Alliance were beheaded. I don��t know����


    Du Yuan spoke cautiously.


    ��I killed him!��


    Meng Chong nodded, "This Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance is unyielding. The trouble was obviously caused by the evil spirits. It must be med on me. I really thought that Meng had a good temper. Even a dozen immortal gods dared toe and surround him. Kill me, I��m tired of living!��


    Gudong!


    ?Du Yuan swallowed, his heart trembling. It was indeed Meng Chong who killed him!


    ��Brother Meng is majestic and worthy of the name of a god!��


    Du Yuan said with an admiring look on his face.


    ��It��s all a false name, it��s all a false name!��


    ?Meng Chong waved his hands with a humble look on his face.


    ��Brother Meng, I��m here to see Du. What are your orders?��


    ?Du Yuan kept his posture very low.


    After all, this is a fierce man. Killing the Immortal Lord is like squeezing a chicken to death, so he cannot be offended.


    ??What if, in a fit of rage, he casually pinches himself to death, wouldn''t it be unlucky?


    "It''s not a big deal. Meng came here to inquire about something..."


    ?Meng Chong came to Du Yuan this time to find out where the warriors from the spiritual realm had gone. Once they had the direction, it would be much easier to find out where Zi Yun was.


    ? ? If you directly inquire about Zi Yun��s whereabouts, you will easily be targeted by the Wanbao Alliance and implicate Ziyun. In addition to the Wanbao Alliance, I am afraid that the evil spirits and earthly shadows will also secretly cause harm.

 Chapter 450: Spirit Realm Warrior, Princess Dayan

    Chapter 450 Spirit Realm Warrior, Princess Dayan


    After hearing Meng Chong��s intention, Du Yuan couldn��t help but be confused. Looking for a warrior from the spiritual realm?


    The Great Zhou Kingdom in the Spirit Realm, a subordinate force of the Great Yan Dynasty, would send spiritual talents to the Great Yan Dynasty every once in a while.


    Spirit geniuses are also the top geniuses in the divine realm.


    It is said that due to some factors in the spiritual realm, although the spiritual energy is thin, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not active enough, and the upper limit of martial arts is low, spiritual geniuses will appear.


    It is rumored that this is also the origin of the name of the spiritual realm.


    ?Du Yuan also doesn''t know the secrets. Some of the geniuses from the spiritual realm have been able to break through to the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    The strongest person, and the biggest supporter of warriors from the spiritual realm, is Dongyang Hou. He is extremely powerful and is also the top existence among the Immortal Celestials.


    It is rumored that Xiang Zhen, the Marquis of Dongyang, has a thunder spirit body, so his offensive power is extremely powerful and domineering.


    ?Meng Chong actually found a genius from the Spiritual Realm. Could it be that he has a grudge against the Marquis of Dongyang?


    When he thought of this, Du Yuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    He asked cautiously: "Brother Meng, I would like to ask, do you have any grudge against the Marquis of Dongyang?"


    Afraid that Meng Chong would not know the difference, he ransacked the Wanbao League.


    Dongyang County is far away from Biannan County, and Meng Chong did not go to Dongyang County in a hurry, but traveled all the way to enjoy the scenery of the Yan Dynasty.


    ?Meng Chong raised his eyebrows.


    ��I don��t know, I don��t know!��


    I am afraid that Du Yuan will misunderstand and cause unnecessary conflicts.


    It��s too much to bully others!


    ��Mr. Meng, I��ll give you a 60% discount, what do you think?��


    ?Meng Chong shook his head.


    ??Moreover, the matter about Meng Chong should also be reported to the Great Yan Emperor. After all, such a vicious person came to the Great Yan Realm, and a big mistake could easily cause big trouble.


    Dongyang County.


    ��Most martial artists from the Spiritual Realm gather in Dongyang County. Dongyang Martial Arts Academy is responsible for recruiting geniuses from the Spiritual Realm. Brother Meng can go to Dongyang County.��


    ?Du Yuan watched Meng Chong disappear and pondered for a moment, feeling a little worried.


    Several immortal deities from Dongyang County, including the Governor of Dongyang County and the Dean of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy, suddenly gathered in the Governor''s Mansion.


    As for the spiritual crystals and other things needed to purchase, they were all looted from the Wanbao Alliance, and the marks on them have not been erased.


    ??The dean of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy asked doubtfully.


    ??This man is a fierce man, he is not a good entertainer, and he is capable of directly looting the branch.


    ��Our branch of the Wanbao Alliance belongs to the Great Yan Imperial Family, and is somewhat different from the Wanbao Alliance in other realms.��


    After all, the current losses of the Wanbao Alliance do not involve the Great Yan Dynasty.


    ��You��re asking too much, just tell me where they are.��


    Meng Chong said dissatisfied.


    After a pause, he added: "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill anyone."


    "If Meng Chong is looking for trouble with the spiritual realm warriors, and I provide the information, and Dongyang Marquis knows about it, how can he let it go? I will definitely be unlucky."


    When Du Yuan heard this, he felt a little relieved, and then asked: "I don''t know, what does Brother Meng want to do with the warriors from the Spiritual Realm?"


    ?Meng Chong looked regretful.


    When Du Yuan heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he wasn''t going to kill anyone, it would be much easier.


    ?Furthermore, the Great Yan royal family is also one of the forces behind the Wanbao League. They must report to the Great Yan Emperor that Meng Chong alone killed sixteen Immortal Celestials of the Wanbao League. If you want to take action against Meng Chong, you should think twice whether it is worth it.


    ??The shopkeeper of Wanbao Meng was roaring crazily in his heart, but on his face was a smile treating the distinguished guests.


    ?Meng Chong got the news he wanted and didn''t stay any longer and left.


    The shopkeeper''s heart trembled when he saw it. Did this guy really have the intention of looting just now?


    Fortunately, I was smart and quickly distanced myself from the rtionship with the Wanbao Alliance in other realms.


    ??Too arrogant, too arrogant. This means that you don��t take Wanbao Union seriously at all. This is likeing directly to p you in the face!


    ��That��s it, thank you very much!��


    ?It is unwise to provoke Meng Chong for nothing.


    ��Who is the Marquis of Dongyang?��


    ��Hang Zhen, the Marquis of Dongyang.��


    ?Du Yuan was afraid that Meng Chong didn''t know the name of Dongyang Marquis, so he added.


    ??Even, Meng Chong went to the Wanbao Alliance in a certain county in the Great Yan Dynasty to buy some treasures to give to Ziyun as gifts.


    The shopkeeper added hurriedly.


    ??The famous Dongyang Hou Xiangzhen quietly returned to Dongyang County on this day.


    ��Oh, it turns out to be Great Yan��s Wanbao Alliance. That��s easy to say, easy to say!��


    He specializes in buying good-looking things.


    ��Why did the Marquis summon us?��


    ?Du Yuan decided to send the message to Dongyang Hou Xiangzhen.


    Sitting at the top, a burly, calm, middle-aged man with a serious look on his face at the moment said in a deep voice: "Do you all know about this person, the God of Heaven, Meng Chong?"


    The governor of Dongyang County and other powerful men couldn''t help but be startled, wondering why Xiang Zhen suddenly mentioned Meng Chong.


    Immediately, Dean Dongyang Wu looked shocked and said: "Master Marquis, is it that your Majesty wants to participate in the Wanbao Alliance''s actions?"


    ??The great forces behind the Wanbao Alliance include the Great Yan royal family. Could it be that this time, the Great Yan royal family will also take action to besiege Meng Chong?


    "No!"


    Xiang Zhen shook his head.


    With an extremely solemn expression, he said: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Wanbao Alliance surrounded Meng Chong, but they were all killed by Meng Chong. Meng Chong''s strength is terrifying.


    "Your Majesty and the royal family have no intention of provoking Meng Chong, and the Wanbao Alliance has not yet decided whether to continue to retaliate."


    Xiang Zhen paused, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m here because Meng Chong once inquired about the genius from the Spiritual Realm. Although he has no quarrel with us and other people from the Spiritual Realm, we have to be careful. "


    As soon as these words came out, all the powerful people present were shocked.


    ?Meng Chong killed sixteen Immortal Celestials of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance by himself?


    Dean Dongyang Wu��s face changed greatly, and he said in horror: ��Master Hou means that someone among us in the spiritual realm may have offended Meng Chong, and he hase to seek revenge?��


    ?If this is true, it will be a disaster for people like them who are born in the spiritual realm.


    ?With Meng Chong''s strength, they and the Immortal Heavenly Lords may not be able to defeat him if they join forces.


    "That may not be the case. Maybe his enemies are not us from the Great Zhou Dynasty, but other spiritual realms?"


    Xiang Zhen shook his head and said.


    ?As the strongest warrior among the warriors born in the Spiritual Realm and the biggest supporter of the Spiritual Realm camp, Xiang Zhen must make decisive decisions at critical moments.


    "If it is true that someone among us has a grudge against Meng Chong, I just hope that this matter will not expand and involve innocent people."


    The rest of the people nodded with serious expressions.


    This is ast resort. After all, even if we join forces, we cannot resist a strong enemy, so there is no reason to stand up for any one person.


    Otherwise, once they are involved, it will be a disaster for the entire Great me Realm Spirit Realm camp warriors.


    Even, it waspletely suppressed.


    After all, they were born in the spiritual realm and were not without opponents in the Great me Realm.


    ??And their ability to gain a foothold is rted to the fact that they have always been part of the Great Yan royal family, and the swords in the hands of the Great Yan royal family. As long as they do not make major mistakes and are abandoned by the Great Yan royal family, they can gain a stable foothold.


    "Don''t make any noise about this matter. Meng Chonges to Dongyang County and inform me immediately."


    Xiang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    ��Yes, Lord Marquis!��


    ?Everyone nodded.


    In Dongyang County, undercurrents are surging, and some other forces from the Great me Realm have sent people to arrive, especially the rival forces from the Spirit Realm camp.


    Even, some people have already made ns to persuade the Great Yan royal family to abandon the spiritual realm camp.


    Dongyang Martial Arts Academy is still as usual.


    For Dongyang students, they are not exposed to these things, but some people with backgrounds or those who are from the previous batches of spiritual realm geniuses are vaguely aware of something unusual.


    ��Will Meng Chonge to see me?�� Ziyun has no intention of practicing.


    Sitting in front of the window, looking at the sky, feeling upset.


    What she fears most now is that Meng Chong forgets her.


    "The big man may seem careless, but he is actually very careful and friendly. He won''t forget me, right? When will hee to see me?"


    Zi Yun sighed.


    ��Junior sister Ziyun, why haven��t you been practicing hard these days? What��s on your mind?��


    A senior sister with whom I had a good rtionship came over and asked curiously.


    ��Senior Sister Ping, I��m fine, I��m just tired and want to rest for a while.��


    Zi Yun shook her head and said.


    ��You can��t lie to me. You look like you��re lovesick? Tell me, senior sister, who do you like?��


    Senior Sister Ping smiled narrowly.


    ��Senior Sister Ping, don��t ask. Even if there is someone you like, you don��t know him.��


    ?Zi Yun rolled her eyes and said.


    ��Hey, senior sister, I also like someone.��


    Senior Sister Ping followed her example, holding her chin and looking towards the sky.


    ��Hey, senior sister, you have someone you like, who is it?��


    Zi Yun suddenly became interested.


    ��It��s the sword **** Xu Yan!��


    Senior Sister Ping looked like a nymphomaniac.


    ��How can there be such a talented person in the world, a rich and handsome man, and an unparalleled swordsmanship? When can I see him..."


    ?Zi Yun covered her forehead and said, "Senior Sister Ping, don''t have such wishful thinking. You have no chance."


    If Senior Sister Ping''s thoughts were known to Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying, they would probably beat her to death.


    ��Senior Sister Ping, you have never met Xu Yan, how do you know that he is rich and handsome?��


    ?Zi Yun is curious and authentic.


    ��Who said I haven��t seen it?��


    Sister Ping took out a picture scroll and slowly opened it. On it was a young man holding a sword, who was extremely handsome.


    ��Hey, where did your portraite from?��


    ?Ziyun was surprised.


    The young man in the painting is indeed Xu Yan.


    ��The shadow of the evil spirits, hunting down the sword **** Xu Yan, has offered a lot of rewards for the portraits. I have reproduced this one...��


    Zi Yun suddenly realized that this was the case.


    ��Junior sister Ziyun, a lot of people from the imperial capital havee to the county town recently. There may be some big events, so let��s go and have a look.��


    Senior Sister Ping put away the portrait and said.


    "All right."


    Ziyun thought that if she had nothing to do, she might as well go to the county town for a walk.


    The two of them left Dongyang Martial Arts Academy and came to the county town.


    As soon as he arrived at the county town, he saw the city gate. The county guard led a team of soldiers to line up. A luxurious beast carriage slowly drove out of the city, and the pullers were actually two true spirits from the sky.


    ��Hey, that seems to be someone from the royal family.��


    Senior Sister Ping was extremely surprised.


    ��Why are the people from the royal familying to Dongyang County?��


    Ziyun didn��t understand this and asked curiously: ��Senior Sister Ping, how do you know that the other party is from the royal family?��


    Senior Sister Ping exined: "The chariot is pulled by the True Spirits from Heaven, and in the entire Great Yan Territory, there are only a handful of True Spirits from Heaven who have surrendered, and only those from the royal family are qualified to ride. Even those from the royal family who are qualified There are not many people who ride on the true spirit vehicle.��


    Senior Sister Ping then exined some of the true spirits outside the world, as well as the rules of royal carriages, etc.


    These extraterrestrial true spirits are all captured in the heavenly caves. Due to theck of intelligence and violent personality of the extraterrestrial true spirits, it is extremely difficult to surrender and obey the orders. It requires specialized animal taming warriors and a long time to do so. tame.


    ��ording to rumors, not all true spirits from outside the world can be surrendered, and the one with the highest probability of surrender is the giant armored beast. Even so, it will take at least a hundred years to tame a giant armored beast.��


    Senior Sister Ping said with a sigh.


    Only the royal family has the wealth, manpower and material resources to tame the true spirits outside the world.


    The Zhenling''s carriage entered the county, causing everyone in the county to watch. Everyone was secretly shocked and guessed which important figure from the royal family hade to Dongyang County.


    No warrior dared to offend the authority of the Great Yan royal family, so they all left the street and lined up on both sides, looking curiously.


    Zi Yun and Senior Sister Ping stood on the edge of the street, looking curiously.


    ?The carriage came slowly, and everyone was curious about who was sitting in the carriage.


    ??The giant armored beast pulled the cart, making a rattling sound. The golden curtains covered the windows. When the beast cart came from behind, it suddenly stopped.


    ?A slender hand opened the car window curtain, revealing a beautiful and unparalleled face in the car, with bright eyes that seemed to carry a sense of majesty.


    Ziyun''s heart tightened and she hurriedly lowered her gaze slightly. For some reason, she felt that the woman in the car seemed to be looking at her.


    "May I have your name?"


    The beautiful woman in the car asked.


    ?The voice is cold, and there is no hint of happiness or anger.


    ?At this moment, everyone looked at Ziyun, and Senior Sister Ping couldn''t help but be nervous.


    ��My name is Ziyun!��


    Zi Yun��s palms were sweaty, and she didn��t know why the other person was staring at her.


    ��You have good temperament and beautiful appearance. I am short of a personal maid. You can be my maid. Someone will teach you how to be a good maid.��


    After the woman finished speaking, she lowered the curtain.


    "ah?"


    ?Ziyun was stunned. Do you want to be a maid?


    She doesn��t want it!


    When she was in the inner domain, she was a princess of a country. She only had to be served by others. How had she ever served anyone?


    Arrived in the Ling Realm, he was the Princess of Da Zhou. He also had a distinguished status. He had only been served by others, but had never served anyone before.


    From the time I came to God��s Realm, I have spent most of my time practicing hard, and I have never served anyone.


    Nowadays, it is absolutely impossible for her to serve as a maid.


    ��Thank you for your favor, but I can��t reach that high. I like a person who is used to being free. I��m sorry!��


    ?Ziyun took a deep breath and spoke.


    ��How dare you question the eldest princess��s words?��


    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded.


    An old woman who was following the beast cart spoke with a cold look.


    ?The eldest princess?


    Everyone present was immediately shocked.


    Senior Sister Ping��s face turned pale.


    ??Although Ziyun didn''t know the eldest princess very well, she also knew that she respected her status and if she refused her solicitation, she might be in trouble.


    ?However, she has no regrets, she would have just run away!


    With the jade talisman of the senior here, it��s not impossible to escape, right?


    ��Zi Yun, admit your mistake quickly. That is the eldest princess Zhou Qingshuang. She has a heart as cold as ice and is decisive in killing. Apart from His Majesty, she is the one person in the royal family who should not be provoked!��


    Senior Sister Ping hurriedly transmitted the message.


    When Ziyun heard this, she became even more nervous. She clenched her fists together and asked her to admit her mistake and serve as a maid. Even if the other party was the eldest princess of the Great Yan Dynasty, she was not willing.


    Looking around, he was ready to look for an opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 451: Old friends meet, the gods are famous

    Chapter 451 Old friends meet, the gods are famous


    ??? In Dongyang County, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ziyun. Many people were jealous. It was such an honor to be the eldest princess''s personal maid, but they refused it?


    This is a great opportunity.


    ?Once you be the eldest princess''s personal maid, you should be more respectful to everyone you see. Even the Immortal Lord must look at you seriously. After all, she represents the eldest princess.


    The Princess Dayan is known as the person who should not be messed with except the Emperor Dayan.


    She is the youngest daughter of the previous Great Yan Emperor, and also the most favored daughter. She is equally loved by the Great Yan Emperor as the younger sister of the current Great Yan Emperor''s mother.


    ??Moreover, Princess Dayan is as cold as frost, decisive in killing, and she is also a very protective person. Of course, anyone who disobeys her will not end well.


    Zi Yun is looking for an opportunity to escape. However, in the county and city, there are countless strong people in full view. With her current strength, it is almost impossible to escape.


    Unless the jade talisman is used.


    ??But Ziyun was unwilling to do so. For such a small matter, she used the senior jade talisman. Moreover, once the jade talisman was used, it was unpredictable what would happen next.


    The president of Dongyang Martial Arts Hospital is an immortal Tianzun, and is an important figure in the spiritual base camp. Since Ziyun is from the spiritual domain, it is also a good thing for people who are in the spiritual field camp.


    ?Stepping into Dongyang County City, pedestrians lined up on both sides of the street. The middle of the street was empty. Meng Chong didn''t take it seriously and strode directly in the middle of the street.


    The cold voice of the eldest princess Zhou Qingshuang sounded.


    Just when Ziyun gritted her teeth and prepared to run away directly, just when the other party took action and activated the jade talisman, a figure hurriedly came over, respectfully sped her fists towards the beast chariot and said: "I''ll forgive you, eldest princess, not long after Ziyun first came to Great Yan, Chang I have been practicing hard in seclusion for a long time. I don��t know much about Dayan, so I apologize on behalf of Ziyun for any offense!��


    "roll!"


    ��This girl has very poisonous eyes. Did she recognize me from so far away?��


    ??The director of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy looked startled, and then his expression changed drastically. Zi Yun''s move was extremely disrespectful.


    ?Meng Chong was helpless and let Zi Yun hang on his body. He raised his hand and punched out.


    ��Big man, I miss you so much!��


    So, in her opinion, even if Ziyun doesn''t want to, she will obediently give in under the pressure of the powerful people in the spiritual realm.


    Even if Emperor Dayan is here, he will not give way and just go his own way. This is the treatment of the strong!


    Since the eldest princess has taken a liking to Ziyun, this is also a blessing for the spiritual realm camp.


    The old woman had a cold look on her face and snorted in a low voice. She turned to look at Zi Yun''s fleeing figure and said, "It''s so disrespectful to ignore Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    In the beast carriage, a cold breath surged for a moment.


    The aura surging around his body indicates that he is a powerful person in the immortal realm.


    ?Meng Chong!


    Therefore, in order to avoid anyone disturbing him, Meng Chong simply put on a wig. Although his appearance did not change, once he wore the wig, very few people recognized him.


    The old woman beside the beast cart shouted with a serious look on her face.


    There are only a few people in the world who can serve her, and Princess Dayan is definitely not included among them.


    As for the old woman''s attack, she ignored it. With Meng Chong here, there should be no problem.


    Zi Yun was so excited that her whole body was focused on Meng Chong.


    Ziyun didn''t know much about the spiritual realm camp, so she didn''t understand Dean Dongyang''s thoughts. She didn''t have the habit or idea of ??serving others.


    Meng Chong wearing a wig!


    ?Ziyun didn''t care about the eldest princess. With a movement of her body, she turned into a ray of purple light and flew away.


    The visitor is none other than the dean of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy.


    ��Oh, I see, then you can teach her a lesson. I like this girl and want to stay by my side. Please bring her to my ce in three days.��


    ??The director of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??Zi Yun was about to say something, when suddenly her eyes lit up and she saw a strong figure approaching from behind the eldest princess''s carriage in the direction of the city gate.


    Before the eldest princess left, the other party dared to walk arrogantly in the middle of the street. He really showed no awe!


    ��


    Unless an acquaintance sees him, most people will not associate him with "thick hair" with the **** Meng Chong.


    ?Nowadays, he has be famous far and wide. With his strong build and bald head, whoever sees him will immediately think of him, Meng Chong.


    ��Zi Yun, please thank the eldest princess for your appreciation!��


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    ��Dean, I...��


    ?Suddenly, a purple shadow flew towards me.


    Since the eldest princess came to Dongyang County, she obviously came on behalf of the royal family. Whether to support the spiritual domain camp or give up the spiritual domain camp was her decision.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it from a distance. A huge w grabbed Ziyun. As for the carefree figure on the street behind, it was naturally shrouded in it.


    The Spirit Realm camp is currently in a turbulent time, and they must not offend the eldest princess, otherwise the situation will be even more difficult.


    ?Meng Chong came all the way touring the mountains and rivers, and finally arrived at Dongyang County.


    ��Huh? Why don��t youe over and thank the eldest princess?��


    ?Although her head was not bald, her strong figure, upright facial features, and familiar aura all made her so familiar that she missed him day and night these days.


    Immediately after Ziyun flew towards her, there was a huge palm print that was grabbed from mid-air.


    Boom!


    The fist stirred up wind and thunder, like a terrifying wind and thunder, which destroyed the palm print, and continued to hit the old woman without losing its force.


    Naturally, it also hit the beast cart!


    ��Presumptuous!��


    ?At this moment, the old woman��s face changed drastically.


    ?The other party turned out to be an Immortal Heavenly Lord?


    Before the other party took action, he was not aware of it.


    ??The dean of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy also changed his expression, and he hurriedly took action, joining forces with the old woman to resist this wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    The warriors who were watching were all shocked. Who was that, who actually attacked and killed the eldest princess in the street? !


    This is provoking the Great Yan Dynasty!


    Boom!


    ??The old woman and the president of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy staggered and took a few steps back before resisting the punch.


    Meng Chong raised his brows. These two people were not weak in strength. Although the punch he just made was just a casual blow, the ordinary Immortal Heavenly Lord would not be able to take it off so easily.


    ?Take one step forward and in an instant, you are in front of the beast''s chariot.


    ??The president of Dongyang Martial Arts and the old woman hurriedly stood in front of the beast cart, their eyes extremely solemn. From all over Dongyang County, powerful auras wereing crazily.


    It is none other than the Marquis of Dongyang and the Sheriff of Dongyang and other immortal deities.


    Meng Chong put his arm around Zi Yun''s slender waist, raised his hand, and thrust a big knife into the ground. He said in a cold voice: "I was attacked by you when I came here. Should I give you an exnation?"


    ??The big knife was stuck on the ground, and the wind and thunder surged, exuding a majestic power.


    The warriors onlookers retreated crazily. This was a battle between strong men. Once affected, they would surely die!


    Shuash!


    At this moment, strong men came one after another. The Marquis of Dongyang and the Governor of Dongyang stood in front of the beast cart with solemn expressions. The rest of the people gathered around, surrounding Meng Chong in the middle.


    At this moment, all the powerful men were a little confused and didn��t know what was going on.


    ??This sturdy young man was holding a beautiful woman in his arms. He looked fierce and looked like he was looking for someone to exin to, but the person he was looking for turned out to be Princess Dayan!


    ??Zi Yun, who was hung up on Meng Chong, was excited and excited at the moment. She was worthy of being her sweetheart. She was indeed domineering and domineering!????? So powerful!


    ?Meng Chong is stronger than the rumors say. He has obviously made a breakthrough and is very confident!


    Xiang Zhen, Hou of Dongyang, was the strongest person present. There was a faint sh of lightning on his body, ready to go, but his expression was solemn, as if he was talking to someone secretly.


    "Your Mightiness��"


    Xiang Zhen cupped his fists and was about to say something.


    ��The people in the car are talking, it��s your people who took action first, please give me an exnation, otherwise this matter will not be over, even if the Great Yan Emperores!��


    Meng Chong said coldly.


    ?The strong men present were all furious. By showing such contempt for the Great Yan Emperor, this was provoking the Great Yan Dynasty and trampling on the dignity of these strong men.


    "If you want to give an exnation, why don''t you give your name first?"


    A cold voice sounded in the car.


    Immediately, the eldest princess Zhou Qingshuang walked out, beautiful and cold, her eyes were like frost, as if they contained no emotion.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Chong raised his eyebrows and nced at the eldest princess in surprise, looking thoughtful.


    ?Ziyun suddenly became nervous. Could Meng Chong have fallen in love with the eldest princess?


    He was so frightened that he grabbed Meng Chong''s shirt tightly with his little hands, looking quite nervous.


    ��It��s easy to say, I��m in Meng Chong!��


    ?Meng Chong lowered his head and nced at Ziyun, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    ?Meng Chong? !


    ?Everyone was startled. The strong men from Dongyang County are gathering now. Isn''t it because of Meng Chong?


    ��Are you Meng Chong, the **** of heaven?��


    ??The director of Dongyang Martial Arts Academy eximed.


    Looking at Ziyun hanging on Meng Chong''s body, he couldn''t help but have an absurd idea. Meng Chong came to Dongyang County to find Ziyun, right?


    One look at these two people, it seems that they are very familiar with each other!


    ��That��s right!��


    ?Meng Chong pulled off his wig and put it away, revealing his shiny head.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lords present suddenly felt extremely stressed. This one person had killed sixteen Immortal Heavenly Lords, a most vicious person.


    Even if they join forces, can they defeat each other?


    ??Although the powerful men present asked themselves that they were stronger than the sixteen immortal deities, so what?


    Zhou Qingshuang''s cold expression changed. She stared at Meng Chong for a long time before she said, "The attack just now was a misunderstanding. I apologize!"


    ?All the powerful men said nothing, but the eldest princess actually apologized?


    But I felt relieved. As long as I didn''t take action, it would be a good thing.


    Facing the fierce man Meng Chong, which of the strong men is not feeling stressed?


    "Misunderstand?"


    ?Meng Chong raised his eyebrows.


    He stretched out his hand to lift Ziyun off his body and asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Zi Yun looked at the eldest princess and muttered, "She wanted me to be a maid, so of course I didn''t want to do it. I was looking for a chance to escape. I happened to see you, so I ran over to find you..."


    After hearing the reason, Meng Chong raised his hand and the big knife fell into his palm, "There is something wrong with you. If you are looking for someone to be a maid on the street, you should find Ziyun. Seeing how you caused this matter, you should be given an exnation. Bar?


    "I, Meng Chong, insist on not attacking others unless they attack me. If someone attacks me, they are enemies. There is always only one way to deal with enemies, and that is to blow up all the enemy''s ashes!"


    ??This is threatening the eldest princess in public. The strong men present were so angry that their faces were livid, but no one spoke, for fear of saying the wrong thing and causing trouble.


    ?Zhou Qingshuang''s expression returned to calmness, "Brother Meng, do you think our Great Yan Dynasty is mediocre in strength? Are you confident that you cane and go freely?"


    "Hey, let alone the Great Yan Dynasty, I cane and go freely in the entire God''s Domain. I, Meng Chong, don''t want to know how strong the Great Yan Dynasty is. I only know that even if you, the Great Yan Dynasty, have immortals who are above the Immortal Realm, There��s nothing you can do about it.��


    ?Meng Chong put the sword on his shoulder and looked at the opponent proudly.


    ��In that case, what does Brother Meng want to exin?��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang pondered for a moment and asked.


    ?Meng Chong raised his hand and touched his head, looked at Ziyun and said, "What do you want to exin?"


    "ah?"


    Ziyun was startled, "I don''t, I don''t want an exnation. If you think you need an exnation, just make up your mind."


    She really has never thought about this problem. After all, she has not been forced to be a maid, so she doesn''t have to find anyone to exin to her, right?


    ?However, since Meng Chong said so, Ziyun let Meng Chong decide.


    Meng Chong touched his head, pondered for a while, and said: "That''s all, I didn''t suffer any loss anyway, so I won''t ask you for any exnation. Anyway, you don''t have anything I like. If I am short of something, I can just ask for it." That��s it!��


    The corners of the mouths of those present twitched when they heard this.


    If you are missing something, why don��t you just go and loot the Wanbao League?


    It��s so crazy!


    ��Then thank you Brother Meng for your magnanimity. I wonder what Brother Meng is doing in Dongyang? The little girl is willing to fulfill her duty as andlord.��


    Zhou Qingshuang said with a smile.


    Just her smile still looked cold.


    ��It��s no big deal, and I don��t need you to entertain me.��


    ? Meng Chong nced at Zhou Qingshuang, grinned and said: "You woman, you have bad thoughts, I am afraid that you are targeting my body. I advise you to give up. Your physical problems cannot be solved by the strong blood of your body."


    As soon as these words came out, all the powerful people were surprised.


    ??Zhou Qingshuang frowned, looked at Meng Chong deeply, and said with a chuckle: "Brother Meng said nothing, it''s just that the little girl has admired Brother Meng''s reputation for a long time and wants to make friends."


    ??Zi Yun stared at Zhou Qingshuang with a wary face at this moment. This eldest princess actually cares about Meng Chong''s body?


    I cursed in my heart, I really didn��t expect that this eldest princess looked cold on the outside, but could be so wanton on the inside!


    Meng Chong smiled and said: "You can''t hide it from my eyes. Forget it, I''m toozy to tell you. In short, the method you think of cannot solve your physical problem."


    Since he was not familiar with the other party, Meng Chong naturally had no intention of giving any advice. Now that he saw Ziyun, he had no intention of staying here anymore.


    ?Zhou Qingshuang''s face changed slightly, her brows knitted tightly together, as if she was thinking about something.


    ??And Meng Chong turned around and strode away, Zi Yun clung to him tightly, "Meng Chong, are you here specifically to see me?"


    "It doesn''t count. I''m walking in the God''s Realm and passing through the Great me."


    ��Meng Chong, how is your strength now?��


    ��It��s okay. In my eyes, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is just a big grasshopper. Let��s put it this way, no one can be my opponent. Among warriors at this level, only Senior Brother can beat me.��


    ��Senior Brother Xu is still the strongest.��


    Ziyun said in amazement.


    ��Of course, the senior brother has always been the strongest, I am still a little behind, but the fifth junior brother is also very strong, I am afraid he will not be weaker than me.��


    ��Fifth Junior Brother? Senior has epted another apprentice?��


    "right!"


    The two of them were drifting away. Although the sound of the conversation was very low, to these powerful men, they could hear it clearly, and everyone was shocked.


    ??Senior Brother Xu that Zi Yun spoke of, could it be the sword **** Xu Yan?

 Chapter 452: Battle in the Blue Sea Realm, the Sword of Destruction in Ten Directions

    Chapter 452: Battle in the Blue Sea Realm, the Ten Directions Sword of Annihtion


    The eldest princess looked at Meng Chong''s leaving figure, her expression still cold, but deep in her eyes, there was someplexity, and she immediately returned to the carriage.


    The convoy continued to move forward.


    ??But among the entourage, there was one person who did not follow the convoy. Instead, he chased in the direction where Meng Chong and Ziyun left.


    Senior Sister Ping in the crowd waspletely stunned.


    ?That is the **** Meng Chong, Ziyun has such a close rtionship with him.


    ??The moment Meng Chong appeared on the stage, he was so domineering and powerful. One person made the eldest princess bow her head, and the immortal gods were so powerful that they did not dare to take a breath.


    ?The majesty of the gods shocks people��s hearts!


    ?Meng Chong and Zi Yun had already left Dongyang County, and a respectful voice came from behind them: "Mr. Meng, please stay a moment or two!"


    Zi Yun looked back and saw that the personing was an entourage from the eldest princess''s team. She couldn''t help but be alert. She remembered that Meng Chong said that the eldest princess was concerned about his health.


    ?In the blue sea realm, across the wilderness, there is an endless sea with thunderous sounds and asional waves crashing on the shore.


    ?Zi Yun looked up at Meng Chong, looking extremely nervous.


    ??Meng Chong started from the Qinghua realm, and went on to talk about how he was framed by the evil spirits, how he was hunted down by the Wanbao League, and how he killed all the powerful men from the Wanbao League after the breakthrough.


    After Ziyun finished talking about her experience, she focused on Meng Chong and asked excitedly and curiously.


    ��Tonight!��


    In the blue sea, in addition to sea spirits, there are naturally sea beasts. However, the strength of sea beasts is limited after all. There has never been a sea beast that has surpassed the True King Tianzun, and they are all suppressed by sea spirits.


    The person who came was respectful and authentic.


    ??Ten thousand inds are like stars, dotted on the blue sea. The inds are where the human race lives, and the sea is where the Sea Spirit tribe rules. They have a tacit understanding and get along harmoniously with each other.


    Even though the Immortal Heavenly Lords will join forces to patrol the blue sea every once in a while, there is still no guarantee that all hidden foreign enemies can be uncovered and annihted.


    ? Meng Chong smiled and said, "Youe with me to see her tonight, maybe you can get some benefits."


    ��Meng Chong, do you want to see her?��


    ��I spend most of my time in penance����


    Upon hearing this, Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with her cultivation?"


    "Meng Chong, tell me quickly how you offended the Wanbao Alliance and how you killed everyone."


    ��


    Zi Yun told her own experience, but there wasn��t much to say. After all, she spent most of her time practicing aftering to Dongyang Martial Arts Academy.


    The visitor twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "If Mr. Meng has no objection, Miss Ziyun can naturallye along."


    ��What does she want to do when we meet alone? She wants to exclude me, which is absolutely uneptable!��


    However, the blue sea is not safe.


    Even, there are people who marry Hai Ling. In Bihai, people with Hai Ling''s bloodline are not umon.


    ?It��s just that for a long time, the Heavenly Cave has been in turmoil, and no one knows how many extraterrestrial true spirits have escaped from the Heavenly Cave, or how many extraterrestrial enemies are lurking in the vast blue sea.


    Meng Chong said with a raised brow.


    ?Zi Yun jumped up and said.


    Yuntian Ind is thergest ind in the Blue Sea and thergest force in the Blue Sea, dominating the mighty Blue Sea.


    In addition to the seven major celestial caves, there are other small celestial caves, but they are not enough to pose a threat.


    ��You��ll know when I meet you tonight, let��s talk about what happened to you over the years.��


    ��Your Highness, the princess, would like to meet Mr. Meng alone.��


    The visitor gave the address and left respectfully.


    ��What��s the matter?��


    "What are you afraid of? Just go see her tonight. That woman has some problems in her cultivation. Let''s see if she has any treasures worthy of my advice."


    Because of the existence of Tiancao.


    Meng Chong touched his head and asked, "When? Where?"


    ?There are thousands of inds in the blue sea, and almost every ind is home to a sect or aristocratic family. However, strong inds control weak inds, and Yuntian Ind controls all inds.


    Yuntian Ind is not unique to the human race, but is co-governed by the human race and the Hailing race. The Bihai Elder Pavilion has been established. Every elder is an immortal god.


    "no!"


    ��This is a long story to say����


    There are three major sky caves in Bihai. Thergest of them is located in the blue sea one hundred thousand miles away from Yuntian Ind. It is like a huge ck abyss.


    The Elder Pavilion also bears the responsibility of cultivating the geniuses of Bihai and mediating the conflicts between various forces in Bihai. As long as the decision made by the Elder Pavilion is made, no one in the entire Bihai can disobey it, and no one dares to disobey it.


    ?Ziyun held the corners of her clothes with both hands.


    This means that it is a joint decision of the entire Blue Sea Realm Immortal Heavenly Lord. No force or person dares to challenge the will of the entire Blue Sea Realm Immortal Heavenly Lord!


    On the sea, there arerge ships sailing to Yuntian Ind, or trading between the inds. The waterways are almost fixed and are the safest routes.


    Therefore, in addition to the inherent routes,rge ships will not easily set foot in unfamiliar sea areas, unless there is a powerful Immortal Lord sitting on the ground.


    ??The Bihai Realm Gate is not located on Yuntian Ind, but on a small ind between the seventeenrge inds centered on Yuntian Ind.


    Jingmen is not far away from Yuntian Ind and other inds. Even the Immortal Heavenly Lord would need two quarters of an hour to arrive from Yuntian Ind.


    ?However, there are dozens of top True King Heavenly Lords dispatched by the Elder Pavilion in the realm, and an Immortal Heavenly Lord sits in charge, rotating every ten years.


    The exchanges between the Bihai Realm and other realms are not very frequent. It usually takes three to five days for someone to cross the border.


    As for the warriors of the Blue Sea Realm, there are rtively few who venture outside.


    On this day, figures came across the Blue Sea Realm Gate one after another. Those who came were all immortal gods, but they were wearing a ck robe, lingering with a special aura, blocking the momentum of the immortal gods.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Blue Sea Realm, who was sitting at the realm gate, nced at everyone at this moment, and then his eyes fell on one of them, with a slightlyplicated expression.


    Finally, he sighed and said: "Your original love for saving my life will be repaid today. You only have a quarter of an hour, otherwise someone will definitelye from Yuntian Ind."


    ��A quarter of an hour is enough!��


    ?The man nodded.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Blue Sea Realm waved his big hand, hugging a group of True King Heavenly Lords who had fallen asleep, and disappeared in an instant, stopping at a small ind closest to the realm gate.


    ?Looking at the sea area where Jingmen is located, his brows furrowed slightly.


    "Who are you trying to ambush? Twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords have joined forces. It''s really a good move. Could it be that they ambush a strong man above the Immortal Realm? But in the God''s Domain, when will such a strong mane?"


    He was filled with doubts.


    ?At the same time, he also felt awe-inspiring in his heart, "What kind of force is the Shadow of Heaven and Earth? Twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords came in one breath. They are really powerful, and many of them look very strange."


    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something.


    ��Could it be that you came from Taihejing?��


    He frowned, thinking about something, and his eyes were a little heavy.


    ��If thedder to the Taihe realm appears, we will definitely feel it, but we haven��t sensed any movement. Could it be that thest time it appeared, it entered the divine realm?��


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the hidden strength of Tiansha Diying in the divine realm is probably extremely powerful.


    ?He stood on the small ind and silently looked at the location of the realm gate. Once a war broke out, the strong men from Yuntian Ind would definitely sense it and rush over immediately.


    The other party only has a quarter of an hour. Twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords take action, and a quarter of an hour is enough.


    Outside the small ind where the realm gate is located, twenty immortal gods surrounded the entire area where the realm gate is located.


    There are hidden figures in the sea and in the clouds.


    There are also four Immortal Heavenly Lords, each cing a divine weapon in the four directions of the sea. Once activated, it can enhance the power of the Immortal Heavenly Lord, imprison the world, and block people, so that the other party can only exert 50% of its strength. .


    ?Moreover, the possibility of escape is also cut off.


    "Catch him alive if you can. If you can''t, use all your strength to kill him!"


    The leader said in a deep voice.


    "clear!"


    All the Immortal Heavenly Lords nodded.


    ?Each body disappears without revealing any breath. Even if the other immortal gods arrive, they will not be able to find that this ce is surrounded in an instant.


    At this moment, twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords set up a dra and prepared to surround and kill the enemy.


    As long as the opponent crosses the realm gate, he will fall into the encirclement.


    ��After crossing the border gate, we will reach the blue sea realm. I don��t know what happened to Brother Xie.��


    Xu Yan looked at the realm gate.


    ��The witch-enchanting Yuzhu is indeed a treasure. My understanding of the Taoist realm has increased again, and I��m not too far away from understanding it.��


    ??Polygonatum odoratum contains mysterious patterns, which are like certain rules, or the shape is like Taoism. If the hollow inside Polygonatum odoratum can be seen as a ce of heaven and earth, then the mysterious textures are the Taoism that circtes the heaven and earth.


    Because it is so special, and Yuzhu itself is also a special treasure, Xu Yan often observes it and understands the meaning of Taoism in it, which is of great help in understanding the Taoist realm.


    ??He had been acting against the Sky Evil Shadow, and he also noticed that the Sky Evil Shadow seemed to want to lead him somewhere, but Xu Yancai didn''t care and killed the person directly.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother doesn��t know much about the Blue Sea Realm, so we can only go to Yuntian Ind to inquire about it after we get to the Blue Sea Realm.��


    ?Xu Yan walked towards the realm gate while delivering the message.


    ��Second Junior Brother, you said that Princess Dayan had some problems with a certain ice-cold technique she practiced. The coldness invaded her soul, causing her to be cold and ice-cold. She actually wanted to have divine **** with a man with strong blood energy to dissolve the coldness?


    "You used a bottle of soul elixir in exchange for some of her treasures? It''s fine, but that little elixir can''t cure her problem..."


    ??In themunication, Meng Chong talked about what he had seen in the Great me Realm, including the situation of Princess Great Yan, the camp of spiritual realm warriors, etc.


    After the interrogation ended, Xu Yan also came to the front gate.


    ��I��m here in the Blue Sea Realm. How is Brother Xie��s strength?��


    ?Xu Yan stepped into the entry gate in one step.


    In the blue sea realm, Xu Yan came out of the realm gate and raised his eyes to see the boundless blue sea.


    "Um?"


    ?Soon showed a bright smile.


    "What a masterpiece. I thought the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow was nothing more than this. I didn''t expect so many strong men toe this time. It was beyond my expectation. It''s a pity that the Seventeenth Heavenly One didn''t take action personally without being in the Immortal Realm."


    Xu Yan felt a little disappointed.


    ?He was not afraid and stepped into the blue sea.


    ��Let��s take action, why bother hiding it?��


    brush!


    ?Twenty figures emerged, their aura stirring up the world, while artifacts glowed in all directions, connected to each other like a giant, covering the area where Xu Yan was.


    Boom!


    ?At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to have frozen.


    ??Twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords are connected with each other and their auras are blended together. They control the world at the same time, and with the help of the imprisoned artifact, any top Immortal Heavenly Lord who falls into the trap will be devastated on the spot.


    ��Xu Yan, let��s capture him without any hesitation.��


    The leader spoke coldly.


    ��By you?��


    ?Xu Yan smiled contemptuously.


    ?Hum!


    Sword light emerged, and the sword was held in the palm of his hand.


    ��I��ve always wanted to know if my current strength can deal with several Immortal Lords, and I can give it a try today!��


    The leader''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "We must deal with him within a quarter of an hour!"


    ��A quarter of an hour? That��s enough!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    With one step, there was a roar, and the previously solidified space of heaven and earth shook instantly. It was like a giant dragon breaking free from its shackles, and the solidified world copsed.


    In an instant, all the Immortal Heavenly Lords looked horrified.


    ��Strike with all your strength and kill him!��


    The leader of the group shouted in a deep voice.


    Copse! copse! copse!


    As Xu Yan moved, the giant formed by the divine weapon copsed, and the power of solidifying heaven and earth was eliminated.


    Boom!


    ??The blue sea is rolling up, and a wave of waves is rolling in.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and grabbed it forward, "The blue sea and the stormy waves are my sword!"


    Boom!


    ?The rolling waves suddenly turned into a ten-thousand-foot sword, traversing the air and shing down directly.


    From all sides of the blue sea, water pirs rose into the sky, turning into giant swords that stood tall in the sky and earth, blooming with fierce killing intent.


    ??The sword intent of each giant sword is different, but they are intertwined with each other.


    Boom!


    Even the small ind behind Xu Yan, where Jingmen is located, turned into a giant sword at this moment, standing between heaven and earth.


    ??The Blue Sea Realm Gate is now suspended in the sea.


    The immortal heavenly dignity was sinking at this moment.


    What a terrifying method this is, what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Xu Yan has be so powerful that he is so terrifying?


    The Immortal Heavenly Lord in the distant ce, the Blue Sea Realm, waspletely sluggish at this moment. He only felt that his scalp was numb and his heart was trembling.


    ?Who is it that the evil spirits are trying to deal with?


    At this moment, he only saw the sea area where Jingmen was located. Giant swords stood on the sea, exuding a powerful killing intent. Even from a long distance, he still felt terrified.


    ��What kind of swordsmanship is this?��


    terrible!


    "A quarter of an hour? The person who died in the quarter of an hour was the person in the ambush, right?"


    ?Muttering in his mouth, the more he thought about it, the more horrified he felt, twenty immortal gods, couldn''t they resist it?


    ??Is there something wrong with the mind of the immortal **** who is swayed by the evil spirits of heaven and earth? To attack and kill such a terrifying strong man, is it enough for a quarter of an hour to be confident?


    It is indeed enough!


    It is you who will be destroyed in a quarter of an hour, not the other party!


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Blue Sea Realm was shocked in his heart when he heard a clear voice.


    "Today, I will give you a try. I have just recently understood the sword of annihtion in the ten directions!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw giant swords intertwining in the sea area where the realm gate was located. The light of the swords had submerged that ce of heaven and earth. The meaning of death was stirring in all directions. Even though there was a long distance, there was still a feeling that he was in the midst of the great catastrophe of the world. , there will be a sense of destion at any time!

 Chapter 453: Killing them all, shocking all the strong men

    Chapter 453: Killing them all, shocking all the powerful men


    ??Above the blue sea, the rolling waves have turned into sword light. The sky and the sea are filled with rolling sword waves, covering the whole world with the intention of killing and destroying.


    ??The giant sword rolled, the blue sea roared, and the sky and the earth turned pale.


    Even the realm gate is swaying at the moment, as if it will copse under the influence of the sword array the next moment.


    Gao Xueming''s eyes were horrified, and his heart was trembling as he looked at the battle in the distant sea. He never thought that as an immortal, he would one day be shocked by a battle!


    What kind of terrifying swordsmanship is this!


    ?Just watching the battle in the distance nkly, watching the giant sword rolling, as if crushing the heaven and earth, the killing intention made the heaven and earth change color.


    Thousands of miles of blue sea seemed to be suppressed!


    Xie Tianheng was so proud that he made this old man go crazy and look down on his son-inw when he was in the spiritual realm. Now he knows how powerful his son-inw is, right?


    ��My strength is still a bitcking. Although I have broken through to the Realm of Realization, I am still not at the top among True King Tianzun.��


    ?The strong men suddenly discovered that on a small ind, Gao Xueming was standing somewhat sluggishly, as if he was frightened by something.


    The battle was over in half a quarter of an hour?


    ��This matter is simple to say...��


    Gao Xueming sighed.


    ?On Yuntian Ind, or in the entire Blue Sea Realm, the only one who could catch his eye along the way of swordsmanship was his own son Xie Lingfeng.


    ?Xie Tianheng sighed with a sigh on his face.


    Soon, the appearance disappeared, revealing Xie Lingfeng''s figure.


    ?Everyone was silent.


    He looks like a young man and is very handsome. He is either an old monster or a shocking evildoer!


    No matter which one it is, Gao Xue clearly knows that it is not something he can cause offense to.


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe asked with a frown.


    ��What happened at the realm gate?��


    ????????????????????????????????????? Immortal Gods like them can''t do such a terrifying killing intention!


    Some strong men couldn''t help but ask.


    What makes him even more ufortable is that this **** Xie Tianheng keeps saying that he wants to teach his father-inw to practice, and he looks so arrogant!


    After Xie Tianheng finished sighing, he turned back to look at his father-inw, "Father-inw, how far are you from the Realm of Refining Realm? You''re a little slow!"


    On this day, the Yuntian Ind, which was originally as usual, suddenly became filled with the auras of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe said in a deep voice.


    In the entire Bihai Realm, except for the father and son, no one can be regarded as a swordsman.


    ?Fu Tianhai snorted coldly and walked away with a dark face.


    Xu Yan took this opportunity to test the Shifang Nirvana Sword, and was satisfied with it.


    ��Tell me, what happened?��


    ��Let��s go to Jingmen!��


    ?Suddenly, Gao Xueming''s expression froze, his heart tightened, and he seemed to have lost his mind.


    ��


    The old man is the great elder of the Hailing Tribe. He is extremely powerful and is one of the strongest people in the Blue Sea Realm.


    ��That��s right!��


    "Where is he?"


    ?Xu Yan was curious.


    But how is this possible!


    ��Gao Xueming, what happened?��


    Xu Yan, after killing the Tiansha Diying attackers, set off for Yuntian Ind, but after all, he was not familiar with the Blue Sea Realm, so the direction was somewhat deviated.


    I am afraid that if I identally cause the other party to misunderstand, he will kill me with one sword!


    ??When I was weak, I didn''t dare to take a breath when I saw a strong person. I felt as insignificant as an ant.


    ?Such a terrifying and murderous person must be cautious and must not be offended.


    He was a little moved. Would he like to go back to Qinghua Realm?


    Suddenly, a faint sword cry sounded, and Xie Tianheng was immediately delighted.


    ?Walking in the waves, Xu Yan took out a flying boat and sailed on the sea. He sat on the flying boat and looked at the vast sea.


    Gao Xueming saw a figure flying past in the distance. It was a handsome young man who killed twenty immortal gods in half a quarter of an hour.


    ?After leaving one of them to guard the realm gate, Gao Xueming returned to Yuntian Ind with everyone. As for the sleeping True King Tianzun, he continued to guard the realm gate after being woken up.


    He just didn''t mention that he took the initiative to cooperate with the other party and let the exit gate be located. Instead, he was forced by the other party and had no choice but to stun these True King Heavenly Lords and evacuate here.


    "The other person looks like a young man. I even suspect that he is not very old and is not an old monster!"


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord shook his head and said.


    The rest of the Immortal Heavenly Lords nodded.


    He looked at Gao Xueming and said, "Since you have met him once, show his appearance to prevent us from identally offending him!"


    Xie Tianheng said.


    ��Are you sure those are the twenty immortal gods?��


    Gao Xueming looked solemn and authentic.


    ?However, they all knew in their hearts that something must have happened. Otherwise, how could they, the majestic kings of heaven, be so sleepy?


    "A strong person above the immortal realm? Impossible. Such a strong person will note easily. Moreover, when such a strong persones, we will definitely know about it."


    ?? He smiled bitterly, but the other party just nced at him, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move at all!


    The people in Tiansha Diying have all been destroyed, and the person he owed kindness to was also dead. Now that he is dead without any evidence, why not just let him say whatever he wants?


    ??So what if we tell the truth?


    What exactly happened?


    All the powerful men were confused, and they immediately thought of Gao Xueming who was in charge of the realm gate.


    It has been many years since the Divine Realm had seen such an intense battle with the Immortal Lord.


    Xie Tianheng sighed a little.


    ?These True King Heavenly Venerables all looked confused. Why did the small ind in Jingmen change to another after just one sleep?


    Looking towards the ce where the sword was ringing, a sword light flew out from the retreat ce in the small courtyard, and a divine appearance was looming. The divine appearance was like a torrential wave of swords, and the intention of killing was looming.


    Suddenly, all the immortal gods on the ind burst out with powerful auras at this moment, and rose into the air, looking in a certain direction.


    ?Gao Xueming briefly exined the matter.


    ??On Yuntian Ind, in a small courtyard, Xie Tianheng raised his head and looked at the figure in the distance with a look of envy on his face.


    When you are in it, you feel like you are about to be annihted.


    ��Could it be that there is another big turmoil in Tiancao?��


    ?Moreover, with such violent fluctuations, it seemed as if a battle broke out between dozens of immortal gods.


    ��This person should not be messed with, I hope he has no ill intentions.��


    ?The young man''s nce just now made him feel as if he had returned to the time when he was weak, feeling nervous, uneasy, and feeling as weak as an ant.


    ?One by one, the Immortal Heavenly Lords fled far away in an instant, but four Immortal Heavenly Lords stayed on Yuntian Ind to prevent the void from appearing and being taken advantage of by the enemy.


    ��You really think your father and I are those useless swordsmen? How dare you want to beat me?��


    With such arge battle, the first thing that the warriors on the ind thought of was that there was turmoil in the Sky Cave, and it was an extremelyrge turmoil that caused the immortal gods on the ind to move out one after another.


    Everyone on the ind looked up in shock.


    ��The Ten Directions Nirvana Swords are powerful in killing. With this sword formation, you won��t be afraid even if you are attacked by dozens of Immortal Heavenly Lords!��


    Xu Yan��s expression was indifferent. There were only twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords. Even if one of them had perfected the Immortal Realm, it was nothing more than that.


    ?At a certain moment, the weather is calm and everything is calm.


    At the moment, the Immortal Heavenly Lords on Yuntian Ind looked solemn and confused.


    ��Feng��er made a breakthrough?��


    ? Gao Xueming murmured to himself.


    Gao Xueming took a deep breath, came back to his senses, looked at the immortal gods, and said in a deep voice: "A strong man hase to the Blue Sea Realm who must not be offended. His strength is so strong that all the immortals in the Blue Sea Realm can''t do it if we join forces." enemy!"


    ��I wonder how many magical powers Brother Xie has given birth to?��


    ?Such a battle ended in less than a quarter of an hour?


    "What happened?"


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n raised his hand and grabbed a small ind in the distance. He moved it over and ced it under the Jingmen. As a result, the Jingmen was still on a small ind.


    ��With the help of elixirs, we will definitely be able to break through faster.��


    Xu Yan nced at Gao Xueming. He had no ill intentions, let alone murderous intentions. He had nothing to do with the people of Tiansha Diying, so he ignored him and walked away in an instant.


    ��Brother Yi Xie��s talent should have almost broken through to the divine realm, right?��


    ?In addition to the turbulent battlefield, it seems that not even a wave can emerge in the thousands of miles of blue sea outside the battlefield.


    All the powerful men had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    ?Gao Xueming nodded.


    ??He just owed someone a favor to save his life, and in return, it was just a matter of clearing things up, which was not a big deal.


    ??My heart was trembling slightly. Twenty immortal gods, who were also good atbined attacks and used the artifact that solidified the heaven and earth, were all killed in less than a quarter of an hour?


    ��Let��s go and see the battlefield!��


    ? Xu Yan only used the Ten Directions Nirvana Sword, but did not use the Immortal Sword Intent. Otherwise, the Sword Intent here would not disappear, and it would be a holy ce for swordsmen to gain enlightenment.


    ��We are not far away from the great achievement of Shattering the Void Realm. To me, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is not worth mentioning!��


    Xie Lingfeng��s mouth twitched. This father is indeed a little crazy. ��When I broke through the magical power, I gave birth to three magical powers. Now that I have broken through the divine realm, my strength has been greatly improved. Dad, please give up. You can��t be my opponent.


    An Immortal Lord muttered to himself in shock.


    Just now, they all sensed a powerful battle wave in the direction of the realm gate. It was the battle of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Yuntian Ind is where most of the Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Blue Sea Realm live, including the Immortal Realm from the Sea Spirit n.


    ��How can it be false?��


    ??The siege by Tiansha Diying this time was just a trivial matter to Xu Yan. In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the enemies had been killed.


    The war has ended!


    After all, the people who were attacked and killed were extremely powerful and killed all those who were ambushing them.


    Twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords, one of them is perfect, and several Immortal Heavenly Lords are in thete stage, all of them have fallen? !


    Can��t even hold on for a quarter of an hour?


    The small ind where Jingmen is located has long since disappeared, leaving Jingmen alone hanging on the sea.


    ��It may not be above the Immortal Realm, but his strength can crush the Immortal Realm.��


    Xie Lingfeng''s talent is not bad. With the speed of his cultivation and the aid of pills in the early stage, he should have almost broken through to the divine realm by now.


    ��Now that I have practiced martial arts, I havepletely transformed into the Great Wilderness martial arts. How can I defeat you in the same territory?


    ��When ites to swordsmanship, sword intent, and magical powers, you are not as good as me!��


    ?Although the killing intent on the battlefield is slowly dissipating, the fact that it can still remain for such a long time after the war and possess such powerful lethality shows that the strength of those who took action is no longer what they can match.


    "This is the Immortal God. It''s too strong. I''m still far behind!"


    Even if he has a strong swordsmanship,prehends the meaning of the sword, and even develops a magical swordsmanship, even so, he can barelypete with thebat power of True King Tianzun in theter period.


    ??Although in the eyes of outsiders, he already belongs to the strong level among the True King Tianzun and is somewhat famous, it is still not enough for Xie Tianheng, who always wants to be strong.


    ?A trace of sharp energy is already lingering between heaven and earth.


    Xie Tianheng��s face turned dark.


    Xie Tianheng opened his mouth and was immediately speechless.


    On the ind, all the True Kings and Heavenly Lords who were guarding the realm gate were all asleep.


    In the sea outside the border gate, the war has long since subsided, and the small ind has disappeared without a trace. However, the strong men standing on the sea where the battlefield is located still can''t help but change their expressions slightly.


    ?After the powerful men took note of it, they began to discuss how to deal with it in the future.


    ?Since breaking through the immortal realm and ranking at the top of the divine realm, he has be a strong man that everyone respects, and has never experienced the same experiences as when he was weak.


    At this moment, Xie Tianheng thought of the elixir.


    After evaluating Xie Lingfeng��s strength, Xu Yan had an idea.


    ��Brother Xie has broken through to the realm of gods, and he is not considered weak among the True King Tianzun.��


    But these things involve too much depth and are not something that weaklings like them can know.


    A group of Immortal Heavenly Masters from Yuntian Ind rushed to the location of Jingmen. Before they got close, they saw that the ind where Jingmen was located had disappeared, and Jingmen was hanging in the sea.


    Xie Lingfeng looked at his father, was silent for a moment, and said, "Dad, no need, you are no match for me!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the powerful people were shocked.


    It was just an indifferent look, and they only looked at each other for a moment. However, Gao Xueming''s mind immediately tensed up, and his whole person seemed a little sluggish, and he did not dare to make any move.


    Xie Lingfeng finally broke through to the divine realm.


    ??Most of the whereabouts of the Immortal Heavenly Lord are fixed, taking turns guarding the Heavenly Cave and practicing hard in seclusion on the ind. asionally, the Immortal Heavenly Lord will go out to inspect the entire Blue Sea Territory.


    ?Fu Tianhai on the side looked a little ugly. After arriving in God''s Realm, although he worked hard to practice, he was overtaken by his son-inw, Xie Tianheng, which made him very ufortable.


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n sighed.


    ?This is the Immortal God!


    ��What kind of method is this!��


    ��Feng��er, since we have made a breakthrough, let��s find a ce to have a discussion.��


    After hearing this, the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe and others were all shocked.


    ?Xu Yan thought to himself.


    Gao Xueming raised his hand and swiped, and the power of heaven and earth gathered together to simte Xu Yan''s appearance. Although he could only simte 70% to 80% of Xu Yan''s appearance, as long as he saw it, he could recognize it and not offend the other party.


    ��Twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords joined forces and were killed in half a quarter of an hour?��


    One step forward and you are gone in an instant.


    ��Where is Gao Xueming?��


    "Immortal Heavenly Lord is still far away. I am only at the early stage of practicing the True Realm. I am afraid it will take hundreds of years to break through to Immortal Heavenly Lord."


    With their strength in the Immortal Realm, they all feel a sense of annihtion. If a warrior in the God Refining Realm steps into the battlefield, they may be killed by the remaining Qi in an instant!


    ?An old man with a blue cane in his hand, a powerful aura, and a rosyplexion spoke in a deep voice.


    ��Half an hour!��


    At this moment, Xu Yan is already a strong man at the top of the divine realm.


    ?The aura of the Immortal Heavenly Lord stirs up the heaven and earth, and he sits on all sides of Yuntian Ind to prevent enemies from attacking.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan looked surprised and looked towards a deserted ind in the distance.

 Chapter 454: The name of the tortoise is in the sea, and I understand the state of Taoism.

    Chapter 454 The turtle is famous in the sea, and he understands the realm of establishing the Tao


    ?Xu Yan looked at a deserted ind in front of him with a look of surprise on his face.


    The ind is moving slowly.


    It seems like a floating ind, but the ind ispletely deserted, with not a single nt or tree in sight.


    The ind is not small, with a radius of more than ten miles. It floats on the sea and moves slowly.


    ?The Ten Thousand Inds in the Blue Sea refers to the inds where martial arts forces exist and where human races live. It is not that there are only Ten Thousand Inds in the Blue Sea.


    No one knows how many inds there are in the entire blue sea.


    ?An ind with a radius of ten miles is nothing in the blue sea, it is just a small ind that can be ignored.


    ?What caught Xu Yan''s attention was not the ind itself, nor that the ind could move, but that this ind was not actually a real ind.


    It turned out to be a huge ck turtle in disguise.


    ??Even though this giant turtle tried its best to contain its aura, blend into the sea, and disguise itself as an ind, it still couldn''t hide it from Xu Yan.


    ��I��ve been having a hard time practicing recently, and my martial artsprehension has hit a bottleneck. I��m a little tight on money, and I��m short of treasures. Brother Gui, do you think?��


    ��Not a native turtle!��


    Xu Yan took out his sword and said, "I''m sure I can''t kill you by stamping on you. I want to see if I can break your turtle shell with one sword!"


    ??The soil and rocks continued to fly away, revealing an increasingly wider area of ??the turtle''s back. The ck turtle''s back seemed to contain some mysterious texture. It was thick, solid, and indestructible.


    ��The defense of this turtle shell is so strong!��


    Boom!


    ?The giant turtle has a very real headache.


    On the head of the giant turtle, there is a piece of blue scales with fine lines, like waves, and at a nce, it seems that the waves are surging.


    ?He seemed to be stamping his feet at will, but the power of each foot was enough to crush an ordinary immortal god. However, the turtle shell was safe and unharmed, not affected at all.


    "You''re an outsider who steals things from the God''s Domain, which he shouldn''t do, and you actually want to send me Xu Yan away for this?"


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ??The aura on this giant turtle is clearly not a spiritual beast from the divine realm, let alone a sea beast from the blue sea realm, but a creature from outside the heaven and earth.


    ?Xu Yan intuitively told him that this giant turtle was extraordinary.


    He thought of some rumors about the Sky Cave in the Blue Sea Realm. There were creatures that escaped from the Sky Cave and lurked in the vast sea. Every time the Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Blue Sea Realm inspected the entire territory, he would find some hidden outsiders.


    He is quite interested in treasures from heaven.


    As soon as Xu Yan appeared, the giant turtle, which was originally moving slowly, suddenly stopped.


    Not to mention cracks, even the entire tortoise shell cannot feel much vibration.


    After all, the Seven Wonderful Divine Flower seems to be an extraterrestrial treasure, and the Polygonatum odoratum in his hand is also an extraterrestrial treasure.


    Xu Yan��s eyes lit up.


    Xu Yan suddenly became interested.


    Xu Yan was stamping his feet and talking to himself in a pretentious manner.


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ??The giant turtle raised his head and looked at the giant sword transformed by the waves, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    ��!


    Xu Yannded on the back of the giant turtle, and arge piece of earth and stone disguised as an ind instantly copsed, revealing a ck turtle shell.


    Dong dong dong!


    Xu Yan raised his foot and stomped on the turtle shell, making a thumping sound. Even when hended, a dark ck light appeared.


    Xu Yan raised his hand to grab it, and the storage bag fell into his palm. He opened it and put it away while saying: "Brother Gui, are you sending a beggar away? Such a small thing, and they are allmon treasures in the God''s Domain, but they are just What you collected in the Blue Sea Realm belongs to the realm of God.


    ?This young man has clearly discovered himself and is still pretending!


    ?The giant turtle was a little helpless. He was so careless that he didn''t notice this person nearby, otherwise he would have been exposed.


    ?The sea water surged up, and a turtle head popped out of the water. He looked back at Xu Yan who was on the turtle''s back, "Stop stamping, if you stamp on it any more, I will die!"


    Xu Yan was secretly surprised.


    ��Young man, if you have any conditions, just tell me directly. I really can��t handle your torment like this, and I don��t have any malice or hostility here, and I have never hurt anyone!��


    ��Little friend, if you have something to say, just say it directly. What do you want?��


    ?With the disguise of this giant turtle, the Immortal Lord will never be able to detect it!


    ��This turtle is interesting, I wonder if it contains a treasure from heaven!��


    The giant turtle was very helpless. He opened his mouth and spit out a storage bag and said, "Little friend, you can take the things here. This is all my collection."


    ?The meaning of destruction and killing surges between heaven and earth.


    ?Thinking of this, Xu Yan put away his flying boat, rose into the air, and flew towards the giant turtle.


    ��Since Brother Turtle is so cheerful, I won��t be polite!��


    ��Hey, this ind is so strange!��


    ?Sword intent surged from his body, and in an instant, giant swords stood up on the sea surface, surrounding them, and even giant swords stretched across the air,pletely covering the giant turtle.


    Mei Wu exists outside of heaven and earth, so naturally her treasures cannot be from within Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ?While looking at this giant turtle, its strength is in the Immortal Realm, but its real strength is probably stronger than the average Immortal Realm Perfection.


    Even, Xu Yan suspected that no immortal realm could break through its defenses.


    ??The giant turtle sighed and said.


    ��It��s easy to say, it��s easy to say. I, Xu Yan, am quite interested in things outside the world. I don��t know that Brother Gui..."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ??The giant turtle was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Little friend, I have something that I can give to you, but I need to make a deal with you, how about it?"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "It depends on whether your things are worth it."


    ��You won��t let me down.��


    As the giant turtle spoke, he opened his mouth and spit out a small turtle shell. The shell was light blue in color and filled with a faint brilliance. Although it did not reveal a powerful aura, Xu Yan discovered the extraordinary nature of this turtle shell at a nce.


    Inside the turtle shell, it seems that there is a universe inside.


    ��This is the armor of Yuangui. I got it by chance. It can be called a treasure. What do you think, little friend?��


    ?The giant turtle said in a deep voice.


    ��Yes, this Yuangui��s armor is quite good.��


    Xu Yan nodded in agreement.


    ��Tell me, what deal do you want?��


    ??The giant turtle said in a deep voice: "My deal is very simple. When my friend bes stronger, you can absorb a ball of Heaven and Earth Dao Yun for me!"


    ?Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and ingested a ball of heaven and earth Dao Yun?


    Want to absorb the rhyme of heaven and earth, for the time being, he is unable to do so.


    Unless he breaks through the realm of heaven and earth, it can be done.


    The rhyme of heaven and earth and the way are mysterious and unusual. It is not that the rhyme of the rules of the way is so easy to absorb. This involves the original rhyme of the way of heaven and earth.


    ��The rhyme of heaven and earth is very precious, and it is not easy to absorb it.��


    Xu Yan did not agree immediately.


    ��This Yuangui��s armor is much more precious than a ball of heaven and earth, and it contains some mysteries, even the Dao of Yuangui.


    "However, after all, I am asking for something from my little friend. Let''s do it this way. If youe to ingest a ball of Heaven and Earth Dao Yun for me in the future, I will also give you a great secret. This secret hides a great opportunity. Of course it alsoes with certain risks.��


    ?The giant turtle pondered for a moment and said.


    ��What kind of big opportunity?��


    ?Xu Yan was a little curious.


    The great opportunity that the giant turtle talked about must be outside the world, and it was still early for him to have enough strength to explore it. ��There is a much bigger opportunity than this Yuangui Zhijia, a truly big opportunity.��


    ?The giant turtle said in a deep voice.


    ��Such a great opportunity, why don��t you take it yourself?��


    Xu Yan raised his foot and stamped on the turtle''s back.


    ��I don��t have the strength, and it scares me there... This matter involves too much, and I will naturally tell you in detail when you are strong enough.


    ��In addition, if I can get that great opportunity, I will follow you in my life.��


    ?The giant turtle said with a sigh.


    Xu Yan frowned. The giant turtle didn''t lie. When it talked about that opportunity, a trace of fear subconsciously appeared in its eyes.


    ��Okay, I promise you!��


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Since it is a great opportunity, you can just take it after you be stronger.


    ��That��s it, thank you very much, little friend!��


    ?The giant turtle breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Xu Yan raised his hand and made a move, and the Yuangui Armor fell into his palm.


    Without looking at it carefully, he put it away and asked: "Brother Gui, what do you call me?"


    ��Canghai!��


    ?The giant turtle pondered for a moment and replied.


    ��Canggui?��


    Xu Yan murmured that he had never heard the name of this turtle.


    He raised his hand, threw amunication talisman to Canggui, and said: "Keep thismunication talisman. If I get the Tao Yun of Heaven and Earth, I will naturally contact you. If I have any questions, I will also contact you with this."


    Canggui was startled, looked at themunication talisman, and asked: "How far is themunication distance?"


    "My junior brother said that messages can be sent anywhere in heaven and earth, but it has not been tested yet. However, messages can be sent anywhere in the divine realm."


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, his body rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky and earth in an instant.


    Canggui looked at themunication talisman, a little absent-minded, and murmured to himself: "Taicang Tiandi, when did this thing exist? Why do I feel that this person''s martial arts is not Taicang martial arts?"


    ��It��s strange, in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, how can there be non-Taicang martial arts? Moreover, in the martial arts of Heaven and Earth, Tai Cang is respected, and no one will give up strength to the weak.


    ��No, his martial arts is stronger than Tai Cang��s martial arts!


    ��Has there been any change in Taicang Heaven and Earth? Could it be that Taicang is still alive and has developed a stronger martial arts?��


    Cang Gui couldn''t help being shocked when he thought about it, and immediately shook his head: "No way, Tai Cang can''t be alive."


    He looked up at the sky, sighed, and slowly disappeared into the sea.


    After getting away from Canggui, Xu Yan took out the flying boat and floated on the sea. While he was sitting in the flying boat, he took out the Yuangui Armor.


    ��Canggui, how strong you were once!��


    ?Xu Yan thought curiously.


    ? He ??did not **** it directly, but made a deal with Cang Turtle. One of the most important reasons is that Cang Turtle seems to only be in the immortal realm, but in fact, once he goes all out, it is impossible to guess how powerful he can be.


    ?Of course, if this is done, the turtles will probably pay a huge price, and may even never recover from it.


    ?It is precisely because of this that Canggui is unwilling to fall out.


    ?Of course, there is another factor. Canggui realized that Xu Yan was extraordinary and had huge potential. He was a monster in the world, so he made friends with him and made a deal.


    ?Xu Yan looked at the Yuangui Armor with an expression of surprise.


    ? Inside the Yuan Turtle Shell is a small space, just like a small world, filled with spiritual energy. It absorbs the spiritual energy from heaven and earth into it, and warriors can retreat and practice hard in it.


    ��No wonder I can��t put it into a storage ring.��


    ?Xu Yan was overjoyed, the Yuangui Armor was indeed a treasure.


    ��There is a small world within it, and it operates ording to its own rules. Maybe you can understand the realm of establishing the Tao in it.��


    ?? Xu Yan thought like this, the power of the divine energy surged out and submerged into the Yuan Gui''s armor. He began to recognize the Yuan Gui''s armor as its owner and cultivate it into his body.


    ??As the Yuan Turtle''s armor is being nourished by the power of Shen Yuan, its dense brilliance bes brighter and brighter, and regr patterns are shing on the turtle''s back.


    ??The flying boat was drifting on the sea. Xu Yan was immersed in recognizing his master and cultivating Yuangui''s armor, and didn''t know where the flying boat was drifting.


    ?As time passed, Xu Yan finally made a connection with the Yuangui Armor in his mind.


    With a single thought, you can see the small world inside the Yuangui Armor.


    ��Finally sessful!��


    Xu Yan looked delighted.


    ?? Raised his hand a little, the Yuan Turtle''s armor was filled with light, and Xu Yan''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a small turtle shell in the flying boat.


    ��Is this the space of the Yuangui Armor?��


    ?Xu Yan raised his head and looked around, with a look of shock on his face.


    ?Only when you truly enter the small world of Yuangui Armor can you truly feel the wonder of this small world.


    The aura is rich and dense, turning into a light mist.


    ??Furthermore, because Xu Yan believed that he had cultivated the Yuangui Armor, he could clearly feel that the rules of this small space existed, simr to thews of heaven and earth.


    ��This is like a small world, and the Yuangui Armor has its own way of running the small world...��


    ?At this moment, Xu Yan''s mind was clear, and the martial arts methods that established the Tao realm emerged one by one.


    ��What kind of strength did this Yuan Gui have during his lifetime?��


    ?Xu Yan was amazed.


    ?The turtle shell forms a small world of its own and operates ording to rules. Aren��t these rules the result of Yuan Gui��s cultivation insights?


    ��Cang Gui��s strength is probably not weaker than Yuan Gui��s.��


    Xu Yan was speechless.


    ?However, such a powerful Canggui has fallen to this point. What a disaster it has suffered.


    ��Even such a powerful person will fall and be reduced to this. I am just breaking through the void realm. I must be more careful and not be arrogant!��


    Xu Yan warned himself in his heart.


    He thought again of the majestic figure he saw when crossing the wilderness.


    ?Is the owner of this majestic figure still alive?


    Could it be that he has also fallen?


    ?What terrifying and powerful enemies did it encounter?


    ��Only Master is truly invincible!��


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    ��This ce is just right for me to understand the realm of establishing the Tao. When I cultivate the Yuangui Armor into my mountains and rivers, it will be more helpful for me to understand the realm of establishing the Tao.��


    ?Xu Yan sat down cross-legged in the Yuangui Heaven and Earth. His Yuan Shen sensed the rules of the Yuangui Heaven and Earth and began toprehend the Li Dao Realm.


    With a thought in his mind, a jade bamboo appeared andnded in front of him.


    ��Yuzhu and Yuangui Heaven and Earth, with the help of these, I will soon be able toprehend and understand the realm of establishing the Dao. At the same time, it will alsoy the foundation for me to break through the realm of heaven and earth.��


    Xu Yan thought silently.


    A flying boat drifting in the sea without any purpose, and has already deviated from any route in the blue sea.


    There was only a small turtle shell in the flying boat, and this small turtle shell no longer exuded a dense brilliance. Instead, the turtle shell seemed to be stained with ayer of moss. It looked like an ordinary turtle, dead. The turtle shell left behind.

 Chapter 455: The undercurrent is surging, the abandoned child is sharp

    Chapter 455 The undercurrent is surging, the abandoned child is sharp


    ?The Blue Sea Realm was as usual, without any disturbances. The many immortal gods in Yuntian Ind gradually rxed their hearts.


    ??The monster who killed twenty Immortal Lords by one person may have juste to the Blue Sea Realm to y, not to cause trouble.


    As for the shadows of Heaven and Earth, for the time being, there is no movement.


    Neither sent strong men to inquire, nor imed revenge, as if those who died were not their people.


    ?This made all the immortal gods on Yuntian Ind couldn''t help but wonder. Could it be that the evil spirits and earth shadows have given up?


    Do you know that person is invincible?


    ?After these days of understanding, the Immortal Heavenly Lords also know who is the person who killed the powerful man of Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow!


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Besides him, there is no other person.


    ??Tiansha Diying has been targeting him, and Xu Yan is also attacking Tiansha Diying''s people, destroying many branches of Tiansha Diying, and killing many immortal gods.


    ?Diyun Realm, the huge sky cave, has been further expanded.


    ��Don��t worry, I��m not asking you to fight the green dragon. Besides, the green dragon has already left this ce.��


    ��More than twenty immortals have been lost, and we are only one step away from the n. Seniors can just wait, but we can��t make any noise now.��


    There are also rumors that at the highest peak of Longshan Realm, if you have the opportunity, you can sense the existence of the true dragon''s energy.


    ?In the sky cave, pink light shed, and the voice of a witch came.


    Even, there is the existence of true dragon��s blood.


    ��As long as this cave is captured, there will be a foothold in Bihai, and the follow-up will be much easier.��


    ��Where did we agree to take Xu Yan?��


    A strong man outside the cave said helplessly: "ording to the message from Tianqiu, Xu Yan seems to have be more cautious because he was not fooled. I, Tiansha Diying, took the initiative to capture him for the sake of my senior, but failed." .


    ��


    Not long after, two sea spirits patrolled by, but did not find the powerful existence lurking under the sea.


    "No, we can''t spoil the big thing just because of greed. Keep lurking, we''re not far away fromunching."


    ��When you die, I will keep your tiger skin and drape it on the chair!��


    One man and one tiger came towards True Dragon Peak.


    After a long while, the blood-red eyes looked at another sea area.


    ?Tian Shiqi��s face was dark under the mask. This wind spirit tiger was too bullying. Not only was it procrastinating along the way, but it also found various reasons to ask for treasures, and it didn��t even leave until it was given!


    Mei Wu didn��t know what kind of stimtion she received, and she insisted on arresting Xu Yan.


    ��If I swallow the warriors on this ind and then enter the cave, can I escape?��


    Longshan is named because its mountains look like dragons.


    ? Many rumors about the Dragon Mountain Realm are rted to true dragons, and the strongest realm of divine spirit beasts is undoubtedly the Dragon Mountain Realm. Powerful spiritual beasts always like to find some treasures about real dragons in the Dragon Mountain Realm.


    ?Tian Qi was filled with evil thoughts.


    The powerful man in the sky is helpless.


    ??The **** shadow was lurking under the seabed outside the huge cave, hiding its figure, waiting for the opportunity toe.


    However, for the sake of the grand n, Tian Shiqi had no choice but to endure it.


    ? Along the way, I don��t know how many treasures it extorted.


    ??Green Jiao is extremely powerful and is one of the twelve spirit beast kings in the God''s Domain. He has lived in the Dragon Abyss for a long time and wants to find the opportunity to transform into a real dragon.


    There are also rumors that a real dragon once fell here and was affected by the real dragon''s energy, which is why the mountain is shaped like a mountain.


    Diyuntian Cave has continued to expand, and it is not far away from the final step. If Mei Wu makes some noise and is noticed by a strong person, the sess will be in vain.


    "Tian Qi, you won''t ask me to fight that long worm, right? That long worm is not weak. It takes a lot of effort to fight, and it can kill the tiger from exhaustion. You mustpensate, otherwise this It��s not easy!��


    ?Fenglinghu shouted.


    ?Looking around, there is only one other person with the same name, the **** Meng Chong.


    ??Somewhere in the blue sea, a huge blood-red shadow shed across the sea and stopped outside an ind. A pair of faint scarlet eyes stared at the people on the ind.


    Mei Wu snorted and finally left.


    ??The strong man from Heaven and Earth Shadow breathed a sigh of relief.


    Boom!


    Where is the Great Sky Cave in the Blue Sea Realm.


    "snort!"


    ?There is a sky cave.


    The huge **** shadow dived into the deep sea and headed for a certain ce.


    ?Long Yuan is located on the True Dragon Peak in Longshan. Its shape is like a real dragon. It is rumored that it is the ce where the real dragon fell. But now the owner of Long Yuan is a green dragon.


    ?Of course, in terms of performance, Xu Yan is obviously stronger and more ferocious.


    Tian Shiqi said calmly.


    ��The long insect has left? How is this possible? Isn��t it here to look for opportunities for the real dragon?��


    ?Fenglinghu was astonished.


    ��If there really was a chance for a real dragon, I would have found it long ago. The green dragon left because there was another treasure that attracted it.��


    ?Tian Shiqi��s tone was calm.


    ?Fenglinghu nced at Tianqi Shiqi and understood in his heart that the Qingjiao was led away by the people of Tiansha Diying.


    ��Then what do you want me to do here?��


    ?Fenglinghu was astonished.


    ��Stimte your bloodline, use your bloodline as an introduction to pull an object to appear.��


    ?Tian Shiqi stopped over Longyuan.


    ��Is it rted to my bloodline?��


    Fenglinghu was surprised.


    ��There is some connection.��


    ?Now, if you want to gain Fenglinghu''s trust and act ording to your n, you must reveal something.


    ?Of course, these are not the truth, but they are real things.


    ��Tell me, what��s going on?��


    Fenglinghu suddenly became interested.


    For spiritual beasts, their strength depends on the upper limit of their bloodline.


    ?Every time you upgrade your bloodline, your strength will increase. Once your bloodline reaches the upper limit, your strength will no longer improve.


    ?Human warriors can continuously improve themselves through martial arts training. In theory, there is no upper limit. It all depends on talent and understanding.


    But spiritual beasts cannot do that, and the upper limit of their bloodline is the ancestral bloodline.


    When reaching atavism, it is already the upper limit, and it is impossible to break through.


    This also leads to the fact that the level of a spirit beast is rted to the level of its spirit beast ancestor. The stronger the ancestor of the spirit beast, the higher its equivalence will naturally be.


    The ancestors of spirit beasts are all derived from the true spirits outside the world, and the true spirits outside the world are also divided into strong and weak ones.


    The original spiritual beast is called the true spirit. It does not have the word "Tian Wai" to distinguish it from the "Tian Wai True Spirit". A true spirit has spiritual wisdom, knows how to practice offensive techniques, or has innate abilities.


    ??Tianwai true spirits have no intelligence and are no different from wild beasts. They rely solely on instinct forbat and defense and cannot flexibly use their own abilities.


    The ultimate wish of a spirit beast is to be a true spirit!


    Once Fenglinghu heard that it was rted to his bloodline, he naturally became interested.


    ��The Wind Spirit Tiger is the bloodline of the True Spirit Heavenly Tiger. Although it is extremely thin, there is still a trace of the bloodline, and all tiger-like spiritual beasts in the world are descended from the Heavenly Tiger.


    ��You are the number one tiger in the God��s Domain, and your bloodline is purer than any other tiger��s. I am here to stimte the trace of Heavenly Tiger bloodline in your body and lead a certain treasure toe.��


    Tianqiu said calmly.


    Feng Linghu didn''t notice the change in Tian Qi''s tone. Instead, his eyes widened, he nodded suddenly, and said happily: "I have always guessed that I may have the legendary Tian Hu bloodline, and it turns out it is true."


    "Of course it''s true. After stimting your bloodline, it will also be good for you. It will open up the shackles of your bloodline and you can go further. So this cooperation will benefit both you and me..."


    Tian Qi nced at Fenglinghu and nodded secretly. Since Fenglinghu didn''t notice the problem, there was no need to use force, as long as it cooperated obediently.


    By the time it discovers a problem, it will be toote to escape.


    ?Standing on Longyuan, Tianqiu exined to Fenglinghu half-truth and half-truth the n this time and how to cooperate in the future.


    At the same time, he looked up at the sky.


    ?Muttered to himself: "In the Dragon Mountain Realm, it is unknown whether a real dragon has fallen in the past, but soon, a real dragon will fall."


    ��


    ?? Li Xuan, who was immersed in the great cause of martial arts, raised his head to look at the sky, then looked at the four directions of the divine realm, and muttered: "There is an undercurrent, a big one is about to happen."


    Shaked his head, ignored or interfered.


    ??With the breakthroughs in strength of several apprentices, he gained a lot, and their strength was further improved. Especially Meng Chong and Xu Yan, who single-handedly killed many Immortal Celestials, brought a lot of feedback.


    ��I don��t know when Xu Yan will be able to understand and establish the Dao realm.��


    Li Xuan is full of expectations.


    As soon as he entered Lidao, he was really confident.


    ?With his innate Dao body and many magical means, even the former Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth may not be able to defeat him.


    ��Li Dao Realm is still not safe enough. If you are above Li Dao Realm, you will be more confident.��


    Li Xuan continued his great career in martial arts.


    The Qinghua Sect is changing with each passing day. With the sessful deployment of the Qinghua Formation and its continuous strengthening, the speed of cultivation has greatly increased and the difficulty of cultivation has greatly decreased.


    There are more and more warriors who have broken through to the immortal realm.


    After all, there are arge number of warriors who have umted over a long period of time and have perfected themselves in the Realm of Refining for a long time. Nowadays, the spirit of the world is more active, and there are pills to help break through the bottleneck, which makes the Immortal Realm warrior appear almost every few days.


    ��If this continues, the Qinghua Sect��s immortal realm will be gone.��


    ?Li Xuan felt sad in his heart. In a short period of time, the strength of Qinghua Realm was far from what it used to be.


    ��Most of them are in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, and they still need time to umte.��


    ?Li Xuan naturally won''t worry about these things.


    ??Although he has the title of Qinghua Daozu, he does not take the affairs of Qinghua Sect seriously. These are things that Fang Hao, the sect leader, should do.


    There are more and more warriors practicing formations, restraints, weapon refining, and elixir refining, and Qinghua Sect''s martial arts system has gradually begun to change.


    The newly recruited talents began to teach Dahuang Martial Arts instead of Taicang Martial Arts.


    The name is, this is the method passed down by Qinghua Taoist ancestors.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to see Tian Zi. That guy must be having a hard time waiting. Next time I go to see him, I must deceive him about everything I need to know."


    ?Li Xuan was secretly proud. With the blessing of Daozu''s halo, it would be much easier to deceive Tianzi.


    ��There are more Immortal Gods, please take the time to give another sermon.��


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    Speaking again, there should be some gains, for example, the aura of Daozu is more bluffing.


    ��Your disciple Jiang Buping killed the Immortal Heavenly Lord with one shot, and your Jihun Martial Arts experience has been improved.��


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Jiang Buping also started to kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��The abandoned son is about to rise.��


    ?Li Xuan looked up in a certain direction and smiled.


    ??Jiang Buping is beginning to show off his talents. There will be one more fierce person in the divine realm.


    And this one is the abandoned son of Taikun.


    As expected, more than half a monthter, Cai Ling''er enthusiastically told him the news about the divine realm, including Jiang Buping.


    ?Now, Tai Kun abandoned his son Jiang Buping, and the news has spread throughout the divine realm.


    Once a generation of Tianjiao, unexpectedly abolished, was expelled by the family, and now the strong rise has naturally be the most popr topic of the martial arts world.


    Many warriors are waiting for the reaction of the Taikun Jiang n and the Yunshang Sect.


    ?Jiang Buping is very sharp, and there are various signs that he was made crippled by a conspiracy. Now that he has risen, he must ask for an exnation from the Taikun Jiang n.


    ?In the following period, the information about Xu Yan decreased significantly. Xu Yan gradually faded out of sight, and there was no more news about killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ??Meng Chong was in the Great me Realm, and there was no big movement. After all, the Wanbao Alliance was no longer chasing him, or he was holding back his ultimate move. During this period, the news of Meng Chong killing strong men naturally decreased significantly.


    ??The eyes of the martial artsmunity in the Divine Realm have focused on Jiang Buping.


    ?Messages are constantly updated. For example, the Yunshang Sect dispatched three Immortal Heavenly Lords to attack and kill Jiang Buping, but they were all killed!


    ?For example, the Jiang n sent n elders to find Jiang Buping, iming that the Jiang n was willing to re-ept him, and to improve his status in the Jiang n to the position of n elder, etc.


    Jiang Buping refused directly.


    ?Even when the elder of the Jiang n came to the back, he was shot to death by Jiang Buping, leaving only his body and sent it back to the Taikun Jiang n.


    What exactly happened during the negotiation process is unknown to outsiders.


    Jiang Buping''s move was undoubtedly a provocation to the Jiang n.


    ??Moreover, now, many powerful people have realized that Jiang Buping has practiced extremely powerful soul secret techniques.


    Not long after, a message spread in the Divine Realm, shaking the Divine Realm instantly!


    ??Jiang Buping was reduced to a useless person because his soul was contaminated with the unchanging energy. Now, instead of losing his intelligence, he has be stronger and has cultivated powerful soul secret techniques.


    This must contain the secrets of heaven and earth, and even opportunities!


    As we all know, once you are contaminated with the spirit of immortality, you will inevitably lose your spiritual wisdom. Not to mention the Immortal Heavenly Lord, even those who are stronger than the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot avoid it.


    As for how much strength they need to be able to not be afraid of the erosion of the unchanging energy, this is not something they can understand.


    ??And Jiang Buping actually broke this ancientmon sense, which made many powerful people frightened and greedy. If they could get such a secret, wouldn''t it be a great opportunity?


    A hunting operation against Jiang Buping wasunched quietly, with many powerful people participating.


    ��The Ultimate Soul Martial Arts is the way to kill. The ultimate way. The Taicang Warrior��s Divine Soul Technique is too weak for the Immortal Heavenly Lord. It��s too difficult to surround and kill Jiang Buping.��


    When Li Xuan heard this news, he shook his head and smiled. For the Tai Cang warriors, Jihun Martial Arts was a dimensionality-reducing blow. Their soul defense was like paper.


    ??As long as he can''t guard against the spirit, no matter how many people there are, it will be difficult to hunt Jiang Buping.


    ?Besides, Jiang Buping has already cultivated the immortal soul. The immortal realm has no ability to kill the immortal soul. If Jiang Buping wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    ?Jihun Martial Arts will show off its power this time.

 Chapter 456: The power of the extreme soul, the beginning of killing

    Chapter 456: The Power of the Extreme Soul, the Beginning of the Killing


    In the Great me Realm, Meng Chong stayed in the Dongyang Martial Arts Academy, seemingly doing nothing except instructing Ziyun on her training.


    ?With his fierce reputation, ordinary strong people would not dare to talk to him.


    ��Isn��t Wanbao Union cowardly?��


    ?Meng Chong was a little regretful that after so long, the Wanbao Alliance still hadn''te to take revenge on him.


    ��The fifth junior brother is also famous in the divine realm.��


    ?There are five junior brothers, and only three junior sisters and fourth junior brothers are left. They have no reputation in the divine realm.


    ?However, everyone in Qinghua Realm knows that he is the founder of Qinghua Sect.


    ��Presumably in the near future, the third junior sister and the fourth junior brother will also be famous in the divine realm, no, they will be famous in the world!��


    ??Whether it is Fang Hao''s formations, weapon refining, or Su Lingxiu''s alchemy refining, they are all destined to be famous in the world and change the martial arts world.


    The old woman saw the urging in the eyes of the eldest princess, so she hurriedly said: "Princess, Jiang Buping, the abandoned son of the Jiang n in Taikun realm, has a soul contaminated with the spirit of immortality. Instead of losing his mind, he is extremely powerful. I''m afraid He has a way to solve the princess'' problem."


    ��Thank you so much!��


    Meng Chong nced at her and said: "The problem with your soul must be solved with specially targeted elixirs. Although the elixirs in my hand are effective, they are not enough to cure them. No matter how much you take, it will be useless. "


    ? Meng Chong, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked sideways.


    ��I don��t know the elixir, where can I get it?��


    The old woman nodded solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Ziyun hurriedly pulled Meng Chong to leave.


    ?Meng Chong smiled happily.


    ��Yes, princess!��


    Zhou Qingshuang saw that Meng Chong seemed to be concerned, so she spoke.


    ��When my junior sister is free, she will definitely be willing to see you. My junior sister is very interested in strange andplicated diseases.��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang was grateful.


    "a piece of cake."


    ?Zhou Qingshuang came, her expression still cold and cold.


    Zhou Qingshuang''s cold face showed a look of surprise for the first time when she heard this. As her emotions fluctuated, the power of her soul also swayed, and wisps of ice-cold aura vaguely filled the air.


    ?Meng Chong is not a person with a strong desire for gossip. Zhou Qingshuang was just being polite, but he had to avoid suspicion and was about to leave with Zi Yun.


    He also wanted to keep some elixirs for emergencies, and it was impossible to sell them all to Zhou Qingshuang.


    ??The old woman told Jiang Buping''s story in detail, including the extremely powerful soul secret technique and some big forces who were preparing to join forces to obtain Jiang Buping''s secret.


    ��Mr. Meng, I have finished taking the elixir. I wonder if I can buy some more?��


    ??The old woman in Zhou Qingshuang''s bodyguard hurried over, seeming hesitant to speak.


    I think I don��t feel embarrassed, otherwise I wouldn��t have continued chatting with Meng Chong in the name of asking for martial arts advice.


    ??Zi Yun was on the side, staring at Zhou Qingshuang warily, as if to guard against thieves. Zhou Qingshuang remained calm and cold, and it was impossible to tell whether she was embarrassed or not.


    He was telling the truth. When he informed Su Lingxiu about Zhou Qingshuang''s situation, Su Lingxiu was very curious. It''s just that he was busy with the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace and didn''t have time to pay attention to it for the time being.


    ��Princess, what do you mean?��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang asked hopefully.


    ?Zhou Qingshuang looked disappointed, but did not dare to force it.


    ?Zhou Qingshuang frowned and said.


    Meng Chong added.


    "Meng Chong and I should not listen to the secrets of the royal family. We are outsiders after all. Meng Chong should stay away from it."


    ?Zhou Qingshuang was surprised.


    ??Elixirs are truly miraculous, far beyond what can bepared to the various miraculous drugs in today''s divine realm and martial arts world.


    ?Nowadays, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao are just operating in the Qinghua Realm. Once the Qinghua Sect is revealed in the Divine Realm, it will definitely shock countless powerful people.


    What is it about an outsider? This woman, the eldest princess, has bad intentions!


    ?Zi Yun thought to herself.


    ��You are saying that Jiang Buping��s soul is contaminated with the unchanging energy, and instead of losing his mind, he is actually stronger?��


    Meng Chong paused and then said: "My junior sister has been busy recently and doesn''t like to be disturbed, so I won''t tell you where my junior sister is for now. I will tell you when my junior sister has time to meet people. "


    ��Tell me more about it.��


    "Yes, princess, this matter has spread throughout the divine realm, and some big forces are preparing to join forces to steal Jiang Buping''s secret. Someone has already approached Dayan. Princess, this is an opportunity."


    Zhou Qingshuang said.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me, Mr. Meng is not an outsider!"


    ��It was refined by my junior sister.��


    "This is unusual. If you really want to get a solution to my soul, you can only bring treasures to ask for advice. If you use force to coerce me, it is not appropriate!"


    "Since Jiang Buping has such strength, even if the strong ones join forces, they will never get the desired results. And if Jiang Buping escapes, the forces that took action will be waiting to be retaliated against."


    When Zhou Qingshuang heard Jiang Buping''s deeds, he immediately thought of Meng Chong and the sword **** Xu Yan. How could such a powerful monster be easily surrounded and killed?


    ??And Meng Chong was listening on the side, with a cold light shing in his eyes. Are some of the big forces in the God''s Domain nning to join forces to target the fifth junior brother?


    This is looking for death!


    ��Mr. Meng, what do you think?��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang looked at Meng Chong.


    Unless Meng Chong is willing to take action, there may be hope.


    Meng Chong sneered and said: "A bunch of chickens and dogs also want to surround and kill my junior brother? The martial arts practiced by my junior brother, killing souls, and using the soul defense method of the divine realm, are nothing but paper under the killing attacks of my junior brother. Mud!"


    ?Zhou Qingshuang and the old woman looked shocked.


    ??Jiang Buping is Meng Chong��s junior brother?


    ?And Xu Yan is Meng Chong��s senior fellow apprentice, one of the three great viins who rose up in the Divine Realm. Are they fellow senior fellow apprentices?


    ��It turns out he is Mr. Meng��s junior brother, no wonder he is so powerful.��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang sighed.


    Her eyes showed curiosity, "I heard that the Taikunjiang n''s genius was once deposed. Why did he rise again? How can his soul be restored after being stained with the spirit of immortality?"


    ?Zhou Qingshuang was curious and asked casually, without expecting Meng Chong to answer. After all, this involved secrecy.


    Meng Chong smiled and said: "It''s just unchangeable Qi. The martial arts passed on by my master to my junior brother directly integrates the unchangeable Qi into the transformation of the soul. It''s impossible for you to get the solution from my junior brother. Yes, you can��t practice. Only my junior sister can solve your problem.��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang and the old woman were shocked again. How strong is Meng Chong''s master, who can actually solve the problem of unyielding energy?


    How can the disciples of such a strong man be offended?


    ��Thank you, Mr. Meng, for rifying my doubts. Qingshuang has something important to do, so I won��t be with you for the time being.��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang took the old woman and left in a hurry.


    ?Tayan must be prevented from getting involved, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    ??Meng Chong, this fierce man, was still in Dayan, and he went to surround and kill his junior brother. How could Meng Chong give up?


    ?Although Dayan is strong, he still has to consider the serious consequences of Meng Chong''s attack.


    ?Meng Chong smiled and took out themunication talisman to contact Jiang Buping.


    ��Junior brother, do you need your help?��


    ��Thank you very much, Second Senior Brother. This is the perfect time for my Jihun Martial Arts to show off its edge. Even if I lose, Junior Brother can still escape.��


    ��In that case, I will wait for you in Taikun Realm!��


    ?Meng Chong put away the messenger talisman.


    I have been staying in Dayan for a while, and it��s almost time to leave. I will continue to travel around the divine realm while waiting for the Wanbao Alliance to seek revenge. ��Meng Chong, are you leaving?��


    ?Zi Yun had a look of reluctance on her face.


    ��If you don��t want to stay in Dayan, then go to Qinghua Realm.��


    ?Meng Chong rubbed her hair and said, "Go with Zhou Qingshuang. You have Master''s jade talisman, so you don''t have to worry about your safety."


    "I see!"


    ?Ziyun nodded.


    ��


    "Jiang Tianming and Yun Yan''er, are you afraid, so you spread the news to the outside world and want to get rid of me with the help of many powerful people in the God''s Domain?"


    ??Jiang Buping listened to the discussions among the warriors around him, all about the fact that his soul was contaminated with the immortal energy, but he did not lose his mind, and he recovered and became stronger.


    The major forces in the God''s Domain and many strong men have already moved their hearts to seek this so-called secret.


    ??Other than Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner, there will be no one else who broke the news.


    As for the Taikunjiang n, they wish they could keep it secret, but actually spread it out.


    ��Let��s see how many ignorant peoplee to me and ask for some secrets.��


    ?Jiang Buping sneered.


    Leaving across the realm gate and heading to the next realm, his destination is Taikun realm!


    Traveled through one realm after another, and finally arrived at Taikun realm to ask for an exnation.


    As for whether Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner will escape, Jiang Buping is not worried. There are only so many divine realms, where can they escape to?


    With the breakthrough in strength, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is almost like a chicken or a dog in Jiang Buping''s eyes. Even though he has practiced the soul defense technique, he is still vulnerable.


    ??For Taicang warriors, Jihun Martial Arts has an absolute advantage like a dimensionality reduction strike in the same situation.


    Divine souls are difficult to injure and defend against. Once the souls can be specifically killed, Etai Cang Martial Arts has almost no resistance to the weak defenses of the souls.


    ��Jiang Buping?��


    ??Jiang Buping stepped out of the realm gate and saw several powerful figures standing in all directions, their auras intertwined, the heaven and earth were controlled, and powerful pressure blocked the four directions.


    Each one of them is a top immortal god, and carries an artifact to defend the soul.


    "We don''t want to embarrass you. You just need to pass on a copy of the secret technique that is not affected by the unchanging energy. We will promise to support you when you go to Taikun Realm to ask for Dharma in the future. !��


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord said in a deep voice.


    ?Jiang Buping showed a disdainful smile, "Are you worthy?"


    "Jiang Buping, your Divine Soul Secret Technique is indeed powerful, but do you think that you alone can resist several of us? We have also practiced the Divine Soul Secret Technique, and we have weapons to protect the Divine Soul. Even though the Divine Soul Secret Technique is not as good as You are powerful, and it is absolutely impossible for you to defeat us!��


    Boom!


    The aura of several Immortal Heavenly Lords exploded, and a faintyer of brilliance lingered on their heads, protecting their souls from attack.


    ��Are you, the country chickens and dogs, worthy of threatening me?��


    ??Jiang Buping''s face was cold and stern, and he had the ultimate soul spear in his hand.


    ��Even a mere Immortal Heavenly Lord dares to surround and kill me. Who gave you the courage? Today, I will let you know that what I, Jiang Buping, practice is not the secret art of the soul, but the extreme soul martial arts!��


    ?At this moment, Jiang Buping felt an extremely murderous intention.


    ?The spear in his hand is blooming with a sharp edge, but this edge only targets the soul and consciousness.


    In the distance, several Immortal Heavenly Lords and many True King Heavenly Lords were watching the battle.


    The news that several top Immortal Heavenly Lords were attacking Jiang Buping had already spread out, so many powerful people came here to watch the battle.


    ��So strong!��


    ??As Jiang Buping showed his sharp edge, even from a distance, those True King Heavenly Kings felt a sense of fear in their souls when they saw the spear.


    ��Jihun Martial Arts? What kind of technique is this? Why have I never heard of it?��


    ��I��m afraid this is the reason why Jiang Buping is immune to the influence of the unchanging energy?��


    Several Immortal Lords who were watching the battle looked extremely solemn at this moment.


    ??Jiang Buping''s sharp edge disyed at this moment gave them the feeling that one shot could kill their souls!


    ��Stubborn!��


    ??The top Immortal Heavenly Lords who surrounded Jiang Buping also had their expressions condensed. They felt a strong sense of crisis and did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth bloomed with brilliance, and a sharp edge appeared in the mid-air out of thin air, blooming with a cold and fierce aura.


    ��Jiang Buping, let��s see how you block this attack!��


    ?This sharp edge is a secret technique used by several immortal gods to kill the soul.


    ��It��s a small trick!��


    ?Jiang Buping dismissed it, pointed his spear, and the stars bloomed.


    ?Hum!


    Supernatural power, star destruction!


    ?The sharp edge in mid-air immediately shot out and pierced into Jiang Buping''s body.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lords who took action showed expressions of joy. Jiang Buping was unable to withstand this attack?


    "not good!"


    ??However, one of the Immortal Heavenly Lords had a horrified look in his eyes, and a dazzling light erupted from his figure, covering himyer byyer.


    A small mirror-like artifact appeared between his eyebrows.


    The soul defense artifact.


    At this moment, he saw dots of stars emerging, and his soul felt a sense of annihtion. He hurriedly activated the defensive artifact and at the same time activated the soul secret technique.


    ��Help me quickly!��


    ??The expressions of the remaining Immortal Heavenly Lords also changed drastically, and they took action one after another, pouring out their power to strengthen the defense of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    Click!


    The mirror between the eyebrows was broken, and a spear burst out with starlight, as if it was stabbed from the void, breaking through theyers of defense and piercing the opponent''s soul.


    ?Hum!


    The gun light bloomed, and a big hole was opened in the soul. Moreover, the big hole in the soul spread rapidly, and the soul melted in a short period of time!


    ah!


    A shrill scream resounded throughout the world.


    ?Everyone who heard it was horrified. How much pain must he have suffered to let out such a miserable scream.


    The one who screamed turned out to be a top immortal deity!


    All defenses were as weak as paper under this shot!


    Poof!


    A corpse fell from the air, its soul had been annihted, leaving only an empty shell.


    ��Why are you okay?��


    ??The expressions of the remaining attackers changed drastically at this moment, and they looked at Jiang Buping in horror.


    ??The secret technique of theirbined soul attack had clearly prated into Jiang Buping''s body, so why didn''t he show any injuries at all?


    ��Your so-called soul attack technique is worse than a mosquito bite to me!��


    ?Jiang Buping sneered.


    ��One, it��s your turn!��


    ?Looking at an attacker, he raised his hand and stabbed him with a spear.


    Supernatural power, kill the gods!


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord only felt that what his soul saw was a sharp spear being stabbed at him, and a strong death crisis emerged.


    Roar!


    He roared, and when life and death were at stake, he directly used the secret technique.


    The blood essence is burning, the soul is filled with ayer of blood, and the aura bes powerful and gloomy at this moment.


    ??The other attackers did not help defend this time, butunched frantically, attacking Jiang Buping one after another!

 Chapter 457: The notorious reputation spreads far and wide, and the Wanbao League deal

    Chapter 457: The reputation spreads far and wide, Wanbao Alliance��s deal


    ??Jiang Buping''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a sharp spear, blooming with a terrifying cold light, blooming in the battlefield.


    ?In the eyes of the spectators in the distance, they could only hear the roars of the top immortal gods, erupting with terrifying momentum.


    ?However, in this fierce battle, asionally a shrill scream was heard, and a corpse fell from the air.


    ?The battle did notst long. As thest shrill scream sounded, there was only a figure in the sky above the battlefield, holding a spear, standing proudly, with unparalleled sharpness.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords who were watching the battle were trembling all over and their faces were extremely pale.


    ?The strong men who attacked and killed Jiang Buping were all their acquaintances, and some were even their elders. However, at this moment, all the attackers were dead.


    It seemed like a one-sided killing.


    ?Several top immortal gods joined forces and used defensive artifacts, but they were still vulnerable.


    ??Those True King Heavenly Kings were even more shocked and inexplicable. Cold sweat was dripping from their foreheads and they were unconscious. They did not even dare to move their bodies for fear of causing misunderstanding and being shot to death.


    Taikun abandoned his son Jiang Buping, and his reputation spread far and wide.


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Buping turned all the corpses into ashes and dissipated.


    And the barrier formed byyers of light is so bright that it is used to defend against Jiang Buping��s soul-killing technique!


    ?In addition, there are sharp rays of light, looming, and various powerful martial arts qi machines, intertwined with each other.


    ??Jiang Buping snorted coldly, and his body suddenly melted away, and he merged directly into the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    All the Immortal Heavenly Lords were stunned. What is going on?


    ??Jiang Buping''s eyes were cold and stern, he raised his spear and sneered: "What about you? If you had set up a powerful killing formation, I might have retreated a little or two. Are you trying to stop me with this **** technique?"


    ?However, it��s already toote!


    ?As always, after Jiang Buping came to a realm, he would definitely enter the Heavenly Cave, either to collect unchangeable Qi, or to hone his extreme soul martial arts, and collect various treasures.


    ?Those two murderous men killed the Immortal Lord just like swatting grasshoppers to death, and now there is one more person.


    Within a few days, all the powerful immortal spirits in this cave were killed by Jiang Buping, and the cave was leveled by one person.


    At this moment, all the strong men turned pale in horror.


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Buping walked away.


    "snort!"


    Jiang Buping has been integrated into the power of thews of heaven and earth?


    ��Quickly, block him and kill him!��


    Taikun abandoned his son, Jiang Buping!


    ��Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner, wait until I get to the Taikun realm. If you have any tricks, just use them!��


    ?Jiang Buping said coldly.


    There are more than twenty Immortal Heavenly Lords in total, each responsible for their own tasks, and after the Immortal Heavenly Lords, there are hundreds of warriors at the peak of the True King Heavenly Lords.


    Aftering out of this cave, Jiang Buping went to the next cave.


    ?Behind each chain, there is a figure standing, holding the chain, and the energy and the chain are integrated.


    Their strength and vitality have been integrated into thews of heaven and earth, strengthening the chains and the barriers formed byyers of light.


    Compared with these three people, the great geniuses of the past were simply not worthy enough to carry shoes!


    ?In addition to the chains, there are alsoyers of light, forming barriers standing in all directions. Behind these barriers, there are figures standing one after another.


    This ce is already a deadly battlefield!


    ??This is a witch and demon cave. Jiang Buping killed the witch and demon clones in this cave, looted the treasures, and left.


    The sky and earth outside the realm gate are crossed by chains, blocking all directions. These chains are all formed by the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Buping died on his own?


    Boom!


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord holding a chain next to him was killed by a spear ray pierced from the chain!


    Without even a scream, the soul waspletely annihted!


    Suddenly, one of the Immortal Lords holding a chain changed his expression and roared!


    ��Quickly retreat!��


    ?This attack and killing is not the first, and it will definitely not be thest.


    ��If you want to plot my so-called secret technique, Jiang Buping, you have to see if you have the fate. I, Jiang Buping, will wait for you!��


    ��Jiang Buping, if you want to die, then I will help you!��


    Why did three monsters suddenly appear in the divine realm?


    They were even afraid that Jiang Buping would be so ferocious that he would even kill them who were watching the battle!


    One man, one gun, unparalleled killing!


    At this moment, they thought of the other two people, Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    In a cave in the sky, Jiang Buping kills the unconverted true spirit and collects the unconverted Qi with one man and one gun.


    In the center of the killing ce, there stood a figure holding a spear.


    ��Jiang Buping, give you a chance to hand over the secret technique!��


    ?The power of thews of heaven and earth, condensed into chains, wrapped around each other from all directions in an instant, trying to restrain Jiang Buping!


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord roared angrily.


    Boom!


    The chain transformed by the power of thews of heaven and earth vibrated at this moment and turned into a killing force.


    ?All the Immortal Heavenly Lords made crazy moves, pouring out their strength, trying to kill Jiang Buping within the chains of thews of heaven and earth.


    Although I don��t know how Jiang Buping managed to integrate into the chain of thews of heaven and earth without being affected, this is also an opportunity to kill him!


    ?Hum!


    ??The power of thews of heaven and earth, which was originally just a chain, suddenly turned into a strong murderous intention.


    brush!


    ?However, the Immortal Heavenly Lord who was originally killed and his soul was annihted suddenly attacked the Immortal Heavenly Lord next to him.


    "you?"


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord looked shocked, subconsciously thinking that the other party had rebelled.


    At this moment, he saw a spear light in his soul!


    Poof!


    In his shocked eyes, his soul waspletely annihted.


    The body that took action also immediately turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "what happened?"


    The rest of the Immortal Heavenly Lords were suddenly shocked and confused.


    Before I could figure out what was going on, the Immortal Heavenly Lord who had just been killed suddenly rose up and attacked another Immortal Heavenly Lord!


    Poof!


    Another person was killed with one blow!


    ��It��s Jiang Buping!��


    At this moment, the remaining immortal gods woke up in horror!


    Jiang Buping actually took over the body of the in Immortal Lord!


    How did he do it?


    At this moment, everyone thought about the shot that was pierced from the chain of thews of heaven and earth and killed thepanion!


    At that moment, Jiang Buping had already taken over the other party''s body!


    What method is this?


    Could it be that Jiang Buping has no physical body?


    However, no matter how you look at it, Jiang Buping is not the body of a soul. If there is no body and only the soul is left, how can he have such strength?


    How to be stronger and survive in the cruel battlefield?


    Boom!


    ?The remaining Immortal Heavenly Lords looked horrified, and the chains of thews of heaven and earth reappeared, blocking the Immortal Heavenly Lord whose body was upied.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the body of the Immortal Heavenly Lord turned into ashes and disappeared!


    ?Hum!


    ??However, the spear light followed the chain of thews of heaven and earth to kill. Jiang Buping''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    "You want to trap me? You want to kill me?"


    ?Jiang Buping smiled coldly, stabbed out a spear, and used his extreme soul martial arts magical powers one after another.


    ??He just merged into the chain of thews of heaven and earth, attacked and killed the Immortal Heavenly Lord, used the opponent''s body to cover, and attacked and killed the remaining enemies. What he used was also one of the magical powers of Jihun Martial Arts.


    The fighting continues.


    This is a killing, a brutal killing!


    In the distance of the battle, two people were watching the battle silently, with expressions that were both excited and a little painful.


    ��It��s too strong, just let Jiang Buping do it, no matter how much treasure he has to pay, he won��t hesitate!��


    ?One of them said in a deep voice.


    ��Then let him, I hope he can agree!��


    ��What he cultivates must be based on the soul. That treasure should be able to impress him.��


    "However, although that treasure is rted to the soul, it cannot be melted or used. If he found it, how would he agree?"


    "Jiang Buping''s soul technique must be extremely powerful, and that treasure, maybe he can use it? For a monster like him, as long as it is a powerful treasure, even if it is difficult to use, he will not give up and will try it. of."


    ��That makes sense, let��s go with Jiang Buping.��


    ?After the two peoplemunicated, they watched silently, waiting for the war to end.


    There was no suspense in the battle. Even though the attackers used a lot of treasures and arranged them carefully, and even risked their lives to use secret techniques in the end, they could not change the oue.


    ?Until thest person turned around and ran away in fear, he was killed with a single shot, and the war was over.


    Those who participated in the attack and killing will be killed and reduced to ashes!


    ? Another battle ended, Jiang Buping looked calm, but he knew that this would not be thest battle.


    As this battlees to an end, the attackers from behind will inevitably be stronger and better prepared. This will only happen when many strong men are frightened, until their minds are broken, and when anyone who covets them is frightened. Finish.


    ??The journey to Taikun Realm is destined to be fought all the way.


    ��The Jihun Martial Arts is originally the way of killing. Since this is the case, it is honed in the killing and bes stronger in the killing.��


    ?Jiang Buping��s eyes were calm.


    He raised his head and looked somewhere. He moved and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he was in front of the two Immortal Lords who were watching the battle.


    ��Little friend Jiang, wait a moment, we don��t have any ill intentions!��


    The two strong men who were watching the battle almost broke out in cold sweat. They never expected that Jiang Buping would discover them.


    ��Oh, no harm?��


    ?Jiang Buping raised his eyebrows.


    ��Since there is no harm in it, let��s go.��


    ?These two people were just watching the battle, and there was indeed no malice found between them.


    Neither is he an enemy, nor is he killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    ��Little friend Jiang, the two of us are here to make a deal with you. I don��t know what to do?��


    ?One of them spoke.


    "trade?"


    ??Jiang Buping''s expression turned cold, he smiled contemptuously and said, "Do you really think I have any secret skills? Extreme Soul Martial Arts is not something that people like you can practice."


    "My little friend has misunderstood. The two of us are not here for the so-called secret technique, but for another deal."


    "Not interested in!"


    ?Jiang Buping shook his head. Since he is not here to trade so-called secret skills, there is nothing to talk about. If he is here to trade secret skills, he will be shot to death!


    ��Wait a minute, little friend, wait a minute, the treasures traded will definitely satisfy you.��


    ?Jiang Buping paused, looked back, and said with a smile: "What kind of treasure can satisfy me? Tell me, what are your identities?"


    ��Easy to say, easy to say!��


    The two Immortal Heavenly Lords breathed a sigh of relief.


    The person who spoke said: "To be honest, little friend, we are elders of the Wanbao Alliance. I am Hong Yi, and this is Hong Er."


    ??Elders of the Wanbao Alliance, isn��t this a force that is hostile to the second senior brother?


    ��It turns out to be the elder of the Wanbao Alliance. In that case, please tell me, what kind of deal are you going to make? What kind of treasures are you going to use to make the deal?��


    Jiang Buping had some guesses in his mind.


    ��This time, I, the Wanbao Alliance, are willing to take out a treasure of the soul and ask Jiang Xiaoyou to take action once.��


    Hong Yi said solemnly.


    ��The secret treasure of the soul? Ordinary secret treasures of the soul are not in my eyes.��


    ?Jiang Buping became more and more sure of his guess.


    ��Of course I know this, but this divine soul treasure is extremely special. Even with our divine soul power, we cannot refine it. However, just practicing in seclusion near the divine soul treasure for a long time can increase the power of the divine soul.


    ��This secret treasure of the divine soul was obtained by hunting and killing a true spirit from outside the sky in the Heavenly Cave. It is said that it is the crystallization of the soul of the true spirit from outside the heaven, but it does not contain the unchanging energy..."


    Hong Yi introduced this sacred soul treasure.


    When Jiang Buping heard this, his heart suddenly moved. The Immortal Heavenly Lord could not use it, but he was an extreme soul warrior. He could even use the immortal energy to practice, let alone the divine soul secret treasure?


    From Hong''s knowledge, this divine soul treasure is rather special and has a special metal-like property. If it can be refined into the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon, it should be able to enhance the power of the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon.


    ����My little friend, what do you think? Of course, in addition to this sacred soul treasure, we, the Wanbao Alliance, will also pay for a batch of additional treasures. You can even ask for any conditions you have.��


    Hong Yi asked nervously.


    ��The conditions are good, and I am tempted by the Divine Soul Secret Treasure, but who do you want me to deal with?��


    ?Jiang Buping pondered for a moment and asked.


    Hong Yi was overjoyed when he heard this and said: "We, the Wanbao Alliance, would like to ask my friend to take action against the God Meng Chong!"


    ??Jiang Buping''s expression remained unchanged, and his suspicions were indeed confirmed. The Wanbao Alliance had not retaliated for a long time, obviously because it was afraid of the strength of the second senior brother. Now that he saw his strength, he made this decision.


    However, Wanbao Alliance didn''t know that Meng Chong was his second senior brother, and they were brothers from the same sect.


    ��The God of Heaven Meng Chong is very powerful. He is a formidable enemy. Let me think about it.��


    Jiang Buping did not refuse immediately.


    ??Take out themunication talisman and contact the second senior brother.


    ��Second senior brother, the Wanbao Alliance came to me and asked me to deal with you. They are willing to trade a divine soul treasure..."


    ��It��s a good thing, Fifth Junior Brother, agree to it, and we��ll talk about it after we get the Divine Soul Secret Treasure.��


    ��But Second Senior Brother, if I agree but don��t turn my back and refuse to admit my fault, wouldn��t it be a bit..."


    "It''s just a small problem. When the timees, you and I will just spar. Just say that you can take action. There is no guarantee of victory. Someone brings treasures to your door. Don''t give them for free. When you and I are finished sparring, I will use this as an excuse. ckmail Wanbaomeng, win-win!"


    ?Jiang Buping looked at the contents of themunication talisman, and the appearance of the second senior brother came to mind. It was really hard to imagine that the second senior brother, who looked like a rough man, could be so smart.


    Putting away themunication talisman, he looked at Hong Yi and Hong Er, who were waiting anxiously, and said in a deep voice: "I can take action, but there is no guarantee that I can win. After all, the God of Heaven is famous, and you, the Wanbao Alliance, also know it. All I can say is, do your best.


    ��Of course, the Divine Soul Secret Treasure, Wanbao Alliance must be handed over to me first. Maybe it can enhance my strength!��

 Chapter 458: Crisis in the Blue Sea Realm

    Chapter 458 Crisis in the Blue Sea Realm


    Hong Yi and Hong Er were overjoyed and nodded hurriedly: "No problem, the secret treasure of the soul, I will personally deliver it to my little friend in three days!"


    ?As long as Jiang Buping is willing to take action, it will be fine. After all, Jiang Buping''s current sharpness is even better than that of the **** Meng Chong.


    Even if they can''t win, as long as Meng Chong is injured and Meng Chong''s strength is weakened, their Wanbao Alliance will have a chance.


    A fierce battle between two powerful men will inevitably consume huge amounts of money.


    But once the consumption is huge, no matter how strong it is, it cannot withstand the siege.


    Because of this, Hong Yi readily agreed.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. I''ve agreed in advance that I don''t guarantee victory. I only promise to take action once."


    Jiang Buping emphasized.


    ��My little friend is willing to take action once!��


    Hong Yi smiled and nodded.


    ?Even so, Jiang Buping faced a lot of attacks and killings. If he couldn''t take action openly, he would do it secretly.


    ��Jiang Buping is an unexpected surprise.��


    As time goes by, the signs of chaos in the Divine Realm be more and more obvious, as if there is a ck hand behind the scenes that is promoting the development of the situation.


    After getting the Divine Soul Secret Treasure from the Wanbao Alliance, he began to use it. As for discussing with his second senior brother, he was not in a hurry for the time being.


    The chaos in the Divine Realm has spread to the Blue Sea Realm. The Immortal Heavenly Lords on Yuntian Ind breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Xu Yan disappeared without a trace as soon as he entered the Blue Sea Realm.


    Some well-informed powerful people are looking forward to the battle between Meng Chong and Jiang Buping.


    That Polygonatum japonicus nt is filled with brilliance. In front of Xu Yan, on the Polygonatum odoratum, there are thin mysterious lines, which are flowing like the rules of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy pours into the Polygonatum odoratum, making the aura of the Polygonatum odoratum more and more mysterious. stand up.


    ?As long as he is not here to cause trouble, they will not be nervous no matter what Xu Yanes to do.


    ??Jiang Buping also made no secret of the fact that he was heading to Taikun Realm, constantly creating mental pressure on Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner.


    When I arrived at Taikun Realm and saw my second senior brother, I just pretended to be cool.


    As if it has nothing to do with oneself.


    The reputations of Xu Yan and Meng Chong have spread to Yuntian Ind.


    ?Jiang Buping turned around and left, stepped into the entrance gate, and entered the next realm.


    Wanbaomeng can��t urge this, it can only wait.


    At this time, he devoted himself wholeheartedly toprehending and establishing the Taoist realm.


    ?The crusade against Jiang Buping is getting stronger and stronger, and there must be big forces behind it.


    Therefore, wherever Jiang Buping went, he encountered various attacks and killings.


    The understanding of establishing the Tao is bing clearer and clearer.


    On this day, a message spread that God Meng Chong, with one sword and one blow, leveled the two realms that were fighting against each other, killing several blood sons, witches and demons, and several true spirits from outside the world who invaded the divine realm.


    ??Beheaded dozens of Immortal Celestials who stirred up the situation. After killing the pursuers of the Wanbao Alliance, Meng Chong once again showed his edge.


    ?Xu Yan didn��t know how long he had stayed in the small world of Yuangui Zhijia.


    On Yuntian Ind, Xie Lingfeng continued to practice hard andprehend the way of swordsmanship.


    ??And Jiang Buping didn''t care at all.


    ??Among the thirty-six realms, several realms have already broken out in wars of conquest, and part of the Heavenly Cave has also fallen. Hells, witches, demons, and true spirits from outside the world have all flowed into the Divine Realm.


    Either encountering stronger sea beasts and being killed, or encountering potential dangers.


    On the blue sea, a lonely boat was drifting on the sea. It was no longer known where it had drifted to the sea. There were even sea beasts jumping out and trying to fall into the airship. As a result, the formation of the airship was triggered and they were killed on the spot. .


    ?The power of his soul emerged, covering the small world of Yuangui Armor, and he was carefully sorting out the rules contained in the small world of Yuangui Armor.


    ?On the 17th day of the lunar month, I was in the Longshan realm. Listening to the report from my subordinates, I looked surprised.


    ?The sea is vast, and even though the sea spirits are the overlords of the sea and rule the ocean, many sea spirits patrolling the sea disappear every year.


    Indistinctly, there is only half a step away from the state of enlightenment, and this half step is almost gone.


    ??What surprised many powerful forces was that the Yan Dynasty did not take any action, neither against Jiang Buping nor participated in any actions involving Meng Chong and Jiang Buping.


    The turmoil in the Divine Realm has nothing to do with Xu Yan. He even knows nothing about Jiang Buping''s experience.


    ��Then I��ll be waiting for your soul treasure!��


    As Jiang Buping killed a group of immortal gods in session, and his murderous reputation spread far and wide, public opinion against Jiang Buping arose in the Divine Realm. They promoted Jiang Buping as a vicious person who would bring disaster to the Divine Realm if he was not killed. wait.


    All in all, the disappearance of a weak sea spirit will not cause any fluctuations.


    ??Another sea spirit discovered this flying boat. He was surprised by the beauty of the flying boat. Seeing that it seemed to be an ownerless thing, he wanted to take it as his own. As a result, he triggered the flying boat formation and was killed on the spot.


    ?The people with the evil spirits lurking in various major forces began to promote the development of this matter. For a while, Jiang Buping almost became the devil that everyone wanted to kill.


    ?In the flying boat, there was a turtle shell, as if wrapped in moss. It looked like there was nothing special about it, neither mysterious fluctuations nor the smell of treasure.


    A weak sea spirit disappears into the sea, so it will naturally not attract attention.


    ��Very good, let��s use Jiang Buping to further disrupt the divine realm.��


    ?Jiang Buping''s reputation has spread throughout the Divine Realm, and now, no Immortal Lord dares to fight with him alone.


    ��As expected of Brother Xu and Brother Meng.��


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    ?Xu Yan entered the inner realm from the frontier wilderness and soon became famous in the inner realm and became invincible.


    ??Enter the spiritual realm, it��s pretty much the same. He rises all the way and sweeps all the way. His reputation spreads throughout the spiritual realm, and no one can rival him!


    ??Now, only a few years after arriving in the Divine Realm, his reputation has already spread far and wide. Killing the Immortal Lord is as easy as pping a grasshopper to death!


    ��I have a chance too!��


    Xie Lingfeng is full of fighting spirit.


    ??As long as he breaks through the Void Realm and uses the power of his sword to kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord, it won''t be too difficult.


    ??Although it is impossible to do it, like Xu Yan and Meng Chong, killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord is like pping a grasshopper to death, but it is not too difficult to kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ?As long as you break through the Void Realm, you can win even if you encounter the top Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ??Although it is a bit more difficult, it is still enough to be proud of.


    ??If the strength is increased to a small or even a great achievement in the Shattering Void Realm, it will be very easy to kill the top Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��It��s too difficult to break the void.��


    Xie Lingfeng sighed, it was really rare for him to be able to break through to the divine realm in such a short period of time.


    Wanting to break through the Po-Void Realm cannot be achieved in a short period of time.


    ��Twenty or thirty years?��


    At his level of strength, twenty or thirty years is already considered a short time.


    ��Find an opportunity to go back to Qinghua Realm and ask Xu Yan for advice. Maybe we can break through as soon as possible.��


    Xie Lingfeng thought so.


    He continued to practice asceticism.


    ?Coming to Yuntian Ind in the Blue Sea, he was not bad in talent and had outstanding swordsmanship, so he naturally received some generous treatment.


    ?The Heavenly Cave was rtively peaceful, with no major disturbances. Except for asionally entering the Heavenly Cave to practice, he spent most of his time in seclusion and practicing hard.


    Xie Tianheng was also practicing hard in seclusion. He was surpassed by his son. Although he had expected it, when this day came so soon, he, a father, felt a little depressed. Only hard training could relieve the depression in his heart.


    When I was practicing hard in seclusion, I didn��t have a strong sense of time, and I didn��t even know how long I had been practicing hard.


    Some day.


    Boom!


    ??The thunderous sound of the waves sounded, and Yuntian Ind shook slightly. All the warriors who were practicing hard in seclusion came back to their senses in shock.


    ��Something big happened!��


    ?At this moment, all the ascetics in seclusion walked out of the retreat one after another.


    The first thing they thought of was the chaos in Tiancao! Xie Lingfeng also looked tense and came out of the retreat room.


    ��Dad, what happened?��


    ?Xie Tianheng looked solemn and looked at the distant sky without answering.


    Xie Lingfeng followed his gaze and saw a streak of blood rising into the sky in the distance, like a huge funnel or a **** whirlpool.


    Even from a long distance, you can feel the terrifying aura.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Suddenly, under the **** whirlpool, there seemed to be a huge mouth, and a huge **** shadow was vaguely visible in the waves.


    ��No, that��s Xiaoheng Ind!��


    Suddenly, a warrior shouted in surprise.


    ?Xiaoheng Ind is one of therge inds in the blue sea. It is adjacent to a heavenly cave. There is an immortal **** sitting on the ind.


    ?Under the **** whirlpool, Xiaoheng Ind is located.


    Boom!


    ?A powerful aura came from the direction of Xiaoheng Ind, and soon chains appeared in the sky. They were chains condensed from the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe came!


    ��All warriors above the Lianzhen realm, seal off the sea area of ????100,000 miles and kill the **** sea beast!��


    ??As the voice of the great elder of the Hailing Tribe came, the figure of the ind owner of Yuntian Ind fell from the sky and entered the elder''s pavilion of Yuntian Ind.


    Immediately, a ray of light rose up, rippled, and spread throughout Yuntian Ind.


    Boom!


    ??The master of Yuntian Ind took control of the world of Yuntian Ind with the help of the divine weapon.


    ��All warriors above the Lianzhen realm should go to Xiaoheng Ind to assist in the suppression, there must be no mistake!��


    The solemn voice of Yuntian Ind Master sounded.


    In an instant, many warriors flew towards Xiaoheng Ind.


    The owner of Yuntian Ind is back to take charge of Yuntian Ind to prevent any idents on Yuntian Ind!


    ��Dad, let��s go!��


    Xie Lingfeng said with a solemn expression.


    ??There is a big crisis in the Blue Sea Realm!


    ��It��s time to show off my peerless swordsmanship!��


    Xie Tianheng nodded and said.


    ��Be careful, don��t be careless!��


    ?Fu Yun warned with a worried look.


    ��It��s a small thing, I have the jade talisman of my senior, so I can��t die!��


    Xie Tianheng patted his chest and said.


    Xie Lingfeng took one step forward and turned into a sword light, flying towards Xiaoheng Ind.


    Xiaoheng Ind has disappeared, and all the creatures on the ind have perished.


    ??However, the cave in the sky was like a **** mouth, spitting out billowing blood, making the entire sea area seem to have turned into a sea of ??blood.


    A huge **** ferocious beast like a crocodile opened its huge mouth and was devouring Xiaoheng Ind. It could be seen that an Immortal Heavenly Lord was being swallowed into his mouth.


    Boom!


    ��Hell Blood Crocodile!��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n looked extremely solemn.


    ?At this moment, he realized something was wrong.


    This heavenly cave was actually under control, and it was clear that a strong person who had transcended the immortal realm had taken action to expand the heavenly cave, and even invaded the underworld''s energy, intending to turn this sea area into an underworld. Sea of ??blood.


    ��A Hell Blood Crocodile is lurking in the blue sea without even noticing it. How on earth does it do that?��


    ??The great elder of the Sea Spirit Tribe, together with a group of powerful men from the Sea Spirit Tribe, waved the divine weapons in their hands and mobilized the power of the blue sea to suppress them continuously.


    However, the Hell Blood Crocodile was difficult to kill, and it even rushed the energy of Hell into the sky, diverting the power of thews of heaven and earth, causing turmoil in the world.


    ?One after another blood-colored figures poured out from the cave like a huge mouth of blood, turned into a tide of beasts, and began to surge in all directions.


    ?The sea of ????blood is surging, and this sea area seems to have been polluted. The sea spirits seem extremely ufortable in this filthy sea.


    It was as if a mysophobic person had been thrown into a puddle of mud, feeling extremely ufortable.


    brush!


    ??A sword light shed down, instantly killing a **** beast.


    "There are no blood disciples or blood sonsing in, they are all beasts from the underworld. Are you nning to use the beasts from the underworld to invade the blue sea?"


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n looked heavy.


    Boom!


    Another thunderous sound sounded, and the entire blue sea trembled. The heart of the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe sank, and there was turmoil in another cave.


    "Silently, Xiaoheng Ind fell, and this cave was upied. Who secretly created it?"


    At a certain moment, the figure of Xu Yan who entered the blue sea realm and disappeared without a trace appeared in his mind.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "It can''t be Xu Yan''s."


    ?For the current n, we can only think of a way to suppress the Hell Blood Crocodile into the Sky Cave and destroy all the Hell Beasts that invade the blue sea.


    However, the Great Elder of the Sea Spirit Tribe did not notice that the blood energy of Hell rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. At the top of the sky, there was a faint light, which seemed to be absorbing the blood energy of Hell and seemed to be sending out some signal.


    Xie Lingfeng is hunting the ferocious beasts of the underworld, and is also using this to sharpen his sword skills.


    At a certain moment, he looked up at the sky and suddenly looked horrified.


    I don��t know when, above the sky, at the end of the **** light, an eye seemed to appear.


    ?However, when he looked again, the eye seemed to have disappeared, and it seemed that the eye just now happened to be the shape of an eye made of blood.


    The blue sea waves rolled up, and the entire sea shook. Inds were swept by the huge waves, and houses were destroyed by the huge waves.


    ?Many warriors rose into the air one after another to defend all directions, and there were even more warriors who intended to block the huge waves from the ind.


    Boom!


    The blood energy of Hell began to condense, turning into a **** light with a radius of several feet, shooting straight into the sky, as if there was a **** pir standing between heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, thews of heaven and earth are stirring.


    Even more mysterious power of heaven and earth is being aroused.


    Click!


    At a certain moment, the Great Elder of the Hailing n raised his head in confusion. He wondered if it was an illusion. He just vaguely heard a cracking sounding from somewhere in the sky.


    ��The sky cannot be broken.��


    ??The Great Elder of the Sea Spirit Tribe continued to look solemn as he led a group of Sea Spirit Tribe Immortal Heavenly Lords to jointly suppress the **** giant crocodile.


    The giant **** crocodile looked up at the sky, as if he saw something in his eyes.


    ��It��s almost done. This **** crocodile��s body is almost reaching its carrying limit.��


    ?Immediately I raised my head and looked somewhere, which was the direction of Yuntian Ind.


    ��Use yourst bit of strength to destroy that ind. This will be the gap from Hades to Heaven.��


    An even more powerful blood light surged from the giant crocodile, and a powerful aura was erupting.

 Chapter 459: Blood King of Hell, Sword God Xu Yan is the one who kills you.

    Chapter 459 Blood King of Hell, Sword God Xu Yan is the one who kills you


    On the blue sea, a small boat was rising and falling in the turbulent waves. Layers of brilliance emerged from the boat. The formations and restrictions had been triggered.


    ��I finally realized it!��


    Xu Yan, who was inside the Yuangui Armor, smiled at this moment.


    Establishing the Taoist Realm, at this moment he understood clearly.


    ��To establish the way of heaven and earth, to establish the way of oneself, that��s how it is!��


    "No wonder Master said that if you don''t enter the realm of establishing Tao, you are not qualified to teach Taoism. But the realm of establishing Tao is the starting point, and you are qualified to establish Taoism. Only by establishing your own way and the way of heaven and earth can you clearly understand what Tao is and have Qualified to preach the tradition!��


    ?At this moment, Xu Yan''s breath surged, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured in crazily.


    With the enlightenment of the Li Dao realm, the strength has also broken through.


    The Great Sess in Breaking the Void Realm.


    ?Looking from a distance, a **** light shot straight into the sky, like a **** pir.


    At the first moment, Xu Yan thought of the turmoil in the Sky Cave in the Blue Sea Realm.


    Xu Yan left the small world of Yuangui Armor in a sh.


    The blood man licked his lips and smiled coldly, "The taste of sea spirit is said to be very good. I will try it today!"


    ?The waves were turbulent, the waves were rolling, the airship was rising and falling, and the defensive formations and restrictions were even passively triggered to prevent the airship from being sunk.


    For the elders of the Hai Ling tribe, they have to resist the blood crocodile of the prison, while resisting the blood light sprayed by Tianye, and want to press this blood light!


    Therefore, this time of chaos in the Blue Sea Realm, this **** signal cannot be ruled out to be rted to the evil spirits.


    Li Dao Realm, for him, there will be no bottlenecks.


    A top-notch blood boy!


    Boom!


    ??As this blood man walked into the blue sea realm, the atmosphere of this world became more and more chaotic. The sea water waspletely blood red, even bubbling, and there was a vague smell of blood permeating the surroundings.


    ?Nowing out of the Yuangui Armor, I couldn''t help but be surprised when I noticed the roaring waves.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    ��Chaos in the Sky Cave?��


    ?An Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Sea Spirit n, holding a sea fork, struck at the water and killed the **** man.


    ?That streak of blood obviously came from Hades, and it gave him the feeling that it was some kind of signal. Xu Yan couldn''t help but think of the evil spirits.


    ��Why does it give me the feeling that this is some kind of signal?��


    At this moment, blood light bloomed in the cave, and a figure was walking out.


    ��Now that we have encountered it, let��s settle it.��


    ?Inside the Yuangui Armor, Xu Yan did not sense any movement from the outside world, and the Yuangui Armor was not affected by external fluctuations, so he did not know the current situation in the Blue Sea Realm.


    With a thought, the Yuangui Armor sank into his body, and was stored in all the mountains and rivers within his body.


    ��My mountains and rivers are almost established. For me, there are no bottlenecks and no difficulties in breaking through the realm of heaven and earth and breaking through the established realm!��


    Of course, using the Yuan Turtle Armor for defense is a bit unsightly, as if you are wearing a turtle shell!


    ??The stormy waves rolled up several feet high, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became intense. The power of thews of heaven and earth stirred between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the giant crocodile was blooming with blood-colored light, leaping up, opening its huge mouth, and spurting out a stream of blood-refined light, sweeping in all directions.


    No matter what, Xu Yan will not sit idly by once he encounters it.


    ��Invasion of Hades?��


    ��Hailing?��


    The expression of the great elder of the Hailing Tribe changed.


    Xu Yan frowned and stared at the streak of blood in the distance.


    Xu Yan showed an excited smile.


    "Um?"


    ??The situation in the Blue Sea Realm is extremely turbulent at the moment. Even thews of heaven and earth have be manic due to the intrusion of the underworld aura.


    Boom!


    The sword shed out, splitting the blood-red sea water, and shattered the sea spirit''s power to control the sea. The sea spirit''s expression changed drastically, and he raised his fork to resist, but was sent flying by the sword, vomiting blood.


    The Armor of Yuangui, in addition to having a small world, is also a treasure with extremely strong defense.


    As soon as he came out, Xu Yan frowned. What happened in the Blue Sea Realm?


    He is the body of the Tao, and it is not difficult to establish the Tao!


    ��Now that I have clearly understood and established the Taoist realm, it��s time to go find Brother Xie. I don��t know how long it has been since I retreated for enlightenment.��


    For a moment, he seemed extremely passive.


    brush!


    ??Blood-colored sword light emerged from his body, and a blood-colored me burned fiercely. The entrance to the cave behind him was already as scarlet as a blood prison, and streams of blood poured into his body.


    ��I��m going to kill him!��


    When he was in the Nine Mountains Realm, the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow had colluded with Hades.


    "not good!"


    ?Take one step forward, his figure disappears in an instant, he directly uses his magical power and rushes to where the **** light is.


    ��You have exceeded the strength of the Immortal Heavenly Lord?��


    The expression of the powerful sea spirit man changed drastically.


    ��You are too weak!��


    ??The blood man shook his head and said with a sneer: "After the Sea Spirit Emperor disappeared, the Sea Spirit n became weaker and weaker. It seems that even the shackles of the Immortal Realm cannot be broken!"


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe looked gloomy and said in a cold voice: "You can''t be a blood child. Who are you?"


    How can a mere **** child know some of the secrets of the Hailing n?


    ��I am the Blood King Li!��


    Blood King!


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n looked horrified.


    Ordinary warriors in the divine realm may not know what the Blood King is, but as the great elder of the Sea Spirit n, he knows many secrets passed down by the Sea Spirit n.


    His understanding of Hades is naturally far superior to that of other powerful people.


    In addition to blood disciples, blood sons, and blood spirits, there is also a blood king in Hades!


    ??The Blood King is far more powerful than the Blood Spirit, and in the entire Hades Hell, the number of people who are honored as the Blood King can only be counted in one palm.


    ��Blood King��s clone!��


    At this moment, the expression of the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe darkened.


    ?Although the Heavenly Cave here has been expanded, the Blood King himself is still unable toe, and the Blood King��s strength is even greater than this.


    ??Blood King Li came with a clone, but the strength of this clone has exceeded the upper limit of the Immortal Heavenly Lord. With his experience in the martial arts of the Blood King, his strength must be stronger than that of his counterpart.


    In the blue sea realm, no one can rival you!


    ??It requires the cooperation of many people, but at this moment, all the big caves in the Blue Sea Realm are in turmoil, and it is no longer possible to mobilize strong men to surround and kill Blood King Li''s clone.


    The hearts of the Sea Spirit n sank, and they were thinking about whether to give up this sea area, give up suppressing this sky cave, stabilize the situation in the Blue Sea Realm, and wait for the help from the big realm.


    ��Which blood king are you?��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He looked at the Hell Blood Crocodile and asked in a deep voice.


    ?This Hell Blood Crocodile is obviously unusual. It is probably a blood king who invaded the Blue Sea Realm through his body.


    ��Blood King Giant!��


    ?The giant crocodile nced at him with cold eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    ??The Blood King suddenly rose into the air, its huge crocodile body like a terrifying monster, with waves of blood rolling and ayer of terrifying blood-colored mes emerging.


    ?On the giant crocodile, a figure of an extremely strong man with a fierce face and wearing blood armor emerged.


    ��The Sea Spirit n is really in decline!��


    ??The Blood King looked at the sea with his cold eyes, suddenly opened his huge mouth, and rushed towards a ce where the Sea Spirit tribe hunted the ferocious beasts of the underworld.


    "you dare!"


    ??The Great Elder of the Sea Spirit Tribe roared angrily, and with a wave of his scepter, the power of the sea surged forward, causing his body to swell in an instant.


    ??The body of the sea spirit waspletely revealed, and a blue curved de, like a crescent moon in the sky, shed at the giant blood king!


    Boom!


    ??The Blood King''s huge crocodile body flicked its tail violently, and a fierce sword light burst out, colliding with the blue curved de. Click!


    ??The blue curved de, under the attack, cracks appeared.


    But after passing through this barrier, the sea spirits that were targeted fled madly.


    "Li, entangle them, I will destroy that ind with this clone!"


    ??Blood King Juyin smiled and said.


    "good!"


    At this moment, Blood King Li had just swallowed a sea spirit into his belly, with a look of aftertaste on his face.


    ?Hum!


    The blood-colored light turned into chains, and in an instant, it entangled the great elder of the Sea Spirit Tribe and other immortal gods.


    "With the power of my avatar, I can trap them for five breaths!"


    The Blood King said with a sharp smile.


    After all, it is just a clone, and its strength is limited. It is already the limit to be able to entangle the five breaths of these Sea Spirit n Immortal Heavenly Lords.


    "enough!"


    The Blood King nodded.


    ??The great elder of the Sea Spirit n looked horrified. Is the Blood King Ju going to destroy Yuntian Ind? !


    Yuntian Ind is somewhat special in the Blue Sea Realm. It is located in the Blue Sea. Once it is destroyed, there will be some turmoil in the Blue Sea Realm. Especially the Sky Cave closest to Yuntian Ind will lose its suppression and continue to expand.


    ??The owner of Yuntian Ind alone cannot resist the Blood King Ju. Moreover, the Blood King Ju is obviously trying to destroy Yuntian Ind with this clone!


    ?The giant crocodile skimmed the sea at an extremely fast speed, and wherever he passed, the sea spirits blocking his path were swallowed into his mouth one after another.


    The Great Elder of the Sea Spirit Tribe roared low, and all the Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Sea Spirit Tribe appeared in their true form. A light blue light lingered on them.


    ?The Qi and machines are connected and blended into the sea. They are using powerful secret techniques to break away from the blockade of Blood King Li!


    ��Everyone, get out of this sea area, now!��


    ??The great elder of the Hailing Tribe ordered loudly.


    ?This sea area cannot be saved, Yuntian Ind is the top priority. The only way is to stabilize the situation and wait for the help from the big realm. As long as the big realmes to help, Blood King Li''s clone will be able to push back after all.


    Xie Lingfeng, who was hunting the ferocious beasts of Hell and honing his swordsmanship, was suddenly startled when he saw a giant crocodile flying over the sea at an extremely fast speed, and wherever it passed, no matter it was from the Sea Spirit Tribe or the Human Tribe, The warriors were all swallowed up by it.


    The direction the opponent is heading towards is Yuntian Ind!


    ?The voice of the Great Elder of the Hailing n has also been heard from afar.


    "Oops!"


    Xie Lingfeng was shocked and was about to run away as soon as he moved.


    ��Come die!��


    ??The Blood King''s giant eyes were cold. This human warrior had extraordinary swordsmanship and must be an extremely talented person. He could just deal with it easily!


    ��Can��t escape!��


    Xie Lingfeng''s heart sank, but he didn''t panic.


    With the life-saving jade talisman of his senior there, it will not be able to threaten his life or death.


    However, under such circumstances, the jade talisman of my senior was triggered, and I felt a little ashamed. I had to rely on my senior to protect me instead of relying on my own strength to solve the crisis.


    Since you can''t escape, let''s attack with all our strength!


    Xie Lingfeng paused, and his sword intent surged out. He held the sword in both hands and raised it. Behind him wereyers of sword light. The sword was like the image of thousands of rivers surging, and the roar of the sword actually overwhelmed the sound of the roaring waves of the sea.


    At this moment, all the warriors nearby looked over.


    "what is that?"


    ��Who took action? What kind of swordsmanship is this?��


    ?All the warriors were in shock and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I have never seen swordsmanship like this before. However, although this swordsmanship is strong, it is far from being able to withstand that giant crocodile!


    A genius is going to die? !


    Xie Tianheng looked up and was stunned for a moment. He felt both relieved and helpless because he had finally been surpassed.


    ��When ites to swordsmanship, I don��t necessarily lose. It��s just that Tai Cang��s martial arts is inferior!��


    I feel very sad because Dahuang Martial Arts is indeed much stronger than Taicang Martial Arts.


    ?Hum!


    Xie Lingfeng shed out with his sword.


    This was a sword strike that he tried his best to make, but when he saw the roaring sea, it was separated by a sword. The sharp sword light shed at the giant crocodile that was flying towards him.


    ��The earthworm shakes the tree!��


    The Blood King smiled coldly, and the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger.


    ?He didn''t even defend himself and rushed straight away. The sword light was shattering and the **** giant crocodile had already opened its **** mouth.


    Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath, feeling a little weak in his heart. He tried his best to strike the sword, but it was so ignored.


    "The strength is still too weak. If Brother Xu faces this giant crocodile, I''m afraid he can kill it with one sword, right?"


    ?With this thought in mind, I was about to take the initiative to activate the jade talisman. Since I have used the jade talisman, I will naturally level the sea area in one fell swoop!


    ?Hum!


    ?At this moment, a ck sword light descended from the sky, as if the killing intent to exterminate everything in the world stirred up between the heaven and the earth.


    ?This sword is aimed at the giant crocodile.


    At this moment, Xie Lingfeng felt that the sword in his hand seemed to be out of control.


    It seems that the sword in his hand is no longer his own sword!


    ??The Blood King roared, and the entire body of the giant crocodile stood upright with its tail on the sea. It opened its huge mouth and spewed out a powerful stream of blood.


    On the body of the giant crocodile, the shadow of the giant blood king appeared.


    "who?"


    ?This sword was so shocking that even before it hit him, he already felt a strong crisis.


    ��Sword God Xu Yan!��


    A clear voice sounded.


    Poof!


    With one strike of the sword, the giant crocodile''s body was chopped open and gradually melted into ashes!


    ��Xu Yan?! Very good, I will remember you!��


    The Blood King said coldly and sternly.


    "snort!"


    ?Xu Yan snorted coldly and rolled back the sword light. But in an instant, this ray of soul of Blood King Ju waspletely killed!


    ��Brother Xu!��


    Xie Lingfeng was very excited.


    Sure enough, Brother Xu is as invincible as ever.


    With one sword, he killed the giant crocodile!


    ��Thank you, brother, long time no see!��


    With a smile on his face, Xu Yan immediately looked towards the cave in front of him. That thin man had entangled all the Immortal Heavenly Lords of the Hailing Tribe by himself, and the sea area here was about to turn into a sea of ??hell.


    ��When I clear this cave, let��s reminisce about the past!��


    "good!"


    Xie Lingfeng was very excited and his face was filled with anticipation.


    Xu Yan took one step forward, and with a roar, the waves rose into the sky and turned into a giant sword. The waves swept out like a sword, and the vicious beasts in the sea turned into ashes and disappeared in an instant.


    All the warriors in the Blue Sea Realm were shocked. What kind of terrifying strength is this?


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Xu Yan once again used the Ten Directions Sword of Annihtion. In an instant, it swept across the sea andnded at the Heavenly Cave.


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n and others were pale at this moment, but they were extremely excited.


    The Sword God has arrived, and the Blue Sea Realm is saved!


    ��Who are you?��


    Blood King Li��s eyes were dark and stern.


    ��I, the Blood King of Hades, if you dare to interfere in this matter, you are an enemy of me, the Blood King!��


    ??The Blood King of Hell has such a fierce reputation that even the most powerful people would not dare to offend him.


    ��Remember, the one who kills you, the Sword God Xu Yan, will be destroyed as an enemy!��


    Xu Yan said with an indifferent look.


    Boom!


    ??The Ten Directions Nirvana Sword came instantly, covered the cave, and swept Blood King Li into it.

 Chapter 460: Longyuan Jade Terrace, critical point

    Chapter 460 Longyuan Jade tform, the critical point


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe and others had already fled far away the moment Xu Yan took action, for fear of being affected.


    At this moment, I saw the horror of the Shifang Nirvana Sword in the distance. In an instant, the clone of Blood King Li was destroyed, the cave in the sky was leveled, and the **** light disappeared.


    ??They were shocked, and the remaining breath of the sea area where the realm gate was originally appeared in their minds. Only now that they saw it with their own eyes, they understood how terrifying Xu Yan''s sword was.


    What Gao Xueming said is not an exaggeration, but it is not enough to describe the power of this sword!


    Sword God Xu Yan is truly unparalleled in the world!


    With one sword, the sea leveled, the Blood King''s clone was killed, and the Sky Cave was suppressed.


    ?Furthermore, with the remaining power of the sword, even the Immortal Heavenly Lord will feel a sense of danger when he gets close.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a vibrating sound came from a distant ce.


    The expression of the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe changed. The other big caves in the Blue Sea Realm were in turmoil and threatened to fall at any time.


    ?He looked at Xu Yan, gritted his teeth, and flew to Xu Yan.


    ��I, the great elder of the Sea Spirit n, beseech the Sword God, Mr. Xu, to help our Blue Sea Territory to eliminate the danger of the Heavenly Cave. We, the Sea Spirit n��s treasures, are willing to open them to Mr. Xu, so that you can choose the treasures you need!��


    ??The great elder of the Hailing Tribe said with a hopeful look on his face.


    Xie Lingfeng said happily.


    With Xu Yan''s power, as long as he steps forward, the Hailing n''s crisis will be easily resolved.


    too strong!


    ?After not seeing him for many years, Xu Yan��s fame has spread throughout the God Realm. Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he realizes how powerful Xu Yan is.


    ??The crisis in the Blue Sea Realm was actually calmed down so quickly.


    Soon, Canggui fell into deep thought again.


    With this thought, Xu Yan nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    ? Xu Yan nodded and sent a message to Xie Lingfeng. Yuntian Ind continued his story, and together with the great elder of the Hailing tribe, they left in an instant and headed for the nearest turbulent cave.


    ��Thank you very much Mr. Xu!��


    ��The crisis in the Blue Sea Realm has been resolved!��


    ��Go back to Yuntian Ind and wait for Brother Xu!��


    ��Yes, Mr. Xu can choose the treasures he needs!��


    ??If we can form a friendship, Xu Yan will be able to help out if the Hailing n is in trouble in the future.


    ??Immediately he added: "Although our Hailing n has declined, there were some ancient things left behind, which may be able to catch the eyes of Mr. Xu."


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe was overjoyed.


    ��Those untransformed true spirits are still a little weaker and their levels are lower. If an untransformed true spirit with a higher bloodline leveles in and devours one, it can recover a little.��


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but look at the great elder of the Hailing Tribe.


    Canggui��s eyes were full of expectation.


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe said solemnly.


    On Yuntian Ind, in a small courtyard, Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng gathered together, and somewhere in the blue sea, a dark breath was rising from the entrance of a sky cave with a radius of one kilometer under the sea.


    ��But, can the heaven and earth hold on until he takes that step?��


    ��Master��s realm is too high, and there are almost no things that can catch his eye. However, some small things can be used by master to reward others.��


    "If I can take that step in the future, I won''t be wrong. When I get that opportunity, I will definitely be able to fight against one or two."


    There are ancient things in the Hailing Tribe��s treasury. Maybe the Master is interested in them?


    ?Besides, if the master has these sea spirit treasures, he will have something suitable to reward the maid.


    Killing the Immortal Lord is as easy as pping a grasshopper to death.


    Nowadays, the Divine Realm is in turmoil and the situation is strange. Someone might be eyeing these things at any time. In this case, it is better to use them to make friends with Xu Yan.


    The name of Sword God Xu Yan resounded throughout the Blue Sea Realm. He single-handedly put an end to the turmoil in the Sky Cave. After this incident, the Sky Cave in the Blue Sea Realm could not break out of turmoil for a long time.


    ��Let me choose the treasures?��


    To him, the Sea Spirit n has declined, and those ancient artifacts may not be a good thing for the Sea Spirit n.


    ??The crisis in the Blue Sea Realm came suddenly, but was suppressed in a short period of time.


    Dong dong dong!


    There was a sound of bombardment in the sky cave, but the giant turtle paid no attention to it and instead raised its head to look at the sky.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but think of Cai Ling''er. This master''s maid was from the Hailing n and had the bloodline of the Hailing Emperor. Under the guidance of the master, she activated the bloodline and received the Hailing inheritance.


    "This boy may be able to take that step. With the Yuangui Armor presented by me, even if he encounters a crisis, he can avoid it and not die early.


    ??Canggui looked quite helpless.


    A giant turtley on the entrance of the sky cave, blocking the entire entrance of the cave.


    ����!


    ��The crisis in the Blue Sea Realm is not yet clear. Mr. Xu, what do you think?��


    ��What a monster!��


    Xie Tianheng came to his son''s side, exhaled and said.


    ��Okay, I��ll go and level the turbulent cave!��


    Feeling the bombardmenting from under the sky cave, Canggui moved his body slightly, stretched his head into the sky cave, raised his head after a while, andy down on the entrance of the sky cave again.


    "It''s not bad here. Just keep hiding. I won''t be able to transform into my true spirit after taking a few bites from time to time. That''s what it''s like these days. I won''t go out for a walk. If some guys find me, it won''t be easy to deal with it in my current situation. Come down."


    Severe injuries have not healed, and his strength is less than one ten thousandth of what he was at his peak. Canggui is also helpless.


    ��I hope Xu Yan can surprise me as soon as possible.��


    The sea turtle''s head shrank, and its shell merged with the seabed soil. But in an instant, it became a seabed hill. No one could spot it. It was a giant turtle in disguise.


    ?This is the best hiding ce, Canggui decided. Unless Xu Yan ingests the Taoist Rhythm of Heaven and Earth to find him, he will stop wandering out.


    ??The situation in the Divine Realm is currently unclear, and Taicang Heaven and Earth are at a certain point. If you identally expose yourself, you may easily cause trouble.


    ?The crisis in the Blue Sea Territory was resolved quickly, so the message for help was not spread out, and the outside world did not know about the crisis that the Blue Sea Territory had encountered.


    But some people, as if they got the signal, started to act.


    Longshan Realm, on the mountain peak next to Longyuan, Fenglinghu was sitting boredly on a chair, dozing off, waiting for news from Tianqiu.


    ?At a certain moment, Tian Shiqi, who had been gone for a while and was making some arrangements, returned.


    ��Wind Spirit King, the time hase.��


    ? Tian Qi took out a breath and said in a deep voice.


    "How to do it?"


    Fenglinghu immediately cheered up.


    ? Tian Qi raised his hand and waved, and a jade tform rose up from the bottom of the dragon abyss. Certain patterns were engraved on the jade tform, and there was a certain Taoist rhyme imbued with it.


    Indistinctly, one can even feel an awe-inspiring power emanating from the jade tform.


    "This is?"


    Fenglinghu was startled.


    That awe-inspiring power is so familiar to it. It is the power of a tiger, and the tiger power that is stronger than it has a higher level of bloodline. The spiritual beast that leaves behind this tiger power, regardless of the level of bloodline or strength, All exceeded it.


    ��The remaining power of the Heavenly Tiger will help you activate your bloodline and break the shackles of your bloodline. You lie on the jade tform and wait for the remaining power of the Heavenly Tiger to stimte your bloodline andpletely stimte your Heavenly Tiger��s bloodline.��


    Tian Shiqi said calmly. Fenglinghu looked at Yutai, then at Tianqiu, and said in a deep voice: "Tianqiu, are you so kind to help me activate my bloodline? There can''t be any deceit in it, right?"


    Tian Shiqi smiled and said, "Of course you are not working in vain. As I said, you are using your Tianhu bloodline to inspire the power of the Tianhu and pull a certain treasure toe.


    "What I need is that treasure, and you can get bloodline promotion. You and I each take what we need. Of course, you can''t covet that treasure, otherwise!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Qi stared at it with a faint look.


    When Feng Linghu heard this, he immediately felt relieved. That treasure must be extraordinary, so Tian Shiqi was willing to help it improve its bloodline in exchange for bringing the treasure down.


    This makes sense!


    ��No problem, I, Fenglinghu, am not a greedy person.��


    ?Fenglinghu said with a tiger paw and patted his chest.


    ��So best!��


    ?Tian Shiqi nodded.


    ��Then I��m going!��


    ?Fenglinghu couldn''t wait any longer, soared into the sky andnded on the jade tform above the dragon''s abyss in an instant.


    Boom!


    ?As soon as hended on the jade tform, the momentum around him couldn''t help but burst out. The tiger was majestic. The huge tiger body stood on the jade tform, and he couldn''t help but let out a tiger roar!


    Tian Shiqi showed a smile, raised his hand a little, mist filled the dragon abyss, and white chains hung down from the sky.


    ��Fenglinghu, you are cultivating at Yutai. When the timees, the treasure will surelye!��


    ?Tian Shiqi said in a deep voice.


    "Understood!"


    The voice of Fenglinghu came.


    At this moment, on the jade tform, Fenglinghu''s eyes widened. It discovered that there was a fist-sized brown liquid inside the jade tform, which was exuding a majestic power.


    ?Just for a moment, deep in its heart, it was filled with longing for this mass of liquid!


    ��Tianhu essence and blood? And it��s true spirit-level Tianhu essence and blood!��


    ?Fenglinghu was pleasantly surprised.


    ?This is really a great opportunity!


    ?Ity on the jade tform, breathing in the power of the tiger on the jade tform, constantly stimting its own blood. As time went by, the essence and blood of the Tianhu inside the jade tform slowly turned into the shape of a tiger.


    ?Moreover, it was vaguely floating up, as if it wanted to leave the jade tform and enter its body.


    ��What a great opportunity. By swallowing this drop of essence and blood, I can break the shackles of my bloodline and even hope to be promoted to a true spirit!��


    ?Feng Linghu was lying on the jade tform, staring at the drop of essence and blood, constantly stimting his own bloodline, and constantly stimting his own tiger power. He had forgotten everything outside the jade tform.


    Even, I didn��t realize that I couldn��t leave the Yutai, and it was even harder to see the real scene outside the Yutai.


    ??Over Longyuan, the power of the tiger is getting stronger and stronger, and even the shadow of a giant tiger vaguely appears, and the chains are slowly tightening, as if they are pulling something down.


    Tianqiu watched silently as a ray of light flew from the sky, and a fist-sized spiritual birdnded on his shoulder.


    ??This is a messenger spirit bird, and this spirit bird is extraordinary. It is so fast and swift that it almost transcends the level of spiritual beasts.


    ?However, even if this kind of spiritual bird reaches the level of a true spirit, it is only fast and canmunicate faster, and its other aspects of strength are not outstanding.


    Simply belongs to the true spirit, which is fast and easy tomunicate.


    ��It��s Xu Yan again!��


    ?After reading the message on Tianqiu, he frowned slightly. The n of the Blue Sea Realm failed because Xu Yan took action and eliminated all crises.


    He even killed the clones of Blood King Ju and Blood King Li, offending both the two blood kings of Hades to death.


    "Hell itself failed, and we are not to me."


    Tian Shiqi smiled, and what Hell Hell had to do had been done. As for their failure to sessfully upy a corner of the Blue Sea Realm, that was their own problem.


    After pondering for a moment, Tian Qi left a message and the spiritual bird left quickly.


    ��It��sing soon, and the Earth, Cloud, and Heaven Cave must be prepared.��


    ?Tian Qiu looked somewhere, snorted coldly, and suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Outside Longyuan, an Immortal Heavenly Lord frowned, his eyes showing surprise.


    "What happened to Long Yuan? This pressure is very powerful, and something is wrong. What kind of chain is it, and what is it pulling?"


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I be.


    Just as he was about to leave, a hand suddenly grabbed him.


    "not good!"


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord''s expression changed drastically, his aura exploded, and all the secret techniques at the bottom of the box were unleashed at this moment.


    ?However, with just one hold of that hand, he was killed!


    ?The figure of Tian Shiqi emerged.


    "Long Yuan''s affairs must not be leaked to anyone. For the next period of time, I must stay here until the pulling is sessful. As for Tiansha Diying''s other tasks, they are not that important."


    The figure disappeared above the clouds and guarded it silently. A few dayster, a spirit beast in the immortal realm came to explore Longyuan and was killed with a single palm.


    The Divine Realm is at a certain point at this moment, and the turmoil is also continuing.


    ?The Heavenly Cave has be calmer, with very few disturbances. Many of the strong men who were originally stationed in the Heavenly Cave have been able to free up their hands.


    ? Various signs indicate that the situation in the Divine Realm is somewhat unusual, as if it is at a certain critical point.


    In the Wind River Realm, Jiang Buping stepped into a certain heavenly cave. This was a heavenly cave with an unchanging aura.


    ��Jiang Buping has entered the Heavenly Cave!��


    ��Get ready to take action, sess or failure all depends on this.��


    Several Immortal Heavenly Lords said in a deep voice.


    ��Elders of the Yunshang Sect and elders of the Taikun Jiang n, do you have any objections to sharing Jiang Buping��s secret technique?��


    "No objection, just kill him and let us take him back to Taikun Realm. If we have to, we can also bring a corpse back."


    ��That��s good!��


    ?The people outside the Heavenly Cave have long been emptied out, and even the big city not far from the Heavenly Cave has been deserted.


    ?One after another powerful figures appeared at the entrance of the cave, with artifacts appearing in each hand, and they arranged them in tacit agreement to seal the entrance to the cave.


    ��Jiang Buping is going to be stuck in the cave, he is too careless!��


    ��I��m not careless, I��m too confident, thinking I��m invincible!��


    ��This time, Jiang Buping will definitely die.��


    Some well-informed warriorsmented and sighed.


    ��Would you like to settle the dispute?��


    Hong Er asked in a deep voice.


    "No need. If Jiang Buping can''t pass this level, it means he doesn''t have the strength to deal with Meng Chong."


    Hong Yi shook his head.


    ?Meng Chong was more terrifying than expected. With one man and one sword, he directly prated the two realms, suppressed the turmoil, entered the heavenly cave, and killed all the enemies outside the immortal realm. He was extremely fierce.


    The strong men who learned the news were all watching silently. In the uing shocking battle, will Jiang Buping defeat many strong men alone, or will he fail here?

 Chapter 461: Taihe, Taikun, Taimiao

    Chapter 461 Taihe Taikun Taimiao


    ?Inside the Heavenly Cave, Jiang Buping didn''t seem to know that he had been blocked in the Heavenly Cave, and was collecting the unchangeable energy.


    "about there."


    ?Looking at the unchanging energy he had absorbed, Jiang Buping continued to kill in the cave.


    ��It��s time to strengthen yourself.��


    ??Jiang Buping sat down somewhere in the Heavenly Cave, the array disk flew out, and after setting up the formation, he took out the secret treasure of the soul obtained from the Wanbao Alliance.


    ��Just right enough to be refined into the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon.��


    ?Jiang Buping didn''t care about the arrangement of the strong men outside the cave. This time after he was promoted, he rushed out of the cave and killed the surrounding strong men until the enemy was frightened.


    ��After killing this time, it��s time to go to Taikun Realm.��


    It��s time to get some debts back.


    ?Jiang Buping thought silently.


    In the divine realm, warriors above the immortal realm should not appear.


    Next, the envoy exined some things and learned about the current situation in the God''s Realm.


    "Don''t worry, Tiansha doesn''t dare to do it. Besides, if they really take action, just open thedder to heaven, and someone will naturally kill them!"


    ��Your Majesty, since the shadows of the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Demons are lurking, will powerful people from the Tianhe Realm and even the Divine Realm pose a threat to us in the Divine Realm? If they attack our sect, wouldn��t it be impossible to resist them?��


    He governs the Taihe Realm. At the same time, when the Divine Realm encounters a major crisis, he steps in to coordinate with all parties to jointly defend against foreign enemies and protect the safety of the Divine Realm.


    ��There are some secret techniques that can cover oneself, and even conceal one��s martial arts aura, causing people to misunderstand. And there is no one who is best at this kind of secret technique than..."


    ��You are too weak to break through its cover, so you mistakenly believe that it is not in the immortal realm.��


    ��Your Majesty, the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow is causing chaos in the Divine Realm, and it is colluding with enemies from outside the sky. Should we gather all forces in the Divine Realm to destroy the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow together?��


    Taihe Sect Master asked respectfully.


    ��Your Majesty, can heaven and earth really be unified?��


    ��Heaven and earth can be unified, but heaven and earth are still our own, not those of outsiders. This is a matter of principle.


    The Taihe Realm is thergest realm in the God��s Domain and also the most powerful one.


    Themander spoke calmly.


    At this moment, the head of the Taihe Shen Sect was standing respectfully in the temple.


    The leader of the Taihe n asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, are you just sitting here and watching the evil forces of heaven and earth?"


    Themander was a little surprised.


    At the top of the temple, above the main seat, a faintly radiant figure sat on it. His face could not be seen clearly, and his strength could not be discerned.


    ��You only need to activate thedder when necessary.��


    Themander suddenly paused and stopped talking.


    ??Soon he spoke again: "A strong man has appeared in the God''s Domain, killing immortal warriors like a chicken. Is there another strong man nning the n?"


    "Understood!"


    Taihe Sect Master nodded respectfully.


    ��Oh, killing the Immortal Realm is like killing a chicken? Apart from the people from Tiansha and the warriors from Tianhe Realm or Divine Master Realming, is there anyone else nning it?��


    ��When necessary, open thedder and someone will naturally handle these matters.��


    ?Furthermore, warriors above the immortal realm will not stay in the divine realm.


    The envoy didn��t take it seriously.


    ��Your Majesty, I learned from the information avable that they do not seem to be warriors above the Immortal Realm, but they do not seem to be in the Immortal Realm. It seems that the martial arts they practice are more special and powerful.��


    An elder from the Taihe Sect said.


    "Heaven and earth will always change, and the evil spirits and shadows will push it forward, so let them do it. But if you want to profit from it, you have to see if the evil spirits have this ability.


    The way to break through the upper limit of the Immortal Realm is also in the Taihe Realm.


    The leader of Taihe Sect said worriedly.


    From the figure on the main seat, a calm voice came: "The world has reached the moment when it must change. If the evil spirits and shadows of heaven and earth want to do something, then let them do it, but they cannot be taken seriously to cause trouble to the divine domain.


    In the Taihe Realm, there is the first Heavenly Cave in the Divine Realm. It is the strongest and most dangerous Heavenly Cave in the Divine Realm. Inside it is the gathering of foreign enemies such as Hell, Witches and Demons, and the True Spirits from Beyond the Heavens.


    One man and one shot, killing many strong men with fear!


    ��


    In the Taihe Temple, a group of powerful men from the Taihe Sect gathered together.


    ???Taihe Sect Master couldn''t help but ask.


    ?Three dayster, Jiang Buping walked towards the entrance of the cave with the Jihun Divine Weapon in hand, and a big battle broke out.


    Since it is what the superior envoy said, it cannot be wrong.


    The envoy said calmly, not taking Tiansha seriously at all.


    ? Taihe Shenzong is the first sect in the Divine Realm and has a long heritage. It has existed since the emergence of the Divine Realm.


    When the head of the Taihe Sect and others heard this, they couldn''t help but suddenly realized that this was the case.


    "Whether they can be unified is unknown for the time being, but the pattern of heaven and earth will eventually change."


    After the envoy finished speaking, the faint light began to fade.


    ��If something unexpected happens, start thedder.��


    As the envoy''s figure faded away, he left hisst words.


    ��Asmanded!��


    The Taihe Sect Master and others were respectful and authentic.


    This time, I asked your superior to send a wisp of the soul toe, and finally solved some confusions, and also knew what to do next in the Taihe Sect.


    ��There should be no lurking shadows in our Taihe Sect, but in order to ensure just in case, everyone should take action and keep an eye on the movements of the God Realm. If there is any unexpected change, open thedder to heaven!��


    The leader of the Taihe Sect looked at the elders and said in a deep voice.


    ��Yes, Sect Master!��


    Taihe Zong began to prepare for changes in the divine realm and changes in heaven and earth.


    Taikun realm, within the Jiang n.


    ?In the ancestral temple of the Jiang n, the current patriarch and elders of the powerful n stood respectfully in the hall of the ancestral temple.


    ??A faint brilliance appeared on the statue of the ancestor enshrined in the ancestral temple. The eyes of the statue opened at this moment, and the whole statue seemed toe alive.


    ��Wee to you, ancestor!��


    ??The Jiang n chief and the elders of the big n knelt on the ground one after another.


    A majestic voice came from the statue: "Some changes are about to happen in the heaven and earth. When thedder to heaven appears, someone wille to the divine realm. You should be prepared."


    ��Yes, ancestor!��


    The heads of the Jiang n looked extremely excited.


    ��What is the situation in God��s Realm now? Let me tell you one by one.��


    ��Yes, ancestor!��


    The leader of the Jiang n and the elders of the great n began to talk about the changes in the divine realm, including the turmoil in the divine realm, the evil forces behind the scenes, and so on.


    Finally, the leader of the Jiang n said: "For the record, ancestors, there is a rebellious descendant of my Jiang family, named Jiang Buping. His soul was once contaminated by the unchangeable energy. For some reason, he did not lose his mind and has recovered. His strength is extremely high." Stronger, far superior to those in the same realm, killing Immortal Realm warriors as if with ease..."


    ��Oh, that��s how it is?��


    The voice in the statue was slightly surprised, and then said: "So, I''m afraid there is a Supreme Being lurking in the God''s Realm, who has solved the unchanging Qi, but why are you targeting the descendants of my Jiang family?


    ��ording to you, Jiang Buping is extremely talented, so he is favored, and there are some extenuating circumstances. You can decide this matter yourself. As for the Supreme Being behind it...��


    After a pause, the voice came from the statue again: "The Supreme One should not be offended easily. When thedder is opened, someone will naturallye to talk to him. Before that, you can decide what to do."


    The Jiang n chiefs looked slightly shocked. Even the ancestors were unwilling to offend the so-called supreme?


    But it seems that it is not impossible to offend, but it depends on the situation.


    ��Yes, ancestor!�� The Jiang n chiefs and others said respectfully.


    ��Ancestor, what is the Supreme?��


    The elder of the Jiang n could not help but speak.


    ��The supreme realm of martial arts.��


    The voice in the statue said calmly.


    Then he added: "Above the Immortal Realm is Tianhe, above Tianhe is the Divine Realm, the martial arts Divine Realm, and above the Divine Realm is the Supreme Realm."


    The leaders of the Jiang n were shocked. They only knew that above the Immortal Realm was the Tianhe Realm, but the realms beyond that were unknown.


    In the past, these ancestors kept silent and only allowed An Xin to practice. When the time came, they climbed up thedder to leave the divine realm.


    Today, the ancestor actually answered this question. It should be that the world is about to change, so he will tell them the answer.


    ��It is easy for the heavens to form a union, but it is difficult for a **** to ascend to the throne. The Supreme One is even rare among ten thousand. As for the Supreme Being, you don��t need to know. The whole heaven and earth can be counted.��


    After the voice in the statue finished speaking, he added: "That''s it, act ording to your own considerations, don''t be rash!"


    ��Yes, ancestor!��


    The brilliance of the statue disappeared, the open eyes were closed, and the ray of consciousness that came had disappeared.


    The Jiang n chiefs looked at each other with heavy expressions on their faces. They need to be more cautious in how they treat Jiang Buping.


    ��What happened to the result of the siege and killing of Jiang Buping?��


    The leader of the Jiang n regained his majesty as the leader of the n and asked in a deep voice.


    ��No message has been sent back yet!��


    The rich man shook his head.


    Looking at the n leader, he said in a deep voice: "Jiang Buping will definitelye to Taikun Realm to ask for an exnation. Jiang Tianming will definitely be killed. n leader, do you want to use the strength of the entire n to protect Jiang Tianming?"


    ??The other n elders also looked at the n leader in silence.


    ?Jiang Tianming is the third son of the n leader. He is very favored and extremely talented.


    ?However, the talent disyed by Jiang Buping is now even more demonic. In fact, Jiang Buping is also the son of the n leader. He is just amoner and was originally disliked.


    ?Because of his outstanding talent, the n elders decided to take him back to the family and treat him as a genius. Who knew that Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner were plotting against Jiang Buping behind his back?


    At the beginning, the elder of the wealthy n personally investigated and found that Jiang Buping had been deposed, so he said nothing and allowed Jiang Buping to be expelled.


    ??It''s okay now. Taikun''s abandoned son counterattacked and rose up, severely pping the Jiang n in the face. Countless forces and powerful people in the entire God''s Domain are waiting to see the joke.


    ??The news that Jiang Buping was tainted with a stubborn spirit but seemed to be fine was released by Jiang Tianming and Yun Yan''er. Without the tacit approval of the n leader, or even adding fuel to the mes, he would never have been able to reach this point.


    What''s more, this time, several n elders and strong men from the Yunshang Sect participated in the siege and killing of Jiang Buping.


    Obviously, Jiang Tianming was afraid and wanted to use external force to kill Jiang Buping.


    The patriarch obviously protected Jiang Tianming, so he adopted a tacit attitude.


    The leader of the Jiang n looked at the elders and the others, and used the strength of the entire n to protect Jiang Tianming?


    ��Let��s talk about the oue of this battle.��


    The leader of the Jiang n said calmly.


    ��The divine realm is in turmoil and the world is undergoing great changes. How can our Jiang n pass on the inheritance? I hope the n leader can think twice!��


    After the rich man finished speaking, he strode away.


    In the Great Yan Realm, within the royal family of the Great Yan Dynasty, the Great Yan Emperor and several powerful royal men were also waiting for instructions.


    In the Taimiao Realm, an internal battle within the Taimiao Divine Sect hase to an end. Several elders of the Immortal Heavenly Realm have died one after another.


    At this moment, in a small garden at the core of Taimiao Shen Sect��s back mountain, several contemporary sect leaders walked into this small garden.


    Xin Mengrou was also among this group of people.


    ?With her strength, she was not qualified to enter here, but because the technique she cultivated was too special and her status was unusual, she made an exception and came here.


    "This is?"


    Xin Mengrou was shocked when she saw the colorful and charming little yard.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether this was true or false.


    After entering the small courtyard, under the leadership of the sect master, we came to an elegant attic in the courtyard.


    ��Meet the envoy of the Shangzong!��


    Sect Master Tai Miao bowed respectfully.


    ?In the elegant attic, the originally closed door opened.


    ?Entering the attic, Xin Mengrou took a quick nce and found that there was only one sitting statue in the attic.


    ?The statue of a woman with wless white jade and a beautiful and refined face is as real as an illusion, with a strange feeling of being elusive yet real.


    ??Sect Master Tai Miao was the first to bow down to the statue.


    Seeing this, Xin Mengrou also hurriedly bowed down.


    The statue''s eyes seemed to be alive, and it looked over. For some reason, Xin Mengrou felt that the statue''s eyes seemed to be looking at her.


    "The Taimiao dispute has ended. Whether it is the Dream Way or the Supreme Way, it is the Taimiao Way after all. From today on, we are not allowed to attack each other. People who belong to the same sect should work together to defend against foreign enemies."


    ??A cold voice came from the statue.


    "yes!"


    Sect leader Tai Miao and others said in a hurry with a serious expression.


    Then, Master Taimiao reported on the matter of the Divine Realm, as well as the issue of the infiltration of the Heavenly Evil Shadow, and finally introduced the current situation of Taimiao Dream Path.


    ��The hand of the evil spirit has stretched too far, please clean it up.��


    ?The voice of the statue is cold, and there is no hint of joy or anger.


    "yes!"


    Then, the statue��s gaze fell on Xin Mengrou.


    "The Taimiao Sect in the Divine Realm has not had such a talented practitioner of the Dream Way for a long time. You are very good. From today on, you will be in charge of the Taimiao Dream Way."


    Xin Mengrou was startled and said hurriedly and respectfully: "This disciple is of low strength and is not strong enough to..."


    "You stay here in seclusion for a while and I will give you some advice. You will soon be able to break through the immortal realm. After all, the dream path is slightly different from the ordinary martial arts practice."


    ��Yes, thank you so much, envoy!��


    Xin Mengrou was secretly happy and said respectfully.


    The Taimiao Sect Masters and others couldn''t help being surprised, especially the current leader of the Taimiao Dream Path. She was even more astonished.


    ? Could it be that Xin Mengrou''s talent was even more outstanding than he expected, and that was why he was favored by the envoy and directly named her as the leader of the Dream Dao?


    No matter what, Xin Mengrou took over the leadership of Dream Way, especially the one appointed by the envoy, and she was even prepared to personally guide Xin Mengrou. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the declining Dream Way.


    When Sect Master Taimiao and others retreated, and only Xin Mengrou was left in the attic, the shadow of a woman walked out of the statue.


    ?She is like a dream, extremely unreal, yet fascinating.


    Xin Mengrou did not dare to look too much and stood with her head bowed respectfully.


    ��The dream path you practice is slightly different. Do you have any other insights?��


    The woman asked curiously.


    ��The disciple once received guidance from a senior, so he gained some insights.��


    Xin Mengrou said respectfully.


    "Is that so? How do you call the senior you are talking about?"


    ��Juniors don��t know!��


    "If I have the chance, I would like to see who the senior you mentioned is, who can actually teach me the way to dream."


    Xin Mengrou lowered her head, but her heart was shaken. Could this woman be the founder of Taimiao Dream Path and the ancestor of Taimiao?

 Chapter 462: The demon clan in the divine domain, the name of the gun demon

    Chapter 462: The Demon n in the Divine Realm, the Name of the Gun Demon


    The forces in the Divine Realm each have their own foundations and backgrounds. They all learned some information during this great change in the world, and found ways to continue to be strong and pass on their inheritance amidst the turmoil in the Divine Realm.


    ?At a certain moment, the entire Divine Realm focused its attention on the Wind River Realm, where a rare battle in the history of the Divine Realm was taking ce.


    ??When the Wind River Realm attracted the attention of most of the powerful people in the God Realm, no one noticed some changes that quietly urred in the Earth Cloud Realm.


    The clouds and mists on the earth have be thicker, and in the center of the earth''s cloud realm, the clouds and mists are even thicker, as if there is an invisible force that gathers the clouds and mists and does not disperse.


    Longshan Realm, above Longyuan, the sky is covered by thick ck clouds, and silver-white chains hang down from the sky.


    ?The shadow of a colorful giant tiger gradually solidified. The giant tiger raised its head and looked up at the sky, letting out a silent roar, its awe-inspiring majesty stirring in all directions.


    Tian Shiqi watched silently, and he was once again far away from Long Yuan.


    At this moment, the Immortal Heavenly Lords in the Longshan Realm have all gone to the Wind River Realm to watch the excitement. As for the spirit beasts in the Immortal Realm, they no longer dare to approach here. They feel uneasy and have quietly left the Longshan Realm.


    Even the spirit beasts that were not strong enough to reach the Lianzhen Realm felt frightened, as if a disaster was imminent, and either hid or fled the Longshan Realm.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong!


    ��Is it Meng Chong?��


    Dagai Mountain will be reserved as and for the human race in the Nine Mountains Realm, not a ce for thousands of families. Red Mao will take action to resolve Hengfeng Mountain, Qiandie Mountain, and Yunchi Mountain, and end the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm.


    Instead of being a ve to others, it is better to protect your own interests to the death!


    I have to say that this big tiger is really ambitious. He actually wants to put an end to the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm and establish the foundation of the Monster n in the Divine Realm.


    ?However, just three days ago, an Immortal Heavenly Lord from the Wan family was surrounded and killed, seriously injured, and almost lost hisbat effectiveness.


    ?Even if you surrender and betray, you will not end up well.


    The abnormal situation in Longshan Realm has not attracted attention for the time being, and no strong person hase to investigate.


    ?Now, the Red Cat Demon King is preparing to officiallye out to unify the Nine Mountains, establish the Nine Mountains as the realm of the demon n, and invite the spiritual beasts of the gods to join him.


    ??The founder of the demon n is this colorful tiger, who calls himself the Great Demon King. He has two demon kings and three demon kings under hismand, and the red cat demon king is extremely powerful.


    ��Lao Wan��er, your Wan family is in a bad situation right now. How are you feeling?��


    After all, with his tall stature and looking like a little giant when performing martial arts, Meng Chong is more in line with the title of the Supreme of the Monster n.


    As for the colorful tiger in the Nine Mountains Realm, its bloodline is not as good as that of the Wind Spirit Tiger after all. Its strength has reached its peak and it is impossible to go any further.


    The ancestors of Wanjia are no match!


    Once the Wind Spirit Tiger died, there were already few tiger-like spiritual beasts, and even more powerful ones.


    Even if the Wind Spirit Tiger finally had a chance and escaped with his life, it would not be able to break through the shackles, and it would not be able to get that drop of blood.


    ?As a result, Wanjia''s crisis is imminent and we must seek help.


    ??It seems that the Tianhu bloodline in the body is stimted, but in fact it will also be consumed during the stimtion process.


    ?Tian Shiqi smiled calmly.


    Besides, with Fenglinghu��s strength, how could he survive?


    ��I knew that you, Lao Wan��er, are a discerning person. It��s not in vain that I, the Supreme Demon n, have cooperated with your Wan family!��


    Lingzun Mountain, the king of the demon n, Red Cat!


    ??It is obviously a colorful tiger, but it is called Red Cat. I don��t know what the big demon king thought and why he chose such a name.


    The Nine Mountains Realm, Lingzun Mountain, is now the territory of the demon n.


    Hengfeng Mountain, Qiandie Mountain, and Yunchi Mountain actually joined forces to invade Dagai Mountain and expel the Wan family. During this turmoil, the Wan family was able to unite together to deal with the threat of foreign enemies because they were members of the same family.


    ??The red cat nodded and said.


    ��Red Cat Demon King, my Wan family agrees to your terms!��


    ��Fenglinghu, what a pity!��


    The Wind Spirit Tiger wanted to swallow that drop of Heavenly Tiger''s essence and blood, but it didn''t know that it was already trapped on the jade tform. It was a victim and the introduction to the Heavenly Tiger''s power.


    After a series of elimination of internal hidden dangers, the Wan family is now monolithic. Every member of the Wan family understands that once the Wan family copses, everything they own will be lost.


    ??Ancestor of the Wan Family twitched the corner of his mouth. Looking at this majestic and colorful tiger walking upright with a sword on his waist, he always felt a little awkward.


    ?On this day, a colorful and majestic tiger strode into the ancestral temple of Wanjia.


    ?Aka Cat nodded with satisfaction.


    Lingzun Mountain is already the territory of the Monster n. The Immortal Heavenly Lord of the Lingzun Sect has quietly moved the Lingzun Sect away from Lingzun Mountain, and has reached some kind of cooperation with the Monster n.


    "Of course! I have some friendship with Wan Tianlin of your Wan family. For the sake of this friendship, I, the Red Cat King, support your Wan family to control the power of Dagaishan. As for what will happen from now on, it depends on you Wan Do you have the ability to continue to rule your family?"


    After all, as long as the ancestors of the Immortal Realm are still there, no family can copse!


    ?Hengfeng Mountain, Qiandie Mountain, and Yunchi Mountain have gradually advanced. The Immortal Gods of the three mountains are full of momentum and continue to put pressure on Dagai Mountain.


    The two Immortal Heavenly Lords who went to rescue were also seriously injured and their strength was greatly reduced.


    The ancestor of the Wan family was confused, "Supreme Demon n, have you ever cooperated with me, the Wan family?"


    ??Ancestor of the Wan Family looked puzzled. Does the Supreme Demon n have some friendship with Wan Tianlin?


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in his mind.


    However, the gate of Longshan Realm has been controlled by the strong men of Tiansha Diying, and these spiritual beasts can only leave across the wilderness.


    Jiushan Realm has always been in turmoil, and Wanjia is now facing a big crisis.


    ?Red Cat looked at the ancestor of the Wan family and asked.


    ��Those are the two statues!��


    Chimao said coldly.


    The ancestors of the Wan family continue to be confused. Is Xu Yan the supreme leader of the demon n?


    "Xu Yan, isn''t he a human? He''s not a spiritual beast!"


    Chimao nced at him with disdain and said, "Who told you that I, the supreme leader of the demon race, must be a spiritual beast?"


    After all, the ancestor of the demon n is a human being, and the supreme demon n is a human being. What��s so strange about it?


    Chi Mao turned around and left, saying: "In three days, start taking action. These three pills will be given to the Qian Wan family. Three days are enough for the three of you and the Wan family to recover as before."


    It��s finally time for me, the great red cat demon king, to be famous in the divine realm.


    At this time, Chimao, with the cultivation of the great demon martial arts, the enhancement of the demon n''s magical powers, and greatly increased confidence, it is not difficult to kill the Immortal Lord with one w.


    ?Although Tian Shiqi is very strong and is still no match for him, he also has a trump card, and he is not weak at all!


    ??Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha also broke through and killed the Immortal Lord without any problem.


    It��s time to unify the chaos in the Nine Mountains and establish the foundation of the demon n.


    ?Three dayster, the Nine Mountains Realm ushered in the greatest turmoil. A colorful tiger stood up, holding a sword, and charged into the camp of the Immortal Heavenly Lord in Hengfeng Mountain and Qiandie Mountain. A dragon hovered in the air, spitting out terrifying light and suppressing the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Yunchi Mountain.


    ?A mountain-swallowing toad that looked like a small mountain opened its huge mouth, as if a dark abyss emerged. The Immortal Lord fell into the abyss, but in an instant, he was annihted by ashes.


    ?That''s a mountain-swallowing toad!


    The strong men in the Nine Mountains Realm were all stunned.


    What the hell, the Mountain Swallowing Toad can be so powerful? Looking at the storage bag he was carrying, he suddenly felt that his whole body was not well.


    ?From now on, can we still raise mountain toads?


    Can I still use Mountain Toads to make stash bags?


    It��s so terrible!


    The master of the Lingzun Sect, the old god, was watching. He had already learned the lesson,pletely lying t and no longer struggling. From now on, this Nine Mountains Realm will be the realm of the Monster n.


    The Nine Mountains Realm, which has been in turmoil for a long time, has undergone a great change, and the Monster n has been established!


    On this day, the great demon king Chimao fought against several Immortal Heavenly Lords alone, killing them with an almost devastating force!


    They also uncovered the Tiansha Earth Shadow strongholds in Hengfeng Mountain and Yunchi Mountain, as well as the Seven-leaf Tiansha that had been lurking for a long time, and killed them all one by one.


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords such as Wanjia, Lingzun Sect Master, etc. also began to take action to eliminate the remaining forces of Tiansha and Diying. After all, the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm was all driven by Tiansha and Diying.


    With the power of the great demon king, the red cat frightened the Nine Mountains Realm. He even entered the Heavenly Cave, leveled the Nine Mountains Realm Heavenly Cave, and killed many blood sons of Hell.


    Since then, the turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm has ended, but the difference is that the current Nine Mountains Realm has be a realm of monsters.


    ? Many powerful people in the Nine Mountains Realm began to leave the Nine Mountains Realm. Only Wanjia Dagai Mountain became a ce where humans lived, and the remaining eight mountains were owned by the demon tribe.


    The existence of Dagaishan has be a channel for transactions and exchanges.


    At the same time, the story that the Red Cat Demon King founded the Demon n and invited the spirit beasts from the Divine Realm toe to the Nine Mountains Realm also spread in the Divine Realm.


    ??And then spread, there is also the cultivation method of the demon n, which can ignore the shackles of blood, just like the human race, it can continuously improve its strength and strengthen itself.


    As the news spread, the spiritual beasts outside the Nine Mountains Realm began to defect towards the Nine Mountains Realm, and the power of the demon n began to gather. At this time of turmoil in the God''s Domain, all major forces had no spare power to target this newly created monster. Monster n.


    ?Of course, the demon n is just a new force of spiritual beasts, and it is not much stronger.


    As for the demon n��s cultivation method, it allows the spirit beasts to ignore the shackles of their bloodline and practice and improve like the human race. This is even more unbelievable. It must be the red cat demon king��s move to deceive the spirit beasts.


    What is more, they are waiting to see whether those immortal realm spirit beasts will be willing to surrender and be subordinates of the three demon kings after going to the Nine Mountains Realm, or whether they will join forces and force the demon kings to hand over their methods.


    Founded with the demon tribe, there is another major event that sensation in the gods. The war in Fenghe finally came to an end.


    ??A young man, holding a cold spear, walked out of the cave and entered the siege of the powerful men. He shot the Immortal Lord one by one, just like pping a grasshopper to death.


    No matter how powerful these powerful men have practiced the secret arts of the soul or used defensive weapons, they cannot withstand that cold shot. With one shot, the soul will be destroyed!


    No one is excepted!


    ??Jiang Buping''s spear became more powerful and even more irresistible. It seemed to be a spear specially designed to attack divine souls. It seemed that all his martial arts was focused on killing divine souls.


    Killed until a group of strong men became frightened, and until these strong men copsed. At the end of the war, one after another, they fled madly, not daring to fight anymore.


    ?However, Jiang Buping, who had a murderous intention, did not give up there. Now that he has taken action, he is the enemy. The only way to deal with the enemy is to kill him!


    Not a single strong man who took action could escape from the Wind River Realm. Jiang Buping caught up with them all and killed them one by one!


    The divine realm was shaken, countless powerful forces and countless powerful men were shocked.


    ??The name of the Gun Demon also spread throughout the Divine Realm!


    ??This is an evil star whose killing power is more terrifying than that of the Sword God Xu Yan or the Heavenly God Meng Chong.


    This is not surprising. Jiang Buping can ignore the unchanging aura and hides great secrets and great opportunities, which naturally attracts the hearts of countless forces and powerful people.


    Especially under the secret promotion of thoughtful people, the number of strong men who hunted Jiang Buping was naturally greater, and Jiang Buping''s killings were naturally heavier.


    The gun demon Jiang Buping will scare everyone who hears it!


    The battle in the Wind River Realm is over. Jiang Buping has already announced that he is about to go to the Taikun Realm to ask for an exnation!


    For a time, the eyes of many powerful people were focused on Taikun Realm, and many more powerful people rushed to Taikun Realm to see what was going on.


    Are the Taikun Jiang n, which has been passed down for countless years, going to be killed?


    ?Taikun Realm, in the Jiang n��s lobby.


    All the elders of the n were silent, but the elder of the big n looked at the n leader and said in a calm voice: "n chief, do you think it is necessary to use the n''s strength to protect Jiang Tianming and attack and kill Jiang Buping?"


    The leader of the Jiang n remained silent.


    He knew that the powerful elders seemed to be waiting for him to give an order, but in fact, if he really gave the order, he would be attacked by the powerful elders and force him to abdicate.


    ��n Chief, this matter is rted to the rise and fall of our Jiang n. As the n leader, you must make a decision. How should you deal with the current situation?��


    A n elder said in a deep voice.


    The leader of the Jiang n looked at the elders of the n with an indifferent expression, and then at all the n elders. He said calmly: "They will resolve the grudge between Buping and Tianming on their own. I will not intervene or interfere with Tianming." Regarding this, the life and death of those involved will be in the hands of injustice, and I will note forward to intercede!"


    The wealthy elders and others were startled.


    "Tian Ming should bear the consequences himself for doing such a thing of harming his brother. As a father, no matter how partial I am, there should be a limit!"


    The leader of the Jiang n looked calm, but also showed a trace of sadness, "It''s because I failed to teach my son well. This is a private matter of my family and has nothing to do with the Jiang n, so you don''t need to interfere.


    ��If someone wants an exnation, let him ask for an exnation!��


    The elders of the wealthy n were all silent. At this moment, they suddenly realized that Jiang Buping was the son of the n leader. Although he was not weed in the past and even when he was persecuted, he didn''t bother much.


    But, it��s different now.


    ?Jiang Buping is extremely powerful, and he is suspected to have the support of a supreme powerhouse. In this case, it seems inevitable to give up Jiang Tianming and repair the rtionship with Jiang Buping.


    As for the participants in the Jiang n, they will be killed as long as they are killed. The Jiang n can afford this small loss!


    Taikun realm, in the small courtyard of the Jiang n.


    ??Jiang Tianming''s eyes were blood red, and his whole body was in a state of rage. Yun Yan''er, who was beside him, was covering her face with a look of grievance.


    ��Tian Ming, who thought he could live? What should we do now?��


    "What should I do? How do I know? My father, he no longer cares about this matter, how can I fight against this **** Jiang Buping? As for your Yun Shang Sect, you also need to clear up the rtionship. What do you think we should do?"


    ?Jiang Tianming roared.


    ��Otherwise, let��s run away!��


    ?Yun Yaner whispered.


    ��Escape? Although God��s Realm is huge, where do you think I can escape to?��


    ?Jiang Tianming looked like he was crazy.

 Chapter 463: The **** soul remains, the wind and clouds gather together in Taikun

    Chapter 463: The blood-soaked soul remains, and the wind and cloud gather together in Taikun


    ��Then what do you think we should do now? Should we kneel down to Jiang Buping and admit his mistake and beg for mercy?��


    ?Yun Yan''er also looked a little crazy.


    "If you hadn''t bewitched me at the beginning, how could I have done anything to Jiang Buping? However, you were worried about the boss of the big n and you were too cruel to your fellow nsmen, which prevented you from taking over the position of leader of the Jiang n. You didn''t kill Jiang Buping directly. It''s fine now. He ising to kill you and me!"


    Yun Yaner shouted with red eyes.


    Jiang Tianming''s breathing became heavy, and his eyes showed a cold light that prated people. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said: "In this divine realm, Jiang Buping is not the only one who is so powerful, and the immortal realm is not the end. There is a way after all. Just be patient and wait for my news.


    ��Jiang Buping, this bastard, wants to kill me, he��s still a little too young!��


    In Taikun Realm, in the wilderness, a figure walked slowly.


    It has begun to get dark, and the silent wilderness ispletely dark. Walking in the deste and silent wilderness, I have a depressing feeling. Deep in my heart, there are always emotions of fear and tension.


    In the wilderness, there is a pile of stones, like a lonely grave.


    ��Haha, there is a difference between the divine soul and the divine soul. No matter how powerful his divine soul secret technique is, he relies on the power of his own divine soul to perform it. After all, there is an upper limit. No matter how strong his divine soul is in the immortal realm, it is not enough to threaten me.


    ��Have you met an enemy? And an enemy that even your Jiang family can��t help you with? Very good, very good!��


    ?Jiang Tianming said with a low growl.


    "The subsequent conditions are naturally rted to your Jiang family, but that will happen after you be stronger. You can raise these things for me now..."


    ��That��s good!��


    ?Jiang Tianming��s eyes were eager.


    The brown man nodded with a smile.


    ��You can help me, right?��


    The brown man is a little surprised.


    ??Maroon people have a bright smile.


    ?This ce is already in the center of the pile of rocks, and there is a cold atmosphere permeating the air. Even though he is an Immortal Realm warrior, he feels a slight chill.


    The brown me man guessed.


    ��Tell me, what��s going on?��


    In the darkness, a faint brownish-red light lit up. It was a jumping me that emerged from the ground and gradually transformed into a human form.


    ��Do you know how strong he is?��


    The brown man smiled and said: "First of all, you have to release some of my power. Then you have to do this...


    Then, the maroon man gave Jiang Tianming a list.


    "I am not willing to give in. I want to kill him. I agree to all the conditions you have. I only have one request. I want to kill him!"


    "certainly!"


    ��However, you seem to be just a remnant soul, and Jiang Buping, a bastard, is best at killing divine souls����


    ?Jiang Tianming breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Jiang Tianming nced at the list and said solemnly.


    ?One stone after another was moved away, and finally a cave entrance was revealed.


    ?Step forward and remove a big stone from the pile of rocks. The big mottled stone has been eroded by the years, but still retains an inexplicable aura.


    ��Whatever conditions you have, just tell me directly and I will definitely agree!��


    ��Interesting, very interesting!��


    ?Jiang Tianming suddenly felt a little unconfident.


    ��Okay, I��ll collect the things and bring them tomorrow!��


    ?Jiang Tianming asked hopefully.


    ��Oh, is this happening?��


    ��Besides, I am not as simple as a mere soul.��


    "sure!"


    ��Boy, you are finally here.��


    ?Jiang Tianming stepped into the entrance of the cave, turned around and blocked the entrance with a stone, and walked forward in the darkness. After a few steps, he came to a slightly open ce.


    "Can you help me?"


    ��Is it possible that the person who can make you lose your temper like this and the Jiang family doesn��te forward is from the Tianhe realm?��


    ??Jiang Tianming stood in front of the pile of stones, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and showed a look of determination and cruelty in his eyes.


    ?Jiang Tianming lost hisposure.


    After hearing this, the brown man looked surprised.


    ?Jiang Tianming took a deep breath and detailed Jiang Buping''s achievements one by one, including the matter of killing the soul.


    ��He should still be in the Immortal Realm, but his strength is too strong and terrifying. Killing the Immortal Realm is like killing a chicken.��


    "Can."


    The brown man nodded.


    ??Jiang Tianming turned around and left. Everything must be prepared as soon as possible. Jiang Buping will soon reach the Taikun realm.


    When Jiang Tianming left, the brown man''s eyes showed excitement and he murmured in a low voice: "Tai Kun, you didn''t expect that I''m still alive!


    ��Child Jiang Feng, please let your descendants assist me in my recovery, and we will settle your ount slowly!��


    The next day, it was a dark night again, and Jiang Tianming came again.


    ��I��ve got everything ready!��


    ?Jiang Tianming took out a storage bag and said.


    ��Very good, you put everything into the big cauldron����


    ?Under the guidance of the brown humanoid, Jiang Tianming followed the instructions one by one.


    ��You enter the cauldron, I will pour the power into your body, and it wille out through your body.��


    When Jiang Tianming heard this, he hesitated for a moment.


    ��Don��t worry, I won��t take over your body, I can swear that!��


    Seeing this, the brown humanoid swore directly.


    ��If you lend me your body, can you help me kill that **** Jiang Buping?��


    ?Jiang Tianming said in a deep voice.


    ��Of course, I can improve your strength to the Tianhe realm!��


    "Impossible, the upper limit of the divine realm is the immortal realm..."


    "Boy, you know too little about this world, and your strength is too weak. Besides, you are not breaking through on your own, but with the help of my power. Naturally, there is no upper limit or anything like that to imprison you."


    ?After some haggling, Jiang Tianming took a deep breath and stepped into the cauldron.


    ��Jiang Buping, you forced me to do this, you must die!��


    ?Jiang Tianming said with stern eyes.


    Phew!


    ?More brown-red mes surged out of the ground, covering the cauldron, and the mes began to prate into Jiang Tianming''s body.


    "ah!"


    ??Jiang Tianming''s veins popped out on his forehead, and blood-red blood vessels sprouted all over his body. His whole body was filled with a faint brown-red light, and he looked hideous and terrifying.


    ��Boy, be patient, it will hurt a little at first, but after I fully enter, you will be able to experience the powerful pleasure!��


    ��Senior, what do you call me?��


    ��Hey, now that things havee to this, it��s okay to tell you. Your kid won��t even have heard of my name. I��m very bloody!��


    ??Jiang Tianming couldn''t help but think of the Hell Blood Son, and asked in a deep voice: "Senior, are you a strong man from the Hell?"


    ��Jiejie, so be it!��


    The blood is extremely gloomy and smiles.


    Boom!


    ??Jiang Tianming felt that his body was about to explode. His whole body was swollen and ufortable, but he was also filled with a violent sense of power.


    At some point!


    ?His soul swayed for a moment, and his consciousness became a little drowsy. He didn''t know how long it took, but he suddenly found that there was an additional figure in his sea of ????consciousness, next to his soul.


    ??It was a man in brown robes, with a gloomy face, but his eyes had a bloodthirsty light, as if he was thirsty for blood.


    Hands and blood could be faintly seen all over the body.


    ��Senior Xueji?��


    ?Jiang Tianming moved his soul away a little and said with some surprise.


    ��Jiejie, boy, it��s me!��


    Xueji finally came out with a bright smile.


    "I haven''t been active for a long time. Please lend me your body for a few days."


    ?Jiang Tianming couldn''t help but object, but in an instant, Jiang Tianming found that he had lost control of his physical body, but his senses and consciousness were still normal. He was not the only one controlling the body''s actions. This feeling made him feel a little ufortable.


    At this moment, Jiang Tianming felt like he was on a pirate ship.


    ��It��s all this **** Jiang Buping��s fault!��


    Jiang Tianming attributed all of this to Jiang Buping.


    ��As long as I can kill this bastard, everything will be worth it!��


    ?Jiang Tianming was thinking crazily.


    A figure walked out of the pile of rocks, walked out of the wilderness, and returned to the small courtyard.


    ��Tian Ming, Jiang Buping ising to Taikun Realm soon. We��d better escape quickly. We can only escape for a while!��


    Yun Yaner came forward anxiously.


    ��Escape?��


    ��Jiejie, cough, cough, there��s no need to run away. It��s just a wild species, so there��s nothing to be afraid of. The person I am today is no longer the person I used to be!��


    ?Jiang Tianming raised his hand and grabbed it. In Yun Yan''er''s shocked eyes, with a stab, the clothes were torn off.


    Then, Jiang Tianming picked him up and threw him into a house.


    ��What are you going to do?��


    ?Jiang Tianming��s spirit roared angrily.


    ��Boy, let me lend you your body. Why are you nervous? This is your body and you can feel it. Let me teach you these young tricks...��


    "you you you��"


    Jiang Tianming was stunned and said angrily: "We agreed, you agree to my conditions..."


    "You young man, why are you so nervous? You already said this is your body. I''m just feeling it. The one who really enjoys it is you!"


    grass!


    ?Jiang Tianming��s face turned green.


    ?Most of a dayter, Yun Yan''er nestled in Jiang Tianming''s arms. She was a little confused and didn''t understand why Tianming had so many tricks in just a short period of time...


    ??Taikun Realm, the big city where the realm gate is located, strong men gathered together, waiting for Jiang Buping''s arrival.


    ?The abandoned son counterattacked and sought justice, which was so exciting. Moreover, the name of the Gun Demon has been resounding throughout the divine realm, and everyone does not know it.


    As for Jiang Buping''s past experience, it has also been spread. He was born as amoner in a wealthy family and was not taken seriously. He was cultivated by his family because of his outstanding talents. However, he was plotted against him and was reduced to a useless person. He was expelled. Now he has risen and returned. What a big drama. ah!


    In the entire God''s Domain, as long as the powerful immortals who can leave are rushing to the Taikun Realm, they are all waiting for the battle and the Jiang n to be defeated.


    ?The purpose of these strong men is self-evident. The Jiang n has a long heritage. Maybe this time, they can take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    ��It��s so lively!��


    ?Wu Tiannan couldn''t help but sigh when he came out of Jingmen.


    He has reached the realm of immortality.


    ?Even Wu Tiannan himself was in a trance. He always felt that his cultivation was too smooth, and he had excellent luck and obtained treasures one after another.


    ��Hey, senior?��


    ?Suddenly, Wu Tiannan saw the unkempt old man he had met before.


    ��Oh, it��s you!��


    ??The old man nced at Wu Tiannan, his eyes lit up slightly, but he was a little confused. This kid''s luck was really weird.


    ��It��s me, senior, are you here to watch the fun too?��


    ��So be it.��


    The two of them were chatting. Even though the noisy voices in the big city were silent for a moment, they were soon followed by a more lively discussion.


    ��Meng Chong!��


    ��It��s the **** Meng Chong, and he��s here too!��


    ��You think, is Jiang Buping stronger, or is Meng Chong better?��


    ��It��s hard to say, they are all evildoers.��


    ��I think Jiang Buping is stronger. Killing the Soul is too difficult to resist.��


    "This is not necessarily the case. How can the name of a **** be simple?"


    ?Meng Chong is here?


    ?Wu Tiannan was startled and looked around, and sure enough he saw Meng Chong''s figure, striding towards the outside of the city.


    ?Meng Zhan suddenly stopped, looked sideways at Wu Tiannan, and nodded as a greeting.


    I actually met an acquaintance in Taikun Realm.


    ��Wu Tiannan has reached the immortal state!��


    Meng Chong was a little surprised. Wu Tiannan''s cultivation speed was probably too fast.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Wu Tiannan, none of the spiritual realm experts have broken through to the Immortal Realm, and many of them have not even entered the Realm of Realization.


    ?At this moment, Wu Tiannan threw the person far away.


    ��Wu Xiaozi, do you know him?��


    The old man was a little surprised.


    "right."


    ?Wu Tiannan nodded.


    ��This big guy has such a great reputation and is an incredible young man.��


    The old man sighed.


    ��It��s natural!��


    ?Wu Tiannan nodded in agreement.


    ��This divine realm is getting more and more interesting.��


    The old man said with a smile, waved his hand, said goodbye to Wu Tiannan and left.


    The big city suddenly became quiet again. Jiang Buping stepped into the Taikun realm with a cold expression, but there were some memories and someplexity in his eyes.


    Without stopping, he left the big city directly and headed towards the Jiang n. I am going here today to ask for an exnation. I will kill some people and whoever stands in their way will be killed!


    Boom!


    ??As Jiang Buping continued to move towards the ancestralnd of the Jiang n, his momentum became stronger and stronger, without any concealment.


    ��So strong!��


    All the powerful men who came to Taikun Realm were shocked.


    ��Jiang Buping is here!��


    Outside the Jiang n��s ancestralnd, all the strong men of the Jiang n appeared. Everyone��s eyes were turned to the n leader, Jiang Buping��s father.


    ?That aura is sharp and sharp, soaring straight into the sky. Even from a long distance, you can still feel the aura that is so powerful that it makes your soul tremble.


    ��Jiang! Tian! Ming!��


    ?Jiang Buping''s calm voice came word by word.


    ��Where is Jiang Tianming?��


    The rich man asked in a deep voice.


    "have no idea!"


    The other elders shook their heads.


    ��You didn��t run away, did you?��


    There is a way that the n elders are worried about.


    At this moment, a voice came from afar, "Jiang Buping, you bastard, you want to kill me, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Everyone could not help but be surprised.


    ��Why is Jiang Tianming��s strength so strong? It seems to have exceeded the realm of immortality.��


    ��Could it be that Jiang n used some secrets to temporarily break through his limits?��


    The elders of the big n and others were also shocked, and even the leader of the Jiang n was startled and confused.


    ??Jiang Buping paused and looked up in the direction of Jiang Tianming, with murderous intent in his eyes. With the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon in hand, he took one step forward and already reached where Jiang Tianming was.


    ��Who will win, it��s hard to predict this time!��


    ��I never thought that Jiang Tianming could be such a monster?��


    ��What method was used to break the limit in the divine realm?��


    ?All the powerful men arrived one after another and looked at the two figures who were soaring into the sky and fighting each other from a distance. The battle was about to break out!


    The battle that attracts everyone''s attention is about to begin.


    ?Meng Chong stood in mid-air, his eyes turning like the sun, looking at Jiang Tianming, and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "The remnant soul of a strong man in Hell? If there is any other method, that''s it. A mere remnant soul, even if it is a strong man''s remnant soul, is destined to be annihted by the fifth junior brother''s extreme soul martial arts attack."


    ?Meng Chong looked at the strong men of the Jiang n, ready to take action at any time to block them all.

 Chapter 464: Blood prison killing phase, one shot to destroy the enemy

    Chapter 464 Blood Prison Killing Appearance, destroying the enemy with one shot


    ?Among the strong men watching the battle, there was an old man who was unkempt and somewhat slovenly. He did not attract anyone��s attention at all, but at this moment, the corners of his mouth were moving and he was cursing.


    ��The remnant soul of the Blood Ji? Taikun is indeed a waste. He even killed the Blood Ji withoutpletely killing him, and yet he brought someone back to life. It��s unsettling to find the descendant of Jiang Feng.


    ��The descendant of Tai Kun is also a waste. The boy Jiang Feng looks like a person, but in the end he is also a blind thing. He doesn��t even know the blood is lurking here..."


    ??The old man cursed, but then looked at Jiang Buping with a puzzled expression.


    "Why is there something unusual about this young man? What kind of martial arts is that? The secret art of the soul? It doesn''t look like it. It''s strange!"


    He scratched his head and touched his chin, "The martial arts that even I can''t understand is definitely not Taicang martial arts, but he is not someone from outside the world, and he doesn''t look like something from that **** temple..."


    The more the old man looked at it, the more he felt that there wereyers of fog hidden in it, and he always felt that something was not quite right about the divine realm.


    Then he raised his head slightly and looked at the big man somewhere.


    ��It��s weird, this kid��s martial arts are also weird and weird. His physical body is so powerful and terrifying, and he can transform into a giant. It��s definitely not Tai Cang��s martial arts.


    Jiang Buping''s expression remained unchanged, and he stabbed out a spear, and the cold light gathered at one point. In everyone''s eyes, they seemed to see a spear light, piercing a passage in the sea of ????blood, piercing the **** purgatory, and piercing the sword light. The end.


    ?Jiang Tianming gritted his teeth and said.


    Supernatural power, kill the gods!


    Xue Ji was shocked at this moment. As his body moved, circles of blood-colored light emerged from the mud and enveloped his remnant soul.


    ?Remnant soul?


    He suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately shook his head in denial: "It''s impossible. If he''s not dead, it''s impossible that there''s no movement all the time. The guy in the temple won''t be so quiet..."


    "This child is unusual. I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it. Give your body to me, otherwise you will definitely die!"


    ��Okay, everything is up to you, as long as you can kill the little bastard!��


    This is the art of defense.


    As soon as Jiang Buping said this, everyone was startled. No wonder Jiang Tianming became so powerful because he relied on a remnant soul?


    And a remnant soul has such great strength, how strong must it be?


    ?Jiang Tianming was startled for a moment, and was secretly shocked. Jiang Buping actually discovered it?


    ��You can��t even guarantee that you can kill the little bastard?��


    ??Jiang Buping''s eyes were cold, but he smiled contemptuously, "Jiang Tianming, do you think you can resist me just by relying on a remnant soul?


    "Today, we have to make a break between you and me. I, Jiang Buping, am here to kill you, her, and some people. Whoever stands in my way will be killed!"


    ��However, it��s not that **** temple. It can��t be that **** temple. It��s really weird. It can��t be..."


    How did he find out?


    ��Senior Xueji, how does this little **** know?��


    ?At the same time, he shed out with the sword, and the blood sea purgatory roared, like the roar of a resentful soul, and like countless resentful souls, fighting out with a knife, and pounced on Jiang Buping.


    With the swording out, everyone watching the battle seemed to see a sea of ??blood in their eyes, as if they were seeing a **** purgatory, and in this purgatory, a **** sword light was cut out.


    ��Tai Cang Tian Di, when did the technique of killing divine souls appear? What��s wrong is that the technique is not that simple. It seems to be another kind of martial arts, mainly killing divine souls..."


    ??Jiang Tianming looked ferocious, holding a long knife with a red de in his hand.


    ?Xue Ji looked extremely solemn at this moment.


    ��Could this son be the future new master of Taicang Heaven and Earth? Otherwise, why would he be such a monster?��


    Boom!


    It also seems to be a kind of martial arts that has never existed in the world.


    At this moment, Jiang Tianming''s body glowed with a faint blood-colored light, and then a more powerful aura erupted. The long knife in his hand and the blood on the de glowed with a scarlet cold light.


    On the battlefield, two powerful auras collided together, and the world was turbulent. Even the Immortal God was frightened by the harsh aura.


    The old man finally shook his head and did not continue to struggle.


    ??Jiang Tianming suddenly took the lead. The scarlet sword light shot across the sky and shed at Jiang Buping in a killing method that was beyond the knowledge of the immortal gods.


    ??Jiang Tianming''s soul was already trembling, his face was pale, and the look of fear was all over his face. There was no fighting spirit left, only boundless fear and regret.


    "It''s weird, that''s all. It''s useless to think too much. Let''s see what that **** Tiansha does. Even if the world copses, it will copse. I''m toozy to care about such nonsense."


    ��There��s something wrong with his martial arts. He seems to specialize in killing souls. Even I have to be cautious. If you don��t want to die, you should know what to do.��


    ??The old man looked at Jiang Buping and then at Meng Chong, "These two boys are not rted, right? Are they from the same sect?"


    What is even more frightening is that the way to kill the soul is so powerful that even with his method, it feels difficult to defend.


    ��Take my sword!��


    The old man was curious.


    ��That��s weird, who taught this kid his martial arts?��


    ??The sloppy old man looked at the battle in the field, and his face became more and more surprised. The martial arts disyed by Jiang Buping were beyond his knowledge, as if it was a brand new martial arts.


    ?The more Xueji fought, the more frightened he became. He felt a strong crisis in his soul all the time, as if he would be shot through if he was not careful.


    "Jiang Buping, you are a bastard, but you also want tomit the following crimes. Are you worthy? You want to kill me, are you worthy?"


    Xueji looks cold.


    ?Thinking about it like this, the old man couldn''t help but be surprised.


    ?Jiang Tianming��s expression became more and more ferocious.


    ?Jiang Tianming looked at the **** soul in his body.


    Meng Chong looked at Zhan Zhan, staring at the remnant soul for a long time, and frowned slightly.


    ��This remnant soul is very powerful, far beyond the realm of immortality, and it is a remnant soul from Hades, a remnant of a strong man from Hades who once invaded God��s Domain?��


    ?It is really rare that that remnant soul can withstand Jiang Buping''s extreme soul martial arts magical power until now.


    ��Jiang Tianming can��t bear it anymore.��


    ?Meng Chong smiled happily.


    The battle became more and more intense, and all the powerful people watching the battle now understood why the gun demon Jiang Buping was so powerful. Among the many immortal gods who surrounded him, he killed all the enemies with one shot.


    ?No Immortal Lord can withstand that extremely powerful, soul-killing blow!


    ��What kind of spiritual secret art is this? It��s so powerful!��


    ��I��m afraid, it��s not as simple as the secret technique of the soul!��


    Boom!


    ??Jiang Buping thrust out his spear, and the cold light bloomed and turned into dots, directly covering Jiang Tianming''s body. These dots of cold light seemed to be irresistible and sank into Jiang Tianming''s body.


    The **** purgatory-like attack has also swept over, but Jiang Buping''s expression remained unchanged. He swung his gun and tore a hole in the **** purgatory with a roar. With an erratic figure, he escaped from the **** purgatory. .


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianming let out a scream.


    A spirit half emerged from the body, with a face full of fear and panic, crying and begging: "Jiang Buping, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me!"


    "Stop taking action. As long as you spare me, I can do whatever I want. Yun Yan''er is yours and everything is yours. Please, please spare me. I don''t dare to do anything anymore!"


    ?Jiang Tianming''s soul was in turmoil and his emotions had copsed. He no longer had the confident attitude of being aloof and under control.


    "This is what you deserve!"


    ?Jiang Buping smiled coldly and stabbed out with another spear.


    ?Hum!


    Balls of blood-colored swamp-like light appeared in front of Jiang Tianming''s body, and another voice sounded: "Boy, you can deal with this soul on your own. I want this body, so you and I can just let it go. You will avenge your revenge, too." There��s no need to keep fighting!��


    "I will kill his soul as well as his body. You are not qualified to negotiate terms!" Jiang Buping smiled coldly.


    "Boy, do you really think that I can''t help you? I just can''t bear to part with this remnant soul!"


    Xueji said angrily.


    ��Whatever means you have, just use them!��


    Jiang Buping remained unmoved.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t know the world, do you really think that I am easy to bully?"


    ?The blood was extremely angry and there was a roar.


    At this moment, Jiang Tianming��s body glowed with blood-colored light.


    An image like a purgatory whirlpool appeared on Jiang Tianming''s body, and then the purgatory whirlpool swallowed Jiang Tianming''s soul and kept pulling him in.


    "ah!"


    ?Jiang Tianming screamed, but at this moment, the power of his soul burst out.


    ��You dare to break your promise?��


    ?Jiang Tianming was furious.


    "Boy, you are not going to survive. If you sacrifice your soul to me, I can avenge you. Otherwise, your death will be in vain. Face the reality."


    Xueji��s voice was calm and authentic.


    ��You don��t have much time. Think carefully and take the initiative to sacrifice your soul. If you can still have a trace of your thoughts, you can see me kill your enemies!��


    ??Jiang Tianming looked struggling, "Can you really kill the little bastard?"


    ��70% sure.��


    ��Only 70%?��


    "Your soul is too weak after all, and the quantity is not enough, otherwise it would be more than 70%."


    ??Jiang Tianming''s eyes turned blood red at this moment, showing a look of madness. He nced at Jiang Buping with an angry look, and he suddenly shouted: "Yan''er,e here!"


    Yun Yaner hesitated for a moment and then flew over.


    ��Tianming.��


    Jiang Tianming looked at Xueji and said, "What about her?"


    ��Hahaha, okay, okay, I will help you two, let your two souls be entangled, and your resentment will be inspired..."


    ?Xuejiughed, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the **** purgatory swept towards Yun Yaner.


    "what are you up to?"


    Yun Yan''er''s expression changed drastically. As soon as she moved, she was about to escape, but in an instant, she was wrapped in the **** purgatory.


    "Jiang Buping, please save me, I was wrong, it was not my intention, it was him, he was the one who instigated me!"


    ?Yun Yaner suddenly asked Jiang Buping for help.


    "Yan''er, bitch, you actually went to beg a little bastard?"


    ?Jiang Tianming roared.


    ��It��s all your fault, Jiang Tianming, if you had listened to me, how could you have ended up like this!��


    ?Yun Yaner also cursed angrily.


    For a moment, the sound of resentful curses sounded. In the end, all the resentment and hatred were directed at Jiang Buping. In the **** purgatory, two pairs of vicious eyes seemed to want to eat him alive!


    ??Jiang Buping looked calm and watched silently. He didn''t even stop Xueji from performing this secret technique, or from blood-refining Jiang Tianming and Yun Yan''er.


    Boom!


    ?The **** purgatory poured into Jiang Tianming''s body. Amid the rolling blood, a figure of a **** weirdo emerged, and the aura of resentment, gloom, and blood evil stirred up the world.


    ?Three heads, the middle head is blood red, the facial features are blurred, the eyes are scarlet, and the sound of rolling waves can even be heard, as if blood waves are surging.


    The head on the left looks illusory, it is Jiang Tianming, it is the remnant of his mind.


    The right side of the head is the remains of Yun Yan''er''s thoughts.


    "Death, death, death... kill, kill, kill... bastard, little bastard..."


    The voices of Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner''s resentment echoed between heaven and earth. The hairs on the bodies of the strong men watching the battle stood up, fear arose in their hearts, and they even took a few steps back subconsciously.


    "What''s this?"


    ��I don��t know, but I��m sure it seems to be the method of Hades.��


    ��It��s very strong, can Jiang Buping resist it?��


    ?Everyone was frightened at this moment.


    ??The remnant soul of the strong man in Hell, if Jiang Buping is defeated, this weirdo will probably devour the essence and blood of the warrior. Isn''t the Blood Refining Taikun Realm?


    ��I don��t know how many years I haven��t used the Blood Hell Killing Aspect. Although it��s not as good as it was in its heyday, it��s enough to kill you, kid!��


    The sound of Xueji��s sinisterughter sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a step forward, and in an instant, the world where the battlefield was located was a blood-red color, and billowing waves of blood emerged out of thin air. In just an instant, Jiang Buping was already in the blood prison.


    Boom!


    ??The stormy waves rolled up huge waves, and a stagnant force seemed to emerge from the heaven and earth, and a terrifying corrosive aura filled the battlefield.


    brush!


    ?One after another, figures exactly like Xueji appeared, and the voices of resentment from Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner continued to sound, filling the battlefield with resentment.


    The sloppy old man took half a step forward with one foot.


    "Blood Hell Killing Appearance, one of the three major killing techniques of the Hell Blood Path. Ever since Tai Kun beat Xue Ji to death, I have never seen it again. I never thought that Tai Kun is a waste, and Xue Ji is not even dead." , now disyed again.


    ��Although he is too weak, Jiang Buping is still irresistible.��


    ?Hum!


    Suddenly, a cold light bloomed in the blood prison, with extremely fierce killing intent, as if it was going to tear the blood prison apart.


    Even though they were separated by a long distance, all the Immortal Lords felt at this moment that their souls were unconsciously filled with a sense of fear, as if they felt a severe threat.


    Subconsciously, he took a few steps back with a solemn look on his face.


    "If you were not a remnant soul to perform this technique, with my current strength, I would probably have to retreat a little or two, but you, a mere remnant soul, want to threaten me, but you are just wishful thinking!"


    ?Jiang Buping''s voice sounded in the Blood Prison.


    "No matter how powerful you were once, you are just a remnant soul now. A mere remnant soul is trying to threaten me. Who gave you the courage?


    ��Today, you are my enemy, Jiang Buping, and you are destined not to survive even with a trace of your soul!��


    ��Arrogant!��


    The sound of **** anger sounded.


    ?The Blood Prison became more and more shocking, but at this moment, a cold light shed past in the Blood Prison.


    ?Hum!


    At this moment, the blood prison froze for a moment, and then began to copse. All resentment, murderous intent, and gloom were disappearing.


    Finally, everyone saw Jiang Buping holding a spear and piercing the head of the **** monster in the middle. Cracks began to appear all over the **** monster, and even **** smoke was emitting, and it was melting.

 Chapter 465: The grudges have been settled, the sky collapses and the dragon falls

    Chapter 465: The grudges have been settled, the sky copses and the dragon falls


    ?Xueji looked at the cold-looking Jiang Buping with a look of disbelief on his face. Even the remaining soul was melting, and he didn''t seem to feel it.


    ??And the illusory heads transformed by Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner''s thoughts, their eyes were full of unwillingness and pain, and there was even boundless fear in their eyes.


    I opened my mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    Poof!


    Two illusory heads burst and disappeared like bubbles.


    ?Jiang Tianming and Yun Yaner werepletely annihted in ashes!


    ?Xueji��s lips moved, ��What kind of technique are you doing?��


    ?In his consciousness, there was still only the shot just now, an indescribable, indescribable shot that pierced into the remnant of his soul as soon as it came out.


    ?The ultimate killing power melted away his remaining soul.


    It seems that as long as it is a divine soul, it cannot avoid or resist that shot.


    ?Xueji thought that even though he was a remnant soul, he was once such a powerful being. How could a warrior in the Immortal Realm or even the Tianhe Realm be able to hurt him?


    Even if he practices the extremely powerful soul-killing technique, he cannot kill his remnant soul because his level is too low.


    As a result, he misjudged all this.


    ?Hong Yi, Hong Er and others in the Wanbao Alliance are extremely happy at this moment. The stronger Jiang Buping is, the better. This means that the chance of defeating Meng Chong is higher.


    brush!


    ?A spear was thrust out, and in an instant, a n elder let out a shrill scream, his body was copsing, and his soul was melting away little by little.


    The strong men who came from all over the world felt a little regretful at this moment. The Jiang n did not fight against Jiang Buping as a whole, and Jiang Buping did not defeat the Jiang n.


    "died?!"


    ??Jiang Buping nced at everyone in the Jiang n indifferently, turned around and left. No one dared to stay, and no one dared to speak.


    ?Jiang Buping looked away indifferently. The people who should be killed by Yun Shang Zong were all dead. The remaining people had no enmity with him anymore. The matter of Yun Shang Zong was over.


    How could such a monster appear in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?


    ?And this way of killing is extremely powerful. Who can create such a powerful way of killing, and there should be no other person in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth who can do it.


    The rich man opened his mouth to say something, but Jiang Buping said coldly: "I have no connection with the Jiang family anymore!"


    ?All the powerful men were silent, and the remaining soul of such a powerful Hades warrior disappeared into thin air.


    Muttered something to himself, the **** end disappeared underground.


    ?Stepping forward, he walked towards the Jiang n camp.


    ?That was the shrill screaming from the pain of the soul.


    The other n elders turned pale with fright and hurriedly stayed away from the stabbed person.


    ??Jiang Buping''s cold eyes were still looking at Yunshang Sect. At this moment, the great elder of Yunshang Sect, with a cold look on his face, raised his hand and grabbed several figures.


    The sect leader Yunshang smiled dejectedly.


    At thisst moment, he realized with horror that the killing technique used by Jiang Buping''s shot waspletely beyond his knowledge. It was no longer simple. The secret technique of killing the soul was not the secret technique of killing the soul. A certain technique is so simple.


    The elders and elders of the Jiang n all hadplicated expressions. The grudge between Jiang Buping and Jiang Tianming ended at this moment, and with it, all the connections between Jiang Buping and the Jiang n would also end.


    ?Looking directly past the leader of the Jiang n, he looked at a few elders of the n, and his eyes became cold.


    At this moment, Jiang Buping raised his head and looked somewhere.


    ?His expression was full of surprise. His remnant soul was not weak. Even a Tianhe realm warrior could not resist it or kill it.


    Poof!


    The blood turned into **** smoke and dissipated, and the remaining soul was annihted.


    ��All the remaining members of the Yun family have been put to death. I would like to ask Mr. Jiang to show your respect and spare me, Yun Shangzong, just once!��


    Poof!


    His body is dissipating, his soul is dying, and he has died directly!


    "The former sect master made a big mistake and brought trouble to our sect. You are all his confidants. To protect the inheritance of our Yun Shang Sect, today we will wipe out the remnants of the former sect master!"


    At this moment, many people in the Jiang n looked pale and were trembling.


    It actually perished!


    ��Isn��t Jiang Buping?��


    ?As the voice of the great elder of the Yunshang Sect sounded, the other elders of the Yunshang Sect took action with tacit understanding. However, in a short period of time, everyone in the Yunshang Sect who was rted to the former sect leader, Yun Yan''er, etc. were all killed.


    But, isn��t he already dead?


    Jiang Buping said calmly: "You don''t deserve to know!"


    ??Jiang Buping, on the other hand, looked calm as he fired one shot after another and screamed one after another. Everyone felt like the hairs on their bodies stood up.


    Jiang Buping is invincible!


    ��One wrong thought will bring about the consequences, so I don��t need you to take action!��


    ?The powerful men of Yunshang Sect were silent at this moment, but they all retreated, leaving the leader of Yunshang Sect alone.


    ??Although I have a small regret, this trip was not in vain. I saw such a shocking battle and witnessed the killing method of the Gun Demon with my own eyes!


    ?The storm is gathering in Taikun, and the much-anticipated counterattack of the Abandoned Son hase to an end at this moment. It will inevitably spread throughout the Divine Realm and be an indelible mark in the history of the Divine Realm��s martial arts, and people will talk about it.


    ??This is Jiang Buping''s revenge, he will make them suffer the torture of the soul before they die!


    ?At this moment, the abandoned son counterattacked, the grudges were settled, and the bad breath in his heart was released at this moment.


    ��Unfair, you...��


    ?Yunshang Zong��s great elder and others said respectfully but fearfully.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, several n elders used the secret technique of pressing on the bottom of the box, trying to escape.


    Even if they can''t defeat Meng Chong in the end, as long as they hurt him or even consume him greatly, their Wanbao Alliance will have a chance!


    ??Jiang Buping pointed his spear and looked at the Yunshang Sect side coldly, "I want to kill the leader of the Yunshang Sect, who is against it or who wants to stop me?"


    Several people of the Jiang tribe were old, their bodies copsed, and their souls were melting, but they could not die for a while.


    In Taikun Realm, in the wilderness, brown mes burst out from the pile of rocks, revealing a **** face.


    ��Come, let��s have a fight.��


    "good!"


    ?The strong men were startled, and then became excited.


    The Gun Demon and the God of War? !


    ??The strong men on the Wanbao Alliance side are even more excited. They have finally waited for this battle. Whether they can kill the enemy depends on today!


    Boom!


    ??As Meng Chong walked out, golden light bloomed, like a god, holding a big sword, wind and thunder rolled up, and the color of the sky and the earth changed.


    In the Taikun Realm, all the strong men were excitedly watching the battle between the Gun Demon and the God of Heaven. Little did they know that in the distant Longshan Realm, a change that shook the Divine Realm wasing!


    ??Over Longyuan, dark clouds cover the sky, thunder shes, silver chains, flowing with rays of light, and the shadow of the colorful giant tiger gradually solidifies.


    ?A majestic and majestic force rushed into the sky.


    Roar!


    The tiger roared in the sky, a mighty power sweeping across the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    ?Thunder is shing, the silver chains are tightening continuously, thick dark clouds are covering it, and it is vaguely visible inside the dark clouds, as if it is a small world.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, after the thunder exploded, there was a faint roar. This roar sounded, and the sky and the earth were eclipsed. The shadow of the colorful giant tiger roared as if it had been stimted by something.


    ??On the Longyuan Jade tform, Fenglinghu suddenly realized something was wrong.


    The power of his body was uncontrobly aroused, and his blood was boiling. He looked up, and his pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a look of shock.


    "Tian Qi, what is this?" The wind spirit tiger roared.


    No one responded.


    At this moment, Fenglinghu realized that something was wrong. Why did he feel like he was being sacrificed?


    However, it lowered its head to look at the Tianhu essence and blood that was about to emerge, but was reluctant to leave.


    Roar!


    ?With a roar, his momentum exploded, and he suddenly turned into a giant tiger. At this moment, all his strength exploded.


    Boom!


    ?Thunder is rolling, dark clouds are sinking, and chains are rattling.


    The spirit beasts in Longshan Realm were already prostrate on the ground and did not dare to move at all.


    ??The warriors in the Longshan Realm all have a sense that something bad is going to happen and that a crisis ising.


    "What happened?"


    ��I don��t know, my intuition tells me that there may be huge danger.��


    ��No, Longshan is not safe, we have to leave!��


    Some keen warriors hurriedly set off to the realm gate, preparing to leave the Longshan realm.


    Boom!


    "about there!"


    Tian Shiqi looked at where Long Yuan was from a distance, and a pink bead appeared in his hand.


    ��To add fuel to the fire and create greater turmoil.��


    He raised his hand and shot out the pink beads, whichnded on a chain. Immediately, ayer of pink light followed the chain and went straight into the depths of the dark clouds.


    Ouch!


    ??A roar came from the dark clouds, thunder rolled, the wind and clouds changed, the dark clouds became thicker and thicker, but in the dark clouds, the scene like a small world gradually became clearer.


    Roar!


    A colorful giant tiger was also roaring.


    At a certain moment, on the Longyuan Jade tform, the drop of Heavenly Tiger essence and blood finally emerged and turned into a small and colorful Heavenly Tiger.


    Feng Linghu was so happy that he swallowed the blood essence in one gulp.


    ?At the moment it swallowed the blood essence, a rumbling sound rang out in its consciousness, making it dizzy.


    ?At a certain moment, it felt as if its physical body was a little out of control.


    ?Furthermore, a mighty divine power emerged within its body, stimting its bloodline and purifying its bloodline. This should be exciting, but at this moment, Fenglinghu couldn''t be happy.


    ?A strong crisis emerged in my mind, and I couldn''t escape even if I wanted to.


    Roar!


    ??Tianhu looked up to the sky and roared, making an attack posture, as if he had encountered a lifelong enemy, as if his fighting spirit had been aroused.


    The spirit of the Wind Spirit Tiger was trembling.


    It felt bad, because this drop of Tianhu essence and blood was continuously being consumed, and its essence and spirit were also consumed. Even though its bloodline was purified in the process, if it continued like this, it would definitely die. !


    What''s more, Fenglinghu felt that there seemed to be a great terror in the sky, within the thick dark clouds, staring at it, or in other words, its roar angered the great terror.


    No!


    It��s not it, it��s the aura of the Sky Tiger that stirs up the great terror in the dark clouds!


    Boom!


    ??Dark clouds have reached the sky above Longyuan, and the chains are making a clicking sound, as if they will break at any time.


    ?At a certain moment, the phantom of the Sky Tiger merged with the Wind Spirit Tiger, turning into a powerful Sky Tiger that roared up to the sky and made an attack posture.


    A celestial tiger''s aura lingered around him, striking the sky.


    Ouch!


    ??A roar resounded throughout the heaven and earth, and a terrifying pressure descended. This pressure was so strong that it could make all beasts prostrate themselves and all creatures in the world tremble.


    It is like a roaring existence, born with divine power.


    The spirit of the Wind Spirit Tiger was trembling, but it couldn''t control itself.


    ??The Sky Tiger and the being in the dark clouds roared and irritated each other. The dark clouds sank, the thunder roared, the wind and clouds stirred, and at a certain moment, a clicking sound was heard.


    Immediately afterwards, Fenglinghu saw in horror that the sky copsed!


    The moment the chain broke, dark clouds exploded, thunder rolled, and the sky copsed!


    ?It seemed like a small world, or a special space, suddenly copsed, and the sky copsed with it.


    ?The sky copsed, like a funnel, pouring down even more powerful spiritual energy. The heaven and earth''s spiritual energy became extremely active in an instant.


    ??A mysterious charm also appeared in the world of Longyuan at this moment.


    ?Feng Linghu saw the vaster world above the sky, the world beyond the realm of gods. Although it was only a corner, it was enough to make people fascinated.


    ?That is a ce that is rumored to be essible only by opening thedder to heaven.


    At a certain moment, two words appeared in Fenglinghu��s soul consciousness, as if they came from the bloodline inheritance of Tianhu.


    Dao domain!


    Before Fenglinghu could understand why the sky copsed, something even more frightening happened!


    The sky copsed, and the dark clouds copsed. Thunder was rolling, but it was also filled with a bone-chilling feeling. There were even pieces of snowkes falling like thunder.


    Amidst the thunder and snowkes, something fell down!


    Roar!


    ??The Sky Tiger roared andunched a terrifying attack. The huge tiger''s mouth spit out a strong wind that destroyed the heaven and the earth. The body of the Wind Spirit Tiger, also under the control of the Sky Tiger''s participating will, pounced forward.


    ��Ahhhh!��


    The spirit of the Wind Spirit Tiger screamed in terror.


    What fell down with the copse of the sky was a real dragon!


    A real dragon that has only been heard in rumors and never seen before!


    ?The sky copses and the dragon falls!


    The battle between dragon and tiger? How can this Wind Spirit Tiger be able to fight with a real dragon?


    ��Tian Qi, I��ll **** you%%����%��


    ?Fenglinghu cursed loudly.


    Ouch!


    ?A dragon roar resounded throughout the heaven and earth, and the majestic power of the dragon stirred up the space between the heaven and the earth. Looking down from a bird''s eye view, the jade-white giant dragon hundreds of feet tall, the dragon''s aura stirred up the wind and clouds, and collided with the tiger aura of the sky tiger.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the crack in a corner of the Dao Domain above the sky seemed to be slowly closing.


    ??The ice was bone-chilling, and the snowkes were like thunder. A dragon w reached down, violently tearing apart Tianhu''s will, annihting Tianhu''s aura, and directly grabbed Fenglinghu.


    After Tianhu''s will was destroyed, Fenglinghu suddenly regained control of his body. However, at this moment, it felt extremely weak, as if all its blood and essence were about to be consumed.


    Even though the bloodline has been purified and the remaining blood essence has been reced with the more pure blood of Tianhu, Fenglinghu is not happy at all.


    Not to mention whether the consumed essence and blood can be recovered, as far as the immediate crisis is concerned, it will not be able to survive!


    ?That''s a real dragon!


    Its already weak strength has been greatly reduced. Even when its strength is at its peak, it cannot withstand this blow!


    ��On the 17th day, I fought with your mother for 18 rounds, you are a bastard!��


    The Wind Spirit Tiger roared desperately and angrily.


    The dragon''s ws reached down, and it saw the jade-white real dragon''s eyes, which turned out to be blood red. It became extremely irritable, as if it had lost its mind, as if it had been controlled by anger.


    At this moment, Fenglinghu''s scalp was numb. Those **** like Tian Qi even dared to plot against a real dragon!


    The crisis of death came, and suddenly, it found a jade talisman in its soul, which was a life-saving treasure given to it by the wise brother Red Cat.


    At this moment, he couldn''t allow it to think too much and hurriedly activated the jade talisman!

 Chapter 466: The disaster of the true dragon, the catastrophe of the divine domain

    Chapter 466: The disaster of the true dragon, the catastrophe of the divine domain


    ?Long Yuan, it is said that it was formed by the fall of a real dragon. The authenticity cannot be tested.


    On this day, a wless true dragon fell from the copsed sky.


    All the spiritual beasts in Longshan were trembling and lying on the ground, not daring to neigh at all.


    ?At this moment, all the warriors seemed to hear a majestic roar thatmanded the heaven and earth, and there was a hint of fear in their hearts for no reason.


    Involuntarily, almost subconsciously, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Long Yuan.


    ��That dragon found the real dragon treasure and transformed into a real dragon?��


    Some warriors looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Impossible? Even if you find the real dragon treasure, you may not be able to transform into a real dragon. What kind of strength does it have?"


    ��It can��t be possible, it��s the real dragoning to the world, right?��


    ?Outside Longyuan, Tianqiu, who had been guarding all this time, left quickly when the dragon and tiger roared and the dark clouds began to disperse.


    ��They all deserve to die!��


    ��When heaven and earth are reunited, Your Majesty will definitely be able to take the lead.


    ��Your Majesty��s mission has finally beenpleted. The most critical step is finallypleted. The next step is for the realm of Dao to droop, merge with the realm of God, and finally unify heaven and earth.


    But my heart was filled with excitement.


    ?Tian Qiu sighed inwardly at your Majesty''s clever methods and his upromising calctions.


    In the dragon''s power, there are violent thoughts.


    I couldn��t help but shed tears.


    At the end of the day, it��s just the wind-protecting spirit tiger that escapes the crisis.


    Ouch!


    ?Let out a roar, the real dragon hovered, the bone-chilling power of the dragon stirred between heaven and earth, and pieces of crystal snowkes were falling.


    ��My dear brother, it was my dear brother who saved my life. My dear brother was willing to give me such a life-saving treasure. It��s hard to repay this kindness!��


    ?Hum!


    The jade talisman was activated. In an instant, Fenglinghu felt a vast force acting on him. He didn''t even have time to react. The whole tiger escaped from the dragon''s ws at an extremely fast speed. Got out.


    ??The jade talisman exuded brilliance, carrying it across the sky. Even the Wind Spirit Tiger didn''t know how far it had escaped and when it would be able to stop.


    The warrior who was fleeing at the front had an ugly face and was cursing secretly in his heart. What about the immortal realm? Are you going to die?


    ��Everyone deserves to die! Kill, kill, kill!��


    ??In the sky of Longyuan, a jade-white true dragon hundreds of feet tall is wrapped in thunder and wind and snow. Its eyes are blood red. The power of the dragon stirs up the heaven and earth, and its manic killing intent is not concealed at all.


    ?That was a real dragon, and a real dragon that was far more powerful than it. It was able to escape. I''m afraid no other tiger in the past could do it.


    ��As expected of you, Your Majesty, you actually trapped a real dragon in the small space above this dragon abyss, and then opened a crack between the divine realm and the Dao realm, allowing the energy of the Dao realm to pour down.��


    "Whether it''s Xu Yan, Meng Chong, or even Jiang Buping, there''s nothing to worry about. Let them dedicate themselves to the unification of heaven and earth in the chaos of the real dragon and the catastrophe of the divine domain."


    Survived, survived under the ws of the real dragon.


    brush!


    When he arrived at the realm gate, he did not leave in a hurry, but silently looked in the direction of Long Yuan.


    ?Some warriors who are sensitive to crisis have already fled to the realm gate crazily and escaped from the Longshan realm.


    Longyuan copsed, the mountain copsed!


    The real dragon roared, and the wind and snow swept out. A jade-white real dragon flew from the Dragon Abyss and swept across the Dragon Mountain Realm. Countless spirit beasts were crawling in fear. Even the spirit beasts in the Immortal Realm were trembling with fear. They came from the bloodline And the trembling of the soul.


    Regardless of the real dragon''s intention, they cannot resist the roaring dragon''s power and the turbulent momentum.


    brush!


    The speed was so fast that Fenglinghu couldn''t sense its own existence, and it didn''t even know how far it had flown.


    ��Run!��


    ��Where��s the Immortal Heavenly Lord, hurry up and stop it!��


    "Leave quickly, otherwise with my strength, I will be targeted by the real dragon immediately. It''s a pity for the Wind Spirit Tiger, but it got its wish and improved its bloodline. I didn''t say that it can still live after it improves its bloodline. !��


    ��We finally seeded, now we��re just waiting for thedder to the Taihe Realm to open!��


    ?At a certain moment, someone shouted in surprise, and everyone jumped up and fled one after another.


    ??If the Wind Spirit Tiger does not activate the Jade Talisman, the Jade Talisman will actively activate it at thest moment.


    Under the real dragon is the trembling Wind Spirit Tiger. That dragon w will crush the Wind Spirit Tiger to death and tear it into pieces!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Fenglinghu saw the jade talisman!


    This jade talisman was begged by Chimao from Li Xuan specifically for Fenglinghu. The purpose was to save Fenglinghu''s life. And it was precisely because of this that the jade talisman was used at the most critical moment. It emerged quietly and was noticed by Fenglinghu.


    In arge city in Longshan Realm, everyone looked at the stormy sky and the cold ice sweeping across the sky. A jade-white true dragon hundreds of feet tall was circling and roaring.


    ��The chaos of the true dragon and the catastrophe of the divine realm. If thedder to heaven is not opened at this time, when will it be opened?��


    ?Tian Qiu thought coldly.


    Boom!


    ��That��s...a real dragon?!��


    Someone shouted loudly.


    ??Over Longyuan, the jade-white real dragon grabbed it with one w, but it was in vain. Its scarlet eyes became even more violent.


    ?At this moment, it wanted to look up to the sky and roar, but it was incredible that it escaped from the ws of the real dragon.


    At a certain moment, I felt the vibration of the heaven and earth, and the dragon''s roar came leisurely. I smiled, stepped into the entrance gate and left.


    ?Fenglinghu was deeply moved.


    The idea of ??dragon power came vibratingly, full of tyranny.


    ��Hide on the ground quickly!��


    Before the real dragon arrived, all the real kings and deities who fled vomited blood and fell from the air. The power of the dragon shook their souls, and their bodies could not bear it.


    Furthermore, the speed of the real dragon is far beyond what they can escape.


    Boom!


    ??The warriors who were escaping in front saw those who fell to the ground and were lucky enough not to die. The real dragon did not chase and kill them. They hurriedly came down from the air andy on the ground without daring to move.


    Boom!


    ??It felt like a thick mountain was pressing down on me, even crushing me. Feeling the terrifying power of the dragon above, the people lying on the ground were all frightened and trembling, and some even peeed in fear.


    As the dragon''s power faded away, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The real dragon did not kill the people lying on the ground.


    Could it be that the real dragon felt that they were submissive and therefore did not bother to kill them?


    ?No matter what, escape with your life.


    ��What a real dragon, it��s so scary!��


    ��How can there be a real dragon?��


    ��Hide quickly, this God��s Domain is going to be in chaos!��


    ?These warriors scattered in a hurry, looking for ces to hide.


    ??The escaping Immortal Heavenly Lord saw the real dragon chasing after him, and hurriedlynded on the ground, lying on the ground like other warriors.


    Facing and other things are not worth mentioning, let alone facing the rumored real dragon!


    However!


    ??The real dragon didn''t let him go, and the dragon''s ws reached down.


    Boom!


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, this Immortal Lord had no choice but to explode.


    ��True dragon, I have no enmity or enmity with you, why would you want to kill me? I already surrender!��


    ��Death! You all deserve to die, all of you deserve to die!��


    As a result, what responded to him was the manic thoughts of the real dragon. The Immortal Heavenly Lord''s heart sank. The real dragon seemed to have lost its mind, became extremely manic, and was targeting warriors above the immortal realm?


    Poof!


    ?The dragon ws tore through all his defenses, and the bone-chilling ice-cold power wrapped around the dragon ws pierced into his soul.


    Click!


    With one w, an immortal **** was instantly shattered into pieces, and his soul was destroyed!


    Wherever the real dragon passed, the thunder was like ice and snow, and it was as cold as bones. The dragon was so powerful that it wreaked havoc in the Longshan realm. In just a few days, all the immortal gods in the Longshan realm fell!


    The spirit beasts in the Immortal Realm either escaped or sessfully escaped, and the rest were all torn apart!


    ??The real dragon roared with great power. The big city where the Longshan Realm Gate was located had long been deserted. The jade-white real dragon, which was hundreds of feet long, destroyed the city and roared into the realm gate.


    ?Fuzhen Realm was in chaos, and many immortal gods joined forces to hunt down the real dragons. As a result, they all fell and no one survived.


    ??The three Immortal Realm Heavenly Lords from Baizhan Hall have condensed their fighting spirit to the extreme and mobilized it to the extreme. They want to fight against the power of the dragon, want to use this to sharpen their fighting spirit, and even fight against the real dragon.


    He was hunted down after only one encounter!


    Wherever the true dragon passes, the strong ones are destroyed, the great cities copse, and everything is devastated.


    ??The news is spreading to all areas of the God''s Realm at a rapid speed. Everyone who hears it is shocked and has a look of disbelief on their faces. The real dragon hase to the God''s Realm?


    Are you killing the powerful ones from the God Realm?


    The disaster of the true dragon, the catastrophe of the divine domain!


    The powerful men from all the major forces looked horrified instantly after hearing the news.


    In the Taikun Realm, the battle between the Gun Demon and the God ising to an end. All the strong men watching the battle are shocked. Is this still the Immortal Realm?


    How can a warrior in the Immortal Realm possess such terrifying strength?


    ??Moreover, what kind of terrifying martial arts is that?


    ??The gods turned into giants, their swords stirred up wind and thunder, and the stars shone brightly. The mad and domineering physical body was able to withstand the gun demon''s soul-killing technique.


    ?In this battle, everyone can see that the Gun Demon is slightly at a disadvantage.


    ��Happy!��


    ?Meng Chongughed.


    Jiang Buping put away his gun and said with a smile: "This battle is over. I havepleted the Wanbao Alliance deal!"


    The powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance in the distance had an unpleasant feeling in their hearts.


    ?Especially Hong Yi and Hong Er, they felt like they had been cheated.


    ?The battle between Jiang Buping and Meng Chong seemed extremely fierce, and they seemed to be fighting with all their strength, but there was no sense of a life-and-death struggle.


    More like a discussion!


    ��Don��t these two people know each other?��


    At this moment, the powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance couldn''t help bute up with such an idea.


    ?As soon as this idea came up, I immediately felt bad.


    ��Wanbao Alliance, you have been chasing me for so long, do you want to give me an exnation?��


    Boom!


    ?Meng Chong''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he instantly appeared in front of the powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance.


    ??The rest of the Immortal Heavenly Lords near the powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance were so frightened that they hurried away, fearing that they would be misunderstood as members of the Wanbao Alliance.


    ��It was me, Wanbao Union, who was at fault first, and I, Wanbao Union, was at fault. Mr. Meng, if you have something to say, please say it well. If you have something to say, please say it well. We are willing topensate and apologize!��


    Hong Yi and other powerful men from the Wanbao Alliance gave up decisively.


    It��s okay not to be cowardly, the power of the gods is too powerful.


    ��It��s easy to say that you are willing topensate and apologize.��


    ?Meng Chong grinned.


    ??The rest of the powerful men looked at the Wanbao Alliance with strange looks on their faces. Meng Chong had robbed many branches. Now they bowed their heads to admit their mistakes and apologized. The deterrent power of the Wanbao Alliance was instantly reduced.


    Moreover, this time a heavy price must be paid to appease Meng Chong''s anger.


    The storm in the Taikun Realm has ended. As for how the Wanbao Leaguepensated Meng Chong, outsiders don''t know. They only know that the strong men of the Wanbao League feel as if their homes have been ransacked.


    The powerful people from outside began to leave one after another. At this moment, a message that shook the divine realm came!


    In the Dragon Mountain Realm, the real dragones to the world and brings trouble to the divine realm!


    In the Fuzhen Realm, almost all the Immortal Heavenly Lords have fallen!


    ??The disaster of the true dragon is sweeping across the entire divine realm. Everywhere it goes, it is devastated. Moreover, it is rumored that this true dragon seems to have fallen into a rage and has lost its mind.


    What shocks all the powerful men even more is that warriors below True King Tianzun can still escape disaster if they can avoid the True Dragon, crawl on the ground, and not be killed by the aftermath.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lord has no way to escape. No matter whether he surrenders or prostrates himself in submission, he will be killed by the real dragon!


    The great cmity of God��s Domain ising!


    Not only that, under the true dragon''s raging, even the caves in the sky were leveled, and all the creatures outside the sky were wiped out. Wherever the true dragon passed, it stirred up the wind and clouds of the heaven and earth, and the energy of the divine domain became turbulent.


    ��Where did the real dragone from?��


    ��Something is going wrong. How can we resist such a powerful dragon?��


    ��That is a real dragon, and it has lost its mind and only knows how to be violent and murderous. What should we do now?��


    ��It is said that the real dragon ising towards the great realm!��


    The news kepting, and all the powerful men were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, news came from Taihe Realm, and all the powerful people in the realm of God gathered in Taihe Realm to discuss the matter of suppressing the real dragon.


    ��Real dragon, second senior brother, do we want to go meet the real dragon for a while?��


    ?Jiang Buping is eager to try the authentic method.


    Meng Chong looked solemn, "There is something wrong with the arrival of the real dragon. I''m afraid there is a hidden conspiracy. Let''s see how the Divine Realm responds."


    ??Jiang Buping nodded. Real dragons have always been rumored and are extremely powerful. Now, a real dragon has fallen into the divine realm. It is violent and irrational, killing everyone.


    What��s even weirder is that they only kill warriors above the Immortal Realm, which is very targeted.


    Obviously some people are nning something.


    ��Elder brother is in the Blue Sea Realm and has not been able toe. This time the real dragon disaster urs, Senior Brother should being from the Blue Sea Realm soon.��


    ?Meng Chong thought of Senior Brother''s Dragon Subduing Palm.


    ??Senior Brother, I''m afraid he will try the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm to see if he can subdue the dragon?


    ��Let��s go to Taihe Realm and see how they deal with the disaster of the real dragon!��


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping disappeared in an instant.


    ��Senior, how strong is the real dragon?��


    ?Wu Tiannan looked shocked at this moment and found the sloppy old man and asked.


    The sloppy old man''s eyes were strange. After hearing this, he smiled and said: "It''s hard to say. Young dragons are rtively weak. The strength of real dragons also varies. Of course, in general, the strength of real dragons is among the living beings. All top notch.


    ��A true dragon is born with great power and has its own true dragon skills. An adult true dragon is the weakest, and will not be weaker than the divine realm.


    ��And the strength of a powerful true dragon is at the top level and is immeasurable.��


    ?Wu Tiannan was shocked when he heard this, and asked again: "Senior, what is the realm of divine respect?"


    ��Beyond the Immortal Realm is the Heavenly Harmony Realm, and above the Tianhe Realm is the Divine Sovereign Realm. Divine Warriors are already like gods of heaven and earth, which is far beyond what the Immortal Realm can imagine.��


    The sloppy old man said with a genuine smile.


    He looked at Wu Tiannan, and the more he looked, the more unusual he felt. With such strong luck, he had no doubt that Wu Tiannan would be able to escape danger and survive if he encountered a real dragon.


    ��It��s strange, why does this luck seem to be favored by heaven and earth?��


    ??The old man was filled with doubts. Now there were three people whom he couldn''t understand. Jiang Buping, Meng Chong, and Wu Tiannan.


    ??Jiang Buping and Meng Chong, what he couldn''t see through was the incredible martial arts, while what Wu Tiannan couldn''t see through was the unusual luck, but they seemed to have a sense of d��j�� vu.

 Chapter 467: The opportunity to conquer the dragon has come, Hailing Treasure House

    Chapter 467 The opportunity to subdue the dragon hase, Hailing Treasure House


    ?Wu Tiannan''s eyes changed slightly when he looked at the old man. He knew that his luck was somewhat special, and when he saw the old man, he consciously approached and got close to the old man.


    There is definitely a reason.


    Now that I heard the old man introducing his realm above the Immortal Realm, I realized that this old man was probably extremely powerful. Could he be a strong man in the Divine Realm?


    ��It turns out that the senior is a powerful man respected by gods, but the junior is disrespectful!��


    ?Wu Tiannan said respectfully.


    ��Oh God, haha!��


    The old man smiled.


    ��I don��t know what you call me, senior?��


    ?Wu Tiannan asked respectfully and curiously.


    ��I am wandering around, happy and happy, just call me happy old man.��


    The old man pondered for a moment and said.


    ��It turns out to be Senior Xiao!��


    ?Wu Tiannan was a little more respectful.


    ��I don��t know, Senior Xiao, what do you think of this real dragon disaster?��


    Old man Xiao is suspected to be a divine warrior, maybe even stronger. Maybe he can suppress that real dragon?


    "Is it really a dragon''s disaster? Maybe, this matter is not something I should get involved in. Someone will naturally worry about it."


    Old man Xiao smiled.


    ?Wu Tiannan was very curious about the rumored real dragon and couldn''t help but continue to ask about the real dragon.


    Finally, Old Man Xiao said: "The one who fell into the God Realm is a young dragon, not yet an adult. This is a jade snow true dragon, but its bloodline is extraordinary. Some guys like to scheme so much. One of them identally lost control and annoyed that dragon. Old Long, it will be fun!"


    Old man Xiao was cheerful, as if he were watching a show.


    ��Jade Snow True Dragon? Not yet an adult?��


    ?Wu Tiannan savored the old man''s words and learned from them that the old man knew the true dragon rtively well, and the true spirit of God''s Domain was obviously plotted to fall.


    ?His bloodline is extraordinary, and he should be a descendant of the "old dragon" that Old Man Xiao said. That old dragon must be extremely powerful.


    "Boy, just watch the show. Although your luck is good, your strength is too poor after all. Once you encounter those guys, you can''t escape. Besides, your luck can easily attract the attention of some guys."


    Old man Xiao reminded.


    ��Thank you, senior, for reminding me.��


    ?Wu Tiannan felt a shiver in his heart, but he was not too worried. The worst he could do was return to Qinghua Realm and stay with his senior.


    ��The junior entered the divine realm and has been looking for the junior��s martial arts guide, but to no avail. I don��t know if the senior...��


    ?Wu Tiannan did not forget the person he was looking for.


    As he spoke, he took out the scroll.


    "With your luck, you will be able to find the information sooner orter. The people I know are definitely not people you cane into contact with."


    Old man Xiao waved his hand, turned around and left, saying: "Let''s go to the theater. See you again if we have a chance!"


    ?Wu Tiannan was helpless and felt that what Old Man Xiao said was reasonable. With his strength, how could he have been able toe into contact with the people he knew?


    ��Where is my sister? Could it be that something unexpected happened?��


    ?Wu Tiannan felt a little confused.


    ?Thinking of the scene when they first met, my sister was seriously injured and was being hunted. Could it be that she failed to escape the crisis after all and died?


    Even if she died, she should be able to find information, such as the forces that once hunted her sister.


    ��That��s all, let��s go to Taihe Realm to see how the great realm of God��s Realm will deal with this catastrophe.��


    ?Wu Tiannan set off for Taihe Realm.


    ��


    In the Earth Cloud Realm, the ground is covered with thick clouds and mist, which is much denser than ever.


    ?The sky cave has berger andrger, and the clouds and mist are lingering at the entrance of the sky cave, like a whirlpool sweeping across it, seeming to be brewing something, and seeming to be suppressing something.


    ?The figure of Tian Shiqi appeared and came to the front of Tian Cave.


    ��Seeded?��


    ??The strong man from the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow who was sitting in the Sky Cave asked in a deep voice.


    ��Sessful, the real dragon has fallen, the catastrophe of the divine realm has begun, and thedder to the Taihe Realm is about to open.��


    ?Tian Shiqi nodded.


    ��When the Tao Realm Ladder is opened, will a **** descend, or even a supreme being descend?��


    A strong man asked curiously.


    ��Do you think they have a chance toe?��


    ��That makes sense!��


    ?Tian Shiqi looked at the entrance to the Heavenly Cave and said in a deep voice: "How have youpleted your mission, Your Majesty? You mustplete the preparations before the Heavenly Ladder opens!"


    ��Don��t worry, it can be stimted at any time.��


    The strong man sitting in the sky cave chuckled.


    ��However, if a warrior sacrifices his blood, it will be more powerful, stir up the rules of heaven and earth, shock the Dao realm, andplete the unification with the divine realm.��


    One of the Tiansha said in a deep voice.


    "There are many strong people in this Earth and Cloud Realm. Now we should have discovered some abnormalities here, which can be cleaned up. I will take action to collect some warrior essence and blood."


    ?Hearing this, Tian Shiqi nodded indifferently.


    ?Immediately I raised my head and looked outside the cave. Among the thick clouds and mist, there was a strong man approaching cautiously.


    ��In recent days, many warriors havee to explore, and they have all been thrown into the cave to sacrifice.��


    One of the evil spirits said with a smile.


    ?Tian Shiqi moved and disappeared in an instant.


    ??The true dragon''s disaster attracted the attention of the entire God''s Domain. Even the strong men in the Earth Cloud Realm had many people leaving to discuss the true dragon''s disaster.


    During these days, the great forces of the Earth and Cloud Realm noticed that something unusual seemed to be happening in the central area of ??the Earth and Cloud Realm. They sent warriors to investigate, but all of them disappeared.


    ? Various signs indicate that something is going on in the central area of ??the Earth and Cloud Realm.


    On this day, a killing took ce in the Earth and Cloud Realm, but no one knew about it, and no one could send out the message.


    In the blue sea, Canggui raised his head and looked at the sky, showing a dignified expression.


    "I have to hide better. This world is too big. Things are going to change. If some guys find out that I''m hiding here, it will be troublesome."


    After a few grunts, the huge body gradually shrank and merged with the seabed. The body waspletely covered by the mud and sand on the seabed, and no trace of breath was revealed.


    ??The turtle breathes, this is its hiding and life-saving technique!


    It was also the key to escaping that catastrophe.


    On Yuntian Ind, Xu Yan came out of seclusion, put an end to the chaos in the Sky Cave in the Blue Sea Realm, and then reunited with Xie Lingfeng to guide Xie Lingfeng in his cultivation. Time was running out and there was no time to rush to the Taikun Realm, so he had to cancel his trip to the Taikun Realm.


    ?Moreover, with Jiang Buping''s strength, revenge is easy. Moreover, his second junior brother Meng Chong is already in the Taikun realm, which is enough to suppress any changes.


    Therefore, Xu Yan stayed on Yuntian Ind, giving guidance on Xie Lingfeng''s practice, and also on Xie Tianheng''s swordsmanship.


    Today, the elders of the Hailing n came to pay a visit and fulfilled their promise to let Xu Yan go to the Hailing n��s treasure house to select treasures.


    The treasure house of the Sea Spirit Tribe is naturally in the sea.


    ?However, Xu Yan was not afraid of the deceit at all. Even in the sea, he was still unscrupulous.


    ??If the Sea Spirit Tribe thinks that they can have the upper hand and suppress them in the sea, they will be destroying themselves.


    On the way to the Hailing n''s treasure house, Xu Yan was shocked when he saw the message from Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, and immediately became excited. In the divine realm, a real dragon fell?


    ??Moreover, this true dragon is causing trouble in the divine realm and is invincible? !


    ��I have been practicing the Dragon Subduing Palm so far. Although I have killed countless enemies to show the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm, the real power of the Dragon Subduing Palm lies in subduing the dragon!


    ��For a long time, true dragons have been in legends. There are no true dragons in the inner realm, nor in the spiritual realm. There has never been a true dragon in the divine realm before.


    ��Now is the opportunity to try the power of subduing the dragon.


    ��Only by truly subduing the dragon can we break through the shackles of the Dragon Subduing Palm, trulyprehend its essence, and be stronger!��


    Xu Yan was extremely excited.


    If you want to take the Dragon Subduing Palm one step further, it is not enough toprehend and confront the enemy. You must fight a real dragon. Only after subduing the dragon can you understand the essence of it!


    "Master said that using a dragon to subdue a dragon has been verified. What is the difference between the dragon power of my dragon subduing palm and the real dragon power? It is just right. Take this opportunity to cultivate the real dragon power, which is even greater. The power of the Dragon Subduing Palm!"


    ??Furthermore, Xu Yan felt that only a real battle to subdue the dragon, and with the help of real dragon training, could he upgrade the Dragon Subduing Palm into a powerful supernatural power.


    ��Mr. Xu, this is our Hailing Pce.��


    ??The great elder of the Sea Spirit n pointed to a splendid underwater pceplex on the seabed in front of him and said.


    ��The scenery in the sea is indeed colorful, and your Hailing Pce is beautifully built.��


    Xu Yan looked at Hailing Pce in front of him and couldn''t help but admire it.


    ��It��s just some small tricks. The Hailing Pce of our Hailing n is actually just average. It is said that the True Dragon Spirit Pce is even more glorious and magnificent.��


    ??The great elder of the Hailing Tribe sighed.


    ��Oh, how much do you know about real dragons?��


    Xu Yan suddenly became interested.


    ??The news of the true dragon''s disaster has not yet reached the Blue Sea Realm. After all, there is no messenger to send the message. It will take some time to send the message through other channels.


    "Actually, it is incorrect to say that our Hailing tribe is the overlord of the sea. As long as the true dragon exists, we, the Hailing tribe, will never be the overlord. True dragons are born to rule the sea. We, the Hailing tribe, once belonged to the true dragon. A series of����


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe started to exin with a sigh.


    ??The Hailing n is one of the true spirits of the true dragon family, and they control the sea for the true dragon. However, the true dragon has long since disappeared from the divine realm, and the world has changed greatly. Some of the secrets of the past have long been impossible to explore.


    Nowadays, the Sea Spirit Tribe has be the overlord of the sea, and it is no longer as powerful as it was before.


    ?Although Hailing Pce is located under the sea, the Hailing Pce area is a waterless area.


    A force of sea control that blocks the sea water from the Hailing Pce. This is the innate ability of the Hailing tribe.


    ? Xu Yan, led by the great elder of the Hailing n, entered the Hailing Pce and headed towards the treasure house of the Hailing Pce.


    ?There were many Hailing tribesmen watching along the way, including many Hailing tribe beauties with soft eyes. As long as Xu Yan nodded, he would throw himself into his arms.


    ? Xu Yan saw an acquaintance, Hai Bo''er from the Spiritual Realm. This girl from the Hailing Tribe was also a top genius in the Spiritual Realm and had evenpeted with her.


    When he arrived at the Sea Spirit n in the God''s Domain, his talent was not low, and now his strength has reached the level of Zhenren Realm. This cultivation speed is not too slow.


    It��s just that the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger after all.


    ?Xu Yan nodded to Hai Boer. After all, they were acquaintances, so he would naturally say hello when he saw her.


    Haiboeryu''s face turned red, but she showed joy. She bowed in return, but her eyes were a littleplicated. After arriving in the God''s Realm, she practiced hard, with the goal of one day being able topete with Xu Yan again. .


    As a result, the gap between them has be like a natural chasm. Instead of getting closer, it is getting wider and wider.


    ?Her current strength, in the eyes of immortal realm experts, is like an ant that can be wiped out with a wave of hands. However, in the eyes of Xu Yan, an immortal realm expert can be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    Even the great elders of the Hailing n must be respectful.


    ��Little friend, this descendant of our n is indeed beautiful, gentle and skillful. Since little friend����


    When the Great Elder of the Hailing n saw this situation, he said with great joy.


    ��It��s just a matter of saying hello when old friends meet.��


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe was startled. Meeting an old friend?


    ?Make a note of this in your mind, and askter how the descendant of the Hailing Tribe got in touch with Xu Yan.


    Since he has this kind of rtionship with Xu Yan, he must be cultivated well.


    ��This is the treasure house of our Hailing n.��


    Coming to a pce that looked inconspicuous and even old, the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe said.


    ��I��ve met the Great Elder, and this must be the Sword God Xu Yan!��


    An old man from the Hailing Tribe emerged from his hiding ce and said respectfully.


    ��It is the sword **** Xu Yan, little friend.��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n nodded.


    ?Xu Yan nced at the old man from the Hailing Tribe and nodded as a greeting.


    ??This old man from the Hailing tribe who is in charge of the treasure house is no weaker than the great elder.


    ��Our Hailing tribe has a long heritage. Although it has declined, due to some reasons, we still retain some ancient relics and still have some heritage. These ancient relics are stored here.��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe opened the treasure house and led Xu Yan in while sighing.


    ��This old pce is specially designed to store precious treasures to hide from others.��


    There are many old pces in this area. Ordinary people would never think that the core treasures of the Hailing Tribe would be stored in this pce.


    "Little friend, please do as you please. If you have something you like, feel free to ept it."


    The great elder made a gesture of invitation.


    ��In this case, Xu will not be polite.��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    There are many treasures in the Hailing n''s treasure house, all of which are extremely precious, and many of them have the charm of Taoism.


    ?However, after Xu Yan obtained the Yuangui Armor, ordinary treasures no longer caught his eye.


    ??Furthermore, although the great elder of the Hailing Tribe promised that he could choose any treasure he wanted, Xu Yan was not a greedy person, so he only nned to choose a few that he liked.


    ��Hey, this is it?��


    ? Xu Yan saw a gorgeous snow-white dress. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but feel moved in his heart.


    ��It is rumored that this is the clothes of the ancient emperor of my Hailing n. It is a treasure. A certain strong woman in Taihe Realm once wanted to buy this clothes, but I refused.��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n introduced.


    ��Unfortunately, there is only one.��


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    ?At first, he wanted to ept this piece of clothing and give it away, but then he thought about it. Whether it was given to Du Yuying or Yun Miaomiao, it didn''t seem appropriate.


    In this case, I won��t give it away!


    ��There��s one more thing here.��


    Upon hearing this, the great elder of the Hailing Tribe hurriedly opened a jade box on the jade tform under the clothes and said: "There are two pieces in total. Since I like it, I will ept it!"


    ?As if afraid that Xu Yan would dislike it, the elder of the Hailing Tribe was overjoyed. He put the clothes in a jade box and handed them to Xu Yan.


    It��s like the jade box in your hand is a hot potato.


    ��Someone was once thinking about these two pieces of clothing, but due to various reasons, they were unable to obtain them. I��m afraid they are still thinking about them, which may cause some trouble, so I have to think twice whether to ept them.��


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe sighed and said.

 Chapter 468: Stone jars and bamboo slips, Xu went to subdue the dragon

    Chapter 468 Stone jar and bamboo slips, Xu goes to subdue the dragon


    If the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe had kept it secret and wanted to divert trouble to the east, Xu Yan''s good impression of the Hailing Tribe would be gone. However, since the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe had bluntly stated the stakes, Xu Yan didn''t care. This is a hot potato.


    To the Hailing Tribe, these two pieces of clothing would bring danger, but to Xu Yan, they were nothing.


    No matter who the person he is worried about is or what his strength is, Xu Yan doesn''t care.


    Since it suits your heart and can be given away, is there any reason not to ept it?


    ��It��s not a problem for me, so I epted it.��


    Xu Yan put away the jade box.


    ��I would like to remind you, friends, that those who care about this thing may already be in the realm of gods now.��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe said solemnly.


    ��Are you in the divine realm? It doesn��t matter!��


    Xu Yan smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    ��My little friend has such confidence, I feel relieved, little old man.��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Yan continued to wander around the treasure house, looking for the treasure that closed his eyes.


    ?After selecting and epting some treasures, Xu Yan calcted that everyone who could give them had picked out treasures, and there was no treasure that particrly moved his heart, so he was about to leave.


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe said, "My friend, you might as well take a look at those ancient artifacts. It is said that they are ancient artifacts from an extremely long time ago."


    ��What��s so special about these ancient objects?��


    Xu Yan wondered curiously.


    ��I can��t tell!��


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe shook his head and led Xu Yan to a corner of the treasure house. He stretched out his hand and patted the wall of the treasure house rhythmically. Then, an entrance instantly appeared on the ground in the corner of the treasure house.


    ��Little friend,e with me!��


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe entered the underground passage.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. This underground treasure room is quite secret. Even the most powerful people may not be able to discover it.


    ?Following the great elder of the Hailing Tribe, he entered the underground passage and came to a treasure room with a radius of only a few feet.


    ?As soon as you stepped into the treasure room, you noticed a sense of simplicity.


    Even felt a sense of aging.


    There are not many antiquities in the treasure room.


    ?There are only a dozen pieces, and the most eye-catching one is a bright blue bead.


    ?Other than that, the rest of the objects look very old, but they have a sense of time.


    ?The most eye-catching thing in the entire treasure room is undoubtedly this blue bead. However, Xu Yan''s eyes were not on the bead, but on another object.


    ?It was a stone jar, but it was not an ordinary stone jar. The mottled and old jar seemed ordinary except for the feeling of aging.


    ?However, Xu Yan saw that the stone jar was filled with a faint charm, sealing the contents so that the contents would not decay as time went by.


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing n was startled. He thought that Xu Yan would immediately look at the blue bead. After all, among these ancient objects, this bead looked the most extraordinary.


    ??However, he never expected that the first thing Xu Yan noticed was a stone jar.


    ��This stone jar is a bit special. I tried to open it to find out what was inside, but I couldn��t open it. Moreover, with my strength, I couldn��t destroy this stone jar����


    ??The great elder of the Hailing Tribe said.


    ��What is the origin of this stone jar?��


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    "It is said that it was treasured by the ancient emperor of our n. The specific details are unknown. However, in some ancient books of our n, there are only a few sentences saying that this stone jar was given to me by a certain important person. The ancient emperor��s����


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing n recalled it and said.


    Then he added: "Since our n was once a true spirit of the true dragon family, I guess it may be rted to the true dragon."


    Xu Yan picked up the stone jar and said, "I ept this."


    ��As long as little friend Xu likes it!��


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe said happily.


    ?The most fearful thing is that Xu Yan won''t like it. As long as Xu Yan likes it and epts the Hailing tribe''s treasures, there will be some affection and connection between them.


    ??If the Hailing tribe really encounters a catastrophe in the future, Xu Yan will take action if he thinks of this reason.


    ?Xu Yan put away the stone jar. Although he could not see the full picture of what was inside, he had some guesses, which could be given to the master.


    Then, Xu Yan looked at the blue bead.


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n introduced: "This object is called the Canghai Pearl. It is rumored that it was also left by the ancient emperor of our n. I don''t know its specific use, but it must have some mystery hidden in it."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but feel something in his heart when he heard the words, a pearl in the sea?


    ?That giant turtle is called Cang Turtle. Could it be that this pearl and Cang Turtle came from the same ce?


    The sea?


    ?In this world, is there a ce called Canghai?


    ??However, Canggui is a creature from outside the world and is not a powerful person in the world here.


    ��Could it be that the vast sea is beyond heaven and earth?��


    ?Xu Yan thought curiously.


    ��Great Elder, do you know that there is a ce named Canghai in this world?��


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe shook his head and said: "I have never heard that the sea of ??heaven and earth here has always been called the blue sea. The current blue sea of ??the divine domain and the blue sea of ??the spiritual domain are all part of the vast blue sea of ??heaven and earth.


    ��The changes in heaven and earth have separated us into the current state. It is said that in ancient times, the blue sea was vast, far beyond the blue sea realm.��


    ?Xu Yan nodded, raised his hand, and the Canghai Pearl fell into his hand. Since it is rted to the ancient emperor of the Hailing Tribe, he should put it away and give it to his master.


    Putting away the Canghai Pearl, Xu Yan continued to look at the other antiquities.


    The rest of the ancient objects are rtively ordinary. Although there are some wonderful things, Xu Yan is not very moved.


    ?Ever since he obtained the treasure of Yuangui Armor, his horizons have suddenly broadened, and ordinary treasures are no longer in his sight.


    What''s more, with his strength elevated to this level, ordinary treasures have no effect on him.


    ��Hey, this is it.��


    Suddenly, Xu Yan discovered that one of these ancient objects was a bamboo slip, but the bamboo used in this bamboo slip was unusual and seemed to be somewhat simr to the Polygonatum odorifera in his hand.


    They seem to be of the same type. The only difference is that the jade bamboo used for this jade slip is of a much higher grade than the jade bamboo in his hand.


    The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe recalled it and said: "This bamboo slip, based on the few words left by the strong men in the n, contains some anecdotes, or some secrets, but has never been mentioned. It��s any skill or secret technique.��


    ?Xu Yan picked up the bamboo slip. At the moment of Xiao Tiandao''s eyes, he saw a hazy brilliance that obscured the contents of the bamboo slip, but some writing could still be seen vaguely.


    "The person who wrote this bamboo slip is extremely powerful. With my current strength and my little eyes of heaven, I can''t prate the contents of the bamboo slip."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    ��This bamboo slip seems to have a blocking force. After the death of the most powerful person in our n, no one can see the contents inside anymore.


    ��Furthermore, this bamboo slip is also a treasure in itself. It is rumored that it is made from pieces of a certain extraordinary jade bamboo. It is said that the hollows of this jade bamboo are like heaven and earth.��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n continued to exin.


    ?Xu Yan nodded, almost certain that the bamboo pieces used in the jade slips were of the same type as the jade bamboo in his hand.


    ��It��s just right to give to Master. The anecdotes in it can be read by Master to pass the time.��


    With this thought in his mind, Xu Yan put the jade slips away.


    ��Okay, I��ll just ept these three items.��


    After epting the bamboo slips, Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ��Little friend, don��t you want to look at it again?��


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe was startled.


    He has already made ns for Xu Yan to sweep away all the ancient relics.


    ��No need!��


    Xu Yan turned around and walked out. "Today I will ept three ancient artifacts from you from the Hailing Tribe. From now on, within my ability, I can help you three times with the Hailing Tribe!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    ��Thank you very much Mr. Xu!��


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe saluted with great joy.


    ��Okay, you, the Hailing n, still have a backer.��


    ?Xu Yan smiled.


    Cai Ling''er is from the Hailing n and has the blood of the Hailing Emperor. Now she is following her master. If the Hailing n is in trouble, how can she not care?


    ?As a maid of one''s master, no matter who wants to target someone, they must consider whether they can withstand a p from their master.


    "Yes Yes!"


    ??The great elder of the Hailing Tribe was overjoyed. He thought that the backer Xu Yan mentioned was Xu Yan himself.


    Coming out of Hailing Pce, the Great Elder of the Hailing n personally sent Xu Yan back to Yuntian Ind.


    At this moment, Yuntian Ind has been shaken.


    The news of the real dragon disaster has reached Yuntian Ind.


    Xie Lingfeng looked at his father with a shocked look on his face, "Dad, there is a real dragon! There is a real dragon!"


    ��The legendary true dragon has actually appeared in the God��s Domain. This is not a good thing for the Blue Sea Realm!��


    Xie Tianheng sighed.


    There is only the Blue Sea Realm among the divine seas. The real dragon will one daye to the Blue Sea Realm and rule the Blue Sea.


    ??There are rumors that the real dragon that caused the chaos seemed to have lost its mind and became extremely manic, killing warriors above the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    And the warriors below the Lianzhen realm who were affected by this also suffered a lot of casualties!


    The true dragon is so powerful that it will surely sweep across the divine realm.


    ��Brother Xu, we are leaving the Blue Sea Realm!��


    Xie Lingfeng sighed and said.


    ��Why?��


    Xie Tianheng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "That''s right, with Xu Yan''s monster, how could he not go and watch the real dragon? After all, this is a legendary existence."


    ?Then with a look of regret on his face, he said: "If my father hadn''t been so weak, I wouldn''t have been able to help but watch. After all, this is a real dragon!"


    Xie Lingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Xu is not here to watch."


    He knows that Xu Yan has a Dragon Subduing Palm. Since it is called Dragon Subduing, it must be for subduing dragons. Now that a real dragon has appeared, and this real dragon is causing trouble in all directions, how can Xu Yan resist taking action?


    Hearing this, Xie Tianheng nodded and said: "That''s right. With Xu Yan''s strength, he will definitely want topete with the real dragon. Even if he loses to the real dragon, he will not be able to defeat the real dragon if he has the jade talisman of his predecessor." Danger."


    Xie Lingfeng smiled happily, Xu Yan was not there topete, but to conquer the dragon!


    ??The news about the real dragon caused a sensation on Yuntian Ind, and many people showed worries. The real dragon will inevitablye to the Blue Sea Territory one day.


    The strong man from the Sea Spirit n also had a solemn look on his face at this moment.


    ?Once upon a time, they were the true spirits of the true dragon family, responsible for patrolling the sea. However, as time has passed, the current Sea Spirit Tribe has weakened and has long lost its original glory.


    Furthermore, they are now the overlords of Bihai, and they don��t want to suddenly have another master and be followers.


    What��s more, this real dragon lost its mind and became manic.


    "This matter is not something we can solve. I just hope that Tai Sui will be able toe up with a countermeasure."


    Yuntian Ind Master said in a deep voice.


    ��The only way to deal with it is to open thedder.��


    The second elder of the Hailing Tribe is worried.


    ?Once thedder is opened, will the guy who once cared about the treasures of the Sea Spirit n take this opportunity toe to the divine realm?


    Yuntian Ind Master was silent. The opening of the Dao Realm Ladder is naturally a good thing for the powerful forces with a background, but it may not be a good thing for those without any background.


    Even, there may not be a chance to climb thedder to heaven and break through the shackles of one''s own cultivation.


    There are many restrictions and secrets in this.


    ?Xu Yan and the elder of the Hailing Tribe returned to Yuntian Ind. As soon as he heard about the true dragon, the elder of the Hailing Tribe had a serious look on his face and hurried to the main hall of Yuntian Ind.


    ��Brother Xie, I��m here to say goodbye.��


    Xu Yan returned to Xie Lingfeng''s residence and said with a smile.


    ��Already expected it.��


    Xie Lingfeng smiled.


    ��The day we meet again, I will definitely be in the realm of breaking the void!��


    Then, Xie Lingfeng spoke confidently.


    ��With brother Xie��s talent, it won��t take long to break the void.��


    ?Xu Yan nodded. Xie Lingfeng was not bad at talent, and under his guidance, he had already understood the key to breaking through the Void Realm.


    With some elixirs left behind by him, Xie Lingfeng��s cultivation speed will definitely not be slow. Moreover, because of his connections, he can also obtain more cultivation resources on Yuntian Ind.


    ��Brother Xu, are you sure?��


    Xie Lingfeng asked solemnly.


    Subdue the dragon!


    Throughout the ages, I have never heard of it, and Xu Yan is probably the first.


    ?Of course, it cannot be studied in the more distant years. At least in history, there has never been any news of subduing a dragon.


    "Judging from the information avable, this is a young dragon, not too strong. Although it can easily crush the Immortal Lord, my Dragon Subduing Palm is for subduing dragons after all, so I should still be somewhat confident."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    Xie Tianheng and Fu Yun on the side were already stunned.


    Xu Yan, want to subdue the dragon?


    ��Then I will be on Yuntian Ind, waiting for the news of Brother Xu subduing the dragon!��


    Xie Lingfeng said solemnly.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan smiled and nodded.


    Then, Xu Yan went to say goodbye to the Great Elder of the Hailing n and the Master of Yuntian Ind.


    ��Xiaoyou Xu, are you leaving the Blue Sea Realm now?��


    Yuntian Ind Master and others looked reluctant to give up.


    With Xu Yan here, the entire Bihai Realm seems to have a backbone. Now that Xu Yan is leaving, I feel uneasy for a moment.


    ��Xu has something important to do, so I��ll leave for now.��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ��Xu Xiaoyou, if you have anything important to do, I, Yuntian Ind, am willing to do my best to repay you for helping me, Yuntian Ind.��


    ?Yuntian Ind Master is sincere and authentic.


    ��You can��t help Xu with this matter.��


    ��Although we know that our own strength is weak, we are still among the strong in the God��s Realm. After all, we can do some things within our ability for you, I just say it��s okay!��


    ��I appreciate your good intentions, but you really can��t help with this matter.��


    ��In my eyes, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is of low strength, but in the realm of gods, it cannot be underestimated. There are so many Immortal Heavenly Lords like us, even if we are in a big realm, we don��t dare to look down upon it.


    "There are only two or three people in the entire God''s Domain who are as powerful as you, after all. How can I not be able to help? You don''t have to be polite, I will do my best to help you. Even if we can only wave the g and shout, we can do it." Have a great momentum!��


    Yuntian Ind Master said solemnly.


    ?The other powerful men in the Blue Sea Realm nodded one after another, saying that even if they could only wave the g and shout, they could still give Xu Yan a lot of momentum with so many Immortal Celestials!


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and said, "I ept your good intentions, but if Xu goes here, he will subdue the dragon!"

 Chapter 469: Those who establish the Tao transcend heaven and earth

    Chapter 469: Those who establish the Tao transcend heaven and earth


    quiet!


    The strong men who shouted that even if they could not help Xu Yan, they could still wave the g and gain momentum for Xu Yan, instantly became sluggish.


    What did Xu Yan just say?


    Are you going to subdue the dragon? !


    Gudong!


    Yuntian Ind Master swallowed his saliva and said with a sneer: "With Xu Xiaoyou''s unparalleled power, there is no need for weaklings like us to wave the g and shout. I will not bother Xu Xiaoyou or cause trouble to you!"


    The cmity of the true dragon, the gods of the gods, and the immortal Tianzun, do not know how much.


    ??No one who encounters a real dragon can escape!


    The speed of a real dragon is far beyond the reach of these immortal gods.


    ?Now, Taihe Realm has summoned strong men to gather together, but no countermeasures have been sent yet. Xu Yan is already preparing to subdue the dragon?


    ?That is the rumored real dragon!


    ��I told you, you can��t help.��


    Xu Yan smiled and nodded.


    ��Yes, yes, we are too self-righteous!��


    ?Wu Tiannan has broken through the immortal realm.


    He nced at Cai Ling''er, who was making tea and serving spiritual cakes for him. Since his bloodline was activated and he had acquired the inheritance of the Hailing n, Cai Ling''er''s strength has been growing rapidly.


    Xu Yan took one step forward and disappeared instantly.


    Yuntian Ind Master and others nodded hurriedly.


    ?Li Xuan asked with a smile while sipping the spiritual tea.


    Xu Yan went to subdue the dragon, and they went to wave the g and shout?


    It��s simply too long to live!


    ?Xu Yan raised his hands and said.


    ��Congrattions, little friend Xu!��


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan created the Ten Directions Nirvana Sword and killed the besieging Immortal Heavenly Lord. You obtained the Breathless Nirvana Sword!��


    ?Meng Chong and Xu Yan asionally bring feedback, but most of ites from martial arts experience.


    Even the three of Dayue Huang have begun to prepare to break through the shackles of the Immortal Realm.


    The turmoil in the Divine Realm is surging, and the disciples are powerful in the Divine Realm. For Li Xuan, these are just ordinary things, and he even doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    It��s not too far away from magical power.


    Li Xuan was startled.


    ��Wu Tiannan, this guy, has really good luck.��


    ?Looking at the sword in Yuanshen''s hand, Li Xuan was filled with excitement.


    On this day, the golden light of the Golden Book of the Great Dao emerged.


    ��In this way, Xu took leave!��


    This is the benefit of having enough elixirs to assist cultivation in Qinghua Realm, and even specially refining and supplying elixirs.


    ? Qinghua Sect is also booming, and the strength of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu is rapidly improving.


    ?Li Xuan looked up somewhere and couldn''t help but sigh.


    ?Li Xuan sighed.


    Yuntian Ind Master and others hurriedly returned the greeting.


    Time is in a hurry.


    ?Now, we are not far away from the immortal realm.


    Shi Er, Meng Shushu, and Zhou Ying have all improved in strength. With the help of elixirs, they are one step closer to the realm of supernatural powers.


    Cai Ling''er was overjoyed and told her questions about her cultivation one by one.


    It is far fromparable to the Immortal Realm.


    Obviously, the people killed by this sword were all extremely powerful beings.


    ��How are you doing with your magical power training? What don��t you understand?��


    ??Red Cat''s strength has also been greatly improved, and he is preparing to create a demon n in the God''s Domain, end the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm, and designate the Nine Mountains Realm as the realm of the demon n in the God''s Domain.


    ??Happy achievements have been made in the subsequentption of martial arts and thebing of martial arts.


    ?The breathless sword of the Tao of Nirvana is breathless and invisible. It has the power of the Tao of Nirvana and can cut down warriors!


    This is a sword that can cut the Tao.


    Finally a sword came back.


    ?Li Xuan gave her some pointers, and Cai Ling''er realized something, so she went to retreat to meditate.


    ��


    Beyond the Tao realm, what realm it should be and what the direction of cultivation should be have already been determined.


    It��s enough that Xu Yan can suppress the real dragon in an instant, otherwise they will definitely die when the real dragon is angry!


    He devoted himself wholeheartedly to his martial arts career.


    ��Cut the way!��


    The strength of Yue Changming and Yue''er''s grandson has naturally increased significantly. Although there is still some gap between the immortal realm and the immortal realm, it is not too far away.


    ��The Lord of heaven and earth.��


    ??Li Xuan smiled, this sword kills the Lord of Heaven and Earth, cuts his way, and destroys his way, it is just ordinary.


    Of course, this also requires sufficient strength.


    ��The strength has be stronger again!��


    With this sword, Li Xuan is confident that if Mei Wues to seek revenge on him now, he can kill her with one sword strike.


    It is so domineering and powerful.


    ��Not bad, not bad, he is indeed my martial arts pioneer.��


    Li Xuan was very satisfied.


    The Great Disciple never disappoints.


    ?Li Xuan continued to devote most of his thoughts to the great cause of martial arts, and no longer paid much attention to external affairs.


    No matter how turbulent the divine realm is, it cannot affect him.


    If necessary, it is not very difficult for him to correct the disordered world.


    ?Having prated the origin of Taicang Heaven and Earth, and the principles of Taicang Heaven and Earth, in a sense, he is already the Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth.


    The only difference is that he is not practicing Taicang Martial Arts.


    ? Time flies. For Li Xuan, who is immersed in the great cause of martial arts, he can no longer feel the passage of time much.


    As if just taking a nap.


    On this day, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yanming understands the martial arts method of the Li Dao Realm, and you break through the Li Dao Realm!��


    Li Xuan was immediately excited.


    Li Dao Realm is finally here!


    Boom!


    Once you enter the Li Dao, it is a huge leap. Afterwards, the gap between each realm bes wider and wider.


    ?The Heaven and Earth Realm is far stronger than the Void-Breaking Realm. Even a small breakthrough in the Heaven and Earth Realm will result in a huge improvement in strength.


    ? Breaking through from the Heaven and Earth Realm to the Li Dao Realm, the improvement in strength is like crossing a natural chasm. The strength gap between the two is beyond imagination.


    ?At this moment, Li Xuan was in the midst of a breakthrough and mystery in the Li Dao realm.


    ?Thews of heaven and earth emerge, and the heaven and earth move ording to their ownws. The way of heaven and earth is established, and the way of itself is also established.


    ��This is the Li Dao realm!��


    Li Xuan sighed endlessly. The martial arts hepiled was mysterious and powerful, far superior to Tai Cang Martial Arts. The further the realm went, the less it could bepared to Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    ��This is the power of Tao, the power of rules, and it is almost the power of Dao!


    ��In the dark, the road seems not far away, but what is the road?


    ��All these need to be understood slowly, practiced step by step, and ascend to the great road, there is no end to the journey..."


    At this moment, Li Xuan''s confidence has really increased.


    ��Those who transcend heaven and earth, now I am already transcending heaven and earth!��


    ?Establishing the state of Tao, establishing one''s own way, and establishing the way of heaven and earth. Today, Li Xuan is truly transcendent of heaven and earth.


    Those who establish the Way are transcendent to heaven and earth!


    ?The sky and the earth are too vast to restrain him.


    "A strong person like Mei Wu can be destroyed with a wave of his hand." Li Xuan smiled brightly.


    From this moment on, he truly had the initial power of the Tao Ancestor.


    Rather than just having the name of Taoist ancestors.


    On the spiritual tform, the soul has already undergone transformation, and even the body of the extreme soul has undergone transformation because of his establishment of the Tao.


    ?Even the Dan, Medicine and Martial Arts skills have naturally improved.


    After all, the practice of alchemy and martial arts is simr to that of pure martial arts. They are both in the same direction. Now that the Tao has been established, naturally, the alchemy and martial arts will also improve.


    ?Li Xuan��s soul is holding the Golden Book of the Great Dao in his hand. At this moment, as he establishes the Tao, the use of the Golden Book of the Great Dao also undergoes some changes.


    ��Since I have established my way, and they are all my way, let��s establish the way together.��


    ?Li Xuanyuan''s spirit was brilliant. He opened the golden book of the Great Dao in his hand, and golden light emerged.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qimen Martial Arts has been promoted to the realm of Li Dao.


    ?Jihun Martial Arts has also been promoted to the Li Dao realm.


    But the physical martial arts has not been improved further. If the physical martial arts is to be improved, Meng Chong still needs to understand the Haotian Wuji Body.


    ��Not bad!��


    Li Xuan was very satisfied with this.


    The improvement in strength is so refreshing.


    ��Now, only Meng Chong��s Haotian Indestructible Body is left, but thinking about it, Meng Chong will soon be able to understand it, right?��


    ?Li Xuan thought to himself.


    Four of the five martial arts have been promoted to the realm of standing.


    As his strength continues to improve, the Demon Ancestor��s true body is also continuing to improve. When he establishes the way of the demon n, his Demon Ancestor��s true body will also be promoted to the realm of establishing the Tao.


    ?However, this is not too difficult, you just need to point out the red cat again.


    ��Heaven and earth may also be in my hands!��


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Everything was uncovered. He could see clearly and saw some powerful existences.


    It''s just that at this moment, he no longer cares.


    There is no threat in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth!


    ��Establishing the Way is not the end, it is just establishing the Way. Establishing one��s own way to heaven and earth, establishing one��s own way, that��s all. This is just the starting stage of being strong.


    ��You have to take a longer view. Invincibility within heaven and earth does not mean true invincibility. What is happening outside heaven and earth is currently unknown.


    ��Besides, we still need to understand what changes have urred in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and what the secrets of Heaven and Earth are.��


    ?Li Xuan regained hisposure after being agitated.


    ying with Yu Ruyi in his hand, he sat on the chair, as leisurely as usual.


    "This jade is Ruyi. I have yed with it since I was not a martial artist until I reached the realm of Taoism. It has been tainted with the charm of my martial arts. Now it has be a treasure."


    ?Li Xuan couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at the jade Ruyi in his hand.


    ??This was Xu Yan''s apprenticeship gift to him. It was originally a pair of jade Ruyi, but it was just this one that he had yed with all year round.


    ?Now that he has broken through to the Li Dao realm, the jade Ruyi in his hand has be a treasure because of years of ying with it.


    ��If this continues, as my strength continues to improve, this jade Ruyi will definitely be an unfathomable treasure, and even my chair will be a treasure.��


    ?Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh that the belongings of a strong man, no matter how ordinary they were once, would be treasures.


    ��When I am truly invincible and lonely, seeing Yu Ruyi will be like seeing me. This is the Ruyi of this Taoist ancestor!��


    ?Li Xuan is in a good mood at the moment.


    ?So, with a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth were enveloping Shi Er, Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying.


    ?The voice was like the sound of the great road, directly transmitted into the three souls, guiding the three people to practice.


    ?Under the shadow of the Dao Yun of Heaven and Earth, the strength of Shi Er and the others began to improve rapidly, and some principles of martial arts that were originally unknown were instantly understood at this moment.


    One foot has already entered the realm of supernatural powers.


    It only took half a month to break through to the magical realm.


    Li Xuan, who was in a good mood, waved the jade in his hand, and the Taoist ancestor preached again, so that the warriors of Qinghua Sect could listen to the voice of the Taoist ancestor.


    The news that Dao Zu was going to give a sermon spread instantly within the Qinghua Sect. Strong men from outside rushed back one after another, and geniuses from all over the country also rushed in like crazy.


    ��Master is going to preach again?��


    ?Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu were both surprised.


    ��Master must be happy about something.��


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    ?This day hase to preach.


    The powerful men and geniuses of the Qinghua Sect, as well as all the warriors at the Qinghua Sect headquarters, all sat cross-legged on the ground respectfully, waiting for Dao Ancestor to preach.


    ??Li Xuan sat on the chair, the mysterious aura, the appearance of the great wilderness, and the aura of the Taoist ancestor all emerged. It was mysterious and unpredictable, and his true body was no longer visible.


    ��Meet Dao Ancestor!��


    All the Qinghua Sect warriors bowed down and bowed.


    ?That figure is so mysterious that it is impossible to look directly at it. At a nce, it seems that you can see the infinite wonderful principles of heaven and earth, as if you have seen the endless martial arts.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu were alsopletely shocked.


    Is this the true nature of Master?


    Or, is it just less than one billionth of a billion?


    ?This sermon is no longer the same as thest one. This time it is a real sermon, because Li Xuan has already reached the Taoist realm, and what he talks about is the way of a warrior.


    It is both a way of cultivation and a way of self. Everyone hears it differently and can confirm their own cultivation. How much they can understand and how much they can gain from it all depends on their own talent and understanding.


    ?Those who practice kendo can gain insights into kendo from it, as if a door to kendo has been opened.


    The alchemist suddenly understood the method of alchemy that he had been unable to understand before.


    The same goes for those who refine weapons and formations.


    The warriors practicing Tai Cang martial arts seemed to have realized the bottleneck at this moment, and seemed to have broken some shackles. The martial arts they practiced seemed to have only improved, without any change, but they seemed to have be somewhat different.


    Following Li Xuan''s preaching, the strength of Qinghua Sect will naturally increase significantly again.


    Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu were also immersed in it, and seemed to have understood a lot of their own martial arts, as if they had seen the foundation for establishing the Tao.


    Boom!


    A momentum suddenly emerged, but it did not affect anyone.


    ?Li Xuan nced at Cai Ling''er beside him. This girl had broken through the immortal realm.


    Immediately afterwards, three powerful auras emerged one after another from the Qinghua Sect, breaking the shackles of the immortal realm and entering a new realm, as if they were one with heaven and earth.


    The Tianhe realm!


    ?Li Xuan had a smile on his face. The three of Dayue Huang seemed to have broken through the Tianhe Realm. However, this Tianhe Realm was a little different from the other Tianhe Realm.


    ??Having cultivated magical powers in the Tianhe realm, she is even stronger.


    In the Qinghua Sect, those geniuses have gained something, and there are even some who have achieved breakthroughs.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lords naturally also gained a lot. Those who failed to cultivate magical powers finally cultivated magical powers this time.


    ? Even the True King Tianzun also broke through the immortal realm this time without the help of elixirs.


    ?Of course, there are also those who are not very talented. They feel dizzy after listening to something, and they don��t understand what is being said, but they also feel that it is very mysterious. Their eyes can only show a nk and slightly zed look.


    ?With different talents and understandings, the harvest will naturally be different.


    Some people suddenly realize the path of martial arts, stride forward, rise all the way, and be the strongest.


    ?Of course there are people, but they have gained very little, are still stranded, and eventually turn into a pile of loess.


    After the sermon was finished, everyone was still immersed in it and could note back to their senses.


    There is still a mysterious sound echoing in my soul.


    ?Li Xuan, on the other hand, looked up at Dahuang with a smile on his face.


    ��Tian Zi, I, the Taoist Ancestor, will go and talk to you right now about the secrets of heaven and earth.��


    The figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 470: The Spirit of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 470 The Spirit of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth


    ?Bianhuang, Wu Kingdom Pce, in a small stone house.


    ?Tian Zi scratched her messy hair and looked out of the small stone house expectantly, but she was disappointed and dejected.


    "He''s really noting, is he? If he doesn''te, then I''ll be bored."


    ?A person has been alone for a long time, and it gradually bes a habit. Suddenly one day, someone pulls him out of his loneliness, and he can no longer bear the loneliness.


    ? Tian Zi herself is not a person with a calm temperament and can endure her temper. She is just forced by the situation and cannot leave here, and it has gradually be a habit.


    The arrival of Li Xuan broke his habit and he could no longer bear his temper.


    ��If I had known earlier, I would have said something valuable.��


    ?Tian Zi felt a little regretful.


    ?Finally, someone came here who was extremely powerful and could be chatted with, and who didn''t seem to have any bad intentions. However, because of his caution, the conversation couldn''t continue, and now no one is here.


    ��Oh, Tai Cang tricked me intoing here and locked me up here, but he himself died. Didn��t this hurt me?��


    "But he is not the scary guy in disguise, nor is he the other six guys. Is his strength really so strong that even Tai Cang and the scary guy don''t know about it?"


    The more this happened, the less calm Tian Zi became and the more cautious she became.


    I regretted it after smashing it.


    The aura of Daozu gradually disappeared and returned to his ordinary appearance.


    ?Tian Zi sighed.


    ��Apart from Tai Cang and that terrifying guy, where else can there be such a powerful person? If it really exists, Tai Cang cannot possibly not know about it, and neither can that terrifying guy.


    ?Tian Zi thought of this, not onlyined about Tai Cang, but also felt distressed.


    He didn''t even know how long he had been sitting in the small stone house.


    Tian Zi frowned and pondered.


    ��That guy should be very strong, stronger than Tai Cang? Even stronger than that scary guy?��


    ��Although that scary guy is very strong, Tai Cang has also noticed him, not only Tai Cang, but also the other six, but he has never been mentioned.


    Tian Zi was deep in thought, thinking about what should be said and what should not be said if she could see Li Xuan again.


    ??Li Xuan said, setting the table and making a pot of tea.


    "You won''t be like that scary guy who covets the world, right?"


    ��Little boy Tianzi, what��s wrong with you?��


    At this time.


    ?Hand and wait, Tian Zi''s hair became more and more messy before Li Xuan came, and her whole person became anxious.


    Even more, how should we find out whether the other party is really invincible and lonely?


    ��It��s over. I can��t even lie downfortably in the future. This is the bed Tai Cang made for me!��


    "you you��"


    ��Little Tianzi, don��t make such a fuss.��


    ??? I originally thought about how to test it, but now I have forgotten it.


    "If he is really so powerful, he should know about Tai Cang''s battle with that scary guy, right?"


    ��Taicang will die when he dies. He wants to protect this world and protect people, but he has harmed me. What should I do now?


    ?Tian Zi is remembering something.


    ��Next time hees, I will tell him something and see how he reacts and whether he knows something.��


    ?The more Tian Zi thought about it, the more she felt that she was really smart, having figured out the key so quickly.


    ��He won��t really stoping, will he?��


    The only bed left in his space was smashed by him to vent his anger.


    ��This world is starting to have some problems. After all, Tai Cang��s painstaking efforts will be appreciated by no one.��


    ? Tian Zi was discouraged and sat slumped in the small stone house, looking extremely depressed.


    Tian Zi suddenly felt something in her heart, maybe she could try it out?


    ��Yes, if hees again, let��s test whether he knows about Tai Cang��s battle with that terrifying guy. Such a powerful battle. If he doesn��t know about it, he must not be a contemporary of Tai Cang, but ater.


    ?The more he thought about it, the more Tian Zi found it a bit difficult to understand.


    ��Tai Cang didn��t mention it, nor did those six. It��s really strange. If his strength is really so strong, he is invincible and lonely, and he shouldn��t care about heaven and earth.


    ��Since you are ater, no matter how strong you are, can you still surpass Taicang?


    "If he really surpasses Tai Cang, this can only mean that he, ater, is too evil, but it obviously seems impossible!"


    As soon as Tian Zi heard this voice, she was so excited that her eyes filled with tears. It was finally here.


    ??Li Xuan surrounded the Dao Ancestor''s halo and stepped into the small stone house. He was quite satisfied with Tian Zi''s reaction.


    ��How did you����


    As soon as Tian Zi raised her head, her body suddenly trembled, her heart was shocked, her eyes widened, and she stood up suddenly, subconsciously bing cautious.


    ��Come, drink tea!��


    ?The sky is so purple that I want to cry but have no tears.


    I picked up a cup of tea and felt stuffy after one sip. I was shocked!


    If it were in the past, he would not be able to drink this tea, and even if he did drink it, he wouldin that it was rubbish. Now, after a cup of tea, Tian Zi didn''t seem to notice that it tasted bad, and instead poured himself two more cups, one sip after another. Drink it.


    To calm down the shock!


    ��This is not how you drink tea. Forget it, you are a kid and you don��t understand it.��


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    Tian Zi gradually calmed down the shock in her heart. She scratched her hair and asked curiously: "Senior, what happened to you just now?"


    ?The scene just now was so shocking, it was the first thing he had ever seen in his life.


    ��Oh, just a hint of my true power.��


    Li Xuanfeng smiled lightly.


    But I was extremely happy in my heart. Was this guy Tian Zi frightened?


    ?Of course, except for the physical martial arts, the other four martial arts are already in the Li Dao realm. In terms of strength, there is no need to worry about Tian Zi.


    Tian Zi was shocked again. Just a trace of the true power was already so unfathomable. How powerful was its true strength?


    ��Senior, are you really very strong?��


    ? Tian Zi couldn��t help but ask again.


    ��In your eyes, what is the state of strength? In my heart, there is no concept of strength, because everything I see is weak, including this world.��


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    Tian Ziren was stunned for a moment. Even Tai Cang Heaven and Earth were so weak in his eyes. Isn��t this strong?


    Even that terrifying guy doesn��t dare to look down on Tai Cang Tian Di.


    ??If Taicang Tiandi were not strong, it would not still exist today.


    And in his eyes, such a powerful world is so unbearable in the eyes of the other party?


    ?Taking a deep breath, Tian Zi decided to test the other party.


    The battle between Tai Cang and that terrifying guy was earth-shattering and shook the world for a long time. If anyone knows about this battle, it means that he was of the same era as Tai Cang and others.


    ??If you don��t know, but you are ater, can this strength really be so incredible?


    ��While I was trapped here, a battle broke out. I don��t remember how long ago it was. I only know that the heaven and earth have been in turmoil for thousands of years, and the turmoil outside the sky is also not short.


    ��Senior, do you know about this battle? What is the result of this battle?��


    ?Tian Zi stared at Li Xuan with wide eyes.


    "You actually know how to test? Tian Zi, are you nning to say something? That battle must have been the source of the changes in the world." Li Xuan was a little surprised, but his face remained calm and calm.


    He naturally didn��t know about that battle and had never seen it. Naturally, he didn��t know what the oue would be.


    ?However, as a peerless expert, his existence is unfathomable.


    ?Li Xuan has already thought of an unfathomable and extremely high-level identity for himself.


    ?Especially after establishing the Dao realm, he saw the situation beyond the world at a nce and had already made some preparations.


    ??Moreover, since you want to learn the secrets of heaven and earth from Tian Zi''s mouth, you must have a reasonable reason, and you must not lower your image of an unfathomable master.


    So Tian Zi��s problem cannot trouble Li Xuan at all.


    ��The battle you mentioned was indeed quite long. A group of little guys were fighting and making some noise, which woke me up.


    ��Children fighting is a normal thing. I have seen it too many times, and there have been fights more intense than the one you mentioned.


    ��So, this Daozu simply changed ces and continued to sleep.


    "As for the result, I don''t bother to understand it. Among the fights I have seen, these are all small scenes and not worth mentioning."


    ?Li Xuan nodded, his tone rxed, as if he was talking about a group of children he had seen fighting in a group.


    The talented people are confused.


    ?Such a fierce battle, in his words, turned out to be a fight between children?


    Why do I always feel like the other person is bragging?


    Tian Zi was shocked and couldn''t help but ask: "You said you have seen this kind of battle more than once?"


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "Of course, the battle you mentioned was just a small scene."


    ��Who are you? Do you know Tai Cang?��


    ?Tian Zi couldn��t help but speak.


    Li Xuan''s heart moved, "Too Cang?"


    ?The owner of Tai Cang Shu?


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth here?


    ��Is it too pale?��


    Li Xuan looked back for a moment, then nodded and said, "I heard about a kid named Tai Cang who has a pretty good talent!"


    That''s it?


    Tian Zi was even more dumbfounded. The other party had heard of Tai Cang, and his impression of Tai Cang was that he had a good talent!


    ��Taicang has lived for a long, long time. He was before heaven and earth. If you call him Taicang, little friend, how long have you lived?��


    ?Tian Zi became a little uneasy, and he forgot all the secrets that he shouldn''t have said.


    Li Xuan was shocked when he heard this. Is Taicang so awesome?


    It was before heaven and earth?


    ��No, Tai Cang Tian Di was created by him, right?��


    ?Li Xuan was astonished. If this was really the case, Tai Cang''s strength would naturally exceed his current Li Dao realm.


    ?Tian Zi has already relented, it is the time to fool him and explore the secret.


    Li Xuan was sipping the tea with a deep gaze. The aura and mysterious aura of the Taoist ancestors, including the appearance of the Great Wilderness, all vaguely emerged, as if he was recalling the past, and the true nature emerged involuntarily.


    ? Tian Zi had some doubts in her heart, whether Li Xuan was bragging, but at this moment, seeing the halo of the ancestor, the mysterious aura, and the appearance of the Great Wilderness again, the doubts in her heart suddenly disappeared!


    ?This person must be an extremely terrifying existence.


    ?This looming power of the true nature is far beyond what Tai Cang can match. Even Tai Cang and that scary guy are not so unpredictable.


    ��How long did this Taoist ancestor live?��


    Li Xuan sighed and sighed, "I don''t know how long it has been. When I became enlightened, the Dao was not born, the years did not exist, nothing existed, and even this chaos did not exist..."


    It��s just bragging, so naturally it��s too big.


    ?Li Xuan is confident that he is good at bragging.


    Tian Zi was stunned for a moment after hearing this. She held her hair with one hand and her whole body was in a daze.


    ����I have seen too many powerful beings, I have given guidance to too many beings, and I have created too many ways of cultivation.


    ��I was on the road, and I don��t know how far I have traveled.


    "Some people call me the ancestor of martial arts, some call me the first **** and demon of chaos, and some call me the ancestor of the great road... Of course, now there are also people who call me the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor.


    ��Of course, what I like most is the name of Dao Ancestor.��


    After all the bragging, Li Xuan felt relieved.


    ?Tian Zi has beenpletely stunned. Is this person so powerful and incredible?


    At the time of enlightenment, the great road has not yet been born, and the years have not existed?


    ??He is a **** and demon of chaos, and he is also the ancestor of the great road. It sounds scary.


    ����I have seen too many creatures die, too many, too many, so when I get to the back, I simply find a ce to sleep without looking, caring, or asking.


    ��Those children, they are too greedy and they are beating back and forth, which is a bit annoying. Now when I wake up and see this world, Ie in to y.


    ��My little friend, you have too little experience and don��t know what invincible loneliness is.��


    ??Li Xuan sighed, as if he had lived for too long and had seen too much, and his heart was numb. Now it was just to find some fun for himself and to amuse himself for some time.


    "As I said, this world is too weak andcks something. It is an iplete world with only regr rules. What''s more, this powerful world in your eyes is actually just like this."


    Li Xuan��s eyes seemed to be recalling something, ��I don��t know how many years ago, there was a being who held a giant ax and opened up the world and created a vast world.


    ��That heaven and earth are divided into three realms and have reincarnation, which is far beyond what this heaven and earth canpare with.


    "However, no matter how powerful the world is, it can''t withstand the torment. The final mess has probably disappeared in the long river of time."


    Tian Zi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a look of shock on her face. Before Tai Cang, was there actually heaven and earth?


    Furthermore, even more powerful?


    ?Such a powerful world has also disappeared in the long river of time.


    How long has this senior lived?


    horrible.


    ?Even Tian Zi felt a little numb at the moment.


    ��Senior, so you already know my identity?��


    Tian Zi asked cautiously.


    At this moment, he somewhat believed that Li Xuan already knew his identity.


    ��Would I still lie to you as a kid?��


    Li Xuan said with a surprised smile.


    At this moment, the Golden Book of Great Dao in Yuan Shen��s hand was opened, the purple sky reflected on the page, and lines of information emerged.


    ��The spirit of Tai Cang, the beginning of heaven and earth, transformed by the purple light of the sky����


    The spirit of heaven and earth!


    Although Li Xuan had some guesses that Tian Zi was not a living being in the ordinary sense, and probably had a deep connection with Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, he never thought that he was actually the spirit of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    At this time, he also understood why Tian Zi was trapped here.


    ??The person who trapped him here is Tai Cang, the Lord of heaven and earth, Tai Cang!

 Chapter 471: The legend of Tai Cang, the origin of heaven and earth

    Chapter 471 The legend of Tai Cang, the origin of heaven and earth


    Li Xuan raised his hand, pointed to the purple sky, then to the sky, to the earth, and said with a smile: "You, the spirit of heaven and earth, are transformed by purple light!"


    When Tian Zi heard this, she was shocked. At the same time, she no longer had any doubts about Li Xuan''s strength, and she even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since he knew his identity and did nothing, he obviously had no bad intentions.


    ?His identity as the spirit of heaven and earth is known to only a few people.


    But he is transformed by purple light, and even fewer people know about him.


    ��It turns out that senior really knows, it��s just that I��m too worried.��


    Tian Zi smiled bitterly and said.


    ��It seems like you, little kid, also has a story, why don��t you tell it?��


    Li Xuan took the opportunity to smile and said.


    The owner of this story is called Tai Cang.


    ��Senior, do you know what Tai Cang is pursuing?��


    ��Taicang was born in thend of immortality. ording to Taicang, he didn��t know how he was born, nor what kind of creature he was. He was confused at first, just like those untransformed true spirits, and his spiritual wisdom was not yet developed.


    ��Until one day, I met a true spirit with the same spiritual intelligence...��


    ��I don��t know how long I have been traveling, but Tai Cang saw an extremely powerful true spirit, but this true spirit was already old and seemed to be dying.


    ��As the cultivation bes deeper and deeper, the scope of Taicang��s walking in the Immortal Land bes wider and wider, and he is able to hunt increasingly powerful true spirits.


    ��Tai Cang said that that scene shocked him greatly. It turned out that even if the living beings were not killed, they would grow old and die. Although he didn��t know how long the real creature lived, it was dead after all.


    Since Tian Zi talked about these past events, he couldn''t stop talking and kept talking about everything.


    ?However, when Tian Zi asked this question, he obviously did not call it chaos.


    Tian Zi took out a breath and said in a deep voice: "Tai Cang is thend of immortality, the first cultivator, he has outstanding talent and pioneered the way of cultivation.


    "Tai Cang said that he saw the brutal fighting of the true spirits. For some reason, his spiritual wisdom gradually became enlightened, and he gradually became wise, and his body gradually changed into the appearance of a human being today.


    Even, it was Tai Cang who created him.


    ��Observing the fighting of various true spirits, some strong and some weak, he gradually figured out a way to avoid, dodge, and hunt the true spirits efficiently..."


    Tian Zi did not ask why it was or was not, but the expression on his face became much more serious, and he said in aplicated and reminiscing tone: "The sky is in chaos, Tai Cang they call it thend of immortality, also called thend of chaos. Thend of transformation, once upon a time, the strong men in this world were called thend of transformation outside the world...


    ��Tai Cang is practicing, swallowing up the violent spiritual energy in thend of immortality, constantly exploring and improving.


    Li Xuan listened silently and sighed in his heart. Before the heaven and earth, there was chaos. This was not much different from the chaos he knew.


    ��Of course, in the Immortal Land at that time, there were many true spirits, and the weak were eaten by the strong. The weak true spirits were in danger of being eaten at any time.


    ��The Immortal Land seems to exist forever, and there are true spirits living there, but like wild beasts, although they have powerful abilities, even innate abilities, their use is superficial and they have no knowledge of cultivation, and they all rely on their own growth.


    ??Li Xuan thought of the origin of Tianzi. The spirit of Taicang, the heaven and earth, was transformed by the purple light of the sky. Obviously, his birth was rted to Taicang.


    Some words cannot be said to death, otherwise there will be no room for maneuver. Li Xuan is already very skilled at this.


    "From that moment on, Tai Cang felt that he should pursue something..."


    ��No one knows when the creatures that did not transform into the earth were born, and how long theysted. No one knows it. It is better than Tai Cang, and it is impossible to go back to the past to see what happened.


    Tian Zi is telling about Tai Cang, from Tai Cang��s birth to Tai Cang��s rise. Naturally, these deeds are all what Tai Cang once told Tian Zi.


    ��Later, Taicang didn��t even regard himself as the same kind as those true spirits, but felt that he was a unique existence.


    ��Just like that, I don��t know how many years have passed, Tai Cang has be stronger, and he can easily hunt down the powerful true spirits that he was once no match for.


    ?Tian Zi was talking slowly.


    "Of course, senior must know. If it were me in the past, I would be curious and pester senior to ask for details, but now, I no longer have such curiosity."


    ?? Li Xuan naturally would not overturn what he said, but he would notpletely deny Tian Zi''s title, so he gave an answer that seemed to contain a mystery.


    ?Beyond the heaven and earth, there is a state of chaos, filled with unchanging energy. The first thing Li Xuan thought of was chaos, so he said chaos.


    Tian Zi was silent for a long time, then raised his finger and pointed at the sky, saying: "Beyond the heaven and the earth, there is and of confusion. Seniors call it chaos?"


    Li Xuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, and no!"


    When Tian Zi said this, he paused and looked at Li Xuan.


    Speaking of thetter part, Tian Zi looked a little lonely.


    ?Li Xuan nodded slightly, he had already guessed something.


    Poured Tianzi a cup of tea, treating himself as a listener.


    "Taicang said he didn''t know how big the Land of Immortality was. He had no fixed abode, wandered around the Land of Immortality, and encountered dangers. At that time, he didn''t know the passage of time, and had no sense of time. He always Youyoudang, and because of his spiritual wisdom, he feels proud when facing other true spirits.


    "You said that Tai Cang is a very talented child. Tai Cang is the most talented person I know."


    From Tian Zi��s narration, it can be seen that he and Tai Cang have an extremely close rtionship, and these things were obviously not experienced by Tian Zi personally, but were told to him by Tai Cang.


    Li Xuan listened silently. The more he listened, the more he sighed. Tai Cang is really a legend.


    As expected, Tian Zi took a sip of tea and continued talking.


    ��Tai Cang was observing this true spirit until it died of old age and its body was found and eaten by other true spirits.


    Since Tai Cang met the first true spirit with spiritual intelligence, the entire Immortal Land began to undergo some changes, and there were more and more intelligent creatures.


    The strength of these spiritually intelligent beings is constantly increasing. These strong men are all affected by Tai Cang, for example, they like to transform into human forms.


    ?For example, he also figured out his own cultivation method from Tai Cang''s cultivation method.


    ?The way of cultivation of the creatures in thend of immortality, if we look at the source, it seems to have started from Tai Cang, and they have all been influenced by Tai Cang.


    ?Taicang has given guidance to many living beings in their cultivation. It is precisely because of this that he has a group of followers around him.


    From the beginning, Tai Cang and others were not the strongest in the Immortal Land, but as they gradually reached the top, there were very, very few true spirits who could fight with them.


    In addition to Tai Cang, some extremely talented creatures also appeared in the Land of Immortality.


    ��The Land of Unchange is chaotic. There is no heaven and earth, and there is even no concept of heaven and earth at all. Tai Cang and the others all live in the Land of Unchange and wander in the Land of Unchange.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. Tai Cang was tired of wandering aimlessly and having no fixed ce to live, so he found a ce to live in thend of immortality. "He made this his home most of the time. , they are all thinking about the way of cultivation, asionally traveling and collecting some materials for study.


    ��The rest of the creatures, for the most part, have found a ce to settle down, asionally wandering around, and getting along well with each other.


    ��After all, in the entire Immortal Land, they are the only ones with wisdom. Even if conflicts break out, they will restrain themselves, and even stronger and respected people wille forward to resolve conflicts.


    ��For example, Tai Cang will uphold justice, be impartial and resolve some conflicts.��


    Tian Zi sighed and said: "Originally, it might not be bad if days like this continue, but how can things in the world go so smoothly?


    ��People who are confused, groggy, and intelligent will naturally want to pursue more and change the environment of their lives.


    ��So, Tai Cang collected materials, forged some treasures, and emitted light. Then, light appeared in the obscurednd, and even light of various colors appeared.


    ��A group of people were chasing the beauty, and conflicts arose, and several small groups were gradually formed, but these did not affect Tai Cang.


    ��Tai Cang is proud, he is also the strongest, and the number of creatures following him is naturally thergest. Although other small groups have their own camps, they respect Tai Cang.


    ��If a major conflict breaks out, Tai Cang will still be asked to administer justice and mediate...��


    ??Following Tian Zi''s narration, Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, Tai Cang is really amazing.


    And when ites to this, there is still nothing about heaven and earth, let alone changes in heaven and earth, which means that Tai Cang forged a luminous treasure, and in the mistynd, one can see the brilliant brilliance, but there is still no The existence of heaven and earth.


    Tian Zi continued to talk, some lengthy and some garrulous. Most of the time, it was about Tai Cang''s daily life. asionally, he would mediate conflicts and even suppress strong people who challenged him.


    asionally, Tian Zi will show a lonely look, and evenugh at her, saying she is too self-righteous.


    Li Xuan could see that Tian Zi''s feelings for Tai Cang were extremely deep.


    After all, in a sense, Tai Cang created him.


    ��Tai Cang is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the entire Land of Immortality, no matter how powerful the true spirit is, it is no match for him. At that time, Tai Cang could be said to be the strongest person in the Land of Immortality.


    ��Of course, besides Tai Cang, there are six other guys who are also extremely powerful, surpassing other creatures by a long way.


    ��However, they are still much weaker than Tai Cang, and because of their differences in life and cultivation, they are also divided into camps.


    ��Even some minor conflicts asionally broke out, but they were just minor matters.��


    At this point, Tian Zi paused.


    ?Li Xuan did not urge him and continued to drink tea silently,pletely treating himself as an audience.


    ��Senior, you should know how the heaven and the earth came into being, right?��


    Tian Zi��s expression became solemn.


    The appearance of heaven and earth is rted to his birth.


    "In and of immutability, only the ce where Tai Cang and others live will have brilliance, which will naturally attract some unchanging true spirits. Some true spirits will be hunted and killed, while others will be raised and tamed. Then be a mount.


    ��Until one day, a purple light appeared at the end of the chaotd.


    ��Whether the purple light appeared from the end of the mistynd cannot be determined, but at that time, Tai Cang and others felt that the purple light seemed to appear from the end.


    ��The purple light shines on the misty sky, as if splitting the Immortal Land into two halves, spreading across the entire Immortal Land. This is the first time that the misty and Immortal Land is illuminated by light.


    ��Of course, this is the first time Tai Cang and the others have seen them. As for whether they appeared before they were born, there is no way of knowing.


    ��The appearance of Ziguang, both Tai Cang and others, realized that this was a great opportunity.


    ��The true spirits whose intelligence has not yet been awakened were frightened by the purple light, roared and fled away from the purple light, while Tai Cang and the others rushed towards the purple light..."


    Li Xuan''s heart was so excited.


    The appearance of purple light also means that heaven and earth are about to be born.


    ��Everyone is vying for the purple light. Tai Cang is the strongest. Naturally, the purple light he obtains is the most and the most dazzling.


    ��Everyone has received the opportunity of purple light, but how to use the purple light is unknown.


    ��Taicang used purple light to open up a vast world in the chaos, and he was further promoted.


    ��The other six guys also learned from Tai Cang and opened up the heaven and earth with purple light. As for the rest, they just vassalized the seven Tai Cang people and opened up their own ce in the world.


    ��I am part of the purple light. When Tai Cang opened up the heaven and earth, a part of the purple light finally remained. He ced this part of the purple light in the heaven and earth to nurture it, and I was born.


    ��Of the seven heavens and earth, Tai Cang is the most respected, and it is also the most perfect and vast world.��


    When Tian Zi said this, her eyes turned red, as if she would shed tears in the next moment.


    Li Xuan''s heart was shocked. Among the seven heavens and earth, Tai Cang is the most respected!


    There are seven heavens and earths, and Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is the strongest and most vast.


    In addition to Taican Heaven and Earth, there are six other heavens and earth.


    ??Li Xuan thought of Hades, Witches and Demons... This is probably the second of the other six heavens and earth.


    ��Senior said that Tai Cang Tian Dicks something and Tai Cang Tian Di is too weak. In fact, Tai Cang Tian Di is the strongest and most perfect.


    ��Thews of heaven and earth are running regrly, thews of heaven and earth are perfect, the spiritual energy is gentle, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is active, mountains, rivers andkes are all there, which cannot bepared with the other six heavens and earth.


    ��Taicang Zhiqiang deserves to be number one, he has always been the boss.


    ��The creation of heaven and earth was always in the growth stage at the beginning. After a long period of growth, it finally reached its peak and the heaven and earth werepletely formed.


    ��The true spirit outside the heaven and the earth that cannot be transformed into the earth enters the heaven and the earth, and gradually gives birth to spiritual wisdom, so the true spirit is divided into the true spirit of the heaven and the earth, and the true spirit that cannot be transformed.


    ��Actually, the name of true spirit, after the birth of heaven and earth, specifically refers to the true spirit with spiritual wisdom, the untransformed true spirit, refers to the true spirit without spiritual wisdom, and means the true spirit that has not been educated.


    ��The human race was also born here, and all creatures like to exist in human form. This is all influenced by Tai Cang.


    ��Taicang spreads martial arts, and practitioners appear in heaven and earth. The seven heavens and earthmunicate and learn from each other, and even the seven heavens and earth each find a treasurend suitable for their own cultivation.


    ��Everything is harmonious and prosperous. The seven Tai Cang people are the masters of the seven heavens and earth. They respect Tai Cang and are worshiped by all cultivators.


    ��Heaven and earth have time and records of years. Since the creation of heaven and earth, I don��t know how many years have passed, and I can��t remember them either.


    ��Until one day, the seven people from Tai Cang gathered together and looked into the depths of the Immortal Land, and seemed to find something����

 Chapter 472: Tai Cang is dead, the wilderness is about to begin

    Chapter 472 Tai Cang is dead, and the wilderness is about to begin


    When Li Xuan heard this, he knew that what Tian Zi was going to talk about next was the reason for the changes in the world and the whereabouts of Tai Cang.


    ?Has such a legendary person already fallen?


    ?Thinking of the scenes Xu Yan saw across the wilderness, and that majestic figure. Could that majestic figure be Tai Cang?


    It is as powerful as the fall of Tai Cangdu, what a powerful enemy it is.


    Furthermore, it is very possible that the seven Tai Cang people joined forces to deal with that existence, but they were all unable to defeat it?


    ��Tai Cang and the others discovered that a powerful aura appeared in the depths of the Immortal Land. It was approaching the Heaven and Earth, but it immediately stopped somewhere in the Immortal Land.


    ��At first, Tai Cang and the others thought it was a powerful immortal true spirit hidden in the Immortal Land, so they didn��t pay much attention to it.


    ��Just like that, I don��t know how many years passed, and one day, an extremely powerful aura stirred up in the sky, and Tai Cang Dang was ready to go check it out.


    ?However, even after Taicang fell for so long, Taicang heaven and earth are still safe and sound. Although there have been some changes, they have not suffered serious damage.


    ��He also said that he would be back soon. He lied to me and said that the man was no match for him, but he actually died.


    ��Taicang knew that he might not survive this battle. He was afraid that Taicang would be invaded and destroyed, so he kept some backup ns.


    "It is easy for me to let you out, but you should think about it, are you really willing to expose yourself after hiding for so long?"


    ��Those guys who followed Tai Cang are all useless. After so many years, has not one of them broken through the limit and reached the same level as Tai Cang?��


    ��Or is the destruction of Fenyun Heaven and Earth a conspiracy?��


    Tian Zi said angrily again, and then began to curse.


    ��After that battle, the Taicang world was in turmoil for a long time, and some changes also urred. For example, my current position is in the bordend, thend of Taicang bordend. The heaven and earth��s inspiration no longer exists, and the spiritual energy has be violent.


    Tian Zi sighed, but said angrily: "But Tai Cang is so stupid. Everything he left for me is gone. Now even thest bed is gone. How will I live in the future?" ��


    ��Although you have transcended heaven and earth, you should continue to live in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth until your strength surpasses Tai Cang and surpasses the strong man in the Immortal Temple.��


    Without the existence of the temple, there is no guarantee that even Tai Cang can match its strength.


    Li Xuan looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "As I said, this world is missing something, and it is too weak, and you can make up for the missing part."


    Therefore, Tian Zi cannot let him bepletely free for the time being, but a n can be arranged.


    ��Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is very special. Because of my existence as the spirit of Heaven and Earth, if you want to invade Heaven and Earth, you must destroy me. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to invade and destroy Heaven and Earth.


    ?Taicang is so powerful that he is dead, although Taicang Heaven and Earth still seems safe.


    ?Li Xuan looked back at him and uttered two words: "The way of heaven!"


    ?Li Xuan knew what was going on at this moment.


    "Senior Dao Ancestor, you teach me the methods of Heavenly Dao. From now on, I will be the Great Wilderness Heavenly Dao, and you, Senior Daozu, are the Great Wilderness Martial Ancestor, so I, Tian Zi, will be your disciple... Boy?"


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan looked at Tian Zi who was cursing and sometimes crying miserably, and said with a smile: "Kid, you are the spirit of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Do you want to improve Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?


    ��Tianhe, Shenzun, Supreme, Realm Lord��now the Realm Lord is the strongest in Taicang Heaven and Earth, and the seven Taicang people are the masters of Heaven and Earth.


    In that battle, the strong men who followed Tai Cang suffered heavy casualties. However, it is known that the other five worlds, the Witch Demon World and Hell Hell Heaven and Earth, still exist. As for whether the Witch Demon Heaven and Hell Hell Heaven and Earth have fallen, it is temporarily unknown.


    There are three hundred realms in the Tao Domain, and each realm is like a small world.


    Tian Zi��s eyes brightened the more she listened, and she said excitedly: ��Senior, I want to do this way of heaven, please teach me!��


    ? Tian Zi couldn��t help but shrink her neck.


    ��There are three hundred realms in the Tao Domain, three hundred realm masters? Nowadays, there are not so many.��


    ?Li Xuan instilled in Tian Zi the concept of the way of heaven that he had figured out.


    ��However, it is not impossible to find another way to continue to improve your strength before breaking through to the Li Dao realm.��


    Tian Zi asked doubtfully: "Senior, you keep saying that there is something missing in this world. What is missing?"


    ��I hope so.��


    ��And the martial arts I teach is called the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and the inner region is now a great wilderness.


    "what ever!"


    ??But what if Tian Zi is exposed, will it attract the strong man who cannot transform the temple?


    ?Of course, Tian Zi cannot know the details because he is locked here.


    ?The other party��s purpose is to invade and devour the seven heavens and earth.


    Taicang alone can subdue the other six people, which shows how strong Taicang is.


    ��What iscking in this world must be made up for. Tai Cang is dead, and now only you can do it.��


    Tian Zi patted her chest and said.


    I don��t know when, but a temple appeared in the Land of Immortality, called the Temple of Immortality, as if it wandered from somewhere in the Land of Immortality.


    ?At this moment, Tian Zi was full of resentment towards Tai Cang.


    ��The Lord of the Realm, once also known as the Lord of the Small Heaven and Earth.


    After all, even if he is currently in the Taoist realm, has many supernatural powers, and has the Wuxiji Tao Sword in his hand, and if he mobilizes the power of Tai Cang, there is no guarantee that he can defeat Tai Cang.


    ��Taicang and the other **** tricked me intoing here and gave me good food and fun, but they locked me here for fear that I would be discovered.


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    ��Senior Daozu, don��t worry, I��m very talented.��


    ��There is a natural chasm between the Supreme and the Realm Lord, and the strength between the Heaven and Earth Realm and the Lidao Realm is also very different.


    ��My martial arts, the realm of heaven and earth isparable to that of gods and supreme beings. When the realm of heaven and earth is great, it will have the power of the supreme. The realm of establishing the Tao is equal to that of a world lord.


    ?Tian Zi has deep resentment.


    ��You are the spirit of heaven and earth, and you are suitable to unite heaven and earth and transform into the way of heaven. However, you are the way of heaven in the beginning, so you are not suitable to move the whole heaven and earth.


    ��Tai Cang is the most powerful among the Lords of Heaven and Earth, and the strong man who does not transform into the temple is even more powerful than the Lord of Heaven and Earth.��


    ��If it weren��t for him, how could I, Tianzi, have suffered here for so many years?��


    ��As a result, unexpected changes urred.��


    What kind of strength does the strong man of Fuhua Temple have? He is so terrifying.


    Li Xuan has also gained insight into the martial arts strength of Tai Cang Tian Di.


    Tianzi looked solemn and solemnly said: "Taicang is dead, Dahuang is about to stand, I am the Dao of Dahuang!"


    ��Do you want to make it impossible for those who covet the world to attack the world?��


    At this point, Tian Zi''s expression became extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Fen Yun, the world has be silent, everything in the world has been devoured and plundered, and the Lord of Fen Yun, Fen Yun, has also disappeared, and seems to have fallen!


    ��You must know that Fenyun is one of the seven lords of heaven and earth, and he is extremely powerful. There are many strong men in Fenyun heaven and earth, but they have disappeared.


    ��If I make up for what is missing, will I die?��


    Then, he continued to talk nonchntly about some situations in that battle and the changes in the world.


    "I no longer believe that Tai Cang is invincible. He is such a waste. If the world is gone, it will be gone. Why fight to the death?"


    ��I can��t float or swell. My current strength is not as good as Tai Cang, let alone a strong man from the Immortal Temple. If I encounter him, I will definitely die.


    At this moment, Tian Zi''s heart was shocked, and the shackles on his body were partially unlocked!


    ?Li Xuan was secretly stunned when he heard this. Fenyun Tiandi, one of the seven heavens and earth, was so extinct?


    The Lord of Fenyun Heaven and Earth died like this?


    The six Taicang people were unable to track them down, and they were worried about the safety of the world, so they had no choice but to return to the world. However, they became cautious about each other and would immediately support one side if there was a crisis.


    As the situation developed, the crisis between heaven and earth became more and more urgent. In the end, Tai Cang and others, after making sufficient preparations,unched an attack on the Fuhua Temple.


    ?Li Xuan smiled and shook his head, Tian Zi, this guy, has a very flexible mind.


    "The ce that used to be the core of Taicang Tiandi is now the three hundred realms of the Dao Domain. These realm owners are all bastards..." Tian Zi became angrier as he scolded him. He kept talking and asionally cried about how he was doing. miserable.


    When ites to the powerful men of the Fuhuan Temple, Tian Zi is obviously full of resentment.


    There is no doubt that these three hundred realms were opened by the former masters of the small world and the strong men who followed Tai Cang.


    ?Li Xuan nodded secretly, Tian Zi is quite smart.


    ��That��s right, the way of heaven!��


    But the Witch Demon also discovered the remains of the fallen Fenyun and the person who took action.


    ?? Li Xuan smiled brightly, patted Tian Zi on the shoulder, and said: "I came to travel around Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and moved by my heart, I epted a few disciples, and they are growing up.


    "Will not."


    ? Li Xuan was deceived about how powerful the way of heaven is, how to move heaven and earth, how to be respected by the people of heaven and earth, how to strengthen the way of heaven itself, and how to make heaven and earth continue to be strong.


    Li Xuan became wary.


    ?? Li Xuan asked himself, even if he had perfected the Dao realm, he might not be able to kill Tai Cang, but he should not be weaker than Tai Cang. Among the other six Lords of Heaven and Earth, who should be able to kill the weaker one?


    ?Of course, there will be a big difference in strength between the realm lord and the realm lord.


    ��Of course, I also know that the person I should hate the most is that scary guy, but that scary guy is too strong and I can��t beat him, otherwise I would want to kill him too.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ��Oh, you want to do the way of heaven? Then what way of heaven do you want to do?��


    ��What can I do if I don��t give in? I don��t want to be locked here for a moment anymore. Tai Cang is such a bastard. Just die and let me suffer here alone.��


    Tian Zi fell into a trance and murmured: "The way of heaven?"


    Li Xuan evaluated in his mind.


    At the end of the sentence, Tian Zi couldn''t help crying.


    Li Xuan said with a dumb smile.


    ??Nowadays, both the witches, demons and Hades want to invade Taicang Heaven and Earth. There is a certain chance that the remaining strong men in these two worlds have taken refuge in the Temple of Immortality.


    ��The changes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and theyout of Bordends, Inner Domain, and Spiritual Domain are all for the purpose of cultivating new Lords of Heaven and Earth. However, those guys didn��t take any action at all, or they had their own agendas...


    Then, Tian Zi looked at Li Xuan eagerly and said, "Senior, do you think you can do it?"


    "I also know the reason why Tai Cang did this. He had an idea in the wilderness and looked as if he had been severely injured. This was to divert attention so that no one would notice that I was here..."


    "It''s good that you can make such a decision. In this case, I will teach you the method of Heavenly Dao and teach you how to be Heavenly Dao. Of course, if you are too stupid to understand, it can only mean that you have no destiny with Heavenly Dao. ��


    ? Li Xuan stood up and walked out of the small stone house, while Tian Zi followed subconsciously and walked directly out of the small stone house, and even walked out of the pce that covered the small stone house.


    ��Only those who are above the Tao realm can have the power to kill Tai Cang, and can they not be afraid of the strong men of the Unchanged Temple...��


    "If I had the strength, I would change the world. If it is too blue, it will die, and the world will no longer be too blue!"


    Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    ��Then it��s settled, I, Tian Zi, and even the Taoist boys under the Tao Ancestor!��


    ��You are the spirit of heaven and earth. If you want to be a heaven, it is much simpler. The method of heaven is also simple. Initially, the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth are the foundation, but you do notpletely follow the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.��


    ��Senior, I think so, even in my dreams!��


    ?However, ording to Tian Zi��s guess, there is a high probability that he died.


    Tian Zi wiped her tears and cursed again, "Taicang is such a bastard, he locked me up for so long in order to protect all living beings in this world.


    ?The way of heaven!


    The destruction of the Burning Cloud Heaven and Earth is rted to the powerful men of the Fuhuan Temple.


    ?Li Xuan remained silent, this guy Tian Zi was having a hard time.


    ?Tian Zi suddenly became energetic.


    I don��t know how much time passed, but the Witch Demon, whose strength was second only to Tai Cang, encountered a powerful enemy, suffered heavy losses, and almost died.


    ??Li Xuan fell silent. He was as strong as Tai Cang, but he was actually dead.


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Tai Cang, heaven and earth, there is nothing but Dao. It seems that the rules are perfect and running freely, but after all, itcks the Dao of Heaven. If the Dao of Heaven exists and the sun and moon are moving, the heaven and earth should continue to strengthen, expand and maintain. The bnce of heaven and earth����


    Normally speaking, a Lidao realm is equivalent to or stronger than a Realm Lord, but he is not a Lidao realm in the ordinary sense, so he has such strength in the Lidao realm.


    In any case, he was created by Tai Cang. In a sense, Tai Cang is like his father.


    ��That battle was too tragic. Even though I didn��t participate, I still knew that Tai Cang was dead. He was really dead.��


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    Tian Zi said angrily.


    ?Tian Zi continued to talk.


    ��If I achieve great sess in the Dao realm, or even reach perfection, can I kill Tai Cang?��


    ��Taicang is dead, and this world is no longer Taicang. It can also cover you, and you can let go of all the causes and effects in the past..."


    Tian Zi scratched her hair and asked after careful consideration.


    Li Xuan smiled in surprise and said: "This may be a good thing for you. Since you are hiding it, why expose yourself?


    From this it can be seen that Taicang is really good, and the strong man who does not transform into the temple will probably not have a hard time in that battle.


    ??Li Xuan is not sure. He mobilizes the power of the entire world in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth to fight against the strong man who does not transform into the temple.


    ?Li Xuan didn''t mention the matter of epting disciples. Tian Zi''s real strength is three points stronger than those of the realm masters in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. After all, he is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    ��This shocked the six Taicang people. They realized the seriousness of the matter and went to explore the powerful aura.


    ��But that breath is avoiding them.��


    ?The sky is full of joy.


    ??A book appeared in Li Xuan''s hand.


    ?It is Tai Cang Shu!


    Tian Zi was startled, and suddenly looked a little lonely. He sighed and said: "Taicang, as expected, he has left a backup n. He wants theters to follow his path again and be the new master of Taicang Heaven and Earth, protecting the world. Too heaven and earth!��

 Chapter 473: Your apprentice subdued a real dragon

    Chapter 473 Your apprentice subdued a real dragon


    Looking at the Tai Cang Book, Tian Zi sighed and said: "If the guess is correct, the Tai Cang Book should be in the wilderness, and it is not too far away from me."


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "You are quite perceptive. This book is indeed not far from you."


    ��Senior Dao Ancestor, the Tai Cang Book is in your hand, and you are now the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.��


    Tian Zi looked at Tai Cang Shu and said.


    ��This heaven and earth����


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    ��Senior Dao Ancestor definitely looks down upon it, but I don��t know if anyone has ever obtained the Tai Cang Book.��


    Tian Zi said doubtfully.


    "This book is actually boring. I live in seclusion here, so I don''t care about this. It''s just a coincidence that I epted a disciple. My second disciple discovered it..."


    ��Of course, since it is the way of heaven, we must abide by the rules. Otherwise, if we act haphazardly, the world will be in chaos, which is not a good thing for the way of heaven...��


    ?Li Xuan raised his hand a little and unlocked part of Tian Zi''s shackles, allowing him to move freely within the wilderness.


    means that he wants to disperse this body, and the process of dispersing the body is, after all, somewhat painful.


    ?Now, Tian Zi has be Dahuang Tiandao. The first thing he does is to help Dahuang quickly increase its strength, so that the treasures of heaven and earth can appear in Dahuang, and even expand the territory of Dahuang.


    How exactly they are different, but I can��t tell.


    "By the way, I am the way of heaven, I must have majesty, I must have rules..."


    ? Tian Zi is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is not difficult for him to transform into Tao without losing his self-awareness, but he will eventually have to give up his current body.


    Tian Zi nodded solemnly, "Let those **** who stare at me never find me again. One day, I will let them taste the power of the glorious way of heaven!"


    ?On this day, the warriors in the wilderness all raised their heads in confusion. I don��t know why, but they always felt that something was different about this day?


    ��Those guys in the Dao Domain have too many thoughts. They want topete for the position of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. They just think too much and wait to bear the power of the brilliant Dao in the future.��


    Li Xuan said solemnly.


    ?Taicang is dead, and the wilderness is about to begin!


    From the moment Tian Zi shouted these words, the fate of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth has been determined.


    "I see!"


    "O heaven, there is no way in the sky, but there is a way in the wilderness, and those who covet the wilderness will eventually bear the power of heaven."


    ��I won��t have a body anymore?��


    ? Tian Zi looked a little depressed.


    At a certain moment, the purple light merged into the sky and the earth, and in a trance, it seemed to have turned into aw. However, thisw was somewhat different from the otherws.


    ?But it won��t take long for Tian Zi to be the Heavenly Dao of the Great Wilderness. After he bes proficient in running the Heavenly Dao rules and improves the strength of the Great Wilderness, he will gradually expand and eventually include the entire world.


    To be the Dao of Heaven, there is an extremely critical link. Tianzi must turn into the Dao, with itself as the core, integrating and operating the Dao of heaven and earth.


    It seems that the power of God is contained in it?


    ��Hahaha, I am finally free, I am finally free and unrestrained...��


    Nowadays, Tianzi is bing the new Heavenly Dao, is undergoing transformation, and is establishing the rules of Heavenly Dao. This requires time and process.


    Next, Li Xuan took the Tao Principles described in Tai Cang Shu as the foundation and began to teach the methods of Tianzi Tiandao, how to operate the Tao Principles, how to change the Tao Principles, and how to integrate the Tao Principles.


    ?Although Dahuang''s strength has improved rapidly, his foundation is ultimately shallow. Although his spiritual energy has improved, due to the short time, insufficient umtion, andck of natural resources and earthly treasures.


    ��The way of heaven is invisible, you are the way of heaven, who can find you? You are everywhere, running the heaven and earth, using the rules of heaven, strengthening the world, and continuing to expand the world. The stronger the world is, the stronger you will be..."


    ? Tian Zi screamed and cursed, and her body gradually dispersed, eventually turning into a ball of purple light.


    Li Xuan pointed to the Tai Cang Book of Dao and said: "If you want to be the Dao of Heaven, the first thing you have to do is to run the Dao and unify these Dao into one..."


    ?Li Xuan has already taught him how to establish the rules of heaven and what rules to establish, so Tian Zi only needs to follow them.


    Li Xuan sighed.


    The sound that no one could hear rang out in the wilderness. Tian Zi looked at the nts and trees in the wilderness. Every cultivator was excited and found it extremely interesting.


    ��If you were the Dao of Heaven, how would you care about your body? Heaven and earth are your body, and you can transform into any living being. Within heaven and earth, every nt, tree, and living creature can be your body.


    ?Tianzi took a deep breath and started establishing the rules of Heavenly Dao, taking the first step towards bing Heavenly Dao.


    ��This heaven and earth are ultimately rted to me.��


    Li Xuan was excited about his concept of heaven.


    Tian Zi was very excited and clenched her fists, "I will definitely seed. I want to be the Dao of Heaven. Tai Cang is dead. From now on, this is the wild world, my Tian Zi''s world!"


    ��When you sessfully be the Great Wilderness of Heaven, then extend to the spiritual realm, the divine realm and finally the entire world...��


    "Ahhh...it hurts so much. If you try hard, if you try hard, those guys will wait for me. My pain today is all because of you, and that scary guy. One day, I will let you You have a taste of the power of my glorious heaven..."


    ?? Li Xuan looked at the sky in the wilderness with a bright smile. Seeing Tian Zi transforming towards the way of heaven, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Li Xuan taught Tian Zi one by one how to strengthen the heaven and earth, how to establish the rules of the heaven, and what kind of rules are beneficial to the heaven and can also promote the strength of the heaven and the earth and promote the more efficient cultivation of warriors.


    "I will untie some of your shackles. You can start from the wilderness and walk on the road to heaven."


    ??If sessful, the Great Wilderness will continue to grow stronger, and there will even be a chance to break through the entire Immortal Land and open up the entire Immortal Land into heaven and earth.


    From now on, there will be only the Great Deste Heaven and Earth, but not the Great Heaven and Earth.


    Li Xuan was very happy.


    ? Tian Zi has been locked up for such a long time, and all the world leaders are living a life of ease. How can Tian Zi endure this?


    It will definitely be necessary to torment those realm owners.


    The Great Wilderness is changing, and this change is silent. The warriors of the Great Wilderness cannot even notice that the changes in the Great Wilderness are any different from before.


    After all, after the spiritual energy of Dahuang improved, the changes in the world have always existed.


    ��It��s about to be the newborn way of heaven.��


    Li Xuan is full of expectations.


    ??The remaining shackles on Tian Zi''s body can be untied without his help. As Tian Zi bes the way of heaven, he can slowly untie the shackles as the way of heaven expands.


    ?? Li Xuan is waiting for feedback from Dao Jinshu. He created the Way of Heaven and gave him a new concept of heaven and earth. He will definitely receive rich feedback.


    ��It should be able to further improve my strength.��


    Li Xuan was secretly excited.


    There is nothing more satisfying than improving your strength.


    ?Li Xuan was toozy to pay attention to the changes in the divine realm. He was in the wilderness and taught Tianzi how to transform into the way of heaven, how to do the way of heaven well, and how to establish the rules of the way of heaven.


    ?This rule is not only the foundation of the operation of heaven and earth, but also the strength of heaven. It also has the fundamental principle of "the Supreme Being", and all living things in heaven and earth are impartial.


    ?Of course, Tianzi, the Heavenly Dao, has his own preferences after all, so the rules of Heavenly Dao will also impose some restrictions on himself and will not act haphazardly.


    Once you go beyond the rules, you will be warned.


    ?However, once the rules of Heaven are established, Tian Zi��s original consciousness can be separated from the rules of Heaven, and the rules will operate on their own. In this way, without the influence of Tian Zi��s original consciousness, the rules of Heaven will naturally be impartial.


    ??But this does not mean that Tianzi has broken away from the way of heaven. It is not that he cannot control the rules of heaven, but that his original consciousness exists in a state that does not interfere with the rules of heaven.


    ?When necessary, Tian Zi can also directly control the rules of heaven. For example, when dealing with a powerful enemy, he can actively control the power of the rules of heaven to deal with it. When Li Xuan pointed out Tian Zi in this way, he also considered that Tian Zi, a young man with a young mind, tends to act based on his own preferences, which deviates from the concept of the way of heaven.


    ?Original consciousness does not interfere with the rules of heaven. If Tianzi wants to give someone a chance, he will use his own power of heaven instead of giving it under the rules of heaven.


    There are some differences between the two.


    In this way, it not only bnces the rules of heaven, but also gives Tianzi a certain degree of freedom.


    ?Wanting to be the way of heaven cannot be aplished overnight. Even though the wilderness is not big and Tianzi is the spirit of heaven and earth, the way of heaven is a new way after all.


    ?However, everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as he bes the Dao of Heaven, Tianzi has taken an important step. After bing familiar with the foundation of Heaven, he can prepare to run the entire world.


    Time is running fast. Li Xuan is overjoyed to establish the way of heaven for heaven and earth. He is looking forward to the feedback from the Golden Book of Dao. As for the situation in the divine domain, he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    On this day, Li Xuan stood in the small vige that he had passed through. The former houses were already covered with vines, and the big tree grew more and more lush.


    ��The fate is so wonderful!��


    ?At this moment, Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    ??If Master Xu Yanxun hadn''te here and seeded in practicing the technique he made up, he would have either been trapped in the small vige and died alone, or he would have looked for an opportunity to leave the vige and go to a small town.


    ?Because of the arrival of Xu Yan, he sessfully practiced the skills he made up, and finally embarked on the road of bing a master, striving for the great cause of martial arts.


    ?Now, in a sense, this world is actually under his control. He is the master of heaven and earth in a sense.


    He is invincible in the universe!


    The vast world will also turn into a vast wastnd in the near future.


    The Great Wilderness of Heaven is his orthodoxy.


    ��This Taoist ancestor is here to preach!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled brightly.


    At this moment, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    ??Moreover, this time golden light emerged, as if it turned into a golden avenue.


    ?Li Xuan was overjoyed, has the feedback from Tiandaoe?


    Soon, I had some doubts again. Tianzi was still a little short of bing the Dao of Heaven. Could it be that the Golden Book of Dao would be fed back in advance?


    "Your disciple Xu Yan subdued a real dragon, and you have learned the way to subdue the dragon!"


    Subdue the dragon! !


    ??Li Xuanren were all confused. What happened in the Divine Realm? They just didn''t pay attention to it for a short period of time. Why did his great disciples subdue the dragon?


    Where did the dragone from?


    Dragon Subduing Palm, it actually subdued the dragon?


    With this, Xu Yan subdued a real dragon!


    ��My great disciple is really good at it!��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Boom!


    ?The golden light, like a great avenue, coiled around the Yuanshen in an instant, and gradually disappeared into his Yuanshen.


    The way to subdue the dragon!


    At this moment, Li Xuan isprehending the way to subdue the dragon.


    This is the Tao, the Tao in the true sense, the way of subduing the dragon, which is closely rted to the concept of subduing the dragon that he originally expounded.


    Subdue the dragon and control the dragon!


    The Avenue of the Dragon!


    ��Subdued Dragon, I see. Not only am I the Demon Ancestor now, but I will also be the Dragon Ancestor, right?��


    ?Li Xuan came back from his thoughts, twitched the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Until this moment, he raised his head and looked at the divine realm.


    ?Looking at it, I realized that in just a short period of time, the Divine Realm has been turned upside down and the situation has changed greatly. A certain realm in the Dao Realm is falling, connected to the Divine Realm, and turning into an interconnected area between the Divine Realm and the Dao Realm.


    The unification of heaven and earth by the shadows of heaven and earth is beginning to be implemented at this moment.


    ��It��s getting more and more interesting. This is trying to seize the position of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. I want to use this to break through the shackles of the World Lord and be the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    ��It��s a pity that we took the wrong path. Other heavens and earth may be able to use this to seize the power of heaven and earth, but Tai Cang Heaven and Earth cannot.


    ��Taicang, it��s really amazing!��


    At this moment, Li Xuan had to sigh, Tai Cang was really amazing.


    ??He is worthy of being the leader of the seven lords of heaven and earth, and his strength overwhelms the other six lords of heaven and earth.


    ?And those who were as strong as Tai Cang actually fell.


    How terrifying must the powerful man in the temple in the Immortal Land be?


    ��My disciple has subdued a dragon. I don��t know what kind of dragon he subdued.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled brightly.


    With Xu Yan''s current strength, even though the Dragon Subduing Palm is intended to subdue the dragon in a sense, if the real dragon is too strong, it will not be able to subdue it.


    ��Is it a true dragon in Tianhe realm?��


    Li Xuan has already made spections.


    ��This is a young dragon, not yet an adult.��


    ??The true dragon is the top existence among the original true spirits. Among the seven lords of heaven and earth, one of them is the true dragon, who rules all the true spirits.


    ��An adult true dragon is not weaker than a divine warrior. Xu Yan��s current strength cannot defeat an adult true dragon, so he surrendered a young dragon.


    "The background of the young dragon plotted by the evil spirits and earth shadows must not be simple. This is to lead the dragon world to take action, borrow the spirit of the true dragon, and attack the divine realm, further connecting the Dao realm and the divine realm, forming a certain sense of unification of heaven and earth. .


    ��Even to the point of stealing part of the true dragon energy from the Dragon Realm and introducing it into the realm where you are����


    Li Xuan immediately understood the purpose behind this.


    ��Interesting.��


    Li Xuan thought thoughtfully, the True Dragon Realm was those who moved into Taicang Heaven and Earth before the Great Change of Heaven and Earth. Those who moved in with the True Dragons, as well as many other True Spirits, are now affiliated with the True Dragon Realm.


    ??The world that once contained true dragons and many true spirits was probably extinct in that battle. Even if it was not extinguished, it would definitely fall into the hands of the Immortal Temple.


    The Lord of True Spirit Heaven and Earth may have also fallen.


    Tian Zi was locked in the heaven and earth after all. He didn��t know the specific situation of the war, nor did he know the oue of the rest of the world.


    He raised his head and nced at Tian Zi. In just a few days, he would transform into the way of heaven.


    The Great Wilderness will also truly begin to rise.


    ��Tian Zi, this Taoist ancestor went to the theater.��


    ?Li Xuan waved his hand, stepped out, and disappeared instantly.


    ? Tian Zi can naturally sense the changes in the realm of gods and realms. After all, he is the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if he is locked up, he can still detect some changes in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 474: Dao Realm Ladder, True Dragon Catastrophe

    Chapter 474 Dao Realm Ladder to Heaven, True Dragon Catastrophe


    ��It��s good to be free, and it��s good to be powerful.��


    ?Tian Zi��s face was full of envy.


    ��If I had half the strength of Senior Dao Ancestor, why would I be so miserable? I don��t know how cool I would be!��


    Immediately, I became excited again.


    ��However, as long as I be the Dao of Heaven and circte the whole world, then the whole world will be my body. Although my body is a little bigger, I can still run around, right?


    ��I am a god, wandering around, is it reasonable?��


    ?The more Tian Zi thought about it, the more excited she became.


    ?These are all said by Senior Dao Ancestor, and he thinks they make sense, so bing a Heavenly Dao is his only choice.


    ?Only by bing a heavenly being can you feel morefortable. If you want to be stronger, you don��t need to work **** your own. Just let the creatures in the world work hard.


    The great elder of Taihe Sect said in a deep voice.


    Taihe Sect Master said in a deep voice.


    ?The purpose is self-evident, it is to dy the time when the real dragon wreaks havoc to reach the Taihe Realm, so that thedder can be sessfully opened.


    ��That��s right, it��s not a big problem to use many artifacts and arrange arge ambush formation to suppress this true dragon!��


    ?Tian Zi is looking forward to it happily. After bing the way of heaven, let those guys have a taste of the power of the way of heaven.


    ?The major forces used some of their foundations and gathered the Immortal Heavenly Lords from all realms to form an alliance to suppress the real dragon. Behind this was the Taihe Sect''s promotion.


    In the Divine Realm, since the true dragon fell and wreaked havoc in all directions, the powerful powerful forces from all major forces began to gather in the Taihe Realm.


    ��The Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow are so brave that they plotted against the real dragon to fall into the divine realm. What do they want to do? Provoke a war with the real dragon?��


    ??Back to the divine realm, Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    ??A real dragon, and a real dragon underage. If it can be suppressed, wouldn''t it be possible to get some opportunities from it?


    After some deliberation, powerful men from Taihe Realm, Great Yan Realm, Taikun Realm, Taimiao Realm, Baizhan Hall, Wanbao League and many other powerful forces gathered together the Immortal Heavenly Lords from each realm to form the Dragon Suppressing Alliance!


    ?Without further dy, all the major forces used some of their secrets, and many immortal gods marched to the ce where the real dragon was raging, preparing to ambush him.


    Li Xuan was cheerful.


    ��Hey, those guys, try your best, do you really think you can gain the authority of heaven and earth? Have you asked me, the spirit of heaven and earth... No, is it me, the way of heaven?


    ��One day, I will let you taste the power of Heaven. You must know how to fear Heaven, just as you feared Tai Cang... No, you must fear Tai Cang more than you did!��


    ��Sect Master, this matter is not a trivial matter. It is beyond our ability to solve. Let��s open the Dao Realm Ladder.��


    ??Tian Zi is the spirit of Tai Cang, Heaven and Earth, and if he bes the Dao of Heaven, he will not be rejected by the origin of Heaven and Earth, and can go very smoothly. However, those Realm Lords who try to covet the power of Heaven and Earth are just wishful thinking.


    ��Get ready to start the Dao Realm Ladder.��


    ��The true dragon is underage and has lost its mind. With the power of my divine domain, is it still impossible to suppress it?��


    ��Buhua Temple, hum, wait for me, let you see how powerful this heavenly way is!��


    ��


    This matter is no longer something they can solve. They can only ask the Dao Domain Sect for instructions.


    In one step, Li Xuan had returned to the Qinghua Realm.


    ?The minds of all the strong men have some tacit understanding with each other.


    ??The true dragon that fell into the divine realm, although underage, still has the power of the Tianhe Realm. How can a group of immortal gods join forces to resist it.


    In the Taihe Temple, the head of the Taihe Sect looked extremely solemn.


    ��Do you really have this confidence?��


    ��I don��t know if the Shangzong masters know about the evil plot against the real dragon.��


    ?Tianzi is full of expectations for the future.


    ��Hopefully, they can hold off the real dragon for some time and gain time to open thedder.��


    "no!"


    ��That��s what I meant, but it will take some time for thedder to open.��


    ��There are more creatures from heaven and earth who are searching for treasures and cultivating in the Immortal Land. The stronger they are, the stronger I will be.


    Taihe Sect Leader asked solemnly.


    A group of powerful men from the Divine Realm spoke with high spirits at the Taihe Temple.


    ��There are quite a few ambitious guys.��


    ��The sky and the earth are endless, and the heaven and earth are too small in the earth. Tai Cang travels to the earth without transformation, and I carry the whole world with me, traveling to the earth without transformation.


    "This true dragon should be an underage true dragon with limited strength. If we join forces, we should have a chance to suppress it!"


    Taihe Sect Master looked solemn and authentic.


    ��Meng Chong and Jiang Buping are so powerful that they cannot bepared to ordinary immortal gods. If they can participate..."


    As soon as someone proposed to involve Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, they were immediately opposed.


    ??The true dragon is born with great power, stirring up the wind and clouds in the world. The dragon energy stirs up the heaven and the earth, and can disy powerful true dragon techniques.


    The great elder of Taihe Sect sighed.


    ��The divine realm is really turbulent.��


    The leader of the Taihe Sect sighed in his heart. The current situation seemed to be beyond the control of the Shang Sect masters as nned by Tiansha Diying.


    The state of Taihe is in a state of uproar.


    The strong men who gathered were ready to leave again, preparing to participate in the battle to suppress the real dragon.


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping also arrived at the Taihe Realm. They were speechless for a moment when they saw the strong mening from all realms with excited faces.


    ��They don��t naively think that they can suppress the real dragon with their numerical superiority, do they?��


    ?Jiang Buping said with a puzzled look.


    ??Moreover, he and his second senior brother, two such powerful men, no one came to take action against them.


    ?This thing seems a bit unusual.


    Meng Chong chuckled lightly and said: "The news hase that it is an underage true dragon. Since it is underage and has lost its mind, it means that there is a possibility of being hunted.


    ��True Dragon, that is a great opportunity and a treasure. Because of this, they think they can suppress the True Dragon.��


    ??Jiang Buping suddenly realized, no wonder he and his second senior brother were not approached to take action. It turned out that he was afraid that the two of them would monopolize the real dragons they were hunting with their strong strength.


    Or, just take half of it.


    ��Furthermore, behind this, there is also a reason why the Great Realm is bewitching the other Immortal Heavenly Lords.��


    ?Meng Chong looked at the messenger talisman, which was the secret told to him by Zhou Qingshuang.


    ?Force like the Great Yan Dynasty, they naturally know that the Immortal Heavenly Lord cannot suppress the real dragon, but they need to block the speed of the real dragon''s rampage.


    ?Hence, this action was taken.


    ��Fifth Junior Brother, do you think that the evil spirits led the real dragon to fall into the divine realm just to cause trouble to the divine realm?��


    Meng Chong pondered.


    ��There is conclusive evidence that the shadows of the gods and the earth colluded with the powerful people from outside the world, and their purpose is to unify the heaven and the earth. The fall of the real dragon into the divine realm is just a part of it. Is the next step to attract the powerful people from outside the world toe in?��


    ?Jiang Buping was also a little confused.


    ��Let��s go and see how these people hunt real dragons.��


    Meng Chong became interested.


    ��Second Senior Brother, do we want to take action?��


    ��Let��s see, if possible, it��s not impossible topete with a real dragon, but with your current strength, I��m afraid I��m not a match for this real dragon.


    ��Senior Brother ising from the Blue Sea Realm soon. Let��s see if Senior Brother can subdue the dragon.��


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping were about to leave the Taihe Realm and go to watch the powerful powerful men from all major forces y the real dragon.


    As a result, I met Wu Tiannan who came up to me on the way.


    ��Dean Wu, what are you doing?��


    Meng Chong asked in surprise.


    "In the Taihe Realm, something big may happen. My token suddenly felt something. It seemed to be a kind of guidance, or I had obtained some qualifications to go to a certain ce. But I don''t know whether this is a blessing or not. Disaster.��?????A token appeared in Wu Tiannan��s hand.


    At this moment, this token is glowing with a faint light.


    ��Dean Wu, where did you get this token?��


    Meng Chong was surprised.


    ��Given by a senior, he once said that when youe to Taihe Realm, you will know the function of this token.��


    ?Wu Tiannan told what happened when he met Mr. Xiao.


    ��In that case, I will apany Dean Wu on the trip.��


    ?Meng Chong nodded.


    He is also very curious about this token.


    ?So, the three of them followed the guidance of the token and walked all the way, and unexpectedly came to a certain ce in Taihe Sect.


    ??This is a high tform, the whole body is light blue, and it is made of unknown stone materials. At this moment, there are faint ripples on the high tform.


    Under the high tform, the Taihe Sect Leader and others each held a sacred weapon and inserted it on the high tform. The power of the divine soul continued to flow into the high tform through the sacred weapon.


    Boom!


    ?The ripples on the high tform are bing more and more intense, and between the ripples, there seems to be a step falling from the sky.


    ??The appearance of Meng Chong and the others attracted the attention of the Taihe Sect Master and others. They couldn''t help but feel a shiver in their hearts and became vignt.


    "What''s this?"


    ?Wu Tiannan looked shocked.


    On the token, the guiding forcees from the looming steps.


    ��A passage simr to the Spiritual Realm Divine Bridge.��


    Meng Chong said calmly.


    The three of them just watched silently, without interfering or interfering.


    Waiting for the steps to form.


    At this moment, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping were also being summoned to understand what this step was.


    ��Is it thedder to the realm of heaven? That��s it.��


    ?Meng Chong suddenly became excited.


    Now, he is almost invincible in the divine realm.


    ?Thedder to the Dao Realm has arrived, should we go to the Dao Realm to explore?


    Boom!


    ?Thedder to the realm of heaven is getting clearer and clearer, and even at the end of thedder, there is already a powerful aura surging, and there are more than one.


    Obviously, the backers of the great forces such as Taihe Sect have received the message from the real dragon and are preparing to descend to the divine realm in their true form from the Tao Realm Ladder.


    At the same time, somewhere in the divine realm.


    Ouch!


    ??The real dragon roared, and the ice was bone-chilling. The area thousands of miles away was already covered in ice, as if it was covered by thick ice and snow.


    But these ice and snow seem to contain some kind of pressure.


    ??The jade-white real dragon is hovering in the air, its scarlet eyes looking down at the surroundings, already in a violent state.


    ?The pirs of light standing in the sky and the earth are like chains, blocking the heaven and the earth, and also blocking the Jade Snow True Dragon.


    Behind each chain are hundreds of immortal gods!


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lords involved are really too weak, and they are almost half of the Immortal Heavenly Lords in the God Realm.


    ?At least half of the power of the Divine Realm is gathered here.


    ??If the true dragon cannot be subdued in this way, it means that the divine realm has no resistance.


    ??The real dragon''s circling body is filled with ice and snow, and these ice and snow are glowing with thunder and contain powerful power.


    While circling, between heaven and earth, a breath surged, and the breath seemed to be condensed into the shape of a dragon. The heaven and earth were roaring, and the vast power of the dragon suppressed all living things.


    All the Immortal Heavenly Lords felt the power of terror at this moment, their minds surged, and they were facing extremely terrifying emotions.


    Even as strong as them, they couldn''t suppress the fear in their hearts.


    Hurrah!


    ?Chains one after another, under the blessing of many immortal gods, are like a big, constantly closing, trying to bind the real dragon within.


    ?Looking at the giant chain, it was getting smaller and smaller, as if it was about to sessfully restrain the real dragon, and the faces of all the immortal gods showed excitement.


    Somewhere in mid-air, Old Man Xiao watched silently.


    ��What a catastrophe in the divine realm. Half of the Immortal Lords will die in one go. Some people are really cruel.��


    Old man Xiao shook his head and muttered to himself.


    ��But it has nothing to do with me, let��s see how they deal with it.��


    Old man Xiao has no intention of interfering at all.


    Ouch!


    The giant turned into chains became smaller and smaller, getting closer and closer to the real dragon. At this moment, the real dragon let out an extremely angry roar.


    It seems that this giant has brought back some memories.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the body of the real dragon becamerger again. A white and cold dragon aura enveloped the body of the real dragon. In an instant, the sky was filled with ck clouds and thunder shed.


    Ice, snow and thunder shine, and there is an oppressive atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    It seems that a great terror has emerged.


    The hearts of all the immortal gods trembled subconsciously.


    ?However, at this point, there is no possibility of retreating, otherwise you will definitely die.


    ��Give your best, the victory or defeat will be at this moment!��


    The strong man from the Great Realm shouted in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    A group of immortal gods burst out with all their strength.


    ��You, you, all, give, me, die!��


    ?At this moment, the real dragon''s eyes became increasingly scarlet, and his violent aura became stronger and stronger as he spat out each word.


    Ouch!


    With a dragon roar, the real dragon thrust its ws, and the icy thunder ripped through the air, instantly breaking one of the chains.


    Soon, the dragon opened its mouth.


    An icy light emerged from the dragon''s mouth, and the aura of heaven and earth became violent. The dark clouds in the sky rotated like a whirlpool and continued to sink.


    ??Dark clouds cover the sky, the thunder is violent, and the ice is bone-chilling. Pieces of snowke-like thunder, carrying the power of ice, float down from the dark clouds, like a catastrophe that will destroy the world.


    ?The faces of the Immortal Lords changed wildly at this moment, and uncontroble panic emerged in their hearts. The feeling of impending disaster became stronger and stronger.


    The snow-like thunder actually contains a terrifying icy force.


    ??What kind of real dragon is this? How terrifying is its real dragon technique!


    ??And among the powerful people in the Great Realm, a few people began to retreat and then fled away without making a sound.


    ??Apanied by a furious roar of the dragon, the whole world was covered by dark clouds, and a white icy air was spit out from the dragon''s mouth.


    ??The sky is filled with dazzling light, and the battlefield is covered in ice, as if the heaven and earth have been frozen and broken by the ice!


    ��Run away!��


    A frightened voice sounded.


    Immediately, there was an even more intense turmoil in the world. The real dragon roared, dark clouds rolled, thunder exploded, and it was ice cold for hundreds of miles. Everything was shattered under the power of the dragon.


    There is no life in a hundred miles radius, except for the furious dragon, hovering in the air.


    Immediately, he killed in a certain direction.


    In a distant ce, some immortal gods who did not participate in suppressing the real dragon were trembling all over at this moment.


    The power of the true dragon is so terrifying!


    ��The realm of God ising to an end!��


    This true dragon has obviously lost control, and after this battle, it has be even more furious, filled with anger and murderous intent. If there is no powerful person to subdue this true dragon, they, the immortal gods, will all be destroyed by the true dragon. .


    The Divine Realm will surely suffer heavy losses in the True Dragon Catastrophe, and all the strong will fall.

 Chapter 475: Chaos in the Divine Realm, too misty crisis

    Chapter 475 Chaos in the Divine Realm, Taimiao Crisis


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lords who participated in the siege of the real dragon, except for a few strong men from various realms who escaped quietly in advance and survived, the rest of the Immortal Heavenly Lords werepletely wiped out.


    The news spread, and the divine realm was shaken!


    ?Countless powerful people are in panic, and even the forces in the major realms feel a strong sense of crisis.


    What is even more frightening is that as many powerful people in the Divine Realm have fallen, all the caves in various ces have erupted at this moment andunched an attack on the Divine Realm.


    ??The blood sons of hell, witch demons, immortal spirits, etc., poured out of the divine realm, causing great turmoil.


    Suddenly, the Divine Realm entered a real catastrophe.


    ��He was killed just like that!��


    At the Taihe state, both Meng Chong and Jiang Buping were speechless.


    ??The strength of this true dragon is so powerful that even if the two of them join forces, they will not be able to defeat it.


    Judging from the avable information, this real dragon is indeed very strong, but if the two of them encounter each other, they will not be unable to escape.


    The Qinghua Realm, the originally peaceful Tiancao, also experienced turmoil.


    ??The Qinghua Realm is still calm and calm, and even some caves are deliberately opened to allow the blood sons, blood disciples, and beasts of the underworld to enter, so as to sharpen the disciples of the sect.


    The demon battle formation was obtained from Fang Hao. After careful understanding and adjustment by him, it became more suitable for the demon battle.


    ?Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that the current Qinghua Realm��s strength is the best in the God��s Domain.


    ?In the Diyun Tian Cave, the thick clouds and mist are rotating. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is sucked into the Tian Cave. Even thews of heaven and earth are looming at this moment.


    ?Of course, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha also have hard work.


    As the clouds and mist are sucked into the sky cave, if you look down from the sky at this moment, you will find that a huge ck cave has appeared in the center of the earth and cloud realm.


    Be a general among the demon n in the divine domain.


    After all, the three Dayue Emperors are already warriors in the Tianhe realm.


    This is an extremely huge sky cave, and there is a powerful aura umted in the sky cave, as if it will burst out at any time and shoot straight into the sky!


    Wan Tianlin was filled with emotion at Dagai Mountain, but in a short period of time, the Nine Mountains Realm had already changed its owner.


    ??The Nine Mountains Realm adjacent to the Qinghua Realm is already the territory of the Monster n. As Red Cat founded the Monster n and summoned the spirit beasts from the Divine Realm, naturally there will also be spirit beasts from the Immortal Realm.


    After experiencing the True Dragon Catastrophe, the strength of the Divine Realm was greatly reduced, and it no longer had enough strength to suppress the Heavenly Cave.


    ?Tian Shiqi said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    ?Diyunjing.


    ��Today is the time for our demon n to show off our power. It is also the time to umte treasures for the demon n, swallowing the blood of the underworld and strengthening our demon n��s body.��


    A ball of brilliance is emerging.


    ?A faintyer of brilliance covers the sky cave, sealing all the powers umted in the sky cave without leaking at all.


    As for their original purpose, it didn''t matter whether they had bad intentions or not. Now they all surrendered to the power of the demon king of the red cat and werepletely controlled.


    ?Tian Shiqi and the other four Tiansha members all looked towards the sky. From this moment, we could see ripples rippling on the distant sky.


    ��Run away!��


    ?In addition to not being as good as the Great Realm in terms of foundation, and having no Dao Domain Sect as a backer, the Qinghua Sect is already number one in terms of the strength of the Divine Domain alone.


    ?Somewhere in the God''s Domain, in front of a big city, an Immortal Heavenly Lord saw the blood rolling in the distance, his face changed with fright, and he roared crazily.


    That is the sign of the opening of the Dao Realm Ladder.


    ��Come on, get ready!��


    However, whether Dayue Celestial Cave or the other three major Celestial Cave, Su Lingxiu transformed it into the Divine Furnace of Heaven and Earth, and the Qinghua Realm also set up the Qinghua Formation. Therefore, the warriors from Hell Hell just set foot in the Celestial Cave. It was suppressed.


    ��Don��t worry, everything is ready!��


    ??The monster army was dispatched, and these armies actually formed arge formation, bursting out with extremely powerful strength.


    ?These elders are all practicing hard in seclusion. Now that the crisis is approaching, they have no choice but toe out.


    For the Great Demon King, he is naturally extremely convinced.


    ?Furthermore, these enemies from outside the sky have obviously been prepared and waiting for this moment.


    Boom!


    ??Aka Cat is very satisfied with this, which he has cultivated through hard work.


    Think of these caves as a grinding ground.


    ��There��s something wrong with Qinghua Realm!��


    In the Dayue Tiancao, there were murmuring soundsing from outside.


    ??He has passed down the methods of the demon n, and now these spiritual beasts have the opportunity to break away from the shackles of their blood and continue to practice and improve like warriors.


    The steps above the sky are bing clearer and clearer. The heads of the Taihe Sect and others have beads of sweat on their foreheads. At this moment, more than a dozen elders from the Taihe Sect have arrived to join the opening of thedder.


    ??The red cat stands proudly, holding a broadsword.


    ??Originally nning to invade the Qinghua Realm, but found out that you will die after entering. To this end, arge number of **** beasts were sent in. As a result, these beasts entered and were all refined into blood beads.


    Even though Dagaishan seems to be under the control of Wanjia and belongs to the territory of the human race, it is actually just a ce for exchanges, transactions, and contacts.


    The chaos in the Nine Mountains realm is nothing to worry about.


    ��The real dragon is too strong. When I, the red cat, be stronger, I won��t be afraid of the real dragon.��


    The red cat is proud at heart.


    Yu Xiaolong, however, looked fascinated. After all, it was a dragon. If it could transform into a real dragon, it would be even more powerful.


    ��Your Majesty, those true dragons and we have the same origin. We must conquer them in the future and incorporate them into our demon tribe��s camp. I am willing to be your great king and rule the true dragon demon tribe!��


    ?Yu Xiaolong ttered him.


    Chimao nced at it, coughed dryly and said, "Although I know that you really want to transform into a real dragon, I really can''t help you now, but you can find your master, the Supreme of the Demon n!"


    Yu Xiaolong was startled, looking for Xu Yan?


    ?It suddenly remembered that when it first met Xu Yan, it was suppressed by his dragon power.


    ��You are saying that I, the Supreme Demon n, my master Sword God Xu Yan, can get the true dragon blood essence for me?��


    Yu Xiaolong asked excitedly.


    "It should be possible, right? After all, he has a Dragon Subduing Palm, which is used to subdue dragons."


    ??Akako is not sure about the authenticity either.


    After all, it was a real dragon, so powerful that it killed half of the powerful men in the God''s Domain in one battle.


    Taimiao Realm is one of the major realms in the Divine Realm. The Taimiao Divine Sect is a major force in the Divine Realm, with a long heritage and profound foundation.


    ?However, as the disaster of the True Dragon continues to spread, the True Dragon is now heading towards the Taimiao Realm. Once the True Dragon enters the Taimiao Realm, even the Taimiao Divine Sect cannot resist it.


    At this moment, in the main hall of Taimiao Shenzong, a group of strong men from Taimiao Shenzong gathered.


    ��Let��s avoid it and go to Taihejing.��


    The leader of the Taimiao Shen Sect sighed helplessly.


    "Taihe Sect should be opening the Dao Realm Ladder. The matter of the real dragon will naturally be handled by the Dao Realm."


    ��Except for those in the Immortal Realm, the rest of the warriors are guarding the sect. Judging from the current situation, the True Dragon only pursues the Immortal Realm. If we leave the Taimiao Realm, the True Dragon will naturally not wreak havoc in the Taimiao Realm for too long.��


    Sect Master Tai Miao looked solemn and authentic.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked in.


    ?While she was walking, the environment around her was like a dream, both real and fake, indistinguishable.


    Xin Mengrou!


    At this moment, Xin Mengrou has broken through the realm of immortality.


    ��Mengrou, have you made a breakthrough?��


    Sect Master Tai Miao was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Xin Mengrou nodded. With her breakthrough, from now on, she will be the leader of the Taimiao Divine Sect and the Dream Path.


    "The True Dragon Catastrophe is approaching. We all need to avoid the sharp edge for a while, so let''s go to the Taihe Realm to take shelter."


    Sect Master Tai Miao opened his mouth and said.


    "OK!"


    Xin Mengrou naturally had no objection.


    ?As a result, the strong men of Taimiao Divine Sect were preparing to leave Taimiao Realm and go to Taihe Realm for temporary refuge, waiting for the Dao Realm Ladder to open.


    ��Grandma Grandma, Grandma Grandma, have you made a breakthrough?��


    Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying said happily.


    "You guys should also strive to break through the immortal realm as soon as possible. That boy Xu Yan is getting stronger and stronger."


    Xin Mengrou sighed.


    Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying couldn''t help but straighten their faces and nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go to Taihe Realm to take shelter. Although we have the jade talisman of our seniors, we should not be careless. Behind the true dragon''s cmity is not simple. Try not to cause trouble to our seniors."


    Xin Mengrou reminded.


    ��Everything must be done ording to the instructions of grandma and grandma!��


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao nodded.


    The powerful men of the Taimiao Divine Sect immediately set off to prepare for the Taihe Realm. However, before they reached the gate, the real dragon had already arrived at the Taimiao Realm.


    The speed was so fast that it was beyond expectation.


    ��No, hurry up and walk across the wilderness!��


    The expressions of Taimiao Shenzong and others changed drastically.


    At the speed of the real dragon, I''m afraid its goal is also to go to the Taihe Realm!


    The strong men of Taimiao Shenzong fled frantically. Xin Mengrou took Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao together to escape, and their speed was no slower than the other strong men.


    ?Before crossing the wilderness, an awe-inspiring power was alreadying from behind.


    The powerful men of the Taimiao Sect looked back, and their expressions changed drastically.


    ??Dark clouds are rolling, thunder is shining, and a jade-white dragon shadow is looming in the dark clouds. Even from a long distance, I can feel the coldness in the dark clouds.


    ?Snowkes drifted down from the dark clouds. Wherever they passed, the ground was covered with ice and the grass and trees turned into powder, making it look like the world was being destroyed.


    ��Can��t escape!��


    The faces of the powerful men in the Taimiao Realm turned pale, and the real dragon was clearlying straight towards them.


    ?On one side of the dark clouds, Old Man Xiao walked leisurely, following the real dragon, but the real dragon did not notice his presence.


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao frowned and looked at the powerful men of Tai Miao Sect in front of him. He frowned slightly and couldn''t help but ponder.


    ��Should you save the people of Taimiao? If you save them, wouldn��t they be exposed? Since Taimiao fell into the conflict between the Dream Way and the Supreme Way, the Taimiao world has been divided into two factions, and conflicts have continued..."


    At a certain moment, Old Man Xiao��s eyes fell on a person.


    ��Hey, this woman��s dream path is a bit special, and why does she have Tai Miao��s secret technique? Did Tai Miao teach her dream path personally? In that case, I will keep the three of them.��


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao made a decision.


    ??The rest of the Taimiao sect will die as well. I just need to keep the three girls alive. I should do it out of Taimiao''s affection.


    Furthermore, the three daughters will not be exposed.


    Sect Master Taimiao and others are still running away frantically. As for escaping separately, they will be chased and killed one by one at the speed of a real dragon. It is better to fight to the death when there is no escape, and maybe there will be some chance.


    Xin Mengrou frowned, hesitating whether to use the secret technique of Dream Dao to temporarily enchant the real dragon and gain a chance to escape.


    However, she was not very sure that she could enchant the real dragon.


    After all, the real dragon behind her was much stronger than her.


    ��Both, die!��


    The violent voice of the real dragon has reached his ears.


    Dark clouds came over the sky, the sky and the earth became dark, and a feeling of coldness filled the air.


    ��You can��t escape, prepare for a fight.��


    Sect Master Tai Miao��s expression was solemn and a little desperate.


    ??The real dragon has not yet arrived, and the power of the dragon is shaking the world, like a mountain, weighing on my heart, which is extremely ufortable.


    Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying turned pale. The two women were the weakest. Even though Xin Mengrou protected them, they still felt frightened when faced with the power of the real dragon!


    "Grandma-inw, let me use the jade talisman of my predecessors."


    Yun Miaomiao opened her mouth and said.


    Xin Mengrou frowned. Although she knew that the senior was extremely powerful, there were too many things involved behind the True Dragon Tribtion. If he was involved, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Unless absolutely necessary, she was unwilling to cause trouble for her senior, for fear that her favor would be reduced.


    "You have to think carefully. Once you use the jade talisman, it is very likely that this real dragon will be killed, and there are too many things involved behind the real dragon, and there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Would your Mr. Xu be a little dissatisfied for causing such huge trouble for that senior?"


    As soon as Xin Mengrou said this, Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying immediately hesitated.


    Xin Mengrou smiled bitterly in her heart. As long as Xu Yan''s matters were involved, these two little girls would be cautious and careful, for fear of making Xu Yan even the slightest bit dissatisfied.


    Ouch!


    ??Dark clouds rolled, thunder shed, ice pierced the bones, and a dragon''s roar resounded throughout the heaven and earth.


    Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying''s expressions turned paler, and their delicate bodies couldn''t help but tremble slightly. They looked at each other, still unable to make that decision.


    ??The powerful men of the Taimiao Shen Sect were full of despair at this moment. Only at a close distance can they feel the power of the true dragon even more.


    ��I, the Tai Miao Sect, have no grudge against the real dragon, why are you chasing us?��


    The leader of the Taimiao Shen Sect couldn''t help but speak.


    "Death! All of you must die. Kill them all!"


    ?However, what came was the response of the real dragon losing its mind and murderous intent.


    Phew!


    ??The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is sweeping over, dark clouds are pressing down, and pieces of thunder like snowkes are actually exuding bone-chilling ice coldness, sweeping over.


    At this moment, the powerful men of the Taimiao Shen Sect no longer have a chance to escape.


    ?At the edge of the wilderness, in a distant ce, a group of Taimiao realm warriors were looking toward the dark clouds with despair. Are the Taimiao elders about to be destroyed by the real dragon?


    Once this happens, how can Taimiao Shenzong continue to gain a foothold in the divine realm?


    Unless a strong person from the Dao domaines to take charge.


    ��Let��s take action, that��s all we can do!��


    Sect Master Tai Miao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as she finished speaking, an extremely domineering aura emerged from her body, and her frail and delicate body suddenly burst out with an aura that looked down upon the world.


    What she cultivates is Tai Miao Supreme Dao!


    ??A strong man named Tai Miao Sect constantly bursts out with momentum, giving people the impression of being the only one who looks down on the world, which is in sharp contrast to their weak appearance.


    ?And Xin Mengrou and the others had ethereal thoughts. In an instant, they seemed like dreams and illusions, permeating the surroundings, as if reality was also a dream, and dreams could alsoe true.


    It��s too vague and dreamy!


    Xin Mengrou nced at the two little girls who were still hesitating, and smiled bitterly in her heart. At this moment, she continued to hesitate for fear of causing Xu Yan''s dissatisfaction.


    "die!"


    At this moment, it seemed that the strong men of Tai Miao Sect had exploded with momentum, irritating the real dragon, and an angry voice came out.


    Boom!


    ??Dark clouds rolled, thunder roared, and the ice seemed to freeze the whole world. The real dragon swooped down from the dark clouds and killed him directly.


    At this moment, the strong men of the Taimiao Sect who faced the power of the true dragon could not help but tremble in their hearts. Their aura that looked down upon the world had reached the limit of copse.


    ?However, at this moment, a dragon roar sounded, and a giant golden dragon came suddenly, sted away the dark clouds, and hit the wless real dragon!

 Chapter 476: Xu Yan subdued the dragon, shocking the world

    Chapter 476 Xu Yan subdues the dragon, shocking the world


    ??Dark clouds rolled, the dragon was mighty and powerful, its scarlet dragon eyes were full of violence and killing intent, and the real dragon swooped down and killed him.


    Although the prince and the Lord and others, although the strength exploded, but under such a magnificent mighty, the momentum on his body was almost copsed, and his eyes were despair and weakness.


    I thought that if we join forces, we can still have some resistance.


    ?However, at this moment, facing the power of the real dragon, I feel so powerless, and I feel my own fragility and insignificance.


    Her heart was trembling, her face was pale, and the crisis of death hade.


    Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying were still hesitating, not knowing what to do, and feeling nervous. Once they really faced a life and death crisis, even if they did not actively activate the jade talisman, the jade talisman would activate and protect them.


    In the end result, the real dragon will also be killed?


    ??In order to cause trouble for the seniors, might it make Xu Yan dissatisfied?


    At this moment, a dragon roar sounded.


    Where did the second real dragone from?


    ??The sky and the earth shook, and the jade-white real dragon spiraled out from the dark clouds. It raised its head and stared at the figure violently.


    Ouch!


    At this moment, the real dragon''s scarlet eyes looked beyond the dark clouds and roared angrily.


    The aura of the real dragon also became stronger, as if it waspletely angered.


    What kind of martial arts is that?


    Photograph a real dragon?


    Poof!


    ?However, as soon as the attacks from both sides came into contact, the ws of the golden dragon suddenly shattered, and then copsed.


    ??The golden dragon descended suddenly, sting away the heavy dark clouds, and its masculine and mighty aura even melted away the coldness!


    ??The Jade White True Dragon, which was originally swooping down and preparing to kill, suddenly raised its head and looked at the sudden appearance of the golden dragon. Even though it had lost its mind, it was still a little dazed.


    ??However, this young man''s shot of the golden dragon is not a simple dragon-shaped palm, but looks like a real dragon!


    ?Those majestic eyes, the mighty dragon power, and the dragon shape and dragon spirit, although there are differences and differences from real dragons, they still belong to the category of real dragons.


    "Who is that?"


    The powerful men of Taimiao Sect were shocked to find that the golden dragon just now copsed and disappeared!


    ��What��s going on?��


    ??That was a handsome young man, with a sword wheel surrounding him, his aura was extremely powerful, and there was even a sense of sharpness, like a peerless divine sword.


    And then he came out of the dark clouds, and saw the person outside the dark clouds who took action.


    Ouch!


    Immediately afterwards, a dragon roar came out, which sounded like anger, confusion, and even more, indescribable astonishment? !


    Sect Master Tai Miao and others were stunned at this moment.


    ??If it is just a dragon-shaped palm, there is nothing special. As long as you are strong and have good control over your own power, you can imitate a dragon-shaped palm.


    At this moment, the powerful men of the Taimiao Sect realized that the golden dragon was not a real dragon, but some kind of powerful martial arts with the shape of a dragon.


    ??But the power of the dragon-shaped palm does not increase the power. However, because of its bells and whistles, it cannot disy its true strength.


    This is a mighty dragon, but it is also different from the might of the Jade White True Dragon.


    However, what everyone is confused about is why this dragon-shaped attack is so simr to a real dragon, and it is beyond their knowledge of martial arts.


    A group of strong men from the Tai Miao Sect hurriedly controlled their momentum and retreated crazily.


    However, at this moment, the power of the true dragon is even more powerful and violent.


    Ouch!


    At this moment, the Jade Snow True Dragon let out another roar, looked down at the fleeing Taimiao Sect strongmen, dived, and killed them again.


    Sect leader Tai Miao said hurriedly.


    Phew!


    ??The dark clouds were like a whirlpool, constantly rotating, but also shrinking. In the end, the dark clouds disappeared, leaving only a jade-white true dragon hovering in the mid-air.


    Sect Master Tai Miao looked at the old man Xiao who was not far away, secretly wondering in his heart.


    Another great power came suddenly.


    ��Quickly retreat!��


    ?Seeing the real dragoning to kill again, despair appeared on everyone''s faces again.


    ??Has this person been watching the battle just now, ready to watch them be killed by the real dragon?


    Old man Xiao was stunned at this moment. He had been stunned since Xu Yan''s figure appeared in the sky and earth, raised his hand to shoot out a golden dragon, and sted it into the dark clouds.


    The real dragon, who was about to kill the strong man of Tai Miao Sect again, paused again, let out an angry roar, and suddenly swung out his ws, ice-cold to the bone, thunder shed, wind and clouds rolled, and a fierce attack , caught the golden dragon!


    The powerful men of the Taimiao Sect frantically escaped from the dark clouds.


    Old man Xiao muttered to himself.


    ��What��s going on in this divine realm? Why are there so many evildoers?��


    ??The golden dragon circled, spitting out a ray of light from its mouth, and swung out its ws to meet him with a fierce and domineering blow.


    ?This dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and the clear dragon''s roar contained the meaning of masculinity and majesty.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, the golden dragon sted away the dark clouds again, rushed towards the jade-white real dragon, and let out a majestic dragon roar.


    ??However, there is no doubt that this dragon''s roar is equally shocking, resounding throughout the world, stirring up the wind and clouds, and making the dragon majestic.


    ?The moment they saw the young man, a name shed in the minds of the powerful men of the Taimiao Sect!


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    ??Only Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying were filled with joy, their faces turned red, and they looked around, eager to find that handsome and handsome figure.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were very excited at this moment, staring closely at the figure.


    Boom!


    There are some differences from the True Dragon''s Voice just now.


    ?Wu Tiannan can be considered half a monster, and his luck is simply outrageous.


    ?As for Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, they are the monsters among monsters, which makes him wonder if the world is getting stronger?


    ��Is this young man here to subdue the dragon?��


    Old man Xiao was speechless.


    It��s just that Xu Yan is indeed powerful, especially the power of the cold swordsmanship, which is even more incredible.


    Killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord is like killing a chicken. However, no matter how you look at it, its strength is weaker than this real dragon.


    ��Jade Snow True Dragon, it should be the treasured descendant of the old dragon. Among the true dragons, it is naturally evil, and because of its special true dragon power, it is stronger than ordinary true dragons.


    "This young man is probably delusional if he wants to defeat the strong with the weak and suppress this real dragon!"


    Old man Xiao is not optimistic about Xu Yan.


    At this moment, Xu Yan��s expression was extremely solemn, but he also had high morale.


    ��As expected of a real dragon, it is indeed extremely powerful. And now that I have seen the real dragon with my own eyes, I can feel the might of the dragon even more. It is of great significance to my Dragon Subduing Palm.��


    At this moment, Xu Yan also discovered that the dragon power and dragon intention of his Dragon Subduing Palm were different from the real dragon, but at the same time, they also had simrities.


    ��My Dragon Subduing Palm must be truly perfected. This is the Dragon Subduing Palm. Although my strength is weaker than hers, the Dragon Subduing Palm can be subdued. This is the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    ��Master said that the Dragon Subduing Palm uses the dragon to subdue the dragon, so I want the Dragon Subduing Palm to transform and improve. I want the Dragon Subduing Palm to imitate and even learn the fighting skills of the real dragon, and use the real dragon��s skills to subdue the real dragon!��


    Xu Yan had a clear understanding at this moment.


    He felt that he had clearly understood the true meaning of the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    ��My Dragon Subduing Palm, after subduing this dragon, it will be truly great and even perfect!��


    This is the great achievement or perfection of the martial art of Subduing Dragon Palm, rather than the great achievement or perfection of a certain level of Dragon Subduing Palm.


    After Xu Yan saw the real dragon with his own eyes and took action, the Dragon Subduing Palm had already reached the ninth level.


    At this moment, all the powerful men of Tai Miao Sect were not ready to escape, but were watching from a distance. "What realm is the Sword God Xu Yan in? Why is he neither the Immortal Realm nor the Tianhe Realm, but he is so powerful?"


    Sect Master Taimiao and others were puzzled and at the same time, they were also shocked.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can you understand that Xu Yan is more powerful than rumored.


    The name of the world''s esteemed swordsman and sword **** is well-deserved!


    At this moment, Xu Yan was like a peerless divine sword, with its edge clearly revealed. The power of this kind of swordsmanship was beyond their knowledge. It was a swordsmanship that they had never seen or heard of before!


    Not only the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Taimiao Sect, but even the old man Xiao was also shocked.


    ��Is this the way of the sword?��


    He has never seen such a sharp and sharp swordsmanship in his life.


    Ouch!


    ??The real dragon roared. The wless real dragon looked at Xu Yan with its scarlet eyes, its tyranny bing more and more intense.


    ��Death! Die!��


    Boom!


    ??The real dragon suddenly attacked Xu Yan. He raised a dragon w and swung it forward. In mid-air, he saw bone-chilling thunder, as if freezing the void of heaven and earth. In an instant, it grabbed Xu Yan.


    ?Hum!


    ??A sword roar sounded, and huge sword lights stood up all around, indicating the imminent destruction. In an instant, the sword lights turned into a sword array and enveloped the real dragon.


    Stab it!


    ??Ayer of silvery white light shone on the body of the Jade Snow True Dragon, and the dragon scales seemed to be covered with ayer of solid ice. When the dragon ws were raised and waved, ripples rippled, and the wind and clouds gathered to form a powerful defense.


    Boom!


    ?But within a short time, the sword array copsed, and the real dragon swooped out. With a sweep of its tail, a cold lightning sh shed out diagonally like a sharp de.


    Poof!


    The Yin-Yang Immortal Sword is constantly regenerating and circting, but it is also being annihted. Xu Yan''s expression is solemn. This true dragon''s technique is so powerful that even his Yin-Yang Immortal Sword is almost unable to withstand it.


    ??The real dragon swooped in immediately, preparing to kill the enemy with its powerful real dragon body.


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao''s hearts were in suspense, and they stared intently. Every time the real dragon attacked, the two women''s minds were tense.


    brush!


    Xu Yan''s body shape changed position in an instant, and he shed out with his sword again.


    Ouch!


    ??For the first time, the real dragon encountered an enemy that it could not crush. It became more and more violent and its murderous intention became stronger.


    Boom!


    ? Xu Yan fought with the real dragon, observed the real dragon''s attacks, and understood the real dragon''s techniques. As the battle became more and more intense, Xu Yan felt strong pressure.


    ??If it weren��t for the transformation and rapid speed, I might have been invincible.


    ��As expected of a real dragon, it is indeed extremely powerful. With my current level, it is too difficult to defeat the real dragon.


    "However, if I want to subdue the dragon, I won''t use the sword, but the Dragon Subduing Palm!"


    Xu Yan felt that it was almost done, it was time to use the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    ��Once Xu Yan is defeated, we must escape quickly!��


    Sect Master Tai Miao said with a solemn expression at this moment.


    The strength of the battlefield has been determined, and Xu Yan is at a disadvantage.


    The other powerful men of Tai Miao Sect nodded one after another.


    ??Now that I don''t want to run away, I really can''t help but want to see the sword **** fighting the real dragon.


    ��Huh, I thought this young man could subdue a dragon. I was shocked.��


    Old man Xiao also sighed at this moment.


    Xu Yan was ultimately defeated by the real dragon.


    After all, the real dragon is already stronger than him, but with a weak force fighting against a strong one, especially against a real dragon, being able to fight for such a long time is enough to make him famous throughout the world.


    ?At this moment, the power of the sword reflected on Xu Yan''s world. Suddenly, the power of the sword disappeared in an instant.


    ��No, run away!��


    Sect leader Tai Miao��s expression changed drastically.


    ?However, as soon as the body moved, another mighty dragon suddenly emerged, upright, fierce and domineering, and majestic.


    It seems that this dragon''s power is more pure.


    ��Today, I promise Yan and subdue the dragon!��


    ?The powerful men of the Taimiao Sect who had just prepared to escape were all looking at the battlefield with shocked expressions on their faces.


    ? Xu Yan''s body is filled with mighty dragon power, and this dragon power is getting stronger and stronger, giving people a feeling of being upright, domineering, and majestic.


    It seems that his dragon power is pure dragon power.


    Old man Xiao was also stunned. He even subconsciously rubbed his eyes and stared at Xu Yan carefully again and again, confirming that this was a human being and not a real dragon.


    Ouch!


    ?? Xu Yan was surrounded by golden dragons. He raised his hand and pped his hands, and a golden dragon roared out and rushed towards the Jade White Dragon. The moment the golden dragon struck out, it raised its ws and struck out.


    ??If you hadn��t seen it with your own eyes, this golden dragon was photographed by Xu Yan. I��m afraid everyone would mistakenly think that this is a real dragon!


    Ouch!


    ??The Jade Snow True Dragon roared in surprise and even more violently, and fiercely attacked the golden dragon. The two golden dragons fought together, but in just an instant, the golden dragon was torn into pieces.


    Xu Yan��s expression remained unchanged and he struck out with another palm.


    ��Just in time, let me use this real dragon to sharpen my Dragon Subduing Palm!��


    ??The golden dragon rushed towards the Jade White True Dragon, and the two dragons fought together again. However, within a moment, the golden dragon was torn apart.


    But then, another golden dragon rushed over and fought with the Jade White True Dragon. At this moment, Old Man Xiao was shocked to find that this golden dragon seemed to be more flexible and imitated the fighting style of the true dragon.


    Boom!


    Without any surprise, the golden dragon was destroyed again, but as always, a new golden dragon appeared and they fought together again.


    After fighting again and again, even Sect Leader Tai Miao and others discovered that as the golden dragon fought more and more times, its fighting style became more and more like a real dragon.


    Not only are the closebat simr, but even the true dragon technique is 70% or 80% simr.


    Gudong!


    ��What kind of martial arts is this?��


    Looking at the young figure on the battlefield, everyone was shocked.


    The battle here attracted more and more warriors, and even the Immortal Heavenly Lords from outside Taimiao came over just to see the true dragon battle.


    The news that the sword **** Xu Yan had subdued the dragon in the Taimiao Realm spread like a violent wind, shocking the world.


    ��Using a dragon to subdue a dragon, this is using a dragon to subdue a dragon. It not only subdues the dragon��s body, but also subdues its heart; it not only attacks its body, but also attacks its will... Today, I finally realized it clearly.


    ��This real dragon has lost its mind and lost its reason. It is not easy to attack the heart. After all, it has lost its reason and mind.


    ��But, I can surrender his body and his will!��


    ?Xu Yan was extremely excited at this moment.


    ��Death! Die! Die to me!��


    ??The Jade Snow True Dragon is getting more and more irritable and angry, and his eyes are getting scarleter.


    Roaring, he smashed the golden dragon into pieces and charged towards Xu Yan.


    At this moment, Xu Yan pped his hands and said with a serious expression, "Since one dragon can''t bring you down, then two or three..."

 Chapter 477: The ladder to heaven collapses and the divine realm changes drastically

    Chapter 477 Thedder to heaven copses and the divine realm undergoes great changes


    In the shocked eyes of Tai Miao Zong and other warriors, Xu Yan struck out one palm after another, and in an instant, eighteen golden dragons sted out.


    Facing the Jade Snow True Dragon who wasing to kill him.


    Eighteen golden dragons attacked the jade snow dragon from all directions and entangled themselves directly. However, in an instant, the jade-white dragon was submerged in the golden dragon.


    Immediately afterwards, the angry roar of the Jade Snow True Dragon was heard, as well as the extremely fierce and violent dragon power, and the terrifying True Dragon Technique, which exploded wantonly.


    However, eighteen giant golden dragons wound up from top to bottom, left to right, front to back, entangled with the Jade Snow True Dragon, rolling and coiling in mid-air.


    Boom!


    A golden dragon copsed, and Xu Yan took out a new golden dragon to supplement it.


    Old man Xiao was stunned when he saw it. The Jade Snow True Dragon had been entangled, and this kind of entanglement was somewhat shameful for the true dragon.


    ?There are a total of neen giant dragons entangled together, eighteen of which are golden dragons, rolling and rolling, and the jade-white real dragon is struggling and roaring crazily.


    ?However, he was still unable to break away from the entanglement of the eighteen giant golden dragons. The scene was as if the eighteen giant dragons were torturing a delicate jade dragon.


    Even the real dragon dares to scheme. The forces behind this evil must be very strong, and they dare to offend the real dragon.


    "not good!"


    The light shield that blocked the entrance to the cave had cracks at this moment.


    ��What a sin!��


    ?The Jade Snow True Dragon''s breath at this moment did not seem to be directed at him, but was triggered passively.


    ??The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was crazily rolled into his mouth, and his jade-white body bloomed with misty brilliance, like a white mist covering the body of a real dragon.


    ��Let��s see how you mess around, how you n, how you plot against each other!��


    Tianqiu looked a little nervous. At this moment, a spiritual bird flew over and sent a message.


    Apart from the Heavenly Evil and Earthly Shadow, there is no other force.


    ?The strong man from Tiansha who was sitting in the Sky Cave had his face flushed and he was trying his best to maintain himself.


    ?However, at this moment, the light in the sky shone brightly, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the Tao Realm Ladder was opened.


    And if Xu Yan��s action suppressed the true dragon and caused the Taihe Realm to not open the Dao Realm Ladder, how could the n seed?


    ��It��s not enough to continue to be entangled like this. This dragon has clearly lost its mind and be extremely irritable, with anger and hatred filling its mind.��


    Xu Yan kept replenishing the consumed golden dragon, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. It was still very stressful to defeat the strong with the weak and subdue this real dragon.


    Xu Yan, subduing the dragon in the Taimiao Realm!


    Although the news that Xu Yan has subdued the dragon has not yete, at this moment, he and the real dragon are fighting back and forth, and the real dragon''s invincible momentum is instantly interrupted.


    Boom!


    ?This real dragon was clearly plotted. Some people deliberately introduced it into the divine realm to create trouble and turmoil.


    The consumption is also huge, but for Xu Yan, he doesn''t care about this consumption.


    ��Is this dragon energy? Real dragon breath?��


    The moment he saw the message, Tian Qi��s expression changed drastically.


    Boom!


    "If you kill the real dragon, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble, and it will y into the hands of the evil spirits. I won''t let you get what you want."


    ?At this moment, Tian Shiqi was filled with shock, anger, and murderous intent.


    Xu Yan frowned.


    ��The Dao Realm Ladder is open!��


    ?Xu Yan thought so, and then thought about how to awaken this real dragon that had lost its mind.


    Smiled coldly in my heart.


    The opening of the Dao Realm Ladder means that the powerful men from the Dao Realm are about toe to the God Realm, and the disaster of the True Dragon is about to end.


    Old man Xiao looked up at the sky, his expression indifferent, but there was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The entrance to the huge sky cave seems to have been brewing for a long time, and the powerful aura contained in it is almost unsuppressable.


    ��It��s the shadow of heaven and earth.��


    He couldn''t sit still at this moment.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, and there was a faint roar, and the sky was shining with brilliance.


    Bang!


    ?One golden dragon after another copsed, Xu Yan looked solemn, and then he struck out one palm after another, constantly making up for the copsed golden dragons.


    ?The clouds on the ground, and the clouds and mist that filled the ground, have all dispersed.


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Sect Master Tai Miao was delighted.


    ?Although, ording to the current situation, the disaster of the true dragon will be over even if there is no powerful person from the Tao realm, but the opening of the Tao realmdder has a different meaning.


    ��Xu Yan, how dare you ruin my important affairs!��


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s expression condensed slightly, and the real dragon, which was entangled into a ball and struggled in mid-air, suddenly opened its mouth.


    Old man Xiao sighed in shock.


    "Prepare!"


    ?Tian Shiqi looked solemn and authentic.


    "Tian Qi, you see the opportunity right, and when the time is right, you tell me to lift the blockade!"


    A strong man from Heavenly Evil spoke with difficulty.


    ?Tian Shiqi nodded. He stared at the sky tightly, waiting for the best opportunity.


    The Taihe Realm is where the Taoist Heavenly Ladder is located.


    ��Elder brother is subduing the dragon. I really want to go and have a look.��


    ?Meng Chong had a look of regret on his face.


    ??Jiang Buping nodded, but at the moment, the two of them were waiting for the Dao Realm Ladder to arrive. They really had no time to spare, so they could only regret missing the senior brother''s subduing the dragon.


    ?However, since the senior brother surrendered the real dragon, they also had the opportunity to see what the real dragon looked like.


    Boom!


    ?The steps on the sky are getting clearer and clearer, and are filled with the charm of heaven and earth. Then at the end of the steps, a small outline like heaven and earth is looming.


    Finally, a stepes!


    The Dao Realm Ladder is open!


    ??The token in Wu Tiannan''s hand conveyed guidance. As long as he stepped onto thedder, he could leave the divine realm and go to the Tao realm.


    ?Hold this token, you can climb thedder to heaven and enter the Tao realm.


    ��Dean Wu, please go up.��


    ?Meng Chong looked at Wu Tiannan Road.


    ?Wu Tiannan hesitated a little and said: "My strength is low, and my Dao domain must be very strong, so I might as well give you this token."


    Meng Chong shook his head and said: "I want to go to the Dao Realm. I will go there naturally. Nothing can stop us. Since Dean Wu has this token, he should be qualified. If he goes to the Dao Realm, he should have a ce to stay."


    ��Okay, in that case, I will go to the Dao Realm!��


    ?Wu Tiannan thought that the person he was looking for had no news in the God Realm, so he could only go to the Dao Realm to give it a try.


    ��Meng Chong, Jiang Buping, the Dao Realm Ladder is opened, I hope you two will not...��


    The leader of Taihe Sect said in a deep voice at this moment.


    "Dean Wu wants to climb thedder to heaven. If you try to stop him, I won''t be polite."


    ?Meng Chong interrupted the other party.


    ��What happened?��


    A voice came from the Dao Realm Ladder.


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping looked solemn, and those who spoke were extremely powerful.


    ��Your Majesty, a real dragon has fallen from the Divine Realm and is causing chaos everywhere. It��s a catastrophe for the Divine Realm!��


    Taihe Sect Master said respectfully.


    "What?"


    ?On thedder to heaven, a surprised voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, thedder shook, and several figures wereing down thedder.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Meng Chong and Jiang Buping changed drastically.


    "Quickly retreat!" Meng Chong grabbed Wu Tiannan and disappeared from the spot in an instant. In an instant, he was far away.


    The same was true for Jiang Buping. Wu Tiannan hadn''t recovered yet and was about to ask what happened. At this moment, the heaven and earth shook.


    ?The sky exploded, and thews of heaven and earth emerged, but copsed instantly, and then the power of thews emerged.


    A terrifying aura rushed from somewhere in the God''s Realm to the sky and towards the Dao Realm''s Ladder!


    Indistinctly, he seemed to see a mighty dragon energy, blending with this terrifying aura, and a faint dragon roar seemed to resound throughout the world.


    Boom!


    ?The sky exploded, and the Dao Realm Heaven Ladder instantly copsed under the impact of this terrifying light!


    ?The sky shook and the earth shook, and the entire divine realm was shaking.


    ?The Dao Realm Heaven Ladder exploded, and a big hole opened in the sky. A powerful breath poured down from the gap in the sky. It was vaguely like seeing a small world falling.


    The sudden change shocked everyone, and the Taihe Sect Master and others were affected before they even had time to escape, and were instantly annihted by the power of the copse of the Dao Realm Ladder.


    ��Run away!��


    The Taihe Sect was in chaos, and the remaining Immortal Heavenly Lords roared angrily.


    "Walk!"


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping both felt frightened. The terrifying aura was too frightening, and the aura seemed to be very special.


    The breaths of hell, witches and demons, and the immortal spirits were sensed in it, as if the energy from outside the sky had gathered together, erupting in an instant and impacting the sky.


    Vaguely, Meng Chong heard several screamsing from thedder.


    ?Thews of heaven and earth seem to be in chaos. A force of rules is slowly emerging. The copse of the Tao Realm Ladder has just begun to trigger a chain reaction.


    ?Meng Chong, Jiang Buping, and Wu Tiannan fled away in an instant.


    Where thedder to heaven is, an aura from the Tao realm rushes down, and the power of rules sweeps across. Amidst the roar and vibration, it is like a small world falling from the sky and hitting the Taihe realm.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly a great cmity in the Taihe realm.


    Many strong men only had time to take away their close descendants, while the rest of the weak warriors had no choice but to resign themselves to their fate.


    The Taihe realm warriors began their great escape at this moment.


    The shaking continues, not only the Taihe Realm, but the entire Divine Realm is shaking. With the shaking, the realm gates copse, and only the wilderness is connected between the realms.


    As a result, it will take more time to escape from the Taihe Realm.


    ?However, with the copse of the realm gates, there are also some differences in the connections between the realms. Crossing the wilderness has be easier, and there are no longer many taboos.


    Boom!


    ?The copse of the Dao Realm Heavenly Staircase shocked the Divine Realm, especially the Great Realm forces, who were all shocked at this moment.


    ��The shadow of heaven and earth is so crazy?��


    ��Thedder copses, what should we do?��


    ��It��s over, the road ahead ispletely blocked?��


    ?Many powerful men feel numb at the moment, and even have some regrets, sitting back and watching the evil shadows wreaking havoc on the earth.


    Where the Dao Realm Heaven Ladder copsed, the small heaven and earth continued to fall with a roar, and the Dao of Heaven and Earth also emerged at this moment. It seemed that it was impacted by the energy from outside the sky and passively emerged to maintain the movement of heaven and earth.


    ?And a force of rules is also pulling the small world into the realm of Taihe, opening up the connection between the divine realm and the Tao realm.


    ?Diyunjing.


    ??The huge sky cave erupted with a terrifying aura, impacting the sky and sting towards the Dao Realm Heaven Stairway.


    And this sky cave also began to shrink after the explosion.


    ?The Dao of Heaven and Earth has emerged, restoring this cave in the sky, blocking the energy from outside the sky from continuing to impact the heaven and earth.


    ��Seeded!��


    ?Tian Shiqi smiled.


    The most critical step is finallypleted.


    The next task is no longer something he can participate in with his current strength.


    ��Where is Xu Yan!��


    Suddenly, a cold voice with a hint of charm came from the cave.


    A pink light loomed, as if it wanted to enter the heaven and earth.


    ??Charming witch!


    Tian Shiqi��s mouth twitched. He didn��t understand how Xu Yan offended such a powerful person.


    ��Xu Yan is subduing the dragon!��


    ?The seventeenth chapter of the day said.


    Boom!


    ?The sky cave kept shaking, and Mei Wu wanted to take the opportunity to enter the heaven and earth. However, the sky cave here was already being healed and restored, and the ways of heaven and earth continued to emerge, so she could not enter at all.


    ��Damn it!��


    ?Mei Wu looked unwilling.


    ��Catch Xu Yan for me, there will be a huge reward!��


    In the end, Charming Witch had no choice but to promise a heavy reward.


    "Heaven and earth are being reunited. Senior will be able toe in when the timees. All we have to do is settle the ounts with him personally."


    ?Tian Qiu pondered for a moment and said.


    "snort!"


    ??Mei Wu snorted and finally retreated helplessly.


    ??The vibrations of the Divine Realm continued, the sky was shining with brilliance, and a storm of spiritual energy swept across the Divine Realm above the sky. The heaven and earth seemed to be active and violent at this moment.


    The sudden change shocked all the powerful men in the God''s Domain.


    Taimiaojing.


    Sect Master Taimiao and others were already stunned.


    The Dao Realm Ladder has copsed, will the Taihe Realm be destroyed?


    Old man Xiao also had a look of surprise on his face and murmured: "It''s actually the Earth''s Shadow Realm? The Earth''s Shadow is already dead and was annexed by the Heavenly Evil. It seems reasonable to let the Earth''s Shadow Realm fall.


    ��I didn��t expect that what caused the Earth Shadow Realm to fall was actually rted to the Qi of the True Dragon. Could it be that the treasure stolen by the True Dragon n was stolen by the Earth Shadow and finally obtained by the Heavenly Evil?


    ��Or maybe that treasure has been integrated into the Earth��s Shadow Realm, so that��s why the Heavenly Evil chose the Earth��s Shadow Realm?��


    There are three hundred realms in the Tao Realm. Nowadays, not every realm has a realm lord, and even if there is a realm where a realm lord exists, he is not the original realm breaker.


    In that battle, many of the former lords of the small world fell or disappeared.


    ? Tiansha is not the original realm lord, but he is extremely powerful. He belongs to the second generation of realm lords. The Tiansha realm he upies was not originally owned by him.


    ��The ambition is really big!��


    Old man Xiao smiled happily.


    ?Looking at the battlefield between Xu Yan and Yuxue True Dragon, the battle has ended at this moment.


    ??After the real dragon breathed out that ray of real dragon energy, it weakened and was entangled by eighteen golden dragons. It was unable to move at all, and could not even make the slightest struggle.


    Xu Yan subdued the dragon!


    A real dragon was surrendered just like that!


    ��Asshole, let me go!��


    Suddenly, the voice of a girl who was about to cry was heard.


    ��You are a scoundrel, a shameless person, a dirty bastard, let me go, let me go!��


    Old man Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but sigh again, "What a sin!"


    ?Soon he sighed again: "Tiansha, you are so brave, you actually plotted against the old dragon''s precious granddaughter!"


    ?Xu Yan raised his head and looked at the sky with a solemn expression. The divine realm has changed greatly, and thedder of the Dao realm has copsed. It seems that the heaven and earth are being reunited?


    Immediately, he looked at the real dragon that he had subdued, with a look of surprise and surprise on his face.


    ��Female dragon?��


    ��How do you speak?��


    ?That real dragon was so angry that he was about to cry!

 Chapter 478: Ao Yuxue, my teacher’s name has great cause and effect

    Chapter 478 Ao Yuxue, my teacher��s name has great cause and effect


    Xu Yan hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand, and the dragon-subduing palm power wrapped around the real dragon was withdrawn one by one. Finally, eighteen golden dragons hovered around him.


    When she looked at the Jade White True Dragon again, her scarlet eyes had disappeared, and she had regained her consciousness and reason.


    At this moment, the Jade White True Dragon looked a little weak, staring at Xu Yan, with shock, anger, and confusion deep in his eyes.


    "you��"


    He wanted to say something, but finally shut up and turned around to leave.


    Ouch!


    As a result, a giant golden dragon came and entangled with her instantly.


    Jade White True Dragon struggled and cursed: "You are shameless, you bastard, you are a disciple, what do you want to do!"


    "You are the dragon I surrendered. Who let you go without my permission?"


    Xu Yan raised his hand, and the golden dragon wrapped around the jade-white true dragon and dragged her over.


    ��I beg Mr. Xu to severely punish this dragon. It will peel off its skin and cramp its muscles, eat its flesh and drink its blood!��


    ?But the shaking of the heaven and earth in the Divine Realm continued. They all realized that the great changes in the Divine Realm had begun, and all of this was rted to this true dragon.


    brush!


    A figure stepped forward in an instant and said: "Little friend Xu, this dragon hasmitted a heinous crime and brought disaster to the divine realm. In my opinion, it should be peeled off and eaten in pieces!"


    ��You, what do you want?��


    The Jade White True Dragon was struggling and angry.


    As the first warrior spoke, the rest of the Immortal Heavenly Lords who were watching the battle immediately came forward one after another, and the crowd said angrily: "Yes, this dragon hasmitted a heinous crime, causing trouble to the divine realm. Only by peeling off the skin and cramping, and eating it in pieces can the hatred in our hearts be relieved! "


    Yun Miaomiao also said with a cold face.


    From her point of view, Xu Yan would definitely agree to the temptation of so many strong men, in the name of seeking justice for the victims of the Divine Realm, and to erect a statue whose name would be passed down through the ages.


    ��Xu Xiaoyou, we must not spare this real dragon!��


    ??On the other hand, Sect Master Taimiao and others were thoughtful. Several elders were a little moved, but they were stopped by Sect Master Taimiao''s eyes.


    ?Xu Yan raised his hand and shot out another golden dragon, wrapping around it.


    Xu Yan said calmly and authentically.


    She is dead!


    "Let me go, ��, you are shameless, you, you..."


    "Moreover, I want to coerce Mr. Xu with my righteousness, and I also want to praise Mr. Xu, so that Mr. Xu will agree to it in response to the general trend!"


    ��These people want to eat the dragon!��


    Jade White True Dragon��s voice was trembling, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "You have caused such a big disaster in the God''s Realm, and you just want to run away? Now that you have been surrendered by me, you can catch me without mercy."


    Then he felt aggrieved again, with a cry in his voice: "You people are so despicable, you bullied me for being young and ignorant, you bastard, you still humiliate me like this, I, I..."


    ?However, she was powerless to struggle, and her eyes were full of despair at this moment.


    Suddenly, the crowd was furious. They wanted to peel off the real dragon''s skin and cramp it, eat its flesh and drink its blood. They acted with the righteousness of the Divine Realm. They also did not forget to praise Xu Yan and wanted to erect a statue for him. His name would be passed down through the ages. He was the great leader of the Divine Realm. The savior of cmity and so on.


    Old man Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and watched silently, but did not speak.


    At the end of the sentence, his eyes were a little fanatical.


    ?Zhenlong hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked when they saw this scene, and when they saw the two dragons entangled together, they couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their mouths.


    Seeing the real dragon being surrendered, many strong men watching the battle suddenly became excited.


    ��If you want to survive, rx your mind.��


    When Yubai Zhenlong heard this, he screamed in fright: "You dare? You dare? My grandpa will not let you go!"


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, he looked at the Jade White True Dragon and said, "You saw it, and I want to eat you. Even if I let you go, can you survive in your current state?"


    "good!"


    ??No wonder the Jade White True Dragon is about to burst into tears. This entangled gesture is indeed a bit ungentlemanly!


    ��As long as you rx your mind, you can protect me?��


    ��Of course, they are just a bunch of chickens and dogs. Do they still want to threaten me?��


    At this time, she had no choice but to rx. No matter what methods Xu Yan used, as long as her grandfather appeared, it would be able to be solved.


    ??Yubai Zhenlong was a little skeptical.


    "It was you who plotted against me. I haven''t settled the ounts with you yet, but you want to me the trouble on me. It''s a delusion!"


    ��Yes, this dragon��s evil is unforgivable!��


    ??The Jade White True Dragon struggled, but at this time, her aura was much weakened. Where she could resist, she was entangled by the golden dragon and kept dragging towards Xu Yan.


    At this time, the golden dragon had dragged the Jade White True Dragon over, and the Jade White True Dragon seemed to be sobbing and had given up struggling.


    ?Du Yuying��s expression was cold and authentic.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and waved, and a mark entered the heart of the real dragon. It was a small golden dragon. This was the mark of the Dragon Subduing that he had afterpleting the Dragon Subduing Palm.


    Once a true dragon is marked, it ispletely subdued!


    Zhenlong only felt that there was a small golden dragon coiled above her mind, exuding some kind of awe-inspiring power, which made her dare not make any mistakes.


    My heart couldn''t help but sink.


    ��What kind of skill is this? It��s so terrifying, and the golden dragon he performed is almost the same as my real dragon. It seems to be a way to defeat my real dragon!��


    ?Thinking of this, she became a little unsure about whether she could get rid of the golden dragon mark on her mind.


    At this moment, there were more and more angry voices. The Immortal Heavenly Lords who came one after another also joined in after learning about it. Their eyes were crazy, staring at the wless real dragon.


    After Xu Yan entered the Dragon Subduing Mark, he waved his hand, and the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm disappeared, and the real dragon regained its freedom.


    ��Xu Shaoxia����


    A group of immortal gods looked at each other with wild eyes and wanted to say something else.


    ��Quack! Shut up!��


    ?A sound like thunder sounded.


    Immediately, sword light rose from all directions, and the meaning of death filled the world, as if it could kill all the strong men in an instant.


    ��It��s not your turn to tell Xu what to do!��


    ?Xu Yan��s eyes were cold, his sword intent soaring into the sky.


    The turbulent voices suddenly fell silent.


    "Mr. Xu, this true dragon has caused such a big disaster and killed too many people. How can we spare her like this? Where is the face and dignity of my human race? Master Xu, do you want to put the dignity and face of my human race at the expense of her..."


    An immortal deity, speaking with awe-inspiring righteousness and iparable grief and indignation.


    Poof!


    A ray of sword light struck down, and before he finished speaking, it turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "What does your dignity have to do with me, Xu Yan? Why, do you represent the human race? You divide and eat it at every turn. Don''t you think you can deceive me, Xu Yan, who is young and doesn''t know your intentions?"


    ��Perhaps you think Xu��s sword is not sharp enough?!��


    Xu Yan took one step forward, and the sword light shot up into the sky. The Ten Directions Sword of Nirvana shone in all directions, and the world was filled with the feeling of Nirvana, as if anyone who dared to say anything wrong would be destroyed into ashes!


    At this moment, the noisy warriors suddenly felt shocked, and their faces showed a look of horror. Only then did they realize with horror that the sword **** Xu Yan is also a vicious person!


    Not to be messed with!


    Don��t mess with me at all!


    ��Don��t dare! Don��t dare!��


    "The real dragon was surrendered by Mr. Xu, so naturally it is entirely up to Mr. Xu to handle it!"


    ��Yes, yes, we have no objection, not at all!��


    A group of immortal gods were immediately frightened.


    In the distance, Yun Miaomiao and Du Yuying''s eyes were fascinated. As expected of Mr. Xu Yan, he was as domineering as ever and arrogant as ever!


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted softly, and the sword light disappeared. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The vibrations in the divine realm were still continuing, and the spiritual power of the heaven and earth became more active, but also seemed a little irritable.


    ��Will heaven and earth be unified?�� Xu Yan pondered in his heart.


    Looking back at the real dragon, he asked, "What''s your name?"


    ��Ao, Ao Yuxue!��


    The clear girl��s voice replied.


    After Ao Yuxue finished speaking, she turned into a human form. She was a beautiful girl wearing snow-white clothes, with two tiny horns on her head.


    After turning into a human form, Ao Yuxue''s face looked extremely pale, her breath was weak, and she seemed to have consumed a lot of energy.


    "you��"


    There was still a look of fear in his eyes. He looked at Xu Yan and wanted to say something, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Looking at you, you''ve suffered a lot of damage, almost hurting your origin, right?"


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "Um."


    Ao Yuxue responded in a low voice.


    At this moment, she did not dare to show any trace of dragon power, and the proud real dragon also lowered his head.


    ??It was really unbelievable to Xu Yan. The golden dragon looked like a real dragon, and it could actually suppress her.


    "In the same territory, my true dragon n will be restrained by this technique!"


    ??Ao Yuxue was shocked.


    ?Her realm was stronger than Xu Yan, but she was also suppressed. Although not everyone who practices this technique can be as powerful as Xu Yan.


    However, it is almost certain that the True Dragon n will most likely suffer a loss if theypete in the same realm.


    Ao Yuxue felt solemn in her heart. Thinking of her own experience, she seemed to feel that a huge conspiracy wasing towards the True Dragon n.


    Since he was surrendered, will the rest of the True Dragon n also be surrendered?


    ?Even my own grandfather...


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Ao Yuxue became.


    ��Then youe here to recuperate.��


    Xu Yan raised his hand, and a small tortoise shell emerged, which was the Yuan Tortoise''s armor.


    When Ao Yuxue saw it, she was shocked again and her eyes widened subconsciously.


    "This is?"


    Old man Xiao''s eyes widened at this moment, looking at the Yuangui Armor in Xu Yan''s hand with a look of shock on his face.


    Contains a space as small as a small heaven and earth. This is the greatest treasure of heaven and earth, and only the powerful masters of small heaven and earth can possess such treasures.


    To put it bluntly, only the strong ones who captured the purple light to open up the small world in the first ce possess such treasures.


    ��Who is this turtle?��


    Old man Xiao frowned. The turtle shell in Xu Yan''s hand gave him a sense of familiarity.


    ��Yuangui?��


    Suddenly, he thought of a powerful true spirit.


    I was startled, and then suddenly realized.


    ��No wonder the small world inside it turned out to be the armor of the Yuan Turtle. It seems that the Yuan Turtle has fallen.��


    But, he was very curious as to why the Yuan Turtle Armor was in Xu Yan��s hands after his death.


    ��Could it be that the person behind Xu Yan is rted to the Land of Immortality?��


    Old man Xiao frowned.


    Ao Yuxue has turned into a white light and entered the Yuangui Armor.


    ?Xu Yan put away the Yuangui Armor and looked at the group of Immortal Celestials with different expressions. His expression was indifferent, and he was not afraid at all that these people woulde to **** the treasure.


    ?Soon, his eyes fell on Old Man Xiao, and his expression became solemn.


    ��This person is very strong, a strong person in the Tao realm?��


    ?Although Old Man Xiao hid himself very well and seemed to be just an ordinary Immortal Lord, he couldn''t hide it from Xu Yan''s eyes.


    ��Apart from Master, this man is the strongest person I have ever seen.��


    ?Of course, if you include that majestic figure, this person is not as good as him.


    ?However, after all, he is the strongest one among the strong men he has seen with his own eyes. Xu Yan secretly assessed that this person''s strength is probably stronger than that of Shao Wu and Balrog.


    As for the strength of the witch, it is not easy for Xu Yan to evaluate. After all, the power of the witch is somewhat special. If the person cannot withstand the charm of the witch, no matter how powerful the witch is, it will be useless.


    ��You are very promising at a young age. At such a young age, you have conquered the real dragon. This is unprecedented in history.��


    Old man Xiao suddenlyughed.


    Within a few steps, he came to Xu Yan.


    ��Who are you?��


    Xu Yan was secretly vignt.


    ��You can call me Mr. Xiao.��


    Old man Xiao was stroking his beard with a friendly expression on his face.


    ?But he was secretly shocked. Xu Yan discovered something unusual about him. This was something he had never encountered before.


    ??If Xu Yan''s strength was simr to him, or even surpassed him, and if he saw through him, Old Man Xiao would feel normal. However, Xu Yan''s ear strength was far inferior to his.


    You can actually see through him at a nce?


    ��Little friend, who is your master? Maybe the old man and I are old acquaintances of your master.��


    Old man Xiao asked with a smile.


    He was very curious as to who was the one who trained such a monster like Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said, "My master cannot be an acquaintance of yours."


    ��Oh, why? Old man, I have traveled around the world and met countless powerful people.��


    Old man Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    ��Because you are too weak, my master never remembers the names of weak people, so I am sure that you are not my master��s old acquaintance!��


    Xu Yan said with sincerity.


    The smile on Old Man Xiao''s face froze, and the hand stroking his beard stopped, "Old man, I am too weak? Young man, do you know what kind of strength my old man is?


    ��It is no exaggeration to say that in the whole world, there are very few people who canpare with me!��


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao straightened his back and said proudly.


    "You also said that there are very few people in the whole world who canpare with you, but in the eyes of my master, the whole world is as small as dust. There is no one who canpare with my master in the world, so I am sure that you are not my master''s old acquaintance! "


    Xu Yan said righteously.


    The corner of Old Man Xiao''s mouth twitched, and his face turned dark, "Okay! Okay! Okay! The old man would like to ask, what did you call your master? Why do you think that the world is as small as dust?"


    Xu Yan sighed and said: "Senior, please don''t ask about my master. The name of my master has too many consequences and you can''t bear it!"


    grass!


    Old man Xiao almost cursed. He was as strong as Tai Cang, and his name did not have unbearable consequences. In this world, including thend of chaos, there was no existence whose name he could not bear.


    "It doesn''t matter! Just say it, the old man can''t bear the consequences, and he deserves to die. I don''t me you!"


    Old man Xiao took a deep breath and said with a dark face.


    Xu Yan was silent for a while and said helplessly: "Senior, it doesn''t matter if you die. My teacher''s name and cause and effect are so great that even the world can''t bear it. I can''t cause a catastrophe because of you!"


    Old man Xiao was stunned. He couldn''t brag like this. Even Tai Cang Heaven and Earth couldn''t bear a name. Would it cause a catastrophe? !

 Chapter 479: Reunion of old friends, the beginning of great changes

    Chapter 479 Reunion of old friends, the beginning of great changes


    ��Hey, since you don��t want to tell me your master��s name, where is your master? The old man will go visit him personally!��


    Old man Xiao took a deep breath and said.


    He wanted to see who was so shameless and brazen about a name that not even the heavens and the earth could bear!


    ��My master may still be in Qinghua Realm.��


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    ?This old man is extremely powerful and appears here. The plot against Ao Yuxue may be rted to him.


    ??Now that the divine realm is in turmoil and the world is undergoing great changes, this person may even be the mastermind behind the scenes.


    ?Of course, Xu Yan is not afraid of this. No matter how strong this person is, he is just like an ant in front of his master.


    ��Qinghua Realm, right? Old man, I remember it.��


    Old man Xiao nodded.


    ??This is too arrogant and too confident, especially the confidence in his master. He doesn''t take the strongest people in the world seriously.


    Xu Yan asked with a refreshed expression.


    ��The creatures that were once outside this world now all live in this world. If you subdue the dragon, you will offend not only the true dragon n, but all true spirits.


    When the old man Xiao heard this, his expression changed slightly, and he looked at Xu Yan in surprise and said, "Young man, you are not confused by that bitch, are you? Listen to the old man''s advice, that **** is just an empty bag, once she falls into ,The consequences could be disastrous!"


    Old man Xiao thought for a moment and reminded.


    "Even if you try, you can''t kill me!"


    ��Does the turmoil in the divine realm and the copse of the realm have anything to do with you?��


    Since the original war, thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth have been adjusted, and outsiders can no longer enter the Heaven and Earth quietly.


    Old man Xiao was confused, why did Xu Yan ask about the powerful people outside the world?


    Could it be that his masteres from outside the world?


    ��Do you know much about the powerful people outside the world?��


    ��Know something.��


    Even, are Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, the same person behind these two monsters?


    When he thought of this, Old Man Xiao couldn''t help being shocked.


    "I, Xu Yan, have a grudge against Tiansha Diying. If you are a member of Tiansha Diying, you will naturally have a personal grudge against me!"


    ��Of course, there will definitely be strong men from the True Dragon ning.��


    Xu Yan didn''t take it seriously and said: "That''s just a stepping stone. If you are an enemy of me, Xu Yan, and if you want to take my Xu Yan''s things, you must be prepared to be wiped out.


    ��Do you know about witches?��


    Old man Xiao felt that he could no longer speak.


    Xu Yan suddenly asked.


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    ?Although the other party is suspected of bragging, having cultivated such a monster must be extremely powerful.


    Speaking of thetter part, Xu Yan sighed, looked up at the group of Immortal Celestials, and said with ack of interest: "They are so weak, it''s pointless to kill them!"


    ?This young man is so crazy!


    ��Once the fall ispleted and the heaven and earth are turbulent and restored, someone from the Dao realm wille to the divine realm, the Heavenly Harmony Realm, the Divine Realm or even the Supreme Realm.


    Xu Yan was surprised. This old man was so afraid of Mei Wu?


    "You are overthinking. How can the magic of enchantment affect me? It''s just that she hates me. If she sees her in the future, she will definitely want to take revenge on me, so she knows about it in advance."


    ��Even the underworld and witches and demons will have people watching you!��


    "As for the method of subduing the dragon, how can anyone practice it? As for using the big to bully the small, that''s not a problem. There is no one greater than my master!"


    I couldn��t help but think of Wu Tiannan once mentioned Qinghua Realm, could they be the same person?


    ��Interesting, I am bing more and more interested in your master!��


    Xu Yan looked serious and said: "As far as I know, all this is nned by Tiansha Diying. If it has anything to do with you, then you are one of Tiansha Diying.


    Old man Xiao was stunned for a moment. Xu Yan didn''t look like he was lying, but rather confident. He couldn''t help but think of Xu Yan''s mysterious master.


    ��In short, you will be targeted by many powerful people. Although there are no three hundred realm masters in the three hundred realms of the Tao Domain, there are many supreme warriors. The forces in all realms of the Tao Domain are moreplicated.


    grass!


    Old man Xiao couldn''t stand still.


    ��Except for the True Dragon n, that **** Tiansha is very shameless. Be careful that he will personally deal with you for the sake of subduing the dragon.


    No!


    It is absolutely impossible for a strong person from outside the world toe in easily. Moreover, if he wants toe in, a strong person like him will definitely sense it immediately.


    Xu Yan nodded and said: "That''s fine, I can also go to the Dao Realm to explore. Now the God Realm is boring, the Immortal Heavenly Lord is too weak!"


    The stronger the strength, the harder it is to hide.


    He looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "Young man, you have shown your sharpness and brought down Ao Yuxue. Her status in the True Dragon n is not simple, and your trouble will not be small.


    Old man Xiao was startled for a moment, thenughed out loud and said, "Aren''t you afraid that the old man will kill you?"


    ��Young man, you still have time to strengthen yourself, but there is not much time. Thedder to the Dao Realm copses, and the Earth and Shadow Realm pulls it down. It falls into the Divine Realm, and it will be a ce where the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm merge.


    Old man Xiao smiled and said, "If the old man says it has something to do with me, how will you treat it? If you say it has nothing to do with me, how will you treat it?"


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked solemnly.


    Old man Xiao was shocked. Mei Wu hated Xu Yan to death?


    ��How did you offend her?��


    Xu Yan chuckled, "It''s nothing, I just tricked her a few times. Speaking of which, Meiwu is a pretty good person. He gave me the Seven Wonders of God Flower and a Polygonatum odorifera."


    Speaking, he took out the jade bamboo.


    Old man Xiao was a little confused. For a while, he didn''t quite understand. Do Mei Wu and Xu Yan have enmity or love?


    "This is the Qingling Yuzhu. Although it is a young bamboo, it is also extremely precious. How dare Mei Wu be willing to take one as a gift to you?"


    Xu Yan chuckled, "That''s why I said that enchantment is actually quite good."


    Old man Xiao was speechless, but he still warned: "Try not to provoke the enchantress, this **** is not easy to mess with. She was able to survive the ident, which shows how powerful she is.


    ��Charming witches are the most powerful people in the world of witches and demons. They have the power to devour souls and are very difficult to deal with. Even if I encounter them, I have to deal with them carefully..."


    At this point, Old Man Xiao suddenly paused.


    Charming Witch has gone crazy for some reason recently, and has be extremely irritable. It ispletely different from her previous state of charming and smiling at all living beings.


    Furthermore, he once tried to break into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��The fact that the enchantress is so irritable could have something to do with this kid, right?��


    Old man Xiao muttered in his heart.


    ��It��s a small matter, no threat.��


    Xu Yan said nonchntly.


    Old man Xiao was speechless, and he became increasingly curious about Xu Yan''s master.


    "In a few days, I will go back to see Master. If you are not in a hurry,e with me."


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "OK!"


    Old man Xiao nodded.


    ?Xu Yan only looked at the Taimiao Sect at this moment, and saw the two familiar figures.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    In one step, he came to the two women.


    ��Mr. Xu!��


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were so excited that their faces turned red and they almost couldn''t hold back and threw themselves into Xu Yan''s arms.


    Sect Master Taimiao and others looked startled at this moment. They looked at Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao, and then at Xin Mengrou. Since Xu Yan had an old rtionship with these two women, he was obviously acquainted with Xin Mengrou.


    ��Senior Xin, long time no see!��


    ?Xu Yan nced at Xin Mengrou in surprise. She has actually broken through to the immortal realm. This speed is beyond imagination.


    Many people who had entered the divine realm together had not yet broken through the real situation, let alone immortality.


    So far, among the people in the spiritual realm, there are only three people who have broken through to the immortal realm.


    ?Wu Tiannan, Cai Linger and Xin Mengrou.


    Cai Ling''er possesses the bloodline of the Sea Spirit Emperor, which has been activated, and is following her master. It is reasonable to break through the immortal realm so quickly.


    ?Wu Tiannan seems to be a little special.


    ?As for Xin Mengrou, it was unexpected, and she thought she had some chance to break through so quickly.


    Yue Changming and Yue''er are only a little bit away from the immortal realm, and they will be able to break through soon.


    ��Mr. Xu, you��re wee.��


    Xin Mengrou sighed and said: "From the spiritual realm to the divine realm, Mr. Xu is as always, invincible all the way!"


    ?In the spiritual realm, Xu Yan��s rise was faster than imagined. From being famous in the spiritual realm to being invincible in the spiritual realm, in just a short period of time, one person suppressed the powerful ones in the spiritual realm.


    The same is true aftering to the Divine Realm. From being famous in the Divine Realm to subduing the True Dragon, it is only a short time. For a warrior, this time is not even enough to break through a small realm.


    However, Xu Yan is already invincible in the divine realm!


    ??He is indeed the true sessor of that senior, he is truly a monster.


    ��Senior Xin is overly praised. The road to martial arts is long. I am still far away from being invincible.��


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    ��Among those who came from the spiritual realm, the seniors and Dean Wu are the strongest, and they broke through the immortal realm so quickly!��


    Xin Mengrou couldn''t help but look surprised when she heard this.


    ��Dean Wu has broken through the immortal realm?��


    She was able to break through the Immortal Realm so quickly. In addition to her talent in the dream path, she also had the guidance of Patriarch Taimiao, and she was given a great opportunity to break through so quickly.


    All of this was thanks to the guidance of her seniors, which enabled her to take an unusual half-step on the dream path.


    ��That��s right, it��s been some time since Dean Wu broke through to the immortal realm.��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao on the side nced secretly at Xin Mengrou, wondering why grandma (grandma-inw) was so talkative, and she hadn''t even reminisced with Mr. Xu yet!


    ��Okay, you young people, let��s talk, these two little girls talk about it every day!��


    Xin Mengrou smiled and said.


    ��Thank you Mr. Xu for helping me!��


    Sect leader Tai Miao took the opportunity to speak with a grateful look on his face.


    "This ce is not a ce to reminisce about the past. If Mr. Xu doesn''t dislike it, how about moving to Taimiao Sect?"


    Sect Master Tai Miao then spoke.


    At the same time, he secretly winked at Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao.


    ��That��s good too!��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ��


    ��Elder brother has subdued the dragon and is in the Taimiao Realm. Let��s go to the Taimiao Realm!��


    ? Meng Chong and Jiang Buping said excitedly.


    ��Dean Wu, let��se together.��


    ��Alright!��


    ?Wu Tiannan thought for a while, now that the Divine Realm is not peaceful, and there is still no trace of his sister, the Dao Realm cannot be left for the time being, so it is better to go to the Taimiao Realm.


    ��Elder brother sent a message saying that senior Xin Mengrou has also broken through to the realm of immortality.��


    Meng Chong sighed authentically.


    ��Oh, this girl Mengrou actually made a breakthrough?��


    ?Wu Tiannan was a little surprised.


    Xin Mengrou''s talent is naturally not weak, and she has cultivated the Taimiao Dream Path, which is extremely special, but it is not that she can break through the immortal realm so quickly.


    I think I got some opportunities in Tai Miao Sect.


    ?Meng Chong and the other two people set off for the Taimiao Realm, while many of the Immortal Heavenly Lords from the Divine Realm were rushing to the Taihe Realm.


    The turmoil in the Divine Realmes from the Taihe Realm, and the cause is the copse of the Dao Realm Heavenly Ladder.


    The Taihe Realm is constantly in turmoil, and the strong men of the Taihe Sect are helpless at this moment. The leader of the Taihe Sect and several elders have all died in the copse of thedder. Today, the Taihe Sect can be said to be leaderless.


    However, Taihe Sect is, after all, thergest sect in the Divine Realm, with a profound foundation, and it is a subordinate sect of Taihe Realm in Dao Domain. Soon there will be several remaining elders who jointly take charge of Taihe Sect, stabilize the situation, and wait for Taihe Sect. The messenger from the world arrives.


    Boom!


    Where the Dao Realm Heaven Stairway is, a small heaven and earth fell, roaring continuously, the Heavenly Dao Dao emerged, the spiritual energy was violent, and the heaven and earth''s spiritual energy became ungentle.


    Boom!


    The Taihe realm was shaken by mountains, buildings copsed, and mountains and rivers boiled for a long time.


    ??The vibrations spread throughout the Divine Realm, even the Qinghua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm, which are the farthest away from the Taihe Realm, are shaking.


    Even those who are as powerful as the Immortal Heavenly Lord feel panic and uneasiness, their expressions are solemn, and they have a sense of crisis in their hearts that the world is about to be destroyed.


    The weak warriors, especially those below the realm of refining gods, are even more desperate, but they are unable to resist these crises, so they can only resign themselves to their fate.


    ?Even if the weak warriors are not careful during the shock, they will be injured, and they can only try their best to find a safe ce.


    Fortunately, the strong men burst out with momentum, calmed the panicked people, and waited for the big shock to end.


    As time went by, the shaking of the heaven and the earth continued, but no other major disasters urred, and the panic began to ease.


    After the uneasy mood eased, he began to explore what happened in the divine realm and why the world was so turbulent.


    For the weak, there are almost no ways to know the general situation of heaven and earth, and the secrets of heaven and earth. Therefore, although the divine realm has been in turmoil for so long, they still don��t know what happened.


    Within the Divine Realm, the invading warriors from outside the world are still wreaking havoc. Due to the severe damage to the strength of the divine domain and theck of strength to guard the heavenly caves, many heavenly caves have fallen and be the stronghold of the warriors from outside the world.


    ?The entire divine realm is in chaos, with killings everywhere, and even Hell Blood Sons sacrificing blood in the city.


    ��My good brother founded the demon n?��


    The Wind Spirit Tiger escaped from death and came back to life under the ws of the real dragon. At this moment, it is hiding somewhere to recuperate. After a period of recuperation, it finally recovered most of its strength.


    ??Moreover, it was a blessing in disguise that the bloodline was purified and even gained the power of the Heavenly Tiger.


    As soon as he came out of his hiding ce, he learned about Red Cat��s founding of the Monster n, and called on the divine beasts to gather in the Nine Mountains to create the Monster n!


    ��Go back to the Nine Mountains!��


    ?Fenglinghu was very excited at this moment.


    ??Had it not been for the jade talisman to save him, he would have been a dead tiger!


    ��It��s seventeenth day, just wait for me!��


    At this moment, Fenglinghu still doesn��t know that he has been plotted against by Tian Qi!


    The great changes in the Divine Realm today all started when it inspired the energy of the Heavenly Tiger in Longyuan and led the real dragon to fall. All this is the conspiracy of the evil spirits!


    No matter how slow Fenglinghu is, he realizes that Tianqiu is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface, and his strength must be above it.


    ?Feng Linghu rushed to the Nine Mountains Realm frantically. Along the way, he also encountered some spirit beasts from the Immortal Realm, who were also rushing to the Nine Mountains Realm.


    ??Even saw hundreds of spiritual beastsparable to the True King Tianzun, heading to the Nine Mountains in a mighty manner. They were going to join the great demon king Red Cat!


    The divine domain is undergoing great changes, and the world is in turmoil. These spiritual beasts also need to unite to deal with the next crisis, and the Nine Mountain Realm Monster n is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, it is rumored that the monster n''s skills can ignore the shackles of blood and can be like a warrior. Keep practicing to improve your strength!

 Chapter 480: Seal of Heaven, the newly born Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness

    Chapter 480 Seal of Heavenly Dao, the newly born Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness


    The Nine Mountains Realm is already the territory of the demon n.


    ??More and more spirit beasts areing from all realms of the God''s Domain, and among them there are also more spirit beasts from the Immortal realm. Of course, there are those who are dissatisfied, and there are naturally many who are dissatisfied.


    Boom!


    ??Like a mountain-swallowing toad, it squatted on the ground and looked calmly at the two immortal realm spirit beasts not far away.


    Xiao Ha''s body was filled with demonic aura. He opened his mouth and a terrifying suction force emerged instantly.


    In front of it, a vortex emerged, with ripples, as if space was twisting.


    Boom!


    ?But in an instant, two immortal realm spiritual beasts were suppressed by Xiao Ha.


    ��Meet the Three Demon Kings!��


    ??The red cat is majestic and not easy to mess with. The jade dragon is a green dragon and should not be easily provoked either. Naturally, he set his sights on Xiao Ha.


    Yu Xiaolong was extremely excited.


    ��My eldest brother should being back soon, what ce should I give him?��


    ��Xu Yan subdued the dragon, I should have the opportunity to transform into a real dragon!��


    ?Yu Xiaolong couldn��t help but ask.


    Jade Xiaolong is also sitting on the chair. At this moment, it already looks like a green dragon. Although it has not transformed into a real dragon, its power is extremely powerful.


    "However, I''m afraid it won''t be willing to do it."


    ??The Blue Sea Realm is rtively calm. After all, Tianku was suppressed once by Xu Yan, so there is no major turmoil now.


    A tiger w holds arge sword, looking down at the spiritual beasts arranged on the left and right below.


    ��Young Commander, it��s strong enough to serve as one. After all, it��s one of the twelve great spiritual beast kings in the God��s Domain. Besides, it may have gained something this time.��


    ??Chimao waved his hand, and the demon generals below dispersed one after another, leading the demon soldiers to patrol the Nine Mountains to suppress all unrest.


    ??With the improvement of the Great Demon''s technique, the red cat''s colorful hair is like a me, and its power is getting stronger and stronger. Even Yu Xiaolong, a green dragon, can feel the powerful power of a tiger.


    Yu Xiaolong thought for a while and said.


    ??Although Xiao Ha is not an ordinary mountain-swallowing toad, he is still looked down upon by many spirit beasts. Therefore, any spirit beast thates to the Nine Mountains to take refuge, feels dissatisfied, or wants to cause some trouble, wille to him immediately.


    As Xiao Ha came back, he sat on the third chair.


    ��You are the generals of my demon n. There is some unrest in the cave. From today on, you will patrol the Nine Mountains for me to suppress all unrest!��


    All the demon generals said respectfully.


    Red Cat Tiger Palm revealed a cold sharp w, knocked the handle of the knife, and said in a deep voice: "Old Third, you are a little soft-hearted. Next time there is a provocateur, kill him directly and let those losers know that you, Third The majesty of the Demon King cannot be vited!"


    Yu Xiaolong didn��t say anything further. Chimao will handle Fenglinghu��s matter.


    The position of the Demon King cannot be considered by Fenglinghu.


    Two immortal realm spirit beasts, it is impossible not to obey at this moment.


    ��


    ??Blue sea realm.


    ��As long as you know what��s going on!��


    The turtle raised his head and looked at the sky, then hid himself deeper.


    ?These demon generals are all in the immortal realm, and they have not only passed down the great demon''s method, but are also under the control of Red Cat.


    "Maybe."


    Chimao didn''t take it seriously. Although it felt that its bloodline had undergone several transformations since its strength had improved, even the Tianhu bloodline was different from the pure Tianhu bloodline.


    The power of the dragon has a great deterrent effect on other spiritual beasts.


    Comparatively speaking, Xiaoha seems to be somewhat intimidating.


    ?The blue sea was rolling with turbulent waves, and some small inds were submerged in the turbulent waves.


    On the top of Lingzun Mountain, a huge golden hall stands. The red cat is sitting on a golden chair, with a big gold chain hanging around his neck, looking majestic.


    ��Boss, do you have Tianhu blood?��


    "From today on, anyone whoes to seek refuge and dares to offend the authority of this king will be severely punished. Within a hundred years, they will not be able to obtain the magic of the great demon!"


    After all, its body is the mountain-swallowing toad, and the mountain-swallowing toad is the lowest level among spiritual beasts, and is a material used to make storage bags.


    ?Xiao Ha nodded his head to show that he understood.


    What''s more, Yu Xiaolong practices the method of the great demon, and the demon power is strong, so the deterrence is naturally stronger.


    The news of Xu Yan''s surrender to the dragon hase, and the Yuntian Ind Master and others are all shocked.


    Chimao smiled calmly and said: "There is nothing to be unwilling to do, and we will not treat him badly. Everything speaks for itself with strength. Besides, I also saved his life this time."


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing n was secretly happy and proud of his decision. Befriending Xu Yan was the most correct thing he had ever done in his life.


    ��I hope I won��t be exposed before I recover.��


    I sighed in my heart, once exposed, the consequences would be somewhat unpredictable.


    ��Xu Yan subdued the dragon, which directly offended the real dragon n to death.��


    Canggui muttered in his heart.


    ��But is the old dragon dead? They all moved from the True Spirit World to Tai Cang. The old dragon may have died with Tai Cang. Who is in charge of the True Dragon n now?��


    Several dragons appeared in Canggui''s mind.


    ��Forget it, don��t worry about it anymore.��


    ??The turtle continues to hide itself.


    ��


    The Qinghua Realm, with the copse of the Dao Domain Heavenly Stairway, was naturally in shock.


    ?However, as Fang Hao mobilized the general trend of the world, sorted out the earth''s veins, and arranged arge formation, the vibrations in the Qinghua Realm calmed down and becamepletely stable.


    It seems that no matter how turbulent the divine realm is, it cannot affect this ce.


    ��Master, what happened in the God��s Realm?��


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    ??Li Xuan came back from the wilderness and continued to sit on the chair leisurely, watching the world.


    ��It��s just that the Dao Realm has fallen into the God Realm.��


    ��So that��s it, it means that the God��s Realm is going to change a lot.��


    Su Lingxiu immediately said excitedly: "Elder brother has subdued the dragon. It''s a real dragon. It''s a legendary existence. I haven''t seen it before. When senior brotheres back, I must study this real dragon carefully!"


    "You should practice hard. If the Dao Realm falls, some guys from the Dao Realm will inevitablye. With your current strength, it will be difficult to protect yourself!"


    Li Xuan shook his head and said helplessly.


    ��Master, I know, I have almostid it out, and I will soon be able to break through the void and reach perfection, and then break through the realm of heaven and earth!��


    Su Lingxiu chuckled, "If I don''t have a master, who can bully me?"


    ��The road to martial arts must be walked by oneself in the end.��


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    ��I know, Master.��


    Su Lingxiu nodded her little head.


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky, as if he had prated everything. There were countless strong people in the three hundred realms of the Tao Domain, and there were also many powerful realm masters. But for him now, the realm master level powerhouses were not enough. .


    "Are all the seven lords of heaven and earth dead?" Li Xuan was very curious. Qiang Ru Taicang is dead, so the other six should be dead too, right?


    The first to die was the Lord of Burning Cloud Heaven and Earth.


    ��The strong men of the Fuhua Temple are quite powerful.��


    ?Li Xuan also had to sigh that the strong men who did not transform into the temple were indeed extremely powerful.


    ?However, even after Tai Cang''s death for so long, Tai Cang''s world is still safe and sound. It can be seen that Tai Cang has arranged some back-ups. Even if he loses to the strong men of Fuhua Temple, he will not be too weak.


    Otherwise, Taicang would not have left the Taicang Book and wanted to cultivate a new Lord of Heaven and Earth for Taicang Heaven and Earth.


    ��There must be a traitor? Otherwise, why hasn��t Tai Cang Shu been discovered?��


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart.


    ?However, these are not important to him. Having already established the Tao realm, his strength is certainly not as good as that of the strong men of the Fuhuan Temple, but if a real crisises, he can still escape.


    ��Isn��t the immutablend just chaos, or is it different from chaos? But I don��t know if this immutablend has any boundaries.��


    ?At this moment, Li Xuan developed a strong curiosity about the unchangeable ce outside the sky.


    ��When Tian Zi bes the Dao of Heaven, my strength will improve and I will have more confidence. Once Tian Zi can run the entire world, this world will also undergo transformation.��


    Taicang Tiandi is already history.


    From now on, this will be a wild world.


    As for the ns of some world leaders, Li Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, not to mention Tian Zi would naturally take care of them.


    ��Xu Yan is about to break through the realm of heaven and earth.��


    The great changes in the world are also an opportunity for rapid rise.


    After Xu Yan subdues the dragon, he is only one step away from reaching the realm of breaking the void. Once he reaches the level of breaking the void, he can prepare to break through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ��There are some people hiding in this divine realm.��


    ?Li Xuan looked at somewhere in the God''s Realm, thoughtfully.


    ��People from the Shadow of Heaven and Earth? Those few may be the Shadow of Heaven and Earth, the guys responsible for this mission, but this one.��


    With Li Xuan''s current strength and hisplete knowledge of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, how could the powerful men hidden in the Divine Realm be able to hide from him.


    ?In the eyes of heaven, everything is revealed for what it is.


    ��Lord of the Little Heaven and Earth? That��s interesting!��


    Within the realm of God, there is actually a small master of heaven and earth hidden, who is now a powerful person at the realm lord level, and his strength is also top-notch among the realm lords.


    ��Is it a devil from heaven?��


    ?Li Xuan looked up at the sky and immediately rejected this guess.


    ��That��s it, just ignore him.��


    ??The opponent was hiding in the God''s Domain. The real dragon was raging and the God''s Realm was in turmoil without taking any action. He had a posture of just sitting back and watching the situation, and Li Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the opponent.


    ��Tian Zi has almost transformed into the way of heaven, right?��


    Calcting the time, thest step of Tianzi transforming into Heavenly Dao should bepleted.


    ? Li Xuan��s consciousness was ced on the Golden Book of the Great Dao. Since he broke through to the realm of establishing the Dao, the Golden Book of the Great Dao has been used more, especially after obtaining the way to subdue the dragon, he also has a better understanding of how to use the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    ��The Golden Book of the Great Dao, my current strength is not enough to use it freely.��


    Li Xuan sighed.


    ��Now, what I create in the Golden Book of the Great Dao is martial arts. When my strength reaches a certain level and I can use the Golden Book of the Great Dao more, what I create will be the Great Dao!��


    Li Xuan understood clearly.


    ��Your subordinate, Taoist boy Tianzi, has transformed into the Great Wilderness of Heaven, and you have obtained the seal of Heaven!��


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    ?Arge seal containing great power and mystery flew out from the Golden Book of Dao and fell into the hands of Yuanshen.


    ?Tiandao Seal!


    ��The strength has be stronger again.��


    ?Li Xuan was very excited.


    Looking at the Heavenly Dao Seal in his hand, this seal is not made of any material, but is made of the Heavenly Dao rules and has great Heavenly power.


    ?Hold this seal, the way of heaven is in your palm, and when the seal of heaven is unfolded, it has the power to open up the heaven and the earth.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Seal will continue to be stronger as the strength increases, and it will also continue to improve as the heaven and earth move around. The power of the Heavenly Dao rules will be stronger and stronger.


    ��With my current strength and holding the Heavenly Dao Seal, I am enough to open up a world in thend of immortality.��


    Li Xuan was very happy.


    ?With the Seal of Heaven in his hand, he already has the power to create the world!


    "However, it is not strong enough. The world that has been created is not as powerful as Tai Cang Tian Di. However, after all, it is just the nascent way of heaven, with huge potential and unlimited improvement!"


    ?With the Heavenly Dao Seal in his hand, even if he does not use the Great Deste Divine Appearance or the Daoist Aura, just relying on the power of the Heavenly Dao Seal can give the Realm Master an irresistible shock in the face of the brilliant power of Heaven.


    ��It��s so easy to suppress the Realm Lord. Even the powerful Lord of Little Heaven and Earth can suppress it easily!��


    Li Xuan discovered that the Heavenly Dao Seal is the way to move the heaven and earth, and the realm of the realm master belongs to the small world. It can even be said that it is iplete and iplete, and needs to rely on the big heaven and earth to exist.


    ?In front of the Tiandao Seal, he will be suppressed easily, as if a strong father with a strong body is suppressing a weak three-year-old child with ease.


    In the wilderness, Tian Zi��s body haspletely dispersed.


    ?However, in the sky, the clouds suddenly gathered and turned into a human figure.


    Like a giant in the clouds, overlooking the earth.


    ��Mom, look, there is a person in the sky!��


    ?Somewhere in the wilderness, a little boy of five or six years old suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the sky, where the clouds turned into people and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the little boy''s mother looked up and saw that it was just a human-shaped cloud, but with a gentle smile on her face and a doting look on her face, she said: "That is a very powerful and powerful man. After that, Yun''er can be such a strong person."


    ��Well, for sure, I want to be like the sword **** and be famous all over the world!��


    The little boy nodded his head seriously.


    Immediately, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the clouds in the sky, "Grandpa Strong, bless Yun''er to be able to worship in the Holy Land of Cann Ind and practice the supreme martial arts in the future!"


    ?In a trance, the name "Tiandao" suddenly appeared in the little boy''s consciousness. He kowtowed and said, "Grandpa Tiandao, bless Yun''er and worship him in the holynd of Cann Ind in the future!"


    ?At a certain moment, in the astonished eyes of his mother, the little boy''s body was filled with brilliance, his physique was transforming, and his spiritual energy was entering the tank.


    Some hidden diseases were instantly cured at this moment, and their talents were transformed.


    Plop!


    The woman knelt on the ground and cried with joy: "God has opened his eyes and finally has mercy on us mother and son!"


    I don��t know why, but the words ��God�� came out of my mouth. This was a title I had never heard before.


    ��Wonderful! Wonderful! The way of heaven is wonderful!��


    ? Tian Zi was very excited.


    ??The little boy was the first to kneel to him, so he naturally showed God''s care.


    ��The genius of the Great Wilderness has a ce, so practice hard for me, Grandfather of Heavenly Dao.��


    ?Tianzi first became the Heavenly Dao and began his journey to the Heavenly Dao.


    "Dahuang is a little weak, and his cultivation speed is a bit slow. He has switched to Dahuang martial arts, and it is not rounded enough. Now that I have the way of heaven, I will respect the way of heaven. It can improve my understanding of martial arts and practice quickly!"


    It��s time to improve Dahuang��s strength.


    Tian Zi��s eyes fell on Cann Ind, the holynd of the wilderness. This ce, Senior Dao Ancestor, mentioned that this is the core ce. The ce where Senior Dao Ancestor stayed is naturally a holynd.


    ?Xu Junhe suddenly came up with the concept of the way of heaven. Let the warriors in the wilderness respect the way of heaven and the path of martial arts will be smoother!


    "Who are you?"


    On Cann Ind, Xu Junhe was shocked when he saw that a stone turned into a young man.

 Chapter 481: There is a way of heaven in the wilderness, and the storm of subduing the dragon

    Chapter 481 There is a way of heaven in the wilderness, and the storm of subduing the dragon


    ?A stone suddenly turned into a human being, which was beyond Xu Junhe''s cognition. Even though he was not far from the magical realm, it was hard to imagine what kind of method this was.


    While being shocked, he could not help but look wary.


    ��Don��t panic, I��ve got the Great Wild Way of Heaven pointed out by the Taoist Patriarch!��


    ?Tian Zi tried to look solemn.


    The Great Wilderness of Heaven? !


    ?Xu Junhe was shocked. Although he didn''t know what happened to the Great Wilderness of Heaven, he was relieved. It seemed that the other party had be a Heavenly Dao under the guidance of his seniors.


    ��It turns out to be the Great Wilderness of Heaven!��


    Xu Junhe solemnly sped his fists and saluted.


    The concept of the way of heaven emerged in my mind, and I was even more shocked by the methods of my senior.


    "I am the Dao of Heaven. Now I see that Dahuang is weak, so I need you, Cann Ind, to do something!"


    Tian Zi said after considering it.


    The ships sailing on the Cangjiang River, as well as the warriors, suddenly felt that they were on a strange river. Looking up, they found that Cann Ind, the original holynd, had gone to nowhere.


    ?These are all trivial matters. Since this person has been guided by his seniors and has be the way of heaven in the wilderness, he is one of our own.


    ��Let��s go and have a look!��


    Xu Junhe said helplessly.


    This change waspleted in a short period of time.


    Perception of the way of heaven and enlightenment of martial arts can easily break through bottlenecks.


    ?The warriors of the Great Wilderness, after practicing, also began to understand the way of heaven. There were former warriors from the inner domain who had an epiphany whileprehending the way of heaven. In a short period of time, theypleted the transformation of martial arts and entered the road of martial arts in the Great Wilderness.


    Not long after, the Great Wilderness Holy Land Cann Ind, the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, and the Great Wilderness Cab jointly passed down the Tao of Respecting Heaven, and the concept of warriors understanding the Tao of Heaven.


    ��Senior Dao Ancestor��s method of heaven is indeed mysterious and powerful. I can be stronger just by lying down. It won��t take long for the shackles on my body to bepletely released.


    ��Respect the way of heaven! Those who understand the way of heaven will greatly increase their cultivation speed. Those who can suddenly understand the way of martial arts will make their cultivation easier..."


    "How to do?"


    Suddenly, Dahuang��s strength increased visibly to the naked eye.


    "Tai Cang is dead, and the Great Destion is about to stand. I am the Great Deste Heaven, and those who offend the majesty of my Heaven will be severely punished!"


    At this moment, Xu Junhe was shocked to discover that Cann Ind was growing in size. In an instant, it turned into a giant ind. Correspondingly, the section of Cangjiang River where Cann Ind was located turned into an endless expanse of blue waves. Bigke.


    Many warriors were shocked by the ships on the Cangjiang River.


    Tian Zi smiled happily.


    ?The sky is full of purple flowers.


    ��Could it be that we have arrived in the spiritual realm?��


    ??The people on Cann Ind were just in a daze, but they were horrified to find that Cann Ind had changed drastically.


    ��What Tai Cang cannot do, I, Tian Zi, can do. Those guys are waiting for me, as well as the guys from the Fuhua Temple who are secretly watching my heaven and earth, are waiting for me!��


    The Cangjiang River is still the Cangjiang River. The only difference is that the section of the Cangjiang River on Cann Ind has turned into argeke, and the lower reaches of the Cangjiang River continue to flow out from the other end of thergeke.


    ��It is indeed a bit small, but this ind is somewhat special after all.��


    "Look, howe the downstream has turned into a bigke? We were clearly in the Cangjiang section of Cann Ind just now. What happened?"


    However, there has been a huge change from the impression of Cann Ind.


    ?As we walked forward, we flew over the rippling blueke, and finally saw a small ck dot in the center of theke.


    ��Small problems, these are all small problems in my eyes.��


    ?Tian Zi steps on Cann Ind.


    Several master warriors took off into the air and flew towards the original direction of Cann Ind.


    Hearing this, Xu Junhe nodded and said, "No problem!"


    On Cann Ind, Xu Junhe was entertaining Tian Zi, and he was shocked. This was the power of heaven. In a single thought, the world changed!


    "This Cann Ind is a bit small. A holynd should look like a holynd."


    Tian Zi thought excitedly.


    Furthermore, this way of heaven is a bit mysterious!


    ��It��s impossible. I��m in Cangjiang and I don��t have to cross the gate of the spiritual realm. How can I get to the spiritual realm?��


    This is his world!


    The Great Wilderness is entering a stage of explosive strength. The level of elixirs is constantly improving, and there are more natural and earthly treasures, and warriors can practice faster.


    ?When I got closer, I realized that it seemed to be Cann Ind!


    But looking at the outline of the ind, you can vaguely see the appearance of Cann Ind.


    ?On this day, with the great changes in Cann Ind, the transformation of the wilderness also began.


    The ind has towering peaks, and what was originally a small ind has now be a giant ind.


    ��Where has the Holy Ind gone?��


    ?But in a short period of time, warriors'' cultivation and understanding of the way of heaven have be deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    There is a way of heaven in the wilderness, which is known to all the creatures in the wilderness.


    ��You are all pretty good at troubles. This world is not yours. Just wait for me to kneel down and call you Grandpa Tiandao!��


    ?Tian Zi looked at where the divine realm was and sneered in her heart.


    No matter what the intentions of those people are, they know too little about Tai Cang after all. As long as he, the spirit of heaven and earth, exists, no one can seize the power of heaven and earth and be the master of Tai Cang.


    Even if you get the Tai Cang Book, it is not that easy to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    ??Moreover, although the Taicang Book left by Taicang can train people to be the new Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth, it also needs his approval, otherwise he is the spirit of heaven and earth and can check and bnce the other party.


    ��In the spiritual realm, it��s time to make some arrangements in advance.��


    ?Tian Zi murmured to herself.


    At present, the scope of the Great Wilderness is only the inner domain, and the inner domain is the smallest one.


    ?At present, Dahuang''s strength is rapidly increasing. When the time is right, he will spread the rules of heaven to the spiritual realm, then the divine realm, and finally the entire world.


    ��


    In the Divine Realm, the shaking of heaven and earth continues.


    Qinghua Sect is not affected, but Emperor Dayue and others also feel some pressure and are working hard to improve their strength as much as possible.


    ?Fang Hao is also improving the Qinghua Sect''s formation, and Su Lingxiu is using the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace to improve her own cultivation.


    ??In the Nine Mountains, the demon n is very powerful, and more and more immortal realm spirit beasts are gathering from all over the divine domain.


    Chimao looked at Fenglinghu and said: "The position of the Demon King of the Demon n has been determined. You don''t have the position of Demon King, but I won''t treat you badly. You can serve as the Demon Commander of the Demon n. I will assign it to you." You twelve demon generals!��


    ��No, dear brother����


    Fenglinghu felt a little ufortable.


    ��Presumptuous!��


    As a result, as soon as it spoke, a roar came.


    ��How can you, the great demon king, call me a virtuous brother? You are offending our great demon king. What crime should you deserve?��


    ??The first few spirit beasts who had taken refuge in Red Cat had more flexible minds and immediately jumped out to scold the Wind Spirit Tiger.


    Fenglinghu��s face turned dark.


    However, at this moment, the other demon generals are surging with energy, as if they will take action to suppress them at any time.


    At this moment, the crisis in Fenglinghu''s heart skyrocketed. If so many demon generals took action, he would never be his opponent. At this moment, Fenglinghu also knew that he could not continue to be the eldest brother.


    ?The entire Divine Realm is now in turmoil, and a great change hase. Not to mention that he escaped with his life in Longyuan. If this matter spreads, it will definitely attract the attention of Tianqi Shiqi.


    Only in the demon n can he have a ce to live.


    Akako, very strong!


    ??It was so powerful that he was frightened. The majestic tiger power had truly the aura of the tiger king. No tiger spirit beast in the world could disobey the red cat''s tiger king power.


    ?And Red Cat is not only the king of the Tiger n, but also the founder of the Monster n and the King of the Monster n!


    He looked at Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha. The three demon kings were all stronger than him. There was indeed no ce for him.


    The method of the demon n is also what Fenglinghu urgently needs. It wants to be stronger, cope with the uing crisis, and even seek revenge on Tian Shiqi!


    ��Meet the Great Demon King!��


    At this moment, Fenglinghu surrendered.


    "Okay! Okay! There is no need to be so polite between you and me. From today on, you will be the handsome wind spirit!"


    Red Cat said happily.


    ��Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!��


    Feng Ling said solemnly.


    Chi Mao walked down and said: "I heard that there are twelve spirit beast kings in the God''s Domain. Now you are the only one here. Where are the other eleven spirit beast kings?"


    ?The twelve spirit beast kings are the strongest among the spirit beasts in the divine realm. Red Cat wants to gather twelve demonmanders!


    ��The Jiao who was originally in Longyuan was deceived by Tian Qi and went somewhere. As for the other beast kings, they all have their own territory and are arrogant. I don��t know where they are now.��


    ?Fenglinghu shook his head and said.


    ��Then spread the news, the position of Demon Commander is waiting for them, firste, first served!��


    Chimao said with a calm smile.


    In the attic of Taimiao Shenzong, Xin Mengrou bowed respectfully in front of the statue.


    "Tiansha''s ambition is not small, but he is still too presumptuous in wanting to seize the power of heaven and earth."


    A dreamy female voice came from the statue.


    "You have practiced very well. When the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm are connected, you cane to the Tao Realm Taimiao Realm."


    Xin Mengrou said respectfully: "Yes, Patriarch!"


    ��The surrender of the true dragon is no small matter. The true dragon n has a profound background. The disappearance of the young dragon caused quite a stir. The surrender of the dragon is a great shame and humiliation for the true dragon n.


    ��The true dragon will definitely take revenge. Except for the true dragon n, other forces from all walks of life will probably covet the method of subduing the dragon.


    "Be especially careful of the Heavenly Evil. This person is ambitious and shameless. I am afraid he will immediately seek to seize the method of subduing the dragon. If he has a backer, please find someone to protect him as soon as possible. What happened in the Divine Realm has been spread to the Dao Realm. ��


    ?The voice of the statue is cold and emotionless, and the voice sounds like a dream.


    Xin Mengrou was confused. Thedder to heaven in the Dao realm was broken. How did all the people in the Dao realm learn about Xu Yan''s subduing the dragon in such a short period of time?


    "Master, thedder to heaven has been broken. How did the story of subduing the dragon spread to the Tao realm?"


    Xin Mengrou asked doubtfully.


    ��Taihe, Dayan, and Taikun all havemunication channels with the Dao Realm, and they will naturally pass on matters from the Divine Realm.��


    ??The statue exined.


    Xin Mengrou suddenly understood. No wonder the Patriarch was curious about subduing the dragon. It turned out that there were already powerful forces in the Dao Realm who had spread the message to all walks of life in the Dao Realm through special channels.


    ��There should be warriors in the Divine Realm in the Divine Realm, otherwise this cannot be done. You should ask people to be more careful. I��m afraid the Heavenly Evil will make them take action.��


    ??The statue reminds you.


    ��Thank you, Patriarch, for reminding me!��


    Xin Mengrou was shocked. Although the senior was extremely powerful and might have given Xu Yan some means to save his life, he still needed to be careful.


    ��Go!��


    "yes!"


    Xin Mengrou immediately went to Xu Yan and told him that the news of subduing the dragon had spread to all walks of life in the Tao realm and would cause a crisis.


    ��Do gods respect warriors?��


    ?Xu Yan was thoughtful, and he thought of Tian Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a piece of cake. Besides, the old man is stronger."


    Xin Mengrou was startled.


    Outside Taimiao Shenzong, Meng Chong, Jiang Buping and Wu Tiannan rushed over.


    ��Girl Xin, I haven��t seen you for a long time.��


    ?Wu Tiannan looked at Xin Mengrou andmented that the little girl back then had actuallye this far and even walked in front of him.


    ��Dean Wu, you are still notgging behind others.��


    Xin Mengrou smiled happily. Some of the knots she had had had long since let go. It was a joy to meet old friends again.


    ��Dean Wu, have you found the person you are looking for?��


    Xin Mengrou asked curiously.


    ?Wu Tiannan shook his head in disappointment.


    ??Everyone gathered at Taimiao Shenzong, and Meng Chong and Jiang Buping said with curiosity on their faces: "Elder brother, where is the real dragon?"


    ��Here it is!��


    ?Xu Yan waved his hand, and Ao Yuxue was removed from the Yuangui Armor.


    Looking at the beautiful girl with two small horns on her head, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping were both startled. They circled around her and asked in disbelief: "She is a real dragon?"


    Xu Yan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a female dragon, and she''s underage!"


    Ao Yuxue was so angry that she jumped on her feet and said: "Can you stop the female dragon and the female dragon from shouting!"


    ��The little female dragon?��


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "you you��"


    Ao Yuxue''s eyes were red and she was about to shed tears.


    "It''s the Dragon Girl. The Dragon Girl knows it. I am a real dragon, and I am not one of those spiritual beasts. I can''t call like a female again!"


    Corrected angrily.


    ��Senior Brother, is this what a real dragon looks like?��


    ?Meng Chong touched his head, a little confused.


    ��It is rumored that real dragons are not like this.��


    ??Jiang Buping also nodded, "I have read a few descriptions in the ancient books of the Jiang family. A real dragon is not a person with two small horns!"


    Xu Yan raised his hand, pinched one of Ao Yuxue''s horns and said, "She has turned into a human form."


    ?Then he ordered Ao Yuxue: "Recover the body of a real dragon quickly and show my junior brother what a real dragon looks like."


    Ao Yuxue''s face turned red and she was filled with grief and anger. What did she think of her, a disy?


    "I don''t!"


    She shook her head stubbornly.


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan hummed and said, "You are the dragon I surrendered. How dare you disobey me?"


    ?Feeling the little golden dragon begin to surge in her mind, Ao Yuxue was immediately frightened and said: "I''ll just restore my true body, what''s so bad about it!"


    Ouch!


    With a dragon roar, the jade-white real dragon rose into the sky and hovered in the mid-air.


    ��This is the real dragon!��


    Meng Chong and Jiang Buping sighed authentically.


    ��Senior Brother, does Yu Xiaolong have a chance to be a dragon?��


    ?Meng Zhan suddenly thought of the Jiao Xiaolong.


    "Maybe?"


    ?Xu Yan is not sure either.


    ��Are you satisfied now?��


    Ao Yuxue came down from mid-air and transformed into a human form again.


    ??However, her face was much paler than before, and it was obvious that her original injury was not serious.


    ��I��m going back to recuperate!��


    Xu Yanyuan withdrew his turtle armor and took Ao Yuxue back.


    ��Let��s go back to Qinghua Realm, it��s time to retreat and settle down.��


    Xu Yan spoke.


    ��That��s right, the Divine Realm is undergoing great changes, and the powerful ones in the Dao Realm will soon arrive. It��s time to settle down and improve their strength as soon as possible.��


    Meng Chong nodded and said.


    ��Dean Wu, together?��


    ?Xu Yan looked at Wu Tiannan and smiled.


    "good!"


    ?Wu Tiannan nodded.


    ��Mr. Xu, we also want to visit our seniors, and we also miss Sister Lingxiu.��


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao spoke.


    ��Where is Senior Xin?��


    Xu Yan looked at Xin Mengrou.


    ��Wait for me for a moment and go say goodbye to my ancestor. I also want to ask my senior for some advice on martial arts confusion!��


    Xin Mengrou thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 482: Returning to Qinghua Realm, Tian Shiqi’s plan

    Chapter 482 Returning to Qinghua Realm, Tian Shiqi��s n


    Xu Yan''s every move has attracted much attention. Outside the Taimiao Divine Sect, the Immortal Heavenly Lords from all major forces are secretly watching. When Meng Chong and Jiang Buping arrived, the powerful men from all major forces were naturally aware of it immediately. .


    ?Originally thought that a battle of geniuses would break out, but it turned out to be calm. From this, the powerful powerful forces made a shocking guess. Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping actually knew each other.


    Moreover, it is very likely that theye from the same school.


    When they thought of this, they were shocked. What kind of strong person could cultivate such a monster, and there were three of them.


    Old man Xiao did not leave, waiting to meet the mysterious guy with Xu Yan.


    The appearance of Meng Chong and Jiang Buping confirmed his suspicion.


    ��Who is it that actually cultivated such a monster? Moreover, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping all seem to have practiced different martial arts.��


    Old man Xiao was shocked.


    Based on his knowledge, there seems to be only one person who has the ability to train the three of Xu Yan.


    On this day, Xu Yan and his party came out of Taimiao Shenzong.


    After all, I am afraid of death!


    ??As the sword light emerged, the expressions of the powerful men from all major forces suddenly changed, and they all fled away.


    Old man Xiao nodded, secretly looking forward to it, and even began to think about how to test Xu Yan''s master.


    Everywhere he went, powerful men from all the major forces appeared to check where everyone was going, without concealing their traces and intentions.


    Old man Xiao felt awe-struck.


    "good!"


    ��


    Xu Yan looked at Old Man Xiao and said with a smile.


    A group of people left Taimiao Realm and headed to Qinghua Realm.


    ??If Xu Yan is at a simr level to him, Old Man Xiao feels that he is no match for Xu Yan. Facing such a mysterious swordsmanship, he may not be able to withstand many swords.


    ��Let��s go.��


    However, if it were not Tai Cang, who else might have such ability?


    ��Won��t you transform the temple?��


    Too Cang!


    ��Don��t worry, you��ll be able to see him soon.��


    There will also be powerful peopleing to the Dao Realm, and there will even be some supreme warriors.


    Meng Chong frowned slightly and said.


    ?Hum!


    Suddenly, sword light emerged from all directions in the sky and earth, and every nt and tree turned into sharp swords. Xu Yan''s voice resounded in all directions.


    ?After this, the major powerful forces never appeared again.


    And the turmoil of heaven and earth is still continuing.


    Furthermore, even he had never heard of the mysterious art of swordsmanship, and it was beyond his understanding of the art of swordsmanship.


    The Dao Realm falls and merges with the Divine Realm, connecting the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm, making the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm be one.


    Old man Xiao sighed in his heart, this young man is really overbearing.


    ?These strong men also know that even if they want to cover up their traces, they cannot hide it from Xu Yan and others. If there is any misunderstanding, they will be killed with a sword.


    Old man Xiao frowned slightly.


    ??One of the four Tiansha masked men spoke in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he understood why Xu Yan killed the Immortal Heavenly Lord as if he was pping a small grasshopper to death.


    ��If you follow me again, you will be killed without mercy!��


    ?The power of the principles of heaven and earth has also disappeared, but the seventeen and fifteen people in the sky still have not left, and messages from major majors in the divine domain are constantlying.


    ? Xu Yan subdued the dragon, the Taoistdder copsed, the heavenly cave was in chaos, the **** warriors made blood sacrifices, the witches and demons were so arrogant, and so on.


    In the Earth Cloud Realm, the huge sky cave has disappeared.


    Old man Xiao thought to himself.


    "Seventeen, who is Xu Yan, and who is behind him? He actually subdued the dragon!"


    The aura of the Tao realm, the rhythm of the Tao principles, is spreading from the fallen world.


    In fact, the Immortal Heavenly Lord has no power to resist when faced with such a sword technique.


    ��It��s so attention-grabbing!��


    ??However, he felt that the possibility was not high. If the Fuhuan Temple could achieve this step, it would have already invaded Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    The upper limit of the Immortal Realm will soon be broken.


    That��s why he showed his traces openly and made his intentions clear.


    However, Tai Cang is dead!


    ��Can everything in heaven and earth be a sword? What kind of swordsmanship is this? Is this still the swordsmanship?��


    Tian Shiqi said in a deep voice: "Xu Yanes from the Qinghua Realm and is highly respected in the Qinghua Realm. His swordsmanship is so strong that it has never been seen before. He is a great evildoer.


    "As for who is the strong person behind it, it is unknown."


    "That''s a real dragon. ording to what you said, Xu Yan''s realm should be inferior to that real dragon, but he subdued the real dragon and didn''t use swordsmanship. This means that he has mastered the method of restraining the real dragon. Law."


    Another man in the Tiansha mask had a horrified look in his eyes.


    The weak defeated the strong and subdued the real dragon. This was an unprecedented thing. It was the first time in ancient times!


    Xu Yan is the first person in history to subdue a dragon!


    ��The degree of evil is far beyond my imagination!��


    ?Tian Shiqi also looked solemn and authentic.


    ��There is a message from your Majesty, we must obtain the method to subdue the dragon!��


    ?Tian Shiqi said in a deep voice.


    ��Have you received a message from your Majesty?��


    The four Tiansha masked men looked excited.


    ��That��s right, the time for meritorious deeds hase. If you obtain the method of subduing the dragon, your Majesty will be able to control the True Dragon n. Those who have made great meritorious deeds, the Supreme Being is in sight!��


    ?Tian Shiqi said with excitement.


    "Okay! Okay! Where is Xu Yan on the 17th? I will capture him right away and wait for your Majesty toe!"


    ??The man in the Tiansha mask was very excited.


    ��Xu Yan has probably returned to Qinghua Realm. If you want to catch him, you can only go to Qinghua Realm.��


    ?Tian Shiqi suddenly said with some regret: "This opportunity for meritorious service can only be given to you. Your Majesty has another task for me!"


    ??The four masked men were overjoyed, but they consoled themselves: "Seventeen, since Your Majesty has another important task for you, I think this task will be no less important than the method of subduing the dragon."


    Tian Shiqi nodded with a smile and said: "This is natural. This mission must be important. How about we change the mission. I will go to Qinghua Realm and you will wee the three angels of heaven when theye to the divine realm?"


    When the four masked men heard this, they hurriedly shook their heads and said, "This can''t be done. Since your Majesty has given it to you, if we overstep our bounds, I''m afraid your Majesty will be displeased. Let us four brothers go to the Qinghua Realm to capture Xu Yan."


    A trace of regret shed through Tian Shiqi''s eyes, but he pretended to be solemn and said: "That''s right. How can I hand over the tasks entrusted by your Majesty to others."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The four masked men nodded continuously.


    ��So, congrattions to the four brothers. When you ascend to the Supreme Being one day, don��t forget me, Seventeenth.��


    ?Tian Shiqi��s tone became respectful.


    ��No matter what, there is no need to be too polite between us!��


    The four of them looked happy.


    ��Your Majesty��s mission is important, so we will say goodbye for now.��


    "good!"


    The four Tiansha masked men left in an instant with excitement on their faces, heading straight for the Qinghua Realm.


    ? Tianqiu restrained his smile and silently watched the four people leave.


    ��I hope you cane back alive.��


    Capturing Xu Yan and obtaining the method of subduing the dragon may seem like a highly rewarding task, but the prerequisite is that he must be alive.


    There is no newsing from Qinghua Realm, and all the members of Tiansha Diying seem to have disappeared.


    Furthermore, it cannot be ruled out that he rebelled.


    "Xu Yan is such a monster. How can the person behind him be weak? The four of you failed. It is reasonable for me not to take action. After all, we need to collect intelligence and stabilize the overall situation. Your Majesty will only reward me for adapting to changes. Only when you understand priorities can you give me more important tasks.


    "If the four of you are lucky enough to seed, don''t me me for being ruthless. Such a great achievement is not something you can achieve."


    ?Tian Shiqi showed a cold smile.


    The Qinghua Realm is too dangerous, he must keep a steady hand. He has never taken action personally, out of caution. Tian Qi is very clear about his position. He is the nner and executor behind the scenes, not a charger, let alone a risk taker.


    Four masked men from the Heavenly Evil Head went straight to the Qinghua Realm.


    ��No matter how powerful the person behind Xu Yan is, he is only in the divine realm. If there is a supreme being in the divine realm, how can he not know about it?


    ��We four brothers can kill each other together, but we still have to be careful.��


    The eldest of the four said in a deep voice.


    ��We have a divine weapon given by the Lord, which can kill ordinary gods. Together, we can kill even the top gods. Capturing Xu Yan is as easy as a piece of cake!��


    ��That��s right!��


    The four of them are full of confidence.


    ?The Qinghua Realm is like a ce outside the world. The outside world is turbulent, but within the Qinghua Realm, it is calm and calm.


    ??There is neither a trace of vibrations in the heaven and earth, nor chaos in the various realms of the gods. There is a peaceful and prosperous scene, and the heaven and earth are extremely active.


    ��Is this the Qinghua Realm?��


    The moment Zhou Qingshuang stepped into the Qinghua Realm, he was stunned.


    Zi Yun was also a little surprised that the Qinghua Realm had changed so much!


    ��That��s right, this is Qinghua Realm!��


    ?Ziyun smiled and nodded.


    ��Princess, something is wrong with this Qinghua Realm!��


    The old woman who followed Zhou Qingshuang had a solemn look on her face.


    ?The spirit of heaven and earth is too active, and it seems that in the Qinghua Realm, the upper limit of the Immortal Realm has been exceeded.


    ��Let��s go and find Sister Lingxiu, she can cure you!��


    ?Ziyun said with a smile.


    Back to the Qinghua Realm, Ziyun is about to see her senior and Su Lingxiu, and Ziyun is very happy.


    She decided that she would never leave again. There would be no better ce to be with Su Lingxiu.


    ��Meng Chong will be back soon!��


    Zi Yun thought of this, and the smile on her face became even brighter.


    The heaven and earth changed greatly, and the divine realm was shaken. Zi Yun and Zhou Qingshuang also experienced some twists and turns on their way from the Great me Realm.


    Fortunately, Zhou Qingshuang and the old woman are immortal gods after all and can handle it.


    ??Although Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord is as easy as squeezing a grasshopper to death, but the Immortal Heavenly Lord is after all the top being in the divine realm.


    ?Zhou Qingshuang''s strength is also extremely strong among the Immortal Celestials, not to mention her identity as Princess Dayan, which is enough to intimidate many strong men.


    ��Ziyun is back.��


    Before Zi Yun came back, she had been summoned.


    ��He also brought a patient.��


    Su Lingxiu looked expectant. She was interested in strange and difficult diseases.


    ��Smart and beautiful, Yue��er!��


    Zi Yun''s figure flew over.


    ��Sister Ziyun!��


    Yue''er looked happy, "Sister Ziyun, your strength isgging behind!"


    Ziyun sighed and said: "There is no way, Dayan is not Evergreen Pavilion after all."


    Next, Ziyun introduced Zhou Qingshuang, "This is Princess Dayan!"


    ��This is the elixir doctor fairy, Su Lingxiu!��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang��s master and servant were greatly shocked at this moment.


    ?Although Su Lingxiu has a friendly aura, gentleness and tranquility, and an aura of lightness, her strength shocked both the master and the servant.


    ��As expected of Meng Chong��s junior sister. With her strength, killing the Immortal Heavenly Lord is really like killing a chicken!��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang sighed.


    ��Qingshuang has seen Fairy Su!��


    ?Zhou Qingshuang did not dare to act like Princess Dayan and said respectfully.


    ��No need to be too polite, Second Senior Brother has already told me about your situation. Now that you are here, without further ado, I will give you a checkup!��


    Su Lingxiu looked excited and eager to try.


    "good!"


    ?Zhou Qingshuang nodded.


    Let''s take care of it as ites. If Su Lingxiu really had any bad intentions, she wouldn''t be able to resist given her strength.


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er examined Zhou Qingshuang and treated her.


    Zi Yun came to the backyard.


    ��Zi Yun meets the seniors!��


    Kneel down and salute respectfully.


    Li Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "No need to be polite!"


    ��Thank you, senior!��


    Ziyun stood up after saluting respectfully.


    ��Senior, does Taicang Martial Arts have no future?��


    After hesitating for a moment, Ziyun couldn''t help but ask.


    ??Li Xuan''s smile did not change and he said: "The peak of Tai Cang''s martial arts is Tai Cang, but it does not mean that it cannot continue to improve. It''s just that Tai Cang is dead and has not gone any further.


    ��Tai Cang still has some strength, but it��s still too far away for you. Don��t aim too high, just practice steadily.


    ��If you want to explore the way forward, you must have reached the height of Tai Cang!��


    ��Zi Yun understands!��


    Zi Yun responded respectfully.


    ��Well, let��s practice hard.��


    Li Xuan nodded.


    With a slight movement of his finger, the jade talisman on Ziyun was instantly lifted by him.


    With Zi Yun''s return, the Dan Hospital became very lively. Zhou Qingshuang''s master and servant were greatly shocked after seeing the operation of the Dan doctor.


    The illness in Zhou Qingshuang��s soul has also been cured.


    ?Although the disease was cured, the long-term effects made Zhou Qingshuang still cold and cold.


    ??Although Zhou Qingshuang''s illness was cured, she did not return to the Great me Realm. Instead, she lived next to the Alchemy Hospital, and took out many magical medicines, treasures, purchased elixirs, etc.


    And, send the old woman back to the Great me Realm to get more magic medicine and other treasures.


    When Feng Yan saw it, he couldn''t help but be speechless. This woman was so willing and decisive. She directly used money to clear the way to befriend Su Lingxiu and others.


    Even he received a valuable treasure from Zhou Qingshuang!


    ��I never expected that I would meet someone who knows how to seize opportunities like me!��


    Feng Yan sighed in his heart.


    ?However, no matter how hard Zhou Qingshuang tried, he was destined to not be able to fully integrate into it like him.


    After all, he started working **** errands when Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu were not strong enough. He worked very hard, and he did it beautifully, so that he could seize this great opportunity.


    Xu Yan and his party have already entered the Nine Mountains.


    Where Dagaishan is located, Xu Yan and his old acquaintance Wan Tianlin gathered together.


    ��Brother Xu��s name is so powerful in the divine realm!��


    ?Wan Tianlin sighed.


    ?He is still half a step away from the immortal realm, although he is confident that he can break through within half a year.


    ?However, what about breaking through the realm of immortality?


    ??Xu Yan killed so many top immortal realm experts, including the true dragons.


    ��That��s because the Immortal Heavenly Lord is too weak, so he has achieved these false reputations. It��s not worth mentioning!��


    Xu Yan waved his hands and said.


    ?Wan Tianlin didn��t know how to answer the call for a moment.

 Chapter 483: The apprentice is back, old man Xiao is shocked

    Chapter 483 The apprentice is back, Old Man Xiao is shocked


    After Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin got together for a while, they were ready to continue their journey, cross the realm gate, and return to the Qinghua realm.


    ??Having been out and about for so long, I miss Master a little bit.


    ��This demon n����


    Old man Xiao frowned and looked around the Nine Mountains, especially in the direction of Lingzun Mountain.


    Those spiritual beasts seemed to be different. They had a special aura that he had never seen before. It should be the demonic aura of the demon n.


    No matter how I look at it, I feel something is wrong.


    ??Why did this demon tribe suddenly appear in Tai Cang Tian Earth?


    When I first learned the name of the Monster n, I thought it was just a matter of changing the name of the spirit beasts and creating a force belonging to the spirit beasts.


    What we see now is not the case.


    The demon n has broken away from the category of ordinary spirit beasts. The rumor that the spirit beast bloodline can be ignored, just like the demon n method that warriors continue to practice and improve, is this not a lie?


    ?And this invisible big hand seems to be Xu Yan��s master!


    Xu Yan sighed and said.


    ��It��s the sword **** Xu Yan who��s back!��


    For some reason, Old Man Xiao felt that there was an invisible big hand in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, controlling everything and promoting the changes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ?Sword God Xu Yan, Heavenly God Meng Chong, and Spear Demon Jiang Buping are all very famous, and they all have deep connections with Qinghua Sect.


    ?Xu Yan��s master is so good at blowing, that he can��t bear the consequences of just one name?


    Even the Immortal God is like this!


    ��Fourth Junior Brother��s formation skills have been greatly improved. This formation can kill the Immortal Heavenly Lord with ease!��


    Xu Yan chuckled, "Red Cat, my master raised a tiger, you can think of it as a fat cat. My junior sister fed it a lot of pills, and also learned the great demon martial arts taught to it by my master.


    Furthermore, the entire Qinghua Realm has been transformed.


    ��That��s the Gun Demon Jiang Buping!��


    In other words, it is guiding the changes in the sky and the earth.


    What a joke!


    ��Let��s go back to Qinghua Realm!��


    Old man Xiao''s eyes widened and he felt extremely uneasy.


    In the big city where the realm gate is located,yers of formations have been deployed and expanded several times. Outsiders cannot enter through the realm gate without permission.


    Old man Xiao sneered in his heart.


    ��The Demon n was founded by Red Cat. I didn��t expect that this big cat would really make the Demon n famous.��


    ��There is also the **** Meng Chong!��


    Thinking of this, Old Man Xiao couldn''t wait to see who Xu Yan''s mysterious master was.


    Thinking about it like this, Old Man Xiao couldn''t sit still.


    ��Is this the Qinghua Realm?��


    ��Do you know the demon n?��


    "really!"


    ��Let��s see who you are, who is here nning these things.��


    They are both disciples of Qinghua Taozu!


    The warriors in the big city suddenly became excited.


    From Old Man Xiao��s point of view, Xu Yan was also deceived!


    "I know all the Lords of the Seven Heavens and Earth. Even if you are a strong man in the Immortal Temple, you are far from capable of such terrifying strength."


    ? Xu Yan boasted about how powerful his master was, but the old man Xiao didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think that Xu Yan was telling lies, but that it was Xu Yan''s master who was trying to deceive Xu Yan, a young man.


    ?Stepping through the entrance gate and entering the long-lost Qinghua Realm, Xu Yan and others couldn''t help but sigh. The Qinghua Realm has changed too much, the aura has be richer, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has be more active.


    ��Speaking of which, I am still the supreme leader of the demon n.��


    Old man Xiao��s eyes widened at this moment, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    ��That red cat, who is it?��


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    It��s enough that the three monsters Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping have the same master. Even the people behind this monster n are rted to Xu Yan��s master!


    Among the thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, the Qinghua Realm belongs to the border realm and is connected to the Spiritual Realm. The aura and spiritual energy of heaven and earth are lighter than those in other realms.


    Old man Xiao thought to himself.


    Old man Xiao had a look of surprise on his face.


    Xu Yan did not go to find Red Cat, but returned directly to Qinghua Realm.


    ??The one who founded the Monster n was actually a pet raised by Master Xu Yan? !


    ?Meng Chong nodded.


    Chimao is a tiger who is very aware of current affairs, a very shrewd big cat, and very popr with his mother. He is a cultural tiger, and his mother taught him how to read and write.


    No matter how you look at it, the demon n seems to be a huge potential threat. It is very likely that it is the influence from thend of immortality and is prepared to invade the Tai Cang world.


    However, the Qinghua Realm at this time was rich in spiritual energy and active in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, surpassing the other thirty-five realms. What shocked him even more was that the Qinghua Realm seemed to have broken the upper limit of the Immortal Realm!


    ��What kind of method is this?��


    Feeling therge formation where the realm gate was located, Old Man Xiao had a look of surprise on his face. This was another method he had never seen before.


    ��No, why does this Qinghua Realm seem to be in an independent world?��


    Old man Xiao was shocked again.


    ? It seems that there is an invisible force, no, it should be some kind of rule force, which has enveloped the Qinghua Realm, making it seem that the Qinghua Realm is independent from the heaven and earth.


    The most obvious feeling is that the other realms of the God''s Realm are in shaking, but the Qinghua Realm is stable and does not feel the slightest vibration of the heaven and earth.


    ��This is the big formation, set up by my fourth junior brother.��


    Xu Yan exined from the side.


    ��Great formation?��


    Old man Xiao was shocked and confused.


    "Yes, formations. My fourth junior brother practices Qimen Martial Arts, and Qimen Martial Arts includes Qimen bureaus, formations, weapon refining, restrictions, etc.!"


    ?Xu Yan exined to Old Man Xiao as he hurried on his way.


    Old man Xiao became more and more horrified as he listened, and couldn''t help but ask: "Did these alle from your master?"


    "nature!"


    Xu Yan nodded respectfully.


    ��I practice pure martial arts, my second junior brother practices physical martial arts, my third junior sister practices alchemy martial arts, my fourth junior brother practices Qimen martial arts, and my fifth junior brother practices extreme soul martial arts.


    ��The pet Red Cat practices the Great Demon Martial Arts, which was taught by my master.


    ��Each martial arts is different, and our martial arts are also called Dahuang Martial Arts. Of course, this name was not given by my master, but my master recognized it.


    ��My master��s state has already reached the level of the Great Dao. Every move he makes may seem ordinary, but in fact, it all contains the wonderful principles of the Great Dao.


    ��If you can understand something, it will be a great opportunity for you!��


    Old man Xiao''s scalp was numb when he heard that Xu Yan''s master was so terrifying. Each disciple taught different martial arts, and each martial arts was extremely powerful and could be called a monster.


    He was a little shaken in his heart, but then he firmed up his inner thoughts, "It''s impossible, how can there be such a strong person in the world? Even the one in the Immortal Temple can''t do it.


    "However, the martial arts of Xu Yan and Meng Chong are really mysterious. I have never heard of them, and I have never seen them before."


    Old man Xiao couldn''t help but ask again: "How do you practice your swordsmanship?"


    Xu Yan''s swordsmanship is truly mysterious and beyond his knowledge of martial arts.


    ��Of course it was passed down by my master.��


    Xu Yan showed a look of reminiscence and said: "My swordsmanship and Dragon Subduing Palm were all taught by my master. In my eyes, the swordsmanship warriors in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth have not even stepped into the door of swordsmanship!"


    "How to say?"


    Old man Xiao felt a little ufortable.


    After all, he can be regarded as a swordsman. Although he is not a pure swordsman, one of his martial arts secrets includes swordsmanship.


    "Do you know that the heart of the sword is clear? Do you know the realm of the sword? Do you know the intention of the sword?"


    Xu Yan looked proud. Although Old Man Xiao is stronger than him now, in terms of swordsmanship, he is far behind him.


    ??Then, Xu Yan exined what it means to have a clear sword heart. Hearing this, the old man Xiao was stunned for a moment and felt that it was very mysterious.


    ��How can the sword��s heart be clear?��


    ?Finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and then said: "If you want to understand the rity of the sword''s heart, the first thing you need to do is to cultivate your state of mind. As long as you can touch it and there is no woman in your heart, you can touch the rity of the sword''s heart."


    After all, this was how he sharpened his mind in the first ce.


    ��Don��t you have a woman in your heart?��


    Old man Xiao was stunned.


    "you sure?"


    Looking at Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao, the old man Xiao expressed doubts about Xu Yan''s words.


    This boy, is he kidding himself?


    Xu Yan said with a serious face: "Of course!"


    He stared at the old man Xiao and said solemnly: "Master said, ''If there is no woman in the heart, cultivation is like having a god.'' This is a mysterious situation. It means there is no woman in the heart, and it does not mean that there is no woman in the heart. It is a state of mind. You don''t understand. of!"


    Old man Xiao made everyone confused and muttered in his heart, "I really don''t understand!"


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Your swordsmanship is so strong, is it possible that you no longer have women in your heart?"


    Xu Yan nodded and said affirmatively: "Of course! I have no woman in my heart, and I have already solved this state of mind!"


    Old man Xiao looked at Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao again, these two charming beauties, and couldn''t help butin: "You don''t have a woman in your heart?"


    ?Xu Yan nced at him with disdain, "Your understanding is so poor, you are destined to be unable to learn the art of swordsmanship!"


    ��My understanding is poor?��


    Old man Xiao scratched his beard a little and said angrily: "Then tell me, you don''t have a woman in your heart, so what''s going on?"


    Xu Yan sighed and said, "You are so stupid. You don''t have a woman in your heart, and it''s not like you don''t have a woman around you!"


    Old man Xiao was dumbfounded. How can he understand it so well?


    ��My state of mind, you are unable to understand the mysterious state of mind, but it ismendable that you can cultivate to this level!��


    ?Xu Yan shook his head and sighed.


    Old man Xiao is not feeling well!


    ��


    ��The disciple ising back.��


    ?Li Xuan had a smile on his face, his disciples were back, and they were about to break through.


    This means that he can teach martial arts methods that are above the Tao realm.


    ��When you break through to the Li Dao realm, you will be truly confident.��


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked up at the sky, his eyes piercing through the sky and the earth,nding on the chaotd outside the sky.


    ��The strong man of Fuhua Temple is certainly powerful, but if I rise to the level of Li Dao, I should be able to surpass him.��


    ?ording to his assessment, in the Li Dao realm, his strength must surpass Tai Cang.


    ?Although Tai Cang died, Tai Cang''s world still exists. From this, it can be seen that even though the opponent''s strength is stronger than Tai Cang''s, it is only too strong, or Tai Cang used some method to seriously injure the opponent.


    ��A Realm Lord is quite interesting.��


    ??Li Xuan sat leisurely on the chair, waiting for the return of his apprentice, as well as Old Man Xiao, a world lord-level powerhouse.


    With his current strength, he can easily suppress a realm lord.


    ��There is no need for the Dao Ancestor Halo. Let��s try the Heavenly Dao Seal to let you feel what the Heavenly Dao is!��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ?Cai Ling''er is waiting on the side.


    ��Master, I��m back!��


    Xu Yan said respectfully and happily.


    ��Meet the Master!��


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping followed Xu Yan to pay homage to their master.


    "Um."


    ?Li Xuan nodded with a gentle smile.


    Except for Xie Tianheng and Xie Lingfeng and his son, all the other old acquaintances are here.


    Including, Xin Mengrou, who is rtively unfamiliar.


    ??Wu Tiannan''s luck is indeed unusual, but Li Xuan didn''t say anything. That unusual luck is rted to Wu Tiannan''s martial arts guide.


    ��Meet the seniors!��


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao saluted excitedly.


    ��Meet the seniors!��


    ?Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou also saluted respectfully.


    ��First senior brother, second senior brother��fifth senior brother!��


    Su Lingxiu rushed over.


    ��Third Junior Sister!��


    Shortly afterwards, Fang Hao also hurried over.


    Brothers and sisters gathered together and had a great time.


    ?Ziyun also rushed over and hung directly on Meng Chong, excited.


    ??The yard was filled with the joy of meeting again after a long absence, and old man Xiao was staring at Li Xuan again and again, his brows gradually furrowed, and he became suspicious.


    ?This person looked unremarkable, just like an ordinary person, without the slightest aura of being a strong person. He was sitting there, leisurely and at ease, with a very beautiful Sea Spirit Tribe woman waiting beside him.


    Because of this, Old Man Xiao was even more surprised and suspicious.


    The master of Xu Yan and others cannot be an ordinary person. He must be powerful and should not be weaker than him.


    With his strength, he can''t even see through it, which means that this person''s strength is very likely to be stronger than him!


    What shocked Old Man Xiao even more was that he didn��t know this person!


    Of all the powerful people in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, there is no one whom he does not know, and there is no one whom he has not seen before!


    However, this person is so strange!


    ??If the other partyes from outside heaven and earth, how can he enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth silently?


    ?Furthermore, Tai Cang Tian Di didn��t react at all?


    All signs appear to be unusual!


    ?He can��t see through it, not at all!


    ?Taking a deep breath, Old Man Xiao''s expression became solemn, and he stepped forward, his aura gradually revealed.


    Xu Yan and others looked over instantly, and the courtyard was shocked.


    ��I��m Xiaoyao, may I ask your Excellency����


    Old man Xiao spoke solemnly.


    Li Xuan''s smile did not fade, and he turned the jade Ruyi in his hand, "Young man, don''t be irritable, be calm, not frightened, not angry, and not disturbed by external things. This is the cultivation that a sessful martial artist should have... "


    The tone is calm, with a tone of teaching to children.


    Old man Xiao''s face suddenly darkened, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    ��I, old man Xiao, am no longer a young man. Your Excellency is like this����


    Before he finished speaking, a hand was put on his shoulder.


    Just patted his shoulder twice gently.


    "Children, be calm and don''t be impatient. Although you make yourself look like an old man, it does not mean that you are older. In my eyes, this world is just a newborn baby, let alone you?"


    Old man Xiao felt a storm in his heart!


    He didn''t realize how that hand came. What was even more terrifying was that the breath he had umted disappeared the moment his hand was ced on his shoulder.


    ?Moreover, a huge, unfathomable, and unfathomable brilliant power fell gently on him, and seemed to fall on his soul.


    Falling down gently, but to him, it felt like an ant facing the mighty power of heaven!

 Chapter 484: You can call me Taoist ancestor

    Chapter 484 You can call me Taoist ancestor


    ?? Li Xuan gently patted the old man Xiao on the shoulder, his tone still gentle, as if he wasforting a frizzy child, so natural and casual.


    But for Old Man Xiao, at this moment, he felt like an ant facing the mighty power of Heaven!


    Even Tai Cang never gave him this feeling!


    Taicang is the leader of the seven heaven and earth lords, and his strength is beyond imagination.


    Not only Tai Cang, not even the one from the Immortal Temple could bring him such a feeling!


    The person in front of me is already stronger than the one from Tai Cang and Fu Hua Temple.


    Where did such a powerful persone from?


    Thend of immortality?


    Is it rted to the Temple of Immortality?


    Old man Xiao was shocked and iprehensible. His eyes widened as he looked at him sitting leisurely on the chair. He even picked up a piece of pastry and tasted it.


    ?At this moment, I feel like a **** with a beautiful woman waiting for him!


    ?But at this moment, Old Man Xiao''s heart was trembling. Xu Yan''s words came to his mind one by one. At this moment, he actually believed that what Xu Yan said was true!


    It��s not just bragging!


    ?Xu Yan and the others looked at the old man Xiao, whose aura was surging and his strength was extremely powerful. The Immortal Heavenly Lord was really like an ant in front of him.


    ?Just as he was marveling at Old Man Xiao''s strength, the powerful aura disappeared in an instant.


    Old man Xiao didn''t finish his words, and there was nothing more to say.


    ��Children, be polite, don��t panic, just be normal!��


    What an unpredictable existence this is!


    Old man Xiao was in a trance. He was originally curious about Xu Yan''s master, who was nning something and actually taught such a monster disciple.


    Too Cang!


    After all these years, he has only been able to touch this path, but he has not yet stood on it, stood firm, or traveled far!


    What Tai Cang said in the past is the invisible but omnipresent, mysterious and intangible way.


    ��My name, the cause and effect is too great, little kid, you can��t bear it.��


    ��Yes and no.��


    ��May I ask, senior, how do you call me?��


    At this moment, a figure appeared in Old Man Xiao��s mind.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw old man Xiao standing there nkly, his body trembling slightly, his legs trembling, he seemed to be frightened!


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but was speechless and muttered: "Master didn''t do anything to him, so why are you shaking? Old man Xiao is a little timid!"


    He still didn''t notice how the other party tapped him on the shoulder. What was even more terrifying was that his trembling heart gradually calmed down.


    ??The master''s tone was gentle, and he did not show any strong aura. He was still leisurely and at ease. It was just soothing his aura. Why was he so frightened?


    ��This old man may be strong, but he is too cowardly!��


    It��s just that I��m too short of time.


    Just like the martial arts he cultivated, it is all the same. They alle fromprehending the mysteries, and they have great opportunities, and wisdom is born in the confusion.


    ?Li Xuan still spoke in a gentle tone.


    How strong a person can do this!


    ?Looking at Li Xuan, he was so mysterious and unfathomable that he seemed to see the infinite ways of the world at a nce, and even the thought of questioning could not arise.


    Su Lingxiu shook his head.


    ?Elegant yet majestic, gentle yet majestic, it seems as if everything in the world is under his control, and the martial arts in this world seem to be his footsteps.


    The result, when I see it now, I am inexplicably shocked!


    ?Li Xuan smiled and shook his head.


    Old man Xiao''s tone became respectful unconsciously.


    ?Meng Chong and others nodded in approval!


    ��If you must have a title, then you can call me Dao Ancestor.��


    It seemed as if these two actions had calmed the fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    Even though Tai Cang is dead, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth has survived for a long time to this day. The person who has not transformed into the temple has not appeared to invade Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Daozu!


    Old man Xiao''s mind was like thunder roaring, his mind was shaking, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of some words Tai Cang once said.


    horrible!


    ??Li Xuan still had a gentle smile on his face, soothing Old Man Xiao''s uneasiness. It was just a magical power he used. With his strength, how could Old Man Xiao resist the influence of his magical power?


    ??Taicang can''t do it, it''s because Taicang''s martial arts is not good enough!


    There is no such magical and mysterious supernatural power as his!


    ��You, senior, are you from thend of immortality?��


    In Old Man Xiao''s heart, although Tai Cang was defeated, he still surpassed the one in the Temple of Inefficiency.


    Old man Xiao asked in a trembling voice.


    ?Li Xuan smiled faintly, and the aura of Dao Ancestor loomed.


    Daozu? !


    Old man Xiao was a little lost at this moment, as if his mind had suffered a huge impact, and the word "Dao Zu" was buzzing in his mind.


    Old man Xiao was inexplicably shocked. Tai Cang had not yet stepped onto the Tao, but the other party imed to be the Tao Ancestor!


    Old man Xiao gritted his teeth and asked.


    Suddenly, Old Man Xiao felt twice tapped lightly on his shoulder.


    Although Old Man Xiao''s body stopped shaking and his mind calmed down, he was still stagnant in ce, not knowing how to face this situation.


    The higher the realm and the broader the knowledge, the more deeply we can understand how terrifying this is!


    ��You, who are you?��


    In the chaos, the heaven and the earth are opened up, and everything in the world is within the intangible and supreme rules. Life, death, disillusionment, and all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable abilities are all within it.


    At this moment, old man Xiao had no intention of paying attention to the discussion of Xu Yan and others. His heart was trembling. He forced himself to calm down, but for a long time, he could not control the shock in his mind.


    How can that dark and invisible figure in the chaos bepared with Tai Cang?


    However, today, Tai Cang''s invincibility and Tai Cang''s majesty received a strong impact in his heart!


    He saw a being that was stronger than Tai Cang, and much, much stronger.


    It seems that all the Tao in the world are his footsteps, and he is called the ancestor of Tao!


    Old man Xiao felt that he could not bear this huge impact for a moment. He felt as if his faith had copsed and he was in a daze.


    ��I want to be alone!��


    Old man Xiao turned around and left in a daze.


    ?Xu Yan looked surprised and was about to call Old Man Xiao to stop him and ask him what was going on.


    Li Xuan, however, waved his hand and said, "Let this little kid calm down by himself."


    ?Watching the old man Xiao leave, Li Xuan smiled. The aura of Daozu faded, and the whole person returned to his ordinary and ordinary appearance.


    He understood that Old Man Xiao''s situation was nothing more than meeting a stronger, more majestic, and unpredictable strongman than he believed in, and he couldn''t ept it for a moment.


    ??Moreover, the person in his belief has a great connection with him.


    ��It��s too Cang.��


    ?Li Xuan sighed in his heart, although Tai Cang died, he was still so powerful that he still had the faith to be a warrior.


    Looking up to the sky, this heaven and earth are created by Tai Cang.


    ?The sky is purple, which is the remaining purple light after the creation of the heaven and earth.


    ��If Tianzi had not been created, Taicang might have been stronger.��


    ?Li Xuan thought silently.


    ?That ray of purple light has great blessings.


    The masters of the seven major heavens and earth were all created by the purple light and opened up the world. The masters of the small heavens and earth also received some purple light, but it was rtively small.


    Because he was created by the purple light and opened up the small world, he is called the Lord of the small world.


    The three hundred realms of the Tao Domain were the original small world.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    Old man Xiao is not the lord of the small world, but the lord of the world.


    He should be the second generation of warriors who have trained since Tai Cang and others, and Tai Cang can be regarded as his master.?????��Good strength.��


    ? Li Xuan quite recognized the strength of Old Man Xiao. Although he has not been blessed with the Purple Light, his strength is not weaker than that of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, and is even stronger than the weak Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    ��I am too deeply affected by Tai Cang.��


    ??Li Xuan is not worried that Old Man Xiao will be decadent from now on. Being able to cultivate to this level, his will is naturally very strong, but the sudden impact makes him a little unable to ept it.


    He will naturally get better if he is quiet for a while. Moreover, Li Xuan''s magical power just now can continue to affect him, so that there will be no real mental problems.


    Once old man Xiao left, there were no outsiders here, they were all acquaintances.


    Su Lingxiu pulled Xu Yan''s sleeve excitedly, "Elder brother, where is the dragon? Where is the real dragon?"


    Fang Hao and others also looked expectant.


    ��Here it is!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled happily, took out the Yuangui Armor, and moved Ao Yuxue out.


    Ao Yuxue was recuperating when she was suddenly moved out. She suddenly looked aggrieved.


    ��Is this a real dragon?��


    Su Lingxiu had a look of surprise on her face.


    The little hand touched the small corner on Ao Yuxue''s head, with a look of curiosity on his face.


    Ao Yuxue''s face turned red, but she did not dare to get angry.


    ��Show your true form and let my junior brothers and sisters see it!��


    Xu Yan ordered.


    ��You��re going too far, I��m not a monkey!��


    Ao Yuxue felt aggrieved.


    ��Let��s do this, you show your true form, and my junior sister will treat your injuries.��


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "this is thest time!"


    ??Ao Yuxue knew that she could not refuse.


    Ouch!


    ??The jade-white real dragon appeared instantly, and the power of the real dragon filled the air.


    Even though Ao Yuxue restrained her momentum, she still had the power of a true dragon, fully disying the power of a true dragon.


    ��This is the real dragon!��


    Su Lingxiu and others were amazed.


    ��Senior Brother, can this dragon, Yu Xiaolong, turn into a dragon?��


    Su Lingxiu thought of the elder brother��s pet jade dragon.


    ��I can��t tell whether it��s possible or not!��


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    Su Lingxiu reached out and stroked Ao Yuxue''s dragon body, her eyes were shining brightly, which made Ao Yuxue feel a little panicked. The look Su Lingxiu gave her seemed like she wanted to dissect her!


    "What''s your name?"


    ��Ao Yuxue!��


    ��Sister Yuxue, how about we make a deal?��


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Ao Yuxue''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously felt that this deal might not be a good thing.


    ��No, I won��t do it!��


    He shook his head hurriedly.


    Shortly afterwards, he turned into a human form again, and even subconsciously hid behind Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan and others all looked confused. Su Lingxiu now wanted to study the body of a real dragon, just like he studied the Hailing tribe.


    Su Lingxiu is a little regretful, but she is not discouraged. Ao Yuxue will stay here from now on. There are plenty of opportunities. As long as the benefits are attractive enough, she will definitely agree.


    After all, there is no danger.


    Just like Cai Ling''er did at the beginning.


    ��These elixirs are given to you. Recover them. I see you have suffered a lot!��


    Su Lingxiu handed a bottle of elixir to Ao Yuxue.


    Ao Yuxue hesitated for a moment, then took it. Her keen intuition told her that these pills would be of great benefit to her recovery. She couldn''t help but feel happy, but she was also shocked by the effectiveness of the pills.


    After all, she asked herself that with her current losses, even if she returned to the n, she would need to spend a lot of treasures and cultivate for a long time before she could recover.


    After seeing the real dragon, everyone became curious about why Ao Yuxue fell into the divine realm, lost her mind, and caused chaos everywhere.


    "Since I surrendered to you, I have never asked you, how did you fall into the realm of God, and why did you cause such killings?"


    Xu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    The disaster of the true dragon created quite a turmoil in the Divine Realm.


    Although behind this was the conspiracy of the evil spirits and earthly shadows, and Ao Yuxue was also a victim, she had caused quite a lot of trouble after all.


    Ao Yuxue said angrily: "You despicable and shameless people deceived me into being young and ignorant, and trapped me in an unknown ce until I felt the aura of the Sky Tiger and unconsciously burst into dragon power.


    ��The aura of dragon and tiger are intertwined, I don��t know why I fell down, and there is something weird there, I...I don��t know how I was affected.


    ��There are only thoughts of killing and chaos in my consciousness, and there are no other thoughts.


    ��If I hadn��t subconsciously felt that it was wrong to kill the weak, and because of my dragon character, I had some control, so I didn��t kill indiscriminately, and only looked for warriors above the immortal realm to kill..."


    Ao Yuxue became angrier and aggrieved the more she spoke, "You people, if you want to kill each other, kill each other, but youe to harm me and want to put the responsibility on me. You are bullying the dragon too much!"


    ��Who deceived you? How?��


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked.


    Ao Yuxue was in the Divine Realm, causing chaos and killing many people. However, she did not attack the warriors below the Immortal Realm. Most of them died due to the impact.


    I originally thought that Ao Yuxue only killed the Immortal Lord and did it deliberately, but I never thought that when Ao Yuxue lost her mind, because of the inherent pride of the True Dragon n and disdain to take action against the weak, she was allowed to control the chaos. Range, only kill the strong.


    ��I came out to y in the Dragon Realm and met a few people who were in trouble and asked me to help them. I was soft-hearted so I helped them. Who knew they tricked me into a ce and I couldn��t get out..."


    As Ao Yuxue said, Long Wei couldn''t help but surge out, and his face turned red with anger.


    Xu Yan was suddenly surprised and asked: "Are those people all Immortal Realm warriors?"


    "right!"


    Ao Yuxue nodded!


    ?This makes it clear why Ao Yuxue is so resentful towards immortal warriors.


    As Ao Yuxue told the story, Xu Yan and others roughly understood the process. Ao Yuxue had been trapped for a long time, which wore away her patience and will, making her be irritable.


    ?That ce is a bit special. The aura in it keeps invading Ao Yuxue''s body in order to cooperate with the copse of the Dao Domaindder and lead the Dao Domain to fall.


    Ao Yuxue is a young dragon who has never suffered any hardships. When encountering such a thing, no matter how hard he can bear it, he will naturally fall into it, his will will copse, and he will be easily affected and lose his mind.


    There is not enough vignce. After all, before this, Ao Yuxue could be said to be a dragon in the greenhouse, having never experienced danger or severe beatings!

 Chapter 485: With a slight snort, the deity disappeared into ashes.

    Chapter 485: With a slight snort, the deity disappeared into ashes.


    ??The shadows of the gods set their sights on Ao Yuxue and chose her to be a chess piece for the unification of heaven and earth. In addition to needing the spirit of the true dragon as an introduction, I''m afraid it also has something to do with Ao Yuxue''s identity.


    ��You are in the True Dragon n and your status is average, right?��


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    ��I, my grandfather is the Lord of the Dragon Realm, and I am quite special. My only Jade Snow True Dragon, Thunder and Ice����


    Ao Yuxue hesitated and said.


    ? Xu Yan and others suddenly realized, no wonder they chose Ao Yuxue, and Tiansha Diying must have other deep meanings. They need to borrow Ao Yuxue, borrow power from the Dragon Realm, and even n something.


    However, the n could not keep up with the changes, and Ao Yuxue was demoted by Xu Yan!


    ?This also means that Xu Yan will be targeted by the strong men of Tiansha Diying for ruining Tiansha Diying''s n, and he will also offend the True Dragon n.


    ?In the eyes of the True Dragon n, this is a great shame and humiliation!


    ��Why did you take the form of a human?��


    Xu Yan asked the doubts in his heart.


    Other spiritual beasts and true spirits seem to be unable to transform into human form, why can Ao Yuxue?


    In other words, why can the True Dragon n do this?


    ��I am truly a dragon born with a talent!��


    ��The Lidao realm is not too far away.��


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the True Dragon n created the ability to transform into human form.


    ��Then find a ce to live by yourself. You cannot leave Dan Hospital without permission!��


    It��s not far from the realm of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan took out the treasures he selected from the Hailing n''s treasure house.


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "knew!"


    The person who makes stone jars is the weakest and the master of the small world.


    ?Li Xuan was quite pleased, as soon as he entered the Lidao, he was transcending heaven and earth.


    "I don''t!"


    "I see!"


    ��This tea is quite good. It��s far better than the spiritual tea we drink now. This can of tea, Tian Zi, doesn��t think it��s rubbish?��


    ��Do you want to go in and recuperate?��


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping are all talking about their own experiences.


    ?The five apprentices were reunited, and Li Xuan was quite pleased. It was not in vain that he had spent so much effort in creating martial arts, and the apprentices had finally achieved something.


    In the end, only six masters and apprentices were left.


    Ao Yuxue shook her head!


    ??Although Yuangui Zhijia is like a small world, it is a closed space after all, and being there is no different from being in prison.


    As soon as Li Xuan saw it, he felt more and more happy and said, "I epted it as my teacher."


    ?Especially the eldest disciple Xu Yan, who is still the pioneer of his own martial arts career. Now he is only half a step away from the perfection of breaking the void.


    Stone jars and jade slips.


    ��Master, why did the true dragon n turn into human form?��


    ��The little dragon captured the purple light and used one of it to leave for the dragon n, which can be transformed into human form.��


    Ao Yuxue said proudly.


    Ao Yuxue walked away wisely.


    ?Stone jars are forged from special materials, and this special material does not exist in heaven and earth, but can only be found in the Land of Immortality.


    Once he enters the realm of heaven and earth, with Xu Yan��s magical power and swordsmanship, he is not afraid even if he encounters a warrior in the divine realm.


    The True Dragon n can transform into humans. Li Xuan has already understood the mystery. He is nothing more than the founder of the True Dragon n. With a ray of purple light, he used his own bloodline to make the True Dragon n have the ability to transform into humans.


    When you have questions, it��s natural to ask your teacher.


    Xu Yan and others were suddenly stunned.


    Xu Yan took out the armor of the Yuan Turtle.


    ??And if you break through the realm of heaven and earth, warriors at the supreme realm will no longer be afraid.


    Ao Yuxue looked at Li Xuan with curiosity on her face. This Xu Yan��s master seemed to be very powerful?


    Could the "little dragon" he mentioned be the ancestor who founded the true dragon n?


    At the beginning, the first intelligent immortal spirit that Tai Cang encountered was the True Dragon. Tai Cang''s power and the mystery of martial arts had a strong impact on him.


    ?Li Xuan exined with a smile.


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    With a move of his hand, the stone jar and jade slip fell into his palm.


    The stone jar is filled with emerald green leaves, with veins like rules and meaning lingering in them.


    ?Wu Tiannan, Xin Mengrou and Du Yuying also respectfully said goodbye and left.


    ��Master, I found this for you from the Hailing n��s treasure house.��


    So, Xu Yan asked curiously.


    ?Li Xuan could see through the contents of the stone jar at a nce.


    The bamboo slips are even more extraordinary. The bamboo used to make the bamboo slips is more precious than stone jars.


    ��I��ve finished reading the Book of Tai Cang, and I��d like to take a look at the bamboo slips to see what anecdotes and events are recorded.��


    Li Xuan showed a satisfied smile.


    Then, Xu Yan took out treasures one by one, all for his junior brothers and sisters, all of which he carefully selected.


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping were a little embarrassed.


    ��Master, although I have made a fortune with the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance, the treasures are a bit mediocre and far inferior to those of Senior Brother...��


    ?Meng Chong said as he took out the treasures.


    The same is true for Jiang Buping.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "These treasures are of no use to me as a teacher. Just keep them yourself. The tea in the stone jar and the descriptions in the bamboo slips can just be used by me to pass the time."


    ��Master, disciple understands!��


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping nodded solemnly.


    ?Given the master��s level, what kind of treasure can catch his eye?


    A can of spiritual tea and a bamboo slip are just in line with Master''s leisure and can be used to kill time. So next time you encounter these things, you should pick some and bring them back to honor Master.


    ?Sure enough, the eldest brother is the one who understands the master best. No wonder the eldest brother has always been ridiculously strong, because the eldest brother has realized more Tao from the master!


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping talked about their experiences of venturing into the divine realm. Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu looked fascinated when they heard this, wishing they could go out and explore.


    "The Qinghua Sect is on the right track and will definitely be stronger and stronger. As the leader of the Qinghua Sect, I will definitely be able to be famous all over the world in this era of great changes."


    Fang Hao said with great expectation.


    ��Hmph, when the elixir is poprized, who dares not to respect me, the elixir doctor fairy?��


    Su Lingxiu looked excited.


    Master and disciple had a great time getting together, and in the end, it was natural that they would inevitably ask about martial arts matters.


    ??Li Xuan is already in the Tao realm. A truly strong man will have no problem teaching his apprentices martial arts and supernatural powers.


    The magical martial arts canon is almostplete, and the three thousand great magical powers have almost beenpiled.


    The disciples are all here, so I can give them some pointers on martial arts.


    Xu Yan and the five others looked respectful and asked about their doubts about martial arts one after another, and Li Xuan gave them advice one by one.


    The imperial capital of Dayue Kingdom has been renamed Qinghua Lingcheng, where the headquarters of the Qinghua Sect is located.


    After extensive expansion, Qinghua City is no longerparable to the original Dayue Emperor. The original Dayue Tiancao has been incorporated into the city and has be an important ce for the alchemy lineage.


    Old man Xiao was walking in Qinghua City in a daze, and before he knew it, he came to the Dayue Tian Cave.


    "This is?"


    Old man Xiao had a look of shock on his face.


    ?This ce should be a heavenly cave, but now it seems to have be a melting pot. What shocked him even more was that small furnaces seemed to have been opened up in the cave, and a famous warrior was putting elixirs and magic medicine into them to refine something.


    This kind of refining method was something he had never seen before.


    Seeing the refined elixir, Old Man Xiao was horrified. This method of refining the elixir was far beyond the existing method of making medicine in Taicang.


    Medicinal materials of the same grade are refined ording to a certain rule, as if they have undergone transformation. The efficacy is more than ten times that of the pills produced by the existing Taicang medicinal method.


    Old man Xiao subconsciously approached an elixir refining furnace and watched silently. With his strength, the elixir refining warriors of Changqing Pavilion would naturally not be able to notice anything unusual.


    Immediately, Old Man Xiao looked at the core of the Heavenly Cave, and was shocked again. It was originally an enemy from outside the sky, and it should be the entrance for the Hell World to invade this ce. In this way, it turned into a ce where the breath of the Heaven and Earth gathered, and the breath of the Hell Heaven and Earth gathered there. , and the power of thews of heaven and earth falls.


    He actually used thews of heaven and earth tobine the energy from the outside world and the energy from the underworld to refine a certain kind of elixir!


    This kind of elixir is so powerful that it can be practiced by warriors in the Immortal Realm and even the Tianhe Realm.


    ��What a wonderful way!��


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao sighed.


    The dazed mind gradually calmed down.


    ��Taozu?!��


    Silently reciting this title, Old Man Xiao now deeply felt the power and profound meaning of these two words.


    ��Although Teacher Tai Cang is strong, he has fallen after all, and Teacher Tai Cang has not yetpletely explored the obscurend. So why is it strange that there is someone more powerful?��


    Thinking of this, Old Man Xiao felt relieved.


    ?Taicang is not as good as Taozu, which is not uneptable.


    Thend of immortality is boundless. Who can know what existence is hidden in it?


    Just like the Temple of Immortality, it also appeared somewhere in the Land of Immortality and came close to the seven heavens and earth.


    ��Perhaps, I should ask Tao Ancestor for advice on the way forward?��


    Old man Xiao pondered.


    He is already the Lord of the Realm. In terms of strength, some weak Lords of the Small World are no match for him.


    Of course, those Lords of the Small Heaven and Earth, because they have obtained the Purple Light of the Open Sky, even if their strength is weaker than him, they will not be much weaker, and they are extremely strong in self-protection and difficult to kill.


    What hecks is the purple light that opens the sky.


    ??Without this purple light, Old Man Xiao felt that he had reached the top.


    As for the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, it is not so easy to be the master. The evil spirits and some other ns are destined to be in vain.


    Old man Xiao came out of the sky cave and looked in the direction of Li Xuan. He hesitated whether to go to see him immediately and ask for advice about the way forward in martial arts.


    Suddenly, old man Xiao looked startled and turned his head to look somewhere.


    ?Four figures came across the wilderness and headed straight for Qinghua City. In an instant, they seemed to have locked their target and headed directly towards Dan Hospital.


    ��Heaven��s Bastard?��


    Old man Xiao''s expression darkened, and he felt that his opportunity hade.


    ??It just so happened that he took the opportunity to kill the Tiansha''s doglegs, showed his courtesy to the Taoist ancestor, and gained the favor of the Taoist ancestor. In this way, it was logical to ask the Taoist ancestor for advice.


    Thinking of this, old man Xiao was secretly happy.


    ��Tiansha, you are such a good bitch.��


    Old man Xiao was excited, with a faint smile on his face.


    ?Take one step, without showing any breath, and rush over in an instant. With the power of thunder, he kills Tiansha''s dog legs, shows his courtesy to Dao Ancestor, and leaves a good impression.


    In Dan Hospital, Li Xuan was instructing his apprentice in martial arts.


    Xu Yan and the five others were immersed in the martial arts exined by their master. Some confusing points were suddenly understood at this moment. Some magical powers that they had not understood were also clearly understood through the guidance.


    Especially, we have gained a lot about how to make self-generated magical powers more powerful and how to exert unique magical powers.


    Suddenly!


    Four powerful momentums surged forward, and the entire warriors in Qinghua City were shocked.


    Dayue Huang appeared with a horrified look on his face. He looked at the four figures who suddenly appeared. Even though he had broken through the Tianhe realm, he felt as small as an ant under this aura.


    "This is?"


    ??Emperor Dayue looked shocked, where did such a powerful warriore from?


    Could it be that he came from the realm of Dao?


    However, the fallen realm has not yet merged with the divine realm, and the vibrations of the heaven and earth in the divine realm have not weakened, so the powerful ones from the Tao realm should not be able toe.


    ��The Divine Realm hides such a powerful person?��


    ??Emperor Dayue immediately discovered that the powerful momentum of the four strong men was heading towards Dan Hospital, and their goal was very clear!


    At this moment, he was a little ashamed.


    ��The Qinghua Sect is too weak. When encountering a strong person, Dao Ancestor and others will take action.��


    ?These four people went to Dan Hospital, obviously for Xu Yan and the others. Xu Yan and the others, who had gained such a great reputation, had just returned and were at the residence of Senior Dao Ancestor.


    ��The gods respect warriors?��


    Xu Yan and others looked up.


    ?The momentum of these four people is extremely powerful. They are no longer what Tianhe realm warriors should have. They are obviously Shenzun realm warriors.


    ��Are youing for me?��


    Xu Yan immediately understood that this was for him, for the method of subduing the dragon.


    Ao Yuxue, who was recuperating, walked out of the house.


    ??The same is true for Wu Tiannan, Xin Mengrou and others.


    ��Xu Yan����


    ???One of the four divine warriors immediately fell on Xu Yan and spoke coldly.


    ?Li Xuan looked up indifferently, as if he was interrupted while giving instructions to his apprentice on martial arts, and he felt unhappy in his heart.


    ��The opportunity is here!��


    Old man Xiao was very excited.


    ?Tiansha is a good person, and he actually gave himself such an excellent opportunity.


    ??Just when he was about to burst out his momentum to suppress the four people, he righteously scolded the other party for daring to disturb Dao Ancestor''s purity, and immediately used thunderous means to suppress the four people!


    As a result, before he could burst into momentum, he heard a soft snort.


    "snort!"


    There was a slight snort, not loud, and it was not directed at Old Man Xiao.


    ?But old man Xiao��s scalp was numb, his eyes were widened, and he was so frightened that he almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    ? Daozu let out a soft groan of dissatisfaction, and the four arrogant divine warriors turned into flying ashes and disappeared in an instant.


    It is as if all traces of existence in the world have been erased!


    Gudong!


    Old man Xiao swallowed a gulp of saliva. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He also regretted it in his heart. He took action toote!


    ??Such a good opportunity was missed in vain!


    ??He didn''t dare to stay in the air any longer. If Daozu thought he was an eyesore floating in the air and snorted softly, wouldn''t he also turn into ashes?


    ?Hurrying to the ground, he bowed respectfully and said, "Xiaoyao is too slow to expel the harasser in time for Senior Dao Ancestor, I''m ashamed!"


    Li Xuan had a gentle smile on his face and said, "My little friend, there is no need to be ashamed."


    Hearing this, the old man Xiao became even more ashamed and bent even lower.


    ?Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou also came over.


    ??The four divine warriors are menacing and extremely powerful, but in front of their seniors, they are even inferior to ants!


    Senior, it is the unfathomable and truly invincible existence.


    Daozu!


    At this moment, this title came to their minds!


    I feel more and more the meaning of this title!

 Chapter 486: Wu Tiannan’s luck is too confusing

    Chapter 486 Wu Tiannan��s Luck and Confusion


    "Since we are all here, I will exin some doubts about martial arts to you today."


    ?Li Xuan nced at everyone present and smiled gently.


    ��Thank you, senior!��


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    ??The Emperor Dayue also walked over with Wu Tiannan and others just now. At this moment, he was even more excited, and he once again seized the opportunity!


    ??Cai Ling''er is waiting beside Li Xuan. She is a maid, so naturally she does not need to ask questions about cultivation at this time. After all, she has a lot of time to ask for advice.


    ?This is the benefit of having a personal maid!


    ?Cai Linger feels wise for her original decision!


    The happiest thing is Old Man Xiao, who actually has the opportunity to ask Senior Dao Ancestor for advice!


    ?Of course, he was not the first to stand up and ask for advice. He decided to stay at the end and ask Senior Dao Ancestor for advice on martial arts.


    After all, he is the one with the highest level and the strongest strength among those who ask for advice.


    ?Wu Tiannan was also puzzled and said: "Although I have turned bad luck into good fortune in the inner realm and the spiritual realm, I have not felt such strong luck, otherwise the Martial Arts Academy would not have fallen."


    It is not that simple to break through to the world lord realm, or even be the lord of the small world. It is absolutely impossible to break through without a great opportunity or the talent of a monster.


    Among the people present, only Old Man Xiao��s doubts were of some height, but for Li Xuan, they could also be answered easily.


    Dayuehuang also immediately raised his confusion, and Li Xuan gave him advice one by one.


    After pointing out that the moon will grow brighter, the next step is to seal Yan.


    ��Senior, what��s going on?��


    ?Everyone present was astonished. The senior said this, which meant that it was a certainty that Wu Tiannan would reach the Supreme Realm.


    ?Old man Xiao could hardly help but ask why Wu Tiannan had such a good chance to break through the realm master and even the master of the small world.


    ??Although Wu Tiannan''s talent is not bad, it is not to the level of a monster.


    ?Among the crowd, Zi Yun, Du Yuying, and Yun Miaomiao did not raise any doubts. Li Xuan was not surprised by this. Their doubts were reserved for consultation with the people they liked.


    Ao Yuxue was wondering, should she take the opportunity to ask for advice?


    What can I ask you?


    ???My true dragon n has its own true dragon skills. It is born with it. It is not like practicing as a warrior. Even if it is practiced, the true dragon n''s powerful method is different from that of the human race.


    ��After entering the realm of gods, the luck in your body is really stimted, and the martial arts also improves, so you will naturally have this luck. In a sense, you can be regarded as the son of luck.


    ??Ao Yuxue moved over in small steps and stood neatly behind Xu Yan, secretly looking at Xu Yan''s master curiously.


    ��Now that the world is undergoing great changes, it is also an opportunity for you to rise. The supreme realm is not a luxury for you.��


    ?Li Xuan nodded, Yue Changming was about to break through the immortal realm, and he could easily give answers to his martial arts doubts.


    ?In this way, I will never be able to escape Xu Yan''s control again, and I will truly be the dragon that he surrendered.


    Ao Yuxue frowned and thought hard.


    ��Be it breaking through the shackles of the Supreme Being and bing the Lord of the Realm or the Lord of the Small World, you still have a lot of opportunities. Of course, this does not depend on you.��


    Finally, Wu Tiannan spoke.


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "You have the destiny of heaven and earth, and are protected by the destiny of heaven and earth. Naturally, you can turn bad luck into good luck, and practice with ease."


    Old man Xiao looked shocked. Is it possible for Wu Tiannan to be the master of the realm, or even the master of the small world?


    ��I am the weakest, I will ask my seniors for advice first.��


    ?Even if it were not for the destiny of heaven and earth, Wu Tiannan would probably have reached the top of his cultivation to reach the realm of divine master based on his talent alone.


    Yue Changming took a step forward and said respectfully.


    Ao Yuxue felt that if she asked this question, she might not get an answer.


    Being protected by the fate of heaven and earth?


    ?Everyone present was astonished. Why was Wu Tiannan so favored by heaven and earth?


    Is it because of his luck in heaven and earth?


    The Supreme Realm is the real pinnacle in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, while the Realm Lord is at the pinnacle of Heaven and Earth, and there are not many in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��Do you think I need to ask for advice on how to avoid being subdued?��


    ???Aren��t the five Xu Yan people more favored by heaven and earth?


    After all, this is the real monster of heaven and earth.


    ?Li Xuan exined with a smile.


    Li Xuan smiled and asked, "Who has any questions about martial arts?"


    ?Wu Tiannan kept asking respectfully.


    After all, Xu Yan''s method of subduing a dragon was taught by his master, and he actually asked his master for advice. How could he avoid being subdued?


    ��So, I want to seize the opportunity and ask you what question?��


    too strong!


    She felt that her grandfather might be far from a match.


    ??The higher the realm, the more mysterious it must be to answer their doubts and let them figure it out on their own!


    ��Senior, I feel that my luck is a bit unusual, and I am quite confused!��


    Feng Yan''s doubts were rted to his magical powers. Li Xuan gave some advice and Feng Yan finally broke through the magical powers that he had been unable to break through. He was very excited.


    Having the destiny of heaven and earth?


    Old man Xiao immediately became energetic. He was also a little curious about Wu Tiannan''s luck and suspected that it had something to do with Senior Daozu. After all, Wu Tiannan had been given guidance by Senior Daozu.


    Li Xuan then added.


    This is what Li Xuan thinks!


    But in the end, he held it back and could not leave the slightest bad impression on Senior Dao Ancestor.


    Therefore, even if he was curious like a cat''s w in his heart, he could only endure it silently.


    ��Senior, where does my lucke from?��


    ?Wu Tiannan himself was also surprised, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily and said: "You are the guide of martial arts!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone became curious.


    Old man Xiao also knew that Wu Tiannan had been looking for a person who was his martial arts guide. He had wanted to ask him, but old man Xiao thought how could the person Wu Tiannan was looking for be known to him?


    Hence, just ignore it.


    ?Now, he suddenly had a strong hunch that the person Wu Tiannan was looking for was probably someone from the Dao Domain!


    Who is it that has this ability?


    Old man Xiao thought of some figures, but none of them had the ability to bestow Wu Tiannan with luck.


    ��Is it him?��


    At a certain moment, Old Man Xiao thought of the guy locked up somewhere by Teacher Tai Cang.


    Besides him, there seems to be no other person who has this ability.


    Xu Yan and others all knew that Wu Tiannan''s martial arts guide was a woman. Wu Tiannan had been looking for her, but he never thought that his martial arts guide could be so capable?


    Since he is so powerful, why did he get injured and end up in the inner realm in the first ce?


    ��Is it my sister?��


    ?Wu Tiannan looked surprised and shocked, and immediately said hurriedly: "Senior, do you know where my sister is?"


    When old man Xiao heard this, he suddenly became confused again.


    ?Wu Tiannan��s martial arts guide is a woman, so it��s obviously impossible to be that guy.    "Who is the one?"


    Those figures of strong women appeared in my mind, but none of them had this ability.


    Li Xuan raised his head and pointed at the sky, smiling and saying: "When the timees, you will naturally see it!"


    ?Wu Tiannan was shocked. His martial arts guide sister was actually in the Tao realm?


    Old man Xiao had a heart like a cat''s ws. He racked his brains and couldn''t think of a person who could be the leader of Wu Tiannan''s martial arts and have the ability to bestow upon him the destiny of heaven and earth.


    ? I wanted to speak, but I felt that it would be impolite to interrupt, for fear of upsetting Daozu. For a moment, I felt a little ufortable holding back.


    Li Xuan looked over and chuckled, "Just say what you want."


    Old man Xiao was feeling extremely depressed.


    ��Thank you, senior.��


    Old man Xiao was very excited and said: "This junior has some doubts. In this world, there is a female warrior. I don''t know anyone who has such ability. I would like to ask my senior to rify my doubts."


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "It is reasonable for you to have such doubts, because his destiny of heaven and earth was given by some kind of treasure, not that the giver himself has such abilities."


    When Old Man Xiao heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately two figures appeared in his mind.


    The treasure that can bestow upon others the destiny of heaven and earth can only be forged by the Lord of Heaven and Earth. There is no doubt that those who possess this treasure must have a close rtionship with Teacher Tai Cang.


    Among the many female warriors, only two have this possibility now.


    ��Is it her?��


    Old man Xiao became thoughtful.


    ��Juniors understand!��


    Old man Xiao bowed respectfully.


    ?Wu Tiannan has a heart like a cat''s ws. Old man Xiaoes from the Taoist realm. Do you know his sister?


    ?However, now is not the time to ask, so I can only suppress the impulse in my heart for the time being.


    ??Li Xuan solved Wu Tiannan''s doubts and gave him some guidance on martial arts practice, especially the method of magical powers.


    After giving Wu Tiannan some pointers, Xin Mengrou bowed respectfully and said, "Senior, please give me some pointers."


    ?Li Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Xin Mengrou practices the Dream Dao. After his mysterious and mysterious guidance at the beginning, Xin Mengrou made some gains. However, now Xin Mengrou has obviously received more guidance and has obtained a moreplete method of the Dream Dao.


    But there are also some problems.


    ?The art of reality and illusion is simr to a kind of illusion, but it is beyond illusion and has a unique way of dreaming.


    ?Li Xuan is no longer the same as before. Now he understands the problem at a nce.


    ��The enemy is a dream, and oneself is a dream. A dream arises in one thought, and a dream disappears in a thought. Turn the enemy into a dream, and when the dream disappears, the enemy will naturally be destroyed. Turn yourself into a dream, and be as empty as a dream, and you will not be disturbed by the enemy..."


    ?Li Xuan chuckled lightly, and gave mysterious and meaningful instructions as soon as he opened his mouth. Then he pointed out some shorings in her dream path, as well as ways to make up for and enhance it.


    ��Thank you, senior, for your guidance!��


    Xin Mengrou was very excited.


    Soon, she hesitated again, as if she still had something to say.


    ��If you have any questions, just ask!��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    ��Senior, the junior Taimiao Patriarch��s guidance led me to truly enter the dream path. However, Taimiao Patriarch was also a little troubled and asked the junior to ask the senior for advice...��


    Xin Mengrou said respectfully.


    ��If you have any questions, just ask.��


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ?Too vague?


    One of Tai Cang��s followers, the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, whose strength is notparable to that of ordinary world lords.


    Old man Xiao thought thoughtfully, Taimiao fell into self-contradiction and conflict, which caused constant conflicts within the Taimiao world, and even killed each other.


    Could it be that she has ovee her self-contradiction?


    ��Yes, senior!��


    Xin Mengrou took a deep breath and said: "The Patriarch Taimiao practices two major techniques, one is the Taimiao Dream Way, and the other is the Taimiao Supreme Way; the Dream is ethereal and elusive; the Supreme is domineering and looks down upon the world, but since the Patriarch experienced a certain After the war, they fell into a conflict between the two..."


    Tai Miao cultivates the Dream Dao and the Supreme Dao. One of them is a dream, illusive and changeable, and difficult to capture; while the other is unparalleled and domineering, looking down on the world, showing supreme pride!


    ??The difference in martial arts between the two caused her to fall into self-conflict. In short, she fell into a martial arts conflict, which can even be called an obsession!


    ?Of course, what caused all this was rted to the battle that Tai Miao encountered, and this knot of heart and even inner demons appeared.


    ?That big battle was obviously the battle between Tai Cang and the powerful men of Fuhua Temple.


    ��The ancestor said that during the war, she felt powerless, unable to save her friends, or even help her friends. She felt that the dream path could confuse the enemy with illusions. If she had been strong enough, she might have been able to help her friends.


    ��However, the Patriarch also feels that the Supreme Dao is unparalleled in killing and has strongerbat power. If the Supreme Dao is stronger, it should be able to assist friends and withstand many attacks..."


    Xin Mengrou said softly.


    This is Tai Miao��s contradiction and her knot in heart.


    That battle caused her to fall into a self-conflict. She felt that if the dream path was stronger, she could enchant the enemy and create opportunities for her friends to fight back or even escape.


    But at the same time, I feel that if the Supreme Dao is strong enough, with its unparalleledbat power, I can directly resist more attacks for my friends, and if I join forces with my friends, we may be able to achieve the final victory.


    Because of this, she fell into the self-contradiction between the dream path and the supreme path.


    ?This is not only a conflict between my own martial arts, but also a knot in my heart, and that good friend is probably Tai Cang.


    Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    Old man Xiao listened silently, with aplicated look on his face.


    ��Senior, this is the problem of our ancestors. Please give me some advice.��


    After Xin Mengrou finished speaking, she bowed respectfully.


    The reason why Tai Miao asked for advice was because Xin Mengrou said that there was an enigmatic senior who gave her guidance, which made her dream path slightly different, and she took a small step to be her own. The way of dreams.


    ?It is precisely because of this that Tai Miao asked her to ask for advice.


    The reason is that Tai Miao himself has been confused for a long time and has an intractable knot in his mind. Although his self-conflict has weakened and he has begun to smooth out the contradiction between the dream path and the supreme path, this problem still has not been solved.


    ?With her strength, she actually asked Xin Mengrou to ask for advice on her behalf. It was a kind of mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor and giving it a try.


    ?Li Xuan did not answer immediately, but looked at Old Man Xiao and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Old man Xiao sighed: "Senior, Tai Miao''s conflict originated from the original battle, but the root cause still lies with Teacher Tai Cang."


    After a pause, Old Man Xiao said: "The Dream Way and the Supreme Way were taught by Teacher Tai Cang. This is the Tao of Tai Miao, and her feelings for Teacher Tai Cang are extremely deep..."


    Old man Xiao sighed and said respectfully: "She has been trapped in self-conflict for a long, long time. I hope Senior Dao Ancestor can solve her confusion."

 Chapter 487: Please give me some advice from Senior Dao Ancestor

    Chapter 487 Please give me some advice from Senior Dao Ancestor


    ?Taimiao Dream Dao and Supreme Dao, one virtual and one real, can also be regarded as one soft and one hard. They seem to be independent of each other, but in fact they should be integrated.


    ��The Dream Way and the Supreme Way bothe from Tai Cang. So, Tai Cang has new ideas about martial arts.��


    ?Li Xuan also had to admit that Tai Cang was really powerful.


    ?However, since Taimiao is caught in the conflict between the Dream Way and the Supreme Way, it is obvious that Taicang just had a new idea, but it was not perfected. It may also be that due to other reasons, he died before he could perfect it.


    ?Li Xuan looked at Xin Mengrou and said with a smile: "Why contradict yourself? Whether it is a dream or a supreme one, it is ultimately a method of martial arts practice.


    ��The dream path and the supreme path can be independent and be one, and naturally they can also bebined into one.


    ��Dreams are virtual, supreme is real; virtual is soft, real is hard; soft is yin, hard is yang, this is because yin and yang are endless..."


    Li Xuan gave the concept of yin and yang to the Dream Tao and the Supreme Tao. After giving some instructions, he immediately looked at the people present and said: "The yin and yang Tao is in line with all things in the world. Yin does not grow alone, and yang does not grow alone. Heaven and earth have their own Yin and Yang, so life and death are endless, but in this world, Yin and Yang are disordered, and reincarnation has no way..."


    Old man Xiao and others looked solemn and listened respectfully. This is Senior Dao Ancestor, talking about the Yin and Yang Dao.


    Ao Yuxue looked at Xu Yan again, but did not find any anger on his face. She breathed a sigh of relief and said timidly: "Junior thinks that the Dragon Subduing Palm can subdue dragons. If a real dragon like me can do it, Isn��t it true that the true dragon n is invincible? It can suppress all disobedient true dragons?��


    Ao Yuxueyu blushed slightly, pinched the corner of her clothes, and said with great expectation: "Senior, I am a real dragon, can I also practice the Dragon Subduing Palm?"


    Old man Xiao sighed in his heart, he was worthy of being the ancestor of Taoism. In just a few words, he told the mystery of the great avenue, and he directly pointed out the way out of the contradiction for Tai Miao.


    ?Taking a deep breath, Old Man Xiao was about to respectfully ask Senior Dao Ancestor for advice when he saw Ao Yuxue, looking timid and weak, walking out from behind Xu Yan.


    ?Looking at Xu Yan and then at Ao Yuxue, he couldn''t help but smile hoarsely and said, "Why do you have such an idea?"


    At the beginning, Dragon Subduing Palm was all made up, no one thought so much about it.


    This is his strongest martial art besides swordsmanship. Although it is based on subduing the dragon, the power of the Dragon Subduing Palm is extremely powerful.


    She thought hard for a long time before finally thinking of what she wanted to ask for.


    Xin Mengrou saluted respectfully.


    He couldn''t help but ponder, can a real dragon practice the Dragon Subduing Palm?


    After pondering for a moment, he had the answer in his mind.


    ?Li Xuan had a strange look on his face. What''s going on with this girl''s brain circuit?


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily, and Ao Yuxue turned into a human form. She was pretty and cute, which was quite likable.


    Ao Yuxue asked timidly.


    Xin Mengrou murmured to herself, "The heart is the supreme, and the meaning is dreamy? It has both the supreme meaning and the dreamy heart..."


    ��However, just because you can practice it, it doesn��t mean that you can practice it sessfully, understand it, and perform it.


    Xu Yan and others were stunned.


    ��The Dragon Subduing Palm is the palm that subjugates our true dragon. If I practice the Dragon Subduing Palm and use it as a true dragon, wouldn��t I be invincible within the True Dragon n?��


    Finally, he looked at Xin Meng Judo: "If you want to unite the dream and the Supreme, in terms of yin and yang, the distance is too far, and it cannot be understood in a short time.


    ��Everything ultimately depends on talent and understanding.��


    ��Thank you, senior, for your guidance!��


    The Dragon Subduing Palm is one of Xu Yan''s unique skills.


    "Tell that little girl that the heart is the supreme heart and the mind is the dream; both the supreme mind and the dream mind are..."


    "Taimiao, if youbine Dream and Supreme, your strength will be even greater."


    ��Senior, can I ask a question?��


    And Ao Yuxue, a real dragon, actually asked if he could practice the Dragon Subduing Palm?


    Li Xuan has never thought about this issue.


    In a daze, he seemed to have some realization, but he was a little unclear about it.


    ��What do you want to ask?��


    ??If you can understand it a little bit, it will be a great opportunity!


    After Li Xuan exined the Tao of Yin and Yang, he smiled and said: "The Tao of Yin and Yang may be too profound for you. If you can understand the concept of Yin and Yang, you will eventually gain something."


    ?Li Xuan was stunned. He never expected that Ao Yuxue would ask such a question.


    So, Li Xuan smiled and said: "The Dragon Subduing Palm is a dragon subduing palm. Can a real dragon be practiced with a dragon to subdue a dragon? Theoretically, it is possible, especially since your real dragon can transform into a human form. Naturally It can be practiced.


    ??This is for subduing a true dragon. You, a real dragon, actually want to practice?


    After all, he has obtained the way to subdue the dragon, and the way to subdue the dragon is like a giant dragon, hovering in his soul.


    Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    Ao Yuxue was a little nervous, holding the corner of her clothes with her little hands, nced at Xu Yan, and said timidly: "He used a martial art called Dragon Subduing Palm to defeat the weak and surrender me. I want to ask, Can I also practice Dragon Subduing Palm?"


    Next, it��s your turn. What doubts should you ask?


    Old man Xiao was pondering. The exnation of the Yin and Yang Dao just now made some of his doubts about the world suddenly clear and no longer had any doubts.


    Ao Yuxue felt the surprised and horrified gazes of everyone, and became more and more nervous. Her face was slightly red, and her little hands were holding the corners of her clothes, looking timid and weak.


    Old man Xiao sighed and sighed.


    ?However, he still has not found a way forward.


    ?This girl, shouldn��t she be asking how to avoid being trapped?


    Or, how can we get rid of the control of the Dragon Subduing Seal?


    ?The more he thought about it, the more excited Ao Yuxue became, and he immediately decided to ask this question.


    Ao Yuxue''s eyes showed joy, she nodded her head and said, "Thank you, senior, I understand."


    Li Xuan originally thought that this girl would ask him for advice on how to practice the Dragon Subduing Palm, but she didn''t. Instead, she cowardly retreated behind Xu Yan.


    "interesting!"


    ?Li Xuan was very happy. After enduring a vicious beating, this girl was obviously much smarter.


    From the look on her face, she probably wanted to ask Xu Yan for advice on how to practice the Dragon Subduing Palm. As for whether Xu Yan would teach her or not, Li Xuan would not interfere.


    The apprentice has be strong and is no longer a newbie in martial arts. It is time for him to be independent. As a master, he will not interfere.


    Everyone looked at Ao Yuxue strangely, and the questions she asked were beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Old man Xiao looks weird. Does this girl want to be the leader of the True Dragon n?


    Could it be possible to force her grandfather Ao Lie to abdicate?


    This is a family matter of the Zhenlong n, so Old Man Xiao naturally doesn''t want to worry about it.


    He bowed excitedly and respectfully and said: "Senior Dao Ancestor, I have some doubts about martial arts. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Li Xuan already had a guess in his mind as to what old man Xiao wanted to ask. Old Man Xiao is the Lord of the Realm and is extremely powerful, but after all he is not the Lord of the Little World, and his strength is also at its peak.


    The Lord of the Small Heaven and Earth was created by the purple light.


    Old man Xiao has reached this point in his cultivation. In theory, he has reached the limit. Unless he obtains the purple light like Tai Cang and others, he can go one step further and be the master of heaven and earth.


    But obviously, that purple light seemed to be the only one, and it only appeared once.


    In their long lives, everyone in Tai Cang has only experienced this once, and they have only seen this purple light.


    ��Senior, I have practiced so far that I can��t see the way forward. It��s not just me, but other realm masters as well. It seems impossible to break through the shackles and reach the realm of Teacher Tai Cang.


    ��Teacher Tai Cang, seven people, once obtained the purple light in thend of chaos and opened up the heaven and earth, and became the masters of heaven and earth.


    ��If this junior wants to go further, can he only have a chance by finding the mysterious purple light?��


    Old man Xiao said respectfully.


    The rest of the people listened silently. This is the secret of heaven and earth, and involves the secret of the existence of this world.


    ?Xu Yan was thoughtful as he listened to Old Man Xiao''s question. He somewhat understood the fundamental difference between the martial arts taught by his master and the martial arts of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Old man Xiao has reached the current state of cultivation, and it is difficult to go any further. To be precise, there is no way forward!


    ��Master has repeatedly emphasized that martial arts has no end. Since there is no end, how can there be no way forward? Therefore, Taicang martial arts has ws. It is not entirely unreasonable for me to call it pseudo martial arts at the beginning.


    ��ording to what Old Man Xiao said, obtaining the purple light opened up the world. However, since he did not have the purple light, his cultivation was stagnant and he had no way forward.


    ��But the martial arts taught by my master does not have these restrictions. There is always a way forward. It is a matter of talent and hard work. It is just about being able to move forward.��


    Xu Yan thought about the realm of heaven and earth. Isn''t it just to open up heaven and earth by being a person?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan knew that when he broke through to the realm of heaven and earth, he wouldpletely leave Tai Cang Martial Arts behind. This is why a small breakthrough in the realm of heaven and earth resulted in such a huge increase in strength.


    ??The great achievement of the Heaven and Earth Realm is alreadyparable to the Supreme Realm of Taicang Martial Arts.


    ?From the beginning of the Heaven and Earth Realm, the two are no longer the same. The road to martial arts in Taicang is approaching, but the Heaven and Earth Realm has just begun to truly embark on the road to martial arts.


    After all, only those who have established a Taoist realm are qualified to establish a Taoist tradition. Only by spreading the Taoist tradition can one truly understand martial arts!


    Xu Yan was secretly excited when he thought of this. He was not far from the realm of heaven and earth. He would definitely break through within three to five years. Once he broke through the realm of heaven and earth, he would truly be on the road to martial arts.


    ??The halo of Taoist ancestors on Li Xuan was looming, as if the great road wasing. His voice was t, but it sounded like the sound of the great road.


    Li Xuan had already expected this question from Old Man Xiao.


    ��The road to Tai Cang was groped out from the chaos, and it was created by the purple light, thus opening up the heaven and the earth. Those of you who came after you all take Tai Cang as your peak, so how can you surpass Tai Cang?


    ��Martial arts has no end, how can the road ahead be cut off?


    ��You feel that your way forward is cut off, it��s just that you are confused because of yourck of talent and understanding.


    "Of course, this is not the most critical thing. The most critical thing is that Taicang Martial Arts has not continued its path, so you naturally cannot lose your way forward."


    Old man Xiao looked deste. He understood what Senior Dao Ancestor meant. Tai Cang Martial Arts did not continue to be strong because Tai Cang was dead. Naturally, people like them could not break through the shackles.


    Tai Cang is the pinnacle of this martial arts. Ifters want to surpass the peak, they will have to surpass Tai Cang in talent and talent.


    But, who can do it?


    Li Xuan continued: "Purple Light is not the only one. The Lord of Heaven and Earth is not the only way to improve. Although the Lord of Heaven and Earth is quite powerful, he is also bound by Heaven and Earth.


    ��If you take yourself as the world, your heart as the world, and yourself as the world, you can transcend the world and be yourself, free from restraints...��


    ?? Li Xuan narrated something mysterious and mysterious, and then said: "Of course, for you, it is almost impossible to take this path. Your foundation is already established and you are too deeply influenced by Tai Cang.


    ��However, it is not impossible to continue to break through, and it is not without a way forward!��


    When Old Man Xiao heard this, he was immediately excited and piously and respectfully said: "Please give me some guidance, Senior Dao Ancestor!"


    Li Xuan turned Jade Ruyi in his hand and raised his head to look at the sky, "Whether it is heaven and earth or and of confusion and immutability, everything in the world is governed by the Tao, and heaven and earth areplete only if they have the Tao of Heaven. A world without Tao will ultimately be A rootless tree is ultimately weak and helpless, and ultimately just like a bubble.


    ��The way forward for you lies in understanding the way of heaven and earth, and in cultivating the way of heaven!��


    Old man Xiao was shocked, but he was confused again. To understand the way of heaven and earth, to practice the way of heaven?


    ��Senior, what we practice is Taicang Martial Arts, and Taicang Heaven and Earth was opened up by Master Taicang. When we reach our realm, we have already understood the way of heaven and earth, so how can weprehend the way of heaven and earth?��


    Li Xuan smiled slightly and said: "The way of heaven and earth that I talk about is not the way of heaven and earth that you understand. The way of heaven and earth that you understand is illusory, just like a bubble.


    "Look at this tree, it was born in heaven and earth. What is its way? Since you have understood the way of heaven and earth, this tree was born in heaven and earth. You should be able to use your understanding of heaven and earth to control this tree."


    ��Then can you make this tree turn into a sword, a knife, or a gun?��


    Old man Xiao frowned in thought and hesitated: "This doesn''t seem difficult?"


    ��Then give it a try.��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Old man Xiao didn''t know what Senior Dao Ancestor meant. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to grab it. The tree rose from the ground in an instant. In an instant, he condensed it into a sword.


    ��Senior, do you see?��


    Li Xuan shook his head and said: "The sword in your hand has only form but no way."


    As he spoke, he looked at his eldest disciple Xu Yan and said, "Disciple, turn that tree into a sword."


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Xu Yan nodded, and with a thought, another tree instantly turned into a sharp sword, with its edge clearly visible. From this sword, the vitality and characteristics of the tree itself could be felt. .


    Old man Xiao was stunned in ce. He knew that Xu Yan''s swordsmanship was mysterious, but only at this moment did he truly realize how terrifying this mysterious swordsmanship was.


    ?Looking at the sword in his hand, and then at the sword in Xu Yan''s hand, he became dejected, threw the sword away, prostrated himself in the tunnel and said, "Senior Dao Ancestor, please give me some advice!"


    ?Li Xuan��s smile was warm, the aura of the Taoist ancestor was filled with the charm of the avenue, and his voice sounded like the sound of the avenue, leisurely.


    ��This world is iplete. How do you understand the true way of heaven and earth? And when you enter a ce where you cannot transform, you lose yourself and cannot find the way forward.


    ��Only by understanding and cultivating the way of heaven can we have a way forward.��


    Old man Xiao was shocked. The meaning of Senior Daozu''s words was very clear. There is no way of heaven in the sky, and without the way of heaven, the world is naturally iplete!


    ?He wants to go further, he can only understand and practice the way of heaven, and the premise of this is that there is the way of heaven in the heaven and earth.


    ��Senior, where is the way of heaven and how do you understand it?��


    Old man Xiao asked piously and respectfully.


    ? Li Xuan, who was behind the halo of the Dao Ancestor, had a bright smile. The heat was almost over, and it was time to let Old Man Xiao, the realm master, give him a helping hand, so that Tian Zi could move the entire world faster, and let all warriors understand and practice the way of heaven.

 Chapter 488: The Origin of the Lords of the Six Heavens and Earth

    Chapter 488 The Origin of the Lords of the Six Heavens and Earth


    ?Taicang has finally be history, and the world of the future will be the wilderness.


    Just as Tian Zi said, Tai Cang is dead, and the Great Wilderness is about to be established. Since the way of heaven has been established, it is natural to let the way of heaven continue to grow, and let the great wilderness of heaven and earth continue to grow stronger.


    Old man Xiao and those who follow Tai Cang have deep feelings for Tai Cang, and they cannot ept Tai Cang turning into a wilderness for a while.


    ?However, Tian Zi��s identity is unusual after all. He is closer to Tai Cang, and by practicing the Way of Heaven, he can open up a way forward, continue to be stronger, and have the opportunity to avenge Tai Cang.


    In this way, people like Old Man Xiao will not have any resistance.


    In the final analysis, Tai Cang has finally fallen. What if we can avenge Tai Cang and change the names of heaven and earth?


    Of course, it doesn��t really matter whether people like Old Man Xiao ept Tai Cang��s transformation into the Great Wilderness or not. It��s just that they are the strongest in this world and the easiest to break through.


    Once they understand the way of heaven and practice the way of heaven, their improvement in the way of heaven will be rapid, and they can improve the way of heaven by arge margin in the shortest time.


    ?The stronger the Heavenly Dao, the stronger the Heavenly Dao Seal will naturally be, and Li Xuan''s strength will also be stronger.


    "Senior, you know my sister, can you..."


    ?Li Xuan nodded, this time Daozu solved the problem, and that was the end.


    ?Li Xuan smiled and said: "When you feel something in your heart, you can go explore it."


    Dayuehuang and others left one after another, and Old Man Xiao also retreated respectfully. Wu Tiannan followed in a hurry. He wanted to ask Old Man Xiao about his sister who was the guide in martial arts.


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    ��Thank you, Daozu!��


    Old man Xiao is also busy looking for a ce toprehend the Qi of Heaven at this moment, but at the same time he is also curious about Wu Tiannan��s martial arts guide, and wants to confirm whether he is the one he guessed.


    ��Senior, you are from the Dao realm. Do you know my sister?��


    ?However, he took out a scroll and said: "This is my sister."


    ?Especially for Xu Yan, he is not far away from the realm of heaven and earth, and the realm of Lidao is also in sight. The next realm should be taught to him after he breaks through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ??Wu Tiannan has been thinking about his martial arts guide sister, even putting it aside for retreat and meditation, and hurriedly found Old Man Xiao.


    ?Wu Tiannan was overjoyed.


    Old man Xiao looked around and sighed in his heart. It turned out to be the person he had guessed.


    ?Wu Tiannan��s face was filled with anticipation.


    In the courtyard, there were only six masters and apprentices left.


    ��I don��t know what my sister��s name is specifically.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled warmly.


    ??The aura of Taoist ancestors on Li Xuan spread out, covering Xu Yan and the other five people.


    ?Furthermore, Meng Chong has not yet understood the Haotian Wuji Body, so we should take this opportunity to enable him to understand it as soon as possible.


    ��Yes, thank you Daozu for your guidance!��


    Received the aura of Heavenly Dao respectfully, "Tao Ancestor, can I go explore the location of Heavenly Dao?"


    ��Today, my teacher will tell you about the heaven and earth and all the things in this world.��


    ��The way of heaven has just been born and has not yet moved through the whole world. How can you sense it?��


    ??But it is more mysterious than thews of heaven and earth, and seems to contain the infinite principles and inscrutable rules of heaven and earth.


    With a click of his finger, a wisp of Heavenly Dao Qi floated in front of Old Man Xiao, and said: "It is also your chance to see me. You can realize this wisp of Heavenly Dao Qi on your own. When the Heavenly Dao moves, you will understand the Heavenly Dao." , with some basic insights, it will be much easier to practice the way of heaven in the future. "


    ��The way of heaven is not far away, the way of heaven in this heaven and earth has already been born.��


    He could feel that the mystery of this wisp of Heavenly Dao Qi was something he had never seen orprehended before, and this wisp of Heavenly Dao Qi had some simrities with the principles of Heaven and Earth. .


    ��The way of heaven has been born?��


    This is all rted to the improvement of strength, so Li Xuancai took the opportunity to let Old Man Xiao have a concept of the way of heaven,ying the foundation for practicing and understanding the way of heaven.


    Once Old Man Xiao cultivates the way of heaven and has a breakthrough in strength, the other realm masters will inevitably be jealous and devote themselves to understanding and practicing the way of heaven.


    Old man Xiao was shocked and couldn''t help but carefully sense the heaven and earth. Thews of heaven and earth and the principles of heaven and earth were all sensed. There was nothing unusual about it, and he was not aware of the existence of heaven.


    Speaking, he opened the painting.


    Old man Xiao nodded.


    ?Li Xuan is preaching to his disciples, while the others are preparing to retreat andprehend what they have learned this time.


    ??He wants to use the mystery of the Dao Ancestor''s halo to give a sermon to his disciples, so that the disciples can have a deeper understanding, deepen their concepts about the Dao, andy the foundation for subsequent martial arts.


    ��It turns out to be her, you will definitely see her if you have the chance.��


    This is the advice from Daozu, so he will naturally not doubt it.


    ?Wu Tiannan was a little embarrassed.


    Old man Xiao saluted respectfully.


    ��What��s your sister��s name?��


    Old man Xiao was very excited.


    "We will meet each other if we are destined, so why rush? The old man has gone into seclusion!"


    After the old man Xiao finished speaking, he disappeared directly.


    ??Wu Tiannan looked helpless and couldn''t help but murmur in his heart: "The old man is just trying to make things up when he has some strength. No wonder martial arts has no future!"


    ?Looking up at the sky, Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. He must practice harder and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Go to Daoyu as soon as possible to find your sister!


    After Li Xuan finished preaching, he asked his disciples to understand it individually.


    ?The Qinghua Realm was stable and did not feel the vibration of the heaven and earth at all. With the return of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, both sword and body cultivation broke out with a strong upsurge in practice.


    Xu Yan has already begun to prepare for breaking through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ?Li Xuan left the body of the Extreme Soul, and he himself came to the wilderness to teach Tian Zi about the concept of heaven and how to use people like Old Man Xiao. Tian Zi should also be reminded.


    Otherwise, given Tian Zi��s youthful nature, he might act willfully and miss the way to quickly improve the way of heaven.


    ��Xiaoyao? This guy is not dead yet.��


    Tian Zi hummed.


    ��You knew clearly where I was being held, but you never came to find me, let alone brought me anything. It��s so abominable!��


    Tian Zi said angrily.


    Then Tian Zi became excited again and said: "I am the way of heaven, and guys like Xiaoyao can''t go any further. Since they want to understand my way of heaven, it is really wonderful.


    ��If you want to understand the way of heaven and practice it, you can��t do it so easily. You have to pay something.��


    ? Tian Zi is already thinking about how to torment these people in the future.


    "The way of heaven is impartial, and the rules of heaven run the heaven and earth. Do not interfere easily. If the way of heaven is unfair, you will lose the majesty of the way of heaven, which is not good for the world." "However, if you want to mess with something, it doesn''t matter if you don''t follow the rules of heaven." "


    ?Li Xuan had long expected that Tian Zi��s young mind would be tormented.


    Therefore, when he was transformed into the Heavenly Dao, there was room for Tianzi to act independently without interfering with the rules of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Senior Daozu, I understand!��


    Tian Zi nodded her head and said.


    ?Although he has a wild temper and a young mind, he is not ignorant of the importance and he also knows how to benefit himself.


    "Xiaoyao is still alive. Among the disciples taught by Tai Cang, who else is there besides Xiaoyao?"


    ?Tian Zi sighed and sighed.


    ��Xiaoyao, one of the seven heroes of Taicang, is the seven most talented people born in the beginning of the world. Taicang teaches them one by one, and he can be regarded as Taicang��s disciple.


    "They are called the Seven Heroes of Tai Cang. They are so powerful that even the Lords of Small Heaven and Earth who follow Tai Cang are no match for them. What theyck is probably just the opportunity to open up the purple light in the sky."


    ?The Seven Tai Cang Heroes were born from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. They are one of the seven most talented people. They were not born in the Land of Immortality like Tai Cang and others.


    Li Xuan already knew that Wu Tiannan��s martial arts leader was also one of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang.


    Taking out the tables and chairs, taking out the teapot and cups, Li Xuan took out the stone jar, took out a few tea leaves from it, and started making tea.


    ??The tea in the stone jar is extraordinary. Just a few tea leaves have a vibrant and Taoist atmosphere.


    "This is?"


    Tian Zi was startled, then overjoyed, "Senior Dao Ancestor, you have something good, why are you taking it out now?"


    Li Xuan smiled happily and said: "What a good thing. In the eyes of this Taoist ancestor, this tea is no different from the tea I drank in the past. When you achieve the great sess of the way of heaven and truly understand the meaning of the way of heaven, all living things in the world will be in your eyes." After a while, I��m afraid you will understand the realm of this.��


    ? Tian Zi curled her lips and said, "I feel that I will never reach this level."


    Immediately, he excitedly looked at the tea brewed from a few tea leaves, feeling a little nostalgic and sighing, and said: "Qingyu tea, I haven''t drunk it in a long, long time."


    ��My disciple Xiaozheng said this tea was brought from the Hailing Tribe��s treasury.��


    ?Li Xuan poured a cup of tea, tasted it slowly and said.


    ? Tian Zi is the spirit of Tai Cang, heaven and earth, and has stayed with Tai Cang for a long time. If anyone knows Tai Cang and the world the best, it is Tian Zi.


    Li Xuan came here to learn more about Tai Cang and the other Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    ��That should be given to Hailinghuang��s bitch.��


    Tian Zi curled her lips and continued: "Qing Jade Tea is a tea nted by the Lord of Qing Ling Heaven and Earth. The number of people who are qualified to drink Qing Jade Tea can be counted on both hands..."


    As soon as the chat box was opened, Tian Zi started talking nonstop.


    It tells about Tai Cang and the other six Lords of Heaven and Earth, as well as the grudges and entanglements between these Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    ��The Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth, his true body is a jade bamboo, Qingling Yuzhu. He was born in thend of immortality. He doesn��t know how he gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and he continues to grow stronger, even hunting true spirits to strengthen himself.


    ��She has a deep rtionship with Tai Cang, and Qing Yu takes great care of Tai Cang. She once helped Qing Yu suppress that guy from Hades.


    ��As far as I know, Qingyu was able to be the master of heaven and earth, and it was Tai Cang who helped her obtain enough purple light.


    ��I suspect that Qingyu��s transformation was also influenced by Tai Cang����


    Tian Zixiu said nonchntly.


    ?Li Xuan was quite surprised that the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth was actually a bamboo?


    ?The Polygonatum odorifera that Xu Yan obtained from Mei Wu is probably the Qingling Polygonatum odorifera, but it is unknown how many generations of root branches it has.


    Following Tian Zi��s narration, Li Xuan gained a more detailed understanding of the seven masters of heaven and earth.


    The seven masters of heaven and earth are Tai Cang, Wu Mo, Hades, Ao Hong, Hong Ze, Fen Yun, and Qing Yu. Each of them has an extraordinary origin.


    The witches and demons opened up the world of witches and demons. They were also the strongest witches and demons in thend of immortality, and were the first witches and demons to give birth to wisdom.


    Among the strongest men under hismand, there are seven witches and twelve demons, and Mei Wu is one of the seven witches.


    ��No wonder the witch is so powerful.��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Hether Prison is a ruthless and murderous person who likes to devour blood. He practices the blood demon path, and the rtionship between Nether Prison and Tai Cang is the worst.


    At the same time, the rtionship between Hades and Qingyu is also extremely bad, and can almost be said to be a hostile rtionship.


    And because of Qingyu, Hades once angered Tai Cang, and was suppressed by Tai Cang for ten thousand years as punishment!


    Ao Hong can be called the ancestor of true dragons. He was also the first true spirit that Tai Cang encountered when he traveled to the Land of Immortality. He was a wise and extremely powerful true spirit.


    Ao Hong is the master of the True Spirit World and the co-master of the True Spirits. However, among the True Spirits, Tianhu has always been dissatisfied and always believed that it was because of bad luck that he did not win as much purple light as Ao Hong, so he lost to Ao Hong. Ao Hong''s.


    ?There was a battle between dragon and tiger, but Tianhu was suppressed. Although he was unwilling, he could only surrender.


    "Tai Cang once said that Ao Hong left some purple light, which allowed the real dragon to transform into a human. It seemed to be used for other purposes. It is precisely because of this that Ao Hong''s strength is slightly weaker than the witch demon."


    Tian Zi thought for a while and said.


    ��Hongze is the water spirit of thend that cannot be transformed, so Hongze heaven and earth, with far more seas andkes thannd, is a holy ce for practicing water martial arts.


    ��Fen Yun is the fire spirit of thend that cannot be transformed. Fen Yun��s heaven and earth are scorching hot and there are many volcanoes. It is a holy ce for practicing the martial arts of fire.


    ��Green jade is the green spirit of jade bamboo, so the green spirit world is the spiritual heaven and earth of grass and trees. There are many grass and trees, high mountains and deep forests, and a treasurend of magical medicine.��


    Tian Zi exined the other six heavens and earth, and finally sighed: "In the past, the warriors of the seven heavens and earth, although they had conflicts with each other, they also interacted with each other.


    ��For example, warriors who practice the martial arts of water will go to Hongze Heaven and Earth to retreat and practice hard. If they want to find rare magic medicine, they will go to Qingling Heaven and Earth����


    With the appearance of Fuhua Temple, all this changed.


    In a great battle, the seven heavens and earth were defeated, and all the powerful ones such as Tai Cang fell. In the rest of the world, only the witches, demons, and Hades remained.


    However, the Witch Demon and Hell Heaven and Earth may also appear to be in ruins, and the strong men of these two worlds are thinking of invading Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��Unchangeable Temple.��


    ?Li Xuan was a little curious, where did the Fuhua Templee from?


    ?Thend of unchanging is vast and boundless. Could it be that you have been wandering in thend of unchanging and happened to wander to the area where the seven heavens and earth are located, and you have the heart to covet the world?


    Tai Cang and others have traveled to the Immortal Land for a long time, but they have never encountered the Immortal Temple. From this, we can know the vastness of the Immortal Land.


    ?The strong man in the Buhua Temple is as strong as Tai Cang. Does it mean that the other person was born before Tai Cang and had wisdom earlier than Tai Cang?


    ? Tian Zi continued to ramble, as if she wanted to express all the things she had not said in these long years.


    After talking about the other six masters of heaven and earth, he started to talk about the followers of Tai Cang.


    Among them, Tai Miao is one of Tai Cang''s followers and a person who admires Tai Cang.


    ��That bitch, Tai Miao, was jealous of me because Tai Cang was nice to me. She made me so angry!��


    Tian Zi cursed, "He looked at me strangely, as if he regarded me as Tai Cang''s ything. His eyes were very jealous. What the hell, this **** is unreasonable..."

 Chapter 489: Damn it, the storm will rise again

    Chapter 489: Heavenly evil, the storm will rise again


    Li Xuan looked strange. There was such a grudge between Tian Zi and Tai Miao.


    Did Tai Miao mistakenly think that Tian Zi was Tai Cang��s male favorite?


    ?No wonder Tian Zi was so angry and cursed endlessly whenever he thought about it.


    ��Taimiao, this girl, is not as talented as Qingyu, nor is her strength as strong as Qingyu. She can��tpete with others, but she mes me. I��m so angry!��


    Tian Zi poured a sip of tea into her mouth and continued to curse, telling how Tai Miao was so attentive, how she was cold and aloof in front of others, but was like a little bird in front of Tai Cang, etc.


    It can be seen that Tian Zi has a deep resentment towards Tai Miao.


    ��


    Divine realm, somewhere.


    ?Tian Qi walked silently in the mountains and forests, making no sound, as if waiting for something.


    ��It should be almost done.��


    ?ording to time calction, the four Tiansha warriors have entered the Qinghua Realm. If everything goes well, they will have captured Xu Yan by now.


    ?The Seventeenth Day is waiting. If the four of them fail and are all destroyed, the Qinghua Realm will not be essible to him and he must stay away. He can only report it to his Majesty.


    ??If the four of them sessfully captured Xu Yan, then he should take action. The great achievement of capturing Xu Yan and trying to seize the method of subduing the dragon can only be his!


    ��It seems that it must have failed!��


    As time went by, Tian Qi��s expression became serious.


    Four powerful men in the God Realm took action, but they all failed. Could it be that the person behind Xu Yan is a Supreme?


    Even, is it the Realm Lord?


    If this is the case, it means that besides your Majesty, there are other powerful people who are nning something.


    ?Tian Shiqi is puzzled. If there is a Supreme Being hidden in the Divine Realm, or even a Realm Lord, why is it that the Supreme Being is not aware of it?


    The other strong men didn��t even notice it?


    ��It was a wise move for me not to go to Qinghua Realm.��


    ?Tian Qi felt a little lucky.


    He was nning everything in the Nine Mountains Realm, and after losing the information in the Qinghua Realm, he did not go to investigate in person, which was really a wise move.


    ��Just wait a little longer.��


    ?Tian Qiu continues to wait and must wait for the exact news.


    A few dayster, a spiritual bird came.


    ��It really failed!��


    ?Tian Shiqi breathed out a breath and issued an order. Members of the God''s Domain, Tiansha Diying, are not allowed to approach the Qinghua Realm!


    ��It��s time to report to your Majesty!��


    ?Going to a secret ce, Tian Qi opened a cave in the mountain.


    With a solemn expression, he took out a statue and ced it on the stone table. He knelt down respectfully in front of the stone table. The power of his soul surged out and sank into a bead on the forehead of the statue.


    ?Hum!


    ??The statue exudes a faint brilliance, and ripples like water ripples. At a certain moment, the statue''s eyes light up.


    ��Seventeen, how��s it going?��


    ?The voice is a little rough.


    ��Your Majesty, there may be a Supreme Being behind Xu Yan, or even a powerful Realm Lord. The situation in the Qinghua Realm is unknown...��


    Tianshiqi responded respectfully.


    Tell Tiansha to know about the failure of the four people to capture Xu Yan one by one.


    ��Boundary Lord?��


    ?Tiansha''s voice became a little solemn.


    Then there was a long silence, as if he was thinking about something.


    ��If he is really the world lord, among the many world lords, there is only one person who is the most likely.��


    ??The voice of Tiansha sounded again.


    ��You don��t have to worry about the Qinghua Realm matters. After the Earth Shadow Realm ispletely integrated with the Taihe Realm, someone will naturally take care of it.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    ?Tian Shiqi was respectful and authentic.


    Then, he reported in detail the current situation in the Divine Realm, including the raging Hell Hell and witches and demons. Due to the great decline in strength of the Divine Realm and the turmoil in the world, everyone has their own thoughts, making it impossible to deal with the chaos of Hell and Witches and Demons together.


    After finishing reporting the situation in the Divine Realm, Tian Shiqi said respectfully: "Please give me instructions!"


    Tiansha''s voice was slightly cold, and he said: "The underworld and the witches and demons have crossed the line. After all, this world is not their world. They can cooperate, but their hands cannot be too long.


    ��Calm down the chaos between the underworld and the witches and demons. They should stay in the sky cave, or near the sky cave.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    ?The seventeenth day of the day respectfully responded.


    ��You havepleted your mission very well, and you will be rewarded greatly. When the realm of God and the realm of Tao are unified, you cane back.��


    ��Thank you, Your Majesty!��


    ?The seventeenth day brings great joy.


    ��If there is any other situation, please report it at any time!��


    "yes!"


    The brilliance of the statue began to fade, and the bright eyes had dimmed.


    ?Tian Shiqi put away the statue respectfully, with a slightly tired look on his face, took out a magic medicine and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Although statues can be used as bridges to connect Dao realms, each time requires a considerable amount of spiritual power.


    ��Suppress the underworld and the witches and demons, and drive them back to the cave of heaven. What kind of cooperation did your Majesty achieve with them?��


    ?Tian Shiqi was puzzled.


    ?However, he only needs toplete the task assigned by His Majesty. Since His Majesty has ordered to drive the Hades and Demon Warriors back to the Celestial Cave, he does not need to know the reason, as long as he does it andpletes the task!


    ��Do you want to take action personally?��


    ?Tian Shiqi hesitated.


    ??If he took action himself, wouldn''t it be that he exposed the existence of a powerful person in the divine realm in the divine realm?


    "Although the Earthly Shadow Realm has not yetpletely arrived, the aura of the Dao Realm has already poured down, and the upper limit of the Immortal Realm has been opened. In this case, let a few Tiansha break through the Tianhe Realm, and then suppress the chaos of the Hell Witches and Demons. ��


    ?Thinking of this, Tian Shiqi started to take action.


    ?The strength of Tianhe Realm warriors is enough to end the chaos between Hades and Witches and Demons. After all, so far, the upper limit of strength to enter the Divine Realm from Tian Cave is still the Immortal Realm.


    ?The Taihe Realm is the one that shakes the most violently among the thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, and the fall of the Earth Shadow Realm is connecting with the Taihe Realm.


    A powerful spiritual energy storm came from the Earth and Shadow Realm.


    Today''s Taihe Sect is no longer capable of dealing with the current chaos in the Divine Realm. Among the thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, only a few realms such as Taimiao and Dayan have not been ravaged by the underworld and witches and demons.


    ?The immortal gods from all realms are gathered in the realm of Taihe at this moment.


    ��The **** of Hades and Witches are wreaking havoc in our divine domain. Should we just let them go?��


    Among the many immortal gods, a burly man held a giant ax in his hand and roared angrily.


    ��The strength of our Divine Realm has been greatly reduced, and our vitality is almost severely damaged. How can we resist the turmoil in the Heavenly Cave? For the current n, we can only put an end to this chaos by waiting for the powerful ones from the Dao Realm toe.��


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord sighed and said.


    "Fart, as long as we work together to sweep away, how can we let the underworld and the witches and demons be arrogant?"


    The strong man said angrily. "How to clean up? Is the strength of Hell and Witch Demon weak? Unless Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping take action!"


    Another Immortal Heavenly Lord said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.


    ??Xu Yan and the other three have the strength to crush the Immortal Heavenly Lord, but no one dares to force the three of them to take action, and the powerful men like Hell Prison and Wu Mo seem to have no intention of provoking the three of them.


    Phew!


    A storm of spiritual energy blew over, and suddenly a person in the crowd rose into the air and flew towards the fallen Earth Shadow Realm.


    "Everyone, I''m afraid the bottleneck of the Immortal Realm has been opened. We can break through the Tianhe Realm. As long as we break through the Tianhe Realm, what are the **** of Hell and Witches and Demons?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the Immortal Heavenly Lords were immediately excited.


    ��That��s right, when the Dao Realm falls, the Divine Realm and the Dao Realm be one, the upper limit of the bottleneck will naturally be broken, and we can break through in the Divine Realm!��


    Another Immortal Heavenly Lord flew towards the Earth Shadow Realm.


    ??The strong man holding a giant ax frowned. Those two people just now seemed to be powerful men from the shadows of heaven and earth?


    ??Although I don��t know what the conspiracy of Tiansha Diying is, what these two people said is true. The upper limit bottleneck of the immortal realm has been opened, and it is possible to break through in the divine realm.


    ?The Earth and Shadow Realm has not yetpletely fallen, but the aura and charm of the Tao realm have already poured down. Moreover, where it fell, the Tao of heaven and earth emerged, and the Tao charm filled the air. This was the ce where breakthroughs were made.


    Immediately, his body moved and flew towards the direction where the Earth Shadow Realm fell.


    Hearing the words, the other Immortal Heavenly Lords all showed joy. After careful sensing, they found that the spiritual power of heaven and earth had be active.


    This also means that soon, the Taihe Realm will have the conditions to break through the upper limit of the Immortal Realm.


    "Walk!"


    Dozens of Immortal Heavenly Lords headed towards the ce where the Earth Shadow Realm fell one after another.


    ?Although the upper limit of the immortal realm bottleneck has been opened, not all immortal gods have the strength to break through.


    ?The weakest person must have perfected the Immortal Realm, touched the bottleneck of the Tianhe Realm, and even had some breakthrough insights, otherwise it will be impossible to break through.


    ??The vibrations in the Divine Realm have been continuing, and the chaos of Hades and Witches and Demons is also raging everywhere. Gradually, the Immortal Heavenly Lords have joined forces to form an alliance to fight against the chaos of Hades and Witches and Demons.


    ??The battle is bing more and more intense, and the casualties of the warriors of the Divine Realm are bing more and more serious.


    "kill!"


    ??The warriors from the Baizhan Hall, the top force in the divine domain, were full of fighting spirit. They rushed into the army of **** warriors and fought to shake the sky. Their blood energy shook the area for hundreds of miles.


    ?The warriors of Baizhan Hall have always been known for their strong fighting prowess. They have been fighting in the Heavenly Cave all year round to hone their fighting will and condense the meaning of hundreds of battles. Therefore, the warriors of Hell and Witch Demon are familiar with each other.


    After a great battle, Hell suffered heavy casualties. The Immortal Heavenly Lord of Baizhan Hall was fearless of death and extremely ferocious. He fought against two **** men alone.


    ifies!


    Suddenly, Xue Zi, who was in the middle of the battle, suddenly froze for an instant. At that moment, he was beheaded by the powerful men of Baizhan Hall!


    With the death of Xue Zi, the rest of the Hell Blood Disciples were naturally massacred one-sidedly.


    Tianqiu was lurking in the distance silently, watching the battle silently. He was responsible for the death of the two **** men just now.


    ?His actions were very secretive, and even the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Baizhan Hall could not detect him.


    ��It should be almost done!��


    ?Tian Shiqi looked towards the direction of Taihe Realm.


    ording to time calction, the first warrior to break through the Tianhe realm will appear.


    ??And this warrior is the Immortal Heavenly Lord of Tiansha. He has already reached the perfection of the Immortal Realm and has realized the Tianhe Realm. He only needs the environment to break through.


    Approaching the Earth Shadow Realm, a momentum rises into the sky, bing one with the heaven and earth.


    The Tianhe realm!


    ��Today, someone broke through the Tianhe realm and went to suppress the underworld and the witches and demons!��


    As he spoke, the warrior who had just broken through the Tianhe Realm walked away in an instant and headed straight beyond the Taihe Realm.


    As the news of the first warrior breaking through to the Tianhe realm spread, more warriors who were stranded in the Immortal Realm rushed to break through to the Tianhe realm, including the powerful men from the Great Yan Dynasty and even the Taimiao Sect Leader. .


    ?Who doesn��t want to break through in advance and improve their strength in this turbulent world?


    In the Taikun Realm, there are naturally strong peopleing.


    Among these powerful men, there were many who had issues with Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping.


    With the intervention of Tianhe realm warriors, the chaos between Hades and Witches and Demons was gradually suppressed, and they were forced back into the Heavenly Cave, and order in the Divine Realm began to return.


    However, the vibrations of heaven and earth continue all the time. As time goes by, everyone has be ustomed to the vibrations of heaven and earth, and finally can find the method of practicing peace of mind and calmness in the vibrations.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Taihe Realm is bing more and more active, the spiritual energy is skyrocketing, and the Dao Yun is also spreading. The number of warriors who have broken through the Tianhe Realm has begun to increase.


    When the strength is strong, the confidence will naturally be enough, and people will be crazy.


    ?Especially when they take action to suppress Hades and Witches and Demons, they have the advantage of crushing them, which means that the Immortal Heavenly Lord is as weak as a grasshopper to them.


    "How can we, our Wanbao Alliance, suffer such a great humiliation and let it go? Meng Chong will avenge this!"


    "well said!"


    ??Several Tianhe realm warriors from the Wanbao Alliance gathered together and said with cold expressions.


    ��I thought that we would have to wait for the envoys from the Dao Realm toe before we can avenge the humiliation of our Wanbao Alliance, but now we can take action in person without bothering the envoys from the Dao Realm!��


    The speaker is Yan Shanhe!


    ??The conflict between Meng Chong and the Wanbao League started with him, so he most hopes to see Meng Chong suppressed, otherwise once Meng Chonges to visit him with a grudge, he will definitely die!


    ??Now that he has broken through the Tianhe realm and has greatly increased his confidence, it is time to unite with the other Tianhe realm warriors of the Wanbao Alliance to seek revenge on Meng Chong.


    "Xu Yan, my son, went too far to bully others. He even threatened and scolded us. How can we not repay such a great insult?"


    "That''s right! Xu Yan is so arrogant, it''s time to kill him for his arrogance!"


    At another ce, more than a dozen Tianhe realm warriors gathered together.


    ??Everyone has a cold expression and angry eyes, as if they have suffered great humiliation!


    ?These warriors, without exception, are all here for Xu Yan.


    When Xu Yan surrendered the dragon, they mored to share the food of the real dragon, but they were suppressed by Xu Yan. They were so frightened that they dared not breathe. Now that they are stronger, they feel more confident. Looking back, they feel that it was a great shame and humiliation, and they all want to take revenge. !


    ?However, Xu Yan was very powerful, so he acted alone andcked confidence, so he gathered together and prepared to join forces to ask Xu Yan for an exnation!


    At the Taihe Realm, somewhere near the ce where the Earth Shadow Realm fell, a young man sat cross-legged on the ground, his breath surging, and he was actually in the Immortal Realm.


    "Boy, if you want to be stronger, you can''t take the ordinary path. Otherwise, even if you break through the Tianhe realm, you may not be Jiang Buping''s opponent. Next, you need to practice some blood before you can break through the Tianhe realm. "


    There was a sinister voice in the young man��s consciousness.


    "How to do blood refining? As long as I can avenge Yan''er, I won''t hesitate to die!"


    When he thought of Yun Yan''er, the young man breathed heavily and his eyes turned red.


    ??The pearl of the Yunshang Sect, the unique goddess in his heart, was actually killed by Jiang Buping!


    Jiang Buping deserves to die!


    ?Does he know that Yan''er no longer scolds him so much and talks to him softly? This shows that he will soon be favored by Yan''er!


    He finally had a chance to gain Yan''er''s approval and even win Yan''er''s heart!


    In the end, Jiang Buping killed her!


    ?The murderous intention is wreaking havoc on his mind, his eyes are blood red, as if he wants to choose someone to devour.


    "Boy, as long as you follow the words of my **** ancestor, you can take revenge without dying. There is even a slight chance to resurrect that little bitch."


    ?The bewitching voice echoed in the young man��s soul.

 Chapter 491: The Battle of the Supreme, Lord of Earth and Shadow Realm

    Chapter 491: The Battle of the Supreme, Lord of the Earth and Shadow Realm


    The war was about to break out, but Tiansha showed no intention of taking action. Instead, he continued, "Dragon Realm Master, you should know what this is, right?"


    As Tiansha said, he raised his hand, and in his palm was a pink petal, filled with pink light, which seemed to be able to confuse people''s hearts and make them addicted to it.


    "This is?"


    Ao Lie''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "What does this have to do with my granddaughter being tricked by you and falling into the divine realm?"


    Tiansha sighed and said: "Dragon Realm Master, you have misunderstood. Since you recognize what this is, I will tell you the reason.


    "I identally discovered the location of my granddaughter. She was confused, and it was one of these things that confused her mind.


    ��The situation was urgent at the time, and I didn��t have time to inform the Dragon Realm Master about the matter, but I couldn��t bear to put the True Dragon n junior into crisis, and besides, she was the Dragon Realm Master��s granddaughter.


    ��Whether it��s to make the Dragon Realm Lord owe me a favor, or to thwart the conspiracy of foreign enemies, I must take action.


    ��Naihe, that space is rather special. It is quite difficult to save the Dao Domain, and the process isplicated, and it is easy to encounter enemy obstruction.


    ��As ast resort, I can only let my granddaughter fall into the God��s Realm. I think, given her strength, I will definitely be safe and sound in the God��s Realm����


    Upon hearing this, Ao Lie sneered and said: "Tiansha, the copse of thedder to the Dao Realm is rted to you. Is my granddaughter''s fall to the God Realm rted to this matter?


    ��You have given me evidence, but this alone cannot convince me!��


    Tiansha sighed: "I know that the Lord of the Dragon Realm will be suspicious, but every word of my Tiansha is true. Yes, the copse of the Dao Domaindder is rted to my n, but my n is just to unify the heaven and earth. Lord, who doesn��t know?


    "But Lord Dragon Realm, you have to know that not everything will be nned. There will always be changes. Making my granddaughter fall into the God Realm only elerated the copse of the Tao Realmdder. This is because I and my subordinates in the God Realm have nomunication. Caused in time.


    ��I had already asked my subordinates from the Divine Realm to take care of my granddaughter and not harm her, but Xu Yan happened..."


    At the end of the sentence, Tiansha had a look of helplessness on his face.


    ��Master Long Realm, I��ll tell you the truth. It was precisely because my granddaughter was surrendered by Xu Yan that I was afraid that you would misunderstand that I was the one behind it, so I didn��te to visit you for a long time.


    ��But since the Dragon Realm Lord is here today, let��s exin the matter. As for the evidence you want, there is some evidence. Although it is not much, it is enough to prove that the person who plotted against my granddaughter is not me, the evil spirit!��


    Tiansha said, raised his hand and waved, a picture scroll opened, ripples rippled on the scroll, and immediately showed a scene, that was in a certain space, pink brilliance was dense, and in the pink brilliance , a charming and unparalleled figure loomed.


    Not far in front of Charming Wushuang''s figure, there is a wless and angry real dragon!


    "This is a picture I took of what I saw in a hurry. I think it can be used as evidence."


    ?Tiansha raised the scroll and flew it in front of Ao Lie.


    At this moment, Ao Lie has turned into a human form, with short dragon horns on his head, an orange-red beard, and eyes full of anger.


    He took the scroll and looked at it again and again, and started to curse angrily, "Mei Wu, this naughty bitch, dares to plot against my granddaughter, and goes too far to bully the dragon. Do you really think that I, Ao Lie, can''t do anything to her?"


    ??Tiansha said in a deep voice: "Dragon Realm Master, don''t be careless. This woman of Charming Witch is very powerful and should not be underestimated. Especially the power of Charming is really difficult to guard against!"


    ��It��s nothing to bewitch a witch or a slut, the power of charm can only deal with some trash.��


    Ao Lie said coldly.


    ?Soon he said again: "Tiansha, this is a misunderstanding. I, Ao Lie, am not an unreasonable dragon. This thing should be an apology for this misunderstanding."


    Ao Lie said, waving his hand and sending out a box.


    "You have saved my granddaughter, and I, Ao Lie, will repay you someday!"


    After Ao Lie finished speaking, he led a group of powerful men to leave and return to the Dragon Realm.


    ?? Tiansha watched the True Dragon n leave, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. He turned around and returned to the Tiansha Realm, thinking to himself: "Charming Witch, don''t me me for sending you a powerful enemy. You are really difficult to deal with."


    On the way back to the dragon world, Ao Yuxue''s father Ao Ming looked at his father and asked: "Father, that charming witch plotted against Yuxue and bullied the dragon too much. This is contempt for our true dragon n. Father, you When will we take action and suppress her!"


    Ao Lie looked a little ufortable, his eyes averted slightly, and he said: "That slutty **** from Meiwu is hard to deal with. She is very sultry. As a father, as soon as I saw her, I felt hot all over and very angry. , It will affect the performance of our strength. Let��s put the matter of revenge on hold for the time being. Let��s ask Yuxue clearly before making a final decision!��


    Ao Ming:? ? ?


    Looking at his father''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel strange. Could it be that his father was unable to resist the power of the witch''s charm, so he couldn''t bear to take action?


    A great war was dissolved.


    Many realm owners are waiting for Ao Lie toe out of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth to find Mei Wu to settle ounts.


    As a result, there was no movement at all in the True Dragon Realm, and Ao Lie did not go to the outside of the world with such arrogance and arrogance to kill the enchantress''sir.


    "This old dragon, doesn''t he believe what I say? ording to my understanding of him, he shouldn''t be so sharp!"


    ?Tiansha frowned, with a look of confusion on his face.


    Dao Realm, the ce where the Earth and Shadow Realm fell, a group of strong men gathered, waiting for the Earth and Shadow Realm to stabilize ande to the God Realm.


    ��The unity of heaven and earth is a great change. If we are in the divine realm, can we get some opportunities from heaven and earth to break through ourselves?��


    ��Cultivation in the Dao realm is difficult. Even if you get some opportunities from heaven and earth, you won��t be able to improve much. This is because your talent is not enough!��


    ??A group of warriors stood on the edge of the Earth Shadow Realm falling, looking at the falling realm. It can be seen that the spiritual mist in the Earth Shadow Realm is thick, the Tao appears, and the Tao Yun pervades it.


    ?The warriors who are preparing to enter the divine realm are mostly in the Tianhe realm, and most of them have the intention to go one step further and break through to the divine realm in the midst of the unification of the Dao realm and the divine realm, and the great changes in the world.


    Among them, there are also divine warriors, and warriors at this level are assigned missions from all walks of life ande to the divine realm after receiving missions.


    "That is?"


    Several divine warriors could not help but stare at a figure as they saw a figure passing by.


    ��Supreme!��


    ��Even the Supreme One wants to enter the Divine Realm? Is it true that there will be a great opportunity in the Divine Realm?��


    "I''m afraid I''m going for Xu Yan. The method of subduing the dragon is a bit too tempting."


    ��Why do warriors from the divine realm have such a powerful method of subduing dragons?��


    ��Perhaps, because of the great changes in the world, monsters appeared.��


    The warriors were discussing secretly.


    ?All warriors are waiting to enter the Earthly Shadow Realm, enter the Divine Realm through the Earthly Shadow Realm, or seek a breakthrough opportunity to unify the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm, ore with missions, with different purposes.


    As time goes by, the shock of the Earth''s Shadow Realm falling gradually weakens, and it is not far away from entering the Earth''s Shadow Realm.


    Suddenly, a powerful breath came close from far away.


    The expressions of a group of Tianhe realm warriors and even divine warriors all changed.


    ��It��s Taihejie!��


    Two warriors with powerful auras came to the Earth Shadow Realm from far away and stared at the Earth Shadow Realm silently.


    The supreme warrior of Taihe Realm!


    ?Among the three hundred realms of the Dao Domain, the Taihe Realm is extremely powerful and is recognized as arge realm. Moreover, Taihe, the founder of the Taihe Realm, is said to still be alive in the world, but has not appeared for a long time.


    Any warrior with some background knows that Taihe is the ancient Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, and his strength is at the forefront among those Lords of Little Heaven and Earth.


    Furthermore, it has a deep rtionship with the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, which is why the first realm of the Divine Realm is the Tai He Realm and the reason why the Dao Realm Ladder is set up in the Tai He Realm.


    The Taihe Realm is the ce where the Taihe Realm is in the God''s Domain. When the Earthly Shadow Realm falls, the Taihe Realm is the first to be impacted. The Taihe Sect, a subordinate sect of the Taihe Realm, the contemporary sect leader copsed when the Dao Domain Heavenly Ladder copsed. He was affected and died. With the arrival of the Supreme Being of Taihe Realm, many warriors are worried. Is Taihe Realm about to show its strength?


    In the distance, another powerful aura emerged.


    Another supreme warrior has arrived.


    ��This is the Supreme Being of Taikun Realm.��


    ?Taikun Realm is also a big realm, but it is rumored that Taikun, the pioneer of Taikun Realm, has died without a trace.


    ??Despite this, the current Taikun Realm Master is the true sessor of Taikun, and he is a strong master in the Realm Lord Realm, and is one of the best among the third generation of Taicang strong men.


    ?Although his reputation is not as loud as Tiansha, no one dares to underestimate Jiang Feng, the current leader of Taikun Realm!


    As time goes by, more and more Supremes appear.


    Suddenly, two domineering auras came from far to near. The powerful and supreme aura did not restrain at all, showing arrogance and domineering.


    The faces of all the warriors changed and they looked at the personing.


    ��He is the Supreme of the Heavenly Evil Realm!��


    ?The Heavenly Evil Realm stirs up the storms in the Dao Domain. Today��s great changes in the world are also rted to the Heavenly Evil Realm.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Evil Realm even killed the Lord of the Earthly Shadow Realm. His reputation was so ferocious that many weaker Realm Lords were extremely afraid of him.


    With the arrival of the Supreme Lord of the Heavenly Evil Realm, the Supreme Supreme Leader of the Taihe Realm, who had been waiting silently for the stability of the Earthly Shadow Realm, now spoke coldly: "The copse of the Heavenly Evil Realm and thedder of the Dao Realm caused the death of the sect leader of our realm, and the Taihe Realm suffered heavy losses. , should we give an exnation?��


    ��What do you want to say to Taihejie? If your skills are not as good as others, just ept your defeat. If you don��t ept it, then you will see the real chapter in your hands!��


    ??The Supreme Lord of the Tiansha Realm said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the warriors below the level of the Divine Realm all changed their expressions and hurriedly retreated away from the area where the Supreme Being was.


    ??The Tiansha Realm is as domineering and arrogant as ever.


    Boom!


    The Supreme Supreme of Taihe Realm was full of momentum and said in a cold voice: "Don''t think that you are invincible in the Tiansha Realm? Do you really think that I, Taihe Realm, are easy to bully?"


    ��Stop talking nonsense, if you don��t ept it, then see the real deal in your hands!��


    ?The Supreme Lord of the Heavenly Evil Realm sneered.


    ��Okay, okay, okay!��


    ?The Supreme Supreme of Taihe Realm took one step forward, raised his hand, and struck a powerful blow directly towards the opponent.


    The supreme battle breaks out!


    Boom!


    ??The battle that broke out between the two Supremes was much more intense than the falling movement of the entire Earth Shadow Realm. The battle became more and more intense, and even the other Supreme Warriors couldn''t help but retreat some distance.


    ��So strong!��


    The Supreme of Taihe Realm is powerful, which is expected. After all, it is the Dao Realm, and Taihe is the ancient master of the small world.


    ??However, the supreme strength of the Tiansha Realm surprised everyone. In the battle with the Supreme of the Taihe Realm, he did not lose at all. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    ?And how powerful should Tiansha himself be?


    Could it be that you can alreadypete with Taihe?


    ��Taihe wants to ask for an exnation, so let��s take action, and you and I will see the truth in our hands!��


    Another Supreme from the Tiansha Realm actually took the initiative to invite another Supreme from the Taihe Realm to fight.


    ��Then let��s fight!��


    ?It is a matter of honor and disgrace in the Taihe world, so it is naturally impossible to back down.


    ??Boom, as soon as both sides take action, it is a powerful and killing move.


    ?The Earth''s Shadow Realm fell to the edge, the Supreme War broke out, spiritual energy rolled, thews of heaven and earth stirred, and the power of Tao emerged from time to time.


    The storm was stirring, the ripples were rippling, and the fierce battle attracted everyone''s attention.


    What no one noticed was that a shadow-like figure walked silently, as if it was sticking to the ground. Taking this opportunity, it escaped into the still turbulent earth and shadow world.


    Boom!


    ?In the earth''s shadow world, the power of Tao is stirring, and thews of small heaven and earth emerge, seeming to suppress those who enter.


    ?That shadow-like figure only showed a trace of the power of thews. Thews of the Earth''s Shadow Realm calmed down, and the other party continued to move forward, heading deeper into the Earth''s Shadow Realm.


    ?The Earth and Shadow Realm is filled with fog and tremors. It is undoubtedly extremely dangerous in the Earth and Shadow Realm at this time. Even if the Supreme One enters, he will easily fall.


    No matter how powerful the Supreme is, he is not the master of the Small World and cannot withstand the suppression of the Small World.


    Although those who are strong in the Realm Lord Realm can withstand the shocks of the Earth Shadow Realm, the fall of the Earth Shadow Realm involves thews of Tai Cang Heaven. No matter how strong the Realm Lord is, they cannot withstand thews of Tai Cang Heaven. Therefore, those who are stronger than Ao Lie do not dare to At this time, he forcibly descended into the divine realm.


    Deep in the Earth''s Shadow Realm, there is and like an abyss, shrouded in thick fog, exuding a cold air, cold, silent and deep.


    The shadow-like figure paused, took out a silver bead, and crushed it with a bang. The broken bead spurted out a cloud of gray mist, and instantly entered the cold and deep abyss.


    ?After a long while, a voice came from the abyss.


    ��Have you started yet?��


    ��Boundary Lord, we have already started, but something unexpected happened.��


    ??The voice in the abyss said with a hint of surprise: "ident? Who intervened in advance? Was it Taihe? Or too Miao, or even Xiaoyao?"


    ��No, it��s because something unexpected happened in the God��s Domain.��


    The shadowy figure began to speak.


    ��Subduing the dragon? How to subdue the dragon?��


    The voice in the abyss was astonishing.


    ��Yes, so Lord Tiansha, if you are lucky, go down to the realm in advance and try to seize the method of subduing the dragon. If you can get the method of subduing the dragon, the True Dragon n will be under control.��


    The shadowy voice said respectfully.


    "Let you Yin Jue take action personally. I think the person behind Xu Yan is not weak. In this case, I will smooth out thews of the shadow world and let you pass smoothly."


    ��The person behind Xu Yan is most likely a Supreme Warrior, and among the Supremes, he is also extremely powerful. Master Tiansha means that I don��t want to fight head-on, so I borrow the True Spirit of the Mist Beast from the Realm Lord.��


    Yin Jue said in a solemn voice.


    "Could it be that the other party is the Realm Lord? Otherwise, why would he borrow the true spirit of the Mist Beast?"


    Those in the abyss are confused.


    "Master Tiansha''s judgment is that the possibility of a realm master is not high, but it cannot bepletely ruled out. For the sake of conservatism, if it is really a realm master, or even a strange realm master, with the true spirit of the mist beast, the little one has You can escape if you have a chance. Even if you can''t escape, if the true spirit of the mist beast is killed, you, the Realm Master, will be informed in time.


    ��What Lord Tiansha means is that if you are really a Realm Master and a strange Realm Master, then you can only let the Realm Master personally take action to get rid of the other party!��


    Yin Jue conveys the orders of Tiansha.

 Chapter 492: Actions by all parties in the domain

    Chapter 492 Actions of all parties in the domain


    ��How can the Realm Lord be killed so easily?��


    The voice in the abyss was a little heavy, and he continued: "I attacked Yuyao in a sneak attack and severely injured her, but she actually had a back-up n and escaped into the spiritual realm and escaped with her life. Now she has probably returned to the Dao realm. The injury has even healed.


    ��In order to prevent this matter from spreading, Yuyao had no choice but to fake his death until now. If I go out from here, I��m afraid Yuyao will sense it.��


    Yin Jue''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Boundary Lord, can''t you get rid of that trace of aura?"


    "right!"


    The Earthly Shadow Realm Master''s voice revealed a look of helplessness as he said: "That aura is extraordinary. Even though I have spent a lot of effort, I still can''t get rid of it. I can only use this ce to cover it. Once I leave this ce, Yuyao will definitely know that I am still alive." .


    ��Based on the current situation, Yuyao may guess that I am the one who went to attack God��s Domain, and may leak my traces to the other party.


    ��Once the opponent is on guard, he is a Realm Lord after all. If I want to attack and kill him, it will not be easy!��


    Yin Jue said in a deep voice: "Boundary Lord, wait until I report to Lord Tianshater, what should I do about this matter!"


    After speaking, he took out a statue and ced it on the ground, and the power of the soul poured into it crazily.


    Even though he is a Supreme Realm warrior, he is still in the earth''s shadow world, and the earth''s shadow world is falling at the moment. He is affected by thews of heaven and earth. If he wants to send a message to the evil spirits, it will consume a lot of money.


    ?After a while, his face turned pale, which showed that the power of his soul was greatly consumed.


    Finally, the eyes on the statue lit up, "Yin Jue, what''s important?"


    The voice of Tiansha came.


    ?The voice of the Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm came, "If I take action, Yuyao may leak my information. Once I am exposed, it will be difficult to attack and kill me."


    "Wait for my message. When the time is right, just take action. Yuyao, I will stop her."


    Tiansha pondered for a long time and replied.


    "In this case, if the other party is really the world lord, I will take action!"


    The Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm nodded.


    ?The statue''s eyes dimmed, and Yin Jue hurriedly withdrew the power of his soul, but he also felt a sense of weakness.


    ��The mist beast is really smart, let it go as you please.��


    The voice of the Earth Shadow Realm Lord came, and a cloud of mist floated out of the abyss.


    The fog beast is really spiritual!


    ��Thank you, Lord!��


    Salute respectfully.


    The true spirit of the mist beast instantly enveloped Yin Jue like clouds and mist. Yin Jue, who was originally a shadow, seemed to merge with the mist in an instant.


    ��Go!��


    After the Lord of the Earthly Shadow Realm finished speaking, he fellpletely silent.


    ?The true spirit of the mist beast is a special kind of true spirit. Its body is like clouds and mist, which can be dispersed. Once attacked, it will be dispersed like clouds and mist, making it difficult topletely kill, and it can remove 70% to 80% of the attack power.


    It also has a special ability, which is to hide its breath and traces!


    Yin Jue, shrouded by the true spirit of the mist beast, quietly traveled through the earth''s shadow realm and headed for the divine realm.


    In the Dao Domain, the Supreme War hase to an end.


    ??The Supreme Being of the Tiansha Realm thought that he was defeated and decided to give up.


    Their purpose has been achieved.


    The Yuyao Realm has little reputation among the three hundred realms of the Dao Realm, and there are no warriors from the Yuyao Realm walking in the Dao Realm. In the eyes of many warriors in the Dao Realm, the Yuyao Realm is an empty realm.


    But this world is closed and outsiders cannot enter, even the Supreme Being is the same.


    As for the other realm owners, it is unknown whether anyone has ever entered.


    ??In a lonely hut in the cold Yuyao world, a gentle cough came, and a woman with a beautiful face and a cold temperament walked out of the house.


    The pale jade face showed a sickly fragility, the beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the clear eyes seemed to prate the Jade Yao Realm and look towards the Tao Realm.


    The woman watched quietly, and seemed to be sensing something.


    ��He��s really not dead!��


    Immediately he looked somewhere again, "Is it a devil?"


    ?After a long silence, the woman turned and returned to the hut.


    There is nothing else in the small room except a jade-white jade table.


    The woman is lying on the jade tform, with wisps of white heaven and earth charm surrounding her and nourishing her, and among this white heaven and earth charm, a faint purple asionally appears.


    ��It��s just a little bit away from aplete recovery. If it weren��t for the luck of heaven and earth given by the teacher, how could I have escaped that time?��


    The woman thought silently in her heart.


    Involuntarily, the figure of a little boy appeared in my mind. The little boy gradually grew into a young man... It had been a long, long time since we had seen each other.


    ��Tiannan����


    The woman murmured to herself, and a slight smile appeared on her lips involuntarily.


    ?In front of the Earth Shadow Realm, the falling Earth Shadow Realm is about to stabilize, and the vibrations have weakened.


    ?Divine Realm and Supreme Realm warriors will soon be able to pass through the Earthly Shadow Realm and enter the Divine Realm.


    Suddenly!


    All the warriors had their expressions condensed.


    A figure came suddenly.


    ��I��ve met the Lord of the Heavenly Evil Realm!��


    All the warriors hurriedly saluted.


    Even the supreme masters of Taihe Realm and Taikun Realm still salute to show respect to the master of the realm.


    In the Dao realm, the Realm Lord is supreme. Warriors under the realm of the Realm must bow when they see them. This is an unwritten rule in the Dao realm.


    Even if a warrior from a hostile realm sees him, he still needs to salute. In a sense, the respect is there, and the realm lord should not bully the smaller ones and target the warriors who are not below the realm lord.


    This is also the origin of the unwritten rule that one must bow when meeting a realm lord.


    Tiansha nodded, looked at the Earthly Shadow Realm, and said: "The Lord of the Earthly Shadow Realm has a bad character and likes to act secretly. He does it by sneak attacks and plots. I kill him to make the Dao Realm less dirty, but the Earthly Shadow Realm already belongs to I own the Heavenly Evil Realm. You can use the Earthly Shadow Realm as a passage to go to the God Realm, but you are not allowed to explore the things in the Earthly Shadow Realm. Do you understand?"


    ��I��ll understandter!��


    All the warriors were shocked.


    ??Tiansha came here to warn the warriors and all walks of life that the Earthly Shadow Realm belongs to him, Tiansha, and can be lent out for people to go to the God''s Realm, but they are not allowed to explore the things in the Earthly Shadow Realm, because they all belong to the Tiansha Realm.


    "As long as you know!"


    ?Tiansha nodded.


    With the arrival of the Heavenly Evil, all the warriors held their breath and tensed their hearts, silently waiting for the opportunity to enter the Earthly Shadow Realm and go to the Divine Realm, not even daring tomunicate with each other.


    ?The vibrations in the Earth''s Shadow Realm are getting weaker and weaker, and the time to enter is getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, the expressions of all the warriors changed again.


    A figure floated over.


    ��Tiansha, are you going to God��s Realm?��


    The visitor gives people a feeling of being inconspicuous, not as domineering as the strongest, but more of a low-key.


    ��I��ve met Realm Master Jiang Feng!��


    All the warriors saluted one after another. The Supreme Being of Taikun Realm felt relieved at this moment and hurriedly rushed forward to greet him.


    ��Jiang Feng, you are such a rare visitor, you are willing toe out of Taikun Realm.��


    ?Tiansha smiled calmly.


    ��You Tiansha has made such a noise, who in this realm will not be rmed?��


    ?Jiang Feng smiled slightly.


    ??Tiansha chuckled, which of these world masters is simple? They have been waiting and watching, thinking ofing out to get a share of the pie at the critical moment.


    ��You, Jiang Feng, are going to God��s Realm?��


    ??Jiang Feng shook his head and said: "Of course I won''t go, but there are some things that need to be dealt with in the Divine Realm of Taikun."


    ?Tiansha nodded and said nothing.


    Jiang Feng stepped forward and came to the entrance of the Earth Shadow Realm. He looked into the Earth Shadow Realm and sighed: "Back then, the Earth Shadow was also famous for its ability to lurk and hide, ranking first among the world masters. , is also good at sneak attacks and plots. He is also modest and never conflicts with others.


    "If I haven''t remembered, he once sneaked up on the trolls in the Witch World in the Land of Immortality, and severely damaged them.


    ��I never thought that the shadow of the earth would have fallen.��


    Tiansha looked indifferent and said: "Diying is just gentle on the surface, but he has done so many dirty things secretly. You, Jiang Feng, have been in seclusion for many years, so naturally you know very little about it. I killed him just to prevent the Dao realm from being disrupted by such a person.


    ��Is it possible that you, Jiang Feng, have a rtionship with Diying and want to stand up for him?��


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said: "Tiansha, I have no friendship with him, and I have no intention of standing up for him. I am just curious, is Diying really dead?"


    Tiansha frowned, "Jiang Feng, what do you mean?"


    ��Without him, Earth Shadow is good at concealment after all. He is very good at confusing the enemy and pretending to be dead to hide. Therefore, I can��t believe that he died just like that.��


    ?Jiang Feng smiled slightly.


    ??Tiansha sneered and said: "If Earth Shadow can really fake his own death and escape with his life, it doesn''t matter if I, Tiansha, admit defeat."


    ??Jiang Feng smiled and looked away from the Earthly Shadow Realm.


    ?At this moment, a dragon roar came.


    ?A red true dragon flew over with great power, and after the true dragon, there were four true spirits, following closely behind.


    As the real dragon approached, he suddenly discovered the existence of two realm masters, Tiansha and Jiang Feng, and hurriedly restrained the dragon''s power and turned into a human form.


    ��I��ve met two realm masters!��


    ??Ao Ming hurriedly saluted. Just now he showed off his dragon''s power in front of the Realm Lord. This was a provocation.


    ??If the realm lord is angry, he will not kill him, but he will inevitably give him a severe lesson. After all, offending the dignity of the realm lord is a taboo in the Tao realm.


    Even though his father was Ao Lie, the Lord of the Dragon Realm, he could not avoid being taught a lesson.


    ��For the sake of the Lord of the Dragon Realm, I don��t care about your rudeness.��


    ??Jiang Feng smiled.


    ??Tiansha looked at Ao Ming, and then at the four true spirits he led. They were clearly going to the divine realm, and they must be looking for Xu Yan.


    After all, Ao Yuxue, the princess of the dragon world, was surrendered. This is a great shame for the real dragon.


    ?And Ao Ming is Ao Yuxue��s father.


    ��Where is the Lord of the Dragon Realm recently?��


    Tiansha pondered for a moment and asked.


    Ao Ming''s eyes were a little embarrassed. He knew what Tiansha meant. He was just wondering about his father, so he didn''t go to Meiwu for revenge. He felt a little weird.


    After all, Mei Wu tricked his daughter, and given his father''s nature, he would definitely be furious and kill Mei Wu to seek an exnation. This is in line with the image of the Lord of the Dragon Realm.


    ?As a result, my beloved granddaughter was tricked and she didn''t even take any action. This is not normal.


    Of course, Ao Ming couldn''t tell the reason directly, so he said solemnly: "My father is in retreat, practicing a secret skill of my True Dragon n, and wants topletely kill those slutty **** of Mei Wu in one fell swoop!"


    After a pause, he added: "The Lord of Tiansha Realm also knows that Mei Wu, as one of the Seven Witches, is very powerful. Even if my father can defeat her, it is extremely difficult to kill her, so he practices in seclusion. The secret technique, if you don��t use it, you will definitely kill the charming witch once you use it!��


    ?Tian Sha suddenly realized and said: "That''s it!"


    Just in the depths of his eyes, there was doubt. How could Ao Lie, a dragon, be able to keep hisposure?


    All the warriors present could not help but have their eyes twinkling when they saw Ao Ming appear. Many of them were interested in the method of subduing the dragon.


    ??The True Dragon n has also arrived in the Divine Realm, which means that they have few opportunities unless theypete with the True Dragon n face to face, which will directly offend the True Dragon n.


    When ites to the method of subduing the dragon, it is not just about the true dragon n, but the entire true spirit n. If the strength is not strong enough and the backing is not strong enough, death will undoubtedly happen.


    Ao Ming showed off the power of the dragon as soon as he arrived, also to deter those with ulterior motives, but he never expected that a Realm Lord would be here in person.


    ?The vibrations in the earth''s shadow world are getting weaker and weaker, which means that it is about topletely fall into the divine realm, merge with the divine realm, and be the beginning of the unification of the Tao realm and the divine realm.


    The upper limit of martial arts in the Divine Realm will bepletely broken, and will gradually be the same as that in the Dao Realm.


    This is another change of heaven and earth after the great change of heaven and earth, which is returning to the original pattern of heaven and earth.


    And when the heaven and earth change, there must be some opportunities.


    For the world masters, what attracts them is the authority of heaven and earth. Theypete for the possible existence of the master authority of heaven and earth and be the new master of heaven and earth!


    ��!


    ?At a certain moment, a crashing roar came from the Earth Shadow Realm.


    The vibration suddenly became stronger, but then quickly weakened.


    ��The Divine Realm and Tianhe Realm can now go to the Divine Realm. The Supreme Realm needs to wait a little longer.��


    ??Tiansha suddenly spoke.


    ��Yes, thank you Lord Tiansha!��


    The divine warrior saluted happily and instantly escaped into the shadow world.


    ??Seeing this, the rest of the people fled into the shadow world and headed for the divine realm.


    Ao Ming was a little anxious. However, his strength was at the Supreme Realm, and the four true spirits he led were all at the Supreme Realm, which meant that he was still unable to enter the Earthly Shadow Realm and descend to the Divine Realm.


    ��You can enter after the vibration weakens further. Entering at this time will easily lead to obstruction by thews of the earth and shadow realm.��


    After Tiansha finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    ?Jiang Feng smiled, turned and left.


    As soon as the Realm Master left, Ao Ming instantly recovered his true dragon body. The dragon roared with mighty power, and the four true spirits he led also exploded with power and roared.


    Ao Ming looked at the other supreme beings with a strong warning.


    ??The rest of the Supreme Beings said nothing, quietly waiting for the opportunity to go to the Divine Realm.


    ��


    In the Divine Realm, the shaking of heaven and earth has begun to weaken.


    The number of warriors who have broken through the Tianhe realm has begun to increase, and somewhere in the Taihe realm, a young man is cutting the throat of a warrior who has just broken through the Tianhe realm, draining his blood, and pouring it on himself.


    "Jiang Buping, your death ising, Yan''er, I will definitely resurrect you!"


    The young man��s eyes were blood red, and his expression was ferocious and twisted.


    ��You are almost sessful. You are not far from being invincible in the Tianhe realm. At this time, kid, you must stay calm!��


    The sound of blood resounded in the young man��s soul.


    Three years have passed since Xu Yan retreated to Qinghua Realm.


    The storms and undercurrents of the outside world will not affect the Qinghua Realm at all, and the three Dayue Emperors are already warriors in the middle stage of the Tianhe Realm.


    ?Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping are all also practicing hard, and their strength has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 493: Haotian Wuji, Xu Yan breaks through the realm of heaven and earth

    Chapter 493 Haotian Wuji, Xu Yan breaks through the realm of heaven and earth


    ��Xu Yan is about to break through.��


    Li Xuan returned from the wilderness, showing a look of relief.


    Xu Yan is about to break through the realm of heaven and earth.


    "With Xu Yan''s swordsmanship, various magical powers, and his Dao body, he is a beginner in the world of heaven and earth. Although his strength is not as good as that of the supreme master, he can kill the divine master."


    Li Xuan had a rough estimate of Xu Yan''s strength after his breakthrough.


    ? Xu Yan is not an ordinary warrior after all, but a true genius. With his powerful swordsmanship and various magical powers, he can kill the god.


    With the magical power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword, it is difficult for ordinary supreme beings to hurt Xu Yan.


    When Xu Yan reaches a small level of sess in breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, he will no longer be afraid even if he is a supreme being. Once he reaches a level of sess in the realm of heaven and earth, he will have the power to kill the supreme being.


    ?The realm of heaven and earth is perfect, crushing the supreme, sweeping invincible, it''s no problem.


    ��Wu Tiannan is interesting!��


    ?? Li Xuan looked at Wu Tiannan who was in seclusion and practicing hard. Ever since he learned that his martial arts guide was in the Tao realm, Wu Tiannan felt his own weakness.


    I am practicing hard, and I have changed my previous behavior style. When I have questions about martial arts, I take the initiative to ask for advice.


    ��I��ve reached the Tianhe realm, it��s really fast!��


    ?Li Xuan sighed, Wu Tiannan is worthy of being a lucky son.


    The more the heaven and earth change, the faster his cultivation speed bes.


    ?? Li Xuan raised his head and looked at Daoyu, "It''s interesting. Is this left by Tai Cang to cultivate a new Lord of Heaven and Earth?"


    ?Wu Tiannan��s martial arts guide had a close rtionship with Tai Cang, otherwise he would not have received Tai Cang��s generous gift.


    ??Li Xuan raised his hand to grab it, and a magical weapon flew over from Fang Hao''s Qimen Courtyard. With a touch of his hand, the magical weapon turned into a thin piece of paper, like a piece of paper.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, patterns appeared one after another on the paper, but in an instant, all the patterns of thews of heaven and earth in Tai Cang Shu were engraved on the paper.


    Immediately with a wave of his hand, the paper fell into Wu Tiannan''s hand.


    ��Perceive it well.��


    ��Thank you, senior!��


    ?Wu Tiannan was very excited.


    ?The Tai Cang Book is no longer of much use. It can no longer make people be the masters of heaven and earth. After all, the world today is no longer Tai Cang, but a wilderness.


    Ever since the Dao of Heaven appeared, the world has changed.


    ?Taicang Shu is just a powerful secret book of heaven and earth. It cannot make anyone be the master of heaven and earth.


    Since he was a legacy of Tai Cang, and Wu Tiannan became the son of luck, and was closely rted to him, let��s use Tai Cang��s book to guide him.


    ?Dahuang''s strength has been greatly improved. Xu Junhe has broken through to the magical realm, and there are more warriors in the divine realm.


    ?The rules of heaven have spread to the spiritual realm. Tianzi is transforming the spiritual realm so that the creatures and many warriors in the spiritual realm have the concept of heaven.


    They all know how to understand and practice the way of heaven.


    ??Most of the shackles on Tian Zi''s body have been broken away.


    The warriors in the Spiritual Realm, below the Grandmaster level, began to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. However, the warriors above the Grandmaster level, due to their understanding of the Way of Heaven, their martial arts foundation is no longer purely Taicang Martial Arts.


    But it is not the Great Wilderness Martial Arts. If you find a bnce between the two, you can understand the way of heaven and improve your strength, without the limitations of heaven and earth.


    The realm of refining the gods is no longer the upper limit.


    The Ningfa Tianzun will also be born in the spiritual realm. This means that the warriors in the spiritual realm will soon and piously understand the way of heaven. This trend is unstoppable and will be extremely rapid. In a short period of time, it will change the martial arts of the spiritual realm warriors. concept.


    As for these changes, the realm masters in the Dao realm have no way of knowing about them. They are still thinking about how to gain more authority over the world, and even dream of bing the new masters of the world.


    ?Tian Zi is the spirit of heaven and earth, and has authority over heaven and earth that no one can match except Tai Cang.


    Now, once the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven circtes throughout the world, after Tai Cang Heaven and Earth haspleted its transformation, even if Tai Cang is reborn, he will not be able to control this world.


    For Li Xuan, he just sat and watched the situation, either not taking action, or once he did, he would definitely raise his hand and the enemy would be wiped out.


    "The threat from the Temple of Inexhaustibility has not yet appeared. This Dao Ancestor still has time to continue to be strong. When we continue to break through, the Temple of Inexhaustibility can also be wiped out with one p!"


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    ??Anything that fails to kill the enemy with one p will affect his image as the supreme Taoist ancestor.


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood Haotian��s Indestructible Body, and you have broken through Haotian��s Indestructible Body!��


    The Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.


    ?Meng Chong finally understood Haotian''s infinite immortal body, and his physical martial arts finally rose to the level of establishing a Taoist realm.


    ��It feels so good to be stronger!��


    Li Xuan is in a good mood.


    ��Ouch!��


    Suddenly, a dragon roar sounded.


    Many warriors looked up and saw a real dragon with a green back and white body, rising from somewhere in the sky, letting out a dragon roar and hovering in the air.


    ��Hahaha, I became a dragon, I finally transformed into a real dragon!��


    The voice roared with excitement and excitement.


    ? Yu Xiaolong felt his own power, hovering in the air, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Nine Mountains Realm. He might not be able topete for the position of the Great Demon King, right?


    Ouch!


    He let out dragon roars one after another in excitement, and the power of the dragon was stirring and hovering in the air.


    ��Quack!��


    ?Suddenly, a cold snort came, which made Yu Xiaolong tremble.


    "What''s going on? I''ve be a dragon, how can I still be suppressed by her?"


    ?Yu Xiaolong looked puzzled.


    He shrunk his body,nded, and looked at Ao Yuxue who came out of the house with confusion.


    Just as Ao Yuxue said, he transformed into a real dragon, but he did not have the ability to transform.


    ��You bastard, get out of here!��


    Ao Yuxue waved her hand and said.


    Yu Xiaolong was very depressed, turned around and left, and continued to consolidate his realm. When it waspletely consolidated, he could return to the Nine Mountains Realm and try topete for the position of the Great Demon King?


    ??Li Xuan nced at Yu Xiaolong and couldn''t help but shake his head. He was clever and used the great demon''s method to get a drop of real dragon''s blood from Ao Yuxue, thus transforming into a real dragon.


    But after all, he was not born a true dragon, but evolved by blood, so he also lost some of the special abilities of a true dragon, such as the ability to transform into human form.


    Furthermore, he will also be suppressed by Ao Yuxue.


    ��Are you asking Red Cat to fight for the position of the Great Demon King? You deserve a beating!��


    ?? Li Xuan shook his head. The Jade Dragon transformed into a real dragon. Although it was stronger and had a strong deterrent effect on spiritual beasts, it was still far behind the red cat if he wanted topete with it.


    Chi Mao''s strength has improved a lot. As the first great demon, he has some special features. If Yu Xiaolong challenges Chi Mao, he will probably be beaten badly.


    "Xin Mengrou has returned to Taimiao Realm. Taimiao has received my guidance. She should be able to merge the dream path and the supreme path, right?"


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked somewhere in the Dao Domain.


    "Xiaoyao''s talent is indeed extraordinary. No wonder he is known as the leader of the Seven Heroes of Tai Cang."


    Li Xuan looked at where Old Man Xiao was retreating again.


    Old man Xiao isprehending the Qi of Heaven and has gained a little bit.


    ?However, he is still far away from breaking through the shackles and finding a way out, but he finally sees hope.


    This means that understanding and cultivating the way of heaven is the right way. You can imagine how excited Old Man Xiao was.


    ??The Seven Heroes of Tai Cang are Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. The once famous geniuses have all received Tai Cang''s personal guidance. Although Tai Cang did not officially ept them as disciples, they can still be regarded as Tai Cang''s disciples.


    Old Man Xiao is the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes and the first among the second generation of powerful men. Now, among the Taicang Seven Masters, except for Old Man Xiao, there is only one other person left in Taicang Heaven and Earth.


    It is unknown whether the other five people are dead or alive, and where they are. Naturally, Li Xuan does not care about these.


    ��A warrior ising to the Dao domain soon.��


    ??Li Xuan looked towards the Taihe Realm. The shock of the Earth''s Shadow Realm falling had begun to weaken, which meant that Taoist warriors were about to arrive, and there would also be true dragons.


    Xu Yan Jiang Long caused quite a stir.


    ?Li Xuan didn''t care about this. Even if the real dragon realm master came in person, he could easily handle it. After all, he had the ability to subdue the dragon.


    To him, subduing the dragon is just a matter of waving his hand.


    Ao Yuxue moved her steps and walked over timidly, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely, "If you have any questions, just ask!"


    ��Thank you, Daozu!��


    Ao Yuxue was overjoyed and looked a little excited.


    ��I have some questions about the method of the great demon, but I haven��t figured it out yet. I would like to ask Tao Ancestor for some advice.��


    Ao Yuxue said with hopeful eyes.


    ��Any questions?��


    ?Li Xuan smiled gently.


    ��It��s like this, I am a real dragon, and the method of the Great Demon is indeed suitable for me. It��s just that I always have some bottlenecks in my practice and can��t understand it..."


    ??Ao Yuxue talked about the problems she encountered one by one.


    ??The True Dragon n has its own True Dragon art. Some of the True Dragon art is innate art and is born from blood.


    ?For example, Ao Yuxue is the Jade Snow True Dragon. Her True Dragon Technique is Ice-Cold Thunder, which is extremely unique. This is her innate True Dragon Technique.


    In addition to the innate True Dragon Techniques, the True Dragon n also has the True Dragon Techniques that can be practiced. These were all created by Ao Hong, the ancestor of the True Dragons. After all, Ao Hong was the first intelligent creature Tai Cang saw. They naturallymunicated with each other, thus creating the true dragon art belonging to the true dragon n.


    It''s just the True Dragon''s Art, but it''s not like a warrior who can continuously practice and improve his realm. The strength of a True Dragon is connected to his bloodline. The higher the bloodline, the stronger the strength. The True Dragon''s Art is more like a kind of fighting. Or defensive techniques.


    Simr to the martial arts and secret techniques of warriors, the method of the Great Demon can be practiced and improved, and is not shackled by blood. As long as you have enough talent and understanding, and even diligence enough, you will continue to be stronger by umting time.


    ?This is also the reason why Ao Yuxue is willing to exchange the blood of the real dragon from Yu Xiaolong for the magic of the great demon.


    As for Ao Yuxue''s doubts, Li Xuan also knew some of the reasons. It was simply that Ao Yuxue was too strong, even stronger than the current Red Mao.


    ??The method of the great demon is the enlightenment of Chimao. Although the direction of cultivation has been clear, it is still subject to some shackles, making it difficult to surpass Chimao''s current state.


    After all, Red Cat has not yet mastered the more profound methods of the Great Demon.


    Besides, Ao Yuxue is a real dragon. If he wants to practice the method of the Great Demon, it will take some time to settle down. He cannot cultivate the power of the Great Demon overnight.


    ��Sediment, don��t rush to achieve sess, from beginning to end, thoroughly understand the method of the Great Demon, such as the pattern of the Great Demon, start from the first one, and slowly integrate it into yourself.


    "When you fully understand the mystery, you will naturally be able to understand it and practice it. Don''t be impatient."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Ao Yuxue pondered for a moment and nodded respectfully.


    ��Since you want to practice the Great Demon Martial Arts, start from scratch and polish the foundation of the Great Demon. If you have umted enough time, you will naturally break through when the time is right.


    ��The great demon��s martial arts techniques are different from those of true spirits and spiritual beasts. Different true spirits and spiritual beasts will produce different great demon techniques.


    ��You are a true dragon. If you understand the Great Demon Martial Arts, you can try to integrate your innate skills into the Great Demon Martial Arts, and you will automatically develop the Great Demon��s magical powers that are unique to you.��


    Li Xuan gave Ao Yuxue some pointers.


    ��Thank you, Daozu!��


    Ao Yuxue was overjoyed. After bowing respectfully, she went into seclusion to study the martial arts of the great demon.


    ��The breakthrough is about to happen!��


    ?Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan''s retreat ce, full of expectations.


    ��Hey, herees a guy with some strength. What is that next to him? Is it a true spirit? This true spirit is quite interesting.��


    ?Li Xuan suddenly looked in the direction of Taihe Realm.


    Just now, a strange and powerful man stepped into the divine realm.


    ?Coming from the Earth Shadow Realm, the Earth Shadow Realm is still shaking now. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to pass through the Earth Shadow Realm and descend to the God Realm.


    ?But the other party actually arrived early, which shows that there is a special method that can smoothly pass through the Earth and Shadow Realm without being blocked by thews of the Earth and Shadow Realm.


    ��He is good at concealment and lurking, and he has a special true spirit. He is a person from Tiansha Diying, and he is not weak in strength. Could he be here for me?��


    Li Xuanruo became thoughtful.


    ?Although the strength of the visitor is far inferior to that of Old Man Xiao, he is good at lurking and concealing, and has the assistance of a special true spirit. It is obviously a sneak attack and assassination.


    ��Not to mention a mere Supreme Realm warrior, even if the Realm Lordes, he will be pped to death!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Suddenly, a breath emerged, the heaven and earth rippled, thews of heaven and earth emerged, the Tao appeared, and the rhythm of heaven and earth was dense.


    Old man Xiao, who had originallyprehended the aura of heaven, suddenly appeared in the yard and looked at the source of the strange movement in surprise.


    ��It��s about to break through.��


    ?Li Xuan watched silently as Xu Yan was breaking through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ?As a person of heaven and earth, when the breakthrough urred, it caused a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, as if thews of heaven and earth sensed the emergence of a new heaven and earth.


    However, they cannot understand where the new heaven and earth is and why the new heaven and earth will be born. Therefore, the vision appears, and that��s it.


    ??And if there is a way of heaven, Xu Yan''s existence will definitely be locked in immediately, but now it is only passively showing some visions, and the scope of the visions is limited.


    The vision did notst long before it returned to calm, as if thews of heaven and earth had lost their sense.


    Old man Xiao was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking respectfully: "Senior Dao Ancestor, who was it just now?"


    ��The breakthrough caused some strange phenomena in the heaven and earth. This world is iplete andcks the way of heaven, so it is like this.��


    Li Xuan exined lightly.


    "I see!"


    Old man Xiao suddenly understood, but he was shocked in his heart. How powerful will Xu Yan be with this breakthrough?


    Have the power to kill the gods?


    ��Excuse me, Taozu, what realm did Xu Yan break through?��


    Old man Xiao asked curiously.


    ��The realm of heaven and earth!��


    Li Xuan said lightly.


    Old man Xiao fell into a trance. The name "Heaven and Earth Realm" echoed in his mind. He vaguely understood the extraordinary nature of this realm.


    ��Breakthrough!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled brightly, and Xu Yan broke through the realm of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 494: A small success in establishing the Dao, the power of the great demon king

    Chapter 494 A small sess, the power of the great demon king


    In the retreat room, Xu Yan finally took that step, as if he had opened a door and stepped into a new world.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the whole person was in the process of sublimation and transformation.


    ?? Mountains and rivers are filled with brilliance, heaven and earth are born within the body, magical powers are transformed intows of heaven and earth, and infinite power of heaven and earth emerges.


    ?The spiritual tform turns into the sky, and the soul is high above the heaven and earth, and seems to be integrated into the heaven and earth.


    I am heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are me.


    Use your body as the heaven and earth, and use your supernatural power as thew!


    ? Xu Yan felt the change of breakthrough, the mystery of this world, and the true meaning of thews. Many enlightenments came to his heart. At this moment, he felt like he had truly embarked on the path of martial arts.


    ��I am one step closer to transcending heaven and earth, and I am one step closer to being on par with him.��


    Xu Yan thought excitedly.


    The majestic figure he saw in the wilderness was so powerful that he could only look up. Now he was getting closer and closer to the height of the figure.


    ?Xu Yan also knew the identity of this majestic figure.


    Too Cang!


    The Lord of Taicang Heaven and Earth was also the pioneer of this world, but he has fallen.


    ��Taicang was stronger than me, but not strong enough, so he fell. And I, Xu Yan, want to surpass him and be the invincible person except Master!��


    ? Xu Re''s blood was full of passion and his heart was surging. He set a martial arts goal, which was the goal that he would strive for throughout his life.


    As for the master, Xu Yan is gone. He has to surpass the master''s extravagant expectations. It is an unreachable peak. He can be proud of himself if he can have 50% of the strength of the master in the same situation.


    Since you can''t surpass the master, then be the first person under the master!


    ?Xu Yan is immersed in the realization of breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, and is also consolidating the realm after the breakthrough.


    With the breakthrough to the Heaven and Earth Realm, the Wisdom Sword Realm has also beenpleted at this moment.


    The Holy Sword Realm is in sight.


    ?Various magical powers are also improving and breaking through, and the Yin-Yang Immortal Sword has now turned into a yin-yang embrace, growing endlessly in the world. Whether it is defense or extreme killing, it has been greatly improved and transformed.


    ��With my current strength, I can defeat Ao Yuxue with just a wave of my hand. If I encounter an adult dragon, I can also defeat it without too much effort.��


    Xu Yan mentally evaluated his strength at this moment.


    ??The Dragon Subduing Palm is based on subduing the dragon, and the weakest adult true dragons are in the divine realm. However, with Xu Yan''s current strength, it is not much difficult to subdue a true dragon in the divine realm.


    ��The true dragon in the Supreme Realm is stronger than me, but with the Dragon Subduing Palm, it can still deal with it. Although it cannot subdue the opponent, it is not impossible to deal with it.��


    Xu Yan had a rough judgment on his power to subdue the dragon.


    ??If an ordinary warrior practices the Dragon Subduing Palm, he will naturally not be able to subdue the dragon so easily, nor can he defeat the strong with the weak and subdue a real dragon.


    ?However, Xu Yan is not an ordinary warrior after all. When he uses the Dragon Subduing Palm, he has the power to defeat the strong and subdue the real dragon with the weak.


    ?Especially since he broke through the realm of heaven and earth and improved his magical power. He can shoot eighteen real dragons with magical power and fight a supreme real dragon. There should be no problem.


    It cannot be suppressed, but it can withstand the threat of the real dragon.


    As for attrition, Xu Yan, after breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, is least afraid of fighting a war of attrition.


    ��However, even the Supreme Realm True Dragons are divided into strong and weak ones. With my current strength, it is still a bit difficult to face the Supreme Realm True Dragon.��


    Xu Yan understands in his heart that warriors in the same realm have strengths and weaknesses, and the gap between strength and weakness can sometimes be veryrge. Naturally, it is not surprising to True Dragon. Not all warriors in the same realm have the same strength.


    Even so, Xu Yan is confident that even if he is defeated, he can easily escape.


    After breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, Yi Nian Wu Trace''s magical power became even more powerful. He wanted to leave, but he was only in the supreme realm. No matter how he could be stopped, he couldn''t even be traced, so there was no point in hunting him down.


    ��Let��s see how many real dragons wille.��


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    ??If Ao Yuxue''s grandfather were toe in person, he would definitely not be a match. However, with the master here, he would not panic at all. He might even have the opportunity to see with his own eyes how the master subdued the dragon.


    With Xu Yan��s breakthrough, feedback from Dao Jinshu also followed.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan, practice the martial arts you made up to break through the realm of heaven and earth. You have achieved a small sess in the realm of Tao, and the heaven and earth have increased a hundred times!"


    ?Li Xuan is in a good mood, and the feeling of improving strength is the greatest happiness in the world.


    The state of Taoism has be small.


    Even if it is just a small breakthrough, the improvement in strength will be huge.


    ��Your disciple has perfected the Wisdom Sword Realm, and you have reached the Holy Sword Realm!��


    ?The Great Dao Jinshu then received feedback.


    ��How is your understanding of the way of heaven?��


    ??When Li Xuan was in a good mood, he was interested in giving advice to Old Man Xiao.


    ��A little gain!��


    Old man Xiao became excited when he heard it.


    ��The way of heaven is indeed the way forward for us!��


    ��Any doubts?��


    Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    When Old Man Xiao heard this, he was very excited and said hurriedly and respectfully: "I have some doubts, please give me some advice from Senior Dao Ancestor."


    "exin!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Old man Xiao was in a hurry, speaking out some of his doubts about how he understood the way of heaven, and asking for advice.


    ?? Li Xuan gave some instructions, and the old man Xiao suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. After respectfully thanking him, he hurriedly went back to retreat to understand the energy of heaven.


    ��It��s time to prepare for the next level of martial arts.��


    ?Li Xuan let out a breath.


    The realm above the Li Dao realm has actually beenpiled, but Li Xuan was not satisfied with it, but continued to think about it, perfecting it as much as possible, while continuing to remain strong.


    Not long after Xu Yan broke through the realm of heaven and earth, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping all began to prepare for the breakthrough.


    ?Of course, it will take some time for the four to break through.


    ?Fang Hao continued to arrange and strengthen the Qinghua Sect''s great formation, constantly condensing the strange patterns of the heaven and the earth, turning the strange patterns of the heaven and the earth into thews of the Qimen, and building the Qimen heaven and earth.


    ??This is a long process. Fang Hao used the Qinghua Realm as his experience and continuously arranged and strengthened the formation. As he walked, heid out the overall situation of Qimen, using it to reflect himself and build the world of Qimen.


    ?Su Lingxiu��s alchemy and martial arts has broken through the realm of heaven and earth. The alchemy and medicine world she built is full of vitality and zing with mes. She uses the divine furnace of heaven and earth as a training experience to strengthen her own heaven and earth methods.


    ?Meng Chong is a martial artist of the physical body, and the world of the physical body is naturally different. Especially unique, it shows the strength and domineeringness of the physical body.


    ?Jiang Buping is special. Jihun Martial Arts is the way of the ultimate soul, and its soul has no theory of heaven and earth.


    But the extreme soul martial arts in the realm of heaven and earth also has a unique feature. After further transformation, the soul is as solid as heaven and earth, and there is no longer a trace of the body of the soul.


    ??Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the Nine Mountains Realm. At this moment, a battle was breaking out in the Nine Mountains Realm. The battle was extremely fierce and far exceeded the strength of the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��Yu Xiaolong always can��t recognize himself!��


    ??Li Xuan shook his head. What can I say about Red Cat? He is also the number one demon in the Great Demon Martial Arts. He is also the pet of his Taoist Ancestor. His position as the Great Demon King cannot be shaken by others.


    ?Yu Xiaolong is just looking for trouble!


    In the Nine Mountains Realm, a colorful giant tiger burst out with powerful demon power. There was even a demonic halo above its head.


    Opposite the colorful giant tiger, there is a real dragon with a green back and white belly. It also has a demonic aura and bursts out with dragon power.


    ��You��re feeling itchy, right? You think you can challenge me as the Great Demon King now that you��ve be a real dragon?��


    ?The red cat sneered.


    ??At Cann Ind, I was able to suppress Yu Xiaolong, and now I can even suppress him!


    Jade Xiaolong suddenly felt a little regretful. He found that the power of the big demon in Red Cat was a bit scary, and there was a vague aura of the big demon that suppressed him.


    ��I��m so impulsive!��


    ?Naihe has already made his attitude clear, so he can only bite the bullet and keep fighting to determine the winner.


    "The position of the Great Demon King was based on our strength. Now I feel that my strength is stronger than yours. Why not if I be the Great Demon King?" Yu Xiaolong said calmly.


    ��I, Red Cat, did say that as the Great Demon King, in terms of strength, I was stronger than you and Little Toad, so naturally I was the boss.


    ��However, since you think that you can be stronger than me after bing a long dragon, it is not impossible topete for the position of boss.


    ��But you have to bear the consequences of failure!��


    ?The red cat sneered.


    Ouch!


    Jade Xiaolong let out a dragon roar, and the other demonmanders and generals who were watching the battle all trembled, feeling suppressed by their blood and soul.


    ��So strong!��


    ?Fenglinghu was shocked.


    When I first saw Yu Xiaolong, its strength was far inferior to mine. Only a short timeter, I was already far behind.


    ?Fenglinghu couldn''t help but look at Red Cat, a little worried that Red Cat couldn''t resist it and the position of the Great Demon King had changed hands.


    No matter what, since Red Cat is of the same race as him and has a better rtionship, he naturally hopes that Red Cat will win.


    Roar!


    ??The red cat let out a tiger roar. At this moment, the tiger''s power was mighty, and this tiger''s power was different from the ordinary tiger''s power, but it contained the boundless power of the great demon.


    ??The ferocity of a peerless demon was revealed at this moment.


    ��Today, I will try my new magical power on you!��


    ??Red Cat chuckled, shook its tiger body, and when the light bloomed, three identical figures of Red Cat emerged.


    ?Each red cat body is filled with demonic aura, and the power of the great demon is mighty, and each red cat body disys different magical powers of the great demon.


    Boom!


    ?The battle broke out instantly, but within a short time, Yu Xiaolong fell to the ground.


    ��Why have you be stronger again? Why are you not suppressed by the dragon��s power?��


    ?Yu Xiaolong looked depressed.


    ��It��s just Long Wei, how can he suppress me!��


    Chi Mao sneered and said: "Don''t forget, I am a big cat raised by Dao Ancestor, and I am also a big demon king. I am not an ordinary spiritual beast or a real spirit!"


    Yu Xiaolong''s heart skipped a beat, and he regretted even more. How could he have forgotten this? This guy, Red Cat, was raised by his master and master.


    ?That''s Daozu!


    Boom!


    ??The battle continued, and Yu Xiaolong was hit to the ground again and again.


    ��I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I will no longer fight for the position of the Great Demon King!��


    ?Yu Xiaolong hurriedly admitted defeat.


    ��Admit defeat? I won��t stop until I beat you to your heart��s content today!��


    ??Red Cat smiled ferociously, pressed Yu Xiaolong down and started beating him violently.


    When everything calmed down, Yu Xiaolong copsed on the ground. It felt like all the bones in its body were about to break, and it looked like it was about to cry without tears.


    ��The great power of the king!��


    ?Fenglinghu roared excitedly.


    ??The other demonmanders and generals also burst out with shocking roars, "Great King, Divine Power!"


    Chimao sat on the big golden chair with a satisfied look on his face. This is the demon n he founded!


    ��Today, our demon tribe has twelve demonmanders. I hope you will improve your strength as soon as possible and establish a firm foothold in this great change of heaven and earth!��


    ??Red Cat looked down at the demonmanders below.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    Chimao raised his head and looked at Qinghua Realm, muttering in his heart: "It''s time to go back. I haven''t been back for too long. What if the master forgets me?"


    Nowadays, the situation in the Divine Realm is turbulent, the heaven and earth are undergoing great changes, and the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm are unified, the Demon n will inevitably be impacted.


    You must go back to please your master. With a strong backer, the demon n can continue to grow stronger.


    Just as he was about to give the demonmanders and demon generals their tasks, defend the territory, and return to Qinghua Realm, Chimao suddenly raised his head and looked to the left.


    Xiao Ha also immediately looked up.


    Yu Xiaolong, who was lying limply on the ground, also raised his head.


    "Monster n? These spiritual beasts are all gathered here, and they seem to be really different, so they can be used."


    Two figures floated over.


    When Feng Linghu and others saw it, their eyes suddenly froze and they were shocked.


    A warrior in Tianhe realm!


    ��Wanbaomeng?��


    ?Fenglinghu said in a deep voice.


    "Wind Spirit Tiger? One of the twelve spirit beast kings? Surrender, I am short of a mount, it''s you, otherwise, die!"


    ?One of the Tianhe realm warriors was surprised, and then said in a deep voice.


    ��No, do you think that��s a real dragon on the ground? When did another real dragone to God��s Domain?��


    Another strong man from the Wanbao Alliance said in surprise.


    ��It��s actually a real dragon, and it doesn��t seem too strong? Catch him!��


    ??The eyes of the two Tianhe realm warriors from the Wanbao Alliance shone with excitement.


    ��You two broke into our demon tribe��s territory without permission and ignored me. You should give me an exnation, otherwise you won��t be able to leave!��


    Chimao stood up from the chair and said coldly.


    ??These two warriors from the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliancepletely ignored it, which made Red Cat, the great demon king, unbearable.


    ��A warrior from the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance, and a member of the Tianhe realm, is he nning to find Meng Chong?��


    ??Akacat muttered in his heart.


    ??The biggest enemy of the Wanbao League is undoubtedly Meng Chong.


    ?Now that I have broken through the upper limit of the immortal realm, I may feel that I can do it again, so I am ready to seek revenge on Meng Chong.


    "Are you the great demon king? Xu Yan subdued the dragon. Today, someone will subdue the demon king and shock the divine realm!"


    A Tianhe realm warriorughed and said.


    When one bes stronger, more confident, more courageous, one bes arrogant.


    ?Furthermore, in the Divine Realm, so far, only the Taihe Realm can break the upper limit of the Immortal Realm, while the Nine Mountains Realm still cannot break the upper limit of the Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, in his opinion, no matter how powerful this demon king is, he is just a monster in the Immortal Realm, and there is no way he can be strong in the Tianhe Realm.


    ��Seeking death!��


    ?The red cat was furious.


    ??The tiger''s ws grabbed it, the sword was unsheathed, and it shed through with a violent stroke.


    ��I have been practicing the art of swordsmanship so far, and today I finally have the opportunity to show off my skills!��


    ??Red Cat made a move with his sword, and the expressions of the two powerful men from the Wanbao Alliance suddenly changed, and they hurriedly joined forces to resist.


    ��How did you����


    The two of them were shocked and angry. Why was this great demon king so powerful? It was no longer the strength that the Immortal Realm should have.


    ??Moreover, isn��t it a spiritual beast? Why does it practice sword skills?


    ??And this sword technique is extremely domineering and powerful!


    ��You are a frog at the bottom of a well, how could you know how powerful this king is, so today I will kill the warriors of the Tianhe Realm to show the power of this demon king!��


    ?The red cat sneered.


    The sword was shed out, the demonic aura was billowing, and it was extremely violent. Within a few rounds, a head flew into the air.

 Chapter 495: Go to Qinghua Realm and find Xu Yan to avenge his shame!

    Chapter 495: Go to the Qinghua Realm and find Xu Yan to avenge his shame!


    A Tianhe realm warrior died just like that.


    Another Wanbao Alliance warrior looked horrified and turned around to run away.


    ��Where to escape!��


    ??Red Cat sneered, and with a movement of his body, he blocked the opponent''s way.


    Seeing that he could not escape, the powerful man of Wanbao League gritted his teeth, became cruel, and roared angrily, as if he wanted to fight the red cat with all his strength, but he suddenly pounced down, bursting out with a powerful momentum, and the attack in his hand was directed towards the ground. The jade dragon bombarded away.


    ?Yu Xiaolong:? ? ?


    Chimao was also stunned. What happened to this guy? Shouldn''t he be looking for him to fight to the death? Why did he kill Yu Xiaolong?


    Could it be that he knew that Yu Xiaolong was the Second Demon King and was nning to take this opportunity to kill the Second Demon King so that he would have someone to back him up even if he died?


    Ouch!


    Jade Xiaolong was about to cry but had no tears. He let out a dragon roar, his figure instantly shrank, turned into a ray of green light, and disappeared in an instant.


    In a hurry, and it had just been beaten severely by the red cat, it was unable to withstand such a powerful blow, so it could only dodge.


    ��You can��t hide!��


    The warrior from Wanbao League had blood-red eyes and directly used a secret technique that damaged the essence and blood. In an instant, he killed Yu Xiaolong again.


    ��When the real dragon falls to the demon n, even if I die, I will drag you demon n to be buried with him!��


    ??The Wanbao Alliance warrior roared crazily.


    Yu Xiaolong almost vomited blood. Although it is a real dragon, it has nothing to do with the real dragon n. Even if it dies, the real dragon n will not look at it twice, let alone avenge him!


    ?However, the warrior from the Wanbao Alliance does not know this.


    ?He only knew that he would definitely die today.


    ? And this true dragon was obviously injured, it must be the work of the demon n. If a true dragon fell on the territory of the demon n, how could the true dragon n just let it go?


    He will definitely seek revenge from the demon n. In this way, even though he is dead, he will have a real dragon to help him take revenge.


    ?If this spreads out, I can leave a strong mark in the history of martial arts and be one of the legends in the history of martial arts.


    At the critical moment of life and death, this warrior from the Wanbao League had a sudden sh of inspiration and a clear mind. Instead of fighting the big demon king and being hacked to death in the end, he might as well find another way. Even if he died, he would have a real dragon to help him avenge himself, and his death would not be considered in vain. !


    ��Hurry and stop him!��


    Yu Xiaolong��s face turned green, what kind of madman is this!


    Quack!


    ??Xiao Ha opened his mouth, and in an instant, a wave of evil spirit swept over Yu Xiaolong''s body, pulling him over and avoiding the fatal blow.


    ??The Wanbao Alliance warrior still wanted to continue to explode, but Red Cat no longer gave him a chance.


    The violent sword light descended instantly and submerged him.


    The light of the sword disappeared, but the warrior did not die. Instead, he was covered with scars andy limp on the ground. He had no power to resist or escape.


    ��Die to me!��


    Jade Xiaolong, who had regained hisposure, raised his ws to kill the person.


    Snapped!


    As a result, the red cat pped it to the ground with a tiger paw.


    ��He can��t be killed yet!��


    Yu Xiaolong was very depressed. He thought he was keeping the other party alive just to let him do it himself, but it turned out not to be the case!


    ��Why?��


    Chimao chuckled and said, "Since these two guys are from the Wanbao Alliance and are here again, who do you think they are heading to?"


    ??Yu Xiaolong was startled and immediately understood that this was a breakthrough by a strong man from the Wanbao Alliance. He felt that he was capable again, so he was ready to seek revenge from Meng Chong!


    ��The king is mighty!��


    All the demonmanders and generals shouted loudly, and the Wind Spirit Tiger screamed the loudest.


    Chimao is very satisfied. If you want to be a demonmander or demon general, you must have a flexible mind. The current batch of demonmanders and demon generals are considered qualified.


    Chimao is even more satisfied with Fenglinghu''s performance. He deserves to have received his guidance, and his mind is much more flexible than before.


    ��I��m going back, you two, stay calm and stay in control of the demon n!��


    Chi Mao looked at Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha and said.


    ��Quack!��


    ?Xiao Ha shouted, indicating that he also wanted to go back.


    ��Then let��s get together.��


    ??Red Cat nodded, and then arranged things for the demon n, leaving Yu Xiaolong, the second demon king, to continue to sit in the demon n.


    Taihejing.


    ��!


    ?Following a violent vibration, Tao Yun emerged, spiritual energy surged, and a spiritual energy storm spewed out from the fallen Earth Shadow Realm and swept across the entire divine realm.


    ?Thews of heaven and earth have emerged, and the power of thews is getting stronger. The rhyme of Tao follows thews and spreads to the other thirty-seven realms of the divine realm.


    The realm of gods is being unified with the realm of Tao.


    The whole world began to change.


    With this storm of spiritual energy, as the Tao Yun permeates the entire divine realm, except for the Taihe realm, the upper limit of martial arts will be broken.


    Some warriors who are in a bottleneck will break through the bottleneck and step into a new realm at the moment when their spiritual energy surges and Tao Yun emerges.


    In the Divine Realm, a group of immortal heavenly warriors will also appear in a short period of time.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With many warriors who are stuck in front of the immortal realm and have been honing their skills for a long time in the real realm, some of them will break through the shackles and achieve immortality in this great change!


    The Divine Realm has entered a new era, and a group of Tianhe Realm warriors have gathered together to discuss going to the Qinghua Realm to avenge Xu Yan''s humiliation!


    ? Tian Qi was hiding in a deep ce in the mountains and forests. He was extremely cautious, fearing that someone from the Qinghua Realm woulde and kill him.


    A cloud of mist suddenly appeared, and a shadowy figure appeared in front of him silently.


    "grown ups!"


    Suddenly, Tian Shiqi��s expression condensed and he hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Yin Jue is like a shadow that seems to disappear without a trace at any time. The sound also seems erratic and it is impossible to determine the source of the sound.


    ��Where is Xu Yan and what��s the situation like?��


    Tian Shiqi said respectfully: "Sir, Xu Yan is in the Qinghua Realm, and the real dragon was brought back to the Qinghua Realm by him. The specific situation is unknown for the time being. The Qinghua Realm is closed and no information can be transmitted.e out."


    ��Qinghua Realm?��


    Yin Jue murmured to himself, and then said: "I want to go to Qinghua Realm, but I can''t go directly. I need you to create some noise."


    ??If there really is a strong person in the Realm Lord Realm in Qinghua, even if he has the assistance of the Mist Beast True Spirit, he still runs the risk of exposing himself, so he needs to create some movement to blend in better.


    ��Yes, sir, I know how to do it.��


    ?Tian Qiu pondered for a while and then he had an idea.


    "There are immortal gods in the divine domain who have broken through the upper limit and entered the Tianhe realm, and many of them have grudges against Xu Yan. They intend to find Xu Yan Yixue''s original humiliation. If they are pushed behind the scenes, let them join forces to invade the Qinghua realm. , Inviting Xu Yan to fight can create opportunities for you."


    Yin Jue nodded and said: "That''s it. Qi Qi, your ability to do things is still eptable. Otherwise, Master Tiansha would not have sent you to the God''s Domain to take charge of this important matter."


    ��Your Excellency, you are soplimentary.��


    ?The humble way of the seventeenth day.


    "The stability of the earth and shadow realm will not be too far away. This must bepleted before the other warriors enter the divine realm. You should act as soon as possible." After Yin Jue finished speaking, the figure disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Tian Shiqi sighed in his heart. Among the entire Earth Shadow, except for the mysterious Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm, there were only two or three people with such a magical hidden skill.


    ��It��s Master Yin Jue!��


    ?Tian Shiqi made a judgment in his heart.


    Your Majesty actually sent Lord Yin Jue toe, which shows that you attach great importance to the people behind Xu Yan.


    ��It��s time to take action.��


    Deployment began on the seventeenth day of the day.


    Somewhere in the Divine Realm, several Tianhe realm warriors gathered together.


    ��Everyone, please think carefully. Do you really want to go to Xu Yanxue to wipe out the shame?��


    A warrior said in a deep voice.


    ��Of course I have to go!��


    One person said coldly: "Are you willing to suffer this humiliation? Don''t you want to break the shackles in your hearts and get rid of Xu Yan''s influence on you?


    ��Now that the divine realm and the Tao realm are entering into unity, we all have the opportunity to aspire to a higher realm, and the divine realm is not unattainable.


    ��However, if the influence of Xu Yan left in your mind is not removed, it will inevitably have a major impact on your cultivation. Are you willing to be trapped in the Tianhe realm forever?


    ��Just like at the beginning, we couldn��t make any progress in the realm of immortality, and we could only wait patiently for thedder to open and the opportunity to enter the realm of Tao?


    ��Whether it��s to avenge shame, or to break through mental barriers and reach a higher realm, we can no longer back down!��


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became, his face flushed and his breathing heavy.


    When the other Tianhe realm warriors heard this, their breathing became heavy immediately, and the scene in the Taimiao realm appeared in their minds.


    Xu Yan alone scolded many of their Immortal Celestial Beings, so much so that they dared not breathe and could only keep smiling.


    Since breaking through to the Immortal Realm, which one of them is not a high-ranking figure, holding the wind and clouds in his hands, and how has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    ??It would be absolutely unbelievable to say that the scene at the beginning did not have an impact on their minds.


    ��You��re right, whether it��s to avenge our shame or to break through our mental barriers, we must seek exnation from Xu Yan, otherwise we will never be able to get out of his shadow for the rest of our lives!��


    ?Some people immediately agreed.


    ??As if there was an invisible hand, instigating all of this, Tianhe realm warriors gathered one after another, all to seek justice from Xu Yan.


    As more and more people gather, everyone bes more courageous. Their strength is no longer what it used to be. Can they still be afraid of Xu Yan?


    ?Moreover, they have all been in the Immortal Realm for many years, but they are limited by the upper limit of the martial arts in the Divine Realm and cannot break through. They can break through the realm so quickly after the upper limit is broken.


    ? Xu Yan is so young and has such monster strength, which is incredible. There is absolutely no way that his strength will be greatly improved again in just a few years.


    What''s more, Xu Yan returned to the Qinghua Realm at the beginning of the great changes in the Divine Realm. However, the current Qinghua Realm may not be able to break through the upper limit of the Immortal Realm.


    ��These people alone are not powerful enough.��


    ?Tian Shiqi pondered, "We should also bring the Wanbao Alliance in. Meng Chong is also in the Qinghua Realm."


    With this thought, Tianqiu began to push forward behind the scenes.


    Soon after, when all the Tianhe Realm warriors were discussing a date to join forces to go to the Qinghua Realm to avenge Xu Yan, the strong men from the Wanbao Alliance actually offered a high price and invited all the Tianhe Realm warriors to go to the Qinghua Realm. , cheer for Wanbao League!


    ?The warriors naturally agreed. They could suppress Xu Yan but not Meng Chong. They just did it casually.


    ??As a group of Tianhe Realm powerhouses prepared to go to the Qinghua Realm, after the news spread, many Immortal Heavenly Lords also joined in.


    ??The control of Tian Qi is naturally indispensable behind this. You must know that both Xu Yan and Meng Chong offended many forces when they took revenge against Tiansha Diying.


    ?Now that you have found an opportunity, why not get involved?


    Not long after, strong men from Taikun Realm Yunshang Sect also participated, and their target was Jiang Buping!


    ?At first, due to Jiang Buping''s strength, he had no choice but to admit defeat. Now that the new sect leader and several elders have broken through to the Tianhe realm, it''s time to avenge their shame!


    ��The Jiang family didn��t take any action.��


    ?The seventeenth day is quite unexpected.


    When I thought about it again, I felt it was natural.


    After all, the Jiang family is the family of Taikun Realm Master Jiang Feng in the Divine Realm, and Jiang Buping is also a descendant of Jiang Feng. The Jiang family will not act rashly now and needs to wait for someone from the Dao Realm to make a decision.


    After all, Jiang Buping is a rare genius from the Jiang family, and he is bound to be favored by the elders of the Jiang family in the Taikun world.


    ??If you target Jiang Buping at this time, it will inevitably arouse the anger of the elders of the Jiang family in the Taikun world.


    ��Let��s go to Qinghua Realm and find Xu Yan to avenge his shame!��


    ??The mighty team headed towards Qinghua Realm like a crusade against heinous criminals, and along the way, they continued to build momentum and exert pressure.


    ?In the crowd, a young man carried a long knife on his back and walked forward silently. His eyes asionally looked forward, showing a scarlet and violent look.


    ?The long knife on his back was wrapped tightly by ayer of leather, and even the handle was not exposed.


    ??The apanying martial artists were a little surprised by the young man''s behavior of carrying the sword and did not put it in the storage bag. However, people with all kinds of quirks exist in the martial arts world, and there is nothing special about carrying the sword.


    "Boy, find an opportunity to hunt down the Immortal Heavenly Lord and refine the Blood Hell Demon Sword. The more blood you refine, the stronger the sword will be. With this knife, it is enough to resist Jiang Buping''s Soul Secret Technique. This is the most powerful secret technique of the Blood Demon Dao! "


    There was a voice in the young man��s soul.


    ��Don��t worry, ancestor, I know.��


    The young man replied.


    ��Well, you can achieve great things, not that good-for-nothing kid from the Jiang family!��


    The blood is extremely appreciative.


    When he thought of Jiang Tianming, he felt a little pain in his body and a part of his soul died because of this.


    In a sense, the boy named Jiang Buping is also his enemy!


    The mighty team of powerful men and immortal gods gathered along the way, and more and more of them came. Although most of them came to watch the excitement, it also made the momentum extremely huge, even greater than when they besieged the real dragon. Much more.


    "you!"


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord had just left the team and was about to go back to exin some things, and then continued toe to watch the excitement. As a result, he was stabbed in the chest by a long knife that was all scarlet and translucent.


    The essence and blood are flowing away, and even blood ising out, as if the blood is boiling in an instant.


    Poof!


    An Immortal Heavenly Lord died. The young man drew his knife, and after disposing of the shriveled body, he wrapped the scarlet and translucent long knife tightly with leather again.


    In the team that was attacking Xu Yan, a few Immortal Lords asionally disappeared, but this did not attract attention. After all, it was reasonable for some people not to continue following them.


    "This is?"


    Yin Jue hid in the team, looked at the young man, and frowned slightly.


    ��The Blood Demon Path of Hell, is it the method of which Blood King, or is it the Blood Lord?��


    Yin Jue stared at the young man again and again, thinking thoughtfully, "Which Blood Lord has infiltrated the seeds of the Blood Demon''s substitute and wants to cultivate a substitute in the God''s Realm?"


    Since a blood lord was behind the scenes, Yin Jue had no intention of interfering. His mission was to hunt down Xu Yan''s master. As for the infiltration of Hell, other strong men would naturally handle it.

 Chapter 496: The sword **** appears on a dragon, and a group of clowns appear

    Chapter 496 The Sword God appears on a dragon, and a group of clowns appear


    In the Divine Realm, the mighty team of strong men, like stirring up the wind and clouds, headed towards the Qinghua Realm. As the Earth Shadow Realm fell, spiritual energy storms and Taoist charms emerged, sweeping across the entire Divine Realm. They set out towards the Qinghua Realm, as if carrying the general trend of the world. And move in general.


    ??The realm gates between the different realms of the Divine Realm all disappeared when the Divine Realm underwent great changes and the Tao Yun swept across the entire Divine Realm. There were no realm gates between the various realms.


    ?And the wilderness has be normal, all the realms are connected to each other, and the thirty-six realms have been unified.


    ?Going from the Nine Mountains Realm to the Qinghua Realm, the first thing you can see is that the Qinghua Realm is unusual, as if it is a small independent world.


    ?That''s because the Qinghua Formation covers the entire Qinghua Realm. Although the realm gate does not exist, to enter the Qinghua Realm, you still have to enter through the portal.


    Unless the Qinghua Formation is broken through forcefully.


    As the momentum became louder and louder, the entire martial arts world was shaken. Even the warriors under the immortal realm were talking about it and waiting to see the oue of this battle.


    The mighty army of strong men also had a name, the Avenging Alliance!


    ??Even shouted a slogan: Kill the sword god, capture the real dragon, and avenge the shame!


    When the news reached Qinghua Realm, everyone fell silent.


    ��This is because your strength has improved, and you feel that you can do it again?��


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, the mental state of these warriors is not good enough, how can it be so easy to expand?


    ?His own disciples crush these people in terms of strength and cultivation speed. They are still stable and have not expanded at all.


    "Sure enough, the teachings of me, the Taoist ancestor, are better."


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    As for the mighty armies of the revenge alliance, they are just a farce. When Xu Yan takes action, they will know what it means to be strong.


    "I''m so angry. Mr. Xu is such a good person. How could he offend them? He actually wants to join forces to attack Mr. Xu!"


    ��If my strength were not inferior, I would destroy them!��


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were aggrieved.


    ��That��s not right, my Meng Chong is also very fierce. Why is there no one who wants to attack Meng Chong?��


    Zi Yun was a little puzzled.


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao rolled their eyes at her.


    As a result, not long after, news came, and another slogan came from the Avenging Alliance: Wanbao Alliance is here to suppress the God of Heaven and avenge the previous shame!


    "Let me tell you, Meng Chong is also very fierce. How could no one want to seek revenge from him? The Wanbao Alliance really came forward."


    ?Ziyun said with relief, as if no one was attacking Meng Chong, but she felt it was abnormal.


    ��What to do now? What kind of revenge alliance is there? It��s so powerful and there are so many warriors.��


    Du Yuying frowned.


    ��For Senior Brother Xu, this is a trivial matter.��


    ??Ziyun said with a smile.


    "Master Xu is in seclusion. He can''t leave seclusion for this matter, right?"


    Yun Miaomiao frowned.


    ��How about asking Senior Xiao to take action?��


    Yue��er came over and suggested.


    There are many Tianhe realm warriors in the Alliance of Shame. With the current strength of Qinghua Sect, they are still unable to resist. Apart from Xu Yan and the others, the only one who can stop so many powerful men is Old Man Xiao.


    It is obviously impossible for Senior Dao Ancestor to take action on such a trivial matter.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat hase back, and Su Lingxiu has gone into seclusion. Su Lingxiu cannot be found, so it can only continue to please its master.


    "You big cat, if you don''t stay in your demon n, why are youing back?"


    Li Xuan looked at the red cat rubbing his calf and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    ??The majestic demon king is acting cute like a fat cat.


    But it has to be said that Red Cat is as shrewd as ever and knows who to please and who to please.


    "Meow meow!"


    Chimao acted cute, and then took out a pile of various magical medicines and spiritual fruits. These were all delicious things, and many of them were spiritual materials that could be used to make delicacies such as spiritual cakes.


    ?It was all handed over to Cai Ling''er.


    ��You��re a big cat with a lot on your mind.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled hoarsely, "Red Cat is here to strengthen his backing."


    ??The team of the Xuemei Alliance has entered the Nine Mountains Realm. Although the demon n is not weak and the Jade Xiaolong is also strong, they can only keep a low profile in the face of so many Tianhe Realm warriors.


    The twelve demonmanders and all the demon generals kept a low profile, not daring to show any demon power, and even found a ce to hide for a while.


    ��I��ll hide too. If I, the real dragon, are found, it would be strange if they don��t chase me and kill me.��


    ?Yu Xiaolong was very depressed.


    Shrunk in size and hid directly.


    ??The warriors of the Axe-Shame Alliance were already intimidated when they saw the so-called demon n. They hid and did not dare to show any power. Suddenly, their momentum became even greater, with the attitude of suppressing the world and sweeping across the world invincibly.


    ��The Qinghua Realm is not far away!��


    A Tianhe realm warrior is full of energy and has the courage to control the world.


    However, when I think about how Xu Yan could only bow his head and lick his face to apologize under Xu Yan''s power, I feel extremely shameful and be more determined. I must avenge my previous shame on this trip!


    ��Everyone,e with me to overwhelm Qinghua Realm and frighten Xu Yan��s son!��


    With a wave of his hand, the voice sounded like thunder.


    ��Behead the Sword God, capture the real dragon, and avenge the shame, Xu Yan, son,e and die quickly!��


    ?The faces of the Tianhe Realm warriors turned red and they roared angrily. Their voices were like thunder, shaking the heaven and earth and spreading far away.


    ?As the powerful men headed towards the Qinghua Realm, their voices were rumbling, hoping to use their power to intimidate Xu Yan.


    Dagai Mountain.


    The strong people of the Wan family were persuaded, for fear of being known, they had a friendship with Xu Yan, causing a disaster!


    ��Brother Xu, you are truly a monster!��


    Wan Tianlin couldn''t help but sigh.


    Can attract so many strong men to attack, which genius in the past and present can do this?


    ?Only Xu Yan!


    ��Okay, I��ll go there!��


    Old man Xiao also learned the news and decided to go there to scare theers.


    Having received great kindness from the Taoist ancestors, you should also do something small to repay it.


    "No!"


    Xu Yan��s voice sounded.


    ��Mr. Xu, have you made a breakthrough?��


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao were overjoyed.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ��They are just a bunch of disturbing flies. If they don��t want to disturb Master��s peace, I will go to the Nine Mountains Realm and suppress them.��


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    Meng Chong also came out of seclusion. He touched his head and showed a ferocious smile. "Aren''t you brave again in Wanbao League? Do you really think you can take revenge on me if you break through the Tianhe realm?" Su Lingxiu also came out of seclusion. He looked excited as he waited to see the excitement.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat ran over.


    ��Ah, Red Cat, you are back!��


    Su Lingxiu was so surprised that she stretched out her hand to rub the red cat''s fat head.


    Quack!


    ?Xiao Ha let out a soft cry and jumped onto Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Xu Yan was about to take action. Wu Tiannan, Yue Changming and others came out of seclusion with expressions of anticipation on their faces.


    Dayuehuang, Feng Yan and other powerful men of the Qinghua Sect were also very interested.


    In the Nine Mountains Realm, the Snow Shame Alliance rushed toward the Qinghua Realm with a mighty momentum like a rainbow. The wind and clouds in the sky and the earth stirred up. Even the vibrations of the heaven and the earth were weakened by this mighty momentum.


    The roar of "y the sword god, capture the real dragon, and avenge the shame before you" is like the roar of thunder, carrying an indomitable momentum and rolling towards the Qinghua Realm.


    Suddenly, a dragon roar came from the sky.


    ??The dragon''s power is mighty, the wind and clouds are gathering, and the general momentum rolling forward is dispersed in the agitation of the dragon''s power.


    As soon as the warriors of the Xuemei Alliance focused their eyes, they saw a snow-white true dragon emerging from the sky of Qinghua Realm, facing the momentum they inspired.


    ?On the head of the real dragon, a handsome young man stood proudly.


    Sword God Xu Yan!


    Ao Yuxue felt a little regretful at the moment. She should have left the misceneous dragon Yu Xiaolong in the Qinghua Realm. Xu Yan would have ridden the misceneous dragon to the Nine Mountains Realm instead of choosing her.


    ?However, what is even more hateful is the people in front of the avenging alliance. If they hadn''t killed the Sword God and captured the real dragon one by one, how could Xu Yan have thought of showing up in this way.


    ??The warriors of the Axe-Shame Alliance were silent for an instant. The power of the real dragon and the power of Xu Yan, when they were really faced with it at this moment, their hearts subconsciously trembled.


    Looking at the young man standing proudly on the head of the real dragon, for a moment, the vast team fell silent.


    From the boy who subdued the dragon to the boy who rode the dragon today, there has never been such a genius in the history of martial arts!


    ?At the edge of the Qinghua Realm, the young man stood on the dragon''s head, facing the warriors proudly, no matter how the wind and clouds stirred, and the momentum was like thunder, his expression remained unchanged.


    ??The Qinghua Formation has been temporarily put away by Fang Hao, so the warriors of the Shame Alliance did not find anything special about the Qinghua Realm.


    ?However, Yin Jue frowned slightly and looked towards the Qinghua territory with a look of surprise.


    There seems to be something wrong in Qinghua Realm.


    ��Xu Yan, you humiliated us in every possible way back then. Today I��m going to avenge your shame and give you two choices. Either kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake and offer the real dragon, or be killed by us!��


    ??In the revenge alliance, the temporarily elected leader stepped forward and shouted sternly.


    As he spoke, there was a roar, and his momentum exploded. The momentum of a Tianhe realm warrior was clearly revealed at this moment.


    "Xu Yan, even if you can defeat me, how can you defeat all of us?"


    As soon as the words fell, the warriors of the Axe-Shame Alliance burst out with momentum. At this moment, the color of the world changed, and the powerful momentum stirred the heaven and earth.


    ?This area of ??heaven and earth seems to have beenpletely integrated with the warriors, and ispletely under the control of the warriors.


    Even though Ao Yuxue is a true dragon and is stronger than anyone in the Shame Alliance, she still feels strong pressure when facing so many Tianhe realm warriors.


    If she really wants to fight, even if she is a real dragon, she can only avoid its sharp edges, otherwise it will be very dangerous if she is trapped in a tight siege.


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously, "A bunch of clowns, they think they are good enough because their strength has improved? I, Xu Yan, will not bully you, I will give you two choices.


    ��One, kneel on the ground, kowtow and apologize for three days and three nights, and your life will be spared; two, you will be reduced to ashes!��


    ��Crazy kid!��


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance was furious and said coldly: "I''m waiting for someone who hasn''t been practicing for a long time, who hasn''t been perfecting the immortal realm for more than thousands of years, and who broke through today. With such deep foundation and strong strength, how can it be like you?" Can a child imagine this?


    "We join forces, even if we are in the realm of gods, we can still fight. Is it possible that you, Xu Yan, are still a gods?"


    Xu Yan smiled coldly, "The long time you practice does not mean that you are powerful. It only means that you are useless. It took such a long time to cultivate to this strength.


    ��A bunch of trash, how dare you be so proud?��


    Dayue Huang and others feel a little embarrassed. They have practiced for a long time before they have the strength they have today. Compared with Xu Yan, they are really useless.


    ?However, the expressions of the few people did not change, the old **** was there, and the trash in Xu Yan''s mouth was not them, but the group of guys in front of them.


    I have cultivated magical powers, so I am better than those guys in front of me!


    "Okay, okay! You arrogant kid, I will kill you today!"


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance and other Tianhe realm warriors were so angry that their faces turned green, as if someone had exposed a scandal.


    ��Who��s going to kill Xu Yan��s son?��


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance looked back at the powerful men and asked.


    quiet!


    For a moment, the crowd fell silent. All the warriors looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward to fight.


    After all, the scene of Xu Yan subduing the dragon, especially the huge sword light, frightened them from having any other thoughts and left a big shadow in their hearts.


    When they arrived, they were all full of energy, and they were ready to fight Xu Yan for 300 rounds. But when things came to a head, when they were about to fight alone, they lost their confidence.


    The leader of the Avenged Alliance looked a little dark, it was so embarrassing, such a disgrace!


    The old shame has not been wiped out, but a new one has been added!


    ��Alliance leader, you are recognized as the strongest person by us, so you should be the first to fight!��


    A Tianhe realm warrior said seriously.


    "I am the leader of the alliance. Since I am the strongest, how can I be the first to fight?"


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance red and said.


    ?Everyone in the Qinghua Sect watching the battle sighed in their hearts, Xu Yan was so powerful that no one dared to fight.


    Even though he broke through the Tianhe realm, when he really faced Xu Yan, he was all intimidated.


    Xu Yan sneered and said, "You all should take action together."


    When the warriors of the Axe-Shame Alliance heard this, they were immediately furious and their faces turned red. One of the warriors of Tianhe Realm said angrily, "Let me learn how strong your sword **** is!"


    As he spoke, his momentum surged and he immediately attacked Xu Yan.


    As soon as he took action, it was an extremely powerful killing move. A huge fist was condensed between heaven and earth and hit Xu Yan on the head of the real dragon.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    ??As soon as he struck out, he looked like crazy, punching one after another, each punch was stronger than thest, and he actually used secret techniques directly, even burning his own blood.


    ?The violent fist force was even louder and covered a wide area,pletely submerging Xu Yan, as if it wanted topletely block Xu Yan''s retreat.


    "good!"


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance roared excitedly.


    ??The rest of the people also roared. After all, it is a good thing that someone is willing to test, and this person is really brave. Every time he takes action, he will fight with his life. It can be seen that the hatred with Xu Yan is as deep as the sea!


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move his hands. In the blink of an eye, sword lights emerged out of thin air, one after another, dense sword lights falling down like raindrops.


    ?Each sword light contains the killing intent of the sword.


    ifies!


    The power of the fists was cut off one after another, and the sword light seemed to be endless, pouring out continuously.


    ��This person is deluded, who is behind it?��


    ?Xu Yan looked at the crowd, but saw no traces rted to witchcraft.


    With such a power to confuse the mind, the first thing Xu Yan thought of was the witch, and the witch also had this ability.


    When Yin Jue, the warrior of the Avenging Alliance, exploded in momentum and stirred up the world, he quietly left the crowd and hid on the other side, gradually approaching the Qinghua Realm, looking for his goal.


    Suddenly, Yin Jue''s eyes narrowed, and he spotted someone!

 Chapter 497: The power of heaven and earth, those who come to take revenge

    Chapter 497 The power of heaven and earth, those whoe to take revenge


    ��It��s him!��


    Yin Jue was surprised, but not very surprised. She had already guessed.


    "Sure enough, only he has the possibility to cultivate such an outstanding talent. What is he nning? Should I retreat now and report back to Master Tiansha, or should I take a risk?"


    Yin Jue is in a dilemma.


    ??Looking back at Xu Yan, who was standing on the head of the real dragon, the Tianhe realm warrior who had taken action at this moment had turned into flying ashes and dissipated.


    ��Or, did I kill his apprentice?��


    Yin Jue groaned.


    He was confident that he could kill Xu Yan.


    Looking towards Qinghua Realm, Yin Jue made a decision.


    "Go to the Qinghua Realm to see what he is nning in the Qinghua Realm. If you find out clearly, you will be more confident if the Realm Lord takes action."


    ?Thinking of this, Yin Jue hid his traces and slowly opened the distance to avoid being discovered.


    Since a person is here, he enters the Qinghua realm from another ce.


    As for Xu Yan, we can hold off on killing him for the time being. After we understand the Qinghua Realm, we will find an opportunity to kill him.


    ?Yin Jue, with the assistance of the True Spirit of the Mist Beast, left quietly and slowly, looking for a suitable ce to enter the Qinghua Realm.


    Xu Yan looked at the Avenging Alliance coldly, "Let''s take action together, otherwise you won''t have any chance!"


    All the strong men in the Shame Alliance looked shocked at this moment. Why is Xu Yan so strong? He is a Tianhe realm warrior, and he has used secret techniques, and even life-threatening secret techniques, bursting out with extremely strong strength. They were all killed by Xu Yan?


    ��Kill, let��s attack together!��


    ?At this point, there is no way out.


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    ??One Tianhe realm warrior stepped out one after another, with strong momentum and connected energy. At this moment, they formed a joint force, as if they were the world.


    It seems that only by shattering the world can we defeat them!


    "Xu Yan, although you are strong, we are not afraid of you if we join forces!"


    The leader of the Avenged Alliance looked determined, as if he was willing to risk everything.


    "Really, let me show you today what the power of heaven and earth is."


    ?Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    ? Raising his hand to grab it, there was a loud bang, the heaven and the earth shook, and the majesty of the light came suddenly, and with it, it seemed that there was another heaven and earth.


    ?The power of the sky is mighty, the thunder roars, and everything turns into a sharp sword light. In an instant, the sword light surrounds the heaven and the earth, and the meaning of annihtion envelopes all directions.


    ��We, the Wanbao Alliance, are not here for Mr. Xu, please don��t misunderstand me, Mr. Xu!��


    Suddenly, several Tianhe realm warriors wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and stepped back.


    ��Oh, you��re not here for Xu, are you just here to watch the fun?��


    ?Xu Yan��s eyes were indifferent.


    ��We are here to deliver treasures to the God of Heaven, Mr. Meng!��


    Hong Yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a sh of inspiration in his mind.


    ��Yes, yes, we are here to deliver treasures to Mr. Meng!��


    The other powerful men of the Wanbao Alliance nodded hurriedly and said.


    He hurriedly distanced himself from the other warriors and retreated quickly. There was no thought of revenge at this moment. Taihejing was like a little grasshopper. He was simply sending himself to death.


    ��You Wanbao League are as timid as rats!��


    Avenged leader and others red angrily.


    ��Why are you so cowardly as a mouse? We, the Wanbao Alliance, have always admired Mr. Xu for subduing the dragon and saving the Divine Realm from danger. What you have done is disgraceful!


    ��I came here with you to help Mr. Xu at a critical moment. Do you really think that I, the Wanbao Alliance, will join you?


    ��Mr. Xu is so powerful that he doesn��t need our help. Now is the time to draw a clear line with you and tell you the truth!��


    Hong Yi said solemnly.


    The leader of the Avenging Alliance and others are almost vomiting blood. The **** of the Wanbao Alliance are just like grass on the wall!


    Su Lingxiu and others were stunned.


    Are the warriors of the Wanbao League so aware of current affairs?


    Meng Chong touched his head, stepped out, and said with a ferocious smile: "I heard that your Wanbao Alliance is going to suppress the God of Heaven. How can you avenge your shame!"


    "There is absolutely no such thing. This is definitely noting from our Wanbao Alliance. It is a shameless person from the Wanbao Alliance. They use the name of our Wanbao Alliance to try to drag our Wanbao Alliance into trouble. Mr. Meng knows this!"


    ?Hong Yi and other Wanbao Alliance warriors saw Meng Chong''s body rise ten feet taller with every step he took. But in an instant, he turned into a giant, like a god, with terrifying power.


    At this time, Meng Chong was much stronger than when he was in Taikun Realm.


    ?Hong Yi and others'' hearts trembled, while they used the Xu Shao League of being despicable and shameless, using the name of the Wanbao League, trying to frame the situation, and trying to use Meng Chong''s hands to destroy the Wanbao League. It is really hateful.


    ?At the same time, he ttered Meng Chong wildly, cold sweat dripped from his forehead like raindrops, and he hurriedly took out the treasure.


    ��Mr. Meng, Master Meng, we speak from the bottom of our hearts. We are indeed here to deliver a treasure!��


    Hong Yi hurriedly took out an ancient object.


    "This is an ancient object that I, the Wanbao Alliance, identally acquired in the God''s Realm. This object seems to have another mystery, but our cultivation is low and our eyesight is shallow. After all, we cannot get a glimpse of the mystery, so I specially dedicated it to Mr. Meng!"


    ��Yes, yes, we are all here to deliver treasures.��


    The other warriors of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance nodded and hurriedly took out their treasures.


    He is worthy of being the top powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance. The treasures he collects are all good, including many ancient relics. As for how mysterious these ancient relics are, it is unknown, but there is something special about him.


    ��Since you are here to give me treasures, I will ept them!��


    ?Meng Chong nodded, this guy from the Wanbao Alliance is really knowledgeable.


    ��Thank you Mr. Meng!��


    ?Hong Yi and others were so grateful that they almost shed tears of excitement.


    On the other side, the leader of the Avenging Alliance and others looked determined, showing that they were determined to fight to the death. At this point, they could not retreat like the Wanbao Alliance.


    ??The slogan of ying the sword **** and capturing the true dragon has been shouted by all the warriors in the divine realm, but the slogan of the Wanbao League was only shouted twice, and it was incidental.


    Furthermore, Wanbao Alliance can pin all this on their heads, but they cannot.


    ?Xu Yan is a very vicious man. Since they were given two paths, they didn''t cherish them. Now they can only fight to the death, maybe they have some chance of winning.


    "kill!"


    ??The warriors of the Vengeance Alliance roared and took action together. The powerful attack shook the heaven and earth, ripples shook all directions, and a low humming sound sounded from the heaven and the earth.


    ?Between heaven and earth, a huge ferocious mouth emerged, swallowing it up, as if it wanted to swallow up both heaven and earth as well as Xu Yan.


    ��Do you want to retreat?��


    Ao Yuxue was a little frightened.


    ?This blow was too strong, and she couldn''t resist it at all, so she could only avoid its edge.


    In the final analysis, she is not yet an adult, she is just a baby dragon, and her strength is only at the level of Tianhe.


    "It''s just a small trick." Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, he raised his hand and moved forward a little. Suddenly, the power of heaven turned into a sword, silently, but it seemed like a sword born from heaven and earth.


    ?? Gently shed through the ferocious giant mouth, and gently and like a breeze, blew past the group of avenging warriors.


    "This is the realm of heaven and earth. This sword can kill the gods!"


    Old man Xiao was shocked and couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    ?Xu Yan''s sword looks ordinary, like the gentle breeze. However, the sword is so mysterious that even a warrior at the Divine Realm cannot handle it!


    The result of the battle is naturally no surprise. As Xu Yan said, these Tianhe realm warriors are just clowns.


    Old man Xiao turned and left.


    ?Everyone was watching silently at this moment. Even Ao Yuxue could not help but stare at the group of Tianhe realm warriors with wide eyes.


    The heaven and earth have returned to peace, the power of heaven is no longer there, and the majestic momentum has also disappeared.


    ?At this moment, everyone was watching silently.


    Even those immortal gods who followed, ready to watch the excitement, or take action if there was an opportunity, were silent, with some doubts in their eyes.


    ?Why are those powerful people in the Tianhe realm suddenly quiet?


    ��Let��s go!��


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    ��Ah, oh, okay!��


    Ao Yuxue was stunned for a moment, and then the dragon body turned around, preparing to return to Qinghua Realm and let Xu Yan get off his head as soon as possible.


    At this moment, as she turned around, something seemed to be affected, and a gentle breeze seemed to be blowing up, and the silent warrior of the Avenging Alliance suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared!


    Gudong!


    Hong Yi, a powerful member of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance, was sweating profusely, his heart was trembling, and he felt lucky for his wit.


    ??The numerous immortal gods who followed were all wet at this moment, their clothes were soaked with cold sweat, their lips were trembling, and their hearts were trembling.


    ��It��s better to mess with the real dragon than the sword god!��


    Someone was muttering to himself.


    Xu Yan rode the real dragon and returned to the Qinghua Realm. Su Lingxiu and others were also preparing to return. As for these Immortal Heavenly Lords, they were scared out of their courage and would never dare to enter the Qinghua Realm without permission.


    However, at this moment, a figure walked out of the crowd.


    ��Jiang Buping,e out and die!��


    ?The voice was cold and stern, with hatred rising into the sky.


    Everyone who was about to return to Qinghua Realm suddenly stopped and looked back.


    ??A young man walked out of the crowd, with stern eyes and murderous intent. As he walked over, he took off a long knife from his back.


    ?The long knife, which was tightly wrapped in leather, began to emit a sinister aura at this moment. Evil, violent, and **** meanings emerged from the long knife.


    "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see Xu Yan''s strength? With your current strength, you are definitely no match for him. Hurry up and retreat. After your strength is strengthened, you cane back for revenge!"


    ?The blood is extremely **** and the anger is endless.


    ?This substitute seed has not yet been cultivated and cannot be his recement body. I originally thought that with his methods and the Blood Hell Knife, he would be strong enough to kill Jiang Buping for revenge.


    As a result, Xu Yan''s strength waspletely beyond expectations.


    ??And Jiang Buping and Xu Yan seemed to be from the same sect. If Jiang Buping was defeated, how could Xu Yan not take action?


    ??As soon as Xu Yan takes action, the substitute seed will definitely die.


    And his remaining soul is also in danger of perishing.


    ?Although he was extraordinarily cautious, there was still a ray of remnant soul that had note out, but that ray of remnant soul was really running out, and it was quite weak, and recovery was almost impossible.


    It can only really linger on, that''s why Xueji is so anxious.


    ��As long as I can kill Jiang Buping, it will be fine. With my current strength, I can definitely kill Jiang Buping!��


    ?The young man''s voice was almost crazy, and he could not suppress the hatred in his heart, as if he was starting to lose his sanity.


    "Even if you really kill Jiang Buping, you won''t survive. Xu Yan will kill you!"


    Hexing Ji secretly cursed, why are the people who found him all bastards!


    "As long as I can avenge Yan''er, what''s the matter with death? I''m not afraid of death!"


    The young man''s eyes were full of madness and uncontroble hatred.


    grass!


    ?Xue Ji cursed secretly, Yun Yan''er was already dead, and she didn''t even look at him in the eye before she was alive. She only treated him as a ve, but in the end she had to fight to the death for such a person?


    What kind of brain is this!


    The hatred in the young man''s eyes became more and more intense, and his eyes were scarlet, "It''s all my fault to Jiang Buping. Back then, Yan''er called me to do things every day, but since she became Jiang Buping''s fianc��e, she started to show off to me.


    ��It��s all Jiang Buping. If it weren��t for him, Yan��er would have been with me long ago!��


    ?Xueji felt that this guy was hopeless, so he began to hypnotize himself. He secretly hated himself for being blind, why he chose such a guy.


    I originally thought that this was a guy whose heart was filled with hatred. He could use his hatred to inspire his madness and ruthlessness, and cultivate a substitute seed that was more suitable for him.


    As a result, his entire mind was filled with unreasonable hatred, and he even gave up his life for the so-called revenge!


    ��No, we have to find a way to avoid this disaster!��


    Xueji''s eyes hardened. In his current state, it would be difficult to forcibly control this body, and he would encounter strong resistance. Moreover, the substitute seeds had not yet been cultivated, so hepletely seized this body. This remnant soul wanted to It is extremely difficult to regain strength.


    ��Give me some more time to cultivate the seeds of ascension, why is it like this!��


    Xueji felt helpless.


    ??If the substitute seed is cultivated, why let it go to all lengths and directly upy the body and smelt its soul, but the time is not ripe.


    "Since you insist on taking revenge now, I will help you. At the critical moment, remember to do what I say, so that you can avenge yourself and survive!"


    Xueji said solemnly.


    "As long as I can get revenge, why not die? This life is not a pity, I will try my best!"


    The young man looked determined.


    Xue Ji almost cursed, but finally held back and said in a deep voice: "Don''t you want to live to pursue a chance to resurrect Yun Yan''er?"


    ?The young man''s expression paused, and he showed a look of fascination in his madness.


    "Yes, I want to resurrect Yan''er. Senior, I will definitely listen to you. As long as Jiang Buping dies, I will listen to you in everything. No matter how slim the hope is, I will give everything I have to resurrect Yan''er!"


    Xueji breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said happily: "Okay, okay, my advice to you is not in vain. As long as you firmly believe in this, let alone a big enemy, you will definitely be able to resurrect Yun Yan''er!"


    ��Inspire the Blood Hell Knife,pletely stir up the heaven and earth, use the Blood Hell Demonic Abyss, challenge Jiang Buping, dere a challenge, fight him one on one, stay away from Xu Yan, otherwise you will not be able to kill Jiang Buping.


    "The battle of geniuses is a one-on-one decisive battle. For this reason, Jiang Buping will ept the challenge. Don''t show your full strength. Otherwise, Jiang Buping will see that you are too strong. If you don''t ept the challenge, you will have no chance!"


    Xueji started to point.


    He is also nning how to escape. Regardless of whether he can kill Jiang Buping, this substitute seed is destined to die.


    ?Either die in the hands of Jiang Buping or Xu Yan.


    So, Xueji began to n an escape strategy, and how to select substitute seeds next, in preparation for restoring strength and rising again.

 Chapter 498: Blood Lord’s remnant soul, capture plan

    Chapter 498: Blood Lord��s remnant soul, capture n


    ?Jiang Buping frowned and looked at the young man, with doubts in his eyes. This man was filled with hatred, as if he had a sworn enmity with him, but even if he tried hard, he couldn''t remember what grudge he had with him.


    ��A member of the Jiang family?��


    The first thing thates to mind is naturally the Jiang family.


    ??Jiang Buping immediately denied it. The Jiang family no longer had his enemies, and there was no one to avenge Jiang Tianming.


    ��The strong man from Hades? He is the same one as Jiang Tianming. Could it be that all the attacks against me were nned by the other party behind the scenes?


    ��How could Hell Hell and I have such a big enmity before targeting me like this?��


    ?Jiang Buping''s eyes shed, and his brows immediately furrowed. There was a remnant soul hidden in the young man''s soul, and this remnant soul was the same as Jiang Tianming''s.


    ?Jiang Tianming targeted him, and hisst resort was the owner of the remnant soul; now, this man with overwhelming hatred and a sworn hatred against him also had a remnant soul hidden in his soul.


    ?This made Jiang Buping think more. Could it be that both times were coincidences? How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    They are all aimed at themselves, and those who target themselves have the remaining souls of the other party within them.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Buping''s expression turned cold and anger showed in his eyes. He wanted to find out the other party today and ask him why he was so targeted at him.


    What grudge do you have against yourself?


    ?Xueji didn''t know what Jiang Buping was thinking at this moment, otherwise he would definitely cry out for injustice. This was not his target, but the person he was targeting happened to meet him. It was just such a coincidence.


    His blood is just taking advantage of the situation and looking for opportunities to recover!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the young man had pulled out a long sword that was red and translucent all over. His blood energy was soaring into the sky, and the sky and the earth were blood red. Where the long sword was reflected, an image of a **** **** and demonic abyss appeared between the sky and the earth.


    ?The young man loomed in the blood prison, his figure looked ferocious and evil, his murderous aura stirred up in all directions, and he made sneering sounds.


    All the Immortal Heavenly Lords were all horrified at this moment and stepped back one after another.


    terrible!


    ?Especially, the Immortal Heavenly Lords who were standing with the young man just now had cold sweats on their faces and couldn''t help but feel scared.


    ?It is really dangerous to have such an evil and cruel person standing next to you.


    And some of the Immortal Heavenly Lords, thinking of those Immortal Heavenly Lords who suddenly disappeared along the way, looked at the terrifying image of the Blood Hell Demon Abyss, their faces became pale, and there was a feeling in their hearts that they were d that they had escaped. a feeling of.


    ?The energy of Blood Hell stirs up the wind and clouds in the world, as if the whole world has be a part of Blood Hell, and in the Blood Hell, there is a demon standing with a knife.


    ��Who are you, and what��s the big grudge against me, Jiang Buping?��


    ??Jiang Buping''s expression was cold, and the Ultimate Soul Spear appeared in his hand.


    ?Although the young man is very strong, his strength is notparable to that of Taikun Realm.


    ??Jiang Buping seemed to be asking the young man, but in fact he was asking Xueji, but Xueji didn''t know it. He thought that letting the young man burst into the Blood Hell Demon Abyss and the Hell''s Blood Qi wouldpletely hide him.


    ??It won��t be discovered by Jiang Buping likest time.


    Xueji didn''t know that Jiang Buping had already discovered his existence.


    ��It��s the remnant soul fromst time.��


    Meng Chong said with some surprise.


    In the battle in Taikun Realm, the remnant soul had beenpletely killed. As a result, this remnant soul was seen again today. The two are from the same source, the remnant soul of the same strong man.


    This means that the remaining souls killed at the beginning were only part of them.


    Even this remnant soul may not be all the remnant souls left by this person.


    Meng Chong''s thoughts were simr to Jiang Buping''s, and he also suspected that this remnant soul was controlling everything behind the scenes and targeting Jiang Buping.


    ?However, he and Jiang Buping were equally puzzled. This remnant soul was also left by a certain powerful person, and there should be no enmity with Jiang Buping.


    ��The remnants of hell, and they are stronger than the Blood King!��


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, "Could it be the remnant soul of a certain Blood Lord?"


    The Blood Lord of Hell is a powerful person in the realm of Realm Lord. There is a remnant soul of the Blood Lord in Taicang Heaven and Earth. Is this the one who survived the war without dying?


    ��The remaining soul of the Blood Lord?��


    Su Lingxiu��s eyes lit up.


    If the remnant souls of the powerful people in the World Lord Realm can be captured, it is worth studying carefully. Maybe we can understand what is special about the souls of the powerful people in the World Lord Realm and how they are stronger than the warriors below the World Lord Realm. Divine soul.


    ??Moreover, it was the remnant soul of a strong man from another world, which was more worthy of study, and Su Lingxiu was even more interested.


    ��Senior Brother, how strong is this remnant soul? Can it be captured?��


    Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "It depends on the fifth junior brother. If the fifth junior brother doesn''t hold back, with his current strength, he canpletely annihte that soul.


    "Of course, if it is really the remnant soul of the Blood Lord, it may have some unusual secret skills. It may be possible to kill it, but it will be a bit difficult to capture it."


    The Hell Blood Lord is a powerful person in the Realm Lord Realm. Strong people at this level are extremely decisive and have extraordinary methods. It is rtively easy to kill them, but it is more difficult to capture them.


    After all, how can such strong people be willing to fall into the hands of the weak in their eyes and suffer humiliation? They will inevitably annihte themselves in critical moments.


    ?Moreover, if there is another remnant soul lingering elsewhere, it will not let this part of the remnant soul fall into the hands of others, and the self-destruction will be more decisive and straightforward.


    ��As long as there is a chance to catch it!��


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes were bright, and she took out some utensils to prepare for the capture of the blood lord''s remnant soul. To capture the remnant soul, Jiang Buping''s assistance was naturally indispensable.


    In terms of understanding of the divine soul and the techniques for targeting the divine soul, Jiang Buping is naturally the first.


    ?He practices the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts, and Jiang Buping himself is a body of the Ultimate Soul, not a body of flesh and blood.


    ��Fourth Junior Brother, prepare your formations and restrictions to capture this remnant soul, and don��t let it die on its own.��


    Su Lingxiu looked at Fang Hao.


    ��Senior sister, don��t worry, I can use the Forbidden God Formation at any time, but after all, I am a Blood Lord, so I��m afraid there are some methods that can temporarily break the ban.��


    Fang Hao said as a small disk appeared on his hand.


    ��Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, you must remember to take action.��


    Su Lingxiu looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chongdao.


    "Fine!"


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and said.


    Xu Yan said with a smile: "The Blood Lord is an old fox, so he will definitely be wary. But after all, he is just a remnant soul, and he has to face the fifth junior brother. There is still a high chance of sess in capturing him."


    With a thought, quietly, certain changes have taken ce in this world, and the surrounding area has actually been blocked by invisible sword intent.


    ??It''s just that this sword intention has no edge at all. It ispletely integrated into the heaven and earth, into the spiritual energy, and into every nt and tree. Under the shock of the Blood Hell Demon Abyss, no one can detect it.


    ?Even if it is a **** remnant soul, the same is true. After all, it is just a remnant soul and it is residing in the body of a young man. How can he detect any abnormality?


    "Fifth Junior Brother, don''t destroy the remaining soul. I want to capture it and study it." Su Lingxiu sent a message to Jiang Bupingdao.


    "good!"


    ?Jiang Buping nodded. He also wanted to know why the other party was targeting him so much and what grudge he had against him.


    ��Jiang Buping, our hatred is as deep as the sea, and we are irreconcble. How dare youe to fight!��


    The young man roared with murderous intent.


    "Why don''t you dare? If you want to die, I, Jiang Buping, will help you!"


    ?Jiang Buping looked indifferent and stepped forward with the Jihun Divine Spear in hand.


    ��But I am very curious, what grudge do I, Jiang Buping, have against you? How can I have an sworn hatred with you?��


    ?The young man held a scarlet and translucent long knife in his hand. His aura became more and more violent, and the **** aura began to permeate the air. Gradually, a billowing wave of blood appeared around the young man.


    ??He seemed to be standing in the turbulent waves of the sea of ??blood, with the Demonic Abyss of Blood Hell above his head, and the heaven and earth where he was seemed to have turned into a part of the Blood Hell.


    ��Do you remember Yun Yan��er?��


    ?The young man looked ferocious, full of hatred in his pain.


    ��Yun Yan��er?��


    Jiang Buping raised his eyebrows, "You''re here for her, right? I''m curious. Yun Yan''er was hanging out with Jiang Tianming. I never heard that she had another man, nor that she admired anyone else. people."


    "It''s your fault!"


    The young man looked ferocious and became crazy, "Originally Yan''er and I were together, but who knew that your Jiang family was going to get married and she became your fianc��e, and then Jiang Tianming intervened to make Yan''er alienate from me!


    ��If it weren��t for you Jiang Buping, Yan��er would one day look at me differently and discover my goodness under my loving care.


    "You can just kill Jiang Tianming. Yan''er is so kind and beautiful, but you have the heart to kill her. If you don''t kill her, Yan''er will know how good I am under my care..."


    ??Jiang Buping was stunned for a moment. Looking at the young man''s crazy expression and his irrational demeanor, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Is this what Master said about dog licking? The kind that licks to the extreme?"


    Xu Yan and others also looked surprised. It turned out that he was a madman.


    ?That remnant soul used this madman to help him increase his strength, and used this madman''s hand to target Jiang Buping. The remnant soul thought that it could hide it from the outside world, and hid behind the scenes to control it.


    Hun didn��t know that his existence had already been seen through.


    ?Xue Ji frowned at this moment. For some reason, he had a vague feeling that something was wrong, as if some crisis was waiting for him.


    "No one should notice me. I have activated the Blood Hell Demonic Abyss, which is enough to cover up my existence. But why do I feel a sense of crisis?"


    blood dare not be careless.


    ??He is the Blood Lord, a well-known and powerful man in the Blood Demon Path. He has experienced life and death battles and is very sensitive to crises. There must be a reason for this sudden sense of crisis.


    However, Xueji was unable to discover the cause of this crisis, and this crisis was somewhat different from the life and death crises he had faced before.


    ��It��s better to be cautious!��


    ?Xueji looked solemn, and at the same time cursed in his heart, why did he choose such a bastard!


    ��Jiang Buping,e and die!��


    ??The young man came to kill with a knife. The blood surged and the Blood Hell Demonic Abyss swallowed him up. The sky and the earth turned blood red, and a scarlet long knife burst out with an evil spirit.


    ?This evil and violent energy seems to be able to corrode the soul. The power of the dirty soul can not only kill the soul, but also resist and confuse the attacks of the soul and mysteries.


    ��It��s really aimed at me!��


    ??Jiang Buping''s eyes were cold and stern, with a cold glow blooming.


    ??Jiang Tianming did not possess such secret skills, and was easily killed under his extreme soul martial arts.


    ?The other party learned the lesson from thest time and mistakenly thought that what he was practicing was the extremely powerful secret art of the soul, so he taught him the method of dealing with the secret art of the soul, hoping to use it to restrain himself.


    "Unfortunately, you are wrong. What I practice is not the secret art of the soul!"


    ??Jiang Buping raised the Ultimate Soul Divine Weapon in his hand, and in an instant, the ultimate edge emerged, and a surge of Ultimate Soul pressure suddenly descended!


    Even if they were far away from each other, a group of immortal gods seemed to see a sharp spear in an instant!


    What shocked them was that this divine spear was not seen by the eyes, but by the soul, and the soul felt an extreme pressure.


    ??It''s like touching the magic gun and the soul will be annihted!


    ��Quickly retreat!��


    ?The immortal gods retreated in shock.


    ??What kind of method is this, what kind of spiritual secret art is it, and it is so terrifying.


    Poof!


    ??The spear bloomed with starlight, pierced through the rolling waves of blood, prated the Blood Hell Demonic Abyss, and tore a sharp gap in the blood-red world.


    ?The gun was so sharp that it seemed irresistible.


    "No! I will use the power of your soul to resist this shot. He can only take this one shot. If you resist it, you can seize the opportunity to kill him!"


    ?Xueji''s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he understood somewhat that what Jiang Buping performed did not seem to be a simple soul secret technique!


    It seems to be a kind of martial arts that even he has never heard of!


    At this time, Xueji knew that he had to run away decisively. If he were a littleter, he would definitely die!


    He is, after all, the body of a remnant soul. Facing such a martial art that seems to specialize in killing divine souls, he is extremely passive and dangerous. Even though he was a blood lord, the remnant soul is far beyond the capabilities of ordinary warriors, but he cannot resist it!


    ?The young man also felt the crisis at this moment, but his eyes became even crazier, with no intention of shrinking. As soon as Xueji opened his mouth, he immediately agreed.


    In an instant, a powerful spiritual power filled his consciousness. He felt powerful and no longer felt a sense of severe crisis towards this spear light.


    ��Burn!��


    However, at this moment, the Blood Hell Soul spurted out a stream of blood-colored mes and a monstrous blood-colored light, and the Blood Hell Demonic Abyss condensed at this moment.


    Boom!


    The young man felt that all the blood in his body was boiling and burning, and his body seemed to be melting, but he still felt a powerful feeling.


    ��You must burn a part of your soul with your blood to achieve ultimate enhancement. Kill Jiang Buping. Your chance to take revenge is at this moment!��


    Xue Ji said in a deep voice.


    ?As long as he could get revenge, the young man didn''t care at all, so without any resistance, his soul burned under the secret technique of Xueji.


    ?There is no pain, only pleasure and excitement, as if a great revenge has been avenged!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the scarlet sword became thinner, and the aura it released became more evil and powerful.


    "it''s time!"


    ?The blood violently activated the secret technique, and the young man''s body melted and merged with the scarlet sword. At this moment, the burning soul seemed to be the source of power to activate this attack!


    brush!


    ??The thin blood-colored long de seemed to tear through the sky. Amidst the gathering waves of blood, amid the vicious and shrill screams, it shed towards Jiang Buping, shing towards this sharp spear light.

 Chapter 499: The Realm Lord still has some strength.

    Chapter 499: The Realm Lord still has some strength


    ?The thin blood de was evil and powerful, and the vicious and shrill screams spread through the blood de, and a terrifying aura seemed to emerge between heaven and earth.


    ??The Immortal Heavenly Lords who retreated far away felt their scalps numb and their hearts hairy at the moment.


    ?The **** remnant soul shook for a moment, then became silent and merged into the blood light of heaven and earth. While everyone was attracted by the blood de, and when Jiang Buping was blocked by the blood de, he immediately ran away.


    He had already nned this. In an instant, the young man''s body and soul were burned, blended into the Blood Hell Knife, and unleashed a powerful blow.


    ?And used this to cover his own traces and escape smoothly.


    ?Xueji is very confident that this is one of his life-saving secrets. In this situation, no one can find the location of his remaining soul, which is enough for him to escape safely.


    Boom!


    ?Jiang Buping thrust out a spear and struck with the blood de.


    ��Death, death, Jiang Buping, please die!��


    ?The young man''s vicious and shrill screams continued toe from the **** de, but they gradually became weaker.


    "snort!"


    ??Jiang Buping snorted coldly, the gun glow bloomed, the **** de cracked, the evil contained in it and the young man''s burning soul melted away at this moment.


    ��Can you leave?��


    ?Jiang Buping looked at the escaping **** soul.


    ?Hum!


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed, mountains and rivers emerged, and the **** soul was among the mountains and rivers.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Xueji''s expression changed drastically.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a violent aura emerged, and the golden light shone brightly, shocking his remaining soul.


    ��Come in!��


    ?A clear and moving female voice sounded.


    Several bottles and jars suddenly appeared and surrounded him.


    "you!"


    ?Xue Ji was shocked and angry. Xu Yan and the others had obviously discovered his existence a long time ago, and hadid all this out to wait for him, in order to capture him alive!


    ��You��re just a kid, you want to catch me, it��s delusional!��


    ?Xueji is also a decisive person. He knows that if he is caught, the consequences will be unpredictable. The remaining part of his soul may be found andpletely annihted.


    Boom!


    He was about to die.


    ��Buzz!��


    Suddenly, brilliance enveloped him, and his remaining soul froze for a moment, interrupting his suicide.


    "seal up!"


    Immediately afterwards, long and thin blue needles pierced into his remnant soul. The power of the remnant soul solidified, and the power of the remnant soul waspletely sealed.


    ��What method is this?��


    ?The blood turned pale with horror.


    Failed!


    e in!"


    ?Xueji saw the beautiful girl in the cyan dress, her face was full of excitement, and the way she looked at him, she felt something was wrong, which made him feel a little hairy!


    ��Come into my jar!��


    A transparent jar, a jar that I have never seen before. I don��t know what material it is made of, and I don��t know how it is made. However, Xueji knows that once he enters the jar, he will never be able to escape.


    ?He tried his best to stir up his remaining soul, but those long, thin blue needles imprisoned his soul, and he could not break free for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, another ray of light came, and the remaining soul froze again.


    I can only watch myself being put into a jar!


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she imposed a series of seals and sealed the jar. She said happily: "This is a soul-hiding jar. Even if you die yourself, you can''t do it. It''s just that the soul body disperses into a ball. I can do it." The soul body can be restored easily, and the consciousness will not disappear.��


    ??Jiang Buping came over, stared at the blood in the jar, and said: "Senior sister, when you get back, let''s cross-examine him and find out what grudge he has against me, Jiang Buping, to target me like this!"


    ��Junior brother, don��t worry, senior sister promises to pry open his mouth and get the answer.��


    Su Lingxiu clenched her fists and promised.


    A turmoil, or a farce would be more appropriate, ended here. Everyone who came from Qinghua Realm to watch the battle felt that their trip was worthwhile and they all felt that they had gained a lot.


    ??Except for Ao Yuxue, Xu Yan is still standing over her head.


    ?The powerful men who followed the Avenging Alliance, as well as Hong Yi and other powerful men from the Wanbao Alliance who were filled with tears and excited as if they were reborn after a disaster, all felt that their trip was worthwhile.


    It feels like an eye-opener. It turns out that martial arts can be so mysterious and the strong can be so powerful.


    With the farce over, Xu Yan and others returned to the Qinghua Realm, where they should retreat and prepare for breakthroughs. After all, they also knew that it wouldn''t be long before a strong man woulde to the Dao Realm.


    The emergence of powerful people in the Divine Realm or even the Supreme Realm, and even the powerful ones in the Realm Lord Realm, is not ruled out.


    ??The powerful ones from the True Dragon n are bound toe, but Xu Yan doesn''t care much about it.


    He has reached the realm of heaven and earth.


    One step closer to the realm of establishing the Tao, transcending heaven and earth.


    Once entering the Li Dao realm, Xu Yan can naturally suppress the realm masters, such as Old Man Xiao.


    After returning to Qinghua Realm, Emperor Dayue and others dispersed to deal with their respective matters. After all, the huge Qinghua Sect had a lot of things to deal with.


    ?Fang Hao, the sect leader, is now in the breakthrough stage of seclusion. The sect''s affairs have been put aside and handed over to Dayue Huang and others.


    "This is the remnant soul of the Blood Lord. It looks really extraordinary."


    Su Lingxiu stared at the blood in the jar with excitement on her face.


    ��Blood Lord, such a powerful man has ended up like this.��


    Yue''er couldn''t help but sigh.


    She has only broken through to the Immortal Realm not long ago. She is too far away from being a powerful person in the World Lord Realm. She doesn��t even know how long it will take to practice before she can break through to the World Lord Realm.


    Even whether it can break through the Realm Lord Realm is still unknown.


    ?But such a powerful existence was left with only a remnant soul. As expected, except for the seniors, no one can be truly invincible.


    Yin Jue carefully explored the Qinghua Realm. As he explored the Qinghua Realm, he became more and more frightened, with a look of shock on his face.


    ��Something is wrong. Although this Qinghua Realm is not a small world, it is like a small world. The vibrations of the divine realm and the world cannot affect this ce at all.


    ��There seems to be some special power that separates the Qinghua Realm from the other thirty-five realms.


    ��The upper limit of the Immortal Realm has been broken here, and as the spiritual energy storm and Dao Yun sweep across, the upper limit will continue to increase, and will eventually be simr to the Dao Realm.


    "How exactly is it done? What is Xiaoyao nning? Has he already found a way to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth?"


    ?The more he thought about Yin Jue, the more frightened he became. When he thought of Xiaoyao''s identity, he became increasingly suspicious that the other party was plotting the power of heaven and earth.


    ��Qinghua Sect? So he founded a sect, and the sect��s headquarters is there.��


    Yin Jue explored in secret and learned from the conversations between some warriors where the Qinghua Sect and the headquarters of the Qinghua Sect were located.


    "Qinghua Taoist? Xiaoyao''s ambition is not small!"


    Yin Jue sneered in his heart. Although Xiaoyao was very strong, he might not be able to defeat Master Tiansha. He dared to call himself Dao Ancestor!


    ��Go to the Qinghua Sect headquarters and have a look.��


    Yin Jue immediately decided to explore the Qinghua Sect headquarters, especially the elixirs, formations, etc. that these warriors talked about.


    ��I have the True Spirit of the Mist Beast to help hide me. As long as I don��t get close to Xiaoyao, even if he is the world lord, he will not be able to discover my existence.��


    Yin Jue suddenly felt confident. His own concealment skills are among the best among the supreme warriors. From a certain distance, even some weak realm masters cannot detect his hiding.


    Now with the help of the true spirit of the mist beast, Yin Jue is confident that as long as he keeps a distance and is more cautious, he can definitely hide it.


    After all, Xiaoyao was definitely not alert, and he did not expect anyone to lurk in.


    ??Although Yin Jue was extremely powerful and could easily capture an Immortal Lord silently and interrogate him for the information he wanted, he did not do so.


    ?Any slightest carelessness may identally expose yourself.


    Not to mention the Immortal Realm warriors, even if they are warriors with lower strength, Yin Jue has no idea of ??capturing and interrogating them. A qualified lurker wants to eliminate all possibilities of being exposed.


    ?Hence, Yin Jue just quietly eavesdropped on the discussions of the warriors, and after getting the useful information, he started heading to Qinghua Lingcheng.


    Along the way, he was still cautious, hiding his traces and not revealing anything.


    "Earth Shadow Supreme? This concealment technique is not bad."


    Li Xuan is not interested in the farce of the revenge alliance at all. What he is interested in at the moment is Yin Jue who sneaked into the Qinghua Realm.


    ��What kind of true spirit is this? It is quite special. It can hide itself and transform like mist. It is even more difficult to find it at night.


    ��This guy ising for me, isn��t he? With his stealth skills, he wants to carry out a sneak attack?��


    Li Xuan guessed in his heart.


    ??I thought that the other party would capture an Immortal Heavenly Lord or even other warriors and interrogate them for the information they wanted, but in the end, the other party did not do so.


    It can be seen from this that this is an extremely cautious thing. Before the purpose is achieved, not to do anything that may cause exposure or cause alertness.


    ?Old man Xiao has returned to Qinghua City, still looking a little shocked. He sighs at the power of Xu Yan''s martial arts and the mystery of heaven and earth. He is ready to continue to retreat to understand the energy of heaven and find a way out as soon as possible.


    ??Has been stuck in the Realm Lord Realm for too long, and if he can''t go any further and find a way out, he won''t have the strength to challenge the Immortal Temple.


    Xu Yan and the others also came back. They were all looking at the blood pole in the jar and discussing the specialness and power of the blood master''s soul.


    Yin Jue also lurked outside Qinghua City.


    "This is?"


    Old man Xiao suddenly paused and looked at the jar in Su Lingxiu''s hand, with a look of disbelief and astonishment on his face.


    ��The Blood Lord of Hell?��


    ??Moreover, this Blood Lord looks a bit familiar.


    Yin Jue, who was in the distance, also saw the jar in Su Lingxiu''s hand. He couldn''t help but be startled, and he was shocked. Is the jar filled with the remnant soul of the Blood Lord of Hell?


    ?That is a powerful person in the Realm Lord Realm, and he was captured and trapped in a jar?


    ?This scene is so shocking.


    Xu Yan��s attention was originally focused on Xueji in the jar. At this moment, he suddenly paused and looked somewhere outside Qinghua Lingcheng.


    At this moment, the shocked old man Xiao also looked over suddenly.


    "Oops!"


    Yin Jue realized that he had been exposed.


    The scene just now was so shocking that the mist beast''s true spirit fluctuated slightly. How could this fluctuation be concealed from the powerful people in the realm of world lords, especially the top beings among world lords.


    "get out!"


    Old man Xiao''s expression turned cold, and he even felt a little embarrassed. He was being lurked outside Qinghua City, but he didn''t even notice it!


    ?? He raised his hand and grabbed it forward, and the world froze instantly. A big hand crossed the space and grasped it directly.


    It��s as if the whole space of heaven and earth has been captured together.


    The powerful person in the realm of world master takes action, and it is really powerful.


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart, Old Man Xiao''s grasp was really powerful. Even if he had broken through the realm of heaven and earth, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from this grasp.


    ?A cloud of mist steamed up, and an illusory beast suddenly exploded, like a cloud of mist, trying to disperse with this blow.


    ?At the same time, they made a sound, a dull cry with a bit of sternness.


    ?In the clouds and mist, another figure emerged. Its aura was gloomy, but extremely powerful. In an instant, he tried his best to unleash the strongest blow.


    ��Supreme Realm Warrior?��


    ?Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. The lurking person was extremely powerful. With his strength in entering the realm of heaven and earth for the first time, he was definitely no match for him.


    ively?


    ?The identity of the other party is already very clear. Someone who is so good at hiding and lurking into the Qinghua Realm must be a member of the Earth Shadow of the Heavenly Evil Earth Shadow.


    ��Xiaoyao!��


    The way of darkness is extremely low.


    Poof!


    ?One spiritual orb exploded one after another, and the clouds dispersed by the fog beast werepletely enveloped at this moment, making it impossible to escape from the space of heaven and earth where Old Man Xiao was holding.


    Poof!


    One hand directly crushed the space of heaven and earth, and a cracked space emerged. Under the dense atmosphere of heaven and earth, it gradually returned to normal.


    The true spirit of the mist beast and Yin Jue havepletely fallen.


    Old man Xiao frowned and said coldly: "It''s so decisive that he died directly!"


    ��I��m sorry, I was careless and couldn��t capture the opponent alive.��


    Old man Xiao looked at Xu Yan and the others with an apologetic look on his face.


    "It''s just a small matter. It doesn''t matter if you are caught alive or not."


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    ��This is the Realm of Realm Lord, and it is still very powerful.��


    Su Lingxiu sighed in admiration.


    Old man Xiao��s mouth twitched. What��s this? Why does it sound like he doesn��t think highly of a World Lord realm warrior?


    ?But when I thought that this was a disciple of Taozu, I felt relieved.


    The disciples of Dao Ancestor are naturally very visionary, so it seems reasonable to think that they don��t think highly of World Lord Realm warriors?


    Old man Xiao could onlyfort himself in this way.


    Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao, Zi Yun, Yue''er and others nodded their heads one after another and said: "Boundary Lord, it turns out that you are so powerful. If I can be the World Lord, it will be okay."


    Old man Xiao didn''t want to talk anymore. It sounded like it was easy for the Realm Master to break through, but he actually looked like he could barely ept it.


    ?How many strong people dream of nothing more than the supreme realm throughout their lives.


    ��They are all members of the Tao Ancestor��s sect. They have high vision and cannot be treated withmon sense!��


    Old man Xiaoforted himself in this way.


    ?He immediately changed the topic, looked at the jar in Su Lingxiu''s hand, and asked in surprise: "Is this the remnant soul of the Blood Lord of Hell?"


    "right!"


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly: "World Lord level soul, although it is a remnant soul, it is still worth studying."


    ��He is extremely bloody! He is not dead yet!��


    Old man Xiao finally saw clearly at this moment, the residual soul turned out to be Xueji!


    "You know him?"


    Xu Yan and others were quite surprised.


    ��I definitely know you!��


    Old man Xiao nodded.


    With that said, the group of people returned to Qinghua Lingcheng and came to Su Lingxiu''s Dan Hospital. They ced the jar containing the **** remnant soul on the table.

 Chapter 500: The level of the senior Tao ancestors is unparalleled throughout the ages.

    Chapter 500: The level of senior Dao Ancestor is unparalleled throughout the ages


    "Senior Xiao, since you know him, do you know what grudge he has against me that he actually wants to target me?"


    ?Jiang Buping asked curiously.


    ��Does the blood end have a grudge against you?��


    Old man Xiao was startled, "It''s impossible. It''s been rumored that Xueji died for a long time. How old are you? How could I have a grudge against you?"


    ��From Jiang Tianming to the one just now, everyone has his presence, and the secret techniques he taught are all trying to restrain me. How can this be a coincidence?��


    Jiang Buping told the whole story and his guess.


    ��Oh, that��s how it is?��


    Old man Xiao raised his eyebrows, quite surprised. After pondering for a long time, he asked, "Are you a descendant of the Taikun Jiang family?"


    Jiang Buping nodded.


    "If that''s the case, I have some guesses that Xueji was killed by Taikun, and Taikun''s descendant Jiang Feng is your ancestor. Maybe he targeted you in order to take revenge on Jiang Feng?"


    Old man Xiao also felt that this reason was too far-fetched.


    ��I am not the genius of the Jiang family. Besides, I have fallen out with the Jiang family. Shouldn��t he support me more? This doesn��t make sense.��


    ?Jiang Buping frowned.


    ��Perhaps he found that your talent is too evil and wanted to kill Jiang Feng��s evil descendants in order to take revenge on Jiang Feng, so he targeted you?��


    Old man Xiao then guessed.


    "is that so?"


    ??Jiang Buping frowned, always feeling that the possibility was unlikely, and no one else knew about his natural soul. Could it be that he, a blood master, could see through the special features of his own soul?


    ��Just ask him directly, why bother guessing.��


    Su Lingxiu��s white fingers touched the jar, and the blood trapped in the jar could move.


    Xueji is very decisive. As soon as he finds out that he can take action, he will kill himself as soon as possible!


    Poof!


    The jar was filled with blood red. In an instant, there was no trace of Xue Ji in the jar, only a thick blood-colored mist.


    ��You can��t die in the soul jar!��


    Su Lingxiu tapped the jar with her tender white fingers, and the blood turned into blood mist, gradually solidified, and her body shape reappeared.


    Xueji had a look of shock on his face at this moment. Everything he had encountered waspletely beyond his knowledge and imagination. He could understand that the remaining soul was imprisoned and could not die by himself.


    ?However, the imprisonment of the residual soul was lifted, and he had already died, but he could not die and was condensed again.


    Even though he was once a powerful person in the Realm Lord Realm, he had never heard of such methods, and his soul trembled with horror.


    ��Impossible, absolutely impossible!��


    ?Xueji let out a low roar and exploded with a bang. A cloud of rich blood energy rolled in the jar, causing the jar to vibrate.


    ��I told you that you can��t die in the soul jar!��


    Su Lingxiu''s white fingers touched the soul-hiding jar again. The blood that exploded in the jar solidified again, and the figure of Xueji emerged again.


    "What is this? How did you prevent me from dying?"


    The blood was extremely shocking and inexplicable.


    Old man Xiao on the side also had a shocked look on his face. He stared at the soul-hiding jar without blinking. Such a jar could not only seal the remaining souls of the Blood Extremes within it, but even the Blood Extremes'' self-destruction could not be done.


    You must know that Xueji is a strong person in the world lord realm. To be correct, Xueji is actually the lord of the small world and one of the first strong men to follow Hades.


    ??Once captured a ray of purple light. Because of this, Xueji is actually stronger than ordinary realm masters and difficult to kill.


    And its soul is also more powerful.


    But such a strong man was actually sealed in a transparent jar, like an exhibition object, and could not even die by himself.


    Su Lingxiu chuckled, "I am an alchemy warrior. How to save the soul and how to make the soul immortal are all what I am good at. This soul storage jar is abination of my alchemy warrior and the weapon refining method of my fourth junior brother. , various restrictions, and my Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, including my magical powers, these are the treasures created by the fusion.


    ��I have been tired for a long time in refining the soul-hiding jar. This soul-hiding jar has a special feature. In addition to sealing the soul, it can also keep the soul from leaving the jar and prevent the consciousness from leaving the jar.


    ��As long as your soul is in the jar, your consciousness cannot escape from the jar. No matter how you die or explode, unless you can explode the jar, your soul and consciousness will eventually permeate the jar.


    ��And I can easily reunite the scattered soul and consciousness, can you understand?


    "It''s too profound for you to understand. You just need to know that unless you can explode the jar, you will not die no matter how you die!"


    ?Xueji swallowed subconsciously. He looked at the transparent jar with an expression of disbelief. What a magical way to create such a treasure.


    ?At this moment, after careful sensing, I discovered the specialness and wonder of this jar.


    When it is necessary to be banned, you can iste his consciousness and iste him from all perceptions of the outside world.


    ?At the same time, it can unlock the seal, allowing yourself in the jar to perceive everything in the outside world, but cannot break the jar.


    "I am resigned to my defeat, and I will kill or cut you to pieces as I please, but you lock me in a jar like this and humiliate me like this. Isn''t it a manly thing to do?"


    Xue Ji said angrily.


    Su Lingxiu blinked her bright eyes, stretched out a tender white finger, and poked the jar. Xueji immediately felt a slight force, like a little finger, poking at his soul.


    ��You are blind, how can I be a man?��


    Xueji''s face turned dark, and he immediately saw the old man Xiao, gritted his teeth and said: "Xiaoyao, if I want to kill you, I will kill you. How dare you humiliate me like this?


    ��Let your apprentice kill me, I��m so desperate!��


    Subconsciously, he thought that Su Lingxiu was Old Man Xiao''s apprentice, and that this soul-hiding jar treasure must have been tinkered with by Old Man Xiao.


    ?The leader of Tai Cang''s Seven Heroes, he is extremely talented and one of the people Tai Cang values ????the most. It is reasonable for him to have such a method.


    "You think highly of me too much. How could I teach such an outstanding disciple?"


    Old man Xiao shook his head and said.


    ��Whose disciple is that? Let his mastere and kill or behead him as he pleases. We are both at this level, so why should we humiliate me like this!��


    ?Soon, he was furious and bloody.


    Old Man Xiao looked at Xueji with disdain and said: "Don''t put too much pressure on your face. Just because you are worthy of being on the same level as my seniors? Who do you think you are? Not to mention you, even if you are in Hell, you are not worthy of me." The qualifications are on the same level as those of our predecessors!��


    Xue Ji was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils shrank, as if he had thought of something, and he cried out, "Is it Senior Tai Cang? Did he not die?" In this world, even the Lord of Hell, Heaven and Earth cannot stand on the same level. , in a sense, there are only two people.


    One of them is the strong man of Fuhuan Temple.


    The other one is Tai Cang!


    And Xiaoyao''s words obviously cannot be the one from Fuhua Temple. In this case, there cannot be another person except Tai Cang.


    ?Besides, only Tai Cang has the ability to teach such a monster.


    It can be seen from this that Tai Cang has figured out a new and wonderful method of martial arts!


    ??It��s just that in that battle, Taicang didn��t die, but fought against the one from the Temple of Inefficiency?


    Thinking of this, Xueji felt a little confused. No wonder there were holes in the heaven and earth in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, but the impact of the holes was not great. The whole world was intact, and the one in the Fuhua Temple did not invade Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    It turns out that Tai Cang is not dead? !


    "Since it is Senior Tai Cang, I am willing to plead guilty and admit my mistake. I am willing to kill or behead you as you please. Senior Tai Cang will not humiliate me like this."


    Speaking of this, Xueji looked at Su Lingxiu and said in a deep voice: "Little girl, if you want to kill me, just kill me. Torturing me like this is detrimental to the majesty of your master!"


    Su Lingxiu had a strange look on her face, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Tai Cang is really a legend. For a strong man like Xue Ji, the first thing thates to mind is Tai Cang.


    ��Master, you are really too low-key!��


    I sighed in my heart, and then denied it, "It''s not that Master is too low-key, but that Master is too powerful. There are not many people in the world who are qualified to know Master, so Master appears to be low-key."


    Old man Xiao looked a little sad and sighed: "Xueji, you are wrong. Although I also hope that Teacher Taicang is still alive, he has died after all.


    ��The senior I am talking about, not even Teacher Tai Cang, is qualified to be on the same level.��


    ?Xueji was stunned for a moment and said angrily: "Xiaoyao boy, what do you mean? Is there anyone in this world who is not worthy of being on the same level as Tai Cang?


    ��Even the one who is not in the Temple of Transformation is not qualified to say this. Could it be that the senior you are talking about is the one in the Temple of Inefficiency?


    ��You, one of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang, actually took refuge in the Temple of Immortality?��


    Old man Xiao''s expression was indifferent, even a littlecent. In terms of seniority, he was an existence that was older than him and even older than him. However, he didn''t even know about Senior Dao Ancestor.


    But I am lucky enough to have the guidance of Senior Dao Ancestor!


    ?Thinking of this, Old Man Xiao suddenly became a little superior. He looked at Xueji with a bird''s-eye view, as if he was looking at a country bumpkin.


    ��Xiaoyao kid, what��s your look like?��


    ?Xue Ji was very angry. He was an ancient existence. He was the same generation as Tai Cang. Old man Xiao actually looked at him with such eyes. It was really disgusting!


    "Xueji, you are in vain to be the lord of the ancient small world, but you have never even heard of the senior Dao Ancestor. No wonder you have ended up like this. You are so ignorant. The senior Dao Ancestor is of such a high level that he has never beenpared to the past. He is the ancestor of the great road. !��


    Old man Xiao shook his head and sighed.


    The blood energy exploded, it really exploded. With a bang, the jar exploded into a ball of blood energy. This time, the shock was so great that the jar shook. There was even a faint clicking sound, as if it was going to happen next moment. Like it''s broken.


    Su Lingxiu hurriedly pointed her fingers to stabilize the jar, red at Old Man Xiao and said, "Stop irritating him. If he really blows up the jar, I will have one less object to study."


    ��Yes, yes, I won��t see him.��


    Old man Xiao smiled apologetically and left immediately, busy in seclusion toprehend the energy of heaven.


    ��I��ll ask Master to help stabilize the jar!��


    Su Lingxiu held the jar and came to Li Xuan excitedly.


    ��Master, master, help me stabilize this jar.��


    ??Li Xuan took a look at the Xueji in the jar. It was a very good residual soul and would be one of Su Lingxiu''s collections to study the soul of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    ??Raised his hand a little, and wisps of mysterious meaning emerged, turning into a mysterious rune, and fell into the jar in an instant.


    ??The jar trembled slightly, and instantly became different. Not to mention that Xueji was just a remnant soul. Even if theplete soul was imprisoned here, it would not be able to escape.


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.


    Xueji also condensed again. Hearing Su Lingxiu''s words, he suddenly looked up and his whole body was stunned.


    What kind of existence is that?


    In his eyes, he seemed to see the vastness of ancient times, the image of the great wilderness before chaos, and it also seemed to be the scene before the birth of time, or at the beginning of the birth of time.


    He seemed to have seen the mysterious Tao that he had encountered by chance when he had traveled to the Land of Immortality, and these Tao were intertwined together, as if he was the incarnation of Tao.


    He even saw a miraculous light that was beyond the reach of even the purple light.


    Gudong!


    At this moment, he finally understood that what Xiaoyao Xiaoer said was true. Such beings, even Tai Cang, were not qualified to stand on the same level.


    Just when he was about to speak, Su Lingxiu had already moved him away and put him back on the original table.


    ?Xueji''s eyes changed when he looked at Su Lingxiu and the others. No wonder they are so evil. No wonder they can forge such wonderful and extraordinary treasures.


    "you��"


    Jiang Buping had already interrupted his words and asked coldly: "It''s bloody, right? Old antique from Hell, let me ask you, why are you targeting me?


    ��I, Jiang Buping, have no grievances or grudges against you, right?��


    The blood pole was stunned, and his face was incredible, and then he shouted: "Unjust, I didn''t target you!"


    If Jiang Buping was not a disciple of those unpredictable beings, he would not defend himself. However, after realizing that Jiang Buping was a disciple of those terrifying and powerful men, he would not dare to bear the responsibility for these crimes. .


    You must defend yourself!


    ?Furthermore, he was indeed unjustly used, but the people who came to him twice happened to have a grudge against Jiang Buping, so he just took advantage of the situation.


    The fundamental purpose is to restore oneself and rise again. If you want revenge, you have to seek revenge from Jiang Feng!


    ��Unjustly used?��


    ?Jiang Buping sneered and said: "When Jiang Tianming targeted me and I came to avenge him, you were in his soul. Now this manes to me to avenge Yun Yan''er, and you are in his soul again.


    ��Furthermore, the martial arts secrets practiced by Jiang Tianming or the one just now were all taught by you. Even this time, he taught him the means to resist the soul secrets.


    ��Could all of this be a coincidence?��


    The people in the Blood Ji were a little stupid, but this was indeed a coincidence!


    ��Yes, coincidence, it��s all a coincidence!��


    Blood is crying without tears, and said in a hurry: "You have to believe me, it is really a coincidence. Really, I didn''t lie to you. Jiang Tianming found me to help me strongly and deal with you.


    ��Think about it, I only have a remnant soul left, and I have a chance toe back, even have a chance to recover, and I can use this to get revenge on Jiang Feng��s son, why wouldn��t I do it?


    ��So, this is all a coincidence!��


    Xueji hurriedly added: "As for this one, he insists on seeking revenge from you. I can''t stop him, right? If I don''t satisfy him, how can I cultivate him as a substitute seed?


    "The crazier he gets, the better it is for me. I never thought you were so powerful!"


    ?Jiang Buping frowned, and his intuition told him that Xueji really didn''t seem to be lying. This was all a coincidence!

 Chapter 501: Tai Miao sent a message, and the spiritual realm entered the wilderness.

    Chapter 501 Taimiao��s message, the spiritual realm enters the wilderness


    ��He didn��t lie!��


    Xu Yan nodded and said.


    ?Xueji is just a remnant soul, and he is trapped in a soul-hiding jar. Whether he is lying or not, he cannot escape Xu Yan''s little heavenly eyes.


    Since what Xueji said was true, Jiang Buping immediately lost interest in questioning, turned around and left, practicing in seclusion to prepare for a breakthrough.


    ?Meng Chong also continued to practice, striving for an early breakthrough.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, also continues to practice. He wants to continue to understand the mysteries of the heaven and earth realm, as well as various magical powers, to further improve the strength of the heaven and earth realm.


    Fang Hao also went back to retreat, and the affairs of Qinghua Sect were handed over to Dayue Huang and others.


    Su Lingxiu and Yue''er entered the retreat room with great interest, carrying jars, ready to study the remnant soul of Xueji to understand its mystery, what was special about the soul of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, and whether they could find a shortcut. Break through the soul to the realm lord level in advance.


    Yue''er is even more excited about this. If she seeds in her research, it means that once she breaks through to the Supreme Realm, she can take the lead in taking a shortcut and elevate her soul to the World Lord Realm. In this way, breaking through to the World Lord Realm will be a matter of course. .


    Just as he is now, the strength of the soul is much stronger than that of Taicang warriors of the same realm. This is due to being Su Lingxiu''s assistant, who has a better understanding of the soul, and has the aid of pills to enhance the soul.


    ?Xueji was so panicked at the moment. He always felt that the eyes of these two girls were so scary, as if they were going to do something terrible to him!


    "You two girls, if you have something to say, please speak it out. If you need me to do anything, just ask, I will definitely cooperate!"


    ��It doesn��t matter whether you cooperate or not, you can��t resist anyway!��


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    ��Yes, you��d better not resist in any way, otherwise if something goes wrong, or even a cruel ident happens, don��t me us.


    ��You just need to cooperate obediently and ensure that there will be no pain. We are already very skilled in these studies!��


    Yue''er also added.


    ?The more Xue Ji listened, the more panicked he became, and an unpleasant feeling filled his mind.


    Bang!


    The door to the retreat room closed, and Xue Ji''s heart trembled.


    The formation lit up, and in the retreat room, there was a jade tform with some bottles and jars ced on it. Xueji nced at it and swallowed his saliva.


    In the jar, there are stored untransformed true spirits, and some souls were even seen. Some of them lost their souls and only had their physical bodies left.


    On the jade tform, there were some things that he couldn''t understand, as well as some unusual-looking lines and certain utensils.


    ?Even, he saw a thin and sharp knife. It was incredible that the knife contained infinite vitality.


    ��!


    The jar was ced on the jade tform. A pit appeared. Half of the jar was swallowed, and then some lines were stuck to the jar.


    Xueji felt that something unusual appeared in the jar, as if there was some special power, or even the power of some indescribablew, prating into the jar and gradually wrapping around his remaining soul.


    "Don''t resist, don''t move. Otherwise, if there is an ident and severe pain urs, it will be your own fault. Unless you are a powerful person in the Realm Lord Realm and like to enjoy the unknown pain on your remnant soul. If so, you You can resist.


    ��Actually, I also want you to resist. In this way, I can study the unusual features of the soul under extreme pain, especially the soul of the main realm of the world.


    ��Perhaps I can develop an alchemy or elixir that can ignore the severe pain of the soul.��


    Su Lingxiu said with narrowed eyes while busy.


    Gudong!


    ?His **** soul was shaking. Never before had he felt that the iparably beautiful girl looked so terrifying and trembling like this moment!


    terrible!


    ��I won��t resist, I will never resist!��


    ?Xueji figured it out. Since he couldn''t escape and the disciple was such a terrifying existence, he might as well just fight to the end. What if he had a chance to recover because of this?


    ��


    ?In the Earth Shadow Realm, in the abyss, thick fog suddenly surged, and the entire Earth Shadow Realm shook violently.


    A pair of eyes vaguely appeared in the thick fog, looking towards somewhere in the God''s Realm.


    "Xiaoyao? It''s really you. In that case, let me try to see how strong you are, the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes."


    The Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm��s eyes were focused.


    The Mist Beast True Spirit and Yin Jue are both dead.


    However, ording to the agreement, if the person behind the scenes is confirmed to be one of the guessed people, the sensor treasure will be broken ordingly.


    ?These sensing treasures are all contained in the soul. They can be shattered by a thought. Therefore, even if they are only killed instantly, the shattering sensing treasures can be released in time.


    ?Moreover, in addition to Yin Jue, the same is true for the Mist Beast True Spirit.


    ?Now, the identity of the person behind the scenes has been very clear, Xiaoyao, the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes!


    ��It��s almost time, and it��s time for my shadow to leave here.��


    The Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm fell silent. Before leaving, he still needed to make some preparations.


    Boom!


    ?The Earthly Shadow Realm was finally initially connected to the Divine Realm, and at this moment, the divine warriors from the Tao Realm also began to enter the Earthly Shadow Realm and go to the Divine Realm.


    The initial fusion of the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm, resulting in the changes in the heaven and earth, brought about the emergence of Dao Yun. At this moment, it surged out from the Earth Shadow Realm and poured into the Divine Realm.


    The upper limit of martial arts in the Divine Realm is constantly increasing, and it is even gradually returning to the state where there was no upper limit of martial arts before the war between heaven and earth.


    ??And this is just the first step. In the following time, this change will gradually spread to the spiritual realm and the inner realm, and eventually the heaven and earth will be reunited and the state of the heaven and earth before the war between heaven and earth will be restored.


    Of course, this is a long process and cannot be aplished in a short time.


    But the Divine Realm is the beginning of the unification of heaven and earth, and it will definitely bring about some huge changes. In this change of heaven and earth, you may be able to gain some insights and opportunities, and then break through the bottleneck of martial arts.


    This is also one of the reasons why many divine realm warriors in the Dao Realm enter the Divine Realm.


    The Supreme Realm is a big bottleneck. There are countless divine warriors who are trapped under the Supreme Realm and cannot make any progress. These divine warriors naturally want to seize any possibility of a breakthrough.


    ??The God Lord came to the God Realm, not only to seek opportunities, to gain enlightenment from heaven and earth, and to break through his own shackles, but also to have strong men from the sects of the major forces in the God Realm, just to stabilize the territory of the God Realm.


    Taimiao Realm, within Taimiao Shenzong.


    Xin Mengrou''s aura became more and more dreamy, but there was also a sense of reality. It seemed to have deviated a little from the original dreamy way, almost walking out of its own path.


    ?In front of the statue, Xin Mengrou was silently cultivating. After she came back, she reported the instructions given by Senior Dao Ancestor to Tai Miao Ancestor one by one.


    It is not something Xin Mengrou should consider as to whether Patriarch Taimiao can understand the troubles of Patriarch Taimiao. She is still far from it.


    ?More than half a month after she reported Senior Dao Ancestor��s exnation to Patriarch Tai Miao, Patriarch Tai Miao actually epted her as his disciple, which greatly surprised Xin Mengrou.


    Because of this, Xin Mengrou��s status in the Taimiao Divine Sect suddenly increased dramatically. Being a true disciple of the Patriarch is the most respected status in the Taimiao Divine Sect. Even in the Taoist Taimiao world, it is highly respected.


    Tai Miao is the ancient Lord of the Small Heaven and Earth. She is so powerful that no one knows how far she has reached, but it is almost certain that she is one of the strongest Lords of the Small Heaven and Earth after the seven Lords of the Heaven and Earth.


    Xin Mengrou has be one of Tai Miao''s true disciples, and her status is extraordinary in the Tao realm. Even though she is still weak now, even those who are powerful in the Supreme Realm do not dare to rely on their status when they see her, and they do not dare to offend her easily.


    Taimiao has not epted a disciple for a long, long time. Now she suddenly epts a disciple, which shows that the status of this apprentice in her heart is definitely not simple.


    From the fact that she was epted as a true disciple, Xin Mengrou guessed that Master Taimiao must have had an epiphany after receiving the guidance from the Taoist ancestor, and he should be getting out of the predicament.


    ?On this day, the statue suddenly opened its eyes.


    ��Master!��


    Xin Mengrou saluted hurriedly.


    ��That��s right, you already have your own understanding of the dream path.��


    A voice that was too vague came.


    ��The disciple received the guidance from the senior Taoist ancestor and gained some insights of his own.��


    Xin Mengrou said respectfully.


    ��The Tao Realm God has arrived in the God Realm. Ao Ming of the True Dragon n, leading the four supreme true spirits, is also preparing to go to the God Realm. The Heavenly Evil One has also made some moves..."


    Tai Miao told Xin Mengrou the news about the Dao Realm, the movements from all walks of life, and theing of the God to the Divine Realm. The purpose was very simple, just to let Xin Mengrou pass the news to Xu Yan and others.


    ??Although Xu Yan is a disciple of Tao Ancestor, so he is naturally not afraid of this, but being able to deliver the news in advance can be regarded as a goodwill move.


    After Taimiao delivered the message and gave some instructions to Xin Mengrou, the statue fell silent.


    Xin Mengrou took out themunication talisman and sent the message to Wu Tiannan, asking him to convey it on his behalf.


    Boom!


    The Tao Yuning from the Taihe realm, the great changes in the world, swept towards the thirty-fifth realm, and the Qinghua realm was also shaking slightly. Fang Hao was taking advantage of the general trend of the world to further enhance the Qinghua formation.


    Hence, he is very busy.


    ??In the territory of Jiushan, Red Cat has returned. The three demon kings have gathered together, with twelve demonmanders under theirmand. The demonic aura is billowing, sending out the message that Jiushan is thend of the demon n.


    Officially upy the Nine Mountains Territory as the territory of the demon tribe.


    ?At the same time, he personally led the demon army to destroy the caves in the Nine Mountains, transforming these caves into demonirs, and allocating them to different types of demons.


    The Twelve Demon Commanders have also begun to achieve breakthroughs in strength. Their bodies are filled with demonic aura. They no longer look like the spiritual beasts they once were. Their strength has been greatly improved.


    Having cultivated the magical power of a great demon, his strength is not weaker than that of a Tianhe realm warrior, or even slightly stronger.


    What excites these demonmanders even more is that their improvement in strength will not be shackled by their bloodline, and they will not be unable to continue improving just because their bloodline has reached the upper limit.


    On this day, Red Cat led twelve demonmanders and stepped into Changyun territory. The demonic aura was billowing, and arge area bordering Changyun territory was directly divided into a territory to be a buffer zone.


    ?This naturally caused a conflict with the major forces in the Changyun Realm, and it was during this conflict that the powerful men in the God Realm were shocked to discover that the demon n was actually so powerful.


    ?Especially the Great Demon King, with his mighty power, he easily suppressed three Tianhe realm warriors.


    Finally, arge area of ??Changyun Realm bordering on Jiu Shan Realm became a buffer zone, and thousands of families in Dagai Mountain in Jiu Shan Realm also moved here and left Dagai Mountain.


    Wan Jia has no objection to this. After all, the Changyun Realm is arge area that is wider than Dagaishan. It has also be a buffer zone with the demon n and continues to maintain good rtions with the demon n.


    Since then, the Nine Mountains Realm haspletely be the territory of the demon n.


    The pattern of the Divine Realm is changing, and changes are ongoing, but the Spiritual Realm is also quietly changing.


    ?Everyone knows the way of heaven, understands the way of heaven, and practices the way of heaven.


    ?Having the supreme concept of the way of heaven in your heart, understanding the way of heaven, breaking through your own shackles, and your martial arts will have no upper limit!


    Finally, there was a warrior who understood the way of heaven. Once he had an epiphany, he broke through the shackles of martial arts and entered the realm of condensation. The news spread, and the martial arts world in the spiritual realm was shocked.


    Since then, the older generation of warriors who have entered the martial arts path or have been stuck in the realm of refining gods and unable to break through have all begun to understand the way of heaven and have the way of heaven in their hearts.


    ?Even when the sect epts disciples, they ce an incense table, burn incense to worship Heaven, and respectfully invite Heaven to witness the disciple eptance ceremony.


    More warriors, when making transactions, swear an oath of heaven in order to gain mutual trust.


    ?Until someone is punished by Heaven for viting the oath of Heaven, everyone knows that breaking the oath of Heaven will result in divine punishment!


    ?In this way, as long as you make an oath of heaven, you can trust him.


    In just a few years, the entire martial arts world in the spiritual realm has changed. It is no longer what it was originally, and it is even more ipatible with the divine realm.


    ?Furthermore, these concepts of the beginning of the Way of Heaven and the Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth have spread in the spiritual realm and are deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Gradually, they all regard themselves as warriors of the Great Wilderness.


    ?One day, the door to the spiritual realm opened.


    No!


    It is not that it is opened, but that the spiritual realm and the inner realm arepletely merged together without any barriers.


    The wilderness has expanded!


    Warriors in the spiritual realm were shocked when they stepped into the inner realm that they thought was barren. The inner realm turned out to be a vast wilderness, the ce where the way of heaven began?


    And the Holy Land of Heaven, Cann Ind is located in the barren inner domain!


    ?There was a strong man from the spiritual realm who was so excited that he went to Cann Ind, hoping to enter the holynd and better understand the way of heaven. However, he was directly sent back to the spiritual realm by Xu Junhe.


    Xu Junhe and others, who were already in the supernatural realm, took action one after another, shocking the powerful men in the spiritual realm.


    ?The Inner Territory Martial Arts Circle, which regarded itself as the Great Wilderness, started a duel with the Spiritual Territory Martial Arts Circle. The result was a great victory for the Inner Territory Martial Arts Circle. From then on, the Spiritual Territory also fell under the jurisdiction of the Great Wilderness and was restricted by the Holy Land of Cann Ind.


    Furthermore, Lingyu has also begun to establish the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy to teach the orthodox Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    The inner realm and the spiritual realm have both turned into a wastnd, and Tianzi, the Heavenly Dao, has also gained a lot.


    ��This is the way of heaven!��


    ? Tian Zi��s Heavenly Dao Dharma Body appeared on Cann Ind, and he sighed deeply in his heart. He looked towards the Divine Realm. Soon, he would extend the tentacles of the Heavenly Dao to the Divine Realm.


    ?But before that, he needs to run the current Great Wilderness of Heaven andpletely perfect the operation of the rules of Heaven.


    "There are not many shackles left on me. What will it be like for my heaven to run the whole world?"


    Tian Zi is looking forward to it.


    ��Daozu said, that guy Xiaoyao is realizing the spirit of heaven. If he walks out of the way because of this, it will be of great significance to my heaven and this world.


    ��The rest of the realm masters are the nutrients of heaven, and they can quickly make this world stronger and broader.


    ��What Tai Cang cannot do, I, Tian Zi, can do. One day, I will punish Buhua Temple in the name of heaven!��


    ?The more Tian Zi thought about it, the more excited he became, looking forward to the day when he would use the power of heaven to punish the unchanging temple.

 Chapter 502: Return to Canglan Island and stand on the road

    Chapter 502 Back to Cann Ind, on the Lidao


    In Taihe Realm, near where the Earth Shadow Realm fell, small stone houses have been built. In each stone house, there is a warrior who is practicing asceticism.


    ?In order to upy a more favorable ce for cultivation, many battles broke out, and to be able to upy a ce here, the weakest one is the Immortal Heavenly Lord Perfection, and he is the best among them.


    ??The circle closest to the ce where the Earth Shadow Realm fell, without the cultivation of Tianhe Realm, it is impossible to upy a ce.


    This is an opportunity, so all warriors are seizing the opportunity to practice and realize the gains brought about by the great changes in the world.


    ?The warrior who has been stuck in the Immortal Heavenly Realm for a long time has a firm vision and wants to seize this opportunity and break through the shackles in one fell swoop.


    ?This is a huge opportunity. If you miss it, if you want to break through the Tianhe realm again, you don��t know when and what month you will get this opportunity.


    Even if you can go to the Dao Realm, you may not be able to break through due to your talent. Only by seizing the opportunity of this great change in the world can you have a better chance of breaking through.


    In front of a stone house, a big battle broke out.


    Two perfect warriors of the Immortal Heavenly Lord are fighting fiercely topete for this ce.


    The rest of the warriors are indifferent, and no one wille out to persuade them to make peace.


    ?As for the powerful Immortal Gods, they all have their own territory, and outsiders cannot and dare not rob it.


    ?Moreover, the powerful Immortal Heavenly Lords are all backed by powerful people in Tianhe Realm.


    After all, the warriors who first broke through to the Tianhe Realm were all the Immortal Celestials of those major realm forces.


    Boom!


    ??Fights broke out in more than one ce, and the Immortal Lord in these battles was either a strong person from a small force or a casual cultivator.


    ��!


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful aura emerged from the earth''s shadow world. All the warriors practicing in seclusion opened their eyes in shock and walked out of the stone house.


    ??The warriors who were fighting also changed their expressions. They hurriedly stopped fighting and retreated, looking in the direction of the Earthly Shadow Realm.


    A figure walked out from the shadow world.


    The breath is extremely powerful, just like the **** of heaven and earth, shaking the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and stirring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Thews of heaven and earth are wrapped around him, and his divine power is mighty.


    A powerful person in the divine realm!


    At this moment, everyone''s breath was stagnant. When they saw the personing, they immediately realized that this was the legendary powerful person in the divine realm!


    The **** who came out of the Earth Shadow Realm nced at the warriors. The warriors all hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him.


    ��Everyone, get out!��


    The **** said coldly.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Heavenly Warriors retreated one after another and fled far away.


    ??The powerful men in the Tianhe Realm closest to the Earth Shadow Realm did not move, but frowned slightly.


    ��Didn��t you hear what I said?��


    ?The divine warrior''s eyes turned cold, and he came over with a powerful aura.


    ttle��


    The faces of all the Tianhe Realm warriors suddenly turned red. They felt as if a huge mountain was weighing on their bodies. They were trembling all over and almost fell to their knees on the ground.


    ?At this moment, several more powerful auras came from the Earth Shadow Realm.


    ??A cold voice sounded, "What qualifications do you have to show off your power in our Taihejie territory?"


    ��It is my subordinate dynasty in the Great Yan Realm, and it is your turn to dictate?��


    As the sound spread, the warriors of Taihe Sect breathed a sigh of relief. The strong man of Shangzong finally arrived!


    The warriors of the Great Yan Dynasty also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??Which warrior who dares to stay under the scolding of the powerful **** has no backer in the Tao realm?


    ??This divine warrior has no big background at first nce, so they are not afraid!


    When the divine warrior heard this, his expression changed again and again. He hurriedly restrained his momentum andughed dryly and said: "Someone, I was just curious about the will of the warrior in the divine domain, so I just gave it a try. As expected of a warrior under the Great Realm, he is indeed extraordinary. ��


    After saying that, he found an empty stone house and got into it. This was a warrior who came to seek a breakthrough.


    One after another, figures walked out from the Earth Shadow Realm. Each one had a powerful aura, and all of them were warriors in the Divine Realm.


    Soon, some more Tianhe realm warriors came out.


    When the gods came, the gods from all walks of life found each other''s subordinate sects, began to understand the situation in the divine domain, and began to make some arrangements.


    ?Most of these powerful gods came with missions.


    There was a divine warrior who, after entering the divine realm, did not stay near the earth and shadow realm, but left directly.


    ��It��s going to be lively again.��


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the location of the Taihe Realm, and couldn''t help but sigh. The gods wereing one after another, and it won''t be long before the Supreme Realm wille as well.


    ?This is really lively, and many of these strong men are here for Xu Yan.


    ??And the True Dragon n is also preparing toe to God''s Realm to avenge their shame and restore the majesty of the True Dragon n.


    ??The vibrations in the heaven and earth of the Divine Realm are getting weaker and weaker, and the distance between the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm will not be too far away.


    On this day, Xu Yan came out of seclusion.


    ??He haspletely understood the mysteries of heaven and earth, improved various magical powers, and even cultivated some powerful magical powers.


    The Dragon Subduing Palm has also been greatly improved, and it is now a magical palm.


    ??And the magical power of True Dragon''s Fury has been greatly improved, and the Yin Yang Immortal Sword''s defense and endless life have be even more powerful.


    ?With Xu Yan''s current foundation and a treasure such as the Yuan Turtle''s Armor in hand, even if he encounters a powerful person in the Supreme Realm, even if he loses, he can retreat safely.


    ??It is not easy for a Supreme Realm warrior to break through Xu Yan''s defense.


    ��Master, I want to go to Cann Ind.��


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    From the inner realm to the spiritual realm, and then to the divine realm, it has been a long time since I said goodbye to my parents, and Xu Yan missed it a little.


    ��Well, go ahead.��


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ��Don��t worry about the safety of Dahuang. That kid Tianzi will take care of Cann Ind.��


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    ?Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    ??Looking up in the direction of Taihe Realm, Xu Yan could hardly hold back his heart. He wanted to go to the Dao Realm to explore.


    ?However, before that, he needs to go back to see his parents and give them some guidance on their cultivation.


    ��Mr. Xu, we haven��t returned to the inner realm for a long time, and we want to go back.��


    After Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao learned about it, they looked a little excited and said.


    ��Okay, let��s go back together.��


    Xu Yan nodded.


    ??Both women are already Immortal Realm warriors, and have cultivated supernatural powers. Their strength is much stronger than ordinary Immortal Realm warriors.


    ?Furthermore, because of the cultivation of magical powers, the martial arts of the two women are actually somewhat different from Taicang''s martial arts.


    ?With Xu Yan''s current strength, he is enough to cross the space of heaven and earth without the need to descend to the spiritual realm through the divine bridge and then return to Cann Ind from the spiritual realm.


    With one step forward, Xu Yan and his two daughters instantly crossed the space between heaven and earth, leaving the divine realm and arriving at the spiritual realm.


    With a quick nce, he discovered some changes in the spiritual realm, and also noticed that the spiritual realm at this time waspletely different from the original spiritual realm.


    ?Thews of heaven and earth have long since changed, and there are supremews of heaven and earth above heaven and earth.


    ��The way of heaven.��


    ?Xu Yan murmured to himself thoughtfully.


    "The spiritual realm seems a bit unusual. Compared with the divine realm, it has more majestic power..." Du Yuying said with a frown.


    ��Because the spiritual realm has the existence of heaven, it has the shape of heaven and earth, or in other words, a moreplete heaven and earth.


    ��Heaven and earth be powerful because of the way of heaven. When a warrior understands the way of heaven, there is no upper limit to his cultivation. Even a world master can find a way forward by understanding the way of heaven.


    ��You are cultivating Tai Cang Martial Arts, but you can alsoprehend the Dao of Heaven, and it will be easier for you to cultivate to the Realm Lord Realm.


    "The warriors in the future will pay attention to their understanding. If their understanding is superior enough and they can understand the mystery of the way of heaven, they will have a great opportunity."


    ?Xu Yan exined.


    ��The way of heaven?�� Du Yuying and her daughter murmured to themselves.


    ��Master��s guidance makes this world more perfect.��


    ?Xu Yan took the two girls, stepped out, and disappeared in an instant.


    On Cann Ind, the figures of Xu Yan and the others appeared. The current Cann Ind is no longer the small ind it was back then.


    Rather, it truly possesses the majesty of the Great Wilderness Holy Land.


    ��Tian Zi?��


    On Cann Ind, a young man in purple robe looked at him happily.


    "it''s me!"


    Tian Zi looked at Xu Yan, the senior disciple of Dao Ancestor. Looking at it now, he couldn''t help but sigh, he is indeed worthy of being a disciple of Dao Ancestor.


    ??It is indeed extraordinary, and the method of cultivation is truly mysterious. Even the great and powerful Heavenly Dao cannot understand its mystery.


    ? Xu Yan returned to Cann Ind, Xu Junhe and his wife were naturally overjoyed, and Cann Ind became lively.


    ?Mother Xu held the hands of Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao, and the more she looked at them, the more she liked them.


    On the other side, Xu Yan and Tian Zi were ying chess.


    ��You are the first person to y chess with me.��


    Tian Zi said cheerfully.


    "Your way of heaven is naturally supreme in the eyes of other warriors, but it has nothing to do with me. My way is not your way of heaven."


    ?Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    "Too."


    Tian Zi nodded.


    ?Although Tian Zi is superior to Xu Yan in terms of strength, Xu Yan''s cultivation has nothing to do with his way of heaven after all.


    The martial arts practiced by Daozu''s five disciples have nothing to do with his Heavenly Dao, or his Heavenly Dao is just one of the Dao taught by Daozu.


    ��Taicang is dead, and now we are in the wilderness. This heaven and earth are the wilderness. I am the way of heaven in the wilderness, and I am responsible for the movement and strength of the heaven and earth.


    ��I have a feeling that the guys who don��t transform the temple may be about to take action, so I have to move the whole world and strengthen the whole world as soon as possible.


    ��Only in this way can we resist the plot of the Temple of Immortality.��


    The two were ying chess and chatting, and finally Tian Zi talked about the n of the Fuhua Temple.


    ��The two worlds of Hades and Witches and Demons still exist, and they both want to invade the wilderness. In this case, you, the Heavenly Dao, can annex these two worlds, so that you can improve the world more quickly.��


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    ��That��s what I had in mind.��


    Tian Zi was very excited, "Although Hell and Witches and Demons are probably in ruins, if they are merged into the Great Wilderness, it can also bring some improvement to the Great Wilderness. Moreover, these masters of small worlds can only have a future by practicing the way of heaven.


    ��Xu Yan, please think about it for me. Since you practice the way of heaven, the world lord or the lord of the small world should change his name.��


    ��You think about it yourself, it��s your business.��


    Xu Yanid the stone, stood up and said, "You lose!"


    Tian Zi was stunned. He stared at the chessboard for a long time and scratched his hair. He was a little unbelievable. He was so righteous, but he lost the chess game? !


    Xu Yan was walking in the wilderness and came to the small mountain vige where he first met his master. He sighed at the wonderful fate that led him to meet his master!


    After staying on Cann Ind for a month, Xu Yan taught and instructed his parents in martial arts, and also gave guidance on the martial arts training of the others on Cann Ind.


    ??As for those who can live on Cann Ind, in addition to old acquaintances, they are the geniuses who have been carefully selected by Dahuang. After manyyers of selection, they came to the Holy Land to practice.


    These geniuses include those from the spiritual realm.


    After all, the spiritual realm has fallen into the wilderness.


    ??The name of the Sword God Xu Yan is as loud as thunder in the wilderness. Which genius has not heard of it?


    It is also a peak in the hearts of countless great geniuses, who all want to follow the example of the Sword God and reach the top of martial arts.


    A monthter, Xu Yan was ready to return to God��s Realm.


    ?However, Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao have no ns to return to the Divine Realm for the time being. Instead, they continue to apany Xu''s mother on Cann Ind.


    ��Master, I��m back!��


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Holding Jade Ruyi in his hand, he was already above the clouds, overlooking the heaven and earth of the divine domain.


    Xu Yan followed closely behind, silently following.


    ��Disciple, what do you think of this divine realm?��


    ?Li Xuan asked with a smile, pointing to the mountains, rivers and all living things.


    ?Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said: "It is full of vitality and everything is prosperous."


    ??Li Xuan nodded, "The heaven and earth are full of vitality, all things are prosperous, and the living beings live here and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, but how did all the things in heaven and earthe from?"


    Xu Yan was startled.


    Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it, and the Taoist rhyme of heaven and earth gathered together and condensed into a ball. The Taoist rhyme seemed to contain some kind of magic, as if it was the origin of all things in the world.


    ��The way of heaven and earth is established, so there is a way for heaven and earth. Since there is a way for heaven and earth, it moves heaven and earth, and all things grow..."


    Li Xuan talked about the mysteries of establishing a Tao realm. Xu Yan listened respectfully. He had already understood the method of establishing a Tao realm.


    Once the realm of heaven and earth isplete, you can start to establish the way of heaven and earth, establish your own way, and break through the realm of establishing the way.


    Those who establish the Way are transcendent to heaven and earth!


    "And establishing the Tao is just the beginning. Using one''s own way and the way of heaven and earth, one can understand the indistinct and infinite avenue. But the heaven and earth are empty. Even if the Tao has been established, how should one understand the inexplicable and infinite avenue and understand its meaning? ?


    ��The reason why Taicang fell and failed was that he was outside the world and did not know his own way. All things prospered but he did not know the destiny.


    ��There is no need to have any sympathy with the vague and indistinct avenue, so as to understand the meaning of the avenue and obtain the blessings of the avenue...��


    Xu Yan listened respectfully, feeling secretly excited.


    He knew that the master was going to teach him a method of cultivation that was beyond the Taoist realm.


    To establish the Tao realm, one is already transcending heaven and earth, but to establish the Tao realm, how powerful it must be, it must be beyond Tai Cang!


    ??Li Xuan paused, overlooking the mountains and rivers below, and then looking at the ce where the Earth''s Shadow Realm fell, as if he had seen through everything.


    ��Today, my teacher will teach you the cultivation method that is above the level of Taoism.��


    Li Xuan said solemnly.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Xu Yan was respectful and excited. He was standing on the Taoist realm. What kind of realm was that?


    It is necessarily more mysterious and difficult to understand.


    ?However, Xu Yan is confident that he will be able to understand it, and it will not take too long.


    ??He has already reached the realm of heaven and earth, and has also understood the realm of establishing the Tao. On the journey of martial arts, he is no longer an ignorant young man who has just dabbled in martial arts.

 Chapter 503: Creation of heaven and earth, the Hailing tribe asks for help

    Chapter 503: Creation of heaven and earth, the Hailing tribe asks for help


    Li Xuan thought a lot about how to practice in the Dao realm. After all, this is not a matter of a realm, but a matter of the entire path of cultivation.


    ?Each realm is the basis for the next realm. Therefore, whenpiling this realm, you must first determine the general idea and direction of the next realm. Only in this way can it be connected and the entire path of cultivation will be smooth.


    After all, it��s no longer the time to make up nonsense.


    They have transcended heaven and earth, are truly strong, and can be regarded as true masters of martial arts. Therefore, every subsequent creation of realms and cultivation methods must be well-founded.


    ??It must be consistent with cultivation, and it must be connected to the realm. Only in this way can we sessfullyprehend and cultivate.


    Otherwise, once you are stuck in a certain realm and cannot understand it or continue to practice it, wouldn��t it mean that your own path to martial arts is blocked?


    Therefore, Li Xuan took great pains to cultivate beyond the Tao realm, not only to connect the realm, but also to ensure that he is strong enough as always.


    ��On top of the Tao, there is creation!��


    The realm of creation!


    ??On Li Xuan, the halo of the Taoist ancestor is looming, and his eyes are deep, "Create the heaven and the earth to understand all living things, to feel the great road, and to understand the great road!"


    Xu Yan was shocked. Above the Tao, there was creation. What is creation?


    ?Looking down at the mountains and rivers below, looking at every nt, every tree, every insect and every bird, I seem to have a vague understanding of what creation is.


    However, I don��t understand how to create the heaven and the earth.


    Li Xuan continued to speak: "Creation, transforming nothingness to give birth to all things, creating all things, knowing the heaven and earth, and giving rise to wisdom...


    ��Everything in the world originates from creation, and creation originates from the inexplicable avenue. Only the heaven and earth that creates oneself, and the way that creates oneself, can interact with the avenue, and understand the meaning of the avenue..."


    On top of the Tao, there is creation.


    After establishing one''s own way and establishing the way of heaven and earth, the next step is creation.


    Create the heaven and earth, create yourself, in order to understand all living things, and to feel the mysterious and inexplicable avenue.


    ??This is the path of cultivation that Li Xuan determined after repeated consideration, and it can be connected with the Li Dao realm, and it can continue to maintain its magic and power.


    ?In order to fabricate the realm of transformation, Li Xuan spent a lot of effort. Even with the help of the Golden Book of the Great Dao, he still racked his brains to perfect this realm.


    ?Furthermore, Li Xuan has a feeling that the realm of creation is an extremely mysterious realm, which seems to fit the Dao Jinshu.


    After all, isn��t the feedback from Dao Jinshu also a blessing?


    As for the realm above the realm of creation, Li Xuan also has a concept and is in the process of improving it.


    ��In the Creation Realm, once I enter the Creation Realm, even a strong person like Tai Cang can be destroyed with my wave of my hand. Is there no threat to the Fuhua Temple anymore?��


    Li Xuan thought excitedly.


    The realm of creation is an extremely mysterious realm, with the ability to create all things in nothingness.


    The seven Tai Cang people, with the help of the mysterious purple light, opened up the world.


    ??And if he breaks through to the realm of creation, he can create a heaven and earth in thend of immortality without resorting to any treasures.


    How can such a powerful strength be matched by Tai Cang?


    ??The one in the Temple of Fuhua is also out of reach, so after breaking through the realm of creation, Li Xuan feels that his confidence is truly sufficient.


    ��Having the ability to create things, I am worthy of the name of Taoist Ancestor!��


    ?Li Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    ??The realm of creation is a mysterious realm, and the cultivation methods are extremely profound and rely entirely on self-perception, but Li Xuan has confidence in Xu Yan.


    After exining the theory and cultivation methods of the Creation Realm, Li Xuan asked Xu Yan to continue toprehend silently.


    When he was exining the realm of creation, the aura of the Taoist ancestor was filled with brilliance and enveloped Xu Yan, which could enhance the power of preaching and enhance the understanding of the listeners.


    This is another wonderful use of Daozu''s halo besides showing off.


    ��The wonders of nature cannot be remembered in a short while, but you must remember them well, my disciple.��


    Li Xuan once again exined the realm of creation.


    After that, I asked Xu Yan if there was anything he didn��t understand and exined it emphatically.


    ??The monster is like Xu Yan, and in the realm of creation, Li Xuan had to exin it several times before he could remember itpletely.


    Li Xuan could not guess when he would be able to understand the wonders of nature.


    ��Disciple, you must remember the key to the realm of creation. If you understand this key, you will also understand the wonder of creation.��


    Li Xuan said solemnly.


    ��Master, my disciple will definitely live up to his expectations and will definitely understand the key to creation.��


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    ��Okay, just listen.��


    ?Li Xuan holds the jade Ruyi and puts it behind his back. He slightly raises his head and looks at the sky. The halo of the Taoist ancestor is full of light, showing the style of the Taoist ancestor.


    "The Tao generates a Qi from nothingness, and then produces Yin and Yang from the Qi; Yin and Yangbine to create all things, and a single thought can exist in the heaven and earth... This is the key to creation, and you should understand it carefully."


    After Li Xuan finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot, returned to the yard, and sat on a chair leisurely.


    "The realm of creation has finally been passed on to Xu Yan. I hope to understand it as soon as possible."


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    ?Unconsciously, I went from making up exercises to bing a veritable Taoist ancestor.


    "Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping also need to find time to give guidance. Master is not that easy to do."


    ?Li Xuan couldn''t help but sigh again.


    As a master, he has worked very hard for his disciple''s cultivation.


    ��But it��s all worth it.��


    Li Xuan was in a good mood, so he gave some guidance to Shi Er and Meng Shushu on their cultivation, and also gave some guidance on the cultivation of their maid Cai Ling''er.


    Since awakening the bloodline of the Sea Spirit Emperor, and receiving the inheritance of the Sea Spirit Emperor, and under the guidance of Li Xuan, Cai Ling''er has been practicing faster and faster.


    Now, it is already the Tianhe realm.


    ��It��s not a big problem to be a realm master.��


    Li Xuan made a judgment on this.


    As for the strength above the Realm Lord, it depends on Cai Ling''er''s good fortune.


    ?However, it is not impossible to break through the shackles of the Realm Lord by staying with him, the Dao Ancestor.


    Of course, the time required will just be longer.


    ??It is not a problem to surpass the Sea Spirit Emperor.


    ��This girl has seized a great opportunity!��


    ?? Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the opportunity was all in one thought, but Cai Ling''er seized the opportunity and chose to stay with him and be a maid.


    This is the greatest opportunity in her life.


    ��That guy Feng Yan also knows how to seize opportunities.��


    Li Xuan smiled happily in his heart.


    He likes smart people who can see the road ahead clearly and know how to seize opportunities.


    ��However, does Xueji, the half-insignificant lord of the small world, have to seize the opportunity?��


    ?Li Xuan had a strange look on his face.


    He was so scared that he cooperated very much with Su Lingxiu''s research, and was almost determined to be Su Lingxiu''s research object. He was even willing to endure the severe pain of his soul in order to please Su Lingxiu, so that Su Lingxiu could observe that the soul was there. Changes under extreme pain...


    ��What a ruthless person!��


    ?Li Xuan sighed, it seems unreasonable for such a ruthless person to fail to seize the opportunity.


    ?? Being able to be with Su Lingxiu is also an opportunity.


    After all, Su Lingxiu will definitely surpass Taicang in the future. In any case, he is also the disciple of his Taoist ancestor.


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged on the clouds, carefullyprehending the skills of the Creation Realm. The more heprehended, the more he marveled at the profoundness and mystery of the Creation Realm.


    ��Create the heaven and the earth, andmunicate with each other...it��s so difficult to create.��


    ?Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh. To understand the realm of creation cannot be achieved overnight.


    ��Dao Realm is the core ce of heaven and earth, and it is also the ce of origin. I should go to Dao Realm to take a look and understand the origin of Tai Cang, heaven and earth, and how all living things are born.��


    Xu Yan already has an idea.


    Dao domain, before the war between heaven and earth, before heaven and earth were divided into several regions, belonged to the ce of origin.


    The core of heaven and earth.


    ��I��m just about to go to the Dao Realm. It��s easier to understand the realm of creation by finding the Dao Realm. And now that the world has changed a lot, I might be able to gain some enlightenment in the process.��


    Xu Yan came back from the clouds and was ready to go to the Dao realm.


    ?At this moment, a message came from the messenger talisman,ing from the great elder of the Hailing Tribe.


    ��The God Lord threatens the Hailing Tribe and wants to seize the Hailing Tribe��s treasure?��


    ?Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. This was a message for help from the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe.


    He took away part of the Hai Ling Tribe��s most precious treasure, and among the treasures was something that this deity cared about.


    ?Now, the other party is looking for the Shanghai Spirit n, and they are also here for this treasure.


    When the great elder of the Hailing Tribe mentioned this, Xu Yan didn''t care, so he took the treasure away.


    Now, Xu Yan cannot sit idly by when the Great Elder of the Hailing n asks for help.


    What��s more, I also made a promise to the great elder of the Hailing Tribe.


    "Just in time, I broke through the realm of heaven and earth to test the power of the gods. There are many gods from the Dao realm who areing towards me. It just happens that I will meet them for a while."


    ?Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    I sent a message back to the great elder of the Hailing Tribe, asking him to be calm and steady the god, and he would be there soon.


    ??In the Blue Sea Realm, in the pce of the Hailing n.


    A woman with beautiful appearance and cold and arrogant expression looked at the elders of the Hailing Tribe with evil eyes.


    ��Very good, you Sea Spirit n didn��t take my words to heart at all and dared to give away your treasure?��


    The great elders of the Hai Ling Tribe looked frightened on their faces.


    ?Although they broke through the Tianhe Realm, they were unable to resist at all when facing the Divine Realm warriors.


    ??If the other party is angry, it will be easy to destroy the Hailing n.


    The Hai Ling Tribe, which has weakened to this point, no longer has a strong person in the God Realm, and it is impossible to fight against the people in front of them.


    ??Although the Hailing Tribe once belonged to the True Dragon n, they have no contact with the True Dragon n for a long time, and there is not much connection between them. This makes it impossible to use the True Dragon n''s intimidation.


    "Sir, our Hailing tribe has always kept the treasure, but Mr. Xu Yan rescued the danger of the Blue Sea Realm. In order to thank him, our Hailing tribe promised to let him choose the treasure. Mr. Xu fell in love with the treasure, so he was It was taken.


    ��The little old man once reminded Mr. Xu, but Mr. Xu said that he would handle the matter, so...��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n said with fear.


    After receiving Xu Yan��s reply, the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe tried his best to stabilize the opponent and prevent the other party from destroying the Hailing Tribe in a fit of rage.


    So we can only dy as much time as possible until Xu Yan arrives.


    ��Oh, Xu Yan? That young man who subdued the dragon?��


    The cold and proud woman raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Yes, it is!"


    The great elder of the Hailing Tribe said hurriedly.


    "Hmph, do you really think you are invincible just because you surrendered a young dragon? How can you spare him lightly if he dares to intercept my treasure? You let Xu Yane to see me, otherwise he will not only offend the true dragon n, but also offend me, Yun Luojie!��


    ??The cold and proud woman said coldly.


    ��Sir, someone has been notified Xu Yan.��


    ??The great elder of the Hailing Tribe lowered his head and said respectfully.


    ��Very good, considering you are from the Sea Spirit n, you are quite sensible!��


    ?The cold and proud woman looked slightly rxed.


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe breathed a sigh of relief. He finally held the opponent back and could wait until Xu Yan arrived.


    Somewhere in the blue sea, deep under the sea.


    Canggui raised his head slightly, his eyes a little helpless, "The gods are here, the Supreme is not far away, right? Even the Lord of the Small World? We can''t expose it, even acquaintances can easily have bad intentions.


    ��When can Xu Yan get the Tao Yun of Heaven and Earth to help me recover?��


    ? Canggui is a little impatient in his heart. His strength has not yet been restored, and there have been huge changes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and a crisis maye at any time.


    ��Before Xu Yan finds Daoyun of Heaven and Earth, pretend to be dead as much as possible.��


    ??The Canggui was extremely helpless and fell silent again, making no sound, and could not even sense any vitality in it.


    On Yuntian Ind, Xie Lingfeng came out of seclusion. He was not far from the Poxu Realm.


    ��Dad, it��s time for us to return to Qinghua Realm.��


    Xie Lingfeng said.


    ��Yes, it��s time to return to Qinghua Realm.��


    Xie Tianheng nodded.


    The divine realm is in turmoil, the heaven and earth have changed drastically, and the blue sea realm is no longer safe.


    Yuntian Ind is no longer suitable for ascetic cultivation, so it��s time to return to Qinghua Realm, meet old friends, and ask for some advice from my seniors.


    ��It is said that a **** came to the Hailing Tribe for some treasures. The Hailing Tribe is in danger of being exterminated.��


    ?Fu Yun sighed.


    ��Brother Xu should being to the Blue Sea Realm soon.��


    Xie Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and said.


    ?The Hailing Tribe will inevitably seek help from Xu Yan if they encounter such a crisis. Xie Lingfeng knows Xu Yan��s promise to the Hailing Tribe.


    On the sea where Hailing Pce is located, Xu Yan''s figure emerged. He looked at the Hailing Tribe at the bottom of the sea, and in an instant, he locked onto the divine warrior.


    With a movement of his body, he entered the sea. The seawater parted automatically, showing a waterless road.


    ?Xu Yan walked towards Hailing Pce step by step.


    ��You��re not that old, but you��re crazy enough.��


    In Hailing Pce, the cold and arrogant woman looked outside and smiled coldly.


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yan finally came, and since Xu Yan dared toe, it meant that he was no longer afraid of the divine warrior.


    Hand couldn''t help but be shocked. How long had it been since Xu Yan''s strength had improved significantly? Even the divine warriors were not afraid of him anymore.


    ?Xu Yan stepped into the Hailing Pce, his eyes swept over the elders of the Hailing Tribe, but they did not suffer any torture or serious injuries.


    ��I, Xu Yan, took away the treasure of the Hailing Tribe, but you werete.��


    Looking at the cold and arrogant woman, Xu Yan said calmly.


    "Xu Yan, the young dragon-subduing young man? Don''t think that just because you subdued a young dragon, you can ignore the god?"


    ??The cold and proud woman looked at Xu Yan with cold eyes, raised a tender white palm, a cold meaning emerged, a powerful aura suddenly emerged, and the power of the **** was fully revealed at this moment.


    ttle��


    ??The Hailing Pce made an unbearable sound and was about to copse in the next moment, and the powerful power of the **** was about to sweep across all directions.

 Chapter 504: Killing the God Lord, Tian Qi’s horror

    Chapter 504: Killing the God, Tianqi��s Horror


    The expression of the Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe changed drastically. He felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, about to crush him into g!


    Once the power of the **** is swept out, the entire Hai Ling n will bepletely annihted, and almost all the Hai Lings in the n will be killed.


    Even he can''t avoid it!


    The other party is going to destroy the Hailing Tribe!


    Although the chief of the Hailing Tribe asked some Hailings to stay away from the n and hide elsewhere, even so, once the Hailing Tribe is destroyed, it will be too difficult for the Hailing Tribe to gain a foothold in the divine domain. .


    Even, they will be enved and can only live in this world!


    "snort!"


    Xu Yan snorted coldly, and mountains and rivers emerged. In an instant, the power of the other party''s **** was enveloped by these mountains and rivers.


    ??The great elders of the Hailing tribe hurriedly stayed away, and at the same time asked the Hailing tribe members in the tribe to stay away from this ce as soon as possible.


    It doesn��t matter if the n��snd is destroyed, as long as the n members are still there, it��s enough to rebuild it.


    "The treasure has nothing to do with you. Do you want to take it by force? Since the treasure is with me, Xu Yan, no one can take it away from me, Xu Yan!"


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    ��As expected of the young man who subdued the dragon, he is indeed quite capable. No wonder he is so arrogant!��


    The cold and proud woman showed an unexpected expression.


    "It is said that you have a method to subdue the dragon? I will give you an opportunity to tell me the method of subduing the dragon. I will not pursue today''s matter, but I will hand over the two precious clothes."


    ��To tell you the truth, this is something our Realm Lord likes. You should know the consequences of intercepting the Realm Lord��s treasure.��


    Xu Yan raised his brows and felt a little surprised. Those two treasured clothes were actually something that a certain realm lord liked?


    ��Is your Realm Master a woman?��


    Xu Yan''s thoughts changed and he seemed to have thought of something.


    Those two treasured clothes seemed to be the property of the Sea Spirit Emperor, and they were women''s clothing. Since the Realm Lord likes them, they are obviously women, and they may be acquainted with the Sea Spirit Emperor. Judging from the Leng Ao woman''s attitude towards the Sea Spirit n, It is very possible that he has a problem with the Sea Spirit Emperor.


    "How can you ask the Lord of the world? Xu Yan, I will give you three breaths of time to think about it, hand over the method of subduing the dragon, and hand over the treasured clothes!"


    ??A curved de as cold as the moon appeared in the hand of the cold and proud woman.


    "Oh, the Lord of Realms? Which Realm Lord dares to covet my Xu Yan''s things? What''s more, you, a loser, also dare to covet the method of subduing the dragon?"


    Xu Yan raised his hand a little, and the sword light emerged, and a mighty power suddenly emerged.


    ??The mountains, rivers, heaven and earth shifted in an instant. Before the Leng Ao woman could recover, the two of them had already moved from Hailing Pce to the sea.


    ??The cold and proud woman''s expression changed. What kind of method was this? Even she, the deity, had no time to respond and was moved here.


    Boom!


    ?The sea water rose into the sky and turned into a big sword. The cold sword light reflected the heaven and earth, and the meaning of death and killing filled the space between the heaven and the earth.


    ��Who is the Realm Lord who covets my Xu Yan treasure?��


    Xu Yan asked with cold eyes.


    "Xu Yan, do you dare to kill me? I am the personal maid of Yunluo Realm Lord!"


    The cold and proud woman''s expression changed drastically at this moment.


    ??The sword''s light was fierce and its intent of killing and killing made her feel frightened, and she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? Could it be that this is his method of subduing the dragon?"


    The cold and proud woman thought in shock.


    "Master Yunluo, I, Xu Yan, have written it down."


    Xu Yan nodded. The other party coveted two treasures and was a big threat. If necessary, kill him if necessary!


    After all, he gave away both the treasured clothes.


    ��Today, I Xu Yan will kill the **** in the blue sea realm!��


    ?Xu Yan raised his hand a little, and the sword light shone down instantly.


    ��Xu Yan, if you dare to kill me, the Realm Lord will not let you go!��


    ??The cold and proud woman''s expression changed drastically, she roared angrily, and the curved de in her hand emitted a strong cold light.


    The aura of the **** exploded, stirring up the world. At this moment, she also tried her best.


    ?However, under the Shifang Nirvana Sword, even if the cold and proud woman tried her best, it would be to no avail. The final result was just to bepletely annihted by one sword!


    The first **** has fallen in the divine realm!


    The **** from Yunluo Realm!


    ��Thank you Mr. Xu for helping me!��


    The Great Elder of the Hailing n and others expressed their gratitude respectfully.


    "a piece of cake."


    Xu Yan waved his hand, turned around and left, saying: "My promise to you, the Hailing n, is still valid."


    ��Congrattions to Mr. Xu!��


    ??The Great Elder of the Hailing Tribe was very excited and was thankful for his wisdom in hugging Xu Yan''s thick leg.


    ��The **** has fallen?��


    ??Canggui, who was pretending to be dead, couldn''t help but raise his head and look in the direction of the Sea Spirit Tribe, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "That sword intention...is Xu Yan!"


    At this moment, Canggui''s heart was trembling. He really didn''t make a mistake. Xu Yan was really a monster.


    How long has it been since then? The **** has already been killed!


    "If this trend continues, won''t it be long before even the lord of the small world can be killed?"


    When he thought of this, Canggui couldn''t help but get excited.


    "It was really a wise move for me to give him the Yuangui Armor. My recovery is just around the corner, and Xu Yan may really be able to get that great opportunity. If he can follow such a strong man, it will be a big deal. What an opportunity!��


    Cangguimented that he had a sharp eye and discerned pearls.


    ��Continue to pretend to be dead and wait for Xu Yan to continue to be stronger.��


    ??The turtle continued to pretend to be dead.


    ??Yuntian Ind, Xu Yan and Xie Lingfeng reunited, and the news of the death of the **** has spread in the divine realm.


    The news that the boy who subdued the dragon had killed the **** in the blue sea realm spread throughout the entire divine realm, and all the warriors were shocked by the news.


    This is even more shocking than when Xu Yan subdued the dragon.


    ??O divine warrior, not long after he arrived in the divine realm, he was killed by Xu Yan?


    You must know that the descending **** is far more powerful than that young dragon.


    ?Xu Yan''s strength has greatly improved in this short period of time. This speed of improvement is unprecedented.


    Somewhere in God��s Domain, Tian Qi��s scalp is numb at the moment!


    Even the death of Yin Jue Supreme did not frighten him so much.


    After all, there is nothing to make a fuss about when Yin Jue died at the hands of the Realm Lord. No matter how powerful his concealment skills are, he cannot resist the power of the Realm Lord.


    It was the news that Xu Yan had killed the deity that made Detian Shiqi tremble with fear.


    No one knows better than him how Xu Yan rose to be a monster step by step. His level of evil has exceeded imagination.


    When he was in the Nine Mountains Realm, Xu Yan''s strength was not as good as the Immortal Heavenly Lord, but now, he has actually killed the Godly Lord!


    How long has it been since then?


    Such a short amount of time is not even enough for most warriors above the God Refining Realm to break through to a small realm. And Xu Yan, whose strength is not as good as the Immortal Heavenly Lord, has grown to kill the Godly Lord!


    This kind of cultivation speed, this kind of strength improvement speed, is no longer enough to be described as a monster.


    ��In ten or several decades, won��t Xu Yan be able to kill the Realm Lord?��


    ?Tian Qi couldn��t help but murmur to himself.


    ?The more he thought about it, the more his scalp became numb and his heart trembled. If Xu Yan found out that he had targeted him, the oue would be unpredictable.


    ��No, we can��t continue to let him grow. Otherwise, in ten or several decades, wouldn��t Lord Tiansha be no match for him?��


    Thinking of this, Tian Qi couldn��t sit still at all.


    ��One **** is no match, what about three? What about five or six?��


    ?Tian Shiqi��s eyes shed. Even if he angered the powerful Realm Lord behind Xu Yan, he must be strangled in the cradle.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "There are not just one or two gods who havee to the God Realm this time. Many of them are from casual cultivators, and there are also some weak gods. Xu Yan''s method of subduing the dragon, powerful martial arts, and even the secret technique of breaking through the shackles are extremely... Very tempting����


    On the 17th day, I started nning in my mind.


    It is impossible to take action. He must not take action himself. It is too dangerous.


    However, you can encourage and beguile other powerful gods to take action, especially those who are troubled by martial arts bottlenecks and have been unable to break through. For the sake of a chance of breakthrough, they must be willing to take risks.


    ?Furthermore, joining forces with multiple deities is not considered a risk. These deity warriors must be willing to give it a try.


    ��Among the gods who came this time, there are several who have been struggling for a chance to break through. They have been stuck in thete stage of the gods for a long time. There is also one who is going crazy in order to break through to the supreme realm. They can all be taken advantage of.��


    ? Tian Shiqi''s mind came up with a list of some of the divine warriors who came to the divine realm this time.


    ? It is not easy to confuse and exploit the gods of the big world, but it is easier for those gods who are casual cultivators and gods from small worlds, especially those who have been struggling to pursue breakthrough opportunities, and are more willing to give it a try.


    "I can''t personallye forward in this matter. This time the gods from the Tiansha Realm have alsoe, so let Qi Liu do these things."


    Soon, Tian Shiqi decided on the candidate.


    The danger of confusing God to surround Xu Yan is too dangerous. Tian 17 can not let people know that it is nning behind this.


    So, a scapegoat must be found.


    ?Even if he failed to kill Xu Yan in the end and the matter was leaked, Xu Yan would note to him immediately, but would me Tiansha and Diying for this debt.


    ��I am just a little minion, and I must turn myself into a little minion, an insignificant one. In this way, one day Lord Tiansha is killed, and I, a little minion, will not be easily targeted...��


    ?Tian Shiqi murmured in his heart, and he began to n how to reduce his role in Tiansha Diying.


    However, this is the external impression, but to Lord Tiansha, he is still a subordinate worth cultivating.


    To achieve this goal, it is not easy. It must not only make people feel that they are an insignificant minion to the outside world, but also be a subordinate with outstanding abilities and worth cultivating to Master Tiansha.


    ?It is not easy to have both, but Tianqiu knows that he must do this just in case, for the sake of his own life.


    "What if... what if Master Tiansha is defeated? Can I turn to Xu Yan at the critical moment and stab Master Tiansha in the back to save my life? And also, can I turn my back on the dark side and be taken seriously?"


    ?Tian Shiqi was thinking about how to save his own life from the various problems he might encounter in the future.


    ��If we finish this first, can we kill Xu Yan?��


    Tian Shiqi started to take action, "Qi Liu has a simple mind. With a little arrangement, he will go and do it, and he can remove me. Even if he is exposed and caught by Xu Yan, he will not know that it is me." Plotting against him."


    ??The news that Xu Yan, a young dragon-ying boy who was famous in the Dao Domain, killed the God Lord in the Blue Sea Realm was like a storm, sweeping across the entire God Realm. Not long after, five God Lords gathered together in a certain ce.


    "Everyone is here for Xu Yan and to break through the bottleneck. Since we want to join forces, the conditions must be negotiated in advance to avoid fighting again and damaging the harmony."


    ??A white-haired deity wearing a mask to hide his appearance said in a deep voice.


    "nature!"


    ??The other four divine warriors also wore masks and did not reveal their true faces.


    ��It is rumored that Xu Yan��s method of subduing dragons can not only subdue dragons, but also an extremely powerful martial art that can break through the shackles of the divine realm. I am here for this method, and I believe that the same is true for you all.��


    Another divine warrior spoke.


    "Then it''s agreed that we will make a copy of the method we obtained from Xu Yan. If there is a treasure that we like, we will share it equally. If the treasure is not enough, we will share it equally ording to who is stronger and who contributes more. Whoever has more will get the treasure, how about it?��


    ??The white-haired **** spoke out the method of distribution.


    ��That��s it!��


    The five divine warriors finished their discussion, and as if they had a tacit understanding with each other, they set off directly to the Blue Sea Realm.


    ?Not long after the five gods left, a figure appeared quietly, wearing a dark cloud mask on his face.


    "Tian Shiqi is such a waste. He doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity. When I obtain the method of subduing the dragon and present it to Your Majesty, Tian Shi Qi''s position should be mine."


    The figure moved, quietly, and followed the five divine warriors away secretly.


    ��Five gods, plus seventy-six, can Xu Yan still be able to match them?��


    ?Somewhere in the distance, Tian Qi thought secretly.


    "If we can''t defeat the Supreme Being, then we can only wait for the Supreme Being toe. But regarding Xu Yan''s matter, I can''t go any further and leave a way out for myself."


    ?Tian Shiqi was thinking about it in his mind.


    ??In the Blue Sea Realm, Xu Yan killed the God Lord and shocked the divine realm. The master of Yuntian Ind and other powerful people all visited Xu Yan respectfully, hoping to establish some friendship.


    ��Brother Xu, let��s meet again in Qinghua Realm!��


    On this day, Xie Lingfeng said goodbye to Xu Yan and set off for Qinghua Realm.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Xie Lingfeng��s family left Yuntian Ind and embarked on the road to Qinghua Realm.


    Xu Yan also said goodbye to the owner of Yuntian Ind and the great elder of the Hailing Tribe. After leaving Yuntian Ind, he was preparing to contact Canggui.


    Now that he is in the realm of heaven and earth, it is not difficult for him to absorb the Taoist rhyme of heaven and earth.


    ?Furthermore, Xu Yan also wanted to get more information about the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth and the Heaven and Earth from the mouth of Cang Gui.


    Even, including a great opportunity mentioned by Canggui. Maybe with this opportunity, we can understand the mystery of the realm of creation.


    ?Walking on the blue sea, Xu Yan suddenly stopped and said indifferently with a little sarcasm: "Does a warrior in the divine realm hide his head and tail like this and dare not see others?"


    ?Five figures surrounded them, their auras were powerful, and the strength of each of them was not inferior to that of the Yunluo Realm God, or even a little stronger.


    ��Are you Xu Yan?��


    The white-haired **** asked in a deep voice.


    "it''s me!"


    Xu Yan looked indifferent, "Are you here again for the method of subduing the dragon?"


    "Since you know our purpose, then hand over the method of subduing the dragon, and we will not make it difficult for you."


    ??The white-haired god''s eyes were focused, and he spoke with a threatening tone.

 Chapter 505: One against five, and then kill the god

    Chapter 505: One against five, and then kill the god


    Xu Yan looked at him proudly, with a contemptuous smile on his lips, "Even if I teach you the method of subduing the dragon, you wastes still want to seed in it? Besides, are you worthy?"


    ?His eyes were full of contempt and disdain, as if he was looking at a group of trash.


    ??The five gods were immediately furious, their auras exploded, the sky and the earth changed color, and the rough blue sea became calm at this moment.


    There seemed to be an invisible pressure that prevented the sea from making even a single ripple.


    Xu Yan''s expression did not change, he turned a blind eye and said to himself: "I heard that there are some gods in the Dao Realm who have been unable to improve their strength for a long time and have been unable to break through the bottleneck, so they came to the God Realm in order to use the changes in the world to achieve a breakthrough. machine.


    "You five, are you one of these gods? Especially you!"


    ?His eyes fell on the white-haired god, and Xu Yan said mockingly: "He has gray hair, relies on his elders, and has lived a long time, but he has been unable to break through. He has been stuck in the bottleneck of the **** for who knows how many years, right?


    "You can''t even break through to the realm of God, but you still have the nerve to seek the method of subduing the dragon? You are such a waste, even if you obtain the method of subduing the dragon, can you understand it? Can youprehend it?"


    ??The white-haired god''s eyes instantly turned blood red, his breathing became heavy and violent, and the words "old waste" seemed to be buzzing in his mind!


    ?When he was young, he was hailed as a once-in-a-thousand-year talent, with a supreme appearance. He rose up strongly, but eventually stagnated in the realm of gods and made no further progress.


    No matter how hard you practice, how you gain enlightenment, or even seek guidance from the Supreme Being, you still can''t make a breakthrough!


    ? Whenever he thinks of those praises from back then, such as those geniuses who were seen once in a thousand years, and those supreme postures, it feels like a p in the face, which has be a demonic obstacle in his heart.


    How could the white-haired **** withstand such ridicule? He roared angrily and said angrily: "Xu Yan, today I will cut you into pieces!!"


    ��Take action and kill this arrogant kid!��


    ??The white-haired **** was full of momentum, and a red light emerged from his body, turning into a giant hammer and sting out.


    ??The other four deities were also very angry at Xu Yan''s contemptuous eyes. As soon as the white-haired deity made a move, they followed suit.


    The five gods joined forces and attacked Xu Yan from all directions.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, a dragon roar sounded, and the dragon''s power was mighty, like a furious real dragon, and the violent dragon''s power came.


    "If you like the method of subduing the dragon so much, then I will let you die under the method of subduing the dragon!"


    Xu Yan sneered, raised his hand and struck out with a palm.


    ??The real dragon is angry!


    ??He directly used his magical power, True Dragon Fury, and a giant golden dragon let out a roar. Thunder and dark clouds appeared instantly. The eyes of the true dragon seemed to be filled with extreme rage.


    ?Wind, rain and thunder followed the dragon''s roar, and the violent dragon power swept across the world. The real dragon burst out and swept across all directions.


    "This is?"


    The expressions of the five divine warriors changed drastically. At this moment, they felt as if they were facing a furious real dragon.


    ?The dragon is mighty and powerful, and the thunder appears along with the real dragon. The violent power of the real dragon makes their scalp numb!


    Is this the way to subdue a dragon? !


    The five gods looked in disbelief. This was clearly a real dragon. It seemed that it was extremely furious and wanted to die with the enemy!


    Boom!


    ??Under the blow of the true dragon''s wrath, the five gods fell back and their breaths were disordered. Especially the white-haired **** vomited blood.


    At this moment, the five people looked at the young man with shock in their eyes. What kind of martial arts is this?


    It is so powerful and incredible that it ispletely beyond their knowledge!


    Xu Yan took one step forward, and with a bang, the waves rolled up and turned into fierce giant swords. Five giant swords stood on the sea.


    ��Today, I will kill you and others, Sword God Xu Yan, remember it!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly, raised his hand, and shed down with the giant sword.


    ??The divine warrior is not weak in strength. After realizing that Xu Yan''s strength is beyond expectation, he still dares to be careless, and even uses the method of suppressing the bottom of the box.


    Boom!


    ?The war broke out, the blue sea rolled up with rolling waves, the wind and clouds stirred up, and the fierce battle shook hundreds of miles away.


    As Xu Yan waved his hand, the billowing waves turned into swords one after another, surging out like a torrent of thousands of swords, pouring out continuously.


    ?Each sword exudes a different sword intent, which may be bone-chilling cold, zing like fire, or gentle and gentle, but no matter what kind of sword intent it is, it all contains a fierce killing power.


    What''s more, each sword seems to have intelligence and can perform different offensive techniques.


    With one against five, Xu Yan was still able to disy his skills with ease. On the other hand, the five gods roared and used various secret techniques, but they were still suppressed.


    ��A mere **** dares toe to me, Xu Yan. Who gives you the courage?��


    ?Xu Yan��s eyes were indifferent.


    The Lord of Gods is no longer in his sight!


    Now, even if his strength is not as good as the Supreme, he has no problem crushing the Divine Realm.


    He is not an ordinary Heaven and Earth Realm warrior. Even though he is just an entry-level warrior in the Heaven and Earth Realm, he is still notparable to a Divine Realm warrior.


    Boom!


    The battle continued, and the torrent of sword waves came from all directions, wrapping the five gods within it, and constantly tightening the scope of the closure.


    ?Xu Yan even put one hand behind his back, and when he waved it with one hand, the sword billowed, killing him.


    At a certain moment, Xu Yan stamped his foot, and with a bang, the sea surface sank directly, and arge sunken pit appeared.


    Immediately, a huge whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool was turbulent, like a kendo whirlpool formed by countless swords. The fierce killing intention swept down, as if the entire sea area was swept into the kendo whirlpool.


    ��Why, do you want to sneak attack on me?��


    ?Xu Yan looked at the shocked figure under the whirlpool of swordsmanship with contempt.


    The man who is so evil!


    This is an earth shadow with the strength of a god.


    Wearing the mask of dark clouds, Qi Liu never expected that he would be exposed and discovered by Hui Xu Yan.


    At this moment, looking at the rolling whirlpool around him, he was stimted by the desire to kill, and a strong crisis enveloped him, as if he would be shattered into **** by the whirlpool the next moment.


    ��How did he find me?��


    Seventy-six''s heart sank.


    ??He was confident that he could rely on his concealment skills, and Xu Yan was fighting against five gods. With such violent movements, he would never be able to find his traces.


    As a result, Xu Yan seemed to have discovered him a long time ago. He waited until he lurked and then suddenly took action, trapping him in this whirlpool of swordsmanship.


    ��Xu Yan, you can��t stop me,��


    ??Seventy-six''s body erupted with a cold energy, and with a roar, ayer of dazzling ice-cold light spurted out from his body, sting towards the sword whirlpool that enveloped him.


    Boom!


    ?However, what shocked him was that such a powerful attack did not st away the vortex. Instead, under the rotation of the vortex, this attack was sucked in and rotated with the vortex.


    At a certain moment, his attack spurted out from the whirlpool and hit him instead!


    ��What kind of martial arts technique is this?��


    Seventy-six was horrified and hurriedly took action again, but this time, he directly used the secret technique.


    Poof!


    As ayer of gray smoke surged, Seventy-Six''s figure seemed to be illusory, almost merging into the sea water, and it seemed impossible to determine where his figure was.


    A series of cold attacks emerged from the hiding ce, forming a giant de and shing towards the whirlpool.


    Xu Yan looked indifferent, pped his hands, and with a roar, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in the whirlpool of the sword. As the vortex swirled, the power of the turbulent sea water was gathered at this moment.


    ??The real dragon controls water!


    "you?"


    Seventy-six looked horrified. At this moment, his scalp was numb, and he felt an invisible pressure condensing around him, as if a huge mountain was pressing on him.


    ??The golden dragon was wrapped in the whirlpool, not only tightening in the circling, but the space he was in became smaller and smaller, and the coagtion force on his body became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that the next moment, he will be entangled and crushed to death!


    However, no matter how he used the secret technique, he was still unable to break free. No matter how powerful the attack was, it seemed to be scattered into the vast blue sea.


    Seventy-six knew that the only way to break this situation was to defeat the golden dragon, otherwise all his attacks would be neutralized by the water of the golden dragon''s blue sea. And his strength cannot exceed the limit of the golden dragon''s water-bending ability, and cannot break its water-bending ability to neutralize attacks.


    "kill!"


    Seventy-six let out a low roar, and disappeared from the spot in an instant. The next moment he was holding a gray short de in his hand, and appeared in front of the golden dragon. The short de shed with a gray light and disappeared from Seventy-six''s hand. The next moment, **** With a sound, it stabbed into the golden dragon''s head.


    Bang!


    ??The golden dragon''s head exploded, and the short de also shattered into pieces under the blow, but the blow worked after all!


    Seventy-six looked surprised. This was Earth Shadow''s strongest attack. It was often used to instantly sneak attack targets who were stronger than themselves.


    ??The short de is also a specially-made artifact, which can instantly burst out attacks beyond the limits of its own strength.


    Once the golden dragon is broken, the opportunity to escape is right in front of you.


    As for killing Xu Yan, Qi Liu now knew that Xu Yan was so powerful that no divine warrior could match him.


    ??Just took the opportunity to escape, but with a roar, another golden dragon descended and continued to circle around in the whirlpool.


    "How can it be!"


    Seventy-six��s eyes were dull at the moment.


    Before he could recover, another giant golden dragon arrived. The two dragons crossed and circled, shrinking the space andpletely trapping him in the whirlpool.


    At this moment, Seventy-Six��s eyes are filled with despair!


    ��It��s time to finish!��


    ?Xu Yan��s eyes were silent, his body moved, and he disappeared from the ce in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of the white-haired god.


    Cut it down with one sword!


    Supernatural power, a sword that defeats the sky!


    ??The white-haired **** had a look of fear in his eyes. He didn''t even have the power to resist, and he turned into ashes and disappeared in an instant!


    The other four gods were all frightened at this moment!


    "Xu Yan, we admit defeat and retreat!"


    Someone spoke in a trembling voice.


    ��As long as they are my enemies, Xu Yan, there is no chance of leaving alive!��


    ?Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    brush!


    Another sh with one sword!


    No matter how the four gods unleashed their secret techniques or used their life-saving methods, it was all useless. Xu Yan killed them all with one sword.


    At the end, only Seventy-Six was left, this god-revered warrior who was so evil that the world was evil.


    ��Want to die or live?��


    Xu Yan asked coldly.


    Seventy-six swallowed, "Are you willing to spare my life?"


    "Of course, it depends on whether you are aware of current affairs and smart!"


    ?Xu Yan smiled slightly.


    ��I surrender, I am willing to work as an ox or a horse for Mr. Xu!��


    Seventy-six was decisive.


    Under the crisis of life and death, he felt that his brain was more flexible than ever before.


    "Very good. Since you want to live, then rx your mind. If you have any resistance, don''t me me if you die."


    Xu Yan nodded and gave instructions.


    ��Okay, I won��t object!��


    ?At this point, it��s either death or do what��s done.


    As for whether you will die afterplying with the instructions, you can only give it a try.


    Xu Yan directly controlled Seventy-Six with God''s Will. This was a member of the Heavenly Evil and Earth Shadow in the realm of gods, and his usefulness was much greater than those of the Immortal Heavenly Masters.


    It can be used just in time.


    After taking control of Qi Liu, Xu Yan gave Qi Liu some tasks, such as asking him to gather other members of Tiansha Diying who were secretly controlled by Xu Yan.


    ��Draw a map of the Dao Realm, the Earthly Shadow Realm, and the Tiansha Realm that you know and give it to me.��


    Xu Yan ordered.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Seventy-six nodded respectfully.


    He drew a map of the Dao Realm, the Heavenly Evil Realm and even the Earthly Shadow Realm that he knew.


    ?Xu Yan took it, nced at it, and then ordered: "Find an opportunity to return to the Dao Domain, return to the Tiansha Realm, and wait for orders."


    He threw amunication talisman to Seventy-six and said, "Be careful not to be exposed."


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Seventy-six is ??respectful and authentic.


    ��Go!��


    Xu Yan waved his hand.


    Seventy-six disappeared in ce, as if they had never appeared here.


    Xu Yan looked at the map drawn by Seventy-Six, "Each of the three hundred realms of the Tao Domain is the same. In addition to the three hundred realms, the Dao Domain itself is also extremely vast. There are some gods that have never set foot in it. ce.


    "As a god, he doesn''t know much about the Heavenly Evil Realm, but it is enough. There should be some treasures in this hidden ce in the Tiansha Realm."


    ?Tiansha is ambitious and ambitious, seeking the power of the heaven and earth, and wants to be the new lord of heaven and earth. However, in the Dao realm, there is still an ancient small lord of heaven and earth.


    For example, Taimiao is one of them.


    ?Under such circumstances, Tiansha dares to seek the power of the heaven and earth, which shows that he has some confidence.


    ��There are no treasures that I like in the Divine Realm anymore. It��s time to go to the Dao Realm. If I remove the treasures from the Tiansha Realm, it will be enough for me to quickly cultivate to the Dao Realm.��


    Xu Yan already had a n in mind.


    ??He will not wait for people toe to him in the God Realm, but is preparing to sneak into the Dao Realm, not only to find and understand the opportunity of the Creation Realm, but also to improve his strength as soon as possible and break through to the Dao Realm as soon as possible.


    ��It��s time to talk to Canggui about what kind of opportunity it is and where it is.��


    Xu Yan has not forgotten the deal with Canggui. Could that great opportunity be helpful to his destiny?


    ??As soon as he raised his palm, a ball of heaven and earth appeared in his palm.


    ��Old Turtle, I��m here toplete the original deal.��


    ?Xu Yan took out themunication talisman and sent a message to Cang Turtle.


    ��Seriously? Come here, little friend, be careful and don��t expose your whereabouts.��


    The voice of surprise came from Canggui.


    ��Don��t worry, if I, Xu Yan, hide myself, the Realm Lord may not be able to find me.��


    ?Xu Yan smiled confidently.


    Took one step forward and disappeared in an instant. Soon, he arrived at the hiding ce of the Cang Turtle.


    ��You old turtle is pretty good at hiding.��


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh that the hiding technique of this Cang Turtle was the most mysterious one he had ever seen. Unless he carefully examined it with his little eyes of heaven, he would not be able to detect this turtle.

 Chapter 506: A mysterious opportunity to sneak into the Tao realm

    Chapter 506: A mysterious opportunity, sneaking into the Tao realm


    ��It��s just a trivial life-saving technique.��


    ??Canggui raised his head and said.


    ��Old Turtle, I��m so humble. If I don��t investigate carefully, I won��t be able to discover your existence. Even if you are the Realm Lord, I��m afraid it will be difficult for you to be discovered, right?��


    ?Xu Yan had a look of admiration on his face.


    ?Canggui felt a little trembling in his heart. He couldn''t hide his Turtle Breathing Technique from Xu Yan?


    How can this be!


    ??Although he is not at his peak due to injury, the turtle breath technique is still not much weaker than when he was at his peak.


    ?Especially when it is hidden under the sea and covered with mud, even the world lord cannot detect the abnormality.


    ��Can you spot me?��


    ??Canggui was a little surprised.


    "nature!"


    Xu Yan nodded, pointed to his eyes and said: "With your hiding skills, you can''t hide it from my eyes for the time being. Of course, if I don''t investigate carefully, I won''t be able to find you."


    Canggui stared at Xu Yan''s eyes for a long time, secretly surprised in his heart. He had only escaped with his life in that catastrophe.


    ??And the existence that caused that catastrophe was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. He was able to escape with his life, but Xu Yan could actually discover himself. How incredible this was.


    ��This is the heaven and earth Tao Yun you need!��


    ?Xu Yan raised his hand and threw a ball of heaven and earth Daoyun.


    Canggui was so happy that he opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of Heaven and Earth Daoyun. "It''s a bit short. Can you get me more?"


    "With this mass of Heaven and Earth Dao Yun, you can recover a lot, just absorb the Heaven and Earth Dao Yun yourself."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    ��Xu Xiaoyou, you don��t know something. The world is undergoing great changes. If I absorb the Tao Yun of heaven and earth, I will easily expose myself.��


    Canggui sighed.


    "But you are different. Even if someone finds out, nothing will be done to you. After all, this is the normal behavior of a strong man, don''t you think?"


    ??The turtle stared at him eagerly.


    ��It��s not impossible, but once the deal was agreed upon, what about the big opportunity?��


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, nodded and said.


    ��That great opportunity����


    Canggui pondered for a long time, "With Xu Xiaoyou''s current strength, he cannot go to that great opportunity, and to be honest, it is unknown whether there have been any changes in that great opportunity over such a long period of time.


    ��The ce where great opportunity lies cannot be guided by a few words or a map. I can only lead the way there. However, I am still seriously injured and cannot go there for the time being.��


    Xu Yan frowned, "The great opportunity you mentioned is in thend of immortality?"


    Canggui nodded, "Yes, it is in the Land of Immortality, and I am almost certain that the opportunity is no longer where it was originally, but I can know its trajectory. With my current strength, I want to enter the Land of Immortality to explore opportunities. After all, it��s too dangerous and I don��t have the strength to get this opportunity.��


    ��What kind of strength do you need to go to the opportunity you mentioned?��


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked.


    ��The weakest one must be the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, and the one with the strongest strength among the Lords of Small Heaven and Earth, otherwise he will not have the strength to obtain opportunities.��


    Canggui thought for a while and said.


    ��I��m very curious about what the great opportunity you are talking about is. You have also obtained the rhyme of heaven and earth, so it��s time to talk about it, right?��


    ?Xu Yan was quite curious about the great opportunity Canggui mentioned.


    Canggui was silent for a long time and then said: "My friend, this matter involves a lot. I dare not reveal too much when my strength is not strong enough and my strength has not returned to its peak.


    ��But I can reveal some information to my little friend. If you get this opportunity, you have a great chance of bing the Lord of Heaven and Earth!��


    When Xu Yan heard this, he immediately knew that this opportunity must be rted to the Lord of the Seven Heavens and Earth.


    ��Taicang, who else?��


    Canggui was surprised for a moment, and then suddenly realized that Xu Yan was such a monster, and his inheritance must be unusual. He knew that it was natural for him to be the master of the seven heavens and earth.


    ��Not too pale.��


    Canggui said in a deep voice: "Since I know Taicang, I must also know about the Fuhua Temple. To be honest, this opportunity involves the Fuhua Temple, and there may be a possibility of conflict with the Fuhua Temple. So, do you want to Take this opportunity and think twice!


    ��Of course, my promise has been fulfilled. If you can sessfully enter this opportunity and get this opportunity, I am willing to follow you.��


    The great opportunity involves the Fuhuan Temple. No wonder Canggui is so cautious. Moreover, given this opportunity, he has the possibility of bing the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Once word spreads, those small Lords of Heaven and Earth who are still alive, and those Realm Lords, will probably go crazy.


    Xu Yan naturally understands the dangers involved, which is why Canggui has always emphasized that his current strength is not enough to obtain big opportunities.


    Furthermore, this great opportunity also requires strength.


    "Why don''t you transform into a temple? I understand. You should heal your wounds. I wille to you again when I am strong enough."


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he took a step forward and disappeared instantly.


    ��I hope it can really seed.��


    Canggui sighed inwardly. Although Xu Yan behaved very evilly, he felt a little less confident when he thought about the Unchangeable Temple.


    Even those who were as strong as Tai Cang have fallen!


    "Even if Xu Yan is as strong as Tai Cang, he is not enough to fight against the Fuhua Temple. Moreover, time is running out. The Fuhua Temple is about to take action."


    ??The turtle looked up at the sky, his eyes full of worry.


    ?Xu Yan once again became famous in the Divine Realm. He killed a powerful person in the Divine Realm against five enemies. When the news spread, some powerful Divine Experts who were about to seek the method of subduing the dragon suddenly gave up their thoughts.


    ��What kind of strength is Xu Yan? Has he already broken through to the Divine Realm, or even touched the threshold of the Supreme Realm?��


    "You guys, don''t be blinded by greed. I have already said that Xu Yan is such a monster, how can his inheritance be simple? Behind him, there must be a powerful person in the Realm Lord Realm, and it is even very likely that he is the ancient Little World. Lord!��


    "Yes, once the method of subduing the dragon is revealed, it will definitely offend the entire True Dragon n. How could Xu Yan not know that? But he did it anyway, which shows that he has the confidence and a strong enough backer!"


    "Go into seclusion and practice hard. The realm of Dao and the realm of gods will be unified. The great changes in the world may bring opportunities for breakthroughs. The method of subduing the dragon is not something we can covet. Only the Great Realm is qualified to participate."


    ?Many divine warriors were wary, and no one mentioned the matter of joining forces to **** the method of subduing the dragon.


    ��Seventy-six is ??not dead!��


    ?The seventeenth day is quite unexpected.


    "With his brain, he shouldn''t be able to survive. It''s impossible that Xu Yan couldn''t detect him. Did he realize that something was wrong in advance and didn''t approach Xu Yan?"


    ?Tian Qi was filled with doubts.


    ?But he didn''t dare to inquire, for fear of exposing himself and taking advantage of the seventy-six things behind his back, he could only keep his doubts in his heart.


    "Xu Yanfei is invincible, I can no longer get involved."


    ?Tian Shiqi had a n in his mind.


    In the Dao Realm, Ao Ming was so anxious that he could not wait toe to the God Realm immediately, rescue his daughter, cut Xu Yan into pieces, and wash away the shame of the True Dragon n. However, the conditions are not yet met to pass through the earthly shadow realm and enter the divine realm, so we can only wait anxiously.


    The strong circles such as Taihe, Taikun, and Tiansha are waiting, and all sectors have their own tasks.


    The changes in the sky and the earth are not something that supreme beings like them can control. It is a game for the powerful in the world lord realm.


    ��!


    A dull sound echoed from the Earth''s Shadow Realm, and the vibrations in the Earth''s Shadow Realm began to weaken. At this time, the conditions for passing through the Earth''s Shadow Realm were met.


    Ouch!


    Ao Ming let out a dragon roar, and his huge dragon eyes scanned the Supreme Being present. He immediately led the four true spirits into the Earthly Shadow Realm and headed towards the Divine Realm.


    ��Let��s go!��


    ?The Supreme of Taikun Realm smiled and stepped into the Earthly Shadow Realm.


    One by one, the supreme warriors stepped into the shadow world and descended to the divine realm.


    ��What a powerful real dragon. With my current strength, I shouldn��t be able to defeat it. I would need at least a level of Heaven and Earth realm to do it.��


    ?Somewhere in the Earth Shadow Realm, Xu Yan was silent, as if he did not exist in the Earth Shadow Realm. He was in a state of "I am in the world, but the world does not know me".


    After arriving in the realm of heaven and earth, Xu Yan''s method of holding one''s breath and concealing one''s body has beenpleted, which is quite the mysterious state of "being in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth don''t know me" in this way.


    ?This is also the reason why Xu Yan, knowing that there are many forces targeting him from all walks of life in the domain, still dares to set foot in the Tao Domain.


    Seeing Ao Ming leading four true spirits away in a mighty manner, he evaluated in his mind that with his current strength, it would be too difficult to subdue the true dragon, and it was almost impossible to do so.


    The gap in strength between them is a bit too big.


    "This true dragon should be heading towards me, but I am no longer in the God''s Realm and I am toozy to tangle with him."


    Xu Yan withdrew his gaze and continued walking.


    He seemed not to exist in the Earth''s Shadow Realm. He walked silently, and even thews of the Earth''s Shadow Realm did not notice his existence.


    Powerful auras kepting from the direction of the Dao Domain and passing through the Earth Shadow Realm. These supreme beings did not stay in the Earth Shadow Realm, and they had no intention of exploring.


    ��Something��s wrong there!��


    Suddenly, Xu Yan looked somewhere in the Earth''s Shadow Realm. Even though he was far away, under the eyes of Little Tiandao, Xu Yan still noticed something abnormal.


    ��There is a strong one among them!��


    ?Xu Yan was secretly surprised. There was a strong man lurking in that ce. Even he could not find out the details of that strong man.


    ??You can only vaguely notice that the other party is hidden in it.


    ��Boundary Lord Realm!��


    Xu Yan did not dare to be careless, and had no intention of exploring. He hid himself more and more, and stayed away from that ce.


    A Realm Lord is hidden among them, and his identity is self-evident.


    The Lord of the Shadow Realm!


    ��Tian Sha Earth Shadow, it is rumored that the Earth Shadow Realm Lord was killed by Tian Sha, and the Earth Shadow Realm belongs to Tian Sha. From this point of view, this is a deception. In order to hide the Earth Shadow Realm Lord, the plot is very big.��


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    ?The Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm is naturally not weak in strength, and he is hidden in the Earth Shadow Realm. Theoretically, once outsiders enter the Earth Shadow Realm, he will be aware of it immediately.


    Because of this, Xu Yan did not dare to be careless at all, and he had no intention of going to explore. World Lord Realm warriors were extremely powerful after all.


    What''s more, the Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm is good at hiding, and in his territory of the Earth Shadow Realm, Xu Yan cannot guarantee that he will not expose himself when he gets close to the opponent.


    The Supreme Being of the Dao Realm went towards the Divine Realm, but Xu Yan went from the Divine Realm to the Dao Realm, and finally arrived at the connection between the Earthly Shadow Realm and the Dao Realm.


    ?Xu Yan did not leave the Earthly Shadow Realm immediately, but waited silently at the entrance of the Earthly Shadow Realm, looking outside the Earthly Shadow Realm and exploring all directions.


    ��The evil spirit is not here, and there is no strong person in the Realm Lord Realm.��


    ?Xu Yan still hasn��te out of the Earth��s Shadow Realm, and is still waiting silently.


    Finally, an aura emerged from the direction of the Earthly Shadow Realm and the Divine Realm. Several warriors came from the Divine Realm and returned to the Dao Realm.


    Among these people, there are seventy-six.


    Of course, some of the warriors who returned to the Dao Realm returned from the God Realm together under the lobbying of Seventy-Six.


    A group of peoplee out of the shadow world and return to the Tao realm.


    Xu Yan followed this group of people quietly and entered the Dao Realm.


    ��This is the realm of Tao!��


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh as soon as he entered the Dao realm.


    It is worthy of being the origin of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Whether it is the aura of heaven and earth, or the aura of heaven and earth, it is far beyond what the Divine Realm canpare with.


    What is even more different from the Divine Realm is that in addition to the rich aura of heaven and earth, the Dao Realm also has the existence of the Dao Rhythm of Heaven and Earth. Although those with weak strength cannot sense and use the Dao Realm of Heaven and Earth.


    ?However, if you practice in a ce that contains the charm of heaven and earth, both your talent and understanding will be improved. The bottleneck of martial arts will be weaker, and the upper limit of martial arts will naturally be higher.


    The same talent can be cultivated faster in the Dao realm, and it is easier to master martial arts, and the upper limit that can be cultivated in the end is also higher.


    ��No wonder, in the ancient times of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, warriors would eventually go to the Origin, the core of Heaven and Earth, which is different after all.��


    ?Xu Yan sighed.


    ? ? After a little discernment of the direction, he did not go to the Tiansha Realm, but went to the first destination.


    That ce was rumored to be quite a famous cultivation treasurend in ancient times. Nowadays, except for a few special ces in the entire Tao Domain, there is not much difference.


    Therefore, that treasurednd no longer had the original attraction that attracted warriors to it.


    Xu Yan guessed that that treasure ce should be one of the core ces of the origin of heaven and earth. Even though there have been some changes, there should be something unusual about it.


    He came to the Tao Realm to understand the realm of creation.


    The closer you are to the origin of heaven and earth, the more likely you are to understand the mystery of the creation of heaven and earth.


    ? Xu Yan was walking in the Dao Realm, heading to that treasured ce, passing by a certain big city, and looking at the warriorsing and going in the city, he couldn''t help but sigh, the Dao Realm is indeed the core of heaven and earth.


    ?The Immortal Heavenly Lord is in the Dao Realm, just like the Dharma Condensation Realm warriors are in the God Realm. They can be seen everywhere. They are among the weak and have no respect at all in the God Realm.


    ?Xu Yan did not stay in the city for long. After inquiring about some information about the Dao realm, he continued on his way to that treasure ce.


    ��I, Xu Yan, am quite famous in the Tao realm.��


    ??The warriors in the city are naturally discussing the fall of the Earthly Shadow Realm into the Divine Realm, the imminent unification of the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm, and some possible opportunities therein.


    There are also spections about what the major powers are nning.


    And he, Xu Yan, the young man who subdued the dragon, is also one of the topical figures.


    ?Especially, the news that Ao Ming from the True Dragon Realm led the four true spirits to the God Realm has spread, and the warriors in the Dao Realm are all discussing what will happen to him, a young man who subdues the dragon.

 Chapter 507: The arrival of the Supreme, the temptation of the evil spirits

    Chapter 507 The arrival of the Supreme, the temptation of the evil spirit


    The warriors in the Dao realm were discussing the fate of the young man who subdued the dragon, and Xu Yan, who was involved, had already arrived at that treasured ce.


    ��It is indeed one of the original ces of heaven and earth, but now it is obscured by the Tao, and the characteristics of the treasurend are not obvious.��


    At the moment of Little Tiandao, Xu Yan has already understood the core of this ce.


    ��Feel the origin of heaven and earth, and understand the realm of creation.��


    Xu Yan immediately began to make arrangements to prepare for entering the treasurend, feeling the origin of heaven and earth, and understanding the realm of creation. As for Ao Ming''s arrival in the divine realm, and the major supreme beings also descended on the divine realm, Xu Yan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    ��This is it!��


    ?Xu Yan entered the treasurend, and in a sh, the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth emerged and merged into the treasurend, as if they were integrated with this ce of heaven and earth.


    With everything ready, Xu Yan used his own heaven and earth to sense the origin of this world, thereby understanding the realm of creation.


    When Xu Yan was in the Dao Realm,prehending the origin of heaven and earth, and using this to understand the realm of creation, the Divine Realm once again caused a sensation.


    Ouch!


    ??As a dragon roar came, many warriors who were near the Earth''s Shadow Realm suddenly looked horrified and retreated away from the Earth''s Shadow Realm.


    ??The power of the dragon came with great power, wind and thunder suddenly arose in the Taihe realm, dark clouds rolled, thunder shed, and a real dragon came out of the earth''s shadow realm and hovered in the clouds.


    ?After the real dragon, there are four powerful real spirits, which also stir up pressure and apany the real dragon on the left and right.


    ��Real dragon!��


    A group of divine warriors were secretly excited in their expressions. The real dragon had descended, and it was obvious that it wasing for Xu Yan.


    They all wanted to see how the young man subduing the dragon would face this crisis.


    ��Where is Xu Yan��s son?��


    Ao Ming hovered among the clouds, looking down with his eyes, and shouted angrily.


    No one responded!


    Boom!


    At this moment, figures emerged one after another from the earth��s shadow world. Their auras were extremely powerful, possessing the power of the supreme being of heaven and earth.


    Supreme realm warrior!


    The elders of Taihe Sect were extremely excited at this moment and fell to the ground one after another.


    ��Meet the ancestor!��


    ?Shangzong finally has someone here, and the patriarch of the Supreme Realm is here!


    ��The Taihe Realm belongs to my Taihe Realm. Matters regarding the Earth Shadow Realm will be discussedter. I hope you all will not vite the rules.��


    The Supreme Being of Taihe Realm said in a deep voice.


    ��It��s easy to talk about, so I won��t bother you.��


    The supreme master of the Taikun Realmughed, moved his body, and disappeared into the Taihe Realm.


    The rest of the Supremes also left one after another to go to their respective divine domain forces and perform tasks in the divine domain.


    ��Xu Yan, get out!��


    Ao Ming red in all directions and roared.


    An elder in Taihe Realm couldn''t help but said: "Senior True Dragon, Xu Yan is not in Taihe Realm. If you want to find him, you can go to Qinghua Realm!"


    ��Qinghua Realm, it��s very good!��


    Ao Ming roared and led the four true spirits straight to the Qinghua Realm.


    A group of divine warriors suddenly became energetic and started to follow closely, wanting to see how the real dragon suppressed the young boy who subdued the dragon!


    ?In the Qinghua Realm, Li Xuan was at ease, looking at the bamboo slips brought back by Xu Yan from the Hailing Tribe in his hand, reading with relish the anecdotes recorded on it.


    ��It turns out that the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth admires Taicang, and the Emperor Hailing also admires Taicang. It��s normal. Taicang is really amazing.��


    There are many things recorded on the bamboo slips, including some gossip.


    ��It��s going to be lively again.��


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked towards the Taihe Realm, the Supreme One had arrived in the Divine Realm.


    ??Moreover, people from the True Dragon n are also here.


    ?However, Xu Yan is not in the God Realm and has already gone to the Dao Realm.


    Su Lingxiu and others all know the news that the Supreme hase to the divine realm, and that a true dragon from the True Dragon n has arrived, leading the four true spirits to Qinghua Realm.


    Ao Yuxue couldn''t sit still.


    In the past, she hoped that her grandfather or father woulde to rescue her from the misery and take revenge.


    Now, she is worried that her grandfather and father may have offended the mysterious Tao Ancestor.


    Even Xiaoyao, the world leader, is respectful and does not dare to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    ?Besides, a Supreme Lord just died not long ago. If his father offends Senior Dao Ancestor, the end will definitely be tragic, and even the entire True Dragon n will suffer.


    In the past, she thought this ce was a sea of ??suffering, but now she only thinks this ce is a treasurednd of blessings. The magic of the Great Demon is too mysterious. Once she seeds in practicing it, her strength will definitely surpass all the real dragons.


    It is not impossible to be the True Dragon Queen.


    No matter what, you cannot let your fathere to Qinghua Realm and disturb Senior Dao Ancestor.


    ?Furthermore, Xu Yan is the true descendant of Taoist ancestors. Can he be hostile to him?


    Ao Yuxue left in a hurry, turned into a jade-white true dragon, flew directly into the Nine Mountains, and found Yu Xiaolong immediately.


    ��Youe with me!��


    Yu Xiaolong looked confused and said subconsciously: "I, the Demon King, have important matters..."


    Snapped!


    A dragon w struck down, and Yu Xiaolong fell directly to the ground.


    "This matter concerns your master. How dare you disobey my orders?"


    ??Ao Yuxue red at him.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaolong had no choice but to follow him and said, "What''s the matter?"


    ��Go to my father!��


    Ao Yuxue said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    ?Yu Xiaolong was shocked!


    Snapped!


    ??Ao Yuxue pped him on the head again with her paw, hitting him so hard that stars appeared in his eyes.


    "Listen to me. It''s you, not me, who brought down the dragon, Mr. Xu. That''s a rumour. It''s a rumor. Do you understand?"


    Ao Yuxue said with a serious expression.


    "I understand!"


    ?Yu Xiaolong sighed, he suddenly regretted transforming into a real dragon!


    Ao Yuxue''s father clearly came to seek revenge from Xu Yan, but Ao Yuxue was afraid that the True Dragon n would offend Senior Dao Ancestor, and that she would be disliked by Xu Yan, so she denied being surrendered.


    As for the rumor of subduing the dragon, he can only bear the me for the subdued dragon.


    ��Am I in danger?��


    Yu Xiaolong was worried.


    ??What if Ao Yuxue''s father feels that he has insulted the power of the real dragon and wants to kill him?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, how can I let Mr. Xu lose his mount?"


    Ao Yuxue promised.


    ��Let��s agree in advance, I am protected by the Tao Ancestor. If your father takes action against me, it will be none of my business if he is killed.��


    Yu Xiaolong thought for a while and reminded.


    Ao Yuxue was filled with envy upon hearing this. She stared at Yu Xiaolong for a long time, thinking about how she could get blessings from Senior Dao Ancestor.


    ��Xu Yan, son,e and die! Yuxue, dad is here!��


    ?The wind and thunder were rolling, the power of the dragon was surging, and Ao Ming''s momentum was like a rainbow. He fought all the way from the Taihe realm to the Qinghua realm without covering his tracks or restraining his momentum.


    Wherever he passed, all creatures trembled under the power of the dragon.


    ��This is a real dragon, its power cannot be looked directly at!��


    Many warriors couldn''t help but crawl to the ground. Only in this way can they withstand the mighty dragon''s power.


    ��Ouch!��


    ?A dragon roar came, and Ao Ming''s huge body was revealed among the wind and thunder.


    ��Yuxue, are you okay?��


    Ao Ming was immediately overjoyed when he saw his precious daughtering to greet her.


    "Dad, I''m fine!" Ao Yuxue''s eyes were red. She had suffered too many injustices since being plotted and falling into the divine realm.


    ��Where did the misceneous dragone from!��


    Ao Ming roared suddenly, raised his dragon w, and grabbed Yu Xiaolong.


    ��Dad, stop it!��


    ??Ao Yuxue hurriedly stood in front of Yu Xiaolong.


    ��Yu Xue, this misceneous dragon is uneptable. It��s a disgrace to the dragon. Listen to daddy and don��t mix with the misceneous dragon!��


    Ao Ming was a little anxious.


    Yu Xiaolong��s face turned dark, and he regretted transforming into a real dragon more and more. Now it��s better. Being called a dragon one by one, it would damage the majesty of the two demon kings!


    "Dad, this hybrid dragon was originally a dragon, and he transformed into a dragon after receiving dragon blood. He is just my errand boy now. I brought him here to exin something to you."


    Ao Yuxue hurriedly exined where this misceneous dragon came from.


    ��That��s it!��


    Ao Ming breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Yu Xiaolong again, and feltpletely at ease. He said, "It turns out it''s the little Jiao''er who transformed into a dragon. What a blessing."


    ?Yu Xiaolong had a dark face and didn��t want to speak.


    He finally understood that no matter whether he was a dragon or transformed into a real dragon, he could not enter the eyes of a real dragon like Ao Ming.


    "Just wait for me. One day, you longworms will be able to see the power of my two demon kings."


    Yu Xiaolong said secretly in his heart.


    ��Yuxue, where is Xu Yan��s son? I��m going to tear him alive!��


    Ao Ming has not forgotten his business.


    ��Dad, listen to me, this is a misunderstanding!��


    Ao Yuxue said hurriedly.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? It has spread throughout the Taoist realm. Xu Yan, the young man who surrendered the dragon, surrendered me, the princess of the True Dragon Realm. If I don''t tear him apart, where would my True Dragon''s face be?"


    Ao Ming said angrily.


    "Dad, the subduing of the dragon is not as rumored. There is a misunderstanding in it!"


    Ao Yuxue began to lie.


    ��It was this misceneous dragon that Mr. Xu sent down, not me. It was a rumor meant to discredit my true dragon n!��


    Ao Yuxue said with anger, "It''s all the evil forces behind the scenes who are ndering me!"


    ?The mastermind behind his fall into the divine realm is Tiansha Diying, so all the responsibility lies with Tiansha Diying, who is the enemy!


    Ao Ming felt that something was wrong.


    ��Mr. Xu?��


    ?They are enemies, why are they called so intimately?


    ��Yuxue, please tell me specifically what is going on!��


    Ao Ming always felt that something was wrong with this matter.


    ?The story of subduing the dragon has spread a lot, and the method of subduing the dragon has aroused the covetousness of some people, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding?


    Ao Yuxue had already prepared her words, so she exined the whole process with lies. In short, the dragon she subdued had nothing to do with her, and the dragon Xu Yan subdued was a misceneous dragon.


    ??Furthermore, there is no way to subdue the dragon. Xu Yan suppressed the misceneous dragon by relying on his strength.


    The summary is that the whole thing is false. It is a rumor created by the evil spirits in order to provoke a fight. You must not be fooled.


    ��The evil spirits are really abominable, Dad, I can��t spare them!��


    In the end, Ao Yuxue said angrily.


    As for how long the lie can be concealed, it can only be concealed for a while. You must not let your father go to Xu Yan for revenge, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    ��Something��s wrong, the Heavenly Evil Realm Lord said that he let you fall into the divine realm just to save you����


    Ao Ming was a little confused. He felt that his brain was not full. Why is this matter soplicated?


    ?My daughter will definitely not lie.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Evil Realm Lord lied?


    Just, who is the Lord of Tiansha Realm, how could he tell such a lie?


    ?When Ao Yuxue stopped Ao Ming and prevented Ao Ming from continuing to the Qinghua Realm, another uninvited guest came to the Qinghua Realm.


    The person who came was wearing a mask of the evil spirits, with a strong aura, like the supreme being of heaven and earth.


    The supreme being from the world of evil spirits!


    ??In addition to the Supreme Realm of Tiansha Realm, there are several Supreme Realm warriors from other realms outside the Qinghua Realm, watching from a distance.


    As soon as he entered the Qinghua Realm, the Supreme Lord of the Tiansha Realm was shocked. The Qinghua Realm was a bit unusual, as if it had been specially arranged.


    He came straight to Qinghua City.


    ��Tianjiu from the Tiansha Realm, please see the Lord of Xiaoyao Realm.��


    Arriving outside Qinghua City, Tianjiu said respectfully.


    ?? Li Xuan was still looking at the anecdotes on the bamboo slips without even raising his head. He could destroy the supreme realm with just one look.


    Besides, the other party came to see Old Man Xiao.


    ? Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping all came out of seclusion and looked at the figure outside Qinghua City.


    ��The Supreme Realm?��


    I secretly sighed in my heart, although Taicang Martial Arts is weak, the warriors who have cultivated to the Supreme Realm are also extremely powerful.


    Dayue Huang and others even looked envious. When will they be able to step into the realm of the Supreme?


    They are all very confident about whether they can break through to the Supreme Realm. After all, they have received guidance from the Taoist ancestors and listened to the Taoist ancestors'' sermons. It is only a matter of time before they step into the Supreme Realm.


    Old man Xiao came out of seclusion and came to Tianjiu. He frowned and said, "Did Tiansha ask you toe?"


    ��Yes, Lord Tiansha asked me to find the Lord Xiaoyao.��


    Tianjiu nodded.


    ��If you have anything to say, just say it.��


    Old man Xiao looked indifferent.


    ?Tiansha is very ambitious, and who knows about it in the entire Dao realm?


    ?However, he was toozy to pay attention to these things, nor did he care what those people were nning. Not everyone could control the power of heaven and earth.


    ��Lord Tiansha wants to cooperate with Xiaoyao Realm Master to n major events in the world, so the authority is divided into two. However, Xiaoyao Realm Master needs to share the method of subduing the dragon.


    ��Of course, in return, Lord Tiansha will also provide a secret message to Lord Xiaoyao����


    ??Tianjiu''s lips moved slightly. Although it was not a sound transmission, the sound was limited between the two of them and could not be heard by outsiders.


    "Come to Old Man Xiao to cooperate, and the authority of heaven and earth will be divided into two. This evil spirit is really good at drawing cakes."


    Li Xuan smiled happily in his heart.


    Others might be tempted, but Old Man Xiao would not, because he is one of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang, one of Tai Cang''s disciples, and he knows much more about the secrets of heaven and earth than others.


    For example, the existence of Tianzi.


    Another example is that the authority of heaven and earth cannot emerge and be grasped by the unification of heaven and earth.


    Outsiders can''t hear what Tianjiu is saying, but they can''t hide it from Li Xuan. Even if they use sound transmission, they can''t hide it from him now.


    ��However, this is a test, right? If Old Man Xiao cooperates, that��s it. If he doesn��t cooperate, Tiansha will take action, right?��


    ?Li Xuan was a little curious as to where Tiansha had the confidence to suppress Old Man Xiao.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, Old Man Xiao raised his hand and waved, and the power of the Realm Lord exploded, sending Tianjiu flying away with one blow.


    "Go back and tell Tiansha that he is not qualified to talk about cooperation with me, and don''t think about testing me. If you have any means, just use it. I am used to beingzy, but it does not mean that I will be afraid of anyone. !��


    Old man Xiao''s eyes were cold, and as he waved his hand, Tianjiu, the top supreme master, vomited blood and flew away. He was seriously injured on the spot.


    ��Tell Tiansha that this world is not something he can covet, nor does he have the strength to covet it. No matter how many calctions he makes, in the end it will be nothing, so let��s finish it here so that he can do what he wants!��


    After Old Man Xiao finished speaking, he waved his hand again, and aw of heaven and earth fell down, instantly binding Tianjiu.


    brush!


    ?Thews of heaven and earth were whipped like a long whip, and Tianjiu was out of control and was thrown directly out of Qinghua territory.

 Chapter 508: Seize the opportunity, the blood demon returns

    Chapter 508: Seize the opportunity, the blood demon returns


    Outside Qinghua, a group of Supreme Realm warriors who were watching from a distance suddenly changed their expressions and hurriedly retreated.


    Realm Lord!


    There is actually a powerful person in the realm of realm lord in Qinghua territory.


    There is a Realm Lord lurking in the Divine Realm. This is no longer something they can deal with. As expected, Xu Yan has a strong Realm Lord behind him.


    ??A figure flew backwards from Qinghua territory, spitting blood from its mouth, and was obviously seriously injured!


    ?Tianjiu!


    Boom!


    ?Tianjiu hit the ground, and it took him a long time to struggle to stand up. He looked towards the direction of Qinghua Realm without saying a word.


    ��Tianjiu, which realm master is in Qinghua?��


    A supreme leader asked in a deep voice.


    ?Tianjiu nced at the other party, "Ahem, Lord Xiaoyao!"


    When the other Supreme Masters heard this, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked astonished.


    No wonder Xu Yan dared to subdue the dragon without fear of offending the True Dragon n. He turned out to be a disciple of Xiaoyao Realm Lord!


    ?Although Xiaoyao Realm Master is not well-known nowadays, anyone who knows about it knows the former reputation of Xiaoyao Realm Master.


    The first person among the second generation of powerful men in Taican Tiandi.


    He is known as the leader of the Seven Heroes of Tai Cang, which shows his strength and talent.


    Furthermore, only because of his identity, he is not afraid of offending the True Dragon n. After all, the Master of Xiaoyao Realm is, in a sense, a disciple of Tai Cang!


    The news of the existence of a Realm Master in the Qinghua Realm immediately spread among the Supreme Beings in the Divine Realm. The Supreme Beings who had originally had some small thoughts and wanted to plot the method of subduing the dragon, all changed their expressions and gave up the idea.


    But there is also a supreme being who is not familiar with Xiaoyao Realm Master and inquires suspiciously, "Xiaoyao Realm Master? Why haven''t I heard about it? It must be a weak Realm Master?"


    "Weak Realm Lord? The Xiaoyao Realm Lord has been silent since the ancient war between heaven and earth. Only those of you who areters don''t know its reputation."


    ��Let��s put it this way, Xiaoyao Realm Lord is as powerful as the ancient Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, and he is known as the first strong person in the second generation of this world.


    ��Tai Cang��s Seven Heroes, Xiaoyao is the leader!��


    ?Hearing the exnation of the older generation of supreme beings, the other supreme beings who looked puzzled suddenly felt their hearts tremble andmented that the water in this world is too deep.


    As a supreme being, he has limited understanding of such a powerful person.


    As the news about Qinghua Realm Master spread, Ao Ming naturally learned the news, and his expression suddenly changed.


    ��Yuxue, is Xu Yan a disciple of Xiaoyao Realm Master?��


    Ao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "no!"


    Ao Yuxue shook her head.


    ��Yuxue, since you are fine, you can return to the True Dragon Realm with your father now. Your grandpa will handle this matter!��


    Ao Ming thought for a while and said.


    ?He always felt that Ao Yuxue''s words seemed to be deliberately defending Xu Yan, and there might be something hidden in them.


    ?However, Xiaoyao Realm Master is in the Qinghua Realm, and matters involving the Realm Master are no longer something he can solve.


    Therefore, Ao Ming decided to return to the Dao realm. Only his father could handle the matter.


    ��Dad, I won��t go back, I want to seize the opportunity in God��s Realm!��


    Ao Yuxue shook her head.


    "What opportunities can there be in the Divine Realm? Even if the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm are unified and the world changes drastically, this opportunity has nothing to do with our true dragons."


    Ao Ming frowned and felt more and more that there was something wrong with his daughter''s attitude.


    "Dad, once you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to grasp it again. You have to believe me, my daughter, I know it well."


    ??Ao Yuxue��s attitude was firm.


    ��Dad, go back quickly and tell grandpa that Tiansha is not a good person. Be careful of being used by him!��


    After Ao Yuxue reminded him, he turned around and returned to Qinghua Realm.


    Yu Xiaolong didn��t want to stay around for a long time and hurriedly followed.


    ??Ao Ming frowned, hesitating whether to take action and forcefully take his daughter back to the Dao realm. However, doing so might make her daughter unhappy.


    ?Furthermore, he was also worried that if there really was an opportunity and he missed it because of himself, wouldn''t he be hurting his daughter?


    ��That��s all, since Yuxue is fine, I think it will be fine if she stays in the God��s Domain. As for the matter of subduing the dragon, we must understand it clearly.


    ��If it is true, even if you are the master of Xiaoyao Realm, you must give me an exnation in the True Dragon Realm!��


    Ao Ming finally gave up the idea of ??forcibly bringing Ao Yuxue back to the True Dragon Realm.


    ?However, the matter of subduing the dragon must be rified, and we cannot let it go just because Ao Yuxue defends Xu Yan.


    ?Even if the person behind it is Xiaoyao, the leader of the famous Taicang Seven Heroes, an exnation must be given.


    ?Of course, he did not have the strength to ask the world leader for an exnation, so he could only tell his father about the matter.


    ��Let��s go to various ces in the God��s Domain to find out about the descending dragon.��


    Ao Ming looked at the four true spirits andmanded in a deep voice.


    Ao Yuxue finally breathed a sigh of relief when she returned to the Qinghua Realm. She was also worried that her father would take action and force her back to the True Dragon Realm.


    Fortunately, his father did not do this in the end.


    After returning to the Qinghua Realm, Ao Yuxue turned into a human form and came to the small courtyard timidly. She saluted respectfully: "Yuxue pays homage to Senior Dao Ancestor!"


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily and said, "The little girl is quite clever. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    ��Senior Dao Ancestor, I still have some doubts about the method of the great demon...��


    ?Li Xuan answered with a smile and gave some pointers on what Ao Yuxue was thinking about about the great demon''s magical power.


    How to integrate it with her true dragon technique, and how to transform it into a true dragon magical power.


    ?After this, Ao Yuxue came to ask for advice on various cultivation issues or the way of heaven and earth from time to time. He came more frequently, and gradually he became less formal.


    ��Since you are here, I will give you this jade talisman.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and gave a jade talisman to Ao Yuxue, which Ao Yuxue had longed for.


    ��Thank you, Daozu!��


    Ao Yuxue was so happy that she finally got the blessing of Taozu.


    In Su Lingxiu''s secret room, Xueji in the jar was hesitating and struggling, but he never made a final decision.


    ��Yue��er, how are you?��


    After this period of time, I have gained a lot from my research on the Blood Soul. The remnant soul of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth has special features.


    ??Although those who are powerful in the Realm Lord Realm are in the same realm as the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, the biggest difference between the two is that purple light!


    The Lord of Little Heaven and Earth got that purple light opportunity and opened up Little Heaven and Earth.


    The Realm Lord, however,cks the opportunity of purple light. Although his realm is the same as that of the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, he cannot open up a small world. Once he fights in the world of the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, he will eventually be at a disadvantage.


    The Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, because he received the opportunity of purple light, has a special background. He is harder to kill than the Realm Lord and less likely to fall.


    ?However, with the initial war, many owners of the small worlds died, and the small worlds they opened became ownerless small worlds, which were sessively upied by theter world lords.


    ?These Realm Lords have gradually andpletely taken control of the Little World. As a result, the biggest difference between them and the Lords of the Little World is the purple light that opens the sky.


    ?Xueji is the lord of the small world, and even more powerful in the **** world. There are naturally some differences between his soul and the world lord.


    ��It��s not bad, I feel like my spirit has improved a bit.��


    Yue''er said happily.


    ??This is a new elixir developed by Su Lingxiu after studying the soul of Xueji, which can nourish the soul.


    Su Lingxiu��s ultimate goal is to refine an elixir that is as effective as the purple light of the Open Sky on the soul. Once sessful, it will be a great innovation and will be of great help to warriors to break through to the Realm Lord Realm. For Dahuang warriors, it can increase the chance of breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, and even the realm of establishing the Tao. It can also enhance the soul of martial arts, especially when practicing the magical powers of the soul, it can y a more supporting role.


    "It''s still too weak. The purple light in the sky is very mysterious, but Xueji is just a residual soul and cannot understand the root of it."


    Su Lingxiu sighed.


    ?Xueji finally made a decision and showed a ttering smile, "Pavilion Master, I have a secret I want to tell you!"


    ��What��s the secret?��


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    "That''s it, I still have part of my soul outside. Although that part of my soul is weak, it is the core..."


    ?Xueji said with a ttering look on his face.


    "Where is that part of your soul? You must tell me. Once I capture the rest of your soul, you will never be able to escape again."


    Su Lingxiu was quite surprised that Xueji would betray another part of her soul.


    "I have figured it out. Only with the Pavilion Master can I have a chance to recover, and those supreme beings whoe, especially those from the Taikun Realm, must being for me.


    ��At the beginning, Jiang Feng had a grand n and didn��t kill me, just to plot against me. Now that the time is right, he has started to take action.��


    Xueji sighed.


    This is also a helpless move for him. Instead of taking advantage of Taikunjie, it is better to please Su Lingxiu.


    ?This girl has a kind heart. What if she feels happy one day and helps herself to recover?


    ?Besides, if you follow the true inheritance of Taozu, you will never suffer any loss. This may be a chance.


    ��Where is that part of your soul?��


    Su Lingxiu seemed to have thought of something.


    ��In the Taikun realm����


    Xueji told Su Lingxiu in detail where that part of the soul was.


    ��That part of the core soul is the part contained in the Purple Light of the Open Sky when I first obtained it. It is the source of the soul of the Purple Light of the Open Sky. I am afraid that this is what Jiang Feng��s child is plotting.��


    ??He was furious and told all his secrets.


    ��It has been some time since the Supreme Being came to the divine realm, and I��m afraid your soul has been taken away.��


    Su Lingxiu frowned slightly.


    As she thought, that part of the soul in Xueji was rted to the purple light of the sky.


    "That part of my soul, benefited from the purple light of the sky, cannot be easily detected by the supreme being, unless the child Jiang Fenges in person, but if the child Jiang Fenges in person, I will definitely diepletely, and I will not give it to the child Jiang Feng. Opportunity.


    ��When he sealed me, wasn��t it because he was afraid that I would perish and defeat his ns?


    "He sent the Supreme One toe, and he couldn''t take it by force. He must have nned it slowly. If that ray of soul dies or is taken away, I will feel it."


    Xue Ji said this with a look of disdain for Jiang Feng.


    "In that case, I understand, but I can''t get your soul for the time being. I''m going to retreat to break through. When I get out of retreat, I will go to Taikun Realm myself."


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    ??Jiang Feng is plotting the origin of Xueji''s soul, and I''m afraid he wants to extract the purple light of the sky from it. Even if it is just a faint trace, it is an incredible treasure.


    As to whether this is the case, we will know when we see the soul at the end of the blood.


    ��I hope it��s as I guessed.��


    Su Lingxiu was secretly excited. If this was true, she would have the opportunity to imitate a magical elixir with the purple light of the sky. Even if it was only 10% to 20% of the purple light of the sky, it would still be a treasure in the world.


    ��Pavilion Master, what do you think of me?��


    Hexuji had a ttering look on his face.


    ��This is for you.��


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while, took out a few pills and put them into the jar.


    ??This is an elixir that nourishes and nourishes the soul. Even if it is a realm lord soul, it has a considerable effect.


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    The blood was extremely excited.


    Su Lingxiu left the secret room and entered the retreat room, preparing to break through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ��Master, I��m going to retreat to achieve a breakthrough.��


    Su Lingxiu squeezed Li Xuan��s shoulders and said excitedly.


    ��Well, let��s go.��


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Su Lingxiu has also arrived, and it��s time to make a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan raised his head and looked at where Dahuang was, showing a look of surprise.


    ��What��s wrong, Master?��


    Su Lingxiu said doubtfully.


    ��Just some interesting things.��


    Li Xuan smiled happily.


    Su Lingxiu did not ask further questions. After asking a few questions about breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, she began to formally retreat.


    "Has the Temple of Immortality also started to take action? Xu Yan still needs to understand the realm of creation as soon as possible, so that he will be more confident."


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Great wilderness, the former inner territory.


    ?In that tomb of heavenly beings, the famous Blood Demon was buried, which was buried by Xin Mengrou herself.


    The coffin with the words "Born in humble circumstances and buried in the wilderness" was shaking at the moment. The initial vibration was weak, butter, the vibration became stronger and stronger.


    At a certain moment, there was a bang, the coffin was opened, and a pair of hands stretched out from the coffin.


    A figure sat up from the coffin. His pale face was bloodless, and his skin looked a little shriveled. His eyelids trembled and he slowly opened them.


    ?Those were a pair of blood-red eyes. As the eyes opened, a surge of blood seemed to flow out of thin air into the body, and blood appeared on the pale face.


    The dry skin became smooth, and the dull hair became ck and shiny.


    From lifeless, slowly be full of vitality and vitality!


    ?The man walked out of the coffin and his eyes fell on the lines of small writing on the lid of the coffin.


    ��Born in humble circumstances, also buried in the wilderness? Interesting, interesting. Buried in the wilderness is good, good, but the bones are not crushed. This is because I am thinking about some old feelings after all.��


    He nced at the tomb, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and immediatelyughed: "Hahaha, I finally seeded, I finally came to Taicang, this should be the Taicang inner domain!"


    ��Who am I and what is my identity?��


    He lowered his head and muttered, as if he was remembering, "Blood Spirit Son? Blood Demon? Yes, Blood Demon, or Blood Demon is better to be called. Hahaha, I, the Blood Demon, have returned. This world will start to tremble."


    ??The Gorefiend smiled wildly, and his eyes seemed to prate the tomb and see outside the tomb.


    ��The inner realm, the spiritual realm, the divine realm�� Let��s start from the inner realm. Are the people who once knew me, the Blood Demon, still alive?��


    ??Patted the clothes on his body, rubbed his face, smiled brightly, and his eyes were cold.


    "This body is really wonderful, and this little guy was really good at the beginning. Now that I have taken over your body, then I will grant your wish?"


    "The little girl who buried you has a good rtionship with you. When I''m done with your body, I''ll bury her together with you. It will be considered worthy of you!"


    ??The Blood Demon murmured, taking long strides and walking towards the outside of the tomb.

 Chapter 509: What inner domain? This is the wilderness

    Chapter 509: What is the inner realm? This is the wilderness


    ?The Great Wilderness is no longer the original Inner Realm. The gate to the Spiritual Realm has also disappeared. The Spiritual Realm and the Inner Realm have be one and belong to the Great Wilderness.


    ? Tianzi, the way of heaven, has been running the world, improving thews of the wilderness, reducing the difficulty of cultivation, and giving some opportunities to talented and intelligent geniuses.


    Therefore, under the movement of Heaven''s Dao, all warriors in Dahuang have realized the Dao of Heaven, and the bottleneck of cultivation has be weaker. In a short period of time, Dahuang''s overall strength has been greatly improved.


    It is no longer unusual to be in the God Refining Realm, and warriors in the Condensing Law Realm have also appeared.


    On Cann Ind, in addition to Xu Junhe who is in the magical realm, Kou Ruozhi has also broken through to the magical realm, and Bai Yunkong, Pang Yu, Tianbao Pavilion Master and others have also broken through to the magical realm.


    ??Bai Yunkong and the others were converted to practice. The martial arts that was originally between Taicang and Dahuang, after the emergence of Tiandao, gradually andpletely transformed into Dahuang martial arts.


    ?Although it is still slightly different from the pure Great Wilderness Martial Arts, it has finally broken away from the Taicang Martial Arts and be a Great Wilderness Warrior.


    In addition to the realm of magical powers, there are even more warriors in the realm of divine origin and divine will.


    The earliest batch of talented people in the Great Wilderness have gradually grown up.


    ?There are no pure Tai Cang warriors in the entire wilderness now. Even the Condensation Realm warriors are quite different from the Condensation Realm warriors of Tai Cang Martial Arts.


    ?Although it does not belong to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, it has partially broken away from the Taicang Martial Arts and leaned towards the Great Wilderness Martial Arts.


    ??If you have enough talent and understanding, as your strength increases, you may have the opportunity to develop magical powers.


    ?Tianzi is running the heaven and earth, and is steadily advancing the perfection of the way of heaven ording to the n, such as the magical powers of the way of heaven, which are gradually being arranged.


    ? Let some warriors with excellent understanding and understanding of the way of heaven be able to cultivate magical powers from the way of heaven, and this magical power is the magical power of the way of heaven.


    ?There are people like Xu Junhe who are in the realm of supernatural powers and have developed their own magical powers. Now that they have learned and practiced the divine powers of heaven, their strength has naturally improved.


    The magical power is so powerful that many warriors yearn for it.


    ? Xu Junhe used the power of his magical power to directly suppress a Condensation Realm warrior, disying the power of his magical power. The strong men and geniuses in the wilderness all wanted to understand the way of heaven and cultivate the magical power of heaven.


    This area of ??the Great Wilderness is no longer the same as the Great Wilderness.


    ?Under thew of heaven, nothing can hide, and the return of the Blood Demon cannot be hidden from Tian Zi.


    ��Blood Demon?��


    ?The purple sky shows a thoughtful look.


    A foreign blood soul suddenly descended into the corpse and was resurrected.


    Furthermore, this corpse actually has some connection with this blood soul. This body was carefully cultivated by the owner of the blood soul just to prepare for this moment.


    ��The original opportunity and rise of the Blood Spirit Son are all due to this one person, is it the Blood Demon?��


    Tian Zi thought thoughtfully, "That guy from Hell is the ancestor of the Blood Path. Is the Blood Demon the Hell? But it doesn''t look like it."


    This blood soul has no aura of hell.


    Ning Yu, one of the seven lords of heaven and earth, is extremely powerful. Tian Zi is no stranger to him. After all, Tai Cang has taught Ning Yu a lesson for a while.


    ��The Blood Demon, is he the lord of some small world in Hades?��


    ? Tian Zi was puzzled, but judging from this blood soul, it seemed that the other party was not as simple as the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    ��Isn��t there someone in the temple who seems to be rted to Hades?��


    Tian Zi was suddenly startled. He remembered one thing. Although Nether Prison is called the ancestor of the blood path, generally speaking, the Nether Prison martial arts path is called the blood demon path.


    And the owner of this blood soul calls himself the Blood Demon. Could it be that the cultivation method of Hell came from him?


    ��Did Hades betray you? Take refuge in the Immortal Temple?��


    ?Tian Zi was pondering, and at this moment he felt some sense of urgency.


    ?This blood soul must have some agenda when it enters the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, which means that the Fuhua Temple has begun to take action.


    ��That guy has recovered from his injuries, or has he gotten rid of the influence Tai Cang exerted on him, and is he ready to start encroaching on Tai Cang heaven and earth?��


    ?Thinking about it like this, Tian Zi couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    He has not yet moved the entire heaven and earth, and the way of heaven has not yet beenpletely perfected and included the entire heaven and earth. Once the Temple of Immortality begins to act, how can he have enough strength to fight against it?


    Do you rely on Senior Dao Ancestor?


    Tian Zi immediately shook his head. He had to rely on Dao Ancestor for everything, which seemed like a waste. What he wanted was to punish those **** in the name of Heaven!


    ��Hold him!��


    ? Tian Zi had an idea instantly.


    "I am the Dao of Heaven. This blood soul hase, but its strength is not beyond the realm of refining gods. It is not difficult to confuse him."


    ??The current strength of the Blood Demon is only in the God Refining Realm, which is certainly stronger than the ordinary God Refining Realm warriors. This strength is just at the upper limit of martial arts in the Spirit Realm.


    But in the inner domain, it is absolutely invincible, with the power to crush and sweep across.


    ??This is probably because the blood demon wants to use this as a starting point toy out his ns in the inner and spiritual realms, gradually improve his strength, and finally enter the divine realm,pletely integrating into this world and not being rejected by it.


    ??Even, through this little by little practice, you can rise up, and finally understand the origin of heaven and earth, and make internal responses to embezzling heaven and earth?


    No matter what, Blood Demon''s current strength is the same as when he fell.


    ��Where is the Blood Demon?��


    ??Tian Zi looked towards the obscurednd, but could not find the figure of the Blood Demon.


    "Sooner orter, I will let you have a taste of the power of heaven."


    Tian Zi sneered in her heart.


    ?Looking at the blood demon who was walking out of the tomb, he raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a mischievous smile, "You want toe to Taican Tiandi, but this is a vast wastnd. Let''s see if you are confused!"


    ??The Blood Demon walked out of the tomb, with an evil smile on his lips, "I, the Blood Demon, have returned, and my Blood Spirit Son has returned. You all should be trembling."


    Suddenly, he looked confused, looked up at the sky, and then looked around.


    ��What��s going on? Why is the aura here so strong?��


    ??The Gorefiend looked puzzled. He nced around and immediately saw a first-grade elixir growing not far away.


    "This... this is the inner realm. The spiritual energy shouldn''t be so strong, and it''s impossible to grow a spiritual medicine. What''s going on?"


    ??The Gorefiend frowned, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face, "Have there been some changes in Tai Cang Tian Earth? Impossible, how could there be such a huge change in such a short period of time?"


    ?Taicang Heaven and Earth has been divided into four major regions. This is a change in the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how the inner realm changes, it is absolutely impossible for it to suddenly change so much.


    After all, this involves too many things, such as adjusting the rules of heaven and earth, etc.


    "Could it be that Tai Cang has appeared as the Lord of Heaven and Earth? No, Tai Cang is still the same as before and has not appeared as the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    ??The Blood Demon''s mind is filled with doubts.


    With a movement of his body, he took a step forward and disappeared in the area where the big tomb was located. He wanted to find someone to find out what changes had taken ce in the inner realm and why the aura of heaven and earth had be so intense.


    ??Moreover, the Blood Demon had a bad idea. With such a strong aura, wouldn��t the upper limit of martial arts in the inner realm have been broken?


    ??There shouldn''t be any warriors who can refine gods and celestial beings, right?


    ?If this is the case, with his current strength, he may not be invincible in the inner domain, and some ns will have to be changed.


    Suddenly, the Blood Demon saw a warrior picking elixirs. His strength was only at the level of a great master. With a movement of his body, he instantlynded in front of the opponent.


    The aura of the god-refining celestial being is clearly revealed, and he has a masterly attitude, showing the dignity of a strong man.


    I thought that the other party would be greatly shocked, so he bowed his head and called him "Senior". However, the warrior picking the elixir raised his head and nced at him.


    ��Is there something wrong with you?��


    The tone was calm, without any respect for the strong.


    ??The Gorefiend was a little confused. This reaction waspletely different from what he expected. His expression sank, and he asked vigorously: "Young man, where is this inner realm?"


    The momentum was like a mountain, vaguely suppressing it. I thought that the other party would kneel on the ground with a pop under the suppression of the momentum, and give a respectful and trembling reply.


    As a result, the other party only looked a little displeased. He neither knelt down nor answered with a trembling voice. Instead, he frowned and said, "Inner realm, what inner realm?"


    ?This time it was Gorefiend''s turn to be a little confused, "This is not the inner realm, could it be the spiritual realm?"


    ??The herb collector looked at him doubtfully, then raised his hand and pped him on the head. The blood demon staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a turmoil arose in his heart. This person didn''t look strong, so why was he so much stronger than himself?


    ?This time, he didn''t even have time to react.


    ??Although his blood soul came, the body''s own strength is not strong, so he has the cultivation level of the God Refining Realm, but this cultivation level is already at the limit of the spiritual realm.


    In the inner realm, he is a god-like existence.


    As a result, just aftering out of the big tomb, I met a herb gatherer, and the strength of the other party surpassed him?


    ??With his special blood soul, his perception and adaptability are far beyond those of his peers. He can be said to be invincible. The herb collector easily knocked him down, and his strength is definitely higher than his level.


    ??The Blood Demon was shocked. Even if the spiritual energy in the inner realm became richer, it was impossible for a strong man to surpass the God Refining Celestial Being to appear in a short period of time!


    ?? Could it be that I made a mistake in estimating the time? A very long time has actually passed in the inner realm, so warriors who have transcended the realm of refining gods have appeared?


    In my ears, the voice of the herb gatherer came, "Have you gone crazy by practicing in seclusion? Have you gone crazy? There is no such thing as an inner realm or a spiritual realm. This is a wilderness!"


    Great wilderness?


    The Blood Demon raised his head in shock, "Great Wastnd? This is obviously the Inner Domain?"


    He has never heard of the name of the Great Wilderness.


    Snapped!


    After being hit on the head again, the herb collector shook his head and sighed, "You really have a problem with your cultivation and your consciousness is confused. How can there be an inner realm? Throughout the ages, this ce has been a wilderness, and it has never changed!"


    ??The Gorefiend''s mind was a little confused at the moment. He just came out of the big tomb and met a random herb gatherer. It was just that he was stronger than him, but it turned out that this was not the inner realm?


    ? Great wilderness, what kind of ce is that? There is no ce called Great Wilderness in the world. I have never heard of it.


    "No, this should be the inner realm. When I...I retreat, this is the inner realm."


    He wanted to say that the ce where this body was buried was in the inner realm.


    ?But then I thought, if people knew that he was the former Blood Demon, with his current strength, it would be quite dangerous, so he changed his mind to seclusion.


    "There is no mistake. This is Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, where the Inner Domain is located. Do you know Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?"


    ??The blood demon''s eyes shed with light. Since the opponent''s strength has surpassed the realm of refining gods, he should know the name of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, right?


    The herb collector looked him up and down, sighed and said: "You, you really have a problem with your cultivation, both in the inner realm, the spiritual realm, and the heaven and earth.


    ��Listen to me, this is the Great Wastnd, not called Taican Tiandi.��


    ??The Gorefiend couldn''t help but look shocked, the world of wastnd?


    Among the seven heavens and earth, there is no Great Deste World. Could it be that Tai Cang Tian Di changed its name?


    Yes, that must be the case!


    ? And the name of heaven and earth was changed. Could it be that a new lord of heaven and earth appeared?


    How is this possible? How can there be no movement at all when a new Lord of Heaven and Earth appears in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?


    "The Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth? No, this is Taicangtiandi. The Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth waster renamed."


    The blood demon is serious and honest.


    ��Oh, what a fool!��


    The herb gatherer sighed, "You have even forgotten the name of the Great Wilderness. As a warrior of the Great Wilderness, how can you not know the origin of the Great Wilderness? You have even forgotten it."


    ��What��s the origin?��


    The Blood Demon forced himself to calm down.


    The herb gatherer looked up at the sky. In the shocked eyes of the Blood Demon, a mysterious brilliance appeared on the herb gatherer''s body, and his expression was solemn and pious.


    "At the beginning of the years, chaos persisted. The Taoist ancestors felt that it was not easy for the living beings to live in the chaos, so he opened up the wilderness with one thought, allowing the living beings to live, farm, and cultivate in the wilderness. In the beginning, the world was thick and wild, and the living beings lived here, were tempered, and strengthened themselves. , so the world is called the Great Wilderness.


    ��The Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth was opened up by the Taoist Patriarch at the beginning of time. He enlightened the way of heaven and moved the heaven and earth. The way of heaven is supreme and respected by all living beings. This is the origin of the great wilderness.��


    The Blood Demon waspletely stunned.


    ?This does not correspond to all the heaven and earth he knows.


    At the beginning of the years, the Taoist ancestors thought of opening up the wilderness and letting living beings live here?


    Who is Daozu?


    What kind of existence is that to be called the Taoist?


    I have never heard of the name Daozu. Before this, I didn��t even have the concept of the title Daozu.


    What is the way of heaven?


    Everything of this kind is hugely different from the world he knows.


    ��Isn��t it too cold here?��


    ??The Blood Demon looked in disbelief.


    He lowered his head and looked at his body. This was obviously the body of Xue Lingzi. That big tomb was also the tomb of Xue Lingzi.


    ��You kid, you already said this is a wilderness!��


    The herb collector patted him on the head again, and then sighed: "That''s all, we are destined to meet each other. I will cure you. Just follow me. I will treat your obsession and look at your symptoms. Although his consciousness is confused, he can still be saved!��


    ��No, this must be Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, where the Inner Domain is.��


    ??The Gorefiend took a deep breath and said firmly: "I came out of the tomb, how could I be wrong?"


    ��There is no big tomb here. The so-called big tomb is all caused by your random consciousness.��


    The herb collector sighed helplessly.


    "impossible!"


    ??The Blood Demon moved and left instantly. He wanted to go back to the tomb to have a look and make sure again!


    "The Great Destion? How is it possible? There is no Great Destion among the seven great heavens and earth, and there is no eighth heaven and earth in the Immortal Land..."


    Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat.


    ?No one knows how vast the Unchanged Land is, and neither does he. No one has ever been able to travel throughout the Unchanged Land. Could it be that there is a world called the Great Wilderness in the Unchanged Land?


    ��Impossible, absolutely impossible, I came from Tai Cang, how could I possibly go to a strange world!��


    ??The Blood Demon shook his head and denied his thoughts.

 Chapter 510: The blood demon was shocked, Tian Zi was deceived

    Chapter 510 The shock of the blood demon, the big fool Tianzi


    ��Where is the tomb?��


    When he arrived at the big tomb, the Gorefiend was shocked. Where had such a big tomb gone?


    ?Looking around, there is a faint ripple lingering here, an unknown breath lingering, and an iprehensible power undting.


    Even he can''t see through everything here.


    Although the strength of his body is only at the God Refining Realm, he is not the original soul of the body, but a blood soul that was separated by me in order to n all this.


    The vision of this blood soul is the same as that of this deity.


    ?However, even those who are stronger than him cannot tell what kind of power the fluctuations in the tomb are, and it is beyond his scope of cognition.


    ?All this shocked the Blood Demon.


    Great wilderness!


    At this moment, the name of the Wild World rang in his mind again, making him once again have to doubt that he had descended into a strange world.


    However, what he couldn''t understand was that this body was clearly Xue Lingzi''s. It was the body that he had nned and cultivated. There was no mistake in the fact that Xue Lingzi was in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��It��s just as I expected!��


    ??The herb gatherer also came to his side and said with a sigh.


    The Gorefiend looked at him doubtfully.


    The herb gatherer looked at the big tomb, shook his head and sighed: "You young man, you don''t know the heights of the world, and you are in seclusion here. No wonder you are obsessed, confused, and talking nonsense."


    ��Is there anything special here?��


    After the Blood Demon realized that he might have arrived in a strange world, his tone subconsciously became more respectful.


    ��Here!��


    The herb collector sighed and said: "In ancient times, there was a tragic man in the wilderness. Because his beloved died, he couldn''t bear the blow. He indulged in the past all day long, hypnotized himself, and created a unique skill. It��s called the art of telepathy��


    "He once practiced here and was immersed in the past, so this ce is contaminated with its Tao charm. Anyone who enters here will be affected. Either their consciousness is confused, or they are trapped in the dream in their hearts and cannot extricate themselves. They think that they are already the dream. Looks like it.


    ��For example, some people��s lifelong wish is to be with the person they admire. After being affected by this, they think they are already with the person they admire, and they hug a piece of wood all day long, as if they are hugging the person they admire.


    "There was once a person who couldn''t bear to fall in love. He took the initiative to enter here and let himself fall into the illusion of being in love with the person he admired. As a result, he mistook a spirit dog for the person he admired. He was in love with the dog all day long. He couldn''t bear to see it. He couldn''t bear to see it. In the end, he couldn''t stand it. Lost in the illusion!"


    The herb gatherer described the strangeness and weirdness of this ce with a sad look on his face.


    ??The Blood Demon''s scalp was numb when he heard it, and his eyes were horrified.


    "Could it be that I was influenced by this and thought that I hade to the inner domain of Tai Cang and sessfully entered the body of Xue Lingzi? In fact, this is not the body of Xue Lingzi, and this is not the location of the big tomb. All of this is Affected by that mysterious power?"


    The more the Blood Demon thought about it, the more his scalp became numb. What kind of powerful force could this have affected him?


    ?Although this ray of blood soul is not strong, you must know that the blood soul himself is very strong.


    It is notparable to ordinary souls. Even so, they are all affected, which shows how terrifying the strength of that strong man is.


    "Although you have been affected, be possessed, and be confused, you can still be saved. Now that you have encountered it, thene back with me and I will save you!"


    ??The herb collector looked at him with pity and said.


    ��What state is that strong man in?��


    ??The Blood Demon swallowed his saliva and asked.


    ��Young man, be polite. You should realize by now that there is something wrong with you, and you should also learn to be polite!��


    ??The herb collector said with a serious expression.


    "Yes, senior...senior, I dare to ask that strong man, what state he is in?"


    ??The Blood Demon said bravely.


    What a powerful being he is, he actually calls this person a senior, but in order to find out what the world he hase to is like, he can only endure it.


    ??The blood demon''s heart was pounding violently. He was both shocked and excited. Besides the seven heavens and earth, is there another world?


    The wild world!


    ?And he identally came to an unknown world. The strength of this world seemed to be stronger than the Tai Cang world?


    ?Taozu, what kind of person is that?


    ?At this moment, the Blood Demon has already forgotten his original n. He just wants to understand the world of the wilderness, and maybe he can get some opportunities?


    Especially, how powerful is the Dao Ancestor?


    This ce, under the influence of that strong man, was so weird that even he was affected. Isn''t that strong man''s strength higher than his own?


    How many strong men of this strength are there in the wilderness?


    ��Establish the Dao Realm!��


    ??The herb collector said in a deep voice.


    When the Blood Demon heard this, he had some doubts deep in his heart, but they all disappeared at this moment. This ce is really not a great ce!


    Li Dao realm, what kind of realm is this?


    ?Have never heard of it. It is definitely not Taicang Martial Arts, nor is it any martial arts realm that he knows.


    ��How strong is the Li Dao Realm?��


    ??The Blood Demon couldn''t help but ask.


    ��Young man, don��t aim too high. The realm of establishing the Tao is too far away from you. That is the realm where you can establish the Tao. It is the miraculous realm where you already possess the Tao.


    ��Just like this, it is just the Taoist influence of the Taoist. Thirty-sixty billion years have passed and it can still have such a good influence. You can estimate how strong the Taoist is.��


    ??The herb gatherer pointed to the ce where the big tomb was originally located and said.


    ??The Blood Demon swallowed a gulp of saliva, and a turmoil arose in his heart. Thirty-sixty billion years have passed since that strong man''s influence on this ce?


    ?Such a long time has passed and it still has a terrifying influence. What kind of terrifying strength is that?


    "Thirty-sixty billion years? What kind of years were they? I was not even born, and the seven heavens and earth have not existed. I am afraid that even that person has not been born, right?"


    ??The Blood Demon thought in shock.


    ��Young man,e with me, go to my medicine house, and I will treat you.��


    ??The herb collector spoke.


    ��Yes, thank you, senior!��


    At this moment, the Blood Demon just wants to understand the wild world and explore here. Is there an opportunity? Maybe there is a way to take this person one step further?


    ?He was extremely excited. What a great opportunity. Unintentionally, this blood soul actually descended into an unknown and powerful world.


    ��Senior, are there many powerful people in this world?��


    ??The Blood Demon followed closely and asked out of curiosity.


    ��There are rumors that there are three thousand Taoists in the world, which seems to be a lot, but in this vast wilderness, they seem to be very few.��


    The Blood Demon was shocked again.


    ?Three thousand people who established the Way?


    This vast world is really ridiculously strong.


    ��Senior, is there anyone stronger than Li Dao?��


    ??Gorefiend asked excitedly.


    ��Of course there is. Li Dao only has the qualifications to establish Taoism. Above Li Dao, there are stronger ones..."


    The herb gatherer turned around and knocked on his head, saying: "Young man, don''t aim too high, just take it one step at a time and practice in a down-to-earth manner."


    "Yes Yes!"


    ??The Blood Demon nodded at this moment.


    ??Following the herb collector step by step, we finally came to a hillside. There was a small courtyard with an ordinary thatched hut in it, which looked very simple.


    ��Something��s wrong!��


    ??The Gorefiend frowned slightly. This thatched cottage looked ordinary. For some reason, he always felt that this thatched cottage was not as ordinary as it seemed.


    ��Senior, what level are you at?��


    ??The Blood Demon couldn''t help but ask.    "me."


    ??The herb collector looked back at him, smiled slightly, and said: "My realm is not high, just an ordinary realm."


    The Gorefiend was shocked, "He must be a strong man!"


    ??The herb collector opened the fence door and said, "Come in."


    ?The Gorefiend followed him into the courtyard, feeling more and more that there was something wrong with this courtyard and this thatched cottage. It seemed ordinary, but it gave him a feeling that he couldn''t fathom.


    ��Isn��t this herb gatherer also a strong Taoist?��


    Gorefiend thought in shock.


    ��Opportunity? Is this my chance?��


    ?Looking around, looking at the small courtyard, I found that there was a small pool in the small courtyard, with a jade white lotus blooming in it.


    ��What kind of treasure is this?��


    I don��t know why, but at first nce I realized that this jade-white lotus was extremely extraordinary. Even he had never seen such a treasure before.


    He subconsciously came to the edge of the pool. Looking at it, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    What did he see? !


    I couldn''t help but raise my hand and rub my eyes, and looked with wide eyes. That was not an illusion!


    There were actually two golden dragons in the pool!


    ?That''s a real dragon!


    ?Although these two golden dragons seemed to be only three feet long and had no aura, as if they were ordinary, he could vaguely sense the powerful power contained in these two golden dragons.


    ��Not weaker than Ao Hong!��


    At this moment, the Blood Demon was inexplicably shocked. The strength of these two golden dragons was not weaker than Ao Hong, the Lord of True Spirit Heaven and Earth!


    ��Two such powerful golden dragons are actually kept in a pool?��


    At this moment, Gorefiend was both shocked and a little excited. He was even as excited as if he had discovered a great opportunity, and was almost uncontroble.


    The herb gatherer is indeed a terrifying and powerful man!


    ��In the Li Dao realm, one must be a strong one in the Li Dao realm, no, it may be above the Li Dao realm!��


    ??Just when he was excited, the herb gatherer shouted: "Come here!"


    ��Yes, senior!��


    The Blood Demon walked over with a respectful expression.


    ?This shout of "Senior" made him feel convinced and he became truly respectful.


    ��Sit down.��


    ??The herb gatherer sat down on a simple bamboo chair and motioned for the Blood Demon to sit down as well.


    The Blood Demon sat down on the bamboo chair and was shocked again.


    ��This chair����


    ?The seemingly ordinary bamboo chair turned out to be extremely extraordinary, giving him the feeling that it was made byws!


    ��Hands out!��


    The herb collector spoke.


    ��Yes, senior!��


    The Blood Demon stretched out his hand and put it on the table.


    ?There is some doubt in my heart. A person who is so powerful in collecting medicines actually needs to use themon medical skill of feeling the pulse?


    ��It must be that the strong man��s influence is too great, so the herbal collectors use this method to explore the root cause of the disease? Or, is this the way the herbal collectors treat diseases?��


    ??The Blood Demon couldn''t figure it out, but he only felt that the herb collector was inscrutable.


    The herb gatherer put his fingers on his wrist. At this moment, the Gorefiend felt an unknown and profound meaning flowing through his body, and his soul seemed to be transparent.


    ??The herb collector frowned and muttered: "It''s weird, even if you are affected, it shouldn''t be like this. Why does your soul feel like a foreign person? As if it is a strange soul?"


    When the Blood Demon heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    ��What��s worse, if he knew that I came here as a soul, wouldn��t he want to kill me?��


    The Blood Demon suddenly became a little anxious. It was a great opportunity to unexpectedlye to this wild world. There might be a chance to get a way to improve his strength here.


    How could you miss such a great opportunity?


    Thoughts raced in my mind, and I immediately came up with an idea. I said cautiously: "Senior, is it rted to the fact that my soul has been separated from my body? I vaguely remember that when I was in seclusion, my soul seemed to have been separated from my body for a long time. Recently, I Returning to the flesh.��


    When the herb collector heard this, he suddenly said: "That''s it."


    He withdrew his hand to feel the pulse, but frowned again, saying: "This is a bit troublesome. Your soul has left the physical body and been affected by his Tao Yun, bing isted from the physical body. If you can''t be separated from the physical body, again If they are in harmony, there will be no possibility of further improvement in your cultivation.


    ��Well, even though your consciousness is confused, even a little upside down, and you have memory problems, you still have your mind, so let��s first cure the problem of the separation between your soul and your body.��


    The Blood Demon breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, senior."


    ��Well, during this period, you have to cooperate well with the treatment, otherwise it will be too difficult to cure it.��


    The herb collector reminded.


    ��It��s senior, I will definitely obey your senior��s instructions!��


    The Blood Demon asked cautiously: "Senior, if I am cured, can I still continue to practice? I feel like I have forgotten how to continue practicing, and the method of practice."


    The herb gatherer pondered for a long time, and then sighed: "Since we are destined to meet each other, after you recover, I will teach you a skill. This skill can help you establish the Tao. It can even be better than the Tao." It��s not hopeless!��


    The Blood Demon was overjoyed when he heard this, and he hurriedly saluted respectfully: "Thank you, senior!"


    ��Next, I��m going to prepare some medicine. Just rest here and don��t walk around!��


    After the medicine gatherer finished speaking, he picked up the medicine basket and left.


    ��What an opportunity! What a great opportunity!��


    The Blood Demon was very excited.


    He couldn''t help it and came to the pool again. Looking at the two golden dragons, he was still shocked. These two real dragons, which wereparable to Ao Hong, were kept in the pool like pets.


    ??The strength of this herb gatherer is truly terrifying!


    ��


    ��This Tian Zi is pretty good at fooling people.��


    Li Xuan saw everything.


    Everything the Blood Demon sees and sees is arranged by the rules of heaven. Although the Blood Demon is very powerful, after all, this blood soul is not strong, and the Heaven''s Law is beyond his cognitive scope, so he is naturally deceived. .


    Blood Soul''s strength cannot see through the rules of heaven, not to mention that he has also taken a few shots.


    ��Senior Daozu, I confused him, it��s so fun!��


    The medicine collector who was transformed by Tianzi came to Li Xuan and said excitedly.


    ��It��s up to you.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and shook his head, Tian Zi was a little yful.


    "Senior Daozu, please give me some advice on how I should fool him next?"


    ? Tian Zi looked at him eagerly.


    Theyout of the thatched cottage, the two golden dragons, etc. were all given by Li Xuan, and he was able to fool the Blood Demon.


    Tian Zi was familiar with those powerful people such as Tai Cang after all, so he used the rules of heaven to form two golden dragons, simting a strengthparable to Ao Hong.


    ??The blood soul of the Blood Demon was naturally unable to be distinguished, and he mistakenly thought it was a real dragonparable to Ao Hong.

 Chapter 511: Excited blood demon, broken world

    Chapter 511: Excited Blood Demon, Broken World


    ��You are familiar with those people in Tai Cang and use this as a reference for your strength. Just continue to lie to them. What does it mean for your little friend to ask me for advice on your fun?��


    ?Li Xuandi is a dignified Taoist ancestor, so it is naturally impossible for him to teach Tianzi how to deceive people. This would damage his image as a Taoist ancestor.


    ?However, it still provided Tian Zi with some ideas.


    The purpose of fooling the Blood Demon is to dy the actions of the Unchangeable Temple and gain more time.


    ��You, please pay attention, he will bring more blood souls.��


    Li Xuan reminded him.


    ��Don��t worry, I��m thew of heaven. He can��t juste to the blood soul if he wants to.��


    ?Tian Zi chuckled.


    ?The Taoist principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth are very powerful. The Blood Demon somehow managed to smuggle in a blood soul, but it was not very strong, so he seeded.


    ??If he wanted to bring more blood souls in, it would not be so easy.


    The blood demon''s true strength must be inferior to Tai Cang''s.


    "Don''t you want to treat him? Just ask my third disciple, but she has been in retreat recently to make a breakthrough. After she makes a breakthrough, let her give you some advice."


    After Li Xuan finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot.


    Su Lingxiu must be very interested in the blood demon and want to study it further.


    Tian Zi��s eyes lit up, and she suddenly had an idea. She couldn��t figure out too many tricks by herself, so she could find someone to give her ideas.


    ?Hence, he went directly to Cann Ind and found Xu Junhe.


    By chance, Kou Ruozhi is also here.


    ?Having had more contact with Tianzi, Xu Junhe also knew that Tianzi, the incarnation of the way of heaven, was still a young man and was yful, but he did not interfere with the rules of the way of heaven and could be impartial.


    ?Now, he trapped a strong outsider and wanted to tease him and give him some ideas. Naturally, Xu Junhe would not refuse. After thinking for a while, he gave some ideas.


    ?Then he looked at Kou Ruozhi and said, "Kou Ruozhi, you are more insidious and have many bad ideas, so pleasee up with some."


    Kou Ruozhi��s mouth twitched. What do you mean, I��m more sinister, but you, Xu Junhe, aren��t sinister?


    With the addition of Kou Ruozhi, Tian Zi suddenly became excited. Sure enough, someone gave him an idea, but it was different.


    ��I understand, I know how to do it.��


    Tian Zi left immediately, turned into a medicine gatherer, and returned to the thatched cottage carrying the medicine basket.


    The Blood Demon was still at the edge of the pool, staring at the two golden dragons.


    "That''s a little golden dragon. I''ve been raising it for a while. After you recover and need to practice, I''ll go outside and catch a few, kill them and stew them for you to replenish."


    When the Blood Demon heard this, his heart was both excited and trembling with fear. A real dragon that was as powerful as Ao Hong was casually caught, killed and stewed?


    ?However, when he thought about the opportunity to eat dragon meat that wasparable to Ao Hong, he was so excited that his eyes almost started to bleed.


    ��Senior, are there many dragons in the wilderness?��


    ��Not many, there should be hundreds of thousands of them. There are very few that are as good as these two, but there are still many that are as strong as these two.


    ��Of course, dragon stew cannot be made in a big way. After all, some old dragons are very strong. Although they are guarding a ce and cannote out for the time being.��


    ?Tian Zi opened her mouth and started boasting.


    ??Gorefiend was horrified, and became more determined to stay and seize this great opportunity.


    As for the mission of Tai Cang Tian Di?


    That''s not important. It''s not important to seize this opportunity. After all, he has invaded Tai Cang, and he can''t go further.


    However, this opportunity can give him the possibility to go further.


    ��If I cultivate to the realm of establishing the Tao, I will definitely surpass Taicang, and even surpass that one!��


    ?When he thought of this, the Blood Demon wanted to kowtow and worship his master.


    ??But the herbal collector has no intention of epting him as his disciple, so he can only hold back for the time being, and wait until the "treatment" is cured and the herbal collector teaches him the skills, then he will find an opportunity to be his disciple!


    ??Tian Zi ced arge cauldron in the yard. Thisrge cauldron was formed by thews of heaven. Naturally, the Blood Demon could not see through it. He only felt that this cauldron was truly extraordinary and a treasure that he had never seen before!


    Under the big cauldron, there was a zing me. Tian Zi threw some "medicinal materials" into the cauldron. These medicinal materials looked extraordinary, and of course they were all made ording to the rules of heaven.


    Therefore, every time Tian Zi threw out a medicinal ingredient, the blood demon''s heart shook. These medicinal ingredients were unheard of, beyond his knowledge, and much more wonderful than any magical medicine he had ever seen.


    ??The medicinal liquid in the cauldron began to boil. It had no taste, but there was an indescribable meaning lingering in it.


    ��Okay, you can enter the cauldron.��


    Tian Zi looked at the Blood Demon with a serious face, "Your illness is a bit serious. You are deeply affected by that person''s Tao Yun. From the body to the soul, you must take heavy medicine to cure it. Of course, once you are cured, you will be cured." It was a blessing in disguise, and he transformed himself.


    "But the premise of all this is that you can endure it. You must know that this process is very painful and unbearable, not only for the body, but also for the soul."


    When Blood Demon heard this, he understood in his heart, "If I survive it, I will undergo transformation, my qualifications will be greatly improved, and I will be able to seed in the Li Dao realm, and even surpass the Li Dao realm.


    "This is a great opportunity. No matter what, we must seize it. What kind of person am I, the Blood Demon, how can I not be able to bear a little pain!"


    The medicinal materials in the cauldron are all extraordinary. Even a fool knows how precious this cauldron of medicine is. As for the pain in it, the Blood Demon doesn''t care at all.


    To him, mere pain was nothing, and he was not a newbie in martial arts. What kind of pain could he not bear?


    ��Senior, don��t worry, I won��t let you down. Even if I am cut into pieces by a thousand cuts, I can still endure this pain. In order to cure the disease and be the strongest, I will definitely be able to bear this hardship!��


    The Blood Demon solemnly promised.


    "good very good!"


    Tian Zi showed a look of relief, which made him more determined in the eyes of the blood demon. This was a test for him by the herb collector. Once he passed the test, he would teach him martial arts and ept him as his disciple!


    "go in!"


    Tian Zi said in a deep voice.


    ��Yes, senior!��


    ??The Blood Demon didn''t hesitate at all. He took off his clothes and jumped into the cauldron decisively.


    ��Hiss!��


    As soon as he entered the cauldron, the Gorefiend trembled all over and almost jumped out of the cauldron. Finally, he gritted his teeth and held back!


    pain!


    It hurts too much!


    ??His whole body was burning, as if he was being cut into pieces by a thousand knives, and it seemed as if thunder and mes were bombarding and burning him, not only on his body, but also on his soul.


    "hold onto!"


    ??The Blood Demon took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and persisted.


    ��Yes, yes, if you have this will, this disease will be cured, and you will be transformed from it!��


    Tian Zi��s eyes were pleased, but her heart was filled with joy, look at how I torment you!


    ��Sure enough, this is a test for me!��


    The Blood Demon has be more determined. No matter what, he must persevere. This is a great opportunity!


    Looking down at the liquid medicine in the cauldron, the colors were mixed together, which made people hairy just looking at them.


    "You need to stay in the cauldron for ny-nine and eighty-one days, so that the first step of treatment ispleted, and your physique will undergo some transformation..." Tian Zi said solemnly while adding medicinal materials to the cauldron.


    ?Give it to the Blood Demon. Afterpleting it, you will gain huge rewards, your qualifications will transform, and you will be able to practice to the realm of establishing a Tao, or even beyond it.


    In short, just keep drawing the pie and make the pie bigger.


    ??The Blood Demon''s scalp is a little numb. Will he survive for ny-nine and eighty-one days?


    ��Persevere, you must persist, how can I, the Blood Demon, not be able to persevere!��


    The Blood Demon secretly cheered himself up.


    Tian Zi moved his hands, andyers of brilliance emerged from the cauldron,pletely covering the blood demon, "I''m going to build the cauldron, don''t struggle, the pain will get stronger day by day, I will temporarily seal the cauldron, You just have to endure it.


    "If you really can''t bear it, you can scream or even roll over, as long as you don''te out of the cauldron. If you are worried that you can''t bear it and jump out of the cauldron, but want to stick to it, you can tell me and throw the cauldron directly. Ban so you can��t get out.��


    ?The pain is getting stronger day by day?


    ?The Blood Demon felt a little unsure, wouldn��t he be able to bear it in the end?


    Clenched his teeth and said cruelly: "Senior, seal the cauldron. I will either cure the disease and survive this process, or I would rather die here!"


    "well!"


    Tian Zi looked pleased again.


    ��Just wait a minute, I��ll go look for some more treasures, and catch a real dragon to help you transform.��


    When the Blood Demon heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. He made the right bet and was recognized by the herb gatherer.


    ?Tian Zi covered the cauldron and sealed itpletely.


    "Blood Demon, just stay in there and have a good time. This is just the beginning..."


    A smile appeared on Tian Zi��s lips. Although the person being tortured was not the Blood Demon himself, it was no problem.


    ��Can we use this blood soul to trick the blood demon?��


    ?Tianzi began to consider the feasibility of this.


    Three dayster, screams came from the cauldron, and the blood demon was thrashing around, screaming. He even regretted a little, what the **** kind of liquid was this?


    Both his body and soul are being tortured. Even though his blood soul is not strong, its tenacity and ability to withstand pain are far beyond those of ordinary warriors.


    ??You can''t bear this kind of torture.


    ��This blood demon is so miserable!��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    ��However, this blood demon is quite powerful. Lord of Heaven and Earth, he is another strong person besides the seven Lords of Heaven and Earth. How many strong men are there in the Fuhua Temple who areparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth?��


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Beyond the sky and the earth, there was and of chaos with no end in sight.


    I don��t know where the Immortal Temple is in the Immortal Land, and how far away it is from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Suddenly, Li Xuan saw a faint red somewhere in the Land of Immortality, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "There is?"


    The **** world? !


    ��What happened in Hell and Hell, are those Blood Lords fighting?��


    ??The distance is a bit far away. In Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, even Li Xuan''s eyes of heaven cannot see the specific situation clearly.


    ��The passages connecting the edge of Taicang Heaven and Earth, and leading to the entrance to Taicang Heaven Cave, are all disconnected. Does this mean that the preparations for invading Taicang Heaven and Earth arepletely cancelled?��


    ?Li Xuan frowned slightly, always feeling that this was unusual.


    The Heavenly Cave in the Divine Realm has been invaded by outsiders, and one of the invading parties is Hell Prison. Now Hell Prison has cut off the Hell Prison path that spreads outside the Heavenly Cave, and seems to havepletely given up invading Tai Cang.


    ��Is there internal strife in Hell, or has something unexpected happened?��


    ??Li Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, "What happened to the Buhua Temple? The Blood Lord of Hell Heaven and Earth has taken refuge in the Buhua Temple?"


    Just now, he vaguely saw a breath, which was a breath that transcended the Realm Lord realm and wasparable to the powerful Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    To be more precise, it was a Lord of Heaven and Earth who entered Hades!


    ��


    ?Thend of the Unchanged is in chaos, filled with the energy of the Unchanged, and the spiritual energy is extremely violent. As far as the eye can see, there is no end to the confusion. No living thing has ever walked out of the Land of the Unchanged.


    But in the Land of Immortality, there is a huge, charming ball. There are some small holes on the surface of this big ball.


    ?This big ball is particrly eye-catching in thend of immortality, as if it is a magnificent gem in the darkness.


    ?The violent spiritual energy of the Immortal Land gathers and wraps around the big ball. Thatyer of brilliant light is the scene formed by the reflection of the spiritual energy.


    It��s so heaven and earth!


    ?The magnificent gems in thisnd of immortality are the sky and the earth. The Tao circtes, forming a barrier between heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy gathers and surrounds it, forming the shape of a big ball.


    Far away from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, there is a dark red sky and earth that looks like a broken ball. Although the spiritual energy is gathering, the principles of this heaven and earth are also constantly declining.


    ?This world is not as magnificent as Taicang Heaven and Earth, and it is much smaller than Taicang Heaven and Earth. It gives people more of an evil feeling, like and of blood sea and hell.


    The **** world!


    Furthermore, part of the underworld has copsed.


    ?Judging from the copse of the **** world, we can see how tragic the original war was.


    ??In the ruined Hell World, there are still the Hell Warriors who survived the original war, including the few Lords of the Small Heaven and Earth.


    The broken world cannotst long, so the Blood Lords of Hell want to enter Taicang World and gain a ce. For the world owners of Taicang World, this means taking away their resources in Taicang World. Naturally, they cannot Will share.


    Therefore, the battle has never stopped, but Hell has never been able to do what it wanted. In the final analysis, its strength is not as good as Taican Tiandi.


    On the other side of the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, there is also a broken Heaven and Earth, which is the World of Witches and Demons.


    In terms of degree of dpidation, the world of witches and demons is better than the world of hell, but the way of heaven and earth is also in the process of decay. Over time, the world of witches and demons will inevitably be a dead world.


    The powerful men from Hades and Witches all wanted to enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth and gain a ce, but they all failed to do so.


    ?In addition to the two major heavens and earth, there are many unchanging true spirits in the immutablend surrounding Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, staring at Tai Cang Heaven and Earth eagerly, hoping to enter it.


    The magnificent heaven and earth are extremely attractive to the untransformed true spirit.


    ??But these untransformed true spirits are contradicted by thews of heaven and earth and cannot enter the heaven and earth. However, there are heaven caves in Tai Cang heaven and earth, and some untransformed true spirits enter from the heaven caves to avoid the obstruction of thews.


    ??It''s just that entering the Heavenly Cave is limited by strength. Those who are too strong and have not transformed into true spirits cannot enter.


    ?The three heavens and earth are separated by a certain distance from each other, standing in thend of immortality, and there is a certain connection between them.


    At the beginning, among the seven heavens and earth, Tai Cang was the leader, and Tai Cang Heaven and Earth was also among the seven heavens and earth.


    But now, only three heavens and earth are left, and the remaining four heavens and earth are missing.

 Chapter 512: Changes in Hell and Hell

    Chapter 512: Changes in the Underworld


    ? ?The strong men from the Hell World and the Witch Demon World want to enter the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and have been fighting against the strong men from the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth for a long time.


    As time goes by, Taicang Tiandi��s advantages are getting bigger and bigger, and the number of strong people is also increasing.


    After all, although there are some holes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, it is ultimately aplete Heaven and Earth, and the Dao of Heaven and Earth has not decayed. It is enough to support the cultivation of warriors, and strong men will continue to emerge.


    It may not be easy for a person to be strong in the Realm Lord Realm, but there is no shortage of strong people in the Supreme Realm.


    On the other hand, looking at the **** world and the wizard world, it has been a long time since there has been a powerful person in the supreme realm. Today''s powerful people in the supreme realm all belong to the ancient group.


    The strong men from Hades and Witch Demons also joined forces tounch an attack on Taicang Tiandi, hoping to force the world lords of Taicang Tiandi to make concessions. As a result, after a great battle, Taicang Tiandi relied on the advantage of the number of world lords to attack. Withdrew the alliance between Hades and Witches.


    ?Nowadays, the big battles between the three heavens and earth have disappeared. The strong men among each other asionally contact each other, but Tai Cang Tian Earth has never backed down and made a ce for them.


    Recently, the underworld has spread, and the Taoist passage connecting the caves of Taican Heaven and Earth has been withdrawn, and seems to have given up on allowing the underworld warriors to enter Taican Heaven and Earth.


    Boom!


    Where the Hell Heaven and Earth were, there was a sudden vibration. A part of the Heaven and Earth that had originally cracked suddenly cracked open again.


    ??The tremors rippled and spread throughout the Immortal Land.


    The world of witches and demons, which is closest to Hell, was the first to notice the reaction, and a powerful figure emerged, standing outside the world.


    ??Charming Witch, Biao Wu, Li Wu, me Demon, Troll Demon, Overlord Demon, Red Demon, the remaining seven witches and twelve demons from the Witch Demon World appeared one after another and looked towards the direction of the Hell Heaven and Earth.


    ��What happened? Why did the **** world break apart again?��


    The troll said in a deep voice.


    ??Mei Wu frowned. At this moment, she no longer had any charm at all. There was only solemnity and fear in her expression.


    "Is the Temple of Immortality taking action? No matter how broken the **** world is, it is not something we can break apart because of our strength. Only the Lord of heaven and earth has this strength!"


    ?Mei Wu��s voice was heavy and authentic.


    "Isn''t the underworld over? Then the next one is our world of witches and demons?"


    ???The expressions of the two people in Jiuwu changed drastically.


    At this moment, the seven people all looked towards Taican Tiandi, trying to resist the Immortal Temple. Only Taican Tiandi had some possibility!


    ��Have all those people in Hades already perished?��


    ??The Fire Demon frowned and looked at the location of Hades.


    "have no idea!"


    Mei Wu shook her head.


    ��Is it possible that you surrendered to the Temple of Immortality?��


    ?Li Mo asked hesitantly.


    "Even if you surrender, you can only survive for a while, and if you don''t follow the temple''s behavior and their methods, you and I know very well that they will not ept us, and they will definitely embezzle our strength and steal from us. , capture the energy of heaven and earth.��


    ?Mei Wu sighed.


    ??If you can surrender to the temple and face the crisis of life and death, how can you hold on to the heaven and the earth?


    It��s nothing more than that the purpose of the Fuhua Temple is to devour the heaven and earth to achieve a certain purpose, and they, the lords of the small heaven and earth, and the creatures of the world, in a sense, are nutrients in the eyes of the Fuhua Temple!


    ��!


    Suddenly, another corner of Hell''s heaven and earth cracked. Even though they were far away, they could still feel a vague aura emerging.


    ��Lord of heaven and earth!��


    The seven witches looked grave, and a true lord of heaven and earth took action.


    ?The Temple of Inexhaustibility has been silent for such a long time. It finally recovered from the original war and began to take action. Once it took action, it became the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    ��Do you want to support Hell World?��


    ?Li Mo asked in a deep voice.


    ��It��s toote.��


    Mei Wu sighed, "We may not be able to defeat the Lord of Heaven and Earth if we join forces, but with the help of the power of Witch Demon Heaven and Earth, we can resist for a while, but it will take a lot of time for Witch Demon Heaven and Earth to move over, and it is toote. ��


    ��Look for Tai Kun and Tai He. Now that things have happened, if Tai Cang wants to survive, he can only ept us and fight against the Fufu Temple together!��


    ??Ba Mo said coldly.


    ��That��s right, now that things have happened, there is only one way to go, and the world of witches and demons is also moving closer to Tai Cang!��


    ??The seven charming witches made a decision and returned to the world of witches and demons one after another.


    ??Buzz!


    ??The Tao of the Witch and Demon World spread towards the hole in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. At this moment, the Tao began to shrink, and the huge Witch Demon World actually moved slowly, approaching Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ?Taicang, Tao realm, True Dragon realm.


    Ao Ming has returned and is telling the story of the Dragon Subduing and the strong man behind Xu Yan.


    ��Xiaoyao?��


    Ao Lie''s red beard was trembling, and he said angrily: "He Xiaoyao thought it was back then. The seven heroes of Tai Cang died and disappeared. Only he and Yu Yao were left. He was alone and dared to be so presumptuous. ?


    ��You are not taking me, Ao Lie, seriously. I have studied the method of subduing the dragon. What are you doing?


    "It''s too much to bully a dragon. Do you really think that I, Ao Lie, am easy to bully?"


    Ao Lie was furious. The dragon''s power was rippling, and its horns shone with a sharp light.


    "Mei Wu, that slutty bitch, I, Ao Lie, don''t want to argue with her, but Xiaoyao, that bastard, can''t let it go. I will definitely seek an exnation from him. Let me, Ao Lie, see that he, the leader of the Tai Cang Seven Heroes, How capable!��


    Ao Lie stood up suddenly and said angrily.


    ?At this moment, a voice came.


    ��Brother Ao Lie, the devil wants to see you!��


    Ao Lie raised his brows and signaled Ao Ming to greet him. He sat on the throne, waiting for the arrival of the evil spirit.


    ��Brother Tiansha, what��s the important thing here?��


    After Tiansha came in, Ao Lie asked directly.


    ��Come here for the fun!��


    Tiansha''s eyes were serious, "Xiaoyao went too far. He has resisted Hell and the witches and demons several times, but he just didn''t do anything. He actually plotted the power of heaven and earth in the God''s Domain, and even targeted the True Dragon Realm. This matter cannot be let go."


    As soon as Ao Lie heard this, he immediately asked: "Tiansha, what is your opinion?"


    ��I am willing to help Brother Ao Lie to suppress Xiaoyao. I have contacted some world leaders for this attack, but they will not interfere.


    ��Brother Ao Lie must also know that if Xiaoyao is targeted, Yuyao, who is also one of the Seven Heroes, will definitely not stand idly by and I will stop Yuyao.��


    ?Tiansha��s eyes were cold.


    ��Do you have a grudge against Xiaoyao?��


    Ao Lie was surprised.


    ��That��s right, brother Ao Lie, what do you think?��


    ?Tiansha was nomittal.


    Ao Lie pondered. Tiansha was plotting for the power of heaven and earth. This was not a secret among the masters of the Dao realm.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is not so easy to obtain. Where does Tiansha get the confidence? Many world owners are waiting and watching, and are even ready to get a share of the pie. They will never let Tiansha dominate alone.


    Among the ancient Lords of Little Heaven and Earth, Taihe, Taikun, and Taimiao were silent and did not express their opinions on this matter, as if they acquiesced to Tiansha''s actions.


    "This cooperation is not suitable for Xiaoyao, but Taicang Heaven and Earth, my true spirit lineage, is favored by Senior Taicang, and has a ce. This is what I must guard no matter what, and I will never sumb to others... "


    Ao Lie spoke slowly.


    ��Brother Ao Lie, don��t worry. I, Tiansha, am here not only to help brother Ao Lie deal with Xiaoyao, but also to express my sincerity for the cooperation between you and me.


    "After the matter ispleted, how about brother Ao Lie getting 20%? This 20% is enough to ensure the stability of the True Spirit lineage."


    Tiansha said with a smile. ��Twenty percent?��


    Ao Lieughed and said: "Okay, then it''s settled. Xiaoyao bullied the dragon too much, so I have to repay him. Otherwise, he would think that I am a real dragon that is easy to bully!"


    ��Brother Ao Lie, please wait for my message. We wille to God��s Realm together at that time, leaving Xiaoyao with nowhere to escape!��


    Tiansha said with a smile.


    ��Okay, I��ll wait for your good news!��


    Ao Lie nodded happily.


    ��In this way, Tiansha went to prepare, farewell!��


    ��Go slowly, tomorrow I��ll give you a gift for Uncle Tiansha!��


    After sending Tiansha away, Ao Ming came back and asked doubtfully: "Dad, do you really want to join forces with Tiansha?"


    ��Xiaoyao bullies the dragon too much, and it��s impossible not to give him a lesson. Moreover, since Tiansha dares to seize the power of heaven and earth, he naturally has the confidence.


    ��If the cooperation goes smoothly and we gain 20% of the authority, our True Dragon n will be able to maintain our current status.��


    Ao Lie''s eyes were focused and he said: "It''s been too long since the war between heaven and earth. The Fuhua Temple may be about to take action. Taihe and Taikun didn''t stop Tiansha''s ambitions. They obviously wanted to take a look. Can Tiansha really do it?"


    Ao Ming pondered and said: "But dad, Xiaoyao Realm Master is the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes after all. If we kill him..."


    ��Who is going to kill him?��


    Ao Lie chuckled and said: "How could Xiaoyao be killed so easily? If there was a crisis, how could Taihe, Taimiao and Taikun just sit idly by and ignore it? After all, no matter what, that **** Xiaoyao, in a sense In other words, he is a disciple of Senior Tai Cang!"


    Ao Ming suddenly understood, and then worried: "Dad, what if the evil spirit wants to kill him?"


    Ao Lie said with profound meaning: "Xiaoyao is known as the first person of the second generation in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Although Tiansha is not called the first person of the third generation, he is almost the same. Between the second and third generations, The struggle may be rted to the power of heaven and earth. What does the contest between the two of them have to do with us? I, Ao Lie, just need to vent my anger and gain some power of heaven and earth, that''s all."


    Ao Ming suddenly realized that the True Dragon n only needed an exnation. As for the battle between Xiaoyao Realm Master and Tiansha, the oue had nothing to do with them.


    In the Dao realm, Tiansha walked silently and came to the Yuyao world, watching silently.


    Boom!


    ??The Jade Yao world was shaking slightly, thews were stirring, and the power of thews emerged, turning into a beautiful shadow.


    ��Tiansha?!��


    Yuyao looked at Tiansha with solemn eyes. At this moment, she felt strong pressure on Tiansha.


    ��Heaven and earth without the Lord of Heaven and Earth cannot resist the Immortal Temple. Does Yuyao Realm Master understand?��


    Tiansha said in a deep voice.


    ��You are still far from bing the Lord of Heaven and Earth!��


    Yuyao sneered.


    ? Tiansha said nothing and turned around to leave. Yuyao''s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and the power of thew gradually withdrew, and the Yuyao world became silent again.


    ��It��s time too!��


    ?Tiansha has cold eyes, no one can stop him from bing the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    "Now that you know that the sneak attack was rted to me, there is nothing to hide, let''s see how you can help Xiaoyao!"


    ?Tiansha stepped towards the Earth Shadow Realm, it was time to take action.


    Suddenly, Tiansha suddenly raised his head and looked outside the world. He moved and disappeared in an instant.


    In the Dao Domain, powerful men named Realm Lords appeared one after another, outside the world.


    "That is?"


    ??Jiang Feng looked at where the underworld was and showed surprise.


    ��Lord of heaven and earth!��


    ?Tiansha spit out four words!


    Everyone''s heart sank as the Fuhua Temple actually started to take action.


    ��What are they going to do in the world of wizards and demons?��


    ??Yunluo Realm Master looked at the Dao rules spreading from the Witch and Demon World, which was pulling the Witch and Demon World closer.


    Boom!


    ��You charming witches, witch-hunting witches, and domineering demons, are you going to start a war?��


    ?Jiang Feng was full of energy and said in a deep voice.


    ��Brother Jiang Feng����


    ??The charming voice of the witch came, and some weak realm owners were so frightened that they hurriedly restrained their minds and looked away, for fear of being affected.


    "snort!"


    ??Jiang Feng snorted coldly, "Put away your charm, it won''t work on me, Jiang Feng!"


    ��What a murderer!��


    ??The charming witch is full of resentment.


    ��Everyone, the Fuhua Temple has taken action. If we don��t join forces, how long can Taicang Tiandi hold on? At this moment, if we continue to fight, no one will have a good oue!��


    The Overlord Demon spoke in a deep voice.


    "Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, you cannot rely on thews of heaven and earth. Even if you enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, the help will be limited. You can continue to use the Witch Demon World as your camp and cooperate with me, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. There is no need to enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth." !��


    Another Realm Lord spoke.


    "Everyone from Tai Cang, why are you so heartless? We are also the Lords of the Little Heaven and Earth after all. We cannot deal with the Lord of Heaven and Earth. We can still deal with the Lord of the Little Heaven and Earth who cannot transform into the temple. I am afraid that Hell will not be saved. If we, the Witch Demon, are defeated , How long can you stay here too?"


    ??Mei Wu put away his charming attitude and said solemnly.


    Boom!


    ?At this moment, there was a violent shock in the **** world, and a **** light shone on thend of immortality.


    ??Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. This is thew of the underworld. They werepletely inspired. They almost wanted to explode the world and die together with the enemy!


    ?The blood light bloomed, as if a sun emerged in the chaotd of immortality. Even though they were far away, a group of strong men could still feel the terrifying power erupting from the **** world.


    Just when everyone thought that the **** world would explodepletely in the next moment, the blood light actually shrank, as if it was being absorbed and suppressed.


    ��Swallow the heaven and the earth?��


    ? Tiansha��s eyes narrowed, and everyone��s hearts sank.


    Could it be the one from the Fuhuan Temple who took action? Otherwise, how could he have such terrifying strength?


    ?Only that one can have the power to swallow up the heaven and the earth!


    ?Although Taican Tiandi is not broken, how long can itst?


    For a moment, everyone felt heavy and a strong sense of crisis enveloped their minds. Even Tiansha began to make ns and adjust his n for Xiaoyao.


    After all, the real crisises from outside the world. If we cannot survive it, everything will be in vain!


    "Even if it swallows the world, it will take time to digest. It cannot swallow the second world in a short time. We should not encounter him in a short time."


    Ao Lie looked at Tiansha and said in a deep voice.


    Tiansha took a deep breath and said with a serious gaze: "Everyone, now that the crisis ising, the world cannot be left without its owner for a day. I, Tiansha, am confident that I have some ability and can control most of the power of the world. I hope that you can work together and work together. Deal with this crisis!��

 Chapter 513: Underworld appears, Meng clashes with the enemy

    Chapter 513 Hell appears and Meng Conflict breaks


    As soon as Tiansha said this, all the world leaders fell silent. Although the crisis was approaching, it was still difficult to ept that they should support Tiansha and be the new masters of heaven and earth, riding on their heads.


    "Tiansha, how can you be sure that you can control the power of heaven and earth?"


    A Realm Lord asked in a deep voice.


    ��I, Tiansha, am the first person of the third generation of Taicang Heaven and Earth, and I also participated in the original war between Heaven and Earth. Naturally, I have gained some opportunities. Since I dare to n the power of Heaven and Earth, I am sure of it.��


    At this moment, Tiansha''s aura was full of energy, showing his great strength.


    He looked at Jiang Feng and said, "Jiang Feng, do you admit that I, Tiansha, am the number one person in the third generation?"


    ??Jiang Feng''s eyes were solemn, his aura was not obvious, and he was silent, seeming to have acquiesced in his identity as the first person in the third generation of Tiansha.


    ��Today, I, Tiansha, have made it clear that I will fight for the power of heaven and earth, and it will definitely be no less than 60%. If any of you are dissatisfied, feel free to take action, each ording to his ability!


    "However, I have been nning for so long. If anyone thinks they can seize my authority, don''t me me for being ruthless. The crisis has arrived, and there is no need to hide it."


    ??Tiansha nced at the world masters and pointed it out directly.


    ��Then let each of you depend on his or her ability.��


    One of the world leadersughed and said.


    ?No one is willing to give up, so in the end everyone has to rely on their own abilities.


    ��This is not the right situation, be careful.��


    Suddenly, Jiang Feng''s expression changed.


    ??Everyone looked at where the Hell Heaven and Earth were, and saw five powerful auras flying over, like billowing waves of blood, with an astonishing momentum.


    ��


    The Hell Heaven and Earth are more dpidated than the Witch and Demon Heaven and Earth, and are also the weakest among the three existingnds.


    There are five blood lords in Hell Heaven and Earth who survived the original war. They were all Lords of Small Heaven and Earth who once followed the Lord of Hell Heaven and Earth.


    In recent days, the world of Hell has been somewhat unstable. The sea of ??blood in Hell often surges, and the Tao asionally oscites.


    As ast resort, the five Blood Lords could only take back all the Taoist principles that had spread to Taican Heaven and Earth, temporarily stopped the Hell Warriors, and entered the Heavenly Cave of Taican Heaven and Earth.


    "How is this going?"


    The Dark Blood Lord stood on the sea of ????blood and said with a frown.


    ��Perhaps, it is rted to thews of heaven and earth, which are about to undergo a great decline.��


    The Hellblood Lord sighed.


    ��Taicang Tiandi is too domineering, why not contact the witches and demons again, and attack Taicang together, and ask them to give up a ce for us!��


    Xue Kuang said angrily.


    The existing Blood Lords in the Hell Hell world are headed by the Hell Blood Lord and Hell Blood Lord. Their namese from Hell Hell and were given by Hell Prison themselves. They were also powerful subordinates of Hell Prison!


    Suddenly, the expressions of all the Blood Lords changed drastically, and they raised their heads and looked outside the **** world.


    ??A figure walked over, with a mask on his face, a blood-colored cloak like a blood wave, and a gray pce pattern embroidered on the ck robe.


    ?Step by step towards the **** world, the cloak behind him rolled up a **** wave, as if it was about to flood the world, and the powerful aura gradually emerged.


    Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    The two blood masters, Ming and Yu, looked horrified and hurriedly escaped into the sea of ??blood. They said in a deep voice: "Quick, let''s activate thews of heaven and earth together!"


    ?Other Blood Lords entered various parts of Hell one after another. Amidst the rumbling sounds, the heaven and earth of Hell appeared, trying to resist those who came.


    ?The figure slowly approached the underworld, and a voice sounded: "Stop resisting in vain, surrender!"


    "Even if you are the Lord of Heaven and Earth, it will not be easy to invade Heaven and Earth. Surrendering will mean death. If you try hard, you may still have a chance to survive. You want to trick us into surrendering and invade Heaven and Earth without any effort. What a wishful thinking! "


    The Dark Blood Lord said coldly.


    "Why be so stubborn? Just surrender and I, the Blood Prison, will keep you alive!"


    ��If you want to fight, then fight, why bother talking nonsense!��


    The Hellblood Lord has a firm attitude.


    ??Blood Hell was silent for a while, then gradually raised his hand, with a bang, the huge blood-colored palm reached out of the Immortal Land and struck towards the Hell Hell world.


    Boom!


    As the **** heaven and earth shook, Tao emerged and condensed into a powerful defense, trying to withstand this blow.


    ��The underworld has been destroyed to this point, and there is no need to exist anymore!��


    Blood Hell sighed a little.


    Boom!


    ?In the horrified eyes of the Blood Lords of Hell, the power of Dao of Hell was actually rippling away, unable to withstand the blow.


    Bang!


    ?A corner of the heaven and earth cracked, and countless people were killed and injured instantly in the entire **** world.


    "How can it be!"


    ?Several Blood Lords were horrified. Why did thews of Hell and Heaven and Earth ripple out?


    Boom!


    ??Blood Hell was struck with another palm, and his figure also walked towards the Hell Hell world step by step.


    ?Heaven and earth copsed again.


    ??Several Blood Lords roared angrily, unleashed all their strength, and jointly activated Dao Principle to deliver a sharp blow.


    However, Tiandaodao became soft under the opponent''s touch and lost the power of attack. The attacks of the remaining five blood masters were easily resolved by the opponent.


    The gap between the Little Lord of Heaven and Earth and the Lord of Heaven and Earth is, after all, a bit big.


    ?The Blood Prison walks towards the heaven and earth step by step, and enters the Hell Hell world. No matter how many blood masters activate thews of Hell Hell heaven and earth, or how they attack, they cannot stop the opponent''s steps.


    "Your Majesty, is it you? Do you want to destroy Hades?"


    Suddenly, the Dark Blood Lord and the Hell Blood Lord stopped with a bitter smile, and the other three Blood Lords fell silent.


    ??There is no other person except Heiji, the founder of the underworld, who can soothe thews of the underworld and not be attacked by thews of the underworld!


    ��The Hell Hell is dead, only the Blood Hell Protector of the Immortal Temple is the only one!��


    Xue Yu''s figure paused and his voice was cold and authentic.


    ��Your Majesty, you actually took refuge in the Temple of Immortality!��


    The two Blood Lords Ming and Yu were unable to ept the facts before them for a moment. How unruly and unyielding their lord was back then.


    No one thought that he would sumb to the Temple of Immortality.


    "There is no need to surrender or not, just take what you need. I will give you a chance to return to mymand."


    ??Blood Prison''s eyes fell on the two blood masters Ming and Yu.


    The two Blood Lords were silent. They looked up at the world of Hell. They were terrified and wailing at the Hell Warriors everywhere, including the Blood Kings, Blood Spirits, Blood Sons, etc. who were following them.


    "What about them? Your Majesty, you opened up the underworld, heaven and earth, and all the creatures in this world exist because of you. Could it be that..."


    Blood Hell said coldly: "Since I created the world, and since it exists because of my heaven and earth, life and death are all at my will. For the sake of past friendship, I will give you twelve ces and choose your own followers."


    The Nether Blood Lord wanted to say something else, but the Blood Hell said coldly: "The Nether Hell is dead, and the Nether Hell world should naturally not exist. I am the guardian of the Blood Hell of the Immortal Temple, do you understand?"


    The five Blood Lords were all silent, struggling in their hearts. Resistance was nothing but death.


    "I wish to follow you, Your Majesty!" In the end, the five Blood Lords all lowered their heads. This world was originally created by Hell, and he has already given up. What''s the point of persisting?


    ��Very good, go andpete with Wu Mo and Tai Cang. I will devour this world.��


    Blood Prison��s tone softened.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    The five Blood Lords selected their own confidants and continued to follow them, and the rest naturally perished along with the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    ??The blood on Blood Prison''s body was billowing, turning into a blood path, which resonated with the path of heaven and earth. The broken heaven and earth glowed with **** light, as if they were about to burst.


    ?The power of thews of heaven and earth gathered together. One by one, thews were submerged into the body of the Blood Prison. All the creatures in the world were wailing and turned into billowing blood.


    Wearing a mask, Blood Prison couldn''t see the expression on his face, but his eyes slowly closed. This world that originally belonged to him was now destroyed by him.


    He has rediscovered the method of epting everything in the world, strengthening himself, and strengthening himself, and it alsoes from the Temple of Immortality.


    Transform the opened world into a powerful force, just like collecting the power that has been scattered outside and returning it to oneself.


    This process takes time and cannot be aplished in a day or two.


    ?Outside the sky and the earth, Tiansha, Meiwu and others looked at the five blood lords, confronting each other, their breaths intertwined on thend of immortality.


    At this moment, both Taicang Heaven and Earth and the Witch and Demon Heaven and Earth have understood that the Lord of Heaven and Earth who is devouring Hell Hell is Hell Hell!


    Unexpectedly, I was like a underworld, and it would surrender the temple.


    Hether Prison has always been an unruly character who would rather die than surrender. Everyone agrees that this is a person who would rather die than bow his head.


    When Tai Cang suppressed him for a period of time, he stubbornly refused to admit his mistakes even if he was wrong.


    ?However, such a person actually surrendered to the Unchangeable Temple. What made them even more puzzled was why the Unchangeable Temple would ept Hades?


    This is very different from the Immortal Temple they know.


    ?Furthermore, Hades surrendered. Did he surrender after the defeat, or at the beginning of the war, or even before the war?


    What exactly happened in the original war between the Lords of Heaven and Earth?


    Taicang, such a powerful existence, has fallen!


    This was something that all the lords of the small world could not ept. At that moment, everyone��s faith copsed. It was at that moment that many lords of the small world lost their souls and were killed by the strong men of the Temple of Inexhaustibility. .


    During the battle, Tai Cang disyed a powerful and invincible momentum and killed a strong man at the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth in Fuhua Temple with one move.


    showed a strength far beyond that of other Lords of Heaven and Earth, but in the end he was defeated!


    At this moment, Ao Lie, Mei Wu and others couldn''t help but wonder whether Hui Hui''s defeat and Tai Cang''s fall had something to do with Hades!


    ?Beyond heaven and earth, the three parties faced each other, but none of them took action.


    ��It turns out to be Hades.��


    ??Li Xuan looked at the confrontation outside the world, and then looked at the changes in the **** world, and guessed the identity of the person who took action.


    "The Hell has surrendered and will not transform into the temple. Is Tai Cang''s death rted to this?"


    Perhaps it means that in the original war, Hell stabbed Tai Cang in the back, which led to Tai Cang''s death.


    ?Of course, this is just a guess.


    It is also possible that Tai Cang was defeated and Hades felt desperate and surrendered.


    ��What is the connection between the Blood Demon and Hades?��


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be curious.


    ??The Blood Demon is not one of the Blood Lords of Hell. His strength isparable to that of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. The martial arts of Hell is also called the Blood Demon Dao of Hell.


    ��It is not a threat to Tai Cang Heaven and Earth for the time being, and there is still time to improve its strength.��


    ?Li Xuan let out a breath.


    ?The Blood Demon who originally sneaked into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth to make ns was deceived by Tian Zi and is currently being tortured. He also thinks he has a great opportunity.


    There should be some connection between the Blood Soul and the Blood Demon himself, so the Blood Demon is probably thinking about how to improve his strength and has turned his attention away from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    This also bought more time for Tai Cang Tian Di.


    "Meng Chong is about to break through. By the time I reach the level of the five martial arts, my strength has been greatly improved. I am more confident than Tai Cang back then!"


    ?Li Xuan looked at where Meng Chong was retreating, and he saw that a breakthrough was not far away.


    In the wilderness, Tian Zi is fooling and torturing the Blood Demon, making the Blood Demon think that this is a test for him, and it is to improve his qualifications. No matter how great the suffering is, he will endure it firmly!


    ?Beyond heaven and earth, the confrontation continues, and Tiansha��s original n against Old Man Xiao can only be postponed.


    ?Xu Yan, in a treasure ce somewhere in the Dao Realm, felt the original aura of heaven and earth at close range, not only for cultivation, but also for the purpose of understanding the realm of creation.


    The supreme beings in the divine realm each have their own tasks, but none of them dare to set foot in the Qinghua Realm.


    ??In the Nine Mountains Realm, the demon n is getting stronger and stronger. Red Cat, the great demon king, is bing more and more powerful, and the name of the demon n ispletely recognized.


    Time passes by in a hurry.


    Ao Yuxue finally discovered that she could practice the magic of the Great Demon, her strength was improving, and she was about to develop the true dragon magical power. She was overjoyed.


    She and Cai Ling''er now have a very good rtionship. Every time they see Cai Ling''er, they call her sister affectionately.


    ?Wu Tiannan has reached the Tianhe realm, and hasprehended thews of heaven and earth. He has begun toprehend the principles of heaven and earth. The luck of heaven and earth in his body has yed a significant role in assisting his understanding.


    Old man Xiao is understanding the Qi of Heaven, and feels that he has gained a lot. He is one step closer to finding the way forward.


    Boom!


    On this day, the divine bridge connecting the spiritual realm to the divine realm was slowly opened, and the barrier between the two realms began to be increasingly fragile and disappearing.


    The blue sea of ??the spiritual realm is surging, and the spiritual energy is no longer inferior to that of the divine realm.


    ?Thew of heaven began to spread towards the divine realm, and Tianzi was also speeding up the movement of thew of heaven in order to move the entire world as soon as possible.


    ?On this day, the conflict between Meng and Meng broke up.


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through to the third level of the Great Sun and Stars Immortal Body, and your Haotian Indestructible Body has achieved a small sess.��


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    ��Getting stronger again!��


    ?Li Xuan was overjoyed, and his physical martial arts had also reached a certain level.


    ?At the Li Dao realm, a small breakthrough in the realm will lead to a huge improvement in strength. Breaking through the Li Dao realm in two martial arts made Li Xuan even more confident.


    In the retreat room, Meng Chong''s body was surrounded by the sun and stars. Every acupuncture point seemed to have turned into a star. The stars were densely covered and the sun was moving.


    ��This is the world of physical martial arts!��


    ?Meng Chong opened his eyes, and he felt the power of his physical body, so much so that his physical body had transformed into the shape of heaven and earth.


    ��With my current strength, I can easily defeat a god-level warrior with one punch!��


    ?Meng Chong continued to practice, stabilizing himself, improving his magical powers, cultivating more magical powers, sorting out his martial arts, and preparing for the Haotian Indestructible Body.


    Haotian Wuji establishes the realm of Tao, the Tao of the physical body.


    "It''s time for me to venture into the Dao Realm. Now in the God Realm, there shouldn''t be any force or strong man who dares to challenge me."


    Meng Chong murmured in his heart.


    Now that you are strong, it��s time to venture into the Tao realm.

 Chapter 514: The son of the Realm Lord, exploded with one punch

    Chapter 514: The son of the world lord, exploded with one punch


    ?Meng Zhili broke through. As he continued to practice, the Qinghua realm was still the bottleneck as always. He practiced what he should practice and dealt with things that should be dealt with.


    The storms in the Divine Realm cannot affect this ce.


    Naturally, it has no influence on Li Xuan. He is still looking at the bamboo slips. There are many anecdotes recorded on them. He can read them slowly every day for a long time.


    Quan should be used to pass time.


    ��This is a diary, right? The diary of Emperor Hailing?��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart that the things recorded on the bamboo slips were like someone writing down what he saw and heard like a diary.


    ?Although the bamboo slips are in the Hailing tribe, they may not be written by the Hailing Emperor. After all, there is not much information about the Hailing tribe recorded on it.


    On this day, a piece of unexpected news came. A warrior in the divine realm sent a battle message to Meng Chong outside the Nine Mountains!


    The incident of the war post spread throughout the divine realm and caused a sensation.


    And the name of the God Meng Chong once again spread widely across the divine realm, even attracting the attention of some supreme beings.


    ��Is this deity of the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance looking for death?��


    ?Meng Shushu was speechless.


    ??The Wanbao Alliance, which has been cowardly for so long, actually stopped giving in this time and directly challenged Meng Chong. Do you want to regain the dignity of the Wanbao Alliance?


    ??This is the Wanbao Alliance''s backer in the Dao realm. A divine warrior has arrived, so you feel confident?


    ?Xu Yan just killed the God Lord not long ago. Don��t you know the rtionship between Meng Chong and Xu Yan?


    ?Meng Chong walked out of the retreat room with a look of surprise on his face.


    ��Hong Yi and the others from the Wanbao Alliance are all very smart. Why are they so stupid this time?��


    ?The Wanbao Alliance was timidst time and was very knowledgeable about current affairs, so he didn''t embarrass Hong Yi and them.


    As a result, how long has it been since a **** came to challenge you?


    ??The **** was outside the Jiushan territory and issued a war message, moring for Meng Chong to go and die.


    ?Originally, this **** was nning toe to the border between Qinghua Realm and Nine Mountain Realm to challenge him, but Red Cat blocked the road directly and asked the other party to pay the money to enter the Nine Mountain Realm.


    The **** had no choice but to challenge outside the Nine Mountains, because he found that with his own strength, he could not defeat the Great Demon King.


    ��You��re here just in time, you can stretch your muscles!��


    ?Meng Chongughed ferociously.


    ?Someone wants to die at your door, how can it not be done?


    ?Meng Chong immediately set off to the battlefield. Ziyun was very excited, and she could see Meng Chong show off his power again.


    Meng Shushu, Shi Er, and Feng Yan also went there excitedly, including Dayue Huang and others. Naturally they would not miss the opportunity to witness the battle between the gods.


    When they arrived at the Nine Mountains, Red Cat Pidianpidian ran over to greet him and brought someone with him.


    It turned out to be Hong Yi from Wanbao Alliance.


    Meng Chong was surprised, "Hong Yi, I think you, the Wanbao Alliance, are also very aware of current affairs. What happened this time?"


    He was indeed a little surprised. After all, senior brother Xu Yan killed the **** like a grasshopper. Warriors from the Ten Thousand Treasures Alliance, such as Hong Yi, should have known that he and Xu Yan were from the same sect after thest humiliation of the Alliance.


    Under such circumstances, how dare he let a mere deitye to him for revenge?


    Hong Yi looked innocent and said: "Master Meng, this is a misunderstanding and has nothing to do with us. We are not afraid that you will misunderstand, so we are here to exin it to you, so as not to affect us."


    ?Meng Chong looked confused. Misunderstanding?


    ��Isn��t that **** from your Wanbao Alliance?��


    Hong Yi sighed and said: "He is the backer of our Wanbao Alliance. He came from the Dao Domain, but his character is a bit poor. After hearing about Meng Daxia''s incident, he insisted on asking Meng Daxia for an exnation..."


    With Hong Yi''s exnation, Meng Chong and others suddenly realized that the **** was too domineering and arrogant. He treated Hong Yi and the others asplete ves.


    ording to rumors, this deity has an extraordinary background. He is the son of the master of the Wan Tao Realm, one of the three hundred realms of the Tao Realm. Therefore, he has developed an arrogant character, and even the Supreme Lord does not look down on him.


    ?Of course, since he is the son of the world lord, those supremes dare not do anything to him.


    ?Hong Yi and other Wanbao Alliance warriors were arbitrarily beaten and scolded, and had long been deeply resentful. When the other party wanted to find Meng Chong to avenge the Wanbao Alliance, no one reminded him that Meng Chong and Xu Yan were from the same sect.


    It is precisely because of this that this battle post was made.


    Hong Yi was worried that this incident would cause Meng Chong to misunderstand, so he came to exin and clear the rtionship.


    "Master Meng, he has an extraordinary status. He is the son of the Realm Lord after all. And because of his special status and strong strength, the Supreme does not dare to do anything to him, so this time hees to God''s Domain without the Supreme to follow him. He is just here to have fun. If he dies, he may attract revenge from the Realm Lord.��


    Hong Yi said solemnly.


    "The son of the Realm Lord? Whether to kill him or not depends on his attitude. If he wants to die, I will help him. As for his father, ha!"


    ?Meng Chong said with a contemptuous smile at the end.


    No matter how strong the Realm Master is, in the eyes of the Master, he is just an ant. What��s more, the Realm Master Wan Tao��s strength is among all the Realm Masters. He is not considered to be a strong one, but can only be regarded as being in the middle of the pack. Old Man Xiao can suppress him.


    ��Son of the Realm Lord? So he must hate me to death and must be thinking of how to take revenge on me?��


    Chimao said in surprise.


    After all, the opponent wanted to enter the Nine Mountains Realm, but was blocked by it. It humiliated the opponent with many words, and after a battle, the opponent suffered a small loss.


    ?Given the nature of the other party, and being the son of the world lord, he is used to being arrogant and arrogant, so he will definitely not be able to swallow this breath, and his mind will be filled with thoughts of how to get revenge.


    Chimao is naturally not worried. After all, his master is Taozu. In terms of background and backing, he is nothing!


    At the junction of the Nine Mountains Realm and the Changyun Realm, there are many strong people gathered. The weakest ones are all Immortal Celestials, and they are all among the top ranks of the Immortal Celestials.


    Warriors below the Immortal Realm are not qualified toe here to watch the battle.


    Among the spectators, there were naturally many Tianhe realm warriors from the Dao realm, as well as divine warriors. The Supreme realm warriors all had their own tasks, but they did note to join in the fun.


    ��Isn��t that Wanjie?��


    "It''s him, the son of the Lord of the Wan Tao Realm, who is used to being arrogant. The Wan Tao Realm is the backer of the Wanbao Alliance in the God''s Realm. This time Wanjie came to the God''s Realm and heard about the incident of Meng Chong, the so-called God, and wanted to plead for the Wanbao Alliance. Return to dignity."


    ��Heavenly God Meng Chong, I��ve also heard a little bit about him. He was so famous in the Divine Realm that he made the Wanbao Alliance bow down.��


    A group of divine warriors from the Dao Realm were discussing one after another.


    ��Wanjie may be in bad luck this time.��


    Some people take pleasure in others'' misfortune.


    "How to say?"


    "It is said that Meng Chong and Xu Yan are from the same sect. How can Meng Chong be weak? Ten thousand heroes cannot reach the realm of gods, so they will definitely lose this time."


    "I see!"


    ?However, some people disagreed and said: "This is not necessarily true. Wanjie has a realm lord father, which is different from other gods. Does Meng Chong dare to kill the realm lord''s son?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else looked envious.


    ��O Realm Lord!��


    ?That is the strongest person at the top of the entire world. Even the weakest realm lord is so high that no warrior below the realm lord dares to offend him.


    Moreover, if they are both Realm Lords, they will try to avoid conflicts with each other. Even if Meng Chong has the support of a Realm Lord Realm powerhouse behind him, he would not dare to form a deadly feud with a Realm Lord. After all, this is a matter of destroying the Realm Lord. tacit understanding between them. "Isn''t it because Wanjie is so arrogant and domineering in the Dao realm because he relies on his father, the world leader? This time I hope that Meng Chong can give him a good beating."


    ??The divine warrior sneered and was a little hostile towards Wanjie. It was obvious that he couldn''t stand Wanjie''s style for a long time.


    ��That��s right, beating Wanjie is also a way to vent my anger. Seeing him get beaten makes me feel happy!��


    Some warriors echoed.


    As for killing Wanjie, they have no hope. After all, this is the son of the Realm Lord, with a respected status and strong backing!


    ��Meng Chong is here!��


    Among the warriors watching the battle, among the warriors from the Great Yan Realm, Princess Zhou Qingshuang of the Great Yan Dynasty whispered.


    With bright eyes, he looked at the burly figure and the purple-clothed woman who came with Meng Chong''s arm, revealing a look of envy.


    Next to Zhou Qingshuang was a **** from the Great me Realm. He raised his eyebrows and said, "This Meng Chong''s body gives me an extremely powerful feeling."


    ?Other than that, I can��t tell what Meng Chong��s strength is.


    ��What kind of **** are you, Meng Chong?��


    ??Wanjie stood on a high tform built with huge rocks, looking down from a high position and looking arrogant.


    ��I heard that you are the son of Wan Tao Realm Lord?��


    ? Meng Chong rubbed his head. This Wanjie was indeed used to being arrogant, and looked arrogant.


    When Wan Jie heard this, his expression became more arrogant and arrogant, "Why, are you scared now? Let''s do this, bring up the girl next to you, kowtow to me three times, and follow me from now on." If you run errands around me, I��ll spare your life!��


    The power of the Realm Lord, in this world, no one dares to offend it except other Realm Lords.


    This is also Wanjie''s confidence and the root of his arrogance and domineering. Even other Supremes who have Boundary Lord as their backer do not dare to kill him.


    After all, his identity is the son of the realm lord, and there are some unwritten rules among all realms in the Tao realm.


    ?For example, the true sessors and heirs of the world lord are not to be offended. Even if they are both heirs of the world lord and there is a conflict between them, they will not live or die.


    From Wan Jie��s point of view, how could Meng Chong, a warrior from the Divine Realm, be a monster? Can hepare to his noble status as the son of the Realm Lord?


    ?Besides, Meng Chong is only at the Tianhe realm at best. Even if he is at the Divine Realm, what can he do? He is the son of the Realm Lord, and his own strength is stronger than ordinary gods.


    ??When Meng Chong asked that he was the son of the Realm Lord, Wanjie''s inherent way of thinking was that he immediately thought that Meng Chong was timid and wanted to give in.


    ?Therefore, Wanjie is arrogant and arrogant. ording to his usual behavior, he is ready to humiliate him and let him know the price for offending the son of the world lord!


    Ziyun was furious when she heard this. She jumped up and said angrily: "Meng Chong, beat him to death. How can it be unreasonable? If you dare to covet this girl, beat him to death!"


    ??Meng Chong touched his head and showed a ferocious smile. The son of a mere world lord was actually more arrogant than himself, the true sessor of the Taoist ancestor. If he didn''t kill him, it would be detrimental to his reputation as a god.


    ��If you want to die, I will help you!��


    ?Meng Chong walked forward step by step, his tough aura gradually revealed.


    ?However, he did not turn into a golden giant, nor did he show any powerful momentum.


    ��Take action, otherwise you won��t even have a chance to take action!��


    ?Meng Chong stood on the high tform and said with a sinister smile.


    ��Arrogant!��


    Wanjie was furious, "I want to see how you are qualified to be called a god!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Wanjie''s momentum exploded, and he held a long knife in his hand.


    ??The long sword lingers with the rhyme of the Tao, and thew is entangled with it. This is a divine weapon of heaven and earth. It is no longerparable to ordinary divine weapons. It is blessed by a strong person in the world lord realm.


    ?This is also Wanjie''s trump card, and it is also his confidence to surpass many gods and kill them.


    ��As expected of the world lord��s son, that artifact is beyondparison with the artifacts in our hands!��


    The divine warriors watching the battle couldn''t help but sigh with envy.


    ��Can Meng Chong win?��


    When Wanjie used a divine weapon that had been blessed by the Realm Lord, their confidence in Meng Chong couldn''t help but be shaken.


    ��ying with a knife in front of me?��


    ?Meng Chong smiled contemptuously, "I won''t bully you either. If I can''t kill you with one punch, I will spare your life!"


    "die!"


    Wanjie was furious and shed out with his sword.


    ?Although he is crazy, once he takes action, he goes all out and does not dare to be careless at all.


    ??The fierce aura on Meng Chong''s body brought a vague pressure to him.


    The sword was shed out, and the sword''s light seemed to be carrying the power of a small world. It shed down hard, and the space of heaven and earth was shaking, as if it was about to be split open by this sword.


    ??The warriors who were watching the battle and below the Tianhe realm suddenly felt their breathing stagnant and looked horrified, and they all stepped back a distance.


    Even the divine warrior looked solemn, secretly assessing whether he could withstand this sword if he encountered it!


    The final conclusion is that it is impossible to withstand it, and it will inevitably suffer heavy losses under this knife!


    ��!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to freeze, and the warriors watching the battle seemed to see a big sun emerging between the sky and the earth.


    I saw Meng Chong punch out, like a big sun, sting out, and the power of the sun was like a huge mountain, pressing down on everyone.


    In his eyes was the sun that was so powerful that it seemed like it could annihte everything.


    This time, not only the warriors below the Tianhe realm hurriedly retreated in panic, but even the warriors at the Shenzun realm turned pale with horror and retreated a distance.


    With one punch, it is like the sun destroying the world.


    Boom!


    ??The power of Wanjie''s sword was like paper, shattering under the bright sun. The power of a punch was so powerful.


    ��My father is the world����


    Wanjie looked horrified, his breathing was almost stagnant, and the crisis of death was approaching. Both his body and soul felt as if they were about to be crushed.


    ?No amount of resistance or attack can shake this punch.


    A punch like the sun destroying the world!


    At this moment, he hurriedly spoke, wanting to remind the other party that he was the son of the Realm Lord, and even if a conflict broke out, he would not be able to see life or death!


    Boom!


    But this punch hit him directly without any hesitation.


    Poof!


    The hearts of the gods and warriors were trembling, and their bodies could not help but tremble. Wanjie was blown up by a punch, and his soul was wiped out!


    ?That is the son of the Realm Lord!


    ?What lingers in my mind is that punch that was like the sun destroying the world.


    At this moment, I couldn��t help but think of Meng Chong��s nickname, God!


    ?The God of Heaven directly hit the God Lord with one punch. Even the Supreme God couldn''t achieve such violent power, right?


    What shocked all the gods even more was that Wan Jie was the son of the Realm Lord. Meng Chong did not hesitate, and without blinking, he punched him to pieces and wiped him out. Not even the body was left to the Realm Lord Wan Tao. .


    ?This is probably the first person in history who has ignored the power of the Realm Lord and humiliated the Realm Lord, right?

 Chapter 515: This is Fairy Changqing, a disciple of Tao Ancestor

    Chapter 515 This is Fairy Evergreen, a disciple of Tao Ancestor


    ?Meng Chong dusted off the dust on his body, turned around and left, as if the person he exploded was not the son of the Realm Lord, but a little grasshopper!


    ??The gods swallowed, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. This is a very vicious person. You must not offend him!


    ?Even the son of the world lord would not hesitate to blow him up with one punch. Those of them without strong backers would not even blink when they killed him.


    ��Meng Chong killed the son of the World Lord Wan Tao, and there is no body left. Soon, the World Lord wille. Can he withstand the wrath of the World Lord?��


    The **** next to Zhou Qingshuang had a solemn expression.


    "it should be no problem?"


    Zhou Qingshuang was a little worried.


    ?Since Meng Chong dares to kill people, he must be confident, right?


    In my mind, Meng Chong��s mysterious master appeared in his mind. He was also the world lord at his weakest, even surpassing the world lord?


    ��Let��s go, go back!��


    ?Meng Chong waved his hand and left gracefully.


    ??The news that Wan Jie was punched to death quickly spread throughout the Divine Realm, and the name of God Meng Chong once again shocked the Divine Realm.


    The warriors who came from the Dao Realm were all shocked when they heard this.


    The son of the world lord was killed, this is probably the first time in history!


    ??Furthermore, there are no corpses left, and even the body is not left to the World Master Wan Tao. This means that the World Master does not pay attention to it at all.


    All the Supreme Realm warriors were all horrified at this moment.


    The Xiaoyao Realm Master is indeed strong enough to not be afraid of the Wan Tao Realm Master, but he allowed his apprentice to kill the Wan Tao Realm Master''s son and leave no trace of his body, which undoubtedly destroyed the bottom line between the Realm Masters.


    ??Isn''t he afraid of starting a war among the world lords?


    ��This world is going to be in chaos!��


    Some supreme warrior muttered to himself.


    ?Taikun Realm, the Supreme Being from Taikun Realm, walks in the once wilderness, seeming to be looking for something.


    ?Outside the heaven and earth, the confrontation is still going on, but Tiansha and Mei Wu are talking and discussing something in secret.


    Great wilderness.


    The Blood Demon no longer knows how many days he has been in the cauldron, nor does he know how many cruel tortures he has suffered.


    But he gritted his teeth and persisted.


    ��Great opportunities are ahead of us, so mere pain is nothing!��


    ??The Blood Demon gritted his teeth and persisted.


    ��!


    The lid of the cauldron was opened, and the herb gatherer appeared.


    ��Yes, yes, every truly strong man is a person with a strong will. If the will is not strong, how can one establish the right path?��


    Seeing the joy in the eyes of the herb collector, the Blood Demon was very excited. His persistence was indeed right. The herb collector was testing him andying a solid foundation for him.


    Most likely, it is the foundation of Taoism!


    ��The first stage of treatment is over. You must have felt that the body and soul are in harmony.��


    ��Yes, senior!��


    The Blood Demon nodded.


    ��Come out and start the second phase of treatment!��


    The Blood Demon came out of the cauldron and saw an additional barrel as tall as a person in the yard.


    "go in."


    Tian Zi gestured.


    Without saying a word, the Blood Demon jumped directly into the barrel.


    ��The next treatment will also be very painful. If you persevere, your blessings will be deeper, and it may not be impossible to establish a path.��


    ?Tian Zi continued to trick the Blood Demon and paint cakes for him.


    When the Blood Demon heard this, he felt as if he had been beaten to death. He was above Lidao. Once he had such strength, neither Tai Cang nor the one from the Unchanged Temple would be his opponent!


    ��Senior, I will definitely persevere!��


    The Blood Demon said solemnly.


    "good!"


    Tian Zi''s face was filled with relief, and then he took out bugs, snakes, and all kinds of things that made people feel numb after looking at them, and threw them into the bucket.


    ??The Gorefiend couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Even he felt his scalp numb.


    "This is the method of returning all spirits to the dragon. Once you persist in it, you will obtain the holy body of all spirits!"


    Tian Zi said in a deceptive manner.


    When the Blood Demon heard this, he felt excited, and he no longer felt disgusted or frightened by the insects.


    ??Although I don��t know what the Holy Body of All Souls is, I know it��s extraordinary from the name.


    ?Finally, Tian Zi took out a ck real dragon. This real dragon was only about a foot long, but its aura was extremely powerful.


    Throwing the ck dragon into the barrel, Tian Zi said seriously: "Okay, I''m going to close the All Souls Barrel. It''s toote for you to regret it now. Once it''s opened, it can''t be stopped. The pain of all spirits being burrowed into the body is beyond human control." Bear it.��


    ��Juniors will never regret it!��


    ?The Blood Demon said with firm eyes.


    ?That''s a real dragon. It''s all thrown into the bucket. It shows what opportunities you will get once you survive it!


    ��Okay, I saw the right person right!��


    Tian Zi had a look of relief on her face, then put the lid on the bucket, then patted the bucket, showing an evil smile.


    The screams of the Blood Demon came from the barrel.


    ��Scream, scream, you��ll feel better.��


    Tian Zi looked up at the sky and chuckled. The way of heaven was not far away from running the entire world.


    Once he can move the entire heaven and earth, his power of heaven will not be much worse than Taicang, and he will have some confidence to fight against the Temple of Immortality.


    And this is just the beginning.


    ��The blood demon is very powerful. If we can use this blood soul to trick him, or even control him, it can y an unexpected role, but it is too difficult to trick the Lord of Heaven and Earth.��


    ?Tian Zi felt that he still had to ask Senior Dao Ancestor for guidance.


    Meng Chong returned to the Qinghua Sect and continued to practice,prehend magical powers, and the Dao of the Sword, but did not immediately leave for the Dao realm.


    After all, there is a powerful Realm Master in the Dao Domain now, and I want to cut him into pieces. Even if I want to go to the Dao Domain, I have to keep a low profile.


    ?Time is running fast, and Su Lingxiu has broken through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ��Your disciple is so clever and beautiful that he has broken through the realm of heaven and earth. Your elixir, medicine and martial arts have made him a small sess.��


    ?Li Xuan is in a good mood, and his alchemy and martial arts skills have also improved.


    ?After Su Lingxiu''s breakthrough, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping also made breakthroughs one after another. So far, all five martial arts have improved.


    ��With my current strength, it shouldn��t be difficult to suppress Tai Cang.��


    Li Xuan felt confident at this moment.


    ?Of course, it is still unknown how much stronger the powerful man in the Fuhua Temple is than Tai Cang.


    Only after breaking through the realm of creation can one truly have nothing to fear!


    ��I wonder how far Xu Yan has reached his enlightenment?��


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked towards the Dao Realm. Xu Yan wasprehending the origin of heaven and earth, and thusprehending the realm of creation.


    ��It��s not far from reaching the realm of heaven and earth!��


    ?Xu Yan is understanding the origin of heaven and earth. In addition to understanding the realm of creation, it is also of great help to the cultivation of heaven and earth realm.


    ?It is precisely because of this that Xu Yan approached the world of heaven and earth so quickly.


    After Su Lingxiu consolidated her realm, she hurried out of seclusion. She still had one important thing to do, which was to capture the core soul of Xueji.


    ��Is there nothing wrong with your core soul?��


    Su Lingxiu looked at the blood in the jar and asked.


    "No problem, hide well." Xueji nodded.


    "Okay, I will bring back that part of your soul."


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she immediately prepared to leave for Taikun Realm.


    ��Go and find Tianzi, there is something you are interested in there.��


    Li Xuan called Su Lingxiudao to stop.


    ?The blood soul of the Blood Demon is somewhat special. Tian Zi wants to rely on this blood soul to trick the Blood Demon himself.


    He just didn''t think of what to do so that he wouldn''t be discovered by the blood demon. Li Xuan didn''t give him any advice on this, but handed the matter over to Su Lingxiu.


    ?Su Lingxiu, an alchemist and martial artist, has also studied various divine souls, so he can practice with this blood soul.


    "Master, what is it? I still want to find the soul in the blood."


    Su Lingxiu said doubtfully.


    ��A blood soul resides in the body of the Blood Spirit Son����


    Li Xuan gave a brief introduction to the Blood Demon.


    Su Lingxiu was really excited when she heard this, "I''ll go find him right now!"


    ?Hurrying to the wilderness, he found Tianzi.


    When the Blood Demon came out of the barrel, he saw a beautiful girl. Wherever he passed, the vegetation became more and more vibrant, and some budding flowers bloomed in an instant.


    What shocked him even more was that a dead tree actually sprouted buds.


    ��Why she has a feeling that gives life to all things.��


    ??The Gorefiend was greatly shocked. He had never seen such close proximity to vegetation and the vitality of everything wherever he passed.


    ?Judging from the attitude of the herb gatherer, this girl must be extremely extraordinary.


    ��You are so lucky, boy.��


    ??The herb collector looked at him and sighed.


    ��This is Fairy Changqing,e and see her. She is a disciple of Taoist Ancestor.��


    The herb collector introduced it.


    ??The Blood Demon was shocked. The girl in front of him turned out to be a disciple of Dao Ancestor?


    He can no longer imagine what kind of existence Daozu is. After all, he opened up the world with just one thought.


    The power of the Great Deste World is far fromparable to that of Tai Cang''s seven great heavens and earth.


    The girl is a disciple of Taoist ancestors. How respected her status is and how powerful she must be. No wonder everything is full of vitality and flowers and nts are blooming wherever she passes!


    At this moment, the suspicion was finally confirmed, the herb gatherers were not simple.


    ��Meet the Evergreen Fairy!��


    ??This is a great opportunity. If you can have the opportunity to be a disciple of Tao Ancestor...


    ??The Blood Demon was so excited that even though the herb gatherer signaled him to prostrate himself on the ground and kneel to a girl, which would have undermined his dignity as a Blood Demon, but faced with such a huge opportunity, the Blood Demon did not hesitate to kneel down.


    "Um!"


    ?Su Lingxiu has a cool and cold look, but there is excitement hidden in the depths of her eyes. This blood demon soul is worth studying.


    With a wave of his hand, a jade tform fell to the ground. There were various instruments on the jade tform, all of which were used to study the soul.


    ??The Blood Demon''s eyes were opened once again. He had never seen this jade tform and equipment before.


    ��Lie down on it.��


    ?Su Lingxiu is still cool and cool, maintaining her character.


    Tian Zi exined to the Blood Demon on the side: "Lie down quickly. Fairy Evergreen will take action personally. This is your big opportunity. Don''t have any resistance. Do you understand?"


    After speaking, his expression became serious.


    ��Yes, yes, senior!��


    ??The Blood Demon suppressed the excitement in his heart and quicklyy down on the jade tform.


    ?Hum!


    Lines bound him to the jade tform one by one. These lines seemed to be the power of some kind ofw.


    Then, he saw the Evergreen Fairy, walking to the jade tform, pulling out small tubes that he had never seen before, and one of the tubes was ced between his eyebrows.


    ��You will feel drowsy for a while, don��t resist. When you wake up, everything will change.��


    As soon as Evergreen Fairy finished speaking, the Gorefiend felt sleepy, then fell asleep and lost consciousness.


    Su Lingxiu was very excited. She inserted long and thin needles into the blood soul. Tian Zi also excitedly started to do it.


    ��How is it? Is there anything gained?��


    asked impatiently.


    ��This blood soul is somewhat special. When necessary, it can be connected to the consciousness of the original deity, and can directly return to the original soul.


    ��So, the only way to trick the blood demon is to manipte the blood soul and let the blood demon take the blood soul back.


    "However, if you want to hide it from the blood demon, you still need to think more carefully to make sure nothing goes wrong."


    Su Lingxiu said while dissecting the blood soul.


    ��Although he can connect with the consciousness of the deity, this connection is rtively weak and can only convey what he sees and hears, as well as some thoughts. The deity cannot prate the blood soul, so there is no need to worry too much about seeing through these arrangements.


    ��Now Blood Demon must have mistakenly thought that Blood Soul has entered a new world, and also thought it was a great opportunity.


    ��Judging from the dissection I just conducted, the blood soul only conveyed messages and shared the state of consciousness with the deity a few days ago.


    ��Think of a way to get the Blood Demon to deliver more soul power, and I��ll capture some for research purposes����


    Su Lingxiu gave Tian Zi advice on how to deceive the blood demon and send more soul power to strengthen the blood soul.


    Of course, the magnitude of this enhancement cannot be too great. As for capturing the power of the soul, studying it, and transmitting some power of the soul, it is normal for there to be losses in the process, and the Blood Demon will not doubt it.


    "This blood soul is somewhat special. It seems to be the son soul of the blood demon, which can draw the power of the divine soul toe. In order to cultivate this blood soul, the blood demon probably put a lot of effort and spent many years.


    "When he delivers the power of the divine soul to strengthen the blood soul, you use the power of heaven to block it and let the blood demon realize that it is very difficult to deliver it in, and the distance is extremely far, and it is impossible to grasp the direction..."


    Su Lingxiu restored the blood soul and at the same time scattered some elixirs to give the blood soul some evergreen vitality.


    Immediately afterwards, some small changes were made on the blood soul''s head, making the blood soul''s head seem to have two small horns standing up.


    ��Next, tell him this����


    Su Lingxiu said with a sly smile.


    ��Wonderful, wonderful, why didn��t I think of that?��


    Tian Zi nodded frequently and was very excited.


    "Okay, I''ll leave first. When he wakes upter, just tell him this and agree on a certain period of time, and I''lle back then."


    Su Lingxiu put away the jade tform, let the blood demon lie on the ground, and took out a jar for Tianzi, which was used to contain the power of the blood demon''s soul.


    ??Tian Zi stood there, looking thoughtful, waiting for the blood demon to wake up.


    After a while, the blood demon woke up. He found that his blood soul seemed to be a little different. He didn''t have time to check it carefully and got up from the ground.


    ��Senior, where is Fairy Evergreen?��


    "well!"


    The herb collector sighed and said, "Boy, your luck is not that good after all, but you still have a chance."


    ��Senior, what��s wrong?��


    The Blood Demon was a little anxious.


    ��After all, your spirit is a little short of the mark and cannot meet the requirements of the Evergreen Fairy. However, if you can strengthen your spirit to meet the requirements within a month, you may still have a chance.��


    Tian Zi pondered for a moment and exined to the blood demon. At the same time, he made the cake bigger. Only when the cake is big enough can the blood demon deliver the power of the soul.

 Chapter 516: I am proud of being a disciple of Taoism, and I will bury a god

    Chapter 516: I am proud of being a disciple of Daozu, and I bury a god


    After hearing the reason, Blood Demon was shocked. The appearance of Evergreen Fairy turned out to be such a huge opportunity waiting for him.


    As a result, because my soul failed to meet the requirements after all, I was about to miss it.


    However, it is notpletely impossible. As long as the soul reaches the required conditions within a month, you can still seize this opportunity!


    ��I won��t hide it from you until now, because you were influenced by that person and became obsessed with it, your consciousness was confused, but your soul also had some changes.


    "I am also looking for a suitable candidate, and you have this opportunity, do you understand?"


    Tian Zi sighed.


    ��Senior, I understand!��


    The Blood Demon nodded solemnly.


    ��Take this bottle of elixir and take one pill every three days. If the soul can meet the requirements within a month, you can still seize the opportunity!��


    ? Tian Zi looked solemn and handed a bottle of elixir to Blood Demon Dao.


    ��Yes, senior, I will never let you down!��


    ??The Blood Demon assured solemnly.


    ��Okay, the Evergreen Fairy wille again in a month, so take advantage of it!��


    After Tian Zi finished speaking, he pointed at the big cauldron and said: "If you have perseverance and perseverance, you can stay in the big cauldron to help you improve as soon as possible."


    The Blood Demon will not be able to have an easy time even for a moment!


    ��Yes, senior!��


    ??Gorefiend did not hesitate and jumped directly into the cauldron.


    ?Tian Zi covered the cauldron, then smiled evilly, turned and left.


    The blood demon endured the pain of being cut to pieces by a thousand cuts, but his heart was full of fire, "I must seize this opportunity. It is not difficult for me to strengthen the soul. This blood soul is indeed weak, and it is time to strengthen it." ��


    ?Taozu passed down a great skill to those who are destined to pass it on, so Taozu''s disciples are all looking for people who are destined for this great skill.


    Practice this great art, there are some requirements for the soul.


    Once you practice this great art, it means bing a member of the Taoist sect, and this great art is so powerful that it can allow people to practice directly to the realm of Taoism without bottlenecks.


    Standing above the Tao realm is not the end.


    What a great opportunity this is, how could the Blood Demon miss it? He must try his best to seize it.


    ?This is his only chance to surpass Tai Cang and surpass the one in the Temple of Immortality.


    Once he bes a powerful person in the Li Dao Realm, or even a being above the Li Dao Realm, he should kneel down and worship himself if he is not the one in the temple.


    ??At this moment, the Blood Demon''s mind is looking forward to the day when he will sit on the throne of the Immortal Temple, and that tall guy will bow down below and kowtow to him tteringly.


    ��Just wait, wait for me, the Blood Demon, to rise, and let you, the frogs in the well, see how powerful the Dao Zumen are!��


    ?At this moment, the blood demon can''t see the powerful men in the temple, like a frog in the well!


    At this moment, the Blood Demon determined that he would definitely be a member of the Dao Ancestor Sect!


    I am proud of being a disciple of Taozu!


    ��


    Far away from the heaven and earth, in an unknownnd of immortality, a simple and grand pce, mottled by time, stands quietly.


    ?At the front, back and left of this temple, there is a huge ferocious beast crawling on each side. It has a fierce aura and fierce eyes, looking in all directions.


    The true spirits of the Buhuan Temple, and these four true spirits are somewhat stronger than the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    ??The temple is simple and grand, standing quietly in the chaotd, with a faint aura ofw flowing.


    There is no true spirit within tens of thousands of miles of the temple, and no true spirit that has not transformed into a true spirit dares to get close to the temple within tens of thousands of miles.


    At this moment, the temple is moving slowly, ripples of immutable energy, violent spiritual energy, like a turbulent wave, surging into the temple.


    ?Somewhere in the temple, a blood pool bubbled, and the blood in the blood pool rippled when the bubbles burst.


    ?Gululu!


    The blood in the blood pool began to shrink, and a figure with a ferocious face, fangs exposed at the corners of its mouth, and sinister eyes emerged from under the blood pool.


    ?Blood poured into his body, and his ferocious face gradually disappeared, turning into the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    ?At this moment, the man��s sinister eyes showed excitement and fanaticism.


    "Tao Ancestor? It''s a great opportunity. You must seize it. There is no need to worry about the affairs of heaven and earth."


    ??The Blood Demon was filled with excitement as he received the consciousness of his son.


    This is a child soul that has been nned for a long time and will be cultivated for countless years. Relying on the original seeds, it is led to Tai Cang. In order to obtain part of Tai Cang��s origin of heaven and earth at thest moment, and at the same time, it is looking for the back-up n arranged by Tai Cang to avoid Tai Cang at thest moment. The sky and the earth exploded directly, causing the Fuhua Temple''s n to fail.


    As a result, something unexpected happened, and the soul descended to an unknown world and took up residence in someone''s body.


    The strength of this world ispletely beyond imagination.


    ?That Dao Ancestor was even more incredibly strong. He couldn''t even find how to describe how powerful the Dao Ancestor was.


    ??Even more by mistake, he met an extraordinary herb gatherer and had the opportunity to be a member of the Taoist sect and practice that great art.


    That person who is not transformed into the temple is worse than an ant in front of the Taoist ancestors.


    No matter what, you can��t miss such an opportunity!


    ��Strengthen the soul?��


    ??The Blood Demon took a deep breath. All the blood in the blood pool had entered his body. He closed his eyes slightly and connected with his son''s soul.


    Using the child soul as a pulling force, it should be possible to bring the power of the divine soul to it!


    ?Through induction, the pain endured by Zihun even had a personal experience. The Blood Demon did not doubt it, but increasingly believed that this was a test, an entry test for the strong against the weak!


    Just like him, he will set certain conditions when selecting his disciples. Only those who pass the threshold set by him can be his disciples.


    ��Strong people all have something inmon.��


    ?The Gorefiend took a deep breath and began to use his secret technique, using his son''s soul as a pulling force to transmit the power of the soul.


    Not to mention the vast world, which is far away, even in the vast world, it is not easy for him to transfer the power of the soul to it, and the pressure on the soul will not be small.


    Hence, the power of the soul that is passed on each time must be small.


    ��But it��s enough!��


    ??Gorefiend firmly believes that as he transfers the power of the divine soul every day and increases the strength of his sub-soul, he will definitely be able to meet the qualified conditions within the agreed time.


    ?Hum!


    ??The blood light rippled slightly, a circle of ripples vibrated, and the power of the divine soul, guided by the son''s soul, was transmitted.


    At this moment, the blood demon felt strong pressure. After the power of the divine soul was transmitted, it continued to weaken. In the end, it even lost contact with him. It was not until the son soul received the power of the divine soul that he was sure that it had seeded. .


    However, through the induction of the child soul, this power of the divine soul was transmitted, but the child soul only received less than one tenth.


    ��Where in the wild world can the transmission of the power of the soul consume such a huge amount of energy?��


    The Blood Demon sighed in his heart.


    The power of the divine soul received by Zihun was only one-tenth.


    "continue!"


    ??The Blood Demon is not discouraged at all. Although he can only receive one-tenth of the blood soul each time, it gradually umtes enough to enhance the blood soul and improve it to meet the requirements.


    ��It can only be enhanced three times at most, otherwise the soul will not be able to withstand it, and it will be easily leaked and spied on.��


    Gorefiend thought silently, but even if it could only be enhanced three times, it would still be enough to meet the conditions. In the distant Fuhua Temple, Su Lingxiu had already returned to Qinghua City when the Blood Demon was passing on the power of the soul.


    After introducing his n to the master on how to trap the blood demon, he said: "Master, I am going to capture the soul of the blood demon to see if I can imitate the elixir of the purple light that opens the sky."


    ��Go!��


    Li Xuan nodded, but said a few words: "Illusions are sometimes very useful. They can confuse their cognition, consciousness and thinking."


    Su Lingxiu was startled for a moment and then began to think thoughtfully, "But what kind of illusion can confuse the blood demon?"


    ?Li Xuan smiled and said pointedly: "If the inside and outside are consistent, it will naturally change the cognition and consciousness."


    An idea shed in Su Lingxiu''s mind, and she came up with some ideas. She said happily, "Thank you, Master. I have some ideas. I''ll discuss a feasible way with Tian Zi."


    ??Li Xuan nodded and looked up at the sky. The blood demon was passing on the power of the soul. Using the blood soul as a guide, he avoided thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, but in the end he couldn''t hide it from him.


    ?Of course, I can��t hide it from Tian Zi.


    Su Lingxiu bid farewell to her master and prepared to leave for the Taikun Realm. This was the first time she left the Qinghua Realm aftering to the Divine Realm.


    ��Senior sister, are you going to Taikun Realm?��


    ?After Jiang Buping broke through, he heard that Su Lingxiu was going to Taikun Realm to capture another part of the remaining souls of Xueji, so he came over.


    ��I am familiar with Taikun Realm. Let me apany my senior sister for a walk.��


    ��Then I��ll trouble you, junior brother.��


    Su Lingxiu nodded happily.


    After bidding farewell to their master, Su Lingxiu and Jiang Buping immediately set off for Taikun Realm to capture the remaining souls of Xueji.


    Passing through the Nine Mountains.


    ??The red cat ran over to show his courtesy and offered various magical medicines he had collected.


    ��Akako, you are so majestic now.��


    Su Lingxiu rubbed the red cat��s head.


    ��Now, this is for you!��


    He gave Chimao a few bottles of elixirs and said, "It should be able to enhance the strength of your demon soldiers and generals."


    ?Passing through the Nine Mountains Realm and heading all the way to the Taikun Realm, Jiang Buping couldn''t help but sigh. The great changes in the Divine Realm are no longer the first.


    ?At the beginning, it was not easy to encounter the Immortal Heavenly Lord when walking in the God''s Realm. Now, you can even encounter several Tianhe Realm warriors, and it is even moremon to encounter Immortal Realm warriors.


    ??Every ambitious warrior is actively seizing this great change in the world, looking for opportunities, and improving their strength as much as possible.


    Taikun Realm is one of the great realms of the Divine Realm. Originally, the Taikun Jiang family did not control the entire Taikun Realm. However, with the arrival of the Supreme Taikun Realm in the Tao Domain, all the forces in the entire Taikun Realm are now attached to the Jiang family!


    Su Lingxiu and Jiang Buping came to Taikun Realm and began to search for the location of the remaining soul ording to the ce given by Xueji.


    The ce where Blood Ji was originally imprisoned was in the wilderness of Taikun Realm, but the original wilderness has changed with the changes in heaven and earth.


    ??The wilderness is no longer empty, but vegetation has grown, and many elixirs have grown among them.


    The number of low-level warriors from the Taikun Realm who came to the once wilderness ce in search of elixirs gradually increased, and the wilderness ce gradually became lively.


    Even a small town was built.


    "It''s roughly in this direction. Even if there is a change, it won''t be too big. The remnant soul in the Blood End is deeply hidden, and it may have escaped the ban."


    Su Lingxiu looked into the distance and said.


    "The supreme leader of the Jiang family has not found the remaining soul of Xueji until now, which means that the remaining soul of Xueji has escaped from imprisonment and is hiding."


    ??Jiang Buping said with a smile: "Sister, don''t worry. As long as this remnant soul is still there, it''s not difficult to find him. It just takes a little more time. With my junior brother''s ability, I can''t hide his remnant soul from me."


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said: "Junior brother, you are looking down on senior sister. Although senior sister doesn''t fight with others very much, her eyes are very powerful. The **** remnant soul cannot hide from senior sister''s little eyes of heaven. "


    The two of them walked along the way and asionally met some warriors collecting elixirs.


    ��That��s a warrior in the divine realm.��


    Su Lingxiu looked at a warrior flying past in the distance.


    ��It seems that the supreme leader of the Jiang family is also anxious and has asked the divine warriors to start searching for Xueji.��


    Continuing to move forward, we are not far from the hiding ce of Xueji.


    Suddenly, a figure came.


    The person who came was a warrior in the realm of gods. He was shaking a folding fan in his hand. He was dressed in white clothes. He had a white face and no beard. His appearance was somewhat handsome, but he gave people a look of excessive indulgence.


    At this moment, the god''s eyes showed a look of surprise as he stared at Su Lingxiu. The more he looked at her, the more delighted he became, and his Adam''s apple clicked.


    "I am the white-clothed deity of the Dao Realm. Girl, are you willing to follow me and follow me back to the Dao Realm?"


    ??The white-clothed deity has a rather frivolous posture, staring at Su Lingxiu without blinking.


    Su Lingxiu��s face darkened, ��Get out of here!��


    ��The girl has a good temper. I like her very much. I, the God in White, y in the Tao realm and have met many beauties, but no one canpare with the girl.


    ��The girl��s temperament is as beautiful as the grass and trees, like the dew in the morning, pure and wless, it is really wonderful, it is really the best I have ever seen in my life, since we are destined to meet, the girl will follow me..."


    ??The white-clothed deity closed his folding fan, still smiling brightly on his face. The more he stared at Su Lingxiu, the more surprised he became, and his Adam''s apple kept twitching.


    ?However, before he finished speaking, Su Lingxiu had already picked up a shovel in her hand and rushed forward.


    ��My aunt hasn��t buried anyone for a long time, so I��m going to bury a **** today to relieve my itchy hands!��


    Bang!


    Before the white-clothed **** came back to his senses, a shovel hit his head and he fell to the ground. His head was buzzing and his soul was shaking.


    "you��"


    ??The white-clothed **** was so shocked that he actually kicked the iron te!


    Su Lingxiu mmed another shovel on the head of the white-clothed deity, and then her hands flew around, digging a big hole in the ground.


    ?The speed was so fast and the pit was dug so skillfully that even Jiang Buping was stunned.


    "How awesome is the god? I will bury you today!"


    Su Lingxiu raised her hand and picked up the white-clothed deity on the ground and threw it into the pit.


    At this moment, the white-clothed deity shook his head and came back to his senses. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a shovel knocking down.


    ?He thought about resisting, but his soul was in shock and he couldn''t resist at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Lingxiu was burying the soil while hitting the white-clothed deity with a shovel. With each handful of soil, the white-clothed deity screamed, and his soul suffered tremendous pain. It was as if part of his soul was peeled off and dissipated into the world as the soil fell!


    ? At this moment, he panicked and wanted to ask for mercy, but there was no chance.


    The shovel banged down, handful after handful of soil fell, and the soul was constantly being stripped away. Apart from screams, no other sound could be made at all.

 Chapter 517: The main soul of the **** extreme, the plan of the evil spirit

    Chapter 517 The main soul of the **** extreme, the n of the evil spirit


    ??Jiang Buping looked at the usually elegant and quiet senior sister, who now transformed into a ferocious witch, wielding a shovel, smashing the white-clothed deity, and filling in the soil to bury people.


    ?? couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat, he realized that he was wrong!


    ??Senior sister is not as elegant and quiet as she seems on the surface, but when ites to cruelty, she is no worse than him!


    ��It��s not good to offend anyone, but I offend my senior sister!��


    ?Jiang Buping looked at the screaming deity in white, shaking his head and sighing in his heart.


    ��Is this the burying technique created by senior sister?��


    Looking at Su Lingxiu��s special way of burying people, it is not simply burying people in the soil, but constantly knocking people��s souls and vitality into pieces and scattering them in the soil.


    ?Once the vitality and soul arepletely dissipated, only a body is left, which will soon decay and eventually turn into dust.


    ��I made you frivolous and self-righteous. Do you really think that this girl has no temper?��


    Su Lingxiu was hitting people and filling in the soil with skill and speed.


    ??The screams of the white-clothed deity weakened, and his skin became saggy. He looked as old as a candle in the wind.


    At this moment, the white-clothed deity looked with despair and fear in his eyes, looking at the girl filling the soil above her, as if she were a peerless witch. How could she still have that kind of beautiful vegetation and pure and wless temperament?


    ? He ??regretted why he had set his sights on this girl, but when he first saw her, the girl''s peerless appearance and unique temperament really attracted him deeply!


    Bang!


    ?His vision went dark, and the soilpletely covered his head.


    The vitality is passing away, and the weak soul is also dissipating.


    Su Lingxiu filled up the big hole, jumped up and stomped on the soil a few times, pped her hands, and looked excited, as if she had just done something she liked.


    ��Junior brother, let��s go!��


    As soon as the shovel was put away, Su Lingxiu continued on her way in a good mood.


    ing!"


    ??Jiang Buping hurriedly caught up. The soil where the big pit where the **** was buried became full of vitality. Within a short while, green grass grew out and was growing rapidly.


    After a while, it turned into a panacea and is continuing to transform.


    The buried **** was not only dead, but in a short period of time, his bones were turned into nutrients for these elixirs.


    Soon, in this area, nts of magical medicine will grow, and many of them have the ability to nourish the soul.


    ��This is it.��


    Arriving at the location mentioned by Xueji, Su Lingxiu looked down and said with a smile: "Xueji is really cunning and good at hiding. He just hid here and didn''t leave. The supreme leader of the Jiang family actually He was not found."


    ?This is the ce where Jiang Feng imprisoned the remaining soul of Blood Extreme.


    Although Xueji was not at the original ce of confinement, it did not leave. It escaped under the original ce of confinement and was hidden in a stone.


    ?This stone is hidden by the thick soil, covering up its uniqueness. Through the thick soil, even the Supreme Being cannot discover the specialness of the stone.


    ??The remaining soul of the **** person is hiding in the stone. The special nature of the stone covers the remnant soul, so the Supreme Being of the Jiang family cannot discover it.


    ?However, this cannot be hidden from Su Lingxiu and Jiang Buping.


    ��For the sake of caution and to prevent him from self-destruction, it is better to use some means.��


    ??Slender long cyan needles appeared in Su Lingxiu''s hand. These long needles were full of vitality, but they could blend into the universe without leaving a trace.


    With a wave of his hand, the slender needle instantly sank into the ground and pierced into the soil around the stone. The blood in the stone was so remnant that he waspletely unaware of it.


    ��Senior sister, let me imprison his soul directly. He is imprisoned by me, and even if he wants to die, he can��t do it.��


    Jiang Buping said.


    ��Junior brother, take a look at what Senior Sister can do!��


    A jar appeared in Su Lingxiu''s hand. She opened the lid and pointed the mouth of the jar downward.


    ??Buzz!


    ?The long and thin needles that pierced around the stone lost their vitality in an instant, and then the stone entered the jar.


    ��This is another way for me, senior sister, to use the magical power of reversing life and death. What do you think, junior brother?��


    Su Lingxiu raised her head, feeling quite proud.


    ��Senior sister, this magical power is really impressive!��


    ?Jiang Buping sighed.


    At this moment, the stone in the jar moved, and a ray of blood cautiously came out.


    ��Xueji, you��ve been arrested, just stay there.��


    Su Lingxiu said with a genuine smile.


    Bang!


    Blood light gushed out from the stone, revealing the appearance of the Blood Extreme. However, unlike the remaining souls of the Blood Extreme, this residual soul had a faint hint of purple.


    "you��"


    ?Xue Ji looked shocked. He had been hiding so deeply and was discovered.


    ��What happened to that part of my soul?��


    Xueji immediately looked solemn and authentic.


    The part of the soul that is separated, although the power of the soul is stronger than this part, the real core is this part of the soul.


    He sensed that the soul was captured, but he didn''t know what method the other party used to prevent that part of the soul from dying.


    Even at the back, his induction of that part of the soul seemed to be isted, unable to sense, and seemed to have disappeared.


    ?This made him sigh in relief. That part of his soul disappeared. Although the loss was heavy and the foundation was damaged, at least this part of the soul remained.


    As a result, he was caught without realizing it. Being in this jar, he had a premonition that he would not be able to die!


    ?This made Xue extremely frightened.


    ��Well, you��ll be able to get that part of your soul back soon.��


    Su Lingxiu chuckled.


    Looking at Xueji in the jar, as expected, the core soul of Xueji is also the ce where the purple light of Kaitian transforms.


    Therefore, if this part of the soul disappears, the blood pole in the other jar can be sensed and even affected.


    ��Stop resisting, maybe this is your opportunity?��


    The purpose ofing to Taikun Realm has been achieved, and Su Lingxiu can''t wait to return. After all, there is still the soul of the blood demon waiting for him.


    After capturing the core soul of Xueji, Su Lingxiu suddenly had an idea on how to trick the blood demon, and I believe Xueji was also willing to do it.


    Back in Qinghua Realm, Su Lingxiu immediately entered the secret room and ced the two jars together.


    ��You are finally here.��


    Seeing the core soul being captured, the other remaining souls became excited.


    But Xueji''s heart sank, and the part of his remnant soul that had been separated seemed to appear, beyond his original consciousness.


    In a sense, he was betrayed by another part of his soul.


    Su Lingxiu did not immediately fuse the two blood poles together, but began to study the blood pole of the core soul, especially the part involving the purple light of the sky.


    Even Su Lingxiu wanted to try to see if he could extract a trace of the purple light from the sky.


    After several days of research, Su Lingxiu found that it was impossible to extract the Purple Light of the Open Sky. Even if he refined this part of the soul of the Blood Extreme, he could not obtain the Purple Light of the Open Sky, but he could obtain some of the meaning of the Purple Light of the Open Sky. This may be Jiang Feng needed.


    Su Lingxiu did not have the idea of ??refining the blood soul, but used this as a reference, using thews of heaven and earth and the rhyme of heaven and earth as the main medicine to refine an elixir with some meaning of the purple light of the sky.


    ?Afterpleting the research, Su Lingxiu hurried to the wilderness, and at this time Tianzi had already begun to capture the power of the soul delivered by the blood demon.


    ?In the soul-hiding jar, a ball of blood light has umted. This is the power of the soul of a strong person in the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, far beyond what the small Lord of Heaven and Earth like Xueji canpare with.


    "how''s it going?"


    Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.


    "It''s almost there. The blood soul is almost reaching its limit. The blood demon should be about to stop transmitting the power of the soul."


    ?Tian Zi was also very excited.


    Su Lingxiu and Tian Zi were thinking about how to trap the blood demon, but outside the world, the situation had changed. The five blood masters of Hell, Heaven and Earth, who were in a confrontation, suddenly retreated, ending the confrontation.


    The seven charming witches also retreated.


    Ao Lie, Jiang Feng and others nced at Tiansha and remained silent.


    ??Tiansha and Meiwu were secretly discussing, and everyone knew it in their hearts, but what exactly the agreement reached between Tiansha and Meiwu was unknown.


    ��Tiansha, the interests of Taicang, Heaven and Earth cannot bepromised, and we will not give in.��


    A Realm Lord said in a deep voice.


    Tiansha smiled and said: "Everyone, the crisis ising. Mei Wu and the others are not weak. Although the witch demons are broken, they still have the strength to fight. If necessary, we will use all the power of the witch demon world. , maybe it can turn the tide of the battle."


    Having said this, Tiansha said solemnly: "You don''t want to be subordinate to others. Tiansha can understand it, but if heaven and earth are gone, what''s the point? There are three hundred realms in the Tao Domain. I, Tiansha, upy a few realms. I took out The two realms of my own, cooperate with the witches and demons, and do not harm your interests. "


    ?Jiang Feng and others were silent. Although Tiansha took out his own territory and gave it to Mei Wu and others, it finally changed the pattern of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��The condition I reached with them is that at the critical moment, the power of the world of witches and demons can be instantly activated to stop the enemy.


    ��They have lost both heaven and earth, so they must have a ce to stay. It��s not too much to send the evil spirits to two realms, right?


    ��If you think that I am a demon, you will get greater support, and you can also use your territory to trade with the witches and demons.��


    ??Tiansha looked at the world masters.


    ��It��s only natural that the wizards and demons are so determined to give them a ce to live.��


    ?Jiang Feng smiled, turned and left.


    Ao Lie said nothing and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, the other realm masters also acquiesced to Tiansha''s actions. After all, if Tiansha had the support of the Meiwu Seven and became dominant, they, the realm masters, could join forces to fight against it.


    All the realm masters have returned to the Dao Realm.


    ?Tiansha smiled, took long strides, and walked towards the world of witches and demons in the distance. It was time to talk about some details.


    ?Charming Witch seems impatient to enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Is there an existence in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth that she hates to the core?


    ��Are you happy? You have another enemy.��


    ? Tiansha thought silently in his heart.


    ��Tiansha, now that we have reached an agreement, we will definitely support you. Without further ado, we are about to enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.��


    As soon as the evil spirit arrived in the world of witches and demons, Meiwu said in a deep voice.


    ��You can do it at any time, but my conditions need to be changed.��


    Tiansha looked at the world of witches and demons and said in a deep voice.


    ��Are you going to go back on your word?��


    The faces of the seven charming witches darkened.


    "No!"


    Tian Sha shook his head and said: "My purpose, Tian Sha, is to be the master of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Even if I cannotpletely control all the power of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, I must control more than 70% of it. Only in this way can I have more confidence to face the uing crisis." crisis.��


    me Demon frowned and said, "Taicang Tiandi is quite special. Are you sure you have the ability to be the master of Taican Tiandi?"


    "80% sure. I originally prepared and nned slowly, but now it''s toote. I can only use other methods to control the power of heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to take action and contain some people for me.


    ��In addition, the Witch Demon World is not used to resist foreign enemies, but to break into the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth when necessary!��


    At the end of the sentence, Tiansha''s expression became solemn.


    The expressions of the seven charming witches changed.


    ��Tiansha, are you crazy?��


    Li Mo lost his voice.


    ��Only when heaven and earth are unified can we control the power of heaven and earth. I, Tiansha, have this ability.��


    The Witch Demon World collides with Tai Cang. This is no small matter. A careless move may even cause damage to Tai Cang World. Once this happens, it will be even more difficult to deal with the uing crisis.


    ��Tiansha, this matter is not trivial. We need to confirm that you really have this ability before we can help you, and the conditions for helping you also need to be discussed again.��


    The enchantress looks serious.


    Tiansha raised his palm, and there was a purple round bead in his palm, filled with a unique Taoist charm. The light inside the bead changed, and the Tao surrounded it, as if it was a miniature version of the heaven and earth scene.


    "This is?"


    The expressions of Mei Wu and others were all condensed. This purple bead was extraordinary, and it seemed to have an unusual connection with Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ��This is what I rely on, do you understand?��


    Tiansha put away the beads and said.


    ��I see, is it possible that Senior Tai Cang��s back-up n was obtained by you?��


    ?Chao Wu is a little envious.


    ��In this case, we will do as you say, but the conditions for us to help you, in addition to the small world, also need to establish that the great heaven and earth can amodate our witch and demon n!��


    The charming witch said in a deep voice: "There is a ce for witches and demons in the heaven and earth!"


    ??Tiansha nodded and said: "As the master of heaven and earth, I will naturally not reject witches and demons. This is also beneficial to strengthening heaven and earth. I agree!"


    ��In that case, then do as you say.��


    The seven charming witches nodded.


    ��Now, let��s start arranging, and draw the world of witches and demons closer to Tai Cang, waiting for my control.��


    Tiansha smiled and said.


    "no problem!"


    Mei Wu and others nodded in agreement.


    ??Tiansha began to set up in the Witch and Demon World, and the seven charming witches began to prepare for their transfer to Taican Heaven and Earth.


    ?If you want to enter Taicang Heaven and Earth, you must have a token of heaven and earth to guide you. Otherwise, such arge number of witches and demons will be excluded by Taicang Dao.


    After the Battle of Heaven and Earth, some changes were made to Tai Cang''s Taoist principles to prevent enemies from outside the world from invading.


    This cannot be aplished overnight.


    ��God **** it, where is Xu Yan?��


    Mei Wu found Tiansha who was making arrangements, and asked with a sinister look on his face.


    ? Tiansha raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you have a grudge against him?"


    ��Yes, I have a deep hatred for their master and disciple!��


    ??The charming witch gritted her teeth. At this moment, she didn''t have a trace of charm, only a fierce aura.


    "If you want to seek revenge on Master Xiaoyao, you can wait a little longer. I will also talk to him about it."


    Tiansha said with a smile.


    ��Xiaoyao? Master Xu Yan, is this Xiaoyao?��


    Mei Wu was startled and said.


    "right!"


    ?Tiansha nodded.


    ��Xiaoyao, wait for me!��


    ??Mei Wu gritted her teeth. This **** has some abilities. The sword that invaded her body has not been removed yet, but there is no change. It seems that it has lost its effect or been suppressed by her.

 Chapter 518: Taikun and Taihe, the battle of the realm masters

    Chapter 518 Taikun and Taihe, the Battle of the Realm Lords


    ?Outside the heaven and earth, the Witch Demon World began to approach the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. All the world masters in the Dao Domain just watched silently.


    Since the agreement has been reached, at the critical moment, using all the power of the Witch Demon World to resist the enemy, it is natural to get close to the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked outside the heaven and earth. Due to the restrictions of thews of heaven and earth, except for those who are powerful in the Realm Lord Realm, no other warriors in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth can transcend the heaven and earth and enter thend of immortality.


    So, Xu Yan now cannot leave Tai Cang Heaven and Earth and enter the Land of Immortality.


    ��Witch? Will the Charming Witch want to enter Tai Cang?��


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    To be honest, Charming Witch helped him a little and gave him some treasures.


    ��I don��t know where the Polygonatum japonicus that charms witches is.��


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart, the small branch of the Polygonatum odoratum was already so extraordinary, theplete one was even more extraordinary, it was definitely a treasure.


    ??Moreover, that Yuzhu seems to be rted to one of the seven lords of heaven and earth, the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth, who is also Qingling Yuzhu!


    Xu Yan continued to understand the origin of heaven and earth, although his understanding of the realm of creation seemed to have hit a bottleneck.


    But the realm of heaven and earth is about to break through.


    As time passed, Mei Wu and others began to enter Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and for a while, the Tao Domain became lively.


    ?The two realms of Tiansha are enough for the warriors of the Witch and Demon World to settle down. After all, there are not many creatures in the Witch and Demon World.


    In the broken world, the principles of Tao are declining. If too many creatures are born, it will consume the resources of the world. People like Mei Wu have been deliberately suppressing the number of creatures.


    But it is precisely because of this that all the witches and demons in the world of witches and demons have a higher lower limit of strength. After all, they have been practicing for a longer time.


    ??The two realms of Tiansha are divided into one realm, the demon realm, and the other realm, the witch realm. In a sense, it also distinguishes the witches and demons in the witch and demon world.


    ��It��s really lively.��


    ?? Li Xuan silently watched the creatures in the Witch and Demon World move to Tai Cang Heaven and Earth without interfering.


    ?And Tian Zi also showed a smile. The more powerful people there are in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and the more creatures there are, the more beneficial it will be for him as a Heavenly Dao.


    ��If the world of witches and demons is swallowed up and incorporated into Tai Cang, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will soon be promoted.��


    Tian Zi murmured in her heart.


    ?There is some regret in his heart. He has no way to incorporate the Witch and Demon World into it for the time being. Even if he runs the entire world and bes theplete heaven of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, he still needs some assistance to be included in the Witch and Demon World.


    ��This guy, Blood Demon, is quite interesting.��


    ??Tian Zi returned his attention to the blood demon.


    Taikunjie.


    In front of a mottled stone tform, Jiang Feng stood quietly.


    ��Master, Mei Wu and others have entered Tai Cang.��


    From the stone tform, a somewhat tired voice came.


    "Has the situation reached this point? Feng''er, if it''s toote to survive, take that hand and escape into the Land of Immortality. Follow the direction I gave you, and you can escape as long as you can."


    The tired voice sighed.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    ??Jiang Feng nodded, remained silent for a moment, and then said: "Master, the **** remnant soul may be missing."


    ��If it��s gone, then it��s gone.��


    Taikun��s indifferent and authentic way.


    "But the soul of Xueji still contains a trace of the purple light of the sky. Maybe it can help the master get rid of old wounds?"


    ?Jiang Feng was a little reluctant to be honest.


    "Difficult! If a trace of the purple light of the Open Sky cannot help my master recover, don''t worry about it. When the battle begins, my master will help you escape."


    Tai Kun smiled and said.


    ??Jiang Feng''s eyes were a little sad, and he was silent for a long time, and then said: "Master, where is the evil spirit? Can he really gain the power of heaven and earth?"


    There was silence in the stone tform for a long time before Tai Kun''s voice rang out, "I don''t know where he got the confidence, but what Tiansha couldn''t do, Brother Tai Cang did leave an opportunity for the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but so far he has not There may have been an ident.


    ��Besides, that guy Tian Zi is not dead yet. How can it be so easy to get Tian Zi��s approval?


    ��Actually, once Brother Tai Cang dies, there will be no hope for this world. It is only because of Brother Tai Cang that he can survive to this day.


    ��Even if the second Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth does appear, he will not be able to fight against him.��


    ?Jiang Feng fell silent.


    The stone tform shook, and a volume of as flew out.


    ��After such a long period of umtion and organization, I managed to draw this map. This is the unchangeablend that I have walked through, and the ce where I was born is also on it.


    "After you escape into the Land of Immortality, follow this path, explore the Land of Immortality, return to the ce where Master was born, and use the method that Master told you to try to find the birthce of Big Brother Tai Cang. Maybe there will be some opportunities. .


    "If you really have a chance, you can be stronger. If you have enough strength, you can take revenge if you want to. Otherwise, don''t think about revenge."


    Tai Kun was chattering as if he was exining the aftermath.


    ��Master!��


    ?Jiang Feng choked up.


    ??He was born in a humble background, his parents died when he was young, and he happened to meet his master who was wandering around the world. From then on, he embarked on the path of bing a strong man, until he became the master of the realm and took charge of the Taikun realm!


    ��Go and prepare for the crisis. I��m afraid Taihe will give Cang Lie simr arrangements. You can work with Cang Lie and have arade to support each other.��


    ? Taikun''s voice seemed a little more tired.


    Jiang Feng nodded and was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly thought of something and said: "Master, Tiansha and Ao Lie seem to be targeting Xiaoyao Realm Master. Xiaoyao Realm Master seems to be nning something in God''s Domain. Do you want to take action?" Help Xiaoyao Realm Lord?��


    "Xiaoyao? Isn''t hezy and careless? He lives and dies as he pleases. Why is he nning something? Feng''er, don''t worry about it. Xiaoyao will naturally have people to help him. Besides, Xiaoyao is not something that people like Tiansha can kill."


    Tai Kun was confused and said.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    ?Jiang Feng nodded, turned and left.


    ?In the stone tform, the old Taikun had deep wrinkles on his face, as if he had no life left. There was a gray air lingering around his body that was eroding him all the time.


    As the ancient Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, he was the first to follow Tai Cang. He once obtained the Purple Light of the Open Sky, and his strength ranks among the top among the Lords of Small Heaven and Earth.


    He was also the main strong person who participated in that battle, and he even killed a strong person at the level of Lord of Small Heaven and Earth who was not in the Temple of Transformation.


    ??He witnessed the final battle with his own eyes. At thest moment, he rushed into the battlefield and wanted to fight to the death, but he was affected by the aura of the person from the Temple of Invincibility, and he ended up like this.


    ??If it hadn''t been for that palm pushing him out of the battlefield at thest moment, he would have died.


    ��Brother Tai Cang, even if the world perishes, I will not let you be forgotten.��


    Taikun muttered to himself.


    Taihe Realm is also the great realm of Tao Domain. The person in charge of Taihe Realm is not Taihe, the ancient Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, but his direct disciple Cang Lie.


    Cang Lie was once called the Eighth Hero of Tai Cang by some Lords of Small Heaven and Earth, and it was rumored that he had received guidance from Tai Cang.


    ��Master!��


    At the foot of a hill, Cang Lie saluted respectfully.


    "Now that the crisis has arrived and the universe hase to an end, it is impossible to resist. They have not witnessed the final battle and cannot understand."


    The sound of Taihe came from the hills.


    "When the crisises, take that bone and run away to thend of indestructibility."


    An as flew out of the hill.


    ��This is a painting for my teacher. I have traveled to thend of immortality, including the ce where my teacher was born. I hope you can find it and not get lost in thend of immortality.


    ��I��m afraid Tai Kun has made the same arrangement. You can also go with Jiang Feng to have apanion and look for the birthce of Brother Tai Cang. You may have a chance.


    ��If you have the chance to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and to open up Heaven and Earth, I hope you don��t forget Tai Cang, this is your root!��


    Taihe said in a deep voice.


    ��Yes, Master, this disciple will never forget Tai Cang!��


    Cang Lie said solemnly and authentically.


    ?The Taimiao Realm is a ce of colorful flowers and brilliant flowers, as if there is a majestic figure standing there.


    A certain moment.


    A soft sigh sounded, and the majestic figure disappeared.


    A beautiful figure walked out of the colorful flowers. The ce she walked through was shattered like a dream bubble. When she walked out of the colorful flowers, she looked back and saw that the bright flowers had long since disappeared, revealing their original appearance.


    It was a ruin-like ce. A dreamy and ethereal woman, with a fierce aura at a certain moment, as domineering as an unparalleled hero.


    ��Master!��


    ?Two figures came in a hurry, prostrated themselves on the ground, and their voices were surprised.


    ��Get up, it��s hard for you.��


    Tai Miao looked at the two apprentices. One was cold and arrogant, while the other was soft and dreamy. They were her direct descendants. One practiced the Dream Way, and the other practiced the Supreme Way.


    Because she was caught in a conflict, the two apprentices also turned against each other.


    ��Are Taikun and Taihe still there?��


    Tai Miao asked softly.


    "Master, I have never heard of them. It was rumored a few years ago that they have fallen. Now Jiang Feng is in charge of Taikun Realm and Cang Lie is in charge of Taihe Realm."


    ?Taimiao was silent for a long time, as if he was recalling the past years, and seemed to be feeling sentimental about his former friends.


    In the evil world, the charming witch ising.


    "Tiansha, when are you going to go find Xiaoyao to settle the score? I can''t wait!"


    "Hurry up, we are ready to take action. You have to understand that Xiaoyao is the leader of the Seven Taicang Heroes after all. Either you don''t take action. Now that you do, you must make sure nothing goes wrong."


    Tiansha said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for your news!"


    The enchantress turned and left.


    ?In the Earth Shadow Realm, in the abyss, like a cloud and a shadowy figure, quietly walked out of the Earth Shadow Realm.


    He looked towards the Divine Realm with his eyes and stepped out silently. Not even an ordinary Realm Master could detect his traces.


    The Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm, this day, he entered the divine realm.


    Yuyao Realm.


    ��Ahem!��


    ?After a few light coughs, Realm Master Yuyao suddenly opened his eyes and looked somewhere.


    ��Earth Shadow, you finally appeared!��


    ?With one step, he was immediately outside the realm of Yuyao.


    ��Is it God��s Domain? Is this aimed at Xiaoyao?��


    Yuyao sneered and was about to go to the divine realm when her expression suddenly changed and she looked up.


    Two men wearing masks blocked her.


    ��Master Yuyao, please rest quietly and recuperate.��


    ?One person said in a deep voice.


    ��Taicang, when did you two appear?��


    Yuyao��s face darkened, these were two unfamiliar realm masters.


    ?Although he is only a weak realm master, he is still a realm master after all.


    "You two can''t stop me!"


    The master of Yuyao Realm waved his hand, white light came out, and a thin sharp de burst out with sharpness and shed out instantly.


    Boom!


    The battle between the Realm Lords breaks out!


    ??In the True Dragon Realm, a dragon roar rang out, and Ao Lie went straight to the God Realm.


    ?Nowadays, the Earthly Shadow Realm and the Divine Realm arepletely integrated, the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm are unifying, and those who are powerful in the Realm Lord Realm can alsoe to the Divine Realm.


    ?There was an instant sensation in the Dao Domain, and the realm masters from all realms came out one after another and looked at where the realm masters were fighting. Some looked serious, while others were silent.


    ��Jade Yao Realm Master, the other two are Tiansha��s people? Strange Realm Master, Tiansha has hidden deep enough.��


    The Lord of the World sneered.


    ��Is this aimed at the Lord of Xiaoyao Realm?��


    There is a realm lord who takes one step forward and prepares to descend into the divine realm, but he is locked by a qi machine.


    "Why bother meddling in other people''s business? Let''s just watch the game between the strong."


    ??The world leader smiled and said.


    The other realm masters were silent at this moment, looking towards where Taikun and Taihe realms were.


    To their surprise, Taihe and Taikun made no move and seemed not to interfere in the matter.


    ��Meng Chong, you dare to kill my son, you deserve to die!��


    Suddenly, a roar came.


    ??A Realm Lord came to the God Realm with murderous intent.


    ��That��s the Lord Wan Tao.��


    The news that the son of World Lord Wan Tao was killed and his body was not found hase, and they, the World Lords, have heard about it.


    Xiaoyao indulged his apprentice and killed the son of the world lord, which really broke the rules between them.


    The battle between the realm masters is still going on. After all, the realm master Yuyao is one of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang. Although he has not recovered from his injuries, he is not losing at all when he fights two realm masters alone.


    It��s just that I was also held back.


    ??In the Tiansha Realm, a figure walked out. At this moment, the aura was so powerful that it frightened many strong men.


    ?It is the evil spirit!


    All the realm masters looked stern, Tiansha''s strength was stronger than expected!


    ? Tiansha nced at the direction of Yuyao Realm and walked step by step towards the Earthly Shadow Realm. It was time to go to the God Realm.


    ��The witch is also going to take action?��


    Seeing the figure of Mei Wu emerging, the Realm Master''s expression changed.


    ��It is said that Meiwu and Xiaoyao have a grudge!��


    ?As the Charming Witch walked out, the Chou Witch, the Li Witch, the Balrog, the Troll, the Overlord Demon, and the Red Demon also walked out one after another.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, everyone was startled and looked towards Tai Miaojie.


    A figure walked out of the Taimiao Realm. The dream was unreal, but it gave people an aura that dominated the world.


    Seeing the other party smile coldly, he raised his hand and grabbed it. The power of Taoism instantly emerged and fell into his palm. He waved his hand and struck it!


    Boom!


    ?The unparalleled blow instantlynded in front of one of the realm masters who was fighting Yuyao realm master.


    ?The Realm Lord''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly moved to resist. Even so, he was knocked back thousands of miles away by a single blow.


    ?Yu Yao took this opportunity, her figure erratic, turned into a white light, and left the battlefield in an instant.


    ? Tiansha stopped and looked at Tai Miao solemnly.


    ??The other Realm Lords all looked awe-inspiring, Tai Miao, the Lord of the ancient small world, this time actually walked out of the Tai Miao Realm. Is this to help the Xiaoyao Realm Master?


    Taimiao''s strength can be seen as soon as he takes action.


    ��Stop her!��


    Tiansha said in a deep voice.


    Hunting Wu, Ba Mo, and Red Mo walked out, and in an instant, their true bodies appeared.


    ??The Overlord Demon has a ferocious head and horns, huge eyes and a wide nose, and a beard like a steel needle. There is a row of bone spurs on its back, making a low roaring sound.


    ??The witch''s eyes are open, reflecting the heaven and earth.


    ??The Red Demon is covered in red, surrounded by red demonic energy, and holds a red halberd in his hand.


    ��It��s too vague, why take action.��


    ??The Red Demon said in a buzzing voice.


    Tai Miao didn''t answer coldly, but he was not afraid and took action directly.

 Chapter 519: Xu Yan searches for treasures, and the drama is about to begin

    Chapter 519 Xu Yan searches for treasures, the drama is about to begin


    In the Dao realm, a war breaks out. Tai Miao fights alone against the witch, the red demon, and the tyrant demon, but he still does not fall behind.


    The me demon moved, preparing to intercept Yuyao. Who would have thought that with a sh of white light on Yuyao''s body, she directly crossed the barrier between the Dao Realm and the Divine Realm and descended to the Divine Realm without passing through the Earthly Shadow Realm.


    When Tiansha saw this scene, he also knew why Diying failed in the first ce. It was at the critical moment that Yuyao escaped from the Dao Realm.


    ��Disciple Tai Cang!��


    ?Tiansha muttered to himself.


    ??Yu Yao was so intolerable, and it was obvious that he was able to escape from the Dao realm after receiving the treasure given by Tai Cang.


    ??Tiansha continued to move forward, and the charming witch was even more evil. There was no ttery between his eyebrows, only murderous intent!


    The rest of the realm owners were staring at Taihe and Taikun realms, but as a result, there was no movement in these two realms.


    Jiang Feng did note out, and neither did Cang Lie.


    ?All the Realm Lords are confused, are they just looking at the dominance of Tiansha, why don''t they take action to help the Xiaoyao Realm Lord?


    ��Let��s go to the God��s Domain and have a look. The Master of Xiaoyao Realm is extremely powerful. He can��t let internal strife damage his vitality when this crisis is approaching, right?��


    The Lord of the World sighed and suggested.


    ��Let��s go and have a look.��


    How many of these realm owners have secretly cooperated with Tiansha? They don��t know each other and are all on guard against each other.


    ??The battle between Tai Miao and Qiao Wu, Ba Mo, and Red Demon is still going on, but the four of them are rtively restrained.


    Dao Domain, a certain treasurend, Xu Yan exhaled and finally broke through the realm of heaven and earth.


    ��With my current strength, I am no longer afraid of facing the Supreme Being.��


    Except for those who are powerful in the Realm Lord Realm, or are surrounded by those who are powerful in the Supreme Realm, he can run amok.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan sensed some fluctuations in the battle.


    ��Such a violent shock, could it be a battle between world masters?��


    Xu Yan became excited when he thought of this, and quietly left the retreat.


    ��It��s really a battle between the Realm Lords. What happened?��


    Xu Yan was hiding somewhere, observing secretly.


    ��They��re all gone!��


    Seeing the Tiansha leaving, I also saw the figures of the Charming Witch and the Balrog, all of whom seemed to be heading to the Divine Realm.


    ��Are you going for the master?��


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    ��The evil spirit has left, and so has the charming witch. Has her jade bamboo been brought back too cang?��


    Since the evil spirits are gone and there is no realm lord sitting in charge, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    ��Tiansha Diying is the force of Tiansha. It can be med on Tiansha for targeting me in the first ce. Is it reasonable for me to go to Tiansha world to move some treasures? Just think of it as your life money for Tiansha.��


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    ??There must be a lot of treasures in the Tiansha Realm, and the mere Supreme Being can''t do anything to him. Moreover, Xu Yan is confident that thews of the Tiansha Realm cannot detect his existence.


    Immediately take out the messenger talisman, contact Seventy-Three, and inquire about the situation in the Tiansha Realm and learn about the location of the Tiansha Realm��s important treasures.


    In the world of Tiansha, in all realms of the Dao Realm, the momentum is like a rainbow, and there are many strong people. The Tiansha Realm is even more powerful in the Dao Realm, and has secretly subdued many weak realm masters. In the entire Dao Realm, except for Tai Kun, Taihe and other few Outside the Great Realm, the other Realm Lords dare not confront the Tiansha Realm **** for tat.


    ??Although the Heavenly Evil Realm has arrived in the Divine Realm and there is no realm lord sitting in the Tiansha Realm, the supreme beings in the Tiansha Realm do not care at all.


    With the strength of the Tiansha Realm, no supreme being dares to provoke.


    As for other realm masters, relying on their status, they will naturally not take this opportunity to attack the Tiansha Realm. Moreover, the deterrence of Tiansha is also extremely strong. Weak realm masters dare not offend him, and powerful realm masters will not do it. This is a disgrace to one''s identity.


    Besides, there are unwritten rules among the world owners.


    So, in the world of Tiansha, those who should be practicing in seclusion, dealing with affairs, or waiting for orders from Tiansha.


    ?No one knows that an uninvited guest has entered the Tiansha Realm.


    Even the seventy-three deity did not know that Xu Yan hade in. He just thought that Xu Yan wanted to learn more about the situation in the Tiansha Realm and prepare for future actions.


    ??It was never expected that Xu Yan would enter the world of Tiansha at this time.


    ��This is it.��


    ??Somewhere in the Tiansha Realm, Xu Yan''s figure appeared, with excitement on his face.


    ��Tiansha is so rich!��


    I sighed in my heart, I am worthy of being the famous master of the Dao Realm. This Tiansha Realm is really rich, with many magical medicines and an astonishing amount of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    In a moment of thought, nothing seems to have changed in the Tiansha Realm, it is still the same as before, but Xu Yan has already plundered all the treasures of heaven and earth.


    ?Xu Yan used the strength of the heaven and earth realm to recreate this ce and reappear here, but this is false and not real.


    ??If you don''t search carefully, you will never find it. The treasures here have disappeared.


    Of course, it cannot be hidden from the Realm Lord. If the supreme warriors were a little more careful, they would also be able to find ws. However, with the current situation in the Tiansha Realm, those supremes never thought that someone woulde to search for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Therefore, even if youe here, you will just nce at it instead of taking a closer look, so you will ignore it and not find any ws.


    ��It canst for a while, but it��s enough.��


    Xu Yan continued to go to the next treasure ce. After all, given the mystery of the heaven and earth realm, it would not be possible to reproduce the scene of heaven and earth for a long time, and the power would slowly disappear.


    ?Moreover, Xu Yan did not want this repeated scene of heaven and earth to continue to appear for a long time.


    ??A big thief has entered the Tiansha Realm, but the Supremes of the Tiansha Realm know nothing about it.


    ��Tiansha is really rich, this should be your life money.��


    ?Xu Yan was very excited.


    "This is it. After plundering this ce, we will go to Meiwu''s territory to see if Qingling Yuzhu is there."


    ? Came to a treasure house in the Tiansha Realm. This is the Tiansha Realm. It is a ce where many treasures are stored. There are powerful people in the Supreme Realm who sit here.


    Xu Yan silently came to the back of the Supreme Being.


    ��Buzz!��


    Suddenly, mountains, rivers, heaven and earth were enveloped, without any fluctuations, the surrounding area was sealed, and a sword pierced into the body of this supreme being!


    "you!"


    ?The Supreme Being was shocked and had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Being lurked behind someone, he didn''t notice it at all. Even the Earth Shadow Supreme couldn''t do that.


    The only person with such strength is the Earth Shadow Realm Lord, but how could the Earth Shadow Realm Lord use this method to attack and kill him in the supreme realm?


    Besides, the Lord of the Earth Shadow Realm is not an enemy!


    "There is still one!"


    Xu Yan looked somewhere. There was more than one supreme person sitting in the treasure house, and there was another supreme person secretly. Moreover, this supreme person was the Earth Shadow Supreme, who was good at lurking and hiding.


    Ordinary supreme warriors may not be able to discover his existence when theye here.


    ��Buzz!��


    ?Xu Yan repeated his old tricks and easily defeated this Supreme Being, and then easily broke through the treasure house''s blockade and entered the treasure house.


    The Armor of the Yuan Turtle emerged and swept all the contents of the treasure house into it. Xu Yan immediately retreated. The matter of the Tiansha Realm being stolen cannot be kept secret for a long time. Before the news gets out, Mei Wu��s Qingling Jade Bamboo must be obtained.


    Coming out of the Tiansha Realm silently, he soon arrived at the realm where the Charming Witch lives.


    ��This witchcraft world is not small.��


    Xu Yan sighed, Tiansha had really spent a lot of money, and he didn��t know what kind of deal he had reached with Meiwu and the others.


    ?After entering the witch world, "over there is the territory of the witch, this is the territory of the other one, and the territory of the witch is over there."


    ? Xu Yan did not go to the territory of Chou Wu and Li Wu, but immediately went to the territory of Mei Wu.


    Pink flowers are nted all around, and beautiful women are nting various magical medicines.


    ��This is the Seven Wonderful God Flowers. I have nted a lot of them.��


    Xu Yan saw a field of flowers and medicinal herbs of the Seven Wonders of God.


    ?Proceeding cautiously all the way, we came to a small valley. A white jade building with pink jade stood in the small valley.


    At a nce, theyout in the valley will make you feel confused.


    ??The Jade Tower seems to have a natural power of charm. Any man whoes here will be unable to help but enter the Jade Tower, and will be confused and lost in it.


    ��The charming witch lives here, making the Jade Tower naturally possess the power of enchantment.��


    Xu Yan sighed, the charm of the witch was really not simple, but it was of no use to him.


    ��This is... Qingling Yuzhu!��


    ?After entering the small valley, Xu Yan saw a bamboo over three feet tall behind the jade tower, with wless jade white, a hint of green on the edge of the bamboo leaves, and mysterious lines, like thews of heaven and earth.


    ?This piece of bamboo grows in the crack of a stone. This stone is no ordinary stone. It contains a certain meaning and charm, and it always umtes the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into it, as well as the essence of the earth.


    ?The stone is ced in a pool. This pool is also a treasure. The water in the pool is made of the liquefied spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    ��This small Polygonatum odoratum in my hand is a branch of this Qingling Polygonatum odoratum!��


    Around the crack in the stone where the Qingling Polygonatum grows, three short, small tender bamboos appear to have just grown up.


    ?In the pond, there are five other small Polygonatum odorifera nts growing. It seems that the enchantress transnted the young bamboo into the pond. These five small Polygonatum odorifera nts are exactly the same as the one in Xu Yan''s hand.


    Obviously, six nts were originally transnted into the pond, and one of them fell into Xu Yan''s hands.


    ��Mei Wu wants to cultivate this green spirit Polygonatum odoratum, in order to have the opportunity to make further progress with Polygonatum odoratum in the future?��


    Xu Yan somewhat understood Mei Wu��s n.


    ��I don��t know if this Qingling Yuzhu will help me understand the realm of creation? I��ll dig it out first, but I have to be careful not to alert Mei Wu��s men.��


    In the Jade Tower, there are powerful men in the witchcraft world who are in the supreme realm.


    ��Even if it cannot assist in understanding the realm of creation, if it is transnted into my world, will there be any unexpected mysteries?��


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    ? ? Approaching Qingling Yuzhu quietly, wanting to move it away, the only way is to put it into the small world of Yuangui Zhijia.


    "Thews of heaven and earth in the witch world have not yet been controlled by Mei Wu, so even if thews of heaven and earth in this world discover me, they will not rm Mei Wu and will not affect my actions. I only need to hide it from those supremes."


    ??As long as Yuzhu is in hand, even if those supreme beings find out, he can retreat calmly!


    ?Xu Yan approached the Qingling Yuzhu, and the power of heaven and earth was slowly released, replicating the scene of the Qingling Yuzhu and covering the original location of the Qingling Yuzhu.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he directly moved the treasure of the pool into the Yuan Turtle''s Armor.


    ??Buzz!


    Suddenly, the pool shook out a circle of ripples, and a pink light appeared for an instant.


    ��This bitch, Charming Witch, actually has such a way to prevent theft!��


    ?Xu Yan was a little helpless, now exposed.


    "who!"


    Boom!


    In the Jade Tower, the supreme and powerful one has arrived.


    Xu Yan stopped pretending, put away his armor of Yuan Gui,ughed and said: "Sword God Xu Yan, farewell!"


    ?Those witch world supremes were shocked at this moment. Lord Mei Wu��s treasure was missing and stolen!


    ��You are looking for death, hand over your things quickly!��


    Several supreme beings were so frightened and angry that they were about to surround them.


    Xu Yan took one step forward and disappeared without a trace.


    Supernatural power, no trace of a thought!


    "We must run away quickly. Charming Witch must being back right now, but we can''t be blocked by her!"


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    With the use of magical power, before the strong man from the witch world had time to block the exit, he had already escaped from the witch world. He immediately hid his body, without showing his breath, and went straight to the shadow world.


    The theft in the Tiansha Realm will soon be exposed. Dao Realm cannot stay for the time being. Return to God Realm and Qinghua Realm.


    In the Dao Domain, the battle between Tai Miao and the three of them is still going on, but the intensity of the battle has been reduced. The purpose of the three of them is to hold Tai Miao back, and Tai Miao also understands this.


    At this moment, Xu Yan had no intention of watching the battle. He used the traceless magical power and quickly escaped into the Earth''s Shadow Realm. He used his hiding method to the extreme and hid somewhere in the Earth''s Shadow Realm, waiting for the opportunity to escape. Holy area.


    ��


    ��The Witch Demon World is so close to Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, so you wouldn��t want to crash into Tai Cang, right?��


    ?Li Xuan raised his head and looked beyond the world, muttering in his heart.


    ��If that��s the case, it��s not a bad thing.��


    He thought about it in his mind, and then gave Tian Zi some guidance on how to seize the opportunity once the Witch Demon World really crashes into Tai Cang, topletely cover the entire heaven and earth with the Dao of Heaven, andpletely run Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    At that time, the way of heaven will have been perfected.


    ? Tian Zi is not far away frompletely breaking free from the shackles, and the rules of heaven are about to prate the divine realm.


    Su Lingxiu was studying the core soul of Xueji. She had already gained some results and started refining the elixir.


    The deception of the Blood Demon has also made new progress, and everything is developing in the established direction.


    On this day, Li Xuan was reading the records on the bamboo slips with relish when he suddenly looked up at the Taihe Realm and raised his brows, "A Realm Lord is here, covering up and hiding, is it the Earth Shadow Realm Lord? "


    A Realm Lord came to the God''s Domain without showing any trace. He was obviously nning to sneak attack and plot against him.


    ��Are youing for me? No, you should being for Mr. Xiao.��


    ??Li Xuan pondered for a moment. Those supreme figures in the outside world mistakenly thought that Old Man Xiao was Master Xu Yan, the man behind the scenes, so they should havee for Old Man Xiao.


    Old man Xiao devoted himself wholeheartedly to understanding the Qi of Heaven and could not help himself. He neither cared nor cared about being targeted.


    ��Hey, the battle of the Realm Lord.��


    ??Li Xuan raised his head and looked at Daoyu, "Wu Tiannan''s martial arts guide, this is a bit lively. Is the big show about to begin?"


    ??Tiansha is about to take action.


    ��That dragon ising to God��s Realm too.��


    ?? Li Xuan looked at where Old Man Xiao was in retreat. These guys from the Dao Domain were all here for Old Man Xiao. If Old Man Xiao knew about it, he would definitely cry out that he was wronged.


    "Taimiao also took action. Is that a charming witch? She almost forgot about her. The sword intention is still in her body. It has been some time since she has been tortured by the sword intention."


    Li Xuan looked strange. Maybe Mei Wu also misunderstood that Xu Yan��s master was Old Man Xiao, so he cooperated with Tiansha and came to the God��s Domain to seek revenge from Old Man Xiao.


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, and golden light emerged.

 Chapter 520: It’s Xu Yan again, the charming witch who is almost crazy

    Chapter 520 It��s Xu Yan again, a charming witch who is almost crazy


    ?The feedback from Dao Jinshu came suddenly. Li Xuan was a little surprised, but it was also expected.


    ��My good disciple, Xu Yan has made a breakthrough.��


    As expected.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the realm of heaven and earth, and you have achieved a great achievement in the realm of Tao!"


    The strength has improved again.


    Establishing a great state of Taoism.


    "With my current strength, the Fuhua Temple should not be able to threaten me, but if I use my hands, I cannot maintain the invincibility and power of my Dao Ancestor, and I cannot p him to death."


    In order to maintain the image and invincibility of Taozu, one must break through the realm of creation to truly have confidence.


    The image of the invincible Taoist is destroyed after dozens of rounds of fighting with the enemy. It must be that no matter how strong the enemy is, if hees in front of this Taoist, he will be pped to death.


    Only in this way can the supreme and invincible image of his Taoist ancestors be stabilized.


    ��It��s really lively.��


    ??Li Xuan watched Tiansha, Meiwu and others descending on the divine realm one after another, and couldn''t help but sigh. Old man Xiao is worthy of being the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes, and he can attract the attention of so many powerful people.


    "The shadow of the earth has reached the Nine Mountains and is lurking. Are you waiting for the opportunity?"


    ?? Li Xuan looked at the location of the Nine Mountains. Red Cat did not notice the appearance of Diying, but Diying had no intention of taking action. As expected, he was good at sneak attacks and plotting, and would never do anything that might reveal his traces.


    Even if he could kill ants by blowing his breath, he would not blow it. He was extremely cautious.


    ��He is a qualified killer!��


    Li Xuan expressed his appreciation.


    A ray of white light flew down from the sky and fell straight into the Qinghua realm.


    On this day, Wu Tiannan finally broke through the Divine Realm and became a Divine Realm warrior.


    After breaking through to the Divine Realm, his cultivation speed has slowed down, and he will not be able to break through to the Supreme Realm in a short time.


    ��The fate of heaven and earth.��


    ?? Li Xuan sighed, Tai Cang valued and liked Yu Yao very much, and actually gave her such a treasure, a treasure of luck in heaven and earth.


    In the wilderness, Tian Zi raised his head and looked at where the divine realm was.


    He muttered: "Little girl Yuyao, I knew that Tai Cang gave her that thing. Hey, if that girl Tai Miao knew, wouldn''t she be sad again?"


    ?Tian Zi couldn''t help but gloat at the thought of Tai Miao''s sad appearance.


    Old man Xiao, who was in seclusion, suddenly frowned, put away the aura of heaven, and walked out. As the aura surged, a beautiful shadow came quickly.


    "Xiaoyao, Tiansha and Ao Lie areing to take revenge on you. What have you done to make them so angry? Now hurry up and hide outside."


    Yuyao sighed as soon as she saw old man Xiao.


    Old man Xiao was a little confused, "What do you mean? I, old man Xiao, have stopped doing things for a long time and wandered around. When did I be enemies with them?"


    ?Soon he said angrily: "Why, I, Mr. Xiao, haven''t made a move for a long time, and you think I''m easy to bully? Okay, okay, okay, I want to see how capable he is!"


    After finishing speaking, he frowned again and said, "Why do you look so seriously injured?"


    Yuyao frowned and sighed: "I was identally attacked by a sneak attack. I have not fully recovered yet after recovering from my injuries!"


    The old man Xiao was thoughtful. He remembered what Wu Tiannan had said. Yuyao escaped to the inner realm and happened to meet Wu Tiannan. From then on, he led Wu Tiannan to embark on the path of martial arts.


    ��Who did it?��


    ��Earth Shadow, but the person behind the scenes may be Tiansha. Maybe Tiansha knows that the treasure given to me by the teacher wants to steal it.��


    Yuyao said coldly.


    Immediately he said seriously: "Xiaoyao, this matter is not trivial. In addition to Tiansha, Ao Lie, Mei Wu from the Witch Demon World and others are also involved. How can you defeat them alone?


    ��It��s better to go back to the Dao Domain before they arrive and find senior Taimiao to suppress the Tiansha people.��


    Old man Xiao frowned, "It''s understandable that the evil spirits are targeting me, but what about Ao Lie and Mei Wu? Especially Ao Lie, I ask myself that I have no quarrel with him and even had friendship with him before."


    Yuyao frowned and said, "You really don''t know? Your apprentice Xu Yan has subdued the dragon!"


    Old man Xiao''s mouth twitched. This misunderstanding was caused by this. How can I be qualified to be Xu Yan''s master?


    ��Then don��t pay attention to them, they are just clowns, and they have already reached the divine realm!��


    Old man Xiao and old **** are here.


    Even expected that Tiansha and others would be pped to death!


    Boom!


    At the Taihe Realm, a powerful aura emerged, and the power of the World Lord was mighty. Even though there was a long distance, the power of the World Lord still spread.


    This is a deterrent, giving Old Man Xiao a chance to show his strength.


    ��Xiaoyao,e and see me!��


    The sound spreads through thews of heaven and earth.


    Old man Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention, looked at Yuyao and said, "Your injury has not healed yet..."


    At this moment, the entire Qinghua Sect was rmed, and all the practitioners came out, including Wu Tiannan.


    As soon as Wu Tiannan came out of the solitary room, he saw the beautiful figure that he had been thinking about for a long time. He thought he was hallucinating, so he subconsciously rubbed his eyes, and soon his eyes turned red.


    "elder sister!"


    He immediately rushed over and hugged Yuyao.


    Old man Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth and looked away. Wu Tiannan, an old man, was acting like a child at the moment.


    ?Furthermore, how long has Yuyao lived?


    How old is Wu Tiannan?


    When he thought of this, Old Man Xiao''s eyes were a little strange. He didn''t expect that Yuyao turned out to be such a person!


    ��Tiannan!��


    Yuyao also had a look of surprise, and a soft color immediately appeared in her eyes.


    ��You have finally grown up to this point!��


    The tone is gentle andforting.


    ?Wu Tiannan was so excited that he forgot everything. He held Yuyao''s hand and talked nonchntly about his experiences over the years and his feelings of missing her.


    ��It smells sour!��


    ??Li Xuan sighed inwardly, looked at Wu Tiannan, and then at Yuyao, "The female junior is holding a gold brick. How much bigger is Yuyao than Wu Tiannan?"


    ?Da Wu Tiannan didn��t know much about it, but Wu Tiannan embarked on the path of martial arts because of her, and now he is a divine warrior!


    ��Xiaoyao, the leader of the Seven Taicang Heroes, when did you be so cowed?��


    ?The voice of the evil spirit came.


    Old man Xiao continued to be toozy to pay attention, but this voice finally interrupted Wu Tiannan''s chattering. Only then did he realize that his sister was still injured!


    ?At this moment, Wu Tiannan couldn''t sit still. When he saw Su Lingxiu, he hurriedly begged: "Miss Lingxiu, Tiannan, please treat my sister''s injury."


    ��Dean Wu, you��re wee!��


    Su Lingxiu had an excited look on her face. The elixir she had just refined was finally ready for use. You will know how effective it is if you want to try it on this powerful person in the world lord realm.


    At this moment, Yuyao realized that the people in the courtyard seemed a little unusual, especially their carefree attitude, which seemed to be vaguely wrong.


    Taihejing.


    Tiansha, Meiwu, and Ao Lie all gathered together.


    ��Go straight over, that **** Xiaoyao must be hiding!��


    ??Wantao Realm Master couldn��t wait to avenge his son and said in a deep voice. "After all, he is the leader of the seven heroes of Tai Cang. He should be polite before fighting. If he doesn''te, it will suppress his momentum."


    ?Tiansha smiled slightly.


    "It''s only three things. If we call him again and he doesn''te, let''s go over and see if he doesn''t dare to face us."


    ??Mei Wu couldn''t wait any longer. She couldn''t wait to cut Xiaoyao into pieces right now. Of course, the premise was to force him to take out the sword from his body.


    He looked at Tiansha and urged: "Let''s call it the third time now!"


    "OK!"


    ??Tiansha nodded, and his voice spread out ording to thews of heaven and earth, "Xiaoyao..."


    As a result, as soon as the words were spoken, the charming witch next to him burst out with a loud bang, his murderous intent erupted, and a pink light illuminated the sky and the earth.


    ? Tiansha was startled by the sudden change, and subconsciously prepared to defend himself, fearing that the witch would suddenly attack him.


    ��Who! Whoever dug up my Polygonatum odoratum should be damned!��


    ??Mei Wu''s face is ferocious at this moment, and his murderous intent is overwhelming.


    With a movement of his body, he turned into a pink light and rushed straight into the Dao Realm.


    ??Everyone in Tiansha was stunned, what happened?


    ??The Balrog, the Liwu, and the Troll were also stunned. Then they thought of something, and their expressions suddenly changed. Was the Charming Witch''s treasure stolen?


    ?Who is so bold?


    ?That is the heart of Charming Witch. Anyone who dares to touch it will be hunted by her endlessly, the kind that will not stop until death!


    ??Tian Sha frowned and cast a questioning look at Yan Mo. He hadn''t received an answer yet. His expression immediately changed and he looked towards Daoyu.


    The world of Tiansha has been stolen!


    ��Xu Yan, I will fight you until death!��


    The witch''s voice, full of murderous intent and anger, came faintly!


    Xu Yan! !


    All the powerful men were stunned. Why was it Xu Yan again? What had he done?


    ??Could it be that the enchanting girl failed to seduce her and was really slept with?


    All the powerful men looked at each other, but Tiansha''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly: "Okay, okay, very good, Lord Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!"


    ��Xu Yan is in the Dao realm? We just happened to catch him. Let��s see what that **** Xiaoyao can do!��


    Ao Lie''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately turned around and headed towards the Dao Realm.


    ?The rest of the realm masters, after a moment''s hesitation, also turned back to the Dao Realm. They were full of strong curiosity about Xu Yan. Where did he get the courage to offend the realm master directly?


    He actually stole the magic witch��s treasure?


    There are powerful people in the Supreme Realm who stay in the witch world, and there are quite a few powerful people in the Supreme Realm. Since Xu Yan can steal the treasure of the enchanting witch, will their treasures also be stolen?


    Thinking about it like this, one after another couldn��t sit still.


    ??The me Demon, the Li Wu, and the Troll also changed their expressions one after another, and hurried back to the Dao Realm.


    ��Xiaoyao, very good, very good!��


    Tiansha said coldly.


    "You guys, stay here and don''t let anyonee out of the earth and shadow realm!"


    Tiansha said in a deep voice.


    A group of supremely powerful men all felt their hearts tremble and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    ?The supreme beings from all walks of life who followed the realm masters all gathered together and blocked the entrance to the Taihe Realm from the Earth Shadow Realm. Ao Ming led the four true spirits among them.


    A group of Realm Lords had just arrived in the God Realm, and now they hurried back to the Dao Realm.


    ��What has Senior Brother done?��


    ?Meng Chong rubbed his head and said in surprise.


    ??The murderous voice of Mei Wu spread throughout the divine realm through thews of heaven and earth. Xu Yan''s name once again shocked many warriors.


    ��Brother Xu is better able to make a name for himself!��


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    It has been a long time since he returned to Qinghua Realm, and now he is not far from Poxu Realm.


    But Xu Yan has already begun to offend the powerful people in the Realm Lord Realm.


    The gap between the two has not narrowed, but has be wider.


    ��It��s just a small thing.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled softly, Xu Yan just moved some of Mei Wu''s treasures, it was a trivial matter.


    Yuyao looked at old man Xiao, then at Meng Chong and the others, with doubts on their faces. For some reason, her intuition told her that everything here was not nned by Xiaoyao.


    ?Xu Yan may not be his disciple.


    Wu Tiannan asked the little girl in front of him to treat him. Yuyao didn''t take it seriously. After all, her injuries were extraordinary. She had fled into the inner realm and was so weak that she could hardly resist the great master of the inner realm. She relied on Wu Tiannan to avoid it. He was hunted down by the great master of the inner domain.


    Even after such a long period of recuperation, he still has not recovered, and it is not even known that he will not be able topletely recover.


    ?However, this was Wu Tiannan��s kindness after all, and she did not refuse.


    "You have hurt your origin, and you have been counterattacked by the power of the Tao. Your foundation has been shattered. The fact that you can recover to the current level is also due to the treasures on your body and the power of a world..."


    Su Lingxiu said after checking Yuyao��s injuries.


    Hearing this, Yuyao couldn''t help being surprised. Su Lingxiu could judge her injuries so urately, which shows that it is indeed extraordinary.


    ��You were hurt so badly? Why didn��t youe to me in the first ce?��


    Old man Xiao had a look of surprise on his face.


    ��Why bother you with troublesome things.��


    Yuyao sighed, now only she and Xiaoyao are left among the Taicang Seven Heroes, and the teacher has also died.


    Old man Xiao sighed, his expressionplex and somewhat sad.


    As soon as Wu Tiannan heard this, he became anxious and said, "Miss Lingxiu, is there any treatment method?"


    If it really didn''t work, he could only ask Senior Dao Ancestor for help.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I just made a pill, which may be able to cure it."


    Su Lingxiu took out avender elixir.


    Yuyao and Old Man Xiao were shocked when they saw it. This elixir was not simple at first nce. It seemed to contain some kind of magical meaning.


    ��Take it and see how it works.��


    Su Lingxiu handed the elixir to Yuyao.


    ��This is so precious.��


    Yuyao��s expression became solemn.


    ��Don��t worry, this is just the first stage of refining the elixir. There may be room for improvement in the future. You are also considered an experimenter, so take it.��


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes shed, revealing a sly look, "If you feel sorry for it, then give me some reward. I don''t need treasures or anything like that, but I am still somewhat interested in the Lord of the Little World and want to study more. ��


    Yuyao didn��t think much, and immediately nodded and agreed, ��Okay, sure!��


    ?Wu Tiannan opened his mouth and couldn''t help but scratch his hair. He knew that Su Lingxiu''s research was quite special, so he couldn''t help but said: "Miss Lingxiu, you have to be careful."


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said, "Dean Wu, you can rest assured that nothing will happen to you."


    After Yuyao took the elixir, a look of shock appeared on her face. She was recovering from her injuries. Although she could not bepletely healed for a while, the magic of this elixir was able to even damage her, the little Lord of the world. It can be treated, which shows its preciousness. It is definitely a treasure!


    "Xu Yan, where can you escape, I will cut you to death with a thousand knives!"


    Suddenly, the almost crazy voice of Mei Wu vaguely came from thews of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 521: The Taoist descends the dragon, and the bewitching witch attacks

    Chapter 521 The Taoist descends the dragon, and the charming witch attacks


    ?In the Earth Shadow Realm, Xu Yan''s aura converged and merged with the Earth Shadow Realm. Even thews of heaven and earth in the Earth Shadow Realm could not detect his existence.


    I really did it, I am in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth don��t know me!


    ��Are you actually going for Mr. Xiao?��


    ?Xu Yan was surprised when he heard the voice of the evil spiriting from the divine realm.


    ??What on earth did old man Xiao do to offend so many people from Tiansha? Even the charming witches went after him.


    ��As expected of the original Seven Taicang Heroes, they are quite capable of offending people.��


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Completely unaware that Old Man Xiao received such treatment because of his merits.


    ��Hiss, Mei Wu is going crazy, she has to hide better, otherwise she will be discovered.��


    ?Xu Yan muttered in his heart when he heard Mei Wu''s murderous, almost crazy roar.


    Boom!


    ??A pink light, billowing with momentum, flew from the God Realm, and thews of heaven and earth in the Earth Shadow Realm were shaking.


    ??Mei Wu came straight to the Dao Realm with murderous intent.


    Xu Yan restrained himself and continued to hide. Soon, one after another Realm Lords returned from the God Realm, and he also saw Ao Lie.


    ��This is Ao Yuxue��s grandfather, the master of the True Dragon Realm, that old dragon? It��s really powerful.��


    ?Xu Yan sighed in his heart, even if he was in a perfect state of heaven and earth, he still couldn''t subdue this old dragon.


    After all, Ao Lie, the old dragon, is far beyond what Ao Yuxue, the young dragon, can do in terms of experience and crisis response methods.


    ��The evil spirit is so strong!��


    ?Although he has never seen Tiansha, Xu Yan can recognize at a nce which one of these strong men is Tiansha.


    ??The strength of Tiansha, as well as its aura, are very powerful and special.


    A group of realm masters passed through the Earth Shadow Realm and returned to the Dao Realm. Only then did Xu Yan set off and returned to the God Realm.


    ??Haspletely offended Mei Wu. With his current strength, he is definitely no match for Mei Wu. Only by returning to Qinghua Sect can he be truly safe.


    Xu Yan would naturally not give up treasures like the Qingling Yuzhu. Moreover, he had already offended the dead witch, so he didn''t care if he took another treasure from her.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the momentum behind him surged, thews of the Earth''s Shadow Realm vibrated, and a powerful momentum wasing.


    The charming witch left and returned. Apparently, he learned from the powerful people in the witch world that he had escaped from the Dao realm and was being searched extensively.


    ?In addition to Mei Wu, there are also Ao Lie, Tiansha, and Yan Mo who have also taken action and are searching. The search speed of the powerful Realm Lord Realm is very fast.


    Seeing that he was not far from the Divine Realm, Xu Yan stopped hiding and directly used his magical power to disappear without a trace, escaping into the Divine Realm in an instant!


    ��Xu Yan!��


    ?Charming Witch sensed his presence in an instant.


    ? Tiansha''s eyes turned cold, and with a slight movement of his fingers, thews of heaven and earth in the earth''s shadow world suddenly began to turn into chains, trying to bind Xu Yan who was escaping.


    ��Where to go!��


    A group of Realm Lords descended on the God Realm again.


    ��Ouch!��


    ??Ao Lie''s true form appeared directly, a huge red dragon, let out a dragon roar, surpassed Mei Wu in an instant, and chased Xu Yan.


    ��Block Xu Yan!��


    Ao Lie shouted excitedly, this guy can subdue a dragon, right? This time I want you to know that the power of a true dragon cannot be offended!


    At the Taihe Realm, a group of supreme powerful men were full of momentum and ready to take action at any time.


    ��This old dragon��s speed is not slow.��


    Xu Yan muttered.


    ?Thews of heaven and earth in the Earth Shadow Realm areing, but for a while, they are unable to locate Xu Yan''s traces.


    ��I won��t y with you anymore.��


    ?Xu Yanughed loudly, activated his magical power, and his figure disappeared instantly, passing through the Earth Shadow Realm and entering the Taihe Realm.


    ��Xu Yan, where are we going?��


    Some Supreme roared.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and struck out with a palm.


    Ouch!


    ??A violent dragon roar rang out, the dragon''s power stirred up the heaven and earth, thunder roared, and contained a violent real dragon''s fury, as if it was going to perish with the enemy!


    Supernatural power, true dragon wrath!


    The golden dragon suddenly came, and the mighty dragon stirred up. The strong men who were about to block Xu Yan were suddenly shocked. Where did this real dragone from?


    Ao Ming was also shocked, and soon realized with shock that this might be Xu Yan''s method of subduing the dragon!


    Boom!


    ??The golden dragon exploded with a bang, and the two supreme warriors blocking the way were instantly blown away, and Xu Yan''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    ?After breaking out of the tight siege, Xu Yan did not dare to stop at all. He used his magical power to increase his speed to the extreme.


    ��Xu Yan!��


    Ao Lie''s eyes were filled with cold light. Is that a way to subdue a dragon?


    It actually exists. How is it cultivated? It is almost exactly the same as their real dragon!


    He went straight to Qinghua Realm.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After Ao Lie, Mei Wu, Li Wu and other realm masters rushed back from the Dao realm, but Tianshagged behind a little, showing no signs of hurry or slowness.


    In the dark, he ismunicating with the shadow of the earth.


    In the Nine Mountains Realm, Red Mao, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha also realized that something big was going to happen.


    He ordered Feng Linghu and other demonmanders and generals to dig a hole to hide themselves, and then rushed back to Qinghua Realm. Only Qinghua Realm was safe.


    In Qinghua City, Li Xuan is still at ease.


    With his current strength, Xu Yan can easily control the situation no matter how hard he tries. For him, this is not called getting into trouble, it is called training, and it is for his great career in martial arts!


    ��This old dragon is indeed very powerful!��


    ?Li Xuan looked at Ao Lie who was heading straight for Qinghua Realm.


    ��My grandpa is here.��


    Ao Yuxue looked anxious at this moment.


    He walked up to Li Xuan timidly and said, "Senior Daozu, can you please don''t kill my grandfather?"


    She was really scared!


    ?Li Xuan smiled warmly and said, "How can I, the Taoist ancestor, be a murderous person?"


    ??Red Cat, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha are back, and they are all waiting for a good show.


    brush!


    Xu Yan came back in a hurry, "Master, I seem to have offended a lot of world leaders!"


    As soon as Xu Yan came back, he felt a little embarrassed.


    ��It��s just a small thing.��


    Li Xuan is still the old god.


    ��Master, the old dragon is here.��


    ?Xu Yan looked at the sky, and saw a thundercloud as red as fire, rolling in. The dragon was mighty, and a giant dragon wasing at a fast speed.


    The Qinghua Formation has been put away at this moment, otherwise it would not be able to withstand the impact of a strong person like Ao Lie, and it would be damaged to a certain extent.


    "Xiaoyao, I, Ao Lie, have no enmity against you, but you actually plotted against my True Dragon n like this. In this case, don''t me me, Ao Lie, for being so merciless and going out to die. Instead, I want to teach you, the leader of the Seven Heroes of Tai Cang. How dare you plot against my true dragon n!"


    Ao Lie''s angry voice came.


    The huge true dragon''s body came quickly with the red thunder clouds, and locked onto Old Man Xiao from a distance.


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao was numb.????This is none of my business!


    I am the leader of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang. Everyone praises me for my outstanding talent. But damn, I am not a monster enough to be able to invent the method of subduing the dragon!


    You think highly of me Xiaoyao!


    At this moment, Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and said slowly: "Dragon Subduing Palm, you have mastered the magical power, but you are still far from mastering the method of subduing the dragon.


    ��Today, I will let you see what is the way to subdue the dragon, and what is the highest state of subduing the dragon.��


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Yan and others became excited, and they could see their master take action again.


    Old man Xiao and others were even more excited. They had the opportunity to witness Daozu take action. This was a great honor and a great opportunity.


    Even Ao Yuxue''s face flushed with excitement. She was a little worried just thinking that it was her grandfather who was surrendered.


    But then I thought, "Since Senior Daozu said he is not a murderous person, he will definitely not kill grandpa. In this case, it might be a good thing for grandpa to be surrendered by Senior Daozu!"


    ?Thinking of this, Ao Yuxue''s worries immediately disappeared. Instead, she widened her eyes and looked expectantly at how Senior Dao Ancestor would subdue the dragon!


    ??Li Xuan was calm and allowed Ao Lie''s dragon power to surge towards him, and continued: "The way to subdue the dragon is already at the level of Tao. After practicing, you will eventually reach the great road.


    ��After the Holy Sword Realm, there is the Dao Sword Realm. The Dao is the sword and the sword is the Dao. This realm can only be understood based on one��s own talent.


    ��When you realize it, you will walk out of your own way. Just as you establish the realm of the Tao and establish your own way, the same is true for the way of the sword. You establish the way of the sword, establish your own way of the sword, and open the avenue of the sword.��


    ?Xu Yan listened respectfully, as if a spiritual light shone in his mind, taking the sword as the way, taking the way as the sword, and establishing the way of the sword...


    ??Li Xuan looked at Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping, "The same is true for the way of swordsmanship. In the end of martial arts, different paths lead to the same destination, and they all reach the great road."


    Old man Xiao and others were also excited at this moment. This was Daozu''s instruction.


    ?Yu Yao was greatly shocked, but she seemed to have some understanding, but it was too mysterious and she couldn''t understand the deep meaning for a while.


    But she knew that the real strong man here, Xu Yan''s master, was the young man sitting on the chair, with a beautiful Hai Ling standing next to him.


    ��Xiaoyao,e on, let��s have a fight!��


    Ao Lie was about to arrive at Qinghua City at this moment. Under the rippling dragon''s power, the warriors in Qinghua City couldn''t help but tremble, but there was not much fear on their faces. The trembling of their bodies was just under the dragon''s power, and they could not help but tremble. Just control.


    Because Daozu is here, they have nothing to fear!


    ��Look at it.��


    Li Xuan said with a chuckle.


    ??Everyone''s eyes widened, excitedly waiting for Dao Ancestor to subdue the dragon.


    The same goes for Ao Yuxue. She tapped her fingers against each other, her face turned red, and she raised her head, wanting to see how Senior Dao Ancestor defeated Grandpa!


    ??Li Xuan raised his hand and waved lightly. In the shocked eyes of everyone, purple auspicious clouds descended from the sky, and a purple-gold dragon came riding on the purple auspicious clouds. Its huge eyes showed supreme power.


    ??The purple gold dragon descended, but I didn''t feel the majestic power of the dragon, but it gave people a sense of majesty that could not be offended, and a peaceful and awe-inspiring feeling.


    Ao Lie was stunned. He felt that the scales all over his body stood up and the dragon''s beards were trembling. The body of the purple-gold dragon loomed in the auspicious purple clouds andnded thousands of feet in front of his head.


    ?That huge dragon head, with its majestic eyes, stared at him coldly.


    ��You are so evil, how dare you act so arrogantly!��


    A voice of supreme majesty sounded.


    ??Ao Lie swallowed, and he suddenly discovered that the purple gold dragon was a nine-wed, nine-wed purple gold dragon!


    He raised his ws and looked at them. He only had five ws, while the purple and gold dragon had nine ws. What was even more terrifying was that the dragon''s power seemed toe from his blood and soul to suppress him.


    The power of the dragon is unfathomable, but it also has a sense of majesty and peace.


    Plop!


    Ao Lie knelt down on the spot, "Ao Lie pays homage to the Dragon Ancestor, pays homage to the ancestor!"


    ��This is the highest state of subduing the dragon, subduing the dragon with the dragon, and bing the ancestor of the true dragon!��


    Xu Yan murmured to himself, he realized clearly that this was the way to subdue the dragon.


    Old man Xiao and Yuyao were already stunned. Looking at the purple and gold dragon, they werepletely confused. Daozu''s subduing the dragon was so simple and straightforward?


    ��Where does this dragone from?��


    Yuyao was confused and couldn''t help but wonder.


    ?Others also expressed doubts when they heard this.


    ��Tao! Great road!��


    ?Li Xuan is an inscrutable person, showing the Tao like a Taoist ancestor.


    ��Xiaoyao,e and die quickly!��


    The murderous voice of the enchantress came, and a pink light was flying over.


    Old man Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth and was toozy to reply.


    ��Go and suppress her.��


    ??The majestic voice of the purple gold dragon sounded again.


    ��Yes, ancestor!��


    ??Ao Lie let out a roar and killed Mei Wu directly.


    ��You charming witches and slutty bitches, I��m here to suppress you!��


    "Ao Lie, you..."


    ?Mei Wu was shocked and angry. Ao Lie actually betrayed their actions?


    Behind her, the troll''s voice came, "Ao Lie may have been surrendered!"


    ��Die to me!��


    Ao Lie roared and struck wildly. With his ancestor here, he didn''t need to be afraid of the charming power of the slutty **** Mei Wu.


    ��I��ll stop him!��


    ??The troll roared low and revealed its true body. It had a huge body, filled with demonic aura, its arms were made of ferocious scales, and there was a single ck horn on its forehead.


    ??Boom, the troll blocked Ao Lie''s attack.


    ��Subduing the dragon, controlling the dragon, that��s how it is!��


    ?Xu Yan was suddenly stunned again when he saw this scene.


    ??The purple and gold dragon has disappeared, and Li Xuan continues to be the old god, with a warm smile on his face, looking at the charming witch who came to kill him.


    ��Xiaoyao, you deserve to die!��


    The charming witch came to attack and immediately focused on Old Man Xiao. Pink light burst out, petals emerged one after another, and a unique power emerged.


    ��Charming Witch, it��s not your turn to be arrogant here!��


    Old man Xiao shouted in a deep voice.


    ??The meaning of his words, in front of Daozu, would not allow Mei Wu to be arrogant, but to Mei Wu''s ears, it sounded carefree and arrogant. He was actually scolding her, and his tone seemed to be reprimanding a junior!


    ??The witch became even more angry, and the pink petals turned into pink whirlpools, full of charm and devouring power, and attacked and killed.


    Old man Xiao was very angry. He had beenzy and ignored the affairs of the world, but now one after another wanted to ride on him, and they did not take him, the leader of the Tai Cang Seven Heroes, seriously!


    How can you live up to the reputation of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang if you don��t show off your power today?


    ��Charming witch!��


    Old man Xiao had a strong aura at this moment, and he rushed forward. As soon as he raised his hand, there was a mighty power, a huge fist seal, and the pink vortex was instantly sted away.


    Boom!


    A battle broke out between Old Man Xiao and Mei Wu. Powerful aftermath asionally shook down, but when they were about to approach Qinghua City, all the aftermath was eliminated.


    In the distance, Ao Lie was fighting the troll, while in the sky above Qinghua City, Xiaoyao and Meiwu were fighting, and it was difficult to tell the difference for a moment.


    After all, Mei Wu is a powerful person in the world of witches and demons, one of the masters of the small world, and is much stronger than ordinary world masters.


    But Old Man Xiao is not bad either. After all, he is the leader of Tai Cang''s Seven Heroes. With Tai Cang''s guidance, he is stronger than the ordinary Lords of Small Heaven and Earth.


    ��Charming Witch, I��m here to help you!��


    Boom!


    ?Li Wu rushed over, and in an instant, his true body appeared, with muscles bulging and steam rising, turning into a little giant, showing his violent power.


    ?Yu Yao waved her hand, and a ray of white cold light flew out, stopping Li Wu.

 Chapter 522: The power of Tao Ancestor, the crazy evil spirit

    Chapter 522: The power of Taozu, the crazy evil spirit


    ??Although Yuyao''s injury has not healed, she is still one of the Seven Taicang Heroes, so she can still hold Li Wu back.


    ?However, Yuyao is extremely vignt, and she is guarding against the shadow of the earth.


    Diying is not too far away from here. After all, Diying��s body was left with a trace of the treasure she used.


    ?Although she could not determine the exact location of the shadow, she knew that the shadow had been hiding in the dark, ready to attack at any time.


    ??????Did not dare to be careless about Diying Yuyao. He was identally attacked by Diying and almost died.


    ��Xiaoyao, be careful of the shadows on the ground!��


    Yuyao resisted the powerful witch while transmitting a message to Old Man Xiao.


    "Tiansha, do you want to directly knock the whole world of witches and demons into it?"


    Just like Yuyao at the beginning, he escaped with his life.


    ??Mei Wu is very strong, but Old Man Xiao resisted her power of charm. His powerful fist power surged, and Mei Wu seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    The expression of the Realm Master who had been favored by Old Man Xiao changed. Realm Master Wan Tao wanted to avenge his son!


    ??Although I have never seen Meng Chong, he is too easy to identify. He has a bald head and a strong build. There is only one person in the small yard who fits the description.


    ??Wu Tiannan was a little anxious, staring at the battle between Yuyao and Li Wu. At this moment, he only regretted that he was too weak to help.


    Even though World Master Wan Tao is not a top-notch existence among all the World Masters, he is still a World Master after all.


    Among the group of realm masters, one realm master said in a deep voice: "Senior Xiaoyao!"


    All the Realm Lords sighed in their hearts.


    ��Don��t worry, the results will be avable soon.��


    ��He is worthy of being the first of the Seven Great Masters of Tai Cang!��


    ?How can Tiansha endure it!


    ?The troll asked with some numbness.


    The world lords of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth had extremely solemn expressions. Mei Wu, the ancient powerful lord of Small Heaven and Earth, was stronger than these world lords.


    ?The evil spirit roared crazily.


    ??Tiansha''s eyes were solemn, watching the battle between Old Man Xiao and Mei Wu, with no intention of taking action. At the same time, he looked at the battle between Ao Lie and the troll, with a look of deep thought.


    It was as if he had received some order before he took action suddenly.


    ??Wantao Realm Master smiled ferociously.?????��Quack!��


    "you!"


    ?The rest of the realm masters were also horrified. As long as they avoided the center of the collision between heaven and earth, they would be able to withstand the aftermath and survive.


    Suddenly, a soft hum sounded.


    Li Xuan looked at Tiansha, then at the shadow of the earth hidden not far away, and raised his eyebrows, "This Tiansha does have some abilities. No wonder he is so ambitious and wants to seize the power of heaven and earth and be the master of heaven and earth." !��


    Poof!


    ?? Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it. The ferocious and ferocious Wan Tao Realm Master just now was crushed to pieces by one hand!


    There are no bones left!


    At this moment, emotions of horror and fear surged up like water bursting out of a dam, and my heart was trembling.


    ��Meng Chong, take your life!��


    ??The troll retreated crazily, looking horrified, and did not dare to fight any longer.


    This is different from the original n!


    Many world owners were a little unable to sit still.


    "Xiaoyao, either you die today or I die!"


    Su Lingxiu couldn''t help but eximed.


    The demon said in a deep voice.


    ?Lord of heaven and earth?


    ?Taicang Tiandi does not have the lord of heaven and earth, and the other party does not have the characteristics of the lord of Taican Tiandi.


    ??���� turned pale in horror.


    In this case, there is no need to be timid.


    Since bing the Realm Lord, I have never felt the horror and fear again.


    I don��t know why, but Tiansha always feels that Ao Lie is not the kind of descended person they subconsciously knew. After all, no matter how you look at it, there is nothing unusual about Ao Lie.


    ��Why stop?��


    Old man Xiao swallowed a gulp of saliva. Daozu either didn''t make a move, but when he did, he would snap it, as if pping an ant to death.


    ��Heavenly evil!��


    Tai Miao looked horrified. She suddenly looked up, and then looked at the three men of Shaowu, "Are you crazy?"


    Wantao Realm Lord!


    ??Tiansha looked horrified, staring at the young man sitting on the chair, holding a jade ruyi in his hand, feelingfortable.


    As soon as Old Man Xiao calmed down his shock, he red at Tiansha angrily and said, "How outrageous, Tiansha, why don''t you thank Senior Dao Ancestor for not killing me!"


    ?This nce was thest one he saw.


    Even the shadows who were about to take action quietly distanced themselves from the yard at this moment, daring not to make any further movements.


    Ao Yuxue timidly moved behind Xu Yan and grabbed the corner of Xu Yan''s clothes with her little hands. She was secretly d that Senior Dao Ancestor didn''t snap and pinch his grandpa to death!


    Sure enough, Senior Daozu is not a murderous person.


    Furthermore, the power of witches is extremely strange. Although they are fighting crazily, they have a special power of enchantment at every moment.


    ?Li Wu couldn''t help but said in horror.


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and sighed.


    The Lord of the Realm said with a sinister smile.


    Yuyao��s expression changed drastically.


    Furthermore, it suffered an impact and was in constant turmoil. This was definitely the biggest catastrophe it had faced since the ancient war between heaven and earth!


    Dao domain.


    Ao Lie and Ba Mo also gave up.


    Crazy thoughts are constantly emerging, filling his mind.


    He didn''t even have the strength to resist, as if he were an ant, so unbearable!


    Boom!


    ��Give it to me, surrender it!��


    Mei Wu and the others seemed to have thought of something, and their expressions changed.


    ��Who are you?��


    ��Meng Chong, if you kill my son and leave my son without any bones left, the Lord of this world will not only crush your bones and scatter you to ashes, but also torture you bit by bit, make you go through pain, and make you regret and despair..."


    ?Either don''t take action, or once you take action, you must give a fatal blow.


    Let him feel what despair is!


    Boom!


    At this moment, as his aura surged and his mighty power emerged, some insights into the aura of heaven emerged in his mind.


    ?The witch and the troll hesitated for a moment, then gritted their teeth and flew away. Now there was no way out, they could only fight with all their strength.


    ?Although they are not considered strong among the Realm Lords, they are still Realm Lords after all, and their strength is not weak.


    But if the control is not careful, Taican Tiandi will be a huge disaster.


    ��Xiaoyao!��


    ??Mei Wu''s strength was fully activated, and he continued to attack and kill Old Man Xiao. At this moment, the powerful strength of the seven witches and twelve demons in the world of witches and demons was undoubtedly revealed.


    ��How unbing it is to attack a junior!��


    It means proceeding slowly and in stages.


    Mei Wu also had a look of madness on his face, "If we don''t give it a try, how can we be our rivals and how can we gain a foothold in the world?"


    That is a powerful person in the Realm of Realm!


    Since I can crush Wan Tao Realm Master with one hand, I can also crush them with one hand!


    ?Tiansha''s eyes were sinister, and in the depths of his eyes, a hint of madness emerged.


    The charming witch soared into the sky.


    The auras of a group of world lords came from the Nine Mountains.


    All the world leaders looked up in shock, as if they thought of something, their expressions changed greatly.


    The Realm Lord said angrily that he was about to stop him, but he was locked by a Qi machine. Once he made a move, he would definitely be stopped!


    ��You are going to destroy the world!��


    Suddenly, a realm leader was full of killing intent and killed Meng Chong directly.


    ?Tiansha looked solemn and authentic.


    Boom!


    The voice of Tiansha came, and he was full of energy at this moment, as if he wanted to join the battle.


    ??If it crashes directly in, Tai Cang will definitely suffer a lot of turbulence, there will be countless casualties, and even some damage to Tai Cang.


    ��Do you want to stop it?��


    ��Let��s take action together to help the evil spirits and elerate the witchcraft world to rush in!��


    Even the crazy Charming Witch was frightened at this moment and retreated frantically away from the small courtyard.


    ��Taozu?��


    ??Among the seven witches and twelve demons, the Charming Witch is extremely special and the most difficult to deal with. It does not seem to be particrly powerful, but it is the most difficult to defend against the kind of charm that teases the mind all the time.


    Finally we can see Senior Daozu taking action again!


    The world leaders did not answer, but simply said calmly: "Why bother meddling in other people''s affairs? This is a matter for the older generation. Those of us who belong to the younger generation should not meddle randomly."


    The more she fights, the more ferocious the witch bes, and she is extremely crazy. It ispletely different from her usual charming state.


    ��Crazy, this is crazy!��


    ?However, Meng Chong raised his hand and touched his head without paying attention. For some reason, Realm Master Wan Tao suspected that he had seen it wrong.


    ?He had been nning for so many years and was about to seed, but suddenly a "Taoist" appeared and all his ns were ruined.


    ??Although the agreement with Tiansha was to lead the Witch Demon World to crash into Tai Cang, it did not directly crash into the entire Witch Demon World.


    After all, this is the head of the Tai Cang Seven Heroes, and the teacher is Tai Cang. If he cannot kill him with one blow, he may escape.


    ��Xiaoyao breaks the rules first, so it��s no wonder Wan Tao is to me!��


    Boom!


    This belongs to a realm master who was promotedter. He was obviously familiar with Old Man Xiao and even received guidance from Old Man Xiao.


    ��You have taken refuge in the evil spirits?��


    At the end of Tiansha''s words, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, soaring straight into the sky, and his palms suddenly struck the barrier between the divine realm and the Tao realm.


    ��Even if three people join forces, they may not be able to defeat the Charming Witch!��


    "impossible?"


    ?Originally, she had been secretly wary of the sword in her body causing trouble at the critical moment, but it never happened.


    ??? If they, the spectators, do not keep their minds close, they will have a feeling of pity and a passionate heart, wanting to help Charming Witch, wanting to fight for her!


    The pressure on those who confront her head-on can be imagined.


    The world master said in shock.


    ?Tiansha smiled slightly, and the shadow began to slowly approach the battlefield.


    ??Why does Meng Chong''s eyes seem to be looking at a dead person?


    ?Tiansha is so crazy!


    ?A mighty energy surged out of the body, and the whole body was filled with a faint aura of heaven and earth. As soon as he raised his hand, there was a powerful and domineering punch.


    Old man Xiao was also very angry.


    ?Such an impact on Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will inevitably cause a catastrophe with countless casualties. Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will also be affected by this, and even greater damage may ur.


    Ao Yuxue thought so in her heart.


    ??Whether it was searching for treasures from the Tiansha Realm or stealing the enchanting green jade bamboo, Xu Yan didn''t have any psychological burden.


    ��I, Tian Sha, have my own talent and talents, and I am not weaker than anyone else in the world. I justment that I was born at the wrong time. Otherwise, I, Tian Sha, will have a ce in the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and I will definitely be the strongest Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    ��Since I was born at the wrong time and missed the opportunity, I will create my own opportunity and no one can stop me!��


    ?However, at this moment, several qi machines locked onto them, causing their expressions to change, and they suddenly looked at the world masters.


    ��Is Tiansha crazy?��


    At this moment, all the world leaders looked at the young man on the chair in shock, and emotions of horror emerged in their hearts.


    As long as you don��t offend Senior Dao Ancestor!


    ��Senior Daozu, it was because he was taking care of me, a junior, that he didn��t pinch grandpa to death, so I saved grandpa!��


    ??Tiansha didn''t take action. Do you want to rely on your status and not besiege?


    ?At this moment, these realm masters took one step forward and were ready to help.


    ��It��s Wan Tao Realm Lord!��


    Ao Lie was definitely not weaker than Xiaoyao. Could it be that the method of subduing the dragon was really so terrifying that it could subdue Ao Lie in such a short period of time?


    ��Are you afraid?��


    ?The evil spirits have targeted me several times, so I have to pay somepensation, right?


    It is very reasonable to search the Tiansha world by yourself, besides, this is the life money of Tiansha.


    It must be that Meng Chong was too frightened and desperate, and that was why he was in such a chaotic state!


    Everyone in the yard looked at World Master Wan Tao, their eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, and they showed excitement.


    Yuyao looked shocked. She stood next to Wu Tiannan and stared at Li Xuan without blinking. Wu Tiannan even looked at her with concern to see if there were any injuries.


    ��Tiansha, are you crazy?��


    ��Do you want to stop it?��


    Absolutely impossible!


    ��Senior Brother, these realm masters are not all here for you, right?��


    What a powerful existence this is!


    A powerful person in the Realm Lord realm turned into flying ashes and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Realm Master Wan Tao turned pale in horror and nced at the young man who was sitting on the chair, leisurely and unnoticed.


    As for the enchantress, she already regards herself as her enemy, so there is no need for her to be polite.


    Xu Yan was a little unsure and said: "I just raided the Tiansha Realm and took away the treasures of Mei Wu, but I didn''t offend the other realm masters. Could it be that they are afraid of me and want to take action?"


    Wan Tao was startled. Before he could recover, his neck suddenly tightened. At some point, a hand grabbed his neck.


    "Who gave you the courage to threaten my disciples in front of this Taoist ancestor?"


    During the rumbling, the heaven and earth were shaking slightly, as if something was entering the heaven and earth.


    The charming witch said angrily.


    The expressions on the faces of the three witches also changed drastically. How could they lead the world of witches and demons into Tai Cang at this moment?


    ?Furthermore, such a violent collision will inevitably cause turmoil in the heaven and earth, and even cause a catastrophe!


    ?Although the Witch Demon World is broken and not as good as the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, it is still the same heaven and earth after all, and the power of the heaven and earth contained in it is extremely terrifying.


    Can''t help but suspect that Xiaoyao was unable to distract himself from controlling this sword against her during the battle.


    ?The heaven and earth shook. In a certain realm of the Tao Domain, in an instant, thews of heaven and earth returned to their original state, and the person who controlled them was lost!


    Gudong!


    Xiaoyao is fighting with Meiwu, and he can no longer save his apprentice!


    ��If you dare to kill my son, I will tear you apart piece by piece and make you die in pain!��


    ??Wantao Realm Master''s eyes were blood red, with murderous intent surging, and he was approaching Meng Chong step by step. His powerful momentum wanted to oppress Meng Chong''s mind, making him kneel down and beg for mercy in fear and helplessness.


    ��The Realm Lord��s strength is still strong!��


    ?The heaven and earth will bepletely changed. The realm of Tao and the realm of gods will no longer exist, and will even return to the original state of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the voice of the charming witch came, "Take action, let''s take action together, pull the heaven and earth, and rush in. This is our only chance!"


    When the three of them heard this, they were immediately shocked. Something happened in the divine realm, otherwise they wouldn''t have made such a dangerous move!

 Chapter 523: A catastrophe? The identity of Tiansha and Diying

    Chapter 523: A catastrophe? The identity of Tiansha and Diying


    Boom!


    ?Outside of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, the Witch Demon World, which was already approaching, is slowly moving towards Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ? And the speed of approaching is getting faster and faster, and when it reaches the back, it is almost like a falling boulder, hitting the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    ?The immutable air and violent spiritual energy of the Immortal Land made a roaring sound, creating a storm that swept in all directions.


    The sound of vibrations spread across thend of immortality, and the storm shook all directions.


    ??The Hell Heaven and Earth, which has been continuously cracking and shrinking, Dao Principles are constantly being absorbed, and the red halo has be somewhat dim, suddenly appeared several figures, all looking in the direction of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth in shock.


    "How is this going?"


    ??The Witch Demon World is smashing into Taicang Heaven and Earth. Once it hits Taicang Heaven and Earth, a catastrophe will surely ur, and the pattern of Taicang Heaven and Earth will also undergo huge changes.


    ??Some of the methods Tai Cang left behind will probably disappear under this blow.


    ?Of course, the broken Witch Demon World cannot destroy Tai Cang World, but it is very likely to cause huge damage to Tai Cang World.


    Even if there is a huge w in Taoism, it will take a long time to recover.


    ��Are Mei Wu and the others crazy? Could it be that, out of desperation, Tai Cang did not agree to their conditions, so they want to die together?��


    The Dark Blood Lord said in shock.


    "Something''s wrong. Even if Mei Wu and the others want to do this, they can''t do it. I''m afraid there''s something wrong within Tai Cang Tian Di. Unless Wu Mo Tian Di takes the initiative to approach, it''s also rted to the pull of Tai Cang Tian Di. Otherwise, it won''t be like this."


    The Hell Blood Lord looked solemn.


    ?The sudden change took them beyond their expectations.


    ?With this blow, how can Tai Cang Heaven and Earth resist the Immortal Temple? How to resist the invasion of the Lord of Heaven and Earth?


    Boom!


    The figure of Hell appeared, looking towards Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, his brows slightly furrowed.


    ?Looking from a distance from here, a magnificent orb is quietly suspended in thend of chaos.


    At this moment, a broken, ck-red with a little mottled color, like a broken stone, was hitting the magnificent orb.


    It seems that the next moment, this magnificent orb will be damaged and cracked under the collision of small stones.


    ?Although the small stone was less than one-third the size of the Magnificent Orb, the collision was enough to cause considerable damage to the Magnificent Orb.


    He frowned and watched quietly, aplex look shed in his eyes, and the majestic figure appeared in his mind.


    Will all traces of him be erased eventually?


    Immediately, I looked back and looked somewhere in the chaotd of immortality. The temple was slowly approaching here.


    Is the one in the temple already stronger?


    ��


    ��Senior Daozu!��


    Old man Xiao looked shocked. Tiansha was so crazy. Once the Witch Demon World crashes into Tai Cang World, it will cause unimaginable consequences.


    At this moment, it is impossible to stop it.


    Even if you kill Tiansha and Meiwu, you can''t stop the world of witches and demons from crashing into Tai Cang. Now only Senior Dao Ancestor can take action to resolve the catastrophe!


    Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. The old **** was still there and said calmly: "Just watch!"


    When Old Man Xiao heard this, he immediately felt at ease. Everything was under the control of Senior Dao Ancestor. He could just watch it.


    ??Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. A huge ck shadow was approaching Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. As the ck shadow got closer and closer, they even felt a terrifying pressure.


    I saw the storm sweeping across the sky and the earth!


    The warriors in the Divine Realm and above the Condensation Realm all raised their heads in shock at this moment and looked at the sky. Although they couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t see anything, they felt that a terrifying crisis wasing!


    The Immortal Heavenly Lords all looked horrified.


    ��A catastrophe to heaven and earth, a catastrophe that will destroy the world?��


    At this moment, all the Immortal Heavenly Lords trembled all over, and uncontroble fear emerged in their hearts.


    Dao domain.


    The figures of Jiang Feng and Cang Lie appeared, and they came to Tai Miao''s side in an instant.


    ��Uncle Taimiao, what is this?��


    Looking at the scene outside the world, the two of them were stunned. Tiansha actually nned such a n. Are they crazy?


    Doesn��t he want to be the lord of heaven and earth? How can he be the lord of heaven and earth when the sky and earth are destroyed?


    It was unexpected that such a crisis would ur.


    ��Where is your master? Is he dead?��


    Tai Miao frowned, looked outside the world, and asked in a deep voice.


    "not yet!"


    Cang Lie and Jiang Feng shook their heads.


    "Each of you should think of a way to avoid being affected. This time the damage to the world will definitely be considerable. Your ns may be advanced."


    Tai Miao looked calm and authentic.


    Unless the Lord of Heaven and Earth takes action, no one can stop the intrusion of the Witches and Demons into the world.


    ?Jiang Feng and Cang Lie were a little surprised. Tai Miao actually knew the n?


    After thinking about it, Tai Miao and his master were both from the same era and followed senior Tai Cang together. They had a close friendship and it was reasonable to know that.


    In the Dao Realm, the Supremes and Gods were all thinking of ways to avoid this catastrophe, while the warriors below the Tianhe Realm all looked pale and fled toward the God Realm crazily.


    When the world of witches and demons collides, the Dao realm must bear the brunt.


    Great wilderness.


    ? Tian Zi looked up at the sky, her eyes a little excited, "The opportunity hase, I, Tian Zi... no, it''s Tiandao, it''s time to appear!"


    In order to prevent this collision from affecting the n of the Blood Demon, Tian Zi used the power of heaven to strengthen the scene where the Blood Demon was, and blocked the Blood Demon''s ability to perceive the true situation of the outside world.


    With a movement of his body, he arrived at the junction of the spiritual realm and the divine realm.


    The rules of heaven areing, Tian Zi is waiting silently, he is waiting for Tian Sha''s action.


    Since Tiansha dares to do this, since he dares to fight, he must be somewhat sure that it will not cause damage to Tai Cang Tian Earth.


    As for countless casualties, this is not within the scope of Tiansha''s consideration. As long as you be the master of heaven and earth, it is worth killing some weak people.


    This is Tiansha��s idea.


    ?However, as Tian Zi is the Dao of Heaven and the spirit of heaven and earth, he will naturally not allow such a thing to happen, so he is waiting for the opportunity to use this to strengthen Tai Cang Heaven and Earth in one fell swoop, and the Dao of Heaven moves the entire world.


    Boom!


    The Witch Demon Heaven and Earth fell in, and were already close to Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. From the distance of the Eternal Transformation Land, the magnificent orb of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth was in turmoil.


    At the same time, a ball of brilliance appeared.


    ?Taicangtian Tunnel was touched and began to form a barrier to prevent the intrusion of the Witch Demon Heaven and Earth.


    The seven witches all felt numb at the moment. They calmed down a little and felt a little regretful. They were too impulsive.


    He actually went crazy with Tiansha!


    However, when I think of the mysterious and terrifying existence in the small courtyard, I have to do this. Only in this way can I have the strength to fight.


    ��Tiansha, you can��t hurt the opponent like this!��


    Mei Wu said in a deep voice.


    ? Tiansha��s eyes were crazy, but his expression was calm and calm. He looked quietly beyond the sky without saying a word.


    Boom!


    ?At a certain moment, the barrier between the realm of Tao and the realm of gods copsed in an instant, and Tao emerged, gathering outside the heaven and earth, trying to prevent the intrusion of the world of witches and demons.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are changing.


    ��Taicang, recovered!��


    Mei Wu looked dazed for a moment. In the past years, she often came to Taicang Heaven and Earth and charmed many Taicang Tianjiao. She was very familiar with Taicang in ancient times.


    ?Heaven and earth are unified!


    Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will no longer separate regions. When the ancient times are restored, the Tao Domain will also return. The central earth of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will also look like the origin earth.


    ?The three hundred realms of the Tao Domain are all in turmoil at this moment. Thews of heaven and earth in the three hundred realms are surging out and are being manipted by thews of heaven and earth.


    The Dao Realm and the Divine Realm are in chaos. Even warriors below the Condensation Realm can see a huge ck shadow crashing into the sky when they look up at the sky.


    What a catastrophe that will destroy the world!


    However, everyone has ignored that the spiritual realm and the inner realm are extremely calm and have not been affected at all. The warriors in these two ces cannot feel the approaching catastrophe of world destruction.


    ��Almost, it��s time!��


    ?Tiansha muttered to himself.


    Phew!


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared. He was like a cloud and mist, and seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth, silently.


    ��It��s the shadow of the earth!��


    The master of the realm turned pale in horror.


    ��Isn��t Earth Shadow dead? Why is he still alive?��


    ��The Heavenly Evil and the Earthly Shadow have long been secretly united!��


    ?All the Realm Lords felt awe-struck, the Heavenly Evil had been hidden so deeply, and they were extremely fearful of the Heavenly Evil at this moment.


    ??Those Realm Lords who had taken refuge with Tiansha also looked surprised. They didn''t know that Earth Shadow was still alive!


    ��At the beginning, it was the shadow of the earth that sneaked up on me!��


    Yuyao looked cold.


    Old man Xiao thought thoughtfully, "The shadow of the ground seems to be a little different, but I can''t tell what is different."


    ?Li Xuan nced at Old Man Xiao unexpectedly. He was worthy of being the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes and the first among the second generation of Taicang Heavenly and Earthly Powerful Ones. There was indeed something extraordinary about him.


    Although I didn��t see what the specific problem of the earth shadow was, I also saw some strangeness.


    Xu Yan stared at the shadow on the ground and became thoughtful.


    ��Master, Earth Shadow and Heavenly Evil seem to be the same person?��


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked.


    Old man Xiao and Yuyao were both stunned. Tiansha and Diying were the same person. How could this be possible?


    "Impossible, Tiansha and Diying are contemporaries, not the same person. Diying is also a genius of his generation, with a good reputation."


    Old man Xiao shook his head and said.


    ��Both the same person, but also not the same person.��


    ??Li Xuan smiled and said, "This Tiansha is indeed somewhat talented. He has more ideas and a more innovative spirit than you, the leader of the Taicang Seven Heroes."


    Old man Xiao was startled. How could Tiansha be so sure of Senior Dao Ancestor?


    ��Senior, what��s going on with Earth Shadow?��


    Old man Xiao asked doubtfully.


    ��Heaven and earth have yin and yang, and yin and yangbine to create all things. People are also divided into yin and yang. Males are yang and females are yin; males are yang and females are yin. This is the most basic understanding of yin and yang.


    ��Heavenly evil is yang, and earthly shadow is yin. They are the same person, but they are not the same person. They have different thinking consciousness, different cultivation methods, and different abilities.


    ��However, Tiansha is the dominant one, and Earth Shadow is subordinate. To put it simply, Tiansha has two personalities, but his main personality is the real leader, and he knows where his problems lie.


    "Therefore, after gaining a certain level of strength, one of the personalities was separated, and the separated personality resided in the original Earth Shadow''s soul and body, slowly devouring the original Earth Shadow and recing it... "


    ?Li Xuan smiled and exined.


    I sighed in my heart that Tiansha was indeed extraordinary. He once had a dual personality, and he was very enterprising and daring to explore. He actually separated the weak personality in some way. The separated personality took away the original shadow of the earth.


    ?This part of the personality lives and practices as Earth Shadow, but it is controlled by his main personality, and Earth Shadow is, in a sense, an independent state.


    ??Tiansha and Earthly Shadow were originally one body, but now they seem to be yin and yang coexisting, both independent and one body.


    Old man Xiao and others were stunned, looking at Tiansha and Diying with disbelief. The two were actually one body.


    Diying is another personality of Tiansha!


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao admired Tiansha a little. No wonder Senior Daozu said that Tiansha had more ideas and initiative than him.


    Old man Xiao asked himself, if he had a dual personality, he might have gone crazy long ago, or died unexpectedly due to personality conflict when he broke through a certain realm.


    ??Tiansha actually separated another personality, made another personality live with another identity, and cultivated to the realm of world master!


    ?This talent is really terrifying. No wonder Tiansha dares to seize the power of heaven and earth and wants to be the master of heaven and earth.


    ��Perhaps, he will also feel that he was born at the wrong time.��


    Old man Xiao thought to himself.


    ??Monsters like Tiansha and people with a spirit of exploration are more likely to be appreciated by Teacher Tai Cang.


    ?However, he missed the best era after all.


    ��Senior, when did Tiansha separate into another personality?��


    Old man Xiao asked curiously.


    ��Refining God.�� Li Xuan smiled and said.


    ??Tiansha killed the real Earth Shadow in the realm of refining gods and reced it with another personality of his own. What a good trick!


    ��This evil spirit is really powerful.��


    When Xu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    ?Li Xuan chuckled, no matter how powerful the evil spirits are, they can''tpare to you, a good disciple.


    You can practice all the tricks you made up, so who can be more evil than you? !


    ??The world of witches and demons was about to collide with the heaven and earth of Tai Cang. At this moment, a purple bead appeared in Tiansha''s hand.


    ?A ray of purple light rose up, covering him and the shadow on the ground. At a certain moment, a body walked out of Tiansha''s body.


    ?This body seems a bit illusory and unreal, but it is indeed Tiansha himself, and it came out of Tiansha''s body.


    ?This body is not a soul, it seems to be an illusory body condensed by some unknown secret technique.


    ��Yin body?��


    Old man Xiao couldn''t help but murmured to himself when he thought of the yin and yang that senior Daozu just said.


    ��It��s not wrong to call it that!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled.


    The Yin body of Tiansha instantly merged into the body of Earthly Shadow.


    ��It seems like the treasure in the hands of the evil spirit is?��


    Yuyao frowned and said solemnly.


    ��It��s Tianzizhu!��


    Old man Xiao sighed and thought of the naughty, curious, and very yful boy beside Teacher Tai Cang.


    This bead belongs to the other party!


    ��How could Tian Zi Zhu be in the hands of Tian Sha?��


    Yuyao was shocked.


    ��Could it be that Tian Zi is dead?��


    Old man Xiao smiled and said, "He''s not dead, but I know that he was locked up by Teacher Tai Cang."


    ?Looking at the Tianzi Pearl in Tiansha''s hand, "Maybe, the Tianzi Pearl was lost somewhere and was obtained by Tiansha. He also has a good chance!"

 Chapter 524: Fusion of heaven and earth, division of yin and yang

    Chapter 524 Fusion of heaven and earth, division of yin and yang


    ?The Sky Purple Pearl is a treasure. It is said that it is condensed from a ray of purple light from the sky.


    ??Tiansha actually got this treasure, no wonder he is full of confidence and wants to be the master of heaven and earth.


    Normally speaking, using the methods of Tiansha and the precious treasure Tianzhu, the probability of seizing the power of heaven and earth and being promoted to the Lord of heaven and earth is very high.


    Even if he cannotpletely control the heaven and earth, he can at least obtain more than 70% of the power of heaven and earth. In this way, Tiansha is also the most powerful person in Taicang heaven and earth.


    It��s a pity that Tiansha��s knowledge of Taicang Heaven and Earth is limited after all.


    ?Taicang heaven and earth are different from the other six heavens and earth. In addition to Taicang''s arrangement of the heaven and earth, the more important reason is the existence of Tianzi.


    People like Old Man Xiao and Tai Miao all know the specialness of Taicang Heaven and Earth, so they have never thought of obtaining the authority of Heaven and Earth.


    As for Tai Cang, he left some back-up yers to allow theters to be the new Lords of Heaven and Earth, but the conditions were too harsh and required Tian Zi��s approval, and they were unable to be the true Lords of Heaven and Earth because of Tian Zi��s existence.


    He is the spirit of heaven and earth and has great authority over heaven and earth.


    ??Although Old Man Xiao and Yuyao didn''t know that Tian Zi was the spirit of heaven and earth, they also knew that Tian Zi had a special status, and they seemed to have the feeling that Tian Zi was the son of Teacher Tai Cang.


    Taicang is quite doting on Tianzi.


    Boom!


    ?The Purple Pearl bloomed with purple light, and the breath of Tiansha became powerful, and a special meaning emerged.


    At a certain moment, the shadow of the earth suddenly dispersed like clouds and mist, blending into the heaven and earth, and into thews of heaven and earth.


    ??Tiansha looked excited, the purple beads were filled with purple light, and he and the shadow of the earth formed a certain state of unity.


    Boom!


    ?The Tao of heaven and earth seemed to be under control, and the power of Tao surged towards the world of witches and demons, pulling the world of witches and demons to fall.


    ??Tiansha wants to use the power of the witches and demons to control more of thews of heaven and earth. With the help of Tianzizhu, the crisis of heaven and earth appears, and thews of heaven and earth will not reject his control.


    Because this can resolve the crisis.


    ?This is also an opportunity for the evil spirits, although this time it is hasty, and it will inevitably cause a catastrophe of heaven and earth, with countless lives and deaths.


    ?However, as long as he bes the Lord of Heaven and Earth, it will all be worth it. He will have the confidence to fight against the mysterious and powerful man!


    ?The heaven and earth are turbulent, and the Tao emerges. Looking up, it seems that you can see that the heaven and earth are surrounded by rules and are being controlled by a force.


    ??The Purple Pearl exudes purple light, filled with Taoist rhyme, and follows the shadow of the earth and disperses into the Taoism of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    ??The Witch Demon World has touched the barrier of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, the whole world is shaking, and the Tai Cang Dao blooms with light, trying to crush the Witch Demon World.


    At the same time, the world of witches and demons seemed to be stimted, and the Tao of the world of witches and demons was raging, as if it was about to pour out, releasing a powerful bombardment force.


    ?Hum!


    A faint purple halo emerged from Tai Cang Tian Dao Principle, and the power of Dao Principle gathered together and turned into a giant sword.


    ??Tiansha''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, as if the power of heaven and earth is integrating into his soul.


    ��Behead me!��


    ??Tiansha roared angrily, intending to use the principles of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth to smash the Witch Demon World into pieces. As long as the Witch Demon World is chopped into pieces, even if it falls into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, the damage will be greatly reduced.


    However, just when Tai Cang Dao turned into a giant sword and shed towards the world of witches and demons, Tiansha was shocked to discover that some kind of change seemed to have urred in the heaven and earth Dao in an instant.


    Moreover, it is gradually out of his control.


    Boom!


    ?The Witch Demon World crashed into the Tai Cang Barrier and was about to collide with the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. At this moment, a mighty force emerged.


    ?Taicangtiandi seems to be a little different.


    The Tao seems to have changed. In a daze, it seems that the world is no longer the same state as before.


    Boom!


    "impossible!"


    ??Tiansha was horrified. Hepletely lost control of thews of heaven and earth. What shocked him even more was that the shadows of the earth lost their sense.


    It seems to have fallen!


    The authority of heaven and earth that was originally integrated into the soul has disappeared, and the familiarws of heaven and earth have be unfamiliar.


    ?That seems to be no longer the Tao, but a rule that is more powerful and harder to understand than the Tao of heaven and earth.


    It also contains the supreme power of heaven.


    ��!


    Witch Demon World crashed in, but it seemed to have crashed into a huge whirlpool, or a huge mouth.


    At this moment, it seems that the world of witches and demons is not colliding with the world of witches and demons, but more like that the world of witches and demons is swallowing up the world of witches and demons.


    All the world leaders were stunned and even felt a little scared.


    ?The way of heaven and earth has be unfamiliar, and it has be a sense that it cannot be offended, and there is also a sense of the majesty of heaven, and those who vite it will be punished!


    ��I still have a chance!��


    ?Tian Sha was unwilling to ept it, and he looked at Tian Zi Zhu.


    ??Aura surged, and power was injected into the Purple Pearl. He wanted to activate this treasure and regain the power of heaven and earth that should belong to him.


    ?The Tianzi Pearl''s light is getting brighter and brighter. Tiansha''s powerful strength has been injected into it by 80%, which consumes a huge amount of money.


    However, the powerful power contained in Tianzi Zhu at this moment is enough to break the current situation and create opportunities for him.


    ?Just when Tian Sha was about to activate Tian Zi Zhu and strike with all his strength, something shocking happened to him again.


    ?The Tianzi Pearl lost control and was out of his control. It turned into a ray of purple light and disappeared into the sky.


    In this situation, Tiansha felt a sense of sadness that Tianzizhu had deprived him of his powerful power in vain and then left him.


    The world of witches and demons continues to fall, and the heaven and earth of Tai Cang are also changing. The Dao realm is no longer above the realm of gods, and the three hundred realms are also changing. They are losing the status of small heaven and earth, and arepletely integrated with the heaven and earth of Tai Cang.


    ??Although the world of witches and demons is broken, it still contains powerful power.


    ??The force of the crash is unstoppable. Even though the heaven and earth are devouring it and consuming the world of wizards and demons, this crisis cannot be resolved in such a short period of time.


    ��I can��t control it anymore, I��m about to crash in!��


    Vaguely, the world masters seemed to hear a depressed voice.


    Everyone in the yard was watching this scene and sensing the changes in the world, but old man Xiao had a look of astonishment and shock.


    ?The way of heaven!


    ?He sensed the existence of the Dao of Heaven. The original Dao of Taicang transformed into the Dao of Heaven. The world has changed.


    ��The way of heaven was born, and the heaven and earth have the way of heaven since then!��


    Old man Xiao muttered to himself.


    Yuyao is confused, what is the way of heaven?


    ?What is the way of heaven, but this is not the time to ask these doubts.


    ? It seems that Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is devouring the Witch Demon World, but the force of the collision is too great. It will still crash into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and it will still cause considerable disasters.


    ��The collision of heaven and earth, the fusion of heaven and earth, and the mutual reciprocity of yin and yang are not bad things.��


    ??Li Xuan smiled slightly, raised his hand, and the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth suddenly changed. The wilderness of the Thirty-sixth Realm of God''s Domain merged together in an instant, and appeared where the Witch Demon Heaven and Earth fell.


    In the wilderness, the few creatures were moved out.


    ??Even if the Witches and Demons world crashes into it, it will not cause any loss of life.


    No one knows Taicang heaven and earth and the way of heaven better than Li Xuan. Although he is not the master of heaven and earth, his control over this world will make him sigh even when Taicang returns. Boom!


    ??The Witches and Demons World crashed into the earth. In the process of crashing into it, it continued to crack and consume. The principles of the Witches and Demons World were constantly being swallowed and absorbed.


    ?The sky and the earth are shaking, and purple light emerges, as if yin and yang are interacting with each other, as if a new life is being born, and we can also see the difference in all things between the two heavens and the earth.


    ??This is an unprecedented scene, the sky and the earth collide, the heaven and the earth merge, the yin and the yang interact with each other, the witches and demons continue to fall, the world is changing.


    ?The way of heaven is moving, digesting all this, and seems to be creating the underworld through the world of witches and demons.


    Yin and Yang, all things, are different, and the cycle of Yin and Yang is like reincarnation!


    Xu Yan looked at the fusion of heaven and earth, the mutual regeneration of yin and yang, the diversity of all things, and the birth of all living beings, as if they were the creation of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, a light shed in his mind, and all kinds of enlightenments about the realm of creation kepting to his mind at this moment.


    He sat cross-legged and meditated quietly.


    Old man Xiao looked at this scene and sensed the way of heaven. He vaguely had some insights.


    Immediately, I also sat cross-legged, seized this opportunity, and understood the mystery.


    ?The fusion of heaven and earth and the division of yin and yang are unprecedented. All warriors with talent and good understanding are in the process of enlightenment at this moment.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and was very excited. He was finally going to understand the realm of creation. He was not far away from breaking through the realm of creation.


    ??The world of witches and demons collided, the heaven and earth changed drastically, and the yin and yang were divided. This process cannot bepleted overnight, nor can it be ended overnight.


    ?The world is in constant turmoil, and many warriors, including those realm masters, are in the process of enlightenment.


    This is a big opportunity.


    Even though they were in the original Dao realm, Taikun and Taihe could not help but sense this scene and fell into it.


    In a daze, they had the feeling of seeing that purple light opening up the sky.


    ?Although it is far worse than the purple light from the sky, it is still a mysterious phenomenon that I have seen in my life, second only to the purple light from the sky.


    ?Tai Cang heaven and earth are undergoing tremendous changes, and the power of the entire heaven and earth is improving.


    ?The heaven and earth are also getting bigger, integrating the iplete world of wizards and demons, and the principles that do not belong to the Tai Cang heaven and earth are being integrated.


    ?The way of heaven is moving, dividing yin and yang, transforming heaven and earth, and beginning to give birth to new creatures.


    The Great Wilderness was also shaking slightly, but it slowly subsided. At this moment, all the Great Wilderness warriors felt as if the Great Wilderness world had expanded.


    Even, there is a kind of warrior who is the first generation of Great Wilderness and has the luck to be loved by heaven and earth. His cultivation speed has increased, it is easier to understand the martial arts, and the price he needs to bear to perform powerful secret techniques has been reduced.


    The aura of heaven and earth is improving, the level of elixirs is increasing, and strange, new types of elixirs have been born.


    Li Xuan silently watched the changes in the world, looked at the disciples and everyone who wereprehending, and looked at Tian Zi who was busy, with an expectant smile on his face.


    ?The fusion of heaven and earth, the division of yin and yang, and the birth of living beings. Everything is so mysterious. This is where the Tao lies and the true meaning of the Tao.


    ��The realm of creation is not far away.��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Xu Yan will clearly understand the method of creation in this enlightenment.


    "Yin and Yang, reincarnation...this world is more interesting."


    Li Xuan watched the changes in the world.


    The world of witches and demons fell into the underworld and merged with the heaven and earth to form a new world.


    Great wilderness!


    The world is divided into yin and yang, and the order of reincarnation will gradually be born and established.


    Although this is a long process, it will eventually bepleted.


    Looking up to the outside of the heaven and earth, at thend of confusion and immutability, the violent spiritual energy and unconverted energy are being swept into the heaven and earth, turning into gentle spiritual energy and the yin energy of the underworld.


    ?The three hundred realms of the Tao Domain have long since changed. They are no longer a small world, but seem to have be a secret realm in the heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go to the caves. There are three hundred caves in the wilderness. Those who are capable can live there."


    ?Li Xuan smiled and clearly defined the three hundred realms.


    Three hundred caves in the wilderness!


    ��Perhaps, there will be more caves in the future, and three hundred and sixty caves will be enough.��


    The changes in the world are continuing. Tian Zi is so busy that he has no time to distract the Blood Demon. In order not to be noticed by the Blood Demon, Tian Zi tricks the Blood Demon into undergoing a transformation, sealing off his senses and five senses, allowing the Blood Demon to Immersed in some kind of "closed" state.


    ?The Blue Sea Realm has now turned into a boundless ocean, connected with the original Blue Sea in the Spirit Realm.


    ??Moreover, the vastness of the blue sea is no longer what it was originally.


    It is a bit more vast and vast than the ancient times of Taican Heaven and Earth.


    ??The sea turtle carefully poked its head out of the sea and looked at the sky and beyond.


    ?Its eyes were shocked, the sky and the earth were changing all the time, and it had be unfamiliar to him.


    Having just recovered from the fusion of heaven and earth and the division of yin and yang, the shock in Canggui''s eyes could not subside for a long time.


    ?This scene of the merging of heaven and earth is just like when Hongze opened up the world, but it seems more mysterious, more profound and difficult to understand than when Hongze opened up the world.


    ��Why is there such a change? The world of witches and demons collides with Tai Cang and merges in. How is it done?


    ��Why do I feel that something is wrong with the world and the way of heaven and earth? It gives me a sense of the irreversible power of heaven.��


    ??Canggui''s eyes were solemn and confused.


    ��Is it Taicang��s n and back-up n?��


    ??Canggui pondered.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think too much. I''ll continue to hide. When the time is right, I''ll find Xu Yan again. This change seems to be rted to Xu Yan."


    ??The sea turtle lurked at the bottom of the blue sea again and hid.


    Canggui heard Mei Wu''s murderous and crazy roar. Soon after, such a great change urred. If it was said that it had nothing to do with Xu Yan, it would never believe it.


    As time goes by, the vibrations of the heaven and earth are slowly weakening, and the new pattern of heaven and earth is about to stabilize.


    This is the wilderness of heaven and earth, and the wilderness has the way of heaven!


    ��I��m so exhausted!��


    ? Tian Zi looked tired, but her eyes were extremely excited.


    ?The Dao of Heaven has already moved through the entire heaven and earth, and as envisioned, heaven and earth divide Yin and Yang.


    This is a beginning, the beginning of transformation, and the beginning of the way of heaven moving towards thend of immortality.


    "Tai Cang, your world is mine from now on. This is a wild world. Those **** who dare not transform into a temple must die if they dare to covet my world!"


    ��I am the Dao of Heaven, supreme, and I will let those who defy the Dao of Heaven see the power of the Dao of Heaven.


    ��I will let the Fuhua Temple feel the majesty of Heaven and let them suffer the punishment of Heaven. I will avenge you!��


    Tian Zi said silently in her heart.

 Chapter 525: Punished to the underworld, a new world

    Chapter 525 Punished to the underworld, a new world


    ??The Witch and Demon World disappeared, but it didn��t really disappearpletely. Instead, it merged into the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, but the way of integration was beyond expectations.


    ?Taicang Heaven and Earth is no longer the original Heaven and Earth, but has be a new Heaven and Earth, the Great Wilderness Heaven and Earth.


    ?The Great Wilderness is divided into Yin and Yang, and that part of the world of witches and demons has turned into the Great Wilderness.


    The way of heaven moves, yin and yang reincarnate, and a new order of heaven and earth is born.


    ?This process is slow and cannot bepleted overnight. Time passes in a hurry, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the strong, ten years is just a blink of an eye.


    ?The world masters who were immersed in the changes of heaven and earth and the division of yin and yang woke up from their enlightenment one after another. Their hearts were greatly shocked. They sensed the somewhat unfamiliar world and were at a loss for a moment.


    What frightens them even more is that there seems to be some supreme rule in heaven and earth. It is no longer the originalw of heaven and earth. Even they cannot vite this supreme rule.


    This means that from now on, they, those who are powerful in the Realm Lord Realm, can no longer truly be supreme, because there are supreme rules above them that cannot be vited.


    But this supreme rule seems to be impartial and will not be targeted at them. Even understanding the supreme rule seems to improve their strength.


    This is a very contradictory state. On the one hand, they are no longer supreme and no one can restrain them. On the other hand, it seems that there is a way forward for martial arts and they can continue to improve.


    ��Where did the Three Hundred Realms go?��


    The Lord of the Realm whispered in confusion.


    ��I saw some special ces, which seemed to be transformed from the Three Hundred Worlds.��


    The world masters who woke up one after another were allmunicating with each other.


    At this moment, the familiar Tai Cang Heaven and Earth had be unfamiliar. What was even more frightening was that there was a powerful man who could crush the Realm Lord with a single squeeze of his hand, which made them dare not do anything offensive.


    Afraid of offending that mysterious strong man if he is not careful.


    ??Although World Master Wan Tao is not a top powerhouse, he is not a weak one either. He was turned into ashes with just a pinch.


    ?I��m afraid only the Lord of heaven and earth can do this.


    ��Where are the evil spirits and the shadows of the earth?��


    There is a way for the world lord to doubt.


    ?All the realm masters began to explore carefully. They saw Ao Lie, the realm master who was still in the process of enlightenment, and Xiaoyao realm master and others who were still in the process of enlightenment.


    ?Only, the shadow of Tiansha and Earth has disappeared, and even the seven charming witches have disappeared.


    ��Could it be that Tian Sha Di Ying and Mei Wu are all dead?��


    "Have you noticed that a special ce seems to have appeared in the heaven and earth? It seems to be the transformation of the witches and demons."


    ��Could it be that Tiansha and the others are there?��


    A group of realm masters were talking secretly.


    ?At a certain moment, a majestic voice came into the ears of the world lords.


    ��The great wilderness of heaven and earth divides Yin and Yang and establishes reincarnation. The evil spirits and shadows of heaven and earth disobey the way of heaven and are punished by entering the underworld. They are responsible for building the underworld to atone for their sins!��


    All the strong men were shocked.


    ?The way of heaven!


    They looked towards the underworld, which was dark, gloomy and frightening.


    ?The deste underworld is silent, empty, deep and scary. Even a strong person in the realm of realm masters may not be able to bear it if they stay in the underworld for a long time.


    ?The shadow of the gods was punished to do hard work in the underworld. This is definitely a huge torture.


    They knew that no matter how powerful they were, they would not be able to resist this kind of punishment.


    The voice of heaven reached my ears again.


    "The Charming Witch, the Enchanting Witch, the Powerful Witch, the me Demon, the Troll Demon, the Overlord Demon, and the Red Demone from the world of witches and demons, and the underworld is transformed by the world of witches and demons. Seven people will be punished to enter the underworld every day to maintain the order of the underworld. Those who have made meritorious deeds can atone for their sins and gain a foothold in the underworld.��


    The seven charming witches were also thrown into the underworld.


    "Witches and demons will enter the underworld from now on to enrich the energy of the underworld creatures and be the underworld creatures."


    The creatures in the world of witches and demons were punished into the underworld.


    ??The Realm Master who had taken refuge in Tiansha looked nervous at the moment.


    ??I am worried that I will also be punished into the underworld. That ce is so dark and deep that it doesn��t look like a good ce.


    In the underworld, Tiansha looked unwilling and depressed. A figure walked out of his body and stood silently - the shadow of the earth!


    Failed!


    ?Hands of various ns were made, thinking that victory was certain, and he was the Lord of heaven and earth, but in the end he failed.


    The heaven and the earth have also be a thing of the past today.


    Today��s world is a vast wastnd!


    He raised his head unwillingly, "If I don''t transform the temple, I am born at the wrong time. Otherwise, why would we fail like this!"


    ?Tiansha is arrogant.


    He believed that he was born at the wrong time, missed too many opportunities, missed the chance to rise, and was not given enough time, so he ended up in such a failure.


    ?Tiansha subconsciously believed that the changes in heaven and earth and Tai Cang became a thing of the past were due to the encroachment of the Fuhua Temple.


    ??A figure appeared in front of Tiansha. It was a young man wearing a purple robe. Although he tried to look majestic, he could not hide his yful and yful personality.


    "What does this have to do with the Temple of Immortality? From the moment you attempt to seize the power of heaven and earth, you are destined to fail."


    Tian Zi said with a smile.


    ? Tiansha is a talent. The Great Wilderness needs such talents, especially when facing the threat of the Fuhua Temple. A strong man like Tiansha cannot be killed.


    ?Moreover, when the underworld was first established,rge-scale construction was needed. This kind of hard work was handed over to the gods, which was also a punishment for him.


    Deserved punishment is essential.


    Let him work hard for himself!


    ??The more powerful people there are in the wilderness and the greater the feedback from Heaven, the stronger they will be. Only then will they have the opportunity to fight against the one from the Immortal Temple, and only then will they have the strength to defeat the Immortal Temple and feel the power of Heaven.


    ?Therefore, these strong men cannot be easily obliterated unless the crimes are extremely heinous. After all, these strong men are the nutrients that strengthen the way of heaven.


    For those who are strong in the world master realm, the distance is even further, but it is not that far after all. As long as they understand the way of heaven, they can find a new path.


    This is the fastest way to improve the way of heaven in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to re-train new realm lord-level experts. Tianzi now needs to race against time to improve the way of heaven.


    Hence, he only punishes Tiansha and others, but does not obliterate them. He even rewards them for good performance. The underworld needs strong men to maintain order.


    ��Who are you?��


    Tiansha asked in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he felt that the young man in front of him was extremely terrifying, with a kind of majesty, as if he was the way of heaven!


    ? Tian Zi smiled brightly and held up a purple bead in her hand.


    ��This is Tian Zi Zhu, a toy given to me by Tai Cang. My name is Tian Zi. Of course, you can also call me Tiandao now!��


    ? Tiansha''s pupils shrank, and he finally understood why Tian Zi Zhu lost control, because it was taken back by its master.


    ��You have been in Taicang, why don��t I know about you?��


    ?Tiansha looked unwilling.


    He felt that he was being secretly plotted by Tian Zi.


    "You don''t know that I''m too normal. Xiaoyao and Yuyao know me. If you knew me, you wouldn''t be wishful thinking and want to seize the power of heaven and earth. "I am purple, and I was born with heaven and earth. He is the second master of this world, the first one is of course Tai Cang. "


    ?Speaking of Tai Cang, Tian Zi felt sad for a while, and then said: "But Tai Cang is in the past, and now it is the Great Wilderness. The Great Wastnd is my heaven and earth, and I am the Heaven and Earth of the Great Wastnd.


    "Give you a chance to work as a coolie in the underworld. If you do well, maybe the underworld will be managed by you in the future, and you will be given the identity of the leader of the underworld."


    ?Tiansha fell silent, and Aogu told him that he would rather die than suffer the humiliation and do these hard jobs.


    ?However, reason told him that maybe this was an opportunity?


    The underworld has just been established, and no one is sure what the future will be like. If it is built well, maybe it can be an important existence in the wilderness in the future.


    Looking at this dark and gloomy underworld, this is definitely not a good ce. At least for him now, if he agrees, he will suffer the consequences in the future.


    However, he had no choice, and even Tiansha suspected that even if he wanted to die, he might not be able to die because he was firmly controlled by thew of heaven.


    It��s nothing more than voluntarily and actively epting punishment and building the underworld to atone for sins; or being forced to ept punishment and building the underworld to atone for sins. The treatment and results between the two arepletely different.


    ��It��s too dark in here.��


    ?Tiansha took out a breath and sighed.


    ��There will also be light in the underworld.��


    Tian Zi chuckled, "But, the reason why the underworld is the underworld, naturally it will not be sunny, there are always some differences."


    "I will try my best to build the underworld, but if I don''t eliminate the threat from the temple, it wille soon."


    ? Tiansha sighed, feeling a little unwilling and helpless, but also feeling a little relieved.


    ��I knew that you, Tiansha, are a person who knows the current affairs.��


    ?Tian Zi smiled happily. There were not many talented people like Tian Sha in the wilderness. He was a man who loved talents, so naturally he would not kill the talents in the world.


    ?Somewhere in the underworld, seven charming witches sat dejectedly, looking at the underworld. Some ces felt familiar. After all, they were transformed from the world of witches and demons.


    However, now they are punished here.


    ?It is impossible to leave the underworld.


    Together, they can''t vite the rules of heaven, but the rules of heaven have the ability to obliterate them.


    "I''ve seen you!"


    When Mei Wu saw Tian Zi appear, her expression wasplicated and she gritted her teeth.


    Tian Zi said cheerfully: "You slut, you must have seen me before, and you were still charming me back then."


    Old acquaintance!


    After all, the Charming Witch is the ancient Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, one of the followers of the Witch Demon. She used to visit the Great Heaven and Earth frequently, using her power of charm to y with people''s hearts.


    ?Once upon a time, she also charmed Tian Zi, but Tian Zi, the spirit of heaven and earth, was naturally not something she could charm, and the final result was of course a failure.


    ��You are still alive!��


    Mei Wu red at Tian Zi with angry andplicated eyes.


    ��This world has not disappeared, I must still be alive.��


    ?Tian Zi smiled brightly.


    "You have a grudge against Xu Yan, but Xu Yan is a very generous person. Since you used Qingling Yuzhu aspensation, he won''t argue with you, so I won''t embarrass you."


    When Mei Wu heard this, she jumped up in anger, "Xu Yan..."


    ?Soon, he sat down again dejectedly.


    Xu Yan��s master is not Xiaoyao, but that terrifying existence.


    And the sword in his body was nted by that one, just to teach him a lesson and not to kill him, so he should feel lucky.


    ??Qingling Yuzhu was taken away by Xu Yan, is it a good thing?


    "Xu Yan, he took so many treasures from me, and I have always suffered the loss. He should look after me for giving away the treasures and take care of me!"


    ?Charlie Witch gritted her teeth and said.


    ?Tian Zi was stunned for a moment, why is this girl so thick-skinned?


    He scratched his hair and said, "I don''t care about your grudges with Xu Yan. I''m here to inform you that from now on, witches and demons will be the creatures of the underworld, and you will live in the underworld. As for the way to practice in the underworld in the future, Will make it up to you slowly.


    ��The underworld is huge and the future is vast. You must seize the opportunity. For the sake of old acquaintances, I will stop here.��


    Mei Wu frowned and said: "This ce is so gloomy and the environment is harsh. I ept that you sent us here, but what sin does the creature in the world of witches and demons have?"


    Tian Zi thought for a while and said: "The rules of the underworld are rted to the rules of the world of witches and demons. They are transformed from them. They are most suitable for you witches and demons. This is your treasurend.


    "I, Tian Zi, will not lie to you. This ce may seem gloomy, but this is a key link in reincarnation. The future is extremely important to the world. In terms of brains, Tian Sha is better than you. Since you and Tian Sha If there is cooperation, then just continue to follow Tiansha.��


    Mei Wu wanted to say something else, but Tiansha waved his hand impatiently and said: "I still have a lot of things to be busy with, so be it."


    ??The original Taicang Dao Domain was located, now the Great Wilderness Ancient Continent.


    ? Tian Zi��s figure emerged.


    ��It��s really you!��


    Tai Miao sighed.


    ��Hmph, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth has be history, and now this ce is a wilderness!��


    Tian Zi raised her head and said.


    ��What are you going to do? Do you want to erase all traces of Tai Cang��s existence?��


    Tai Miao said angrily.


    ��Tai Cang is dead, the wilderness is about to stand, this is my heaven and earth.��


    At this moment, Tian Zi��s expression was solemn and there was no trace of naughtiness.


    ��Now, I am the master of this world, I have the final say!


    "Tai Cang cannot resist the Fu Hua Temple. Only the Great Wilderness can. I will let the Fu Hua Temple have a taste of what the power of heaven is. I will definitely avenge Tai Cang!"


    Tai Miao opened her mouth and suddenly fell silent.


    This world is purple, and only he is qualified to inherit the heaven and earth.


    ��I��m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion. From now on, this is the wilderness, and your territory is the wilderness and cave sky. I will not take it back. But I will take back the cave sky without the Lord of the Cave Heaven.


    ��From now on, only those who are capable can enter the cave!��


    After Tian Zi finished speaking, he raised his head and looked outside the world, humming: "Just wait for me. Sooner orter, I will let you see what the power of heaven is."


    Immediately, he looked at Tai Miao and said: "You have been given some advice, so study it carefully. Maybe you can find a new path. Understanding the way of heaven is your only way forward."


    After Tian Zi finished speaking, he disappeared. He, Tian Dao, is too busy now.


    A new world, new rules, everything seems to be starting over. He wants to continue to perfect and improve the way of heaven.


    ??Witches and demons merged into the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth divided yin and yang. The power of heaven was also increased, and the whole world was also expanding.


    Swallowed up thend of immeasurable chaos and turned it into a part of the wild world. Although the speed is slow, the world is slowly growing. This is the first time that the world has begun to expand after the opening of the Tai Cang heaven and earth.

 Chapter 526: Witches and demons appear, breaking through the realm of creation

    Chapter 526: Witches and demons appear, breaking through the realm of creation


    ?The heaven and earth are not transformed into the earth, and the original **** world has disappeared.


    ?Now, in the unchanging earth, there is only one heaven and earth left, like a magnificent gem set in the chaos.


    Hether Prison looked at the distant heaven and earth with a faint look.


    "what happened?"


    The Witch Demon World crashed into Tai Cang. The expected collision of the power of heaven and earth, the violent turbulence of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and even the appearance of a huge hole in heaven and earth did not happen.


    On the contrary, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth seemed to have swallowed up the Witch Demon World and actually expanded, and thews of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth seemed to have be stronger.


    ??In thend of immutability, that magnificent gem seems to be filled with ayer of brilliance, and this brilliance is slowly growing, reflecting in thend of immutability.


    Roar!


    ?There is an untransformed true spirit that roars and wants to enter the heaven and earth, but stops anxiously, seeming to be in awe of the magnificent heaven and earth.


    This has never happened before.


    "Is it Tai Cang''s back-up n? You actually arranged it to this point?"


    Hello muttered to himself.


    ?A majestic figure emerged in his mind. He was peaceful yet domineering. He did not bully others with power, but was invincible. Even if he fell, he would still have such a back-up n. It was really incredible.


    After a long time, even though Tai Cang has died, his heaven and earth still exist. The one in the Fuhua Temple has never invaded Tai Cang''s heaven and earth after Tai Cang''s death.


    ��Why did you lose?��


    Hether Prison murmured in his heart that he still could not imagine that the person who lost in the end would be Tai Cang!


    ��The time is almost up.��


    Hell Prison looked at somewhere in the Land of Immortality, turned around and led the five Blood Lords away. No matter what arrangements Tai Cang made or what back-ups he left behind, the final result was already determined.


    The moment Tai Cang fell, it was already doomed.


    ��


    ?Somewhere in the Immortal Land, a giant mountain-like True Immortal Spirit was lying quietly, no longer breathing any breath.


    ??This true spirit has a back like a mountain and thick limbs. Its head has disappeared, leaving only a body like a giant mountain with hideous scales.


    Around this true spirit, low roars could be heard from time to time, and in the confusion, pairs of huge eyes could be seen, glowing with a faint cold light.


    ?This is a true spirit territory.


    ?Each true spirit that has not transformed into a true spirit has a powerful aura, no weaker than the Lord of the Small Heaven and Earth. They live in groups, surrounding the true spirit corpses like giant mountains.


    ?The huge mountain-like corpse of the true spirit was once an extremely powerful true spirit, but it has fallen away for a long time.


    ?His huge and hard body seemed to have turned into a real mountain.


    Even among the ferocious scales, some thin, light red grass grew, as if giving some vitality to this huge mountain transformed by the true spirit.


    A weak true spirit approached the giant mountain, lowering its head and gnawing at the light red grass, which was one of the food for this group of true spirit cubs.


    ��!


    Suddenly, the mountain of true spirit corpses made a dull sound. The true spirit cubs were frightened, screamed, and ran back to the group of true spirits.


    Roar!


    A low roar sounded, and the leader of the True Spirit group looked at the mountain of corpses and let out a low roar.


    ??The mountain of corpses made no further movement. The warning in the eyes of the true spirit leader slowly disappeared and he continued to lie on the ground and rest.


    The Land of Intransformation is boundless and chaotic. I don��t know how many untransformed true spirits survive, and I don��t know how many there are. The once powerful true spirits have fallen, and their corpses have turned into giant mountains.


    ?This mountain of true spirit corpses is not conspicuous in the Land of Immortality, and is even a bit ordinary.


    ??The interior of the mountain of true spirit corpses has long been empty, and a secret hiding ce has been carved out.


    Furthermore, the giant mountain transformed by this true spirit has a characteristic, which is that it can gather the breath and hide the breath without being noticed by others.


    ��The world of witches and demons has disappeared.��


    Inside the corpse mountain, in the darkness, a pair of eyes opened.


    ?The person sitting cross-legged in the secret room has a high forehead, huge eyes, and hair like a strange insect. He is ferocious and terrifying. His thick body has a majestic aura.


    ?However, at this time, his eyes were slightly dim, his face was pale, and his breath was weak.


    Even the hair, which looked like a strange insect, seemed to have lost its vitality.


    Witch!


    He is the Lord of Witches and Demons, one of the seven Lords of Heaven and Earth!


    This is his true nature as a witch and demon!


    ??The witch demon looked somewhere with his eyes, remained silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "Buhua Temple, have you started taking action? I haven''t recovered yet."


    With a sigh, the strange insect-like hair gradually became normal, and the appearance of a high forehead and giant eyes disappeared, reced by the appearance of a mighty man.


    ??This is the appearance of a witch and demon!


    After turning into a human form, although his hair did not look like a strange insect, it looked dull and without any luster.


    "We can''t continue like this. It''s time to take a risk and recover as soon as possible."


    ??The wizard''s eyes gradually became cold and stern.


    ��Even if I, the witch devil, die, I will make you pay the price for not transforming into the temple.��


    ??The Witch Demon stood up, slowly walked out of the mountain of corpses where the true spirits were hiding, and looked at the group of immortal true spirits outside the mountain of corpses.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountain of true spirit corpses exploded, and a ferocious figure emerged. A huge body, standing in thend of immortality, with hair like strange worms, fluttering and swaying, huge arms, and ws like sharp des.


    Roar!


    The true spirit roared, but the sound was filled with fear.


    ��If it swallows you, it will speed up your recovery.��


    The witch demon looked at this group of true spirits with a solemn gaze. Ever since he opened up his spiritual wisdom and opened up the world, he has never eaten a true spirit alive again.


    ?That was the act of catching food before he developed his intelligence.


    Now, he can no longer care about so much and must recover as soon as possible, even if his move will expose his traces.


    If he continues to hide, he doesn��t know when he will be able to fully recover, and he has no time to continue to hide and recover slowly.


    Boom!


    The aura of the witch demon was powerful, and the hair like a strange insect swept out. In an instant, a true spirit was rolled over, and the hair like a strange insect swallowed the true spirit.


    ?The true spirits in thisnd of immortality looked at somewhere with fear, and there was a terrifying aura emerging there.


    Two figures walking in the Immortal Land suddenly raised their heads and looked somewhere.


    "It''s the breath of the witch and the devil, he finally showed his traces."


    ��This time, he can��t escape even if he has wings!��


    The two figures disappeared from the spot in an instant and went straight to where the witch demon showed his aura.


    After the witch demon devoured a group of true spirits, his aura converged and he fled away in an instant. He has not yet recovered. Once he is caught up, there will eventually be some danger.


    ?Shortly after the witch demon left, two figures arrived.


    "He can''t escape far. Since he didn''t hesitate to expose himself and take the risk of swallowing the true spirit, it means that instead of recovering from his injuries, he has be more serious. If you and I split up to pursue him, he can''t escape."


    The two figures separated and began to pursue the witch and demon.


    "die!"


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, a true spirit was torn apart in an instant, entangled in hair like a strange insect, and swallowed whole.


    After the witch demon devoured a true spirit, he continued to flee far away.


    In the slowly floating ancient temple, a voice sounded. It was not loud, but it was supreme, irrefutable, and unquestionable.


    ��The Witch Demon has appeared. Go and kill the Blood Demon.��


    ��Yes.�� ????The Blood Demon responded respectfully.


    ??A streak of blood flew out from the Temple of Invincibility and headed straight for somewhere in the Immortal Land. The speed was extremely fast and it was far away from the Temple of Invincibility in an instant.


    As soon as the Blood Demon left the Temple of Invincibility, his eyes darkened.


    "How could I, the blood demon, get this great opportunity and associate with you trash? I am a member of the Taoist sect! I''ll bear with you for the time being. When I break through to the realm of established Tao, no, I will break through to the realm of established Tao. I will make you look good."


    ��The Lord of the Unchangeable Temple must be me!��


    ??The Blood Demon sneered in his heart.


    ?Hunting witches and demons?


    ??The Blood Demon is not interested, but now his strength is not as good as that of others, so he dare not disobey, so he can only pretend to obey.


    ��It��s not simple that the witch demon is really alive.��


    The Blood Demon sighed in his heart.


    In that battle, he had fought against the witches and demons, and the witches and demons were still stronger than him.


    ��Too Cang!��


    ?In that battle, the witch-demon suffered heavy losses. At thest moment, that domineering and majestic figure struck with a punch, directly opening a way for the witch-demon to survive.


    But, it��s so pale!


    ��If Tai Cang Bu died, would his strength surpass him now?��


    ??The Blood Demon murmured to himself.


    ??The one from the Fuhua Temple is undoubtedly extremely powerful, but if Tai Cang is given more time, the oue will be unpredictable.


    The blood demon turned into a ray of blood and disappeared in an instant, far away from the Temple of Immortality and the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. He pretended to hunt down the witch demon, but in fact he wanted to find a ce to practice hard in seclusion and wait for his son''s soul. Feedback, waiting to be the strongest person above the Li Dao realm.


    Once he breaks through, he will immediately return to the Temple of Invincibility, pull that person down, step on him severely, and tell him that I, the Blood Demon, am the master of the Temple of Intransformation!


    ??Although the Land of Immortality is in chaos, the Blood Demon feels that his future is bright!


    ��


    The vast world, after experiencing great changes, has gradually stabilized, and the pattern of yin and yang has gradually been established.


    The powerful masters of the major world master realms also gradually returned to their respective caves.


    The appearance of Heavenly Dao made them both happy and secretly worried.


    What is gratifying is that after understanding the way of heaven, you can continue to improve, and even find a way out, and have the opportunity to improve your strength to the true master of heaven and earth.


    What is worrying is that they are all under thew of heaven. If they identally vite thew of heaven, won''t they be punished by heaven?


    ??This is a true divine punishment that even realm lords like them cannot bear.


    Just like a few days ago, Realm Master Yunluo vited thews of heaven and suffered divine punishment. He was struck by the thunder of punishment for three days and three nights.


    ?Yunluo Realm Master, who had snow-white skin and stunning appearance, was directly chopped into charcoal. Although he was not dead, he was still miserable.


    ?In addition, the crisis in the Fuhua Temple has not been resolved by the emergence of the Great Wilderness of Heaven. It is still a sharp de suspended above the head.


    The Great Wilderness is divided into five continents, namely southeast, southeast, northwest, and the Great Wilderness Central Ancient Continent.


    The ancient continent is where the Dao domain is located.


    ?In addition to the five continents, there is also aherworld, and if you want to enter the underworld, you need a certain amount of strength and have special ess channels.


    ?Just like the soul escapes, but the physical body wants to enter the underworld, it needs a higher realm.


    The underworld is under construction, and it is said that the passage for the reincarnation of yin and yang is under construction.


    ?The world masters don��t know what the reincarnation of yin and yang is, but they know that it is very powerful, very mysterious, and very incredible.


    The expansion of the entire world has been continuing, the spiritual energy of the world is getting richer and richer, martial arts training is getting easier and faster, and the speed of training is getting faster and faster.


    Dahuang is developing rapidly.


    ??Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan who was in retreat, and his heart was full of expectations. This was Xu Yan''s longest retreat, and he was about to realize the realm of creation.


    ��Once you enter creation, everything is different.��


    ?Li Xuan had a hunch that once he entered the realm of creation, his use of the Dao Golden Book would also be greatly improved.


    At a certain moment, as Xu Yan''s aura surged, images of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers appeared, as if they were a world of their own.


    ��Xu Yan is going to achieve great sess in breaking through the realm of heaven and earth.��


    ??Li Xuanmented that from this creation of dividing the heaven and earth into yin and yang, the ones who gained the most were undoubtedly his disciples. Of course, Red Mao also gained a lot.


    This big cat is also in seclusion.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the realm of creation, and you have broken through the realm of creation.��


    ?The golden book of Dao Dao was opened, and golden light emerged. This time, golden light emerged, like the birth of all things, the scene of the enlightenment of heaven and earth.


    ?Li Xuan was immersed in the mystery of the realm of creation, feeling the power and mystery of the realm of creation.


    One thought creates the heaven and earth, one thought brings creation of all things, one thought makes heaven and earth civilized...


    ��This is the realm of creation!��


    ?Li Xuan opened his eyes, feeling the changes in himself, and was very excited.


    The power of creation is truly beyond imagination.


    ��I am absolutely invincible now. I am far more powerful than Tai Cang back then. He who doesn��t transform into the temple will not be my opponent.��


    Only by truly breaking through the realm of creation can we truly know how powerful and wonderful the realm of creation is.


    ��I am the Taoist Ancestor. I have the power of creation and am worthy of the name of the Taoist Ancestor!��


    The name of Dao Ancestor is well deserved!


    He is not the Taoist ancestor. Who is qualified to be called the Taoist ancestor?


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the realm of heaven and earth. Your power of creation has increased a hundredfold.��


    The feedback from Dao Jinshues again.


    ��Getting stronger again!��


    ?Li Xuan feltpletely refreshed and in a good mood.


    Whenever he was in a good mood, he couldn''t help but give guidance to people who were confused about martial arts.


    ?So, he raised his hand and gave guidance to Wu Tiannan, Xie Lingfeng and others, opening their path to martial arts.


    ?In the following time, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping all broke through the realm of heaven and earth, and Li Xuan''s remaining four martial arts improved again.


    ?Wu Tiannan, Xie Lingfeng and others also began to make breakthroughs one after another.


    ?The Great Wilderness world has gradually returned to the right track. Tianzi, the incarnation of the way of heaven, finally has time to spare. The whole world has its own way of movement.


    Old man Xiao wasprehending the way of heaven. He vaguely seemed to see the road ahead in martial arts, and his strength had changed slightly.


    ��Reincarnation is too difficult to construct!��


    Tian Zi sighed with a bitter face.


    The power of the rules of heaven is still a little weak, and his understanding of reincarnation is still insufficient. He cannotplete the construction of reincarnation in a short time.


    ��Since Yin and Yang are divided, how can it be difficult to establish reincarnation?��


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "Just keep an eye on it."


    When Tian Zi heard this, he immediately became excited. He got up. Senior Dao Ancestor was going to take action to help him build the reincarnation of heaven and earth in the wilderness.


    Finally, we can see the mystery of reincarnation mentioned by Daozu.

 Chapter 527: Establish reincarnation and plot against the blood devil

    Chapter 527 Establishing reincarnation and plotting against the blood demon


    The vast world, the division of yin and yang, and the order of reincarnation are one of the rules of heaven. Since it is a new world, there must be new rules and order.


    The existence of the underworld is one of them, and reincarnation is also the core of the existence of the underworld.


    Tian Zi��s understanding of reincarnation is still limited after all, so he has not yet constructed the rules of heaven that belong to reincarnation.


    ??After Li Xuan broke through the realm of creation, he was able to establish the order of reincarnation in the wilderness. Moreover, he still had the seal of heaven, so it was not difficult to establish the order of reincarnation.


    To establish reincarnation, Li Xuan did not use the Heavenly Dao Seal, but nned to use the Dao Golden Book to establish a powerful reincarnation.


    After breaking through the creation realm, the use of the Golden Book of the Great Dao has been improved to a new level.


    ??Li Xuanyuan Shen held the Golden Book of the Great Way in his hand. At this moment, he opened the Golden Book of the Great Way and used his fingers as the pen and the power of creation as the ink to outline on the Golden Book of the Great Way.


    Incorporate the idea of ??reincarnation into it along with the outline.


    ��It consumes a lot!��


    ?? Li Xuan sighed in his heart. Even though he was in the realm of creation, using the Golden Book of the Great Dao to establish the rules of reincarnation still felt like a huge waste and a huge burden.


    ��The realm of creation is not the end, there is no end to martial arts.��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The cultivation above the realm of creation should also be carefully considered, and he felt that the subsequent martial arts should not bepiled one realm after another.


    There are so many realms that it��s easy to not organize them. Moreover, after cultivating to this level, it is no longer easy to divide the levels into one realm after another.


    It��s time to change the method so that the strength can continue to improve and remain as strong as ever, without the need topile one realm after another, eliminating theplicated problem of realm connection.


    Li Xuan thought in his mind. The fingers of Yuanshen kept sketching on the Golden Book of Dao, and finallypleted the rules of reincarnation. The consumption was extremely huge.


    ??As the rules of reincarnation were outlined, information also appeared on the Golden Book of the Great Dao:


    ��The reincarnation of heaven, the cycle of yin and yang, the cycle of life and death, the initial state can be improved, the reincarnation improves with the heaven and the earth, the theory has no upper limit..."


    Looking at the information in the Dao Jin Book, Li Xuan was very excited.


    ??As his level of strength increases, his use of the Golden Book of the Great Way increases. I believe that soon, whatever magical powers or powerful martial arts he wants, he can justpile them directly in the Golden Book of the Great Way.


    ��Look, this is reincarnation, understand it well and improve it.��


    ?? Li Xuan looked at Tian Zi with a face full of expectation and excitement, and smiled slightly. The aura of Dao Ancestor was looming. He raised his hand and the rules of reincarnation outlined in the Golden Book of Dao were entered into the world by him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a change urred in the Yin world, as if there was a passage that circted between Yin and Yang, the cycle of heaven and earth, and the alternation of life and death.


    Tiansha looked at this scene and was in a daze.


    ��This is reincarnation!��


    ? Tian Zi was in a daze, and suddenly understood what she didn''t understand about reincarnation.


    Since then, reincarnation has truly appeared in the way of heaven.


    ��The two realms of Yin and Yang, the cycle of life and death����


    ? Tian Zi''s body disappeared, and he was in the state of heaven, perfecting the reincarnation of heaven, andprehending the mystery and true meaning of reincarnation.


    ��You are a Taoist boy who understands reincarnation, and you gain the Yin-Yang Way!��


    The feedback from Dao Jinshu is here.


    Yin Yang Avenue!


    ? Li Xuan smiled and looked at the Yin and Yang Dao on the Dao Golden Book. His strength improved a bit, and he knew how to use the Dao Golden Book efficiently and how to obtain feedback from the Dao Golden Book efficiently.


    ��Using the Great Dao Golden Book to directly present thepiled martial arts, it will be much easier toprehend and you can improve your strength in a short period of time.��


    Li Xuan thought happily.


    ?With Xu Yan''s monster, seeing the martial arts presented, it will be faster and easier toprehend it. He canprehend it in a short period of time, and he can also improve his strength in an even shorter period of time.


    ��It��s time to continuepiling Meng Chong��s physical martial arts. Haotian��s Indestructible Body is not the end, and stronger physical martial arts must bepiled.


    ��Directly present thepiled martial arts in Dao Jinshu, so that Meng Chong canprehend it more easily and in a shorter time.��


    Li Xuan already had in mind how to use the Golden Book of the Great Dao to get feedback more quickly.


    The expansion of the Great Wilderness has not stopped, it is still continuing. All the world masters are beginning to understand the way of heaven and want to improve their strength.


    ??The more powerful people understand and practice the way of heaven, the way of heaven will be improved ordingly, and the heaven and earth will also expand, swallowing up the unchangeablend.


    The establishment of reincarnation in the underworld has also caused some differences in heaven and earth.


    ?For example, when a warrior dies, his soul is directly absorbed into the underworld and enters reincarnation. After being reincarnated, he bes a new life form.


    There are also living beings born at the intersection of yin and yang, and even new races of living beings are born. The entire world is changing all the time.


    ??Tiansha is building the underworld. Mei Wu and others lead the witches and demons to take root in the underworld. They are shocked to see the remnant souls reincarnated.


    ?The movement of heaven and earth, the movement of heaven, has exceeded their inherent understanding of heaven and earth.


    ? Living beings perish between heaven and earth, but they do not disappearpletely, but can enter reincarnation and be reincarnated?


    ?Although, after reincarnation, it is already another new life, but in a certain sense, it is notpletely destroyed.


    ??If there is a way to retain consciousness and enter reincarnation, wouldn''t it be possible to live out the second life?


    ��Reincarnation!��


    Mei Wu and others murmured to themselves. At this moment, they suddenly realized that establishing a foothold in the underworld might really be a chance.


    The Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth is actually still fragile. Reincarnation is only the preliminary construction. The rules of heaven are not strong enough, and it faces the threat of the Temple of Immortality.


    The Qinghua Sect has moved to the center of the wilderness and entered the cave, named Qinghua Cave.


    ?The original Inner Domain and Spiritual Domain are now the Great Wilderness Eastern Territory, where martial arts flourish in the Great Wilderness.


    ?The new warriors all over the world are beginning to practice the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, and the number of pure Taicang Martial Arts has been declining sharply.


    Even though I once practiced Taicang Martial Arts, afterprehending the Way of Heaven, I partially broke away from the scope of Taicang Martial Arts and moved closer to the Great Wilderness Martial Arts, somewhere between the two.


    Xu Yan raised his head and looked at the sky, "I want to see beyond the world."


    With his current strength, no one is his opponent except those world masters, and he is very curious about thend beyond heaven and earth, which is in chaos.


    ?It is a boundless and confusingnd, where there are countless immortal spirits and all kinds of unknowns.


    ?And the powerful Temple of Immortality is also somewhere in the Land of Immortality.


    ?At the time of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, due to Tai Cang��s arrangement, those who were not in the Realm Lord realm could not leave the barrier of heaven and earth and enter the Land of Immortality.


    ??Now is the wilderness. Although the rules of heaven have also set up barriers, the weak cannot enter thend of immortality.


    However, there is no limit to his strength.


    ? Xu Yan is not like other warriors who are bound by the rules of heaven. He is free and does not need to understand thew of heaven.


    ?He wants to go beyond the world, and Tianzi will open a portal for him.


    ��I also want to venture outside the world.��


    Meng Chong touched his head and said.


    ?He practices physical martial arts, and there are many true spirits in the Immortal Land, which is just suitable for him to hone his physical body. ��Two senior brothers, I also have this intention.��


    ?Jiang Buping said with a smile.


    ��Just wait a little longer, I am going to the world and I don��t know when I wille back.��


    Xu Yan exhaled and said.


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping both nodded.


    ?Thend of immortality is still very dangerous. There are not a few immortal true spirits at the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth level, and there are even powerful true spirits at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    Hence, the strength must be improved as much as possible.


    ?Xu Yan has returned to Cann Ind. He wants to get together with his parents before leaving for the world.


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping once again entered the penance training, trying to improve their strength as much as possible in order to walk in thend of immortality.


    ��It��s time to step out of the world.��


    Li Xuan had already expected his apprentice''s thoughts and supported them.


    Only by stepping out of heaven and earth and heading towards thend of immortality can we gain more experience and insights.


    Taicang and other seven lords of heaven and earth were born in thend of immortality, and the purple light that opened the sky also appeared in thend of immortality. All these means that there are many unknowns and creations in thend of immortality.


    Those who are as strong as Tai Cang and others have not been able to travel to thend of the unchangeable. Where did the unchangeable templee from?


    Where in the wilderness of the world is it located in the unchangeablend?


    These need to be explored one by one.


    ��It��s time topile the subsequent martial arts. When Xu Yan was practicing in the Land of Immortality, maybe he could understand it early?��


    Li Xuan once again devoted himself to the great cause of martial arts.


    The first thing Su Lingxiu did aftering out of seclusion was to study the soul that prated the blood extreme and refine a magical elixir with a hint of purple light.


    ?At the same time, he cultivated a special kind of magical power, which is unique to the alchemy, medicine and martial arts. He alsobined his own magical power to create a unique secret technique.


    ??Yu Yao has recovered from her injuries after taking her elixir.


    ?Wu Tiannan was extremely grateful. In order to repay Su Lingxiu''s gift of the elixir, Yuyao gritted her teeth and agreed to give Su Lingxiu a study on the body and soul of the Realm Lord.


    Su Lingxiu did not forget to continue to study the blood demon''s son soul. Together with Tian Zi, he confuses and deceives the blood demon, creating an illusion for the blood demon that he has practiced the great skills taught by Tao Ancestor and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    ��Yes, yes, you have outstanding talent and are very suitable for practicing this great art. You are what Master calls a destined person.��


    Su Lingxiu praised the blood demon while taking out a long, thin, cyan needle from the blood demon''s head.


    "Next, what you have to practice is this method in the great art. Once you seed in practicing it, you canbine it into one, absorb all the clones into your body, and then break through yourself..."


    Su Lingxiu fooled the blood demon with a smile on her face.


    ��Yes, yes, I will work hard and I will never let you down, uncle!��


    The Blood Demon nodded excitedly.


    Su Lingxiu nodded with satisfaction and passed on a secret technique to the Blood Demon, asking him to practice hard, while Tian Zi used the rules of heaven to create an illusion for the Blood Demon.


    ??The Blood Demon is the lord of heaven and earth, extremely powerful, and a strong man in the Immortal Temple. It is not easy to trick him. Simply using various secret techniques to manipte his son''s soul is not enough.


    Once the son soul returns and the blood demon discovers something abnormal, he will immediately realize that the so-called wilderness world is actually within the Tai Cang world.


    After the Blood Demon realizes that he has been deceived, he will definitely be furious and take action against Tai Cang Tian Di.


    Therefore, in order to trick the Blood Demon, or even control the Blood Demon, even if it cannot be controlled, it is necessary to make the Blood Demon unable to take action and weaken the strength of the Infernal Temple, so we must find another way.


    Xueji was the candidate that Su Lingxiu had in mind.


    ?Xueji has taken refuge in her, and he is a person who is extremely aware of current affairs, and is also a person who dares to seize opportunities and fight hard.


    He is also quite cruel to himself.


    ?In order to please Su Lingxiu, to blend in, and to be epted, he took the initiative to let Su Lingxiu observe the changes in the soul under severe pain.


    "Xueji, now there is an opportunity in front of you, but there is a certain degree of danger and uncertainty. But once you seed, you will be the master of heaven and earth. Do you dare to give it a try?"


    Su Lingxiu looked at the blood in the jar and said.


    When Xueji heard this, he immediately became excited. His choice was indeed a wise one. This chance came and he had the opportunity to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    As for danger and uncertainty, he simply ignored it.


    What opportunity is without danger?


    ��Dare, I have to give it a try!��


    Xue Ji nodded hurriedly.


    "Okay, as long as you are determined, but during this period, you need to endure some pain and practice some secret techniques, otherwise you will not be able to gain the power of the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    Su Lingxiu looked like she had seen the right person.


    ��It��s nothing but pain. I won��t even frown even if I��m bleeding.��


    Xueji patted his chest and assured.


    "I''m very happy that you can think so, but you must not be careless. The person you need to deal with is the real Lord of heaven and earth..."


    Su Lingxiu��s expression became serious.


    When Xue Ji heard this, his expression became stern. "Pavilion Master, where is the Lord of Heaven and Earth?"


    ��The blood demon, the strong man who cannot transform into the temple!��


    Su Lingxiu stared at Xueji, "Do you know him?"


    Xueji was stunned for a moment, and then said thoughtfully: "Netherworld Blood Demon Path, I once heard Nether Prison mention it. This path is not unique to him. It seems to have some rtionship with another person. Could it be the Blood Demon?


    ��Since the Blood Demon is a strong man in the Immortal Temple, then wouldn��t Hell Hell be..."


    Xueji looked startled, and said with some horror: "Did Hades betray you?"


    Su Lingxiu smiled and said: "Hell is your eldest brother. If he betrays and joins the Immortal Temple, will you follow him?"


    When Xueji heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "How could I, Xueji, take refuge in Buhua Shen..."


    He paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "To be able to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth, I am on an equal footing with Hades. How could I follow him? Hades is not worthy!"


    ?Those who can follow the Taoist ancestors and be his disciples have a much better future than those who follow the underworld.


    ��I think you are also a sensible person.��


    Su Lingxiu nodded, and then began to introduce the blood demon''s son soul, and how to seize the blood demon''s power and control the blood demon.


    This process is naturally very difficult, and the soul of Xueji also needs to undergo some transformations.


    "I will refine your soul into a soul seed and nt it into the blood demon''s son soul. Don''t worry, your consciousness and memory will exist. You will slowly grow through the son soul and gradually upy the whole child soul.


    "When the Blood Demon takes back his son''s soul, you can erode his soul andpete with him for dominance. After all, you are not the Lord of Heaven and Earth, so in order to ensure that you have the power topete, I will let your soul transform. In addition, I will teach you some methods..."


    Su Lingxiu exined the n to Xueji.

 Chapter 528: When the crisis comes, people show up one after another

    Chapter 528 The crisis ising and people are showing up one after another


    After Xueji heard the n, he was very excited. He wanted to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth. It was so simple. He could just rece him.


    ?Such a method can only be figured out by Taoist disciples.


    "Pavilion Master, from now on I will be a blood demon, a strong man who cannot transform into the temple!"


    Xueji said, patting his chest.


    ��It��s good that you understand!��


    Su Lingxiu nodded with satisfaction.


    ?Once the Blood Demon sessfully reces the Blood Demon, in the battle between the Great Wilderness and the Immortal Temple, backstabbing the strong man from the Immortal Temple will definitely have unexpected effects.


    As for whether Xueji will betray him after recing the Blood Demon, Su Lingxiu believes that Xueji is a smart man and he knows how to choose.


    ��The process of transforming into a soul seed is quite painful and takes some time, and I need to transform your soul so that it will be easier to rece the blood demon.��


    Su Lingxiu said while getting ready.


    In order to ensure that the n goes smoothly, it is necessary to find some help from the master. After all, the Blood Demon is the master of heaven and earth.


    Somewhere in the Immortal Land, inside a big mountain.


    ?This big mountain is naturally transformed by the fallen true spirit, and the Blood Demon himself is hidden in this big mountain.


    As for chasing down witches and demons, he was toozy to run errands.


    ��It��s almost time to break through. I can feel the power of my son��s soul.��


    The Blood Demon was very excited.


    ?Through the induction with Zihun, I realized that Zihun has be much stronger and has practiced various powerful magical powers.


    The current Zihun is not much weaker than him.


    ��We must find a way to bring the child soul back once it bes stronger and strengthen itself.��


    ??The Blood Demon thought secretly.


    ??He is also worried about the possibility that his son''s soul will lose control. Although this probability is extremely small, he has to guard against it.


    ?His mind was immersed and he began tomunicate with his son''s soul.


    At a certain moment, he obtained a method from his soul, the art of summing up and unifying, which allowed him to merge all the clones he had cultivated into his own body.


    The various magical powers, secret techniques, and cultivation practices practiced by the clone will be summarized back.


    ��Ites in handy.��


    ??The Blood Demon began to practice. As he practiced the art of induction and unity, he found that his connection with his son soul became stronger.


    It seems that he can bring his son''s soul back at any time.


    Furthermore, even if the child soul is stronger than his own self, because it is the child soul, it cannot resist his pulling, nor can it resist the art of induction and unification.


    ��It is indeed the method passed down by the Taoist ancestors.��


    The Blood Demon sighed.


    But he didn''t know that when he was cultivating the secret technique of induction, Tianzi slightly weakened the shielding of the child soul by the rules of heaven and created it for the blood demon. His connection with the child soul became stronger and he could summarize it at any time. Unite, pull back.


    ?These are all part of the n. Through the induction of his son''s soul, the Blood Demon will ultimately be unable to discover the existence of Heaven''s Dao and cannot see through the illusion created by the power of Heaven''s Dao.


    ?Moreover, the way of heaven runs throughout the world. After reincarnation was established, the way of heaven has be much stronger, and the power of its rules has be more mysterious and unpredictable.


    The blood demon is even less able to see through it.


    ��Don��t be in a hurry. When the son soul breaks through the standing path, he will be pulled back immediately, integrated and unified. After obtaining the great skills and strength of the son soul��s cultivation, I will surpass the one in the Temple of Immortality in one step.��


    The Blood Demon was very excited.


    It won��t be long before I can rece him.


    ��Witch, you should run away, don��t be killed so soon. When I take your ce, I can ept you as my subordinate. I am not the one, and I don��t need to devour the world..."


    The Blood Demon muttered to himself.


    The blood pool emerged under him, and the blood demon''s figure gradually disappeared and merged into the blood pool. There was only one blood pool in the mountain, steaming and bubbling.


    Not long after, one true spirit after another, as if they smelled the smell of blood, walked in and were excited to see the blood pool.


    He ran to the blood pool and lowered his head to drink the essence and blood from the blood pool. At this moment, a **** hand stretched out and pulled the true spirit into the blood pool.


    Plop!


    ?The true spirit let out a short scream in the blood pool, and then disappeared into the blood pool. Only the blood in the blood pool seemed to be a little more boiling, and there were more steaming bubbles.


    ?Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, the strong arm of the witch demon was inserted into the body of a true spirit. The true spirit struggled, and its body gradually dried up, its flesh and blood disappeared, and finally only a thickyer of skin remained.


    ��It came quickly!��


    ??The Witch Demon turned his head to look somewhere, snorted coldly, moved his body, and disappeared in an instant.


    ?Shortly after he left, a figure came over, looked in the direction where the witch and demon had fled, and pursued him again.


    ��


    Snapped!


    ?The sound of a long whipshing resounded in the Immortal Land, and along with the sound of the whipshing, there were roars.


    ??In thend of chaos, a figure is holding a long whip and is driving a group of immortal spirits towards a certain ce.


    ?This figure had three strange insects coiled around its body, flying like tentacles, and a row of jagged bone spurs stood up in the middle of its head.


    ??Ashes surrounded him, and his face could not be seen clearly. He was waving a whip in his hand, like a shepherd, driving a group of immortal spirits.


    ??Among this group of immortal true spirits, there are many true spirits whose strength isparable to that of the Realm Lord. However, even so, they did not dare to resist at all when driven by this person.


    The mighty team of true spirits were running in the Land of Immortality, and the sound of whips sounded from time to time. Finally, they could see a magnificent gem in the distant ce in the Land of Chaos.


    ��Taicang, your heaven and earth should also disappear.��


    ?The figure raised its head and looked at the magnificent gems in a distant ce, its eyes glowing with a faint green light.


    Snapped!


    With the sound of a whip, a group of immortal spirits roared and headed straight for the magnificent gem.


    The vast world has returned to peace.


    The strong ones are gradually getting used to the new order of heaven and earth, and to the dichotomy of yin and yang.


    ?Li Xuan devoted himself wholeheartedly to the great cause of martial arts, and he no longer paid much attention to everything in the wilderness.


    ?Xu Yan returned to Cann Ind to apany his parents and gave guidance to his parents and family members on how to practice.


    ?Meng Chong is practicing hard in seclusion, Jiang Buping is practicing hard in seclusion, and Fang Hao, the leader of Qinghua Sect, is also practicing hard in seclusion in addition to handling the affairs within the sect.


    Su Lingxiu and Tian Zi are nning to trap the Blood Demon.


    The soul of the Blood Demon has been refined into a soul seed by her, and has been sessfully integrated into the blood demon''s child soul.


    ??is quietly eroding the son''s soul, constantly strengthening himself secretly, and preparing to seize the blood demon''s strength.


    It is not easy to plot against the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Su Lingxiu went to the master to strengthen the soul seed, and asked Xueji to practice a divine soul-like magical power, which could increase the chance of seizing the blood demon''s strength.


    ?Wu Tiannan has already broken through to the Supreme Realm and apanied Yuyao to the Yuyao Cave. Li Xuan could only sigh that Wu Tiannan was so lucky that he had a cave right away.


    Old man Xiao was immersed in the enlightenment of heaven. He felt that his strength had improved slightly and he believed that he would be able to find a new path.


    ??Xie Tianheng has returned to Jianzun Cliff with his wife Fu Yun to continue his great cause of the swordsmanship sect.


    Xie Lingfeng returned to Cann Ind.


    ?Meng Shushu and Shi Er also ran back to Cann Ind. Only when they returned to their familiar homnd did they feel that they were more useful.


    After all, the strength of the two of them is still very advantageous in the Great Wilderness East Territory, where the Inner Territory used to be.


    ?Everyone has their own goals and things they want to do. The world has returned to calm, as if it has entered a stage of recuperation after experiencing turmoil.


    ??In the blue sea, a big turtle emerged from the sea and looked up at the sky. It was absorbing the charm of heaven and earth and nourishing itself.


    ??Canggui discovered that after the world changed, it seemed to be no longer in danger?


    ?Those realm owners will not deliberately target it, so there is no need to worry about being exposed.


    ��The wilderness is great!�� Canggui thought happily.


    Zhenlongdongtian, a huge sculpture has finally beenpleted.


    ??This is a nine-wed purple gold dragon sculpture, built with extremely rare materials, located in the core of the True Dragon Cave.


    ��Salute!��


    Ao Lie led a group of real dragons, prostrated themselves on the ground, and kowtowed to the purple and gold dragon.


    ��Worship the ancestors!��


    All the real dragons kowtowed one after another.


    Ao Ming couldn��t understand why his father built the Dragon Temple to worship the Dragon Ancestor after he came back.


    What makes him even more puzzled is that the ancestor of the true dragon is his grandfather Ao Hong. His grandfather does not look like this, let alone nine ws.


    ?Grandpa is a five-wed blue dragon.


    In the end, my father insisted on saying that this was the ancestor of the true dragon n, the nine-wed purple gold dragon!


    ??Furthermore, he said it with great sincerity, and even said that even if grandpa Ao Honges back, he will still worship his ancestors!


    ??Other True Dragons are also confused, but Ao Lie is the leader of the True Dragon n, and he is currently the most powerful and senior one in the True Dragon n.


    ?Since he said this, it must be true. Maybe it involves the secrets of the dragon n?


    Ao Lie led a group of real dragons to kowtow in worship. They looked very satisfied and the whole dragon felt rxed.


    ��I, the True Dragon n, also have a great backer. I, the Dragon Ancestor of the True Dragon n, am the real strongest one.��


    Ao Yuxue did not return to the True Dragon n, but followed Xu Yan to Cann Ind. Ao Lie was very supportive of the choice of his precious granddaughter.


    Sure enough, she is indeed her beloved granddaughter, as shrewd and keen as herself, and good at seizing opportunities!


    It is a shameful thing to recognize one''s ancestors randomly, but if the ancestor one recognizes is extremely powerful, then it is not a shame, but an honor.


    So, this nine-wed purple gold dragon is the ancestor of the True Dragon n!


    Even if his father Ao Hong is lucky enough toe back alive, he can''t change the result.


    ?Such a thick leg, it must be hugged tightly.


    ??As long as you hold on to this big thick leg, you don''t have to worry about the True Dragon n being threatened and destroyed by the Temple of Immortality.


    "From now on, several elders in the n will live in the Dragon Temple. The dragons in the n must always worship the Dragon Ancestor. The heroes of the n must be trained in the Dragon Temple. A ceremony to worship the Dragon Ancestor will be held every year. Do you understand?"


    Ao Lie said solemnly.


    "yes!"


    All the real dragons nodded.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, all the world lords in the wilderness looked up and looked outside the world, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    brush!


    One after another figures, in an instant, appeared on the edge of the world, looking towards thend of immortality, with extremely solemn expressions.


    Even the evil spirits who were responsible forrge-scale construction and doing hard work in the underworld came out.


    The figures of the seven charming witches also appeared one after another.


    ?Beyond the heaven and earth, there seemed to be a storm sweeping in, the roaring sound was deafening, and a group of immortal spirits were roaring towards the heaven and earth.


    ??Boom!


    "This is?"


    Ao Lie looked at the group of immortal spirits, his eyes condensed, and a terrifying figure appeared in his mind.


    "It''s him!"


    "who?"


    One of the realm masters asked in confusion.


    ��Mandrill!��


    Ao Lie said in a deep voice.


    All the world leaders were puzzled, who is Mu Mandrill?


    But Mei Wu and some other powerful men from the older generation had extremely solemn expressions.


    "Mu Mandrill is a strong man in the Immortal Temple. He has the ability to drive the Immortal True Spirit. He once drove the Immortal True Spirit to invade the True Spirit World. The leader of the Tianhu n, Tianhu, fell in that battle. Tianhu The tiger n is almost extinct.


    ��In the end, it was Ao Hong, the Lord of the True Spirit, who used his powerful dragon power to disperse the Unchangeable True Spirit and break his power to drive the True Spirit.��


    An old voice sounded.


    ?Everyone looked at the sound and saw that it was an old man who was very old. He gave people a feeling of twilight, as if his life was running out.


    ?Moreover, there seems to be a special aura lingering around him, which seems to give people an ominous feeling.


    ��Taihe, you are already like this!��


    Tai Miao sighed after being stunned for a moment.


    Perfect fit!


    The powerful men present were startled when they heard this. This Lord of the Ancient Little World, who had been rumored for a long time but had never been seen before, was actually so old.


    ?Furthermore, he seemed to be entangled by some strange aura and was constantly being tortured.


    ��I am able to survive until now because of the help of my elder brother.��


    Taihe sighed.


    ?Taimiao looks sad, and the eldest brother Taihe talks about is naturally too pale.


    ��There are not many old friends left.��


    Another old voice sounded.


    ?Everyone looked at him and saw that he was also an old man with a sluggish look.


    ?Taikoun!


    ��The Charming Witch and the Balrog... meet again.��


    Taikun chuckled.


    ??The seven witches haveplex expressions, including memories and sentiments.


    Among the many powerful men, only Taihe, Taikun, and Taimiao were their contemporaries. Xiaoyao, Yuyao, and others were all their juniors.


    ??As Tai Kun appeared, three more figures appeared. Although they looked old, they were not as gloomy as Tai He and Tai Kun.


    ?These three people are all the masters of the ancient small world who have always been hiding.


    ��Master!��


    ??Cang Lie and Jiang Feng looked at their master, and then at the group of Immortal True Spirits rushing towards them, with sad expressions.


    The crisis has arrived.


    ?Master has appeared, which means that the two of them have to escape into the boundlessnd and escape from this world.


    ��Mr. Mandrill.��


    Taihe looked at the group of true spirits rolling in, looked at Ao Lie, shook his head and sighed, "You little dragon, you are still too weak to frighten these true spirits, and you cannot break his power to drive the true spirits.


    ��The original Tianhu could actually do it, but Mudrill was slightly stronger, and Tianhu was defeated in the end.��


    Ao Lie sighed and said, "Mu Mandrill, is he the Lord of heaven and earth?"


    "It can be said that the Lord of Heaven and Earth is actually just our term. The strong men at the level of Fuhuan Temple are not called that. After all, they do not have Heaven and Earth, so they cannot be called Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    ��But the strength is also at this level. Although it is weaker than the real Lord of Heaven and Earth, it still belongs to the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth.��


    Taihe nodded.

 Chapter 529: The battle outside the sky, the formation shows its power

    Chapter 529: The battle outside the sky, the formation shows its power


    A powerful man at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth drove a group of true spirits to attack, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    ?That group of true spirits has the strength of a world lord. Once it rushes into the world, it will definitely cause huge disasters.


    What��s more, there is still a powerful person who is the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    ��Get ready.��


    Taihe looked at Cang Lie and Jiang Feng.


    "There is no need to panic. The current world is governed by thews of heaven, and the other party cannot rush in."


    Old man Xiao thought for a while and said.


    What''s more, the Taoist ancestors are in heaven and earth, how can they sit back and watch the disastersing from heaven and earth?


    ��Don��t be too happy����


    Tai Kun spoke in a deep voice, but immediately his expression changed drastically, "Quickly retreat!"


    brush!


    ??In thend of immaturity, a whip suddenly whipped across a long distance, as if it wanted to break the barrier between heaven and earth, allowing the true spirit of immaturity to enter the world.


    ?This whip was so powerful that all the world leaders felt their scalps numb and retreated crazily, back into the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, they can only hope that the rules of heaven can block this attack!


    ��The Lord of Heaven and Earth is so powerful!��


    The Boundary Lord murmured to himself, looking horrified.


    Boom!


    ?The rules of heaven emerged and formed a barrier, colliding with the blow. A violent storm rolled up in the Immortal Land, but ultimately blocked the blow.


    ��Tai Cang, how many options do you have left?��


    A voice came.


    ��Do you really think that I, Tian Zi, are easy to bully?��


    ??A young man in purple robes appeared, and Tian Zi looked angrily at the infernal spirit that was rushing towards him.


    Looking back at Taihe and the others.


    "You old immortals, kill those true spirits for me, so that these true spirits can be scattered throughout the world and be treasures for warriors to practice."


    The people in Taihe sighed and said, "Tianzi, if you have a chance, you should find a way to escape from heaven and earth and escape into thend of immortality. Otherwise, you will definitely die if you stay in heaven and earth.


    ��Whether it is the Dao of Heaven or the Dao of Tai Cang, it cannot withstand the Temple of Immortality after all.��


    Tian Zi became angry when he heard this, "You fart, if you weren''t old enough to die, and we are old acquaintances, I would have given you a taste of the power of heaven!"


    Taihe shook his head. As the first person to follow Taicang, he naturally knew Tianzi��s identity.


    "There are too many true spirits and the impact is too great. You all have to resist it. Leave that guy to me. I want him to have a taste of the power of heaven."


    Tian Zi said with a cold expression.


    "no problem!"


    Xiaoyao nodded.


    ?Tiansha and Meiwu also agreed one after another. Naturally, the rest of the realm owners could only obey the orders. Now they can only coexist and die with the heaven and the earth.


    Boom!


    The huge whip was struck again.


    Purple light emerged from Tian Zi''s body, and there was a roar, and thunder emerged from the sky and the earth. Suddenly, a huge thunder struck out and struck together with the whip.


    "Taicang has been dead for so long, and yet he can still have a sessor, which is really impressive!"


    There was some admiration in Mu Mandrill''s words.


    ��Come on, let you taste the power of my Tianzi.��


    Tian Zi sneered. As the purple light surged, the power of heaven emerged, and a rule of heaven was held in his hands.


    Boom!


    The true spirit of no transformation has rushed over and crashed into the barrier of heaven and earth.


    ��Take action!��


    Old man Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    A group of Realm Lord Realm experts took action one after another and killed the weak Immortal True Spirits with a wave of their hands. However, soon, driven by Mu Mandrill, real spiritsparable to the Realm Lord level immediately targeted them. , the war broke out.


    As for the rest of the non-transformed true spirits, although they are weak in strength, their numbers are too huge, and the force of the impact is also extremely powerful.


    ��All Supreme Realm warriors,e to hunt the untransformed true spirits!��


    A Supreme Being soared into the sky and came to the edge of the world with excitement and some anxiety.


    This is their first time stepping out of heaven and earth and entering thend of immortality.


    After all, before this, due to the existence of the barrier between heaven and earth, they could not leave heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    ?Beyond the heaven and earth, a war broke out, and the figure of Mu Mandr appeared, wielding a whip and waving it, intending to kill Ao Lie, who exploded with dragon power and shocked the true spirit.


    Boom!


    ? Tian Zi held the thunder in his hand and sted away,pletely blocking the opponent''s attack.


    ��Your opponent is me!��


    ?Midrill looked at Tianzi, then at the heaven and the earth, feeling a little confused. He always felt that the sky and the earth were too vast, which seemed a little unusual.


    ?Especially Tian Zi, whose strength is not weaker than the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and canpletely resist him, and he has a feeling that if he steps into Heaven and Earth, he will most likely be suppressed!


    ��It��s so lively.��


    ??Li Xuan raised his head and looked outside the world. The war was continuing. One by one, the true spirits fell, but there were also supreme warriors who suffered heavy losses and retreated into the world.


    There are too many untransformed true spirits. This was carefully prepared by Mu Mandrill. It obviously took a long time to drive such a huge group of true spirits.


    ��It��s time for me, Fang Hao, to show off my skills.��


    Fang Hao said with excitement.


    ?Such a huge group of true spirits is the time to use Qimen martial arts, set up a killing array, and surround and kill arge number of true spirits by one person.


    It��s time to let the name of Qinghua Sect Master Qi Men Fang Hao be powerful in the world.


    ?Fang Hao climbed to the sky step by step, heading straight beyond the world.


    Jiushan, the territory of the demon tribe.


    The Nine Mountains of the Great Wilderness belong to the territory of the demon n. It is already well known among warriors above the Immortal Heavenly Lord.


    ��The opportunity for our demon n hase. Devour the true spirit and strengthen ourselves. These are the food of our demon n and the best nutrients for our demon n!��


    Chimao said in a deep voice.


    ��You demonmanders, follow me to the beyond of heaven and earth and fight!��


    ?The red cat was sitting on the throne, and a few big demons were carrying the throne and heading straight out of the world.


    ??Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha both looked helpless. Even at this time, Chimao didn''t forget to show off his majesty as the Great Demon King.


    Outside the wilderness, the war has be extremely fierce, but there are too many untransformed true spirits. Xiao Laotou, Tai Miao, Tiansha, Taihe, Taikun and other powerful people have one person to deal with two untransformed true spirits.


    Some weaker realm masters could only fight against one immortal true spirit. The realm master-level immortal true spirit could barely be resisted.


    ??However, there are so many intransformable true spirits below the realm lord level that it is difficult for the Supreme Realm warriors to resist. Some of the true spirits hit the barrier of heaven and earth, triggering a blockade by the rules of heaven.


    As a result, the power of heaven used by Tianzi will be affected to a certain extent.


    ?Moreover, when the power of Heaven��s rules spreads outside the world, it will not be able to exert the true power of Heaven��sws.


    ??Tianzi held the thunderbolt in his hand, but he could only resist Mu Mandrill and entangled him to prevent him from taking action against Old Man Xiao and others.


    ??Mr. Mandrill was not in a hurry, and kept attacking, but did not get any closer to Heaven and Earth. He also entangled Tian Zi, making it impossible for him to use more power to target the true spirits rushing toward Heaven and Earth.


    Boom!


    ??More and more true spirits are rushing towards the heaven and earth. When they reach the wilderness behind, the warriors of the divine realm have to take action to block the more powerful true spirits in front of the barrier of heaven and earth. They dare not leave the barrier of heaven and earth too far, otherwise they will encounter the supreme true spirit and they will not be able to return to heaven and earth to save their lives.


    The Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth, under the impact of such a huge True Spirit, appears to be extremely passive and in a losing situation. Once it is forced to retreat within Heaven and Earth, the situation will be very passive.


    ��Old Turtle, if you continue to pretend to be dead, you will really die!��


    ?Tian Zi looked at somewhere in the blue sea and said.


    Canggui looked helpless, but he had to take action.


    Boom!


    ?The giant turtle soared into the sky and reached beyond the sky and the earth. Its huge body was like a giant mountain or a giant shield.


    ��My strength has never been restored, I can only assist in defense.��


    Canggui said helplessly.


    ��Canggui? You��re not dead?��


    Taihe had a look of surprise on his face.


    ��It was a fluke, it was just a fluke, so I ran a little faster.��


    Canggui smiled.


    Taihe raised his eyebrows. If Canggui was said to have strong defense and escaped a disaster, he would believe it, but if it was said that Canggui escaped a disaster by running fast, he would not believe it at all.


    There may be another reason why this turtle can survive.


    Taihe did not continue to ask. Being able to survive that catastrophe, no matter what the reason was, was indeed a fluke.


    ??The huge body of the Cang Turtle resisted the impact of the untransformed true spirit. A group of supreme warriors used the Cang Turtle as a shield to continuously attack the attacking true spirit.


    Even so, there are still too many true spirits, and the wilderness is still losing. The Supreme Realm warriors stabilized the situation slightly, but the Divine Realm warriors began to be unable to resist.


    ??Although the true spirits of the god-level are not very powerful, there are too many of them, and the momentum of the impact is also extremely terrifying, and they will also take away part of the power of thews of heaven.


    ��I can��t resist it anymore!��


    Some warriors wailed and said.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, brilliance lit up in the heaven and earth, and rays of light flew over like streams of light,nding in all directions. In an instant, killing appeared, and hundreds of true spirits were annihted in an instant.


    ??A young man walked forward step by step, patted the weapon box with his hand, and thousands of torrents flew out. At the same time, the array weapons in his hands flew and scattered in all directions.


    ?But in an instant, one big formation after another opened up.


    ��Qinghua Sect, Qimen Fanghao!��


    Fang Hao said calmly.


    ??He raised his head and nced at Mu Mandrill, then slowly stepped into the group of true spirits, and at the same time the array disk flew out from his hand.


    ��Everyone, follow me to control the formation and kill the true spirits!��


    All the warriors were pleasantly surprised, and at the same time they were shocked by the mystery and inconceivability of the formation.


    With the arrival of Fang Hao and the formation of arge formation, the pressure on the warriors dropped instantly, and the power of the true spirit impact was weakened by the formation at the first level.


    With a wave of his hand, Fang Hao formed arge formation of Qimen, and a torrent of tens of thousands of soldiers shot out from the weapons boxes. The killing was unparalleled. Wherever they passed, every true spirit was killed.


    There is quite a scene where one person surrounds and kills a group of true spirits.


    Midrill looked at Fang Hao with cold eyes, and then looked at the sky and the earth, his heart was shaken.


    ��Taicang, it��s really a good idea to have such an arrangement.��


    The method of this formation is really incredible. In an instant, the spiritual energy is controlled, and the unchangeable air in the unchangeablend is turned into killing power.


    "snort!"


    ??Mudi snorted coldly, and with a movement of his body, he was about to kill Fang Hao.


    ��Your opponent is me!��


    ?Tian Zi looked unhappy, did she look so weak?


    You are fighting against yourself, but you still dare to be distracted and want to deal with other people?


    ?Thinking about this, Tian Zi also became angry.


    Boom!


    ??The heaven and earth shook, and the mysterious rules of heaven appeared. Purple thunder suddenly emerged, and under the control of Tian Zi, it sted towards Mu Mandrill.


    Boom!


    ??Mr. Mandrill did not dare to be careless. He was full of momentum and resisted the attack of the purple thunder. A gloomy aura surged around his body. For a moment, he was unable to escape from the attack of Tian Zi.


    "This is not the power of Tai Cang''s Dao Principles. Has Tai Cang changed the Dao Principles of Heaven and Earth? Or even improved it?"


    ?Mr. Mandrill frowned.


    Tai Cang has been dead for such a long time, but he can still leave such arrangements?


    ??Mr. Mandrill waved his whip, making a crackling sound like thunder. As the sound of the whip sounded, a group of immortal true spirits rushed from the Immortal Land again.


    Boom!


    This time to impact the heaven and earth, it is obvious that Mu Mandrill has been preparing for a long time, otherwise he would not be able to drive such arge number of true spirits toe and gather such a huge group of true spirits.


    The pressure on the warriors increased sharply again. Even if Fang Hao took action, even if he deployed arge formation, the first wave of the true spirit''s impact was greatly weakened.


    ?However, the decline still cannot be reversed.


    ��Who will take my ce and block these two true spirits, while I go to frighten the other true spirits.��


    Ao Lie said while fighting two powerful true spirits.


    ?He wanted to use the power of the true dragon to intimidate the weak true spirits and break the power of the animal husbandry to drive the true spirits.


    However, the other realm masters could not spare their hands to resist the two true spirits for him.


    Ouch!


    ?At this moment, a tiger roar came.


    ??Everyone followed the sound and saw that in the sky and the earth, a group of spiritual beasts came carrying a golden chair. Sitting on the chair was a colorful giant tiger.


    ??The colorful giant tiger is holding a big sword, its eyes are majestic, and it silently stares at those true spirits!


    "This is?"


    ��The great demon king of the demon n?��


    All the warriors were stunned. Isn''t this colorful giant tiger the great demon king of the Nine Mountains of the Wilderness?


    It is rumored that the background of the Great Demon King is not simple, so no powerful person in the Realm Lord dares to take action against the Great Demon King, so he can only let it gather spiritual beasts and create a demon n.


    ��A group of brainless beasts, let��s see how I, the Red Cat Demon King, can subdue them!��


    ??The red cat stood up from the chair, holding a big sword and showing great power.


    Roar!


    After a roar, it transformed into a giant tiger like a giant mountain, with demonic aura billowing, and the power of the demon shook all directions. However, in an instant, part of the true spirit that had originally attacked shook its body and crawled down.


    ?This scene shocked everyone.


    ??Although the crawling true spirits are not very strong, they are onlyparable to the strength of a god, but this is the first time that they were frightened and surrendered under the power of the great demon king, and were freed from the driving force of the Mandrill!


    This means that the power of the demon n has the power to subdue the true spirit.


    ??The red cat stood proudly, swung his sword, and the power of the big demon was stirred up. At the same time, he used the magical power of the big demon. For a moment, the demonic aura billowed and the demonic wind stirred.


    ??The true spirit that was originally attacking actually stopped and slowly retreated.


    ��Haha, how can these ignorant beasts resist the power of my great demon king!��


    Red Cat was very excited.


    Finally, he can show off his power and let these powerful men know the power and majesty of the Great Demon King.


    Ouch!


    Jade Xiaolong also rushed over. Although it had the body of a real dragon, unlike real dragons like Ao Lie, its dragon power was more of a mighty demonic power.


    ??Moreover, there was a demonic aura all over his body.


    Quack!


    Xiaoha transformed into the size of a giant mountain, with the same demonic energy billowing. He opened his huge mouth and spat out, and a vortex emerged, strangling the true spirit into the vortex, and was cut into pieces by the power of space contained in it!


    At this moment, a group of warriors were shocked to discover that the three demon kings of the Nine Mountains were all extremely extraordinary. The magical powers of the demon n were actually more powerful and incredible than the true spirits led by the true dragon n.

 Chapter 530: Taking action one after another, Mu Mandiao was shocked

    Chapter 530: Taking action one after another, Mu Mandrill was shocked


    Midrill looked at Red Cat. His eyes became cold and stern, and murderous intent continued to emerge.


    Monster n?


    This is the back-up n left by Tai Cang, specifically aimed at him.


    ?This so-called power of the demon n actually frightened the true spirits, causing the true spirits driven by him to gradually get rid of his drive and be somewhat willing to surrender to the demon n.


    This tiger must not be kept!


    He couldn''t help but remember that in the previous battle, a colorful giant tiger roared towards him, frightening the true spirits driven by him with the power of the powerful tiger.


    ?Although he won the battle in the end, he still suffered a lot of losses.


    ��You must die!��


    ?Mr. Mandrill spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    He wanted to kill Red Cat, but was entangled by Tian Zi. Tian Zi was very happy at this moment.


    "Red Cat, you''ve done a great job. These unchanging true spirits will definitely be a great help to your demon n. Surrender quickly, capture them, raise them in captivity, and strengthen the demon n!"


    Chimao raised his head and said: "Haha, this is food given to me from the demon n, so of course I will ept it!"


    Boom!


    The demonic power is so powerful that even the supreme-level true spirits cannot be frightened and subdued by it, but the god-level true spirits tremble under its demonic power. Their strength cannot be exerted, and hunting bes easy. .


    Phew!


    Chi Mao raised a tiger paw, demon light bloomed, and a huge demon seal emerged, illuminating a series of demon seals and immersed into the heads of the true spirits.


    Poof!


    ??The true spirits illuminated by the demon seal actually prostrate themselves, as if they had been surrendered.


    Red Cat was very excited, what an unexpected surprise.


    Suddenly, it felt a strong killing intent. When it looked up, Mudrill''s eyes were green and horrified, and the bone spurs on its head shone with a cold light.


    ?That terrifying murderous intention was aimed at him like thousands of steel needles.


    Chimao''s head shrank subconsciously. After all, Mandrill was the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and killing it was as easy as squeezing a small grasshopper to death.


    But then he straightened his back and even red back fiercely. The sword pointed at Mu Mandrilli arrogantly and said with contempt: "Why are you staring? What the **** are you? You are ugly and disgusting, but you dare to stare?" I?"


    He is a big tiger raised by the Taozu family, a mere mandrill, nothing to mention!


    ??Mudi''s eyes turned even greener with anger, and his murderous intent was overwhelming, but Tianzi didn''t give him a chance at all.


    ��Aka Cat, great job, keep going!��


    ?Tian Zi was very excited.


    "no problem!"


    Chi Mao was excited and continued to shine the demon seal, while Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha sealed the crawling true spirits one by one and threw them into the world.


    ??Although Red Cat took action and subdued some true spirits, the number of untransformed true spirits driven by Mu Mandrill was too great, and the wilderness was still at a disadvantage.


    ?From time to time, true spirits attack the barrier of heaven and earth, causing a bombardment of thews of heaven.


    ��Can you turn a real spirit into a demon? That��s not bad!��


    Li Xuan looked at the changes outside the world and was a little surprised.


    How can the demon n subdue the true spirit so easily?


    This is an unexpected surprise.


    ��I haven��t done anything for a long time. Since Tianwai is so lively, I will join in the fun. It can be used to sharpen my martial arts.��


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and ran straight away from the world.


    ��I��ll join in the fun too!��


    ?Jiang Buping stood up with a gun and rushed to the battlefield beyond the world.


    ��Second Senior Brother and Fifth Junior Brother have also gone, so I��ll go and join in the fun. I��ll treat the injuries of those warriors and recover from their injuries.��


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she took Yue''er and Zhou Ying and headed straight away.


    ?Of course, she is not going to fight.


    ??He is here to treat injuries and rescue people, and to help the warriors regain their strength. It is also time for the powerful men in the world to experience the mysteries of elixir medicine and martial arts.


    After the battle, many seriously injured warriors, including Supreme Realm warriors, were recovering within the barrier of heaven and earth and were unable to continue taking action.


    ?Even some realm masters were injured and consumed a lot of energy, but they could only grit their teeth and persevere.


    After all, once the Realm Lord retreats, the unchecked Realm Lord-level true spirit will cause a huge impact, and it is very likely that the battle will be defeated instantly.


    All the powerful men in the battle suddenly saw a god-like figure walking out of the sky and the earth.


    ??The giant, several hundred feet tall, was covered in golden light, as if he were wearing armor, and seemed to be surrounded by rolling golden waves.


    ��It��s the **** Meng Chong, he is already so powerful!��


    As soon as Meng Chong appeared, there was an immediate exmation.


    ??Mr. Mandrill''s expression changed again, and he looked at Meng Chong in shock and uncertainty.


    "What kind of martial arts method is this? Did Tai Cang leave such a powerful martial arts method in the world?"


    He was a little shocked in his heart, "If Tai Cang was immortal and lived till now, how strong would he be?"


    Thinking of this, Mu Mandrill couldn''t help but admire Tai Cang. If Tai Cang had not died, with his current strength, even the temple would not be able to do anything to him.


    "die!"


    ?Meng Chong punched out and directly blew up a true spirit!


    ?Such a domineering and ferocious scene fell in Mu Mandrill''s eyes, and he was even more surprised. This physical body was so powerful that it was even more terrifying than the untransformed true spirit!


    ?Meng Chong rushed directly into the group of true spirits. The god-level true spirits could not block his punch. At this moment, he was at full strength, disying the power of physical martial arts to his fullest.


    ??As Meng Chong took action, all the warriors, even the realm masters in the battle, were deeply shocked. This body and this violent strength were really terrifying!


    ??If you were in the same realm as him, you probably wouldn''t be able to withstand his violent punch, right?


    ?Hum!


    At this moment, another figure appeared, holding a sharp spear. As this spear emerged, the gods and warriors suddenly felt a trembling feeling in their souls.


    Even though this shot was not aimed at them, just looking at it made me feel ufortable!


    ��This is��a martial art aimed at the consciousness of the soul?��


    Mandrill was shocked again.


    At this moment, he looked towards the wilderness, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    ?The changes in heaven and earth are beyond expectation!


    As soon as Jiang Buping took action, although it was not as violent and ferocious as Meng Chong''s, as he walked, the gun light bloomed, and each one did not transform into a true spirit. In an instant, his consciousness was annihted, leaving only his physical body.


    ��Let me restore it to you!��


    At this moment, cyan light bloomed, and a beautiful girl stepped forward, seemingly leaving endless vitality wherever she passed.


    With a slender hand, a green needle appeared and pierced into the body of an injured warrior. In an instant, the warrior recovered from his injuries and even recovered from his consumption.


    At the same time, pills were emitted one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, several more cyan needles and pills fell on a seriously consumed realm master. After a while, the realm master''s consumption recovered, and he was resurrected with full blood, beating the true spirit festival. Defeat and retreat.


    What shocked the warriors even more was that wherever the girl passed, the true spirit life was annihted, as if the life force was transferred to the injured person, causing the injured person to recover instantly.


    What��s even more terrifying is that the girl condensed an elixir furnace out of the void, absorbing the vitality and blood essence of the true spirit and refining it into elixirs.


    ?The warriors who were originally injured and unable to fight were now screaming and reentering the battlefield with great excitement. They did not spare themselves and were not afraid of being injured.


    "It''s just a broken arm, a minor injury!" A warrior''s arm was broken. As a result, as the girl waved her hand, a pill fell into his mouth, transferring the vitality of a true spirit and injecting it into the warrior''s body.


    ?But in a short period of time, the warrior with a broken arm actually grew a new arm.


    ?Such a magical scene shocked all the warriors, even Old Man Xiao, Tai Miao, and Yu Yao were also shocked.


    They knew that Su Lingxiu was not a simple person, and that his alchemy skills were extremely miraculous, but they never imagined that he could be so miraculous.


    ��As expected of the true ancestor of Taoism!��


    Old man Xiao sighed.


    He couldn''t help but think of the previous battle. If Su Lingxiu had been present in that battle, and if Su Lingxiu''s strength wasparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the victory or defeat might have been different.


    ?Old man Xiao is not the only one who thinks so. Taimiao, Taihe, Taikun, Meiwu and others also think so. If there had been a strong alchemist like Su Lingxiu in that battle, the oue might have been different.


    Among the original Lords of Heaven and Earth, the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth is the Qingling Yuzhu. Although it has the ability to help the injured recover, it cannot do what Su Lingxiu did, and there are some limitations.


    ?Moreover, the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth has to deal with powerful enemies herself and does not know how to refine elixirs. She relies on her own ability to heal others and restore the consumption of others, which will cause considerable losses to herself.


    Su Lingxiu is different. The elixir is mysterious. It can be refined on the battlefield, or it can be refined in advance, so that people can use the elixir to treat and replenish consumption during the war.


    What is even more shocking is Su Lingxiu''s ability to deprive one of vitality and reverse life and death.


    ? ?Directly reversing and transferring the vitality of the untransformed true spirit to help the injured recover. This method is beyond the scope of everyone''s cognition.


    ??The appearance of the red cat made Mu Xiao feel murderous and felt the potential threat of the red cat. The appearance of Su Lingxiu made his heart sink even more.


    Compared to Red Cat, Su Lingxiu is obviously a greater threat and a big disaster!


    ��This woman must die!��


    ?Midrill thought with murderous intent.


    "What kind of back-up has Taicang prepared? If it continues to give time to grow, once a new lord of heaven and earth appears, it will be even more difficult for Taicang heaven and earth to swallow it."


    Midrill remained calm and continued to fight with Tian Zi.


    The bone spurs on the head were glowing with a faint light, as if they were calling for something, and seemed to be conveying some message.


    ??Mudi knew very well that he could not get rid of Tian Zi to kill Su Lingxiu, so he could only use a hidden back-up man.


    Since Su Lingxiu is alive, he feels uneasy!


    ??The momentum had already weakened, and even the injured had lost theirbat effectiveness. However, with the appearance of Su Lingxiu, the momentum surged instantly. The injured who had withdrawn from the battlefield also regained theirbat effectiveness and rejoined the fight against the true spirit.


    ??Especially those Realm Lords, who were already extremely exhausted and could not hold on for long. However, under Su Lingxiu''s attack, their consumption was recovering, but they were full of energy, making the real spirits retreating step by step.


    ?Under the ebb and flow of one thing and another, the untransformed true spirit driven by it no longer has the initial violent impact.


    Mu Mandrill looked at Meng Chong and Jiang Buping again. These two people were also extremely evil. They didn''t seem to be strong, but they had the potential to crush them when they struck.


    ��Everyone must die!��


    ?Midrill thought coldly in his heart.


    ��This exploration of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth was a very wise decision. We learned some of Tai Cang��s arrangements and back-up ns in advance.��


    Midrill thought silently.


    The bone spurs on his head continued to glow, and there were even invisible fluctuations in the vibrations.


    ��Have fun!��


    ?Meng Chong punched a true spirit and exploded it. He exhaled and his whole body was filled with excitement.


    ?This is the fighting potential of physical martial arts.


    There has never been such a hearty battle. This time, the attack fully demonstrated the ferocity and domineeringness of physical martial arts.


    ??Although there were many true spirits, Meng Chong was not afraid of being trapped in a tight siege. With every move, one true spirit was killed one after another, and he even directly ignored the true spirits'' attacks.


    ??The real spirit pounced on him and did not cause any harm to him. Instead, he was directly beaten to death.


    An immutable true spiritparable to the supreme level rushed over.


    "careful!"


    A supreme warrior said with a change of expression.


    ?Meng Chong roared, and a sky-holding giant shadow appeared on Meng Chong. He seemed to instantly turn into a sky-holding giant, grabbed the sky with both hands, and mmed it down.


    Supernatural power, holding up the sky and destroying the earth!


    Boom!


    ?Such a shocking and violent scene once again shocked many warriors.


    ��What kind of fierce martial arts is this!��


    With one blow, the true spirit was killed on the spot!


    ??Mudi''s pupils shrank and he looked at Meng Chong in shock, although Meng Chong''s current strength was far inferior to him.


    ?However, the blow just now was extremely terrifying, so powerful that he could feel the powerful killing power contained in it.


    "If he were in the same situation as me, this blow would be enough to kill mepletely!"


    Midrill thought in shock.


    ??If Meng Chong''s strength was not much different from him, Mu Mandrill would be unable to block such a violent blow, and he would be smashed into ashes!


    ��This son must not be kept!��


    ??Mr. Mandrill couldn''t help but look at Tai Cang heaven and earth again, and monsters appeared one after another. If Tai Cang did not die, how terrifying would the strength of this world be?


    ��Is it a powerful method that Tai Cang developed before his death?��


    Midrill felt solemn in his heart.


    ??If Tai Cang was immortal back then, his current strength might have surpassed that of the one from the Temple of Immortality!


    ��We can no longer give Tai Cang Tian Di time to grow.��


    ??Mr. Mandrill felt that he had to speed up the pace. What if there were still other monsters hidden in the world that had not yet taken action?


    ??Once these monsters break through to the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, they will definitely be a huge challenge and threat to the Fuhua Temple.


    ?Just based on Meng Chong''s attack just now, if he was already the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the power he exerted would be unstoppable to the other powerful men of the same level as him in the Fuhua Temple, except for the one from the Fuhua Temple.


    "Fortunately, we are here to explore the road this time. Now that these geniuses havee out, don''t even think about returning to heaven and earth. They must be killed here."


    When Mu Mandrill thought of this, he felt a little more rxed.


    ?The long whip in his hand was waved continuously, making a crackling sound. As if being driven away, those immortal spirits became more violent and ferocious, roaring, and the force of impacting the heaven and earth suddenly increased.


    In the Land of Immortality, there are still a steady stream of Immortal True Spiritsing to join the ranks of those attacking the world. In addition to the True Spirits driven by Mu Mandrill, there are also some True Spirits who want to enter the Heaven and Earth themselves. At this time, Sensing an opportunity, I got involved.


    "There are too many unconverted spirits. How long will it take to kill them?"


    Su Lingxiu said with a frown.


    ��No matter how many true spirits he drives, they will eventually be limited and he can just kill them. I don��t believe that the true spirits he drives can really be endless and kill them endlessly!��


    Meng Chong said with a sneer.

 Chapter 531: The great road is my sword, the true spirit of the lord of heaven and earth

    Chapter 531 The great road is my sword, the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth


    ��Second Senior Brother, not everyone is like you, and you won��t get tired even if you fight all the way.��


    Su Lingxiu rolled her eyes at Meng Chong and said.


    ?Meng Chong looked at the other warriors. Although Su Lingxiu had given them pills to restore their consumption, many of them still showed signs of fatigue on their faces since the battle.


    Without turning into a true spirit, he is still attacking with no intention of retreating.


    ?These immortal spirits have no intelligence after all, they only have the instinct of beasts. After being driven by the mandrill, the instinct of fear and retreat of beasts has been greatly weakened.


    Therefore, even if many people were killed, they still had no intention of retreating.


    Unless the power of the Mandrill to drive the true spirit is destroyed.


    ?However, Mu Mandrill is a strong person in the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Neither Red Cat nor Ao Lie are strong enough. They can only break Mu Mandrill''s power to drive the true spirit within a certain range.


    ��If you really can��t hold on, the worst thing you can do is retreat to the rules of heaven and rely on the rules of heaven for defense. In the end, you will be able to withstand this impact.��


    ?Meng Chong thought for a while and said.


    Su Lingxiu nodded when he heard this. Even if he really couldn''t withstand the impact, he still had his master as his backing. This should be considered an experience.


    ��Second senior brother and third senior sister, I have a hunch that that person seems to be preparing something.��


    After Jiang Buping killed an immortal spirit with one shot, he came over and said in a deep voice.


    Su Lingxiu looked at Mu Xiao and raised her eyebrows, "I''m afraid you want to target me, right?"


    ��Third Junior Sister, please be careful.��


    Meng Chong reminded.


    ��It��s just a small matter, Master is here.��


    Su Lingxiu was unconcerned and authentic.


    ?Meng Chong and Jiang Buping couldn''t help but nodded after hearing this. The master is in the world and should always be paying attention. No crisis can be hidden from the master.


    ?Besides, I still have Master��s jade talisman on me, which is enough to deal with potential dangers.


    ��When will Senior Brother take action?��


    ?Fang Hao clicked his finger to form arge killing array, assisting the warriors to withstand the waves of attacks.


    ��The senior brother is here!��


    Su Lingxiu looked at something happily and said.


    Mu Mandrill, who was fighting with Tian Zi, suddenly frowned, his face sank slightly, and he looked at a handsome young maning from Tiandi.


    The young man stepped out of the world with one step, and in an instant, he felt like a peerless sword.


    ��Another one!��


    ?Mr. Mandrill was shocked in his heart. How many back-ups did Tai Cang leave behind to actually cultivate such a genius? Is there a stronger genius in heaven and earth?


    ��If this man were the Lord of heaven and earth����


    When Mu Mandrill thought about this, his expression became heavy. He had a hunch that if the young man was in the same realm as him, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    ?Hum!


    Xu Yan stepped into the Land of Immortality, looked at the group of true spirits, and felt excited in his heart. Although he had not entered the realm of Taoism, he had stepped out of heaven and earth.


    It can be regarded as transcending heaven and earth!


    ? Raise your hand a little, and the sword intention is like a long river, flowing mightily in thend of immortality. The violent aura and the pervasive immortality are all transformed into the sword intention at this moment.


    ??This is the ultimate sharp and killing sword intent. The sword intent is like rolling waves. Wherever the sword intent spreads, the true spirit trembles. The true spirit that originally attacked actually let out a low roar at this moment and retreated.


    Some weak true spirits turned around and ran away, escaping into the Land of Immortality.


    ��It��s the sword **** Xu Yan!��


    ??Mei Wu, who was fighting two realm lord-level true spirits, looked back at Xu Yan with an extremelyplicated expression.


    How long has passed since the first time I met Xu Yan and when I was tricked by Xu Yan in the Heavenly Cave? Xu Yan''s strength has actually grown to this point.


    ?Especially the terrifying sword intent, which can directly frighten the immortal spirit, even more powerful than the shock of Red Mao and Ao Lie.


    ��Perhaps in ten years, or even less than ten years, his strength will surpass mine!��


    Mei Wu thought silently in her heart.


    ?There is no way to get that Polygonatum japonicus back.


    Perhaps, it is also a good thing, using a treasure to resolve the hatred between each other.


    Wrong!


    Mei Wu then thought about it, Xu Yan had no grudge against him, only she had grudge against him. She had always suffered the loss, and Xu Yan had never suffered a loss at her own hands.


    When she thought of this, Mei Wu felt a little ufortable.


    Xu Yan walked towards the group of true spirits step by step. Except for the world lord level true spirits, the remaining true spirits could not pose any threat to him.


    Instead, he shocked these true spirits with his powerful sword intent.


    At his level of strength, even the weaker realm masters and powerful ones can''t do anything to him.


    ?Hum!


    ??In the chaotd of immortality, as Xu Yan walked through, a piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers unexpectedly emerged, as if a piece of mountains and rivers had been opened up in the chaos.


    ?Such a scene shocked everyone.


    "This is impossible!"


    Midrill was shocked.


    Although he could see that this mountain and river was only transformed by a certain kind of power and was not a real mountain and river, this situation meant that if this power continued to grow stronger, it would inevitably be able to open up a newnd in thend of immortality. Create a real world of mountains and rivers!


    ?This ispletely beyond imagination!


    The seven heavens and earth, including Tai Cang, were created because of the purple light that opened the sky. Apart from that, there is no other power that can create a world in the Immortal Land.


    At least, so far, he has never heard of any power other than the purple light that can create heaven and earth in the unchangeablend.


    ?But the scene before him told him that someone had cultivated this miraculous power and could actually create heaven and earth in thend of immortality.


    What a powerful and wonderful force this is.


    It waspletely beyond his cognition, and even Mudid felt a little frightened in his heart!


    ��Tai Cang has already developed such miraculous power?��


    ??Mr. Mandrill was shocked and thought, if Tai Cang Bu died in that battle, or if the initialunch was toote, how could the Fuhuan Temple be Tai Cang''s opponent?


    ��Could this person be the biggest backup left by Tai Cang?��


    Mu Xiao looked at Xu Yan with a strong murderous intention in his heart, which was even stronger than the killing intention towards Su Lingxiu and the others.


    ��He must die!��


    ?Mr. Mandrill''s eyes were filled with cold light, and his strong murderous intent was undisguised.


    "Kill him at all costs. The others don''t have to be killed, but he must kill him!"


    As long as he can kill Xu Yan, Su Lingxiu and others can''t, and he thinks it''s worth it.


    Among these people, the biggest threat is Xu Yan!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the world of mountains and rivers that Xu Yan walked out of suddenly turned into the world of swords, with violent spiritual energy pouring into it crazily, and the unchanging energy lingering in it.


    The sword intention seems to have condensed into substance, turning into a mighty sword flow.


    In the sword flow, all kinds of sword intentions gather in it, and there is even a certain supreme meaning in it.


    ??The true spirit touches the sword flow and is instantly killed. Xu Yan walked step by step, the sword flow became longer and wider, and the sword intent became more and more intense, hot, cold, sharp, gentle...


    All the different sword intentions converged into a sword flow, which was mighty and spread continuously.


    ??Moreover, this stream of swords continues to solidify, and is filled with waves under the infusion of violent spiritual energy. Under the lingering influence of the immortal energy, it seems to be eternal.


    ?Xu Yan took one step forward, as if he had entered a new realm, as if he had transcended the shackles. In an instant, the flow of the sword and the intent of the sword were transformed, and there was actually a holy charm.


    ?A group of warriors who used swords were shocked to find that the swords in their hands were out of their hands. They all faced Xu Yan, with the sword tips bent down, as if they were kneeling respectfully and piously!


    ??Holy Sword Realm!


    ??Li Xuan looked up at the sky, watching Xu Yan break through the Holy Sword Realm, and showed a happy smile.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has broken through to the Holy Sword Realm, and you have achieved great sess in the Holy Sword Realm.��


    ? Xu Yan was still walking, and the sword flow became wider and stronger. At a certain moment, Xu Yan stopped and looked back at the path he wasing.


    ?Looking at the mighty sword flow, traversing thend of immortality, the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth are like swords, and countless sword intentions are gathered together, as if they are various rules.


    At this moment, Xu Yan had a clear understanding, as if he saw a mighty sword avenue.


    ��It turns out that the Dao Sword Realm is like this. I finally understand how to enter the Dao Sword Realm; use the sword as the Dao and the Dao as the sword. That��s it!��


    ?Xu Yanming realized that the direction of the Taoist Sword Road has been pointed out, and he only needs to go step by step and enter the Taoist Sword Road.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the Dao Sword Realm, and you have broken through to the Dao Sword Realm.��


    The happy smile on Li Xuan''s face became even thicker.


    ��You gain the Way of the Sword!��


    ??Li Xuan looked at the Dao of Swords with a bright smile. He finally entered the realm of Dao and his strength improved again.


    ��Who can stop my sword?��


    ��My sword is the great road, and the great road is my sword. Who can stop such a sword in thisnd of immortality?��


    Li Xuan was full of confidence at this moment.


    ??In the realm of creation, once the sword of the great road isunched, Li Xuan can''t think of anyone else who can resist it.


    The one who does not transform the temple?


    ��As expected of this Taoist ancestor!��


    Li Xuan thought happily.


    ��It��s almost the same. It��s almost time for me to take action again.��


    In the Land of Immortality, there is a true spirit approaching, and its target is Xu Yan.


    At first, this true spirit��s target was Su Lingxiu, then Red Cat, and then Meng Chong.


    ?Now, the target of this true spirit is Xu Yan, and it is trying its best to kill Xu Yan. Su Lingxiu and others can let it go for the time being.


    This shows that Mu Mandrill is afraid of Xu Yan.


    ��The Immortal True Spirit, who isparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth, shouldn��t it have been growing up with Mu Mandrill?��


    Li Xuan guessed thoughtfully.


    In the Battle of Tianwai, with Xu Yan''s action, the impact of Fuhua Zhenling began to weaken.


    ?Especially when Xu Yan broke through to the Holy Sword Realm, the sword intent was majestic and endless. The violent spiritual energy and unchanging energy in the unchangeablend were transformed into sword intent and integrated into the sword flow.


    The flow of swords spread and stirred up in all directions.


    Wherever he passed, the untransformed true spirits were killed, and more untransformed true spirits roared and fled away one after another.


    ?Xu Yan''s sword intent spread over a wide range, instantly causing all the true spirits in the area to be either killed or, trembling with low roars, fled into the depths of the Immortal Land, freed from the drive of Mu Mandrill.


    In this way, the pressure on the warriors was instantly reduced.


    Even a group of Realm Lord realm warriors cheered up and began to fight against the true spirit.


    Where Xu Yan was, there was a mighty stream of swords. As he stepped forward, the true spirits dispersed wherever he passed, spreading over an increasingly wider area. It wouldn''t be long before the crisis of the impact of the true spirits would be lifted.


    Boom!


    ?Xu Yan raised his hand, and in the Immortal Land, sharp sword lights suddenly rose up. They stood in the chaotic Immortal Land, glowing with a biting cold light.


    ?These sword lights are made from the condensed energy of immortality and violent spiritual energy. Each sword light exudes a kind of sword intent, which may be sharp, gentle, fiery, or cold...


    ?The ce where these sword lights stand seems to form a world of mountains, rivers, and mountains and rivers of swords.


    It seems that every sword light contains a small heaven and earth within it. It can be vaguely seen that there is a scene of heaven and earth within the sword light.


    ?This scene once again shocked all the warriors.


    The murderous intention in Mu Mandrill''s heart became more and more intense.


    ??He whipped his long whip, and there was a crackling sound. As the sound of the whip sounded, the true spirit roared and rushed from all directions, rushing towards Xu Yan like a tide.


    ?Even so, these true spirits no longer impact the heaven and earth, but change their targets and attack Xu Yan!


    Xu Yan��s eyes were indifferent and he didn��t care at all. He raised his hand and said, ��The ten directions will be destroyed!��


    ?Hum!


    The sword light burst out with a sharp light, and in an instant, it covered the attacking true spirit.


    ?The meaning of annihtion erupted in an instant. In the Immortal Land, a dazzling light suddenly lit up. The light covered the ce, and everything seemed to be annihting.


    Roar!


    ?The roars of countless true spirits sounded, and various violent forces erupted. The true spirits poured out their own power, trying to resist the power of obliteration.


    Boom!


    The sword light is shattering, the light is dimming, and the violent true spiritual power is constantly erupting.


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged. As he waved his hands, sword light continued to emerge. The violent spiritual energy and the permeating immortality continued to turn into sword light.


    ?The Shifang Nirvana Sword was constantly being used. At the back, when Xu Yan raised his hand, the Jue Tian Sword, which was almost integrated with the Land of Chaos, was released.


    The ck sword light was almost invisible in the chaos.


    ?Only the terrifying, fierce and murderous intention of annihting everything shocked all directions.


    With one sword strike, one immortal spirit after another was annihted.


    However, there were too many untransformed true spirits. In a short while, they were all killed, and even poured into Xu Yan in a steady stream.


    ��Kill, share the pressure for the Sword God!��


    A warrior roared angrily and took action to contain the true spirit that was attacking Xu Yan.


    ��Senior Brother��s swordsmanship is really powerful!��


    ?Meng Chong sighed, he raised his hand and waved the sword, and the sword light bloomed. At this moment, the overbearing sword intent surged out.


    ?Hum!


    ??As Meng Chong took out the sword, in an instant, the true spirits were annihted in the light of the sword. At this moment, Meng Chong was alsoprehending the way of the sword.


    brush!


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed. Among the true spirits that were attacking Xu Yan, there was a true spirit that attacked Xu Yan very quickly. The aura of this true spirit was extremely terrifying.


    The unchangeable true spirit at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    Old man Xiao, Tiansha, Taihe, Taikun and others all changed their expressions. Unexpectedly, Mu Mandrill actually drove an immortal true spirit at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    ?Maybe it��s not driving, this true spirit has an unusual rtionship with him. His ability to control such a huge group of true spirits may also be rted to this true spirit.


    ?It has red bone spurs on its back, and a sharp de seems to grow on its head. Its four ws are red, its body is covered with scales, and its tail is long and slender, with a bone spur like a gun de at the end.


    ??This ferocious true spirit was extremely fast and killed Xu Yan. Its violent power was instantly revealed. It was a blow with all its strength, with the purpose of not giving Xu Yan the slightest possibility of escaping.


    At the same time, Mu Mandrill burst out with a powerful attack, attacking Tian Zi crazily, with the purpose of containing Tian Zi to rescue him!

 Chapter 532: Li Xuan took action, it was Tao Ancestor

    Chapter 532 Li Xuan takes action, it��s Daozu


    ��Senior Brother!��


    Even though he knew that the senior brother had the master''s jade talisman on his body, his life would not be in danger, but the sudden appearance of this true spirit and the sudden change still made Su Lingxiu couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    The rest of the people were even more shocked.


    ��No, go back!��


    Taihe and Taimiao, several strong men, screamed in surprise. They even wanted to join forces to block the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, but it was already toote.


    ??This true spirit was not only the Lord of Heaven and Earth, it was also lurking among the attacking true spirits. It waited until it got close to Xu Yan''s sword formation before suddenlyunching an attack.


    Since Xu Yan appeared, Mei Wu''s attention has been almost all on Xu Yan. She is in an extremelyplicated mood. After all, she has suffered several losses at the hands of Xu Yan, and even the treasure was stolen by Xu Yan.


    However, there is nothing he can do about Xu Yan!


    Even though she didn''t know why, she subconsciously slowly approached Xu Yan, and even the two immortal spirits she was controlling were pulled over by her.


    Approaching Xu Yan, is it to seek an opportunity for revenge?


    ?Meiwu asked herself that she didn��t have this idea, but if it wasn��t for revenge, why would she subconsciously get close to Xu Yan?


    ?She couldn''t figure it out for a while, but she did it subconsciously.


    A true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level suddenly attacked Xu Yan. Mei Wu''s expression changed, almost subconsciously. The pink light instantly killed one of the ones that had been suppressed by her and lost the power to resist. The true spirit was wrapped around him, and with a wave of his hand, he smashed this true spirit towards the true spirit that suddenly appeared.


    ?At the same time, he waved his other hand, and the pink ribbon-like artifact flew towards Xu Yan, trying to wrap around Xu Yan and pull him out of danger.


    Although Mei Wu subconsciously took action, she was ultimately facing a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. It was toote. The true spirit thrown had not yet reached the true spirit, and the artifact that had just been shot had not yet reached the true spirit. Wrapping around Xu Yan, the terrifying attack from that true spirit has arrived!


    ??Just when everyone turned pale in horror, and some warriors even closed their eyes subconsciously, unable to bear witnessing this scene, a hand stretched out from the sky and the earth.


    ?This hand appeared so silently, seemingly ordinary, an ordinary hand, and you couldn''t even feel any powerful aura and power contained in it.


    However, it was this hand that grabbed the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    ?Then, with a gentle squeeze, with a pop, the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level turned into ashes and dissipated in an instant!


    ??It��s as easy and casual as if you killed an ant!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Old Man Xiao, Taihe, Taikun, Taimiao, Meiwu and others were all in a trance for a moment. Once upon a time, there was a powerful immortal true spirit, which was alsoparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Came to the outside of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    ?That true spirit wants to enter heaven and earth, wants to invade heaven and earth.


    The same is true. A hand reached out from the sky and earth and struck the true spirit to death with one palm!


    ?That was the first time they witnessed Tai Cang take action and kill a true spiritparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth with one blow. From that moment on, Tai Cang was invincible and unfathomable in their hearts.


    I finally understand why Taicang alone can subdue six people including Wu Mo, Ning Yu, and Ao Hong, but why the other six people, as unruly as Ning Jing and Wu Mo, dare not disobey Tai Cang!


    Today, it is also a hand reaching out from the sky and the earth.


    But it was even more shocking and unfathomable than the scene when Tai Cang took action!


    ?Taicang��s strike is unparalleled!


    ?But this hand gently stretched out, and then gently squeezed a Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirit to death, as if stretching out a hand and crushing an ant to death, easily and casually.


    ��Taozu!��


    Old man Xiao was excited.


    As soon as they took action, it could be seen that the gap between Tai Cang and Dao Ancestor was really big.


    ?This hand stretched out and crushed a True Spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. The remaining True Spirits instantly trembled and even died of fear.


    ?Those Realm Lord-level true spirits roared, trembled, and crawled to the ground.


    ��It��s Master!��


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly.


    Mei Wu subconsciously took back the satin-like artifact with a little embarrassment on her face. She nced around subconsciously and saw that no one else had noticed that she had taken action. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to be nonchnt. He even looked shocked.


    At this moment, Mu Mandrill was feeling cold all over his body and was extremely frightened.


    terrible!


    ��Too Cang?��


    ?Is that Tai Cang?


    No!


    Absolutely impossible, Tai Cang is dead!


    But if it weren��t for Tai Cang, who would have such terrifying strength and crush his true spirit to death with just one hand?


    ?That is a Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirit that is not much weaker than him!


    ��Could it be that this is the back-up n left by Tai Cang, that a new Lord of Heaven and Earth has appeared in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?��


    Even so, it is impossible to have such terrifying strength.


    ??If the person who takes action is the Lord of heaven and earth, what is purple in the sky?


    How do you see it, Tian Zi is the master of this world!


    He controls thews of heaven and earth. How can there be a second lord of heaven and earth besides him?


    ??Mudi knew that the sky and the earth were out of control and became unknown.


    The one who takes action is definitely not weaker than Tai Cang, or even stronger!


    But, how is this possible? Tai Cang is so strong that it is beyond expectation. Why would there be someone who is as strong as him or even stronger?


    ??The more Mudao thought about it, the more frightened he became. This mission was destined to fail. He must return to the Temple of Immortality immediately to report all this.


    ns have changed and actions must be adjusted.


    Even, it requires that person to personally take action in order to achieve the goal!


    When Mu Mandrill thought of this, the long whip in his hand suddenly burst open and turned into a terrifying force, sting through Tianzi''s blockade. He moved and fled away in an instant.


    "Now that you''re here, why bother leaving in a hurry? The anger is so strong,e to my Taoist ancestor, sweep the floor, and kill the anger."


    A faint voice came.


    ??Mr. Mandrill''s expression changed wildly, and before he could react, he suddenly felt his whole body tightening and being held firmly by a hand!


    ?Like a grasshopper, being held by one hand, the bones seemed to be broken at any time, and all the strength in the body was unable to be used in an instant.


    Life or death is not up to you!


    ?Mr. Mandrill was frightened. What a terrifying strength this was. He didn''t even have a chance to escape, or even a trace of resistance.


    Life and death only depend on the other person��s thoughts.


    With just a slight squeeze of his palm, Mu Mandrill has no doubt that he will turn into ashes and dissipate like his true spirit!


    Handled and wrapped by one hand, even the senses have been lost.


    ?Beyond heaven and earth, everyone only saw a hand reaching out and squeezing a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level to death.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Mandrill was seen breaking out of Tianzi''s blockade and fleeing away.


    ??A faint voice came from the heaven and the earth. The hand stretched forward and caught the escaped mandrill in his hand, and immediately returned to the heaven and the earth.


    The crisis caused by Mu Mandrill driving the true spirit and impacting the heaven and earth has been lifted!


    Many warriors, including those realm masters, feel a sense of trance.


    ??Although that person crushed a Realm Lord with one hand and gave them an extremely powerful impact, they only thought that it was the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Even, it has not reached the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but is infinitely close.


    It is unexpected that such a powerful person exists in the world, but it is also within the scope of understanding.


    ?However, the scene just now made them realize that that one is not the Lord of Heaven and Earth. In the eyes of that One, the Lord of Heaven and Earth is like an ant!


    ��O Tao Ancestor!��


    At this moment, Old Man Xiao felt more and more deeply what a chance it was for him to receive Taozu''s guidance.


    ?Taimiao was also in a trance. Taimiao''s dream path and supreme path began to gradually merge, and she got the guidance of this person.


    I never thought that this person��s strength was beyond imagination.


    ��Taicang, it seems that he is not as good as him!��


    Tai Miao thought with a sigh in her heart.


    Taihe, Taikun and other ancient masters of the small world werepletely stunned.


    They thought that the changes in the sky and the earth were caused by Tian Zi and that one working together. With Tian Zi''s identity, that one was extremely powerful, so it was not surprising that that one could do it.


    ??But they don��t think they can withstand the Temple of Immortality.


    After all, only those who participated in the fierce battle know the power of the Immortal Temple. You must know that at their peak, Taihe and Taikun were very close to the masters of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the Lords of Heaven and Earth varies, Tai Cang is the only one, followed by Wu Mo, Hades, Ao Hong, and then Fen Yun, Hong Ze and Qing Ling.


    And the Lord of Heaven and Earth who created heaven and earth has different strength from the Lord of Heaven and Earth who did not have Heaven and Earth.


    ?For example, Mu Mandrill, although he is a powerful person in the realm of Lord of Heaven and Earth, his strength is weak, not even as good as Qing Ling.


    ??The six masters of heaven and earth, including the witches and demons, are much more powerful than the masters of heaven and earth in the Fuhua Temple.


    At the peak of his power, the witch demon fought alone against the three Lords of Heaven and Earth in the Immortal Temple.


    Taihe and Taikun joined forces and were able to contain the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Fuhua Temple. This shows how powerful the two were at their peak.


    After all, he was the first person to follow Tai Cang and also captured the Purple Light Creation.


    ?Originally, there was a chance to advance to the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, but the temple came too quickly and did not give them time to improve.


    Taihe, Taikun and others often thought that if the transformation of the temple had not been dyed for thousands or even ten thousand years, Taicang would have broken through and entered a new level.


    At that time, the Fuhua Temple will attack again, and the winner in the end will definitely be Tai Cang!


    In the scene just now, the hand that stretched out from heaven and earth easily crushed the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and easily captured Mu Mandrill back, making Taihe and Taikun realize that that person''s strength was extremely powerful. fear.


    ?Even more, the two of them were still fantasizing, could it be Brother Tai Cang?


    He is not dead? !


    However, the two of them immediately looked gloomy, Tai Cang was dead!


    "who is he?"


    Taihe and Taikun looked at each other, confused.


    Besides Tai Cang, the only person with such terrifying strength is the one from the Infernal Temple. However, the one from the Infernal Temple is obviously not in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Otherwise, why would Mudrill drive the true spirit to attack the heaven and earth?


    ��Master has captured Mandrill, I��m going to dissect him and study it!��


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she hurried back to heaven and earth.


    When the other warriors heard this, they suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    Dissecting a mandrill?


    ?That is a powerful man at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    ��This girl is not easy to mess with, you must not mess with her!��


    All the Realm Lords were thinking silently in their hearts.


    ??The girl looks quiet, but in fact she is a little ferocious inside. Even the Lord of Heaven and Earth would dissect and study her, how terrifying!


    After the war outside the world ended, the realm master would naturally be responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping also returned to the world immediately.


    Xu Yan also turned around and left, but before he left, he looked sideways at Mei Wu.


    Mei Wu''s face turned red subconsciously, and her eyes wandered away, "Xu Yan, this kid, won''t notice that I took action, right?


    "Impossible, how could he be distracted in the face of such a crisis? He definitely didn''t notice that I took action."


    Thinking of this, Mei Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Then she changed her mind and started to panic again, "No, Xu Yan, the bastard, doesn''t want to steal treasures from me again, does he? The remaining treasures I have, There isn��t much left. If he really wants to ask for it, will I give it to him?��


    All of a sudden, Mei Wu''s expression changed, her mind was numb and flustered, her eyes secretly nced at Xu Yan, her expression was full of charm, as if she was seducing people.


    ��This girl, Mei Wu, isn��t still thinking about her Yuzhu, is she?��


    Xu Yan turned around and left. It was impossible for Yuzhu to be returned to Mei Wu. He had nted it in his own world.


    ?Seeing Xu Yan leave, Mei Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��Mei Wu, you don��t like Xu Yan, do you?��


    ?Li Wu on the side was surprised.


    ??The way the charming witch peeked at Xu Yan just now was really like a little girl peeping at the person she likes and secretly ogling him.


    "roll!"


    ?Mei Wu red at him and said angrily.


    ??Li Wu, this bastard, really dares to think about it, and he also likes Xu Yan!


    "Mei Wu, I think it''s good. If you really hook up with Xu Yan, it will be great. You have a big backer, an extremely powerful backer."


    ?Li Wu said with a bewitching tone.


    "fart!"


    Mei Wu said angrily: "I want to lose face. How many years have I lived, and how old is Xu Yan? I am not that little girl from Yuyao. I can eat grass that is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years old. She also You can do it!"


    ��Charming witch!��


    Yuyao was furious and red angrily.


    ?Charming Witch nced at her, "Why, I said it wrong?"


    ��You die!��


    Yuyao took action in anger and killed him directly.


    Mei Wu didn��t show any weakness at all, ��I��m afraid you won��t seed, why don��t you let others tell you if you dare to do it?��


    Li Wu had a cold sweat on his face and looked at Yan Mo and Ao Wu with helpless eyes.


    However, the witches and the demons stayed away one after another and did not wade into the muddy water.


    brush!


    Finally, someone took action to separate Yuyao and Meiwu.


    ��Age is not distance, there is nothing to be ashamed of.��


    Tai Miao said with a chuckle.


    "Ah!"


    ??Mei Wu smiled, turned around and left.


    ??Yu Yao snorted coldly and red at Mei Wu, but did not continue to take action.


    ��Taimiao, who is it?��


    Taihe and Taikun walked over with solemn expressions.


    ��That��s Daozu!��


    Tai Miao said with a respectful expression.


    "You two have injuries and lingering auras. You can go to Dao Ancestor. Only Dao Ancestor can save you."


    Tai Miao looked at the two of them with a solemn expression.


    ��Of course, Daozu can��t see you easily, but you can go find that girl Su Lingxiu. I feel like she should be very interested in the strange injuries and diseases on your body.��


    Tai Miao pointed.

 Chapter 533: Teachings from Taozu

    Chapter 533: Teachings from Taozu


    Daozu?


    Taihe and Taikun were shaken when they heard this. What kind of existence is this?


    ?However, Tai Miao instructed the two of them to go find Su Lingxiu for treatment, and they couldn''t help but feel moved.


    ??If the wounds on the body can be healed, there is no need to seal yourself away all the time and bear the pain of erosion.


    ?But when I thought about Su Lingxiu''s excited expression just now, shouting that she was going to dissect the Mandrills, I felt a little guilty. The girl wouldn''t dissect them, right?


    Tai Miao seemed to see the doubts in the two people''s hearts and said: "Don''t worry, that girl is a kind person and won''t kill you. If you want to heal your injuries, how can you not make some sacrifices?"


    Then he looked at somewhere in thend of no transformation, his eyes became cold, and he said in a deep voice: "The Tao Ancestor''s n in the heaven and earth, and the temple of no transformation, is doomed to fail."


    Taihe and Taikun nodded.


    The Tao Ancestor is powerful beyond imagination, enough to protect the world.


    ��That��s good!��


    Taihe nodded.


    ?If heaven and earth can be preserved, the disciples will not have to take that road of escape.


    Tian Zi''s figure appeared, looked at the two of them, curled her lips and said: "Two old guys, it is really rare to be alive. If you want to go further, then you can understand my way of heaven."


    ��What��s going on with your way of heaven?��


    Tai Miao asked curiously.


    ��You��re too naive, little bitch, I won��t tell you!��


    ?Tian Zi looked arrogant.


    Tai Miao red at him angrily, "Why are you so stingy? Brother Tai Cang is no longer here, but you still remember what happened back then. I gave you so many delicious and fun things, but you don''t remember them at all. right."


    Tian Zi scratched his hair and said, "Forget it, I, Mr. Tian Zi, have a lot, so I don''t care about you little bitches."


    He paused for a moment and said triumphantly: "The way of heaven is the great road of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth with the way of heaven are the perfect heaven and earth. This is what Taoist ancestors pointed out to me.


    ��My Heavenly Dao can be improved without limit, and as you practice Heavenly Dao and understand Heavenly Dao, you can also be stronger and stronger. For the sake of old acquaintances, I can give you a little preferential treatment.


    ��However, this is the preferential treatment I give you, not thew of heaven. God��sw is impartial and cannot be questioned.


    ��The way of heaven has be stronger, and you have also be stronger. There are more and more strong people in heaven and earth, and heaven and earth will continue to grow and be stronger..."


    Tai Miao and the other three were shocked when they heard this.


    ??If it is true as Tian Zi said, wouldn''t the way of heaven be stronger and stronger, and the heaven and earth will continue to grow and be stronger, and their path of cultivation will be almost endless?


    ?The stronger the heaven and earth are, the stronger they are.


    ? And they are at the top of the world and will always be at the top of the world in the future. In time, it is not impossible to surpass Taicang in strength.


    ��Is it really possible to improve infinitely?��


    Taihe looked unbelievable.


    "Theoretically, this is the case. Maybe after the entire Immortal Land has been turned into heaven and earth, it will not continue to improve, right?"


    ��But who knows, thend of immortality seems to be endless. When the timees, I will ask Daozu for advice.��


    Tian Zi shrugged.


    The entire unchangeablend was turned into heaven and earth?


    The three Taihe people couldn''t imagine that before the emergence of heaven and earth, they all followed Taicang and traveled to thend of immortality.


    ?The Land of Immortality seems to be endless, and they have never left the Land of Immortality during their long years of travel. It even feels to them that they have only been traveling in a small area of ??the Land of Immortality for such a long time.


    Otherwise, where did the Temple of Unchangee from?


    Must havee from all the other ces they have traveled to.


    ?In addition to the Immortal Temple, it is still unknown whether there are other powerful beings or forces in the Immortal Land, or even other worlds.


    ?That purple light that opens the sky may not be the first in the history of the Land of Immortality!


    ��Okay, let��s take advantage of your heavenly purple light, understand the way of heaven, break through the shackles, and improve our strength. Of course, the premise is that we two really have a chance to recover.��


    Tai Kun nodded and said.


    ��Don��t worry, you��ve survived for so long and you haven��t died yet. If Lingxiu takes action and spends some time, you can be cured.��


    After Tian Zi finished speaking, he left happily.


    Taihe and Taikun are very powerful. They both understand the way of heaven and practice the way of heaven, which can bring faster improvement to the way of heaven. After all, these two have followed Taicang for a long time. What they know is far beyond what others can do, and their knowledge is also great. Wider.


    Qinghua Zong, in the small courtyard.


    ?Li Xuan picked up the tea cup and drank the tea leisurely, ying with the jade Ruyi with one hand, leisurely and contentedly.


    ?Cai Ling''er stood aside and waited on her pretty face, looking curiously at the figure who was suddenly captured with her beautiful eyes.


    There is a row of bone spurs standing on the head, the eyebrows are curved and long, the eyes are wide and glowing with a light green color, and the body seems to be wearing a ck leather coat, which looks smooth and translucent.


    However, it is not the leather clothing he is wearing, but the skin on this creature.


    This is an ugly humanoid creature, and ites from the Land of Immortality. It is not any race or creature in heaven and earth.


    Cai Ling''er just saw Daozu take action, raised his hand and grabbed it, and then grabbed the creature.


    ?The creature captured by Dao Ancestor must be very strong. Although Dao Ancestor caught it easily and casually, the strength of this creature must have surpassed the Realm Lord Realm.


    A strong man at the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    Cai Ling''er was shocked in her heart. All the powerful men at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level were grabbed by Dao Ancestor. Dao Ancestor''s strength was really unfathomable!


    ? And how lucky and great an opportunity I am to be able to be the maid of Dao Ancestor!


    ??Mudi was in a trance, being held by one hand. In an instant, he came to this small courtyard. The gray air covering his body had disappeared, revealing his true body.


    What shocked him even more was that his great strength seemed to have disappeared, and he could not sense it at all.


    However, he can still feel his own strength, which means that his strength is just imprisoned.


    How the other party restricted his strength, but he couldn''t feel a trace of it!


    In the ordinary small courtyard, under a big tree, a young man sat leisurely on a chair, drinking tea and tasting cakesfortably.


    ?Beside him was a beautiful woman who was the young man''s maid.


    However, the young man looks ordinary, without any aura of being strong. He seems to be just an ordinary person, a young man from aristocratic family leisurely enjoying the service of his maids.


    ?That beautiful woman does have some strength, but she is not strong. She can kill her with just one breath. Mudiao stared at the young man with wide eyes. He knew that the person who took action must be the young man sitting leisurely on the chair.


    ??The more ordinary it looks, the more it indicates that the opponent is extremely powerful and beyond his perception.


    ��Who are you?��


    ??Mudi finally couldn''t help but speak.


    ?The young man is not Taicang, but he is in Taicang heaven and earth. Could he be a descendant of Taicang?


    ??Taicang''s sessor actually surpassed Taicang in such a short period of time?


    This made him unbelievable.


    It hasn��t been that long since the original war and the fall of Tai Cang.


    Of course, Mu Mandrill also knows that what he thinks is not a long time. This ispared to the long years of his survival and the long years of Tai Cang''s creation of the world.


    Even though the opponent started practicing before Tai Cang''s death, it only took one thousandth of Tai Cang''s time to practice so far, and his strength has surpassed Tai Cang''s. This is simply unbelievable.


    How could such a monster exist in the world?


    ?Taicang is already a monster enough, but it took a long, long time for his strength to grow to this point.


    As soon as Mu Zhu finished speaking, he saw a figure that he had just ignored jump out from the side of the big tree and angrily scolded him, "You are so presumptuous that you have to see the Taoist ancestor and why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to him?!"


    Daozu? !


    ??Mr. Mandrill''s mind was buzzing. Although it was the first time he heard this title, there was a feeling that it was an unfathomable existence with such high cultivation and strength that he was not even qualified to look up to him!


    While feeling shocked in his heart, he looked at the young man and his eyes widened even more.


    At this moment, what did he see!


    ? There is a miraculous brilliance looming on the young man''s body, and behind him there seems to be an eternal wilderness, a scene that has not yete out, and is not visible. It seems that he is before the years, outside of the chaos.


    What kind of existence is this.


    ??Mr. Mandrill''s heart was shaken, and his legs were even slightly trembling. Even the one who was in the Temple of Immortality was far inferior to the young man in front of him.


    Daozu! !


    ?This title buzzed in my mind, and the awe and irresistible emotions in my heart were slowly growing and expanding.


    ?Feng Yan was so excited that it was finally his turn to show off his authority.


    Furthermore, the opponent is still a powerful person at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    He strode over, raised his hand and pressed it. With a pop, he pushed Mu Mandrill to his knees on the ground, and angrily shouted: "What an opportunity to meet Dao Ancestor. How dare you be so presumptuous? Kneel down and wait for Dao Ancestor to be punished!" "


    After saying that, Feng Yan pulled out a whip and stood beside Mu Mandrill like a guard ready for execution. If he made any disrespectful move, he would immediately whip him down!


    At this moment, Mu Mandrill felt a violent energy in his heart, and the green light in his eyes became more and more intense, and his breathing gradually became heavier, and his already ferocious face looked even more terrifying.


    He was pushed to the ground by what he regarded as an ant? !


    ?With violent and murderous intent growing crazily, Mu Mandrill raised his head and looked at Feng Yan with his green eyes.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, a soft hum sounded like thunder, exploding in his mind. The violent energy and crazy murderous intention disappeared at this moment.


    ??Mudi was shocked and suddenly looked at the young man sitting on the chair in front of him.


    "Born in confusion, wandering in immaturity, without any understanding of heaven and earth, with a violent spirit that fills the mind, with no wisdom, but still barbaric and uncivilized, and you will be here from now on, sweeping the floor and carrying water. , dispel the violence, change to barbarism, and listen to enlightenment.��


    Li Xuan looked at it and spoke slowly.


    ?As a Taoist ancestor, blindly fighting and killing will damage the image of the Taoist ancestor. Therefore, when it is time to "civilize", we must "civilize" these barbaric and uncivilized guys!


    Snapped!


    ?Feng Yan whipped it down and said in a deep voice: "You haven''t thanked the ancestors yet!"


    "you!"


    ??Midrill was shocked in his heart by the power of Daozu and couldn''t produce any resistance or anger, but he was also angry at Feng Yan, an ant, for daring to use the power of Daozu to humiliate him!


    ��It��s really barbaric and uneducated. Daozu is so ungrateful for such a great kindness. It��s really rude!��


    ?Feng Yan red back, waved his hand and whipped him down again.


    ��Kowtow and thank the Taoist ancestors, then pick up the broom, calm down, sweep the floor, and sweep away the anger in your heart!��


    Midrill was furious.


    He suddenly jumped up and fought Feng Yan desperately.


    ?However, he only felt as if a huge mountain was pressing on him, and he could not jump up.


    Pap, pah, pah!


    Feng Yan whipped him several times in session, and said with a look of hatred on his face: "You ungrateful person, Daozu did it for your own good and left you such a great opportunity, but you are so ungrateful?


    ��You are really stupid and unteachable. You only know how to beat and kill. You think that I am humiliating you by whipping you. I am also doing this for your own good!��


    ??Mr. Mandrill continued to re at him angrily. He was bullying others too much. He whipped himself with a whip. How dare he say it was for his own good?


    Su Lingxiu and the others who have just returned have strange expressions on their faces at the moment. Why do they feel that these words are familiar?


    Subconsciously, he looked at the red cat aside.


    Once upon a time, Shi Er also said the same thing to Red Cat...


    This guy Feng Yan has been hanging out with Shi Er for a long time, and he has also contracted some of Shi Er''s problems.


    ��Master!��


    Su Lingxiu was very excited and came behind the master. While squeezing his shoulders, she looked at Mu Mandrill who was being trained.


    "Master, that is a powerful man at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and he is a creature from the Land of Immortality. He also has spiritual intelligence, which is very rare. My disciple wants to dissect him and study it. What do you think?"


    ??Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. Su Lingxiu, a girl, wanted to dissect any novel creature she saw. This habit was acquired by him when he instructed her to dissect the living corpses of warriors.


    ??Mudi, who was ring at Feng Yan angrily and grinning, was frightened all of a sudden. He looked at Su Lingxiu who was acting coquettishly and attentively in shock. It was unimaginable that such a quiet and beautiful girl could say such cruel words.


    Feng Yan sighed at the side and said: "Now, you know that I am doing this for you, right? If you had kowtowed and thanked me just now, I would have taken you down and swept the floor for you with a broom, and there would be no such things!"


    ?Of course, even if Mandrill is sweeping the floor obediently, he cannot avoid being dissected.


    But this cruel truth is impossible to tell to Mu Mandrill. Now I just want to let Mu Mandrill know that I, Feng Yan, really did it for his own good just now!


    ??Mudi panicked at this moment and looked at Feng Yan. At a certain moment, he actually felt that this ant who whipped him seemed to really do it for his own good?


    Su Lingxiu pinched Master''s shoulders and said, "Master, don''t worry. I''m just doing an anatomy and studying him, I won''t kill him. He is so powerful and has such great vitality that he cannot die."


    ��My disciple��s anatomy skills are already very advanced. I can absolutely guarantee that there will be no idents. He can continue to receive the master��s teachings.��


    The more he listened, the more frightened he became. He couldn''t die even after being dissected?


    ?Is it possible to watch oneself being dissected open and being tinkered with and studied on one��s own body?


    When he thought of this, Mu Mandrill couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    ��If you want to kill me, kill me. It��s unworthy of a strong man to humiliate me like this!��


    Mudrill said angrily. He didn''t even notice that his voice was trembling slightly when he spoke.

 Chapter 534: The enlightenment of Xu Yan’s understanding and the opportunity given by Daozu

    Chapter 534 The enlightenment of Xu Yan��s understanding and the opportunity given by Taozu


    bang!


    As a result, as soon as Mu Zhao finished speaking, Feng Yan whipped him hard.


    ��Presumptuous!��


    Feng Yan whipped Mu Mandrill again and angrily said: "The Taoist ancestors arepassionate and teach themon people. Although you are barbaric, the Taoist ancestors are alsopassionate. If they teach you, how can they kill you? How can they humiliate you?"


    "You are a barbarian who is ignorant of education and thepassionate heart of Taoist ancestors. This is all for your own good!"


    ??Li Xuan watched Feng Yan teach Mu Mandrill, and couldn''t help but sigh, Feng Yan has learned a lot from Shi Er.


    Xu Yan and the others also had strange expressions on their faces.


    couldn''t help but looked at the red cat again.


    Chimao rolled his eyes, that **** Shi Er, he didn��t teach him a lesson, and he had long since avenged the beating he gave him!


    ?Mudi is a little confused at the moment. Is Daozu doing it for my own good?


    He looked at Su Lingxiu and then looked up at Feng Yan. He was confused. He was such a powerful being. Why did he be like this after being caught here?


    ��Master, just let me dissect him.��


    Su Lingxiu shook her master��s arm and said.


    ��Don��t act rashly and follow the wishes of others, even if others have no power to resist or threaten.��


    Li Xuan said with a calm smile.


    ��Okay, Master!��


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    She could tell that Mu Ya had been imprisoned by the master, and had no power to resist or threaten him. Whenever he wanted to delve into it, he could just do it himself.


    At this moment, Mu Mandrill breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yan stood aside and said, "I''ve already told you that Daozu is doing this for your own good, why don''t you be grateful!"


    ??Mudi hesitated, even though Daozu was extremely powerful, but asking him to kowtow and thank him, after all, he couldn''t pass the test in his heart.


    Feng Yan whipped off his whip, pretending to be kind, and sent a message to Mu Mandrill, "Do you want to be dissected? Daozu is easy to talk to, but Daozu Zhenzhuan is not so easy to talk to!"


    When Mu Mandrill heard this, he was immediately excited.


    Dignity and face are no longer important.


    ?Besides, Dao Ancestor is so powerful that he is more terrifying than the one from the Buhua Temple. It is not a shame to kneel down to him!


    So he kowtowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, Taoist ancestors, for your teachings!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan smiled happily.


    With a wave of his hand, a broom appeared in front of Mandrill.


    "Sweep the floor calmly, brush away the anger, and feel the feelings of the world, go ahead."


    ??Although Mu Mandrill was unwilling in every possible way, he also knew that at this time, he had no room for resistance.


    There is no one who is stubborn, has the backbone, and has the courage to refuse all this.


    So, I picked up the broom.


    ��Thank you Daozu!��


    ??The broom is a bit heavy and feels heavy in the hand. This is no ordinary broom. It is quite hard to sweep the floor with this broom when the strength is restricted.


    ��Come with me.��


    Feng Yan took Mu Mandrill away and arranged for him to sweep the floor.


    ??Mudi wanted to leave quickly, but now he was scared when he saw Su Lingxiu, for fear of being arrested and dissected.


    "The broom is heavy, isn''t it? This is Taoist ancestor teaching you and tempering you. When your anger disappears and you understand the teachings of the world, you can make further progress."


    ��You must remember that Daozu is sopassionate that even a barbaric and violent person like you has given you the opportunity to receive enlightenment...��


    Feng Yan taught Mu Mandrill and said.


    ?Mr. Mandrill was in a daze. He caught himself and hit himself. Was it for his own good in the end?


    The mind of Daozu is really as broad and boundless as the unchangeablend? !


    Xu Yan looked at his master with admiration and sighed in his heart, "When will I be able to reach the master''s level? When I beat the enemy, not only will the enemy not be resentful, but he will be grateful. This level is too high!"


    Tian Zi looked at Mu Mandrill, who was imitating sweeping the floor outside the yard under Feng Yan''s supervision, scratched his hair, and asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Aren''t you going to kill him?"


    ??Before Li Xuan opened his mouth, Xu Yan had already said sincerely: "Tian Zi, the master is the Taoist ancestor. He has passed the stage of fighting and killing. The master is just teaching us.


    ��Just like in the beginning, waving your hands to destroy the enemy is teaching us that we should not be soft-hearted towards the enemy, nor should we rely on our status. If we take action, the enemy will be wiped out.


    ��Master is teaching us now that as our realm improves, our state of mind must change. We should not blindly fight and kill, but we must know how to educate.


    ��Especially if you are the Dao of Heaven, you should understand the concept of education. This way of education also has a lot of details. Think more and understand more to understand the meaning of education!��


    ?Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping nodded sharply and said: "Elder brother is right!"


    Master can understand Master''s meaning best. Since the master said so, it must be correct.


    ?Everyone in Tianzi was stunned.


    Is that so?


    Why, he always felt that the "education" in Xu Yan''s mouth was somewhat different from the "education" in his own understanding, and seemed to have some other meanings?


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, he is indeed his great disciple and a pioneer in the great cause of martial arts. He really wins my heart!


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan smiled happily.


    ?Xu Yan was delighted when he saw it, and he clearly understood the master��s meaning!


    ��Education, I know!��


    ?Tian Zi scratched her hair and muttered.


    Xu Yan seemed to be afraid that Tian Zi had misunderstood, and added: "Education has a profound meaning. Some enemies are stubborn and stubborn, and the best way to educate such enemies is to send them into reincarnation!"


    Tian Zi looked at Xu Yan and nodded sharply, "I understand, education must be differentiated. Different enemies need different education methods!"


    Xu Yan nodded, "As long as you understand!"


    A sudden attack ended with a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level being destroyed, Mandrill captured, and punished by sweeping the floor of the Qinghua Sect.


    ?After this battle, the Great Wilderness world entered a period of growth in strength. Many immortal true spirits were thrown into the heaven and earth, nourishing the heaven and earth, and turned into heavenly materials and earthly treasures for cultivating warriors.


    The underworld is also destroyed because of the untransformed true spirit. The soul is drawn by reincarnation, and reincarnation begins to operate.


    The way of heaven runs through heaven and earth, bing more and more perfect and its rules bing more and more powerful.


    A group of world masters also had a sense of urgency, and they retreated to understand the way of heaven, hoping to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    ? Many warriors gained something from this battle, and the reputations of Qinghua Sect Fang Hao and Changqing Pavilion Su Lingxiu also spread among the strong.


    ??Dan Medical Warrior and Qimen Warrior have also been widely recognized. Many powerful men want to send their descendants to Qinghua Sect to practice Qimen Martial Arts or Danyi Martial Arts.


    ??Qinghua Zongqimen Hospital and Dan Hospital also started to be lively.


    ?Of course, if you want to enter Qimen Hospital and Dan Hospital, you must go through strict screening. Those who are not talented will not be admitted.


    The newly recruited disciples naturally do not need Su Lingxiu to teach them, but are taught by the alchemy doctors and alchemists at the Alchemy Hospital.


    ?Although the martial artists in the Alchemy Hospital are not yet strong, they are quite numerous. Although there are not many people who practiceplete alchemy and martial arts, there are quite a few alchemists.


    The affairs of Dan Hospital, including non-important matters, will note to Su Lingxiu. They are all handled by Yue''er and Zhou Ying.


    Ziyun also asionally participates in it, and the operation of the entire Dan Hospital has been very perfect.


    Fang Hao is the sect leader of the Qinghua Sect, so naturally he is not responsible for the affairs of the Qimen Courtyard. Moreover, as the sect leader, he is not responsible for many affairs.


    Yue Changming, Feng Yan and others are in charge of Qimen Courtyard. We have already trained some warriors who can refine weapons and formations, enough to continue to teach the newly recruited disciples.


    Unless he recruits someone with extremely talented talents, Fang Hao will personally give guidance, but so far, there has not been a talented person worthy of his personal guidance.


    The way of swordsmanship and swordsmanship are also being taught, and more and more people are practicing swordsmanship, mainly due to the influence of Xu Yan.


    ?And the number of warriors practicing physical martial arts has begun to increase, especially those warriors in the physical training department. Their minds are full of wondering how to practice pure martial arts.


    ?The threshold for entering the Qinghua Sect was too high. Later, many powerful people discovered that the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy also taught these martial arts.


    ?As a result, the younger generations who were unable to enter the Qinghua Sect were sent to the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy for further training.


    ?These descendants of strong men are arrogant and arrogant. When they first arrived at Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, they were inevitably arrogant and felt that other students were not as good as themselves.


    ??In the end, punishment is inevitable. Dahuang Martial Arts Academy will not tolerate these people. Those who vite the academy rules seriously will be expelled without mercy.


    ??There was once a powerful junior who was directly expelled and expelled from the college because of his ruthless attacks that damaged the martial arts foundation of the college students.


    ?The strong man was very angry about this and even went so far as to make trouble at Dahuang College. After all, in his eyes, Dahuang College was too weak.


    With one move, he suppressed several strong men in the academy and even Bai Yunkong was seriously injured. When the incident reached Cann Ind, Xu Yan killed the troublemaker on the spot with a single strike of his sword!


    ?After this incident, Dahuang Martial Arts Academy revised its rules and regtions and increased the rules for recruiting students. Especially for the juniors of strong people, the threshold for admission to the academy has been greatly increased, and they need to pay high tuition fees!


    ??As for geniuses from ordinary backgrounds or even low status, the threshold is still very low. As long as the talent is higher, the threshold will be lower, until there is no threshold.


    As for those who are strong, in addition to talent requirements, paying tuition has be an inevitable rule!


    ?After this incident, no strong person dared to look down upon the Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, and no one dared to vite the academy''s rules.


    The backer behind Dahuang Academy is the Sword God Xu Yan!


    ?Sword God Xu Yan is a very fierce man. When he kills people, he doesn''t care about your status and background. After all, there is no one in the world with a stronger background than him.


    The true inheritance of Taozu!


    ?The heaven and earth are slowly growing, and the way of heaven is also improving. Although it is very slow, it is improving after all.


    The strength of the entire world is also constantly improving.


    ?The world has entered a new stage, as if it is about to enter a period of transformation.


    ?? Li Xuan was as leisurely andfortable as ever, sitting and watching the storm, with only Cai Ling''er, the maid, waiting on him. He lived his life like a young man from a wealthy family.


    Some people are leisurely, while others are naturally busy.


    ?Tian Zi is extremely busy. He has to continue to fool the blood demon, but also has to worry about the underworld, reincarnation, etc., and how to improve and perfect it.


    ??More importantly, he muste forward in person to teach Yuyao, Taimiao, Tiansha and others how to understand the way of heaven.


    ?In addition to Tian Zi who is busy, Su Lingxiu is also very busy. On the one hand, he wants to strengthen the blood soul seed and guide him in practicing the soul seed technique to prepare for snatching the blood demon''s strength. On the other hand, he must continue to join forces with Tian Zi to deceive the blood demon.


    At the same time, Taihe and Taikun must be treated. I am very interested in their injuries and deserve in-depth study.


    Especially the aura in the two people''s bodies, it is said that the one who came from the Temple of Immortality was influenced by that one, which caused this.


    ?These all aroused Su Lingxiu''s great interest, so no matter how busy she was, she always found time to study the strange injuries and diseases of the two people and the strange aura entwined around them.


    Taihe and Taikun were so excited that there was real hope of cure, so they cooperated very much with the treatment. Even if Su Lingxiu wanted to dissect them and explore the root cause of their injuries, they agreed without hesitation.


    Because Su Lingxiu was too busy and couldn''t spare any time, the matter of dissecting Mandrill could only be put on hold for the time being.


    ??Midrill, dressed in coarse clothes and linen, holding a broom, like an old man, is responsible for cleaning the yard and the surrounding areas under Feng Yan''s arrangement every day.


    At first, Mu Mandrill was always on tenterhooks, fearing that Su Lingxiu would suddenly appear and take him away for dissection. After all, now he had no power to resist against a warrior like Su Lingxiu.


    As a result, Su Lingxiu never showed up, and he gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now you know that I am doing it for you. If it weren''t for me, you would have been dissected long ago."


    Feng Yan patted his shoulder and said.


    ?Muchiao nodded, somewhat believing that Feng Yan was doing it for his own good.


    ��Clean well, do it every morning, noon and night. Don��t bezy, don��t feel the broom is heavy, don��t feel hard.


    ��You used to be very strong, and you should have suffered a lot. This suffering is nothing to you, as long as you stabilize your state of mind.


    ��This is not a punishment from Dao Ancestor. This is an opportunity given by Dao Ancestor. What you are sweeping now is not the ground, but your own cultivation path..."


    Feng Yan spoke earnestly and thoughtfully. When he talked about Dao Zu, his expression was solemn and respectful. He warned Mu Mandrill that this was an opportunity given to him by Dao Zu, not a punishment...


    Instill in Mu Mandrill how great the Taoist ancestors are, howpassionate he is, how he educates themon people, and how he appreciates the difficulty of his cultivation, so he educates him and gives him opportunities. He must know how to grasp them and how to be grateful!


    Mu Zhu was initially skeptical of Feng Yan''s words. Was this hard work of sweeping the floor really an opportunity given to him by Daozu?


    However, Feng Yan instilled in him the idea that Daozu was doing good for him every day. Gradually, Mu Man began to feel that maybe Daozu was really doing good for him?


    ?Sweeping the floor repeatedly every day, and taking a rest when he was tired. Over time, he actually liked this kind of peace and quiet, without the hassle of running around and performing various tasks for the Fuhua Temple.


    In a daze, Feng Yan''s words came to mind again. This was an opportunity given to him by Daozu, and it was for his own good...


    ��No, how could it be for my own good to capture me and imprison my strength?��


    ?Mr. Mandrill shook his head, gritted his teeth, and firmly believed that he was imprisoned, not given a chance.


    For several days, Feng Yan was not seen, and no sweeping arrangements were made for him. However, Mu Mandrill still swept the floor on time every day.


    Just a little confused, where did Feng Yan go? Without Feng Yan''s nagging, he felt a little ufortable for a while.


    It was not until this day that he learned that Feng Yan was busy with other things, and on this day, a new person came and was responsible for arranging for him to sweep the floor.


    This man, named Shi Er, is much worse than Feng Yan in strength.

 Chapter 535: Thanks to Dao Ancestor, Blood Demon’s beautiful vision

    Chapter 535: Gratitude to the Taoist Ancestor, the beautiful vision of the Blood Demon


    Feng Yan was busy with the affairs of Qimen Court and could not find time to instill ideas into Mu Mandrill. After Shi Er learned that Mu Mandrill was a strong man in the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, he came from Cann Ind.


    Shi Er thinks he is very familiar with instilling the idea of ????"for his own good". Although he fell over with Red Cat before, he will definitely not fall over this time.


    After all, Chimao has be a demon through cultivation and has be rational, so he overturned.


    But Mudrill is different.


    ?Although Mu Mandrill is a strong man, he was frightened by the power of Daozu. Daozu''s invincible power and unfathomable power have prated into the depths of his soul.


    ??But Daozu did not kill him, he just punished him by sweeping the floor and brushing away his anger, so that there was room for "doing good for him" to be instilled.


    ?Furthermore, although Mu Mandrill is strong, his strength has been restricted now, so he is no longer a strong person. Neither his judgment nor his mental acuity, etc. are in a strong state.


    ?Shi Er sped his hands behind his back with a serious look on his face, watching Mu Mandrill sweep the floor and sweep the fallen leaves into a pile.


    ??The broom was very heavy, and Mandrill was restricted in strength, so after sweeping it once, he was exhausted and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    This was unimaginable in the past.


    ?However, the mandrill was used to it. After sweeping, he put down the broom and prepared to take a rest. After regaining his strength, he loaded up the fallen leaves and transported them away.


    He didn��t know why there were so many fallen leaves every day, but he could only sweep the floor repeatedly every day. Although it was a bit boring, it was much better than being arrested for dissection.


    Poof!


    As a result, when he saw Shi Er, he raised his hand and waved, making a roar, and the fallen leaves scattered all over the ground.


    "you!"


    ?Mr. Mandrill immediately became angry.


    "Um?"


    Shi Er red at him, "What, you want toin? Do you think I''m making things difficult for you? Sweep the floorter. If you can''t sweep it clean, there will be punishment!"


    bang!


    Shi Er pulled out a whip.


    Mu Mandrill was so angry that he was shaking all over. At this moment, he looked like an old man, as if Shi Er, a scoundrel, was bullying an old man!


    ?For several days in a row, Mu Mandiao was made things difficult for him. He was very angry with Shi Er, and was whipped several times by Shi Er because of his angry look.


    At this time, Mu Mandrill began to miss Feng Yan. Inparison, Feng Yan was really a good person!


    ?Hold a heavy broom and sweep the fallen leaves into a pile, Mu Mandrill looked at Shi Er coldly, waiting for Shi Er to scatter the fallen leaves and let him sweep them again to humiliate him.


    ?However, what surprised him was that Shi Er did not do this today.


    ��Isn��t it strange, why didn��t I make things difficult for you today?��


    Shi Er said with a serious face.


    ?Mr. Mandrill was stunned for a moment and nodded subconsciously.


    ��I��m teaching you!��


    ?Shi Er put his hands behind his back and raised his head slightly to look at the sky.


    I feel so happy that even the powerful masters of the Lord of Heaven and Earth have taught me this. What a glorious deed this is.


    ��You must feel now that Feng Yan is a good person, right?��


    ??Mudi stared at Shi Er, somewhat unclear as to what this hateful guy wanted to say.


    Shi Er lowered his head and looked at him, with a solemn expression: "I am giving you some pointers to let you understand how much opportunity Daozu has given you, and you should be grateful!"


    Before Mu Zhu could speak, Shi Er continued: "Feng Yan was strict with you, but he didn''t make things difficult for you. And I was not only strict, but I also made things difficult for you. Who do you think treats you well?"


    ��Of course Feng Yan treats you better, you must miss Feng Yan now, and this is what I want to teach you and let you understand.


    ��Are you under discipline in the Temple of Immortals? Are you dealing with affairs and achieving certain goals at all times?


    ��Think about it again, what��s the difference between you being here at Daozu and being at Buhua Temple?


    ��Think about it again, Dao Ancestor exists, and any strong man would kill you. For example, would a strong man from the Fuhuan Temple kill you?


    ��But Daozu did not kill you. Instead, he taught you, letting you sweep the floor and brush away the anger. Once the anger is gone, your mood will improve, your whole person will be sublimated, and you will not be far from a breakthrough.


    ��Sweeping the floor is to sweep away the dust in your heart, sweep away the dirty thoughts in your soul, and purify yourself. When you purify yourself, you can take a step further. Think about what an opportunity this is?


    ��This is a great opportunity given to you by the Taoist ancestors. You must seize it and be grateful. How many powerful people want to get the guidance of the Taoist ancestors but cannot ask for it. How lucky you are.


    "I, Shi Er, can''t bear for you to miss the opportunity given by the Taoist ancestors, so I use this method to awaken you so that you can fully realize it, so that you will not miss the opportunity and waste the good intentions of the Taoist ancestors. I am doing this for your own good!"


    Shi Er had a solemn look on his face and spoke so earnestly that Mu Mandiao was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this was really the case.


    When Feng Yan treated him, he was in apletely different situation and in a different state of mind than when Shi Er treated him.


    Isn��t this exactly the case, the situation and state of mind are different when we are in Buhua Temple and when wee to Daozu��s courtyard.


    How powerful Daozu was, crushing him to death was like an ant, but he did not kill him.


    ??And if he had not changed the temple, if he dared to offend, he would have been suppressed and severely punished.


    ��Taozu is teaching me?!��


    Midrill was thinking in a daze.


    Shi Er said in a deep voice: "Although the broom is heavy, it sharpens your will and allows you to rx after working hard. Can you feel howfortable it is to rx after working hard..."


    ?Midrill was stunned for a moment. It was indeed the case. After working hard, he could finally rest. His whole body felt rxed andfortable.


    ��Could it be?��


    ?Mr. Mandrill spoke in disbelief.


    ��Yes, this is one of the teachings of Taozu. It allows you to understand all kinds of things in the world in order toy the foundation for your breakthrough.


    ��You must be grateful to Daozu, and be grateful to Daozu for his teachings!��


    Shi Er nodded solemnly.


    ?Mr. Mandrill looked back at the yard, as if he saw the mysterious Taoist teaching him and giving him guidance?


    Have you a chance to break through the shackles and improve your strength?


    "Kneel down and give thanks. Listen to me. You will not be wrong. I am doing it for your own good!"


    Shi Er changed his voice to remind.


    Mu Mandrill knelt down towards the small courtyard, "Mu Mandrill, thank you so much for the teachings from the Taoist ancestors!"


    Shi Er nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, this guy Shi Er also knows how to deceive, and he fooled Mu Mandrill into stupidity with one trick after another.


    ?Of course, this is because Mudiao��s strength was imprisoned by him, and he eventually lost the sensitivity and senses of a strong person, so he could be easily fooled.


    But no matter what, Mu Zhao was deceived by Shi Er and Feng Yan, and soon he would be grateful to him as the Taoist ancestor, for his teachings, and to respect the Taoist ancestor from his soul and bones. Who dares to treat the Taoist ancestor If you are disrespectful, you will immediately jump out and punish the disrespectful person!


    ��Sweep the floor well, meditate, reflect on yourself, and settle yourself.��


    ?Li Xuan''s voice is like the sound of the great road, prating directly into the soul.


    ��Yes, Daozu!��


    ?Mr. Mandrill saluted respectfully, then stood up, took the initiative to scatter the fallen leaves, and started sweeping them again slowly.


    From then on, Mu Mandrill became respectful to Shi Er, almost obeying his words, and never looked down upon Shi Er because of his weakness.


    "The old man who sweeps the floor in front of the Taoist ancestor is a powerful man at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Only then is he worthy of being in the door of my Taoist ancestor." Li Xuan muttered in his heart.


    ??Looking at Cai Ling''er, she realized that the maid was weak. How could the Tao Ancestor''s maid be weak?


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan gave Cai Ling''er some guidance on how to practice and asked her to improve her strength as soon as possible.


    ��


    ��It��s almost done.��


    Su Lingxiu looked at the blood demon who was practicing and said with excitement.


    ��Can the blood-extreme soul speciespete with the blood demon soul for dominance?��


    Tian Zi touched her chin and said.


    "Even if it cannot rece the Blood Demon, it can stillpete with the Blood Demon. Even if the Blood Demon has the intention, it will not be able to attack the world. It will definitely use all its thoughts to deal with the Blood Demon."


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said confidently.


    ��What if the Blood Demon cannot find the person from the Temple of Transformation for help?��


    Tian Zi said with some worry.


    Once the truth of the Great Wilderness is exposed, the Blood Demon will inevitably take revenge wildly, and the Fuhua Temple will also discover the changes in the Great Wilderness and take action in advance.


    ?As a result, the Great Wilderness lost the opportunity to quietly grow.


    "Don''t worry, I asked the master to add some protection to the blood demon. When the soul of the soul returns, the blood demon will take its ce. The blood demon will not find out the truth at the beginning. He will only mistakenly think that there is something wrong with the son''s soul. He wants to Betray him and take his ce.


    ��Furthermore, in order to keep the secret, the Blood Demon will not ask anyone for help, and will even find a secret ce to solve the problem of his son��s soul alone.


    ��By the time he discovers the problem and learns the truth, there is no possibility of asking for help, and he does not dare to ask for help.��


    Su Lingxiu smiled and had already arranged everything.


    ��In that case, let��s get started.��


    Tian Zi nodded when he heard this. Since Dao Ancestor took action to ensure that there would be no problems with the blood pole, this matter would definitely go smoothly.


    ?The Blood Demon reces the Blood Demon without anyone noticing.


    ��Now, the blood demon��s child soul is only half a step away from standing on the road. Once this half step is taken, the child soul will transform and have the possibility of independent existence from the blood demon.


    ��In this case, the blood demon must pull the child soul back before the child soul breaks through, fuse with the only one, and then break through the standing road.


    ��Create an opportunity for the Blood Demon to lead his son��s soul back.��


    ?Tian Zi smiled, and the power of heaven began to be deployed.


    ??Neither the blood demon''s son soul nor the blood demon himself discovered that all of this was fake and an illusion created by heaven.


    In the consciousness of Blood Demon Son Soul, he has already mastered the great art of Tao Ancestor, and his strength has broken through to the realm of establishing Tao, and is more powerful than the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    ?Now, we are only half a step away from the standing road.


    It was as if there was a consciousness in the dark that told him that as long as he broke through, he would be independent, and this consciousness was naturally known to the Blood Demon himself.


    Silently took root in the blood demon soul, waiting for the blood pole of the opportunity, at this moment, the opportunity finally came.


    He is about topete with a Lord of Heaven and Earth for control, seize everything from a Lord of Heaven and Earth, and rece it!


    It��s exciting just thinking about it!


    Sure enough, the original choice was so wise, otherwise there would be no such opportunity!


    ?Somewhere in the distantnd of immortality, in the mountain where the fallen true spirit was transformed, a pool of blood bubbled, and at a certain moment the figure of the blood demon emerged.


    His brows furrowed, showing a solemn expression.


    "Once the child soul breaks through, it will actually be an independent existence, an independent individual, break away from the rtionship with me, and even turn around and want to kill me."


    ?Thinking of this, the Blood Demon couldn''t sit still.


    ?At the same time, the mystery and power that shocked those in the Li Dao realm were able to make a child soul directly separate from him and be an independent existence.


    "No, I must bring the child soul back before the breakthrough, fuse it with the child soul, obtain everything about the child soul, and then break through in one fell swoop. After I break through, I can return to the Temple of Invincibility and rece it."


    ??The blood demon''s eyes shed.


    He was excited at the thought of being able to rece him and be the master of the Temple of Immortality.


    ??That aloof being was stepped on the ground by him, crawled in front of him, and became his subordinate. Their identities were reversed. This feeling of joy of rising made the Blood Demon''s blood boil with excitement as he thought about it for a moment.


    ��Witch and Demon, when I take your ce and be the Lord of the Immortal Temple, you don��t have to run away. I am not that person. I don��t have to upy the heaven and earth. I even hope for a heaven and earth to exist.


    ��I am a member of the Taoist sect, and I can��t bepared to you who are narrow-minded and a frog at the bottom of a well!��


    At this moment, the blood demon suddenly became arrogant.


    He is a member of the Daozu n!


    How can these bepared to the frogs in the well that even the wilderness does not know?


    ��The Zihun is me, and the identity of me who has merged with the Zihun will not change because of this. I am still a member of the Taoist sect and can still be recognized.��


    ??The Blood Demon thought so.


    He immediately stopped hesitating and sat cross-legged. The blood pool was rolling and bubbling. Red blood energy kept flowing out, covering the entire ce where the blood pool was.


    The figure of the blood demon was hidden in the rich blood. At a certain moment, a popping sound was heard, as if the sound was bubbling.


    ??The Blood Demon made a secret hand with both hands, and began to use the art of unification of clones to pull the son''s soul back. After all, this was his son''s soul, so it would not be a problem to pull it back.


    ?However, Gorefiend was shocked to find that he had encountered considerable resistance. His son''s soul seemed to be resisting his pull and his fusion.


    ��Before the breakthrough, the soul has such a contradictory consciousness. Once it breaks through, not only will it be an independent existence, but it will definitely find a way to annex me!��


    ?Thinking of this, the Gorefiend was running his secret technique crazily, and he had to bring his son''s soul back, otherwise he would suffer bacsh.


    As the secret technique operates, the resistance of the child soul begins to weaken.


    ??The Blood Demon breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was pulled back, even if the child soul was slightly stronger, he would not be able to resist. After all, the child soul was controlled and suppressed by him from the root.


    Finally, the soul slowly began to return. Although the process was a little stagnant and slow, it was indeed returning.


    Leading the soul back is a slow process, which also means that the wilderness is extremely far away from here, otherwise why would it take such a long time.


    ??The Blood Demon was full of excitement as he pulled the child soul. He had already begun to look forward to the majestic appearance of merging the child soul, greatly increasing his strength, breaking through the shackles, returning to the Immortal Temple, and sitting on the throne.


    I don��t know how much time passed, but at a certain moment, my soul seemed to escape from the mire, and in an instant, it was pulled back.


    ?This made the Blood Demon couldn''t help but guess that there might be a special ce in the area where the Great Deste World is located, and his son''s soul left the special area and then returned instantly.


    Boom!


    The child soul returned to the body, the blood light bloomed, and mysterious runes emerged from the child soul. The blood demon was excited, and the soul moved instantaneously, preparing to merge with the child soul.

 Chapter 536: The blood pole fights the blood demon, above creation

    Chapter 536 The **** battle against the blood demon, above nature


    Because the sub-souls had conflicts, the Blood Demon was already preparing to use some means when fusing the sub-souls to forcefully suppress the sub-souls,plete the fusion, and obtain the sub-souls'' strength and gains.


    ??But what surprised him was that the process of merging the sub-soul went very smoothly without any resistance. The only thing that made him a little confused was why the sub-soul felt like it was taking root in the main soul?


    Give him a way. Although the sub-soul merged, it did not dissipate. Instead, it coexisted with the main soul in a certain way.


    Vaguely, the Blood Demon felt that something was wrong, but he did not notice the reason why it was wrong.


    ??With the fusion of the sub-soul, the mysterious runes are also disappearing into the divine soul to gain the sub-soul''s strength, including the great skills of sub-soul cultivation, which have not appeared.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of soul. The soul is not strong. It is not much stronger than when he nned to send it to Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. There are just some differences, that''s all.


    ��Something��s wrong!��


    At this moment, the Blood Demon became startled and suspicious, and his intuition told him that something was wrong with his son''s soul!


    It seemed that the power of his son''s soul was all a false illusion.


    Even the so-called wild world and the mysterious Taoist ancestors are all illusions and an illusion!


    ����


    At this moment, an evilughter sounded in his soul.


    ?Theughter came so suddenly that it made him tremble subconsciously. What shocked him even more was that theughter was three times more sinister than his own!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sub-soul that merged into the divine soul suddenly emerged, like a tarsal maggot, upying nearly half of his divine soul in an instant!


    ??Moreover, this spreading trend has not stopped, it seems to engulf his soul, turn away from him and seize everything from him!


    ��You dare to rebel!��


    ??The Blood Demon was shocked and angry. At this moment, he realized that it was not that his son''s soul was not strong enough, but that it was confusing him and taking the opportunity to turn against him and rece him as the real Blood Demon!


    Boom!


    The blood demon immediately used his secret technique to suppress the son''s soul.


    ??Although the child soul is rebellious and wants to fight back, and may not be weak in strength, the Blood Demon is confident that he can suppress it.


    After all, Zihun was separated and cultivated by him, and was originally suppressed and controlled by him. It is absolutely impossible to turn away from the guest and be the master.


    Furthermore, the child soul has returned to the divine soul, which means that this is fighting on his main battlefield, and the child soul has no power to resist.


    As a result, to his surprise, the secret technique to suppress the child soul actually failed!


    It seems that this is not his son''s soul, but the soul of a powerful foreigner, trying to devour him and rece him!


    ��Jiejiejie, I have long been freed from your influence, I am independent!��


    ?ording to Su Lingxiu��s n, Xueji did not expose himself immediately, but pretended to be Zihun.


    When the Blood Demon pulled the child soul back, Tianzi followed the rules of heaven and deliberately dyed the speed of the child soul being pulled, creating the illusion that the distance was extremely far away. During this process, the Blood Demon suddenly attacked andpletely swallowed the Blood Demon''s original child soul. , reced it.


    ??The blood demon''s expression changed drastically. In this short period of time, nearly half of the souls lost control. He immediately used secret techniques to deal with the sub-souls in order to deal with the invading foreign souls.


    ��How did you get out of control? You are me!��


    ??The Blood Demon was shocked and furious.


    "Jie Jie, how can you figure out the great skills of Taoist ancestors? How can I take advantage of you when I get this opportunity? I am an independent existence, and I want to be myself!"


    Xueji confuses the Blood Demon while simultaneously seeming to devour the Blood Demon''s soul madly.


    The two sides started fighting.


    Originally, with Xueji''s strength, it was absolutely impossible topete with the Blood Demon, but Xueji was refined by Su Lingxiu and turned into a soul seed. After the transformation, it was no longer an ordinary divine soul.


    It also annexed the blood demon''s child soul, and the child soul and the blood demon are of the same origin. This also makes the blood demon neither restricted by the blood demon''s secret technique of controlling the child soul, nor actively controlled by the blood demon''s soul. Rejected and regarded as foreign invaders.


    ?At the same time, the Blood Demon took the initiative to fuse and missed the best opportunity to suppress it. The Blood Demon took the opportunity to grow stronger, which put the Blood Demon into a passive situation.


    ??Furthermore, the runes on Xueji��s soul were transformed by Li Xuan��s force of creation, which was the key to ensuring that Xueji would not be killed.


    Hence, even though the Blood Demon is powerful, he is now trapped in a hard fight.


    ?Xueji also sighed. He was worthy of being the Lord of Heaven and Earth. He was indeed difficult to deal with, but he was not discouraged. As long as the soul would not be killed, he could slowly wear it away.


    The final winner must be him.


    Instead, be the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    ��Jie Jie, don��t resist. You are me, and I am you. I have the opportunity to be the Dao Ancestor, which is equivalent to you having the opportunity to be the Dao Ancestor. Let me be the real you.��


    Xueji said while fighting with the Blood Demon, continuing to confuse the Blood Demon.


    ??Theter it is exposed, the more advantageous it is, and it must be a blood demon, and he can only know the truth when he cannot find the help of a strong man from the Fuhua Temple.


    Otherwise, once external forces intervene, he may fail and expose the changes in the world.


    ��The child soul is the child soul. Even if you get some opportunities, you still want to be the guest and the host, it is wishful thinking!��


    ??The Blood Demon snorted coldly, and sank into the pool of blood. He began to use secret techniques and used various powerful means to suppress his son''s soul.


    ?This battle for the soul will note to an end in three or two days, but the Blood Demon is confident that in the end he will sessfully devour the son''s soul and obtain everything about the son''s soul!


    ��Jie Jie, don��t resist needlessly.��


    ?Xueji smiled wildly. He had already controlled half of the Gorefiend''s body. At this moment, Xueji discovered that the Gorefiend was not in the Temple of Invincibility.


    Here, it seems to be in a certain mountain peak in thend of immortality?


    ?In this way, there is no need to worry about being exposed, and a fierce battle begins with the Blood Demon. Due to his first-mover advantage, the Blood Demon misjudged the situation. The Blood Demon controlled half of the Blood Demon''s body, and the battle was evenly divided for a while.


    ??The Blood Demon continued to use various secret techniques to suppress the Blood Demon. Gradually, he discovered that something was wrong with this child soul. It seemed that it was no longer his own child soul.


    ??The Blood Demon was horrified at the thought of this possibility. Was he being plotted against? !


    ��


    ��Whether it can seed or not depends on Xueji himself. I believe Xueji will firmly seize this opportunity.��


    The arrangements for the Blood Demon are finallypleted.


    Whether he can seed in the end depends on Xueji himself, but Su Lingxiu believes that the probability of Xueji''s sess is still high. Even if he cannotpletely rece him, he will definitely be able to control the body together with the Blood Demon.


    After all, Xueji''s divine soul, after being refined by her and born as a soul seed, has beplete and is no longer a remnant soul. Besides, Xueji was also created by purple light.


    ?Moreover, the master''s ray of power can ensure that the soul of Xueji will not be destroyed and dispersed. With such an advantage, how can Xueji fail?


    The worst result is to share power with the Blood Demon.


    With the plot against the Blood Demoning to an end, Su Lingxiu was finally able to spare some time to think about the anatomy of Mu Mandrill and delve into the differences of Mu Mandrill, a strong man in the Immortal Land.


    ?However, Su Lingxiu did not take action immediately. After all, Mu Mandrill was there, so there was no need to rush. After all, he was a strong man at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and he was not a creature of heaven and earth, so there must be many differences.


    ?Before the anatomy study, some preparations need to be made to ensure that no surprises ur.


    Next, her focus was to study the injuries on Taihe and Taikun and treat their strange injuries. The injuries on them involved the one from the Temple of Inexhaustibility, whom Su Lingxiu was very interested in.


    After resolving the matter of the Blood Demon, Tian Zi continued to devote himself to his great cause of heaven and earth. In order to improve the strength of heaven and earth as soon as possible, he presented the heaven and let Old Man Xiao and others realize it.


    Old man Xiao, who was the first to realize the way of heaven, has already made a lot of gains. He has begun to step into the road of heaven. The bottleneck has been loosened and his strength has been improved somewhat. The evil spirits in the underworld continue to build the underworld, and due to the establishment and operation of reincarnation, the evil spirits who are almost in charge of the underworld have also gained some insights.


    ??Mei Wu and other witches and demons live in the underworld. The atmosphere of the underworld gradually suits them, and they be the underworld race in the wilderness.


    ?The Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth is developing steadily. As time goes by, powerful men at the level of Lords of Heaven and Earth will inevitably appear one after another.


    Of course, powerful menparable to Tai Cang and other seven lords of heaven and earth are not so easy to appear. In addition to time umtion, they also require the cultivator''s extraordinary talent.


    ?Especially Tai Cang, whose strength is unique among the Lords of Heaven and Earth. Even he belongs to it, and he has half stepped out of the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Xu Yan returned to Qinghua Sect from Cann Ind, and he was ready to explore the Land of Immortality.


    He has always remembered the opportunity mentioned by Canggui, and now it is almost time to go to the Land of Immortality.


    In the vast wilderness, there is no ce for grinding.


    ?Only entering thend of unchanging and exploring the boundlessnd of unchanging is the way to go in the future.


    The seven Tai Cang people traveled in the Land of Immortality for unknown number of years before they opened up the world. Their strength also improved during this period.


    He also created his own way of cultivation while traveling to various ces.


    ��Master, I want to go to thend of immortality.��


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    ?Li Xuan nodded. He already knew Xu Yan''s thoughts.


    ��Master!��


    Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping also said excitedly.


    Among the five disciples, except Su Lingxiu, who is rtively homely, all of them, including Fang Hao, want to go out and make a living.


    ?Especially Fang Hao, who has been busy with Qinghua Sect affairs and cultivation. Aftering to God''s Domain, he has never left Qinghua Realm.


    ?Only when Mu Mandrill drove the immortal spirit to attack the world, did he step out of the Qinghua Sect for the first time, show his power and be famous all over the world.


    ?Now, he no longer needs to handle the affairs of the Qinghua Sect. Everything should be run ording to the sect''s rules. He also wants to go out and make a living.


    ?The Immortal Land is boundless and must contain many treasures.


    "I will not tell you about the unchangeablend. The road is at your feet. Go explore it yourself. The unknown is the fun."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    He doesn��t understand the Unchangeable Land either, so it��s naturally impossible for him to exin it to his disciples. After all, the Unchangeable Land is outside heaven and earth, so making it up is impossible.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Xu Yan and the other four nodded excitedly.


    Li Xuan stood up, turning the jade in his hand as he wished, looking up to the outside of the world, and said slowly: "You have almost had your own path in practice so far. I will teach you the next martial arts path. When exploring thend of immortality, feel it well.��


    It is also time to teach the cultivation above the realm of creation.


    ??Furthermore, although the instructions given to the disciples this time were also made up, they were not made up by oral instructions. Instead, they used the Golden Book of Dao to present the martial arts realm that they had made up themselves.


    It is so intuitive and direct, which is more conducive to the disciple''s understanding.


    Su Lingxiu also trotted over excitedly. Although she had no intention of exploring the Land of Immortality for the time being, there must be many unknown treasures and things worth studying in the Land of Immortality.


    For example, some special immortal spirits.


    So, please ask the brothers and sisters to help her save some and bring them back.


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Xu Yan and the other five nodded excitedly.


    ??Li Xuan raised his hand and made a stroke, the golden light shimmered, as if there was a book open, and the mysterious martial arts principles were disyed on the pages of the book.


    ��Beyond creation, there is Hunyuan, which means the Great Way, Hunyuan heaven and earth, in order to understand the Great Way and to carry out the Great Way..."


    ?Li Xuan''s voice sounded slowly, and on that page of the book, the mystery of the Hunyuan Realm and the process of the Hunyuan Avenue gradually appeared.


    Above the creation, the avenue of Hunyuan!


    ??As Li Xuan exined, the realm of Hunyuan appeared, with golden light and the meaning of the avenue lingering. Xu Yan and others were immersed in this mysterious Hunyuan avenue.


    I don��t know how long it took, but the mystery of the Hunyuan Realm has been engraved in my soul.


    Xu Yan''s aura surged, and at this moment, he broke through the perfection of heaven and earth.


    ? Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping also sessively achieved great achievements in the realm of heaven and earth.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved a breakthrough in the realm of heaven and earth, and you have achieved a small sess in the realm of creation.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and became stronger again.


    With the emergence of the Hunyuan Realm, Su Lingxiu also understood the wonders of the Creation Realm.


    ��Your apprentice is so smart and has a clear understanding of the realm of creation. Your elixir, medicine and martial arts have broken through the realm of creation.��


    The two martial arts have been promoted to the realm of creation, and their strength has been further improved.


    ��Martial arts lead to the same goal through different paths. In the end, they all take the great road as the road. The same is true for physical martial arts, Qimen martial arts, and extreme soul martial arts. There are just differences in process and emphasis, but in the end they all take the great road as the road����


    ? Li Xuan began to give Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping special instruction. The martial arts of the three of them focused on one aspect. After all, the method of cultivation of Danyi Martial Arts was not so different from pure martial arts.


    ?Xu Yanming realized a certain state. Under Xu Yan��s exnation and guidance, it was only a matter of time before Su Lingxiu realized it.


    ??As for Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping, their martial arts are quite different, and they are more focused. Fang Hao''s Erqimen martial arts is particrly special, involving formations, weapon refining, restraints, etc.


    The core of Qimen Martial Arts, the momentum lies in a "qi", a situation and the general trend.


    ��When physical martial arts reaches this level, it bes the immortal body of all means. All means belong to me. All means are indestructible. The physical body is infinite. Time and space are integrated into one body. In the end, it is all for walking on the great road and taking the great road as the road..."


    ?Li Xuan smiled and opened the Golden Book of the Great Dao, showing the immortal body of ten thousand ways.


    ��All roads are immortal, just walk the great road, there is no end, different roads lead to the same destination����


    ?Meng Chong was immersed in the realization that the body of the immortal body was too mysterious and too powerful. Haotian Wuji was actually a part of the immortal body.


    ?The Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun, the Immortal Golden Body of the Great Sun and Stars, and all physical body cultivation are actually part of the immortality of all things, and are for the purpose of creating an immortal body of all things.

 Chapter 537: There is no end to the path, entering the land of unchangeability

    Chapter 537: There is no end to the road, entering thend of immortality


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong had some enlightenment, transcended the Haotian Indestructible Body, and touched the Ten Thousand Tao Immortal Body.


    ��Your disciple Meng Chong has clearly understood part of the immortal body, and your physical martial arts has broken through the realm of creation.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled brightly, his physical martial arts also broke through the realm of creation, and his strength became stronger again.


    ?When Meng Chong memorized the Immortal Body of Ten Thousand Daos, Li Xuan began to teach Fang Hao the Qimen Martial Arts, and also presented the Qimen Martial Arts with the Golden Book of Dao Dao.


    ?The powerful mystery of using the Great Dao as its momentum and the Dao as its formation made Fang Hao obsessed with it and entered a state of enlightenment.


    ��Your disciple Fang Hao has clearly understood the Qimen��s creation, and your Qimen��s martial arts has broken through the realm of creation.��


    The Qimen Martial Arts also broke through the realm of creation.


    Out of the five martial arts, four have already broken through to the realm of creation.


    ��The strength is getting stronger and stronger. The greatest happiness is only when the strength is improved.��


    ?Li Xuan��s warm smile, the aura of Taoist ancestors emerged, and another page of the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened, showing the mystery of Jihun Martial Arts.


    ?Simrly, Jiang Buping also clearly understood Jihun Creation and Jihun Martial Arts, and also broke through the realm of creation.


    Since then, all five martial arts have broken through the realm of creation.


    When all the disciples came to their senses, Li Xuan did not stop teaching martial arts, but continued to teach them.


    At this stage of martial arts, it is no longer suitable to continue topile one realm after another. Li Xuan has already figured out how to continue to strengthen martial arts without continuing topile one realm after another.


    ��As my teacher said, martial arts ultimately lead to the same destination through different paths, all for the purpose of taking the great road as the road and practicing the great road.��


    ??Li Xuan''s expression became solemn at this moment.


    Xu Yan and the other five people hurriedly bowed respectfully and listened to the master''s teachings.


    ��My teacher has always said that the martial arts has no end. Even though I am a teacher and have no colleagues or shoulder-to-shoulder peers on the martial arts path, I have never reached the end of the martial arts path. Perhaps I will never reach the end. I just keep walking..."


    Li Xuan sighed.


    "Master is too lonely. I''m afraid only Master knows what it means to be invincible and lonely. If you want to find an opponent, you can''t even touch him. On the martial arts road, Master looked back and saw that no one was even looking at his back. How could he not Lonely."


    When Xu Yan heard this, he sighed in his heart. He would never understand the master''s feeling of invincibility and loneliness, this kind of loneliness on the road of martial arts.


    After all, no matter how he practices, his master is always at the front of the martial arts, and he will never be able to understand the "loneliness and loneliness" of his master.


    ��Master epted me as his disciple, not only because we met each other, but also because of loneliness, loneliness, and boredom!��


    ?Xu Yan understood the master��s intention of bing a disciple.


    It��s just because I��m bored and looking for some fun.


    ??I will never be able to understand the master''s state of mind. I can''t see the master''s back on the martial arts road. How can I understand this state of mind?


    ?But it��s not necessarily true. Although I can��t see the back of my master, one day I look back and can��t see myrades, maybe I��ll feel the same way, right?


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    ?Li Xuan looked at the five disciples with a solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "Hunyuan heaven and earth are in order to understand the Dao. Once the Dao is understood, then walk on the Dao. Therefore, Hunyuan is for the purpose of practicing the Dao.


    ��Beyond Hunyuan, one is walking on the Dao. Walking on the great road, with the great road at your feet, taking the great road as your road, this is walking on the great road.


    ��There is no boundary, no boundary, and no end to the Tao. How far you can go depends on your own perception and your use of the Tao.


    "Every step you walk is like advancing to a higher level, and the road is endless and endless. When you have walked the road, you will have left the teacher. The road from now on will be entirely up to you. How you walk depends entirely on yourself."


    Beyond Hunyuan, it is to practice the Dao!


    ?This is the path of martial arts that Li Xuan determined after careful consideration. The path is endless and there is no realm. Just keep going all the way.


    Once the apprentice steps into the path, every step he takes will be reflected back a hundred times, without having to rack his brains and think about how to create a realm.


    From now on, it will be true that you can be stronger just by lying down, and you don��t have to worry about how topile exercises for your disciples to practice.


    Once he sessfully entered the martial arts, Li Xuan was confident that with his apprentice''s talent, he could explore the martial arts on his own and continue practicing the martial arts.


    The real mastery hase.


    And his great cause of martial arts will be sessful, and his followers will be sessful!


    ?Of course, it is very difficult to practice the Dao. In addition to sessfully practicing the Dao, you must also understand how to set foot on the Dao and how to walk on the Dao.


    The Hunyuan realm is the foundation for practicing the Tao, and it is also a door for practicing the Tao. When you step into this door, you just see the avenue. If you see it, you can step on it and walk on the avenue.


    ?However, as long as he sees the Dao and understands the method of practicing the Dao, Li Xuan can break through the Dao. Once he enters the Dao, Li Xuan is confident that he can continue to practice the Dao even without feedback from his disciples.


    The application of the Golden Book of the Great Dao will be further improved, and even the Golden Book of the Great Dao is the source of the Great Dao!


    ��Walking on the road, those who follow the road are eternal, the road is long and endless, there is no end!��


    Li Xuan said solemnly, waving his hands, the golden light appeared, as if the avenue was appearing, and a person was walking leisurely on the avenue, walking forward step by step, but there was no end, no end, it seemed lonely, but also seemed to be enjoying himself, unrestrained and uninhibited .


    ? Xu Yan and the other five were so shocked that they were immersed in the image of practicing Taoism and could not recover for a long time. This scene was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    ?It seems that the foundation of practicing the Dao and the mystery of the Dao are all presented in this scene. As long as you have a little understanding, you will definitely be able to practice the Dao in the future.


    ?Li Xuan took back the image of practicing the Tao presented in the Golden Book of the Great Dao, exhaled, and sat back on the chair. He had already taught his disciples everything he needed to teach.


    From now on, it��s really up to the disciple to understand.


    ��Walker of the Way, what if I could step into the Way? Can I transcend the realm of immortality?��


    Li Xuan was thinking deeply.


    ?Thend of immutability is boundless in chaos. Should thend of immutability be broken open and turned into a world, or is there another universe outside of chaos?


    All of this is unknown.


    ??Li Xuan felt that if he really practiced Taoism, he might want to explore whether there is any limit to thisnd of confusion and immutability, and how thend of immutability exists.


    ?However, these are still a bit far away for him.


    The disciples were all immersed in enlightenment. Li Xuan raised his head and looked at the vast world. The way of heaven continued to slowly be stronger, and the heaven and earth slowly swallowed up the chaos and turned into a corner of heaven and earth.


    ?This process is very slow, but as long as the overall strength of heaven and earth continues to improve, the way of heaven will also continue to improve, and the expansion of heaven and earth will not stop.


    ��Perhaps the way of heaven will one day rece obscurity?��


    Li Xuan thought silently.


    Looking at the Golden Book of the Great Dao, Li Xuan smiled. After all, the Dao of Heaven is within the Dao. His seal of the Dao of Heaven has be stronger because of the improvement of the Dao of Heaven.


    The disciples were all immersed in the realization and could not wake up for a while. Li Xuan sat leisurely on the chair, waiting for the disciples to wake up.


    Outside the courtyard, the mandrill who was sweeping the floor was shocked. Although he did not see everything in the courtyard, the faint golden light and the mystery that could not be seen or understood were far beyond his knowledge.


    At this moment, Mu Mandrill felt more and more lucky for himself that he was not easily crushed to death, and even stayed in the small yard, cleaning up the fallen leaves.


    ��Opportunity, this is a big opportunity!��


    When this thought came up, he couldn''t suppress it. As never before, Mu Mandrill felt how lucky he was and what an opportunity it was to be able to sweep the floor here.


    ��It��s a great kindness from Daozu.��


    Midrill''s eyes became moist.


    ��It��s a great opportunity to be able to sweep the floor for Daozu!��


    ?Hold a heavy broom, Mandrill slowly swept the ground, his heart was extremely calm, no more anxiety, no more irritability, as if all the anger had been swept away with the fallen leaves.


    He was like an old man, sweeping the floor slowly, piously and respectfully.


    Shi Er also came back to his senses, looked at Mu Mandrill''s changes, and said: "If one day Taoist ancestors give a sermon, that will be your opportunity!" Mu Mandrill swept the floor for a moment, showing joy and expectation. color.


    ��When will Daozu preach? Can I listen?��


    Shi Er smiled and said, "No one knows when Daozu will preach. As for whether you can listen, since you are here, why don''t you still cover your ears?


    ��It is a fate to be here when Taozu is preaching. Since it is a fate, it is natural to listen.��


    Hearing this, Mu Mandrill nodded hurriedly. He must be diligent in sweeping the floor and never leaving. He will definitely be able to wait for the opportunity for Taozu to give a sermon!


    ?Time passed, and Xu Yan woke up from his enlightenment.


    The figure walking on the avenue in my mind seemed to be getting farther and farther away, and slowly disappeared.


    ?He was shocked. It turned out that martial arts have different paths and lead to the same destination. In the end, they all walk on the great road, taking the great road as the road, and the great road is endless and has no end.


    ?There are probably very few practitioners who can reach this point.


    ��I will definitely be able to step into the right path.��


    Xu Yan thought firmly.


    ?Now, he has reached the perfection of the realm of heaven and earth, and is only one step away from the realm of establishing the Tao. He is walking in thend of immutability, realizing the confusion and immutability. He believes that he can umte more insights and establish his own Tao.


    After establishing the Tao, there is creation, and after creation, there is Hunyuan.


    There are still three realms before walking on the road.


    ?Xu Yan also knows that the three realms be more difficult to break through as you go forward, and it takes longer to practice and umte.


    ��Master, how far have you traveled?��


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Li Xuan smiled mysteriously, "I don''t know how far it is. When I look back, I see no one in the distance. When I look forward, it''s endless. Just keep walking. The scenery along the road is also charming."


    Xu Yan nodded, thoughtfully.


    ��Disciple, it��s hard to walk on the Tao! It��s hard to walk on the Tao! It��s as difficult as climbing up to the sky from the mortal world; but it��s also easy to walk on the Tao, as easy as sailing along the current. Everything depends on understanding, the heart, and the way of oneself.��


    Li Xuan said seriously.


    ��Yes, disciple understands!��


    Xu Yan nodded respectfully.


    What should be taught has been taught, and the future path depends on the disciples.


    In thend of chaos, there are some unknown dangers after all, not to mention a huge potential hostile force, the one who does not transform the temple, and the one who does not transform the temple is extremely powerful.


    Of course, Li Xuan, who has reached the realm of creation in all five martial arts, is full of confidence in this. Even if he is not the one in the temple of transformation, after killing Tai Cang, his strength has improved in such a long time, and he is confident that he can Suppress the opponent.


    ?If a disciple wants to explore the Land of Immortality, he naturally needs to ensure his safety. This is the key to his martial arts career and whether he can enter the practice.


    So, before his apprentice went to thend of immortality, Li Xuan strengthened his apprentice''s life-saving jade talisman, so that he could save his apprentice even if he wanted to go to the untransformed temple.


    ?In addition, thend of confusion is boundless, and even if you go deep into it, it is easy to lose your way and find no way back.


    Therefore, Li Xuan personally took action and refined the induction beads so that he could sense the direction of the heaven and earth, so as not to get lost and unable to find the heaven and earth and return.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping, after bidding farewell to everyone, left the Qinghua Sect and prepared to go to thend of chaos.


    When heading to a ce of immortality and exploring the unknown, it is naturally best to find a guide.


    ��Old turtle, it��s time to go to that great opportunity.��


    On the blue sea, Xu Yan looked at Cang Turtle and said.


    ��Go now? It��s very dangerous.��


    Canggui said doubtfully.


    ��My strength has already achieved a breakthrough, which is enough to deal with many dangers. What��s more, when will there be no more dangers in thend of chaos?��


    Xu Yan said indifferently.


    Seeing that Xu Yan had made up his mind, Cang Guigui nodded and said: "That''s fine, I''ll apany you, but it''s been too long, and the great opportunity may not be where it is, but it shouldn''t be difficult to find it. "


    As Canggui said, he rose into the sky from the blue sea, like a huge ind.


    After rising into the air, the huge body of Cang Turtle began to shrink. When it shrank to the size of about ten feet, Xu Yan, Meng Chong and three othersnded on his turtle''s back.


    ��Let��s go, you are familiar with the Land of Immortality, and you can exin it to us!��


    ? Canggui was a little confused. Was he trying to treat himself as a mount?


    I haven��t taken refuge yet!


    ? Canggui wanted to throw the person off his back, but then he thought about it, this is the true inheritance of Taozu, and he can''t afford to offend him.


    Furthermore, has he be a member of the Dao Ancestor Sect because of this?


    If so, you��ve made a profit!


    ?Thinking about it like this, Canggui no longer resisted, and carried Xu Yan and the four of them on his back, heading towards the outside of the world.


    ��The Land of Immortality is boundless, and every area is different, and every time, there will be changes. Only by personal experience can we understand the specialness of the Land of Immortality, which cannot be described in detail by words.��


    Canggui opened his mouth to introduce thend of immortality.


    ��Is that a turtle?��


    ��Isn��t that the Sword God Xu Yan, the Heavenly God Meng Chong, Qi Men Fang Hao, and the Spear Demon Jiang Buping? Are they going to the Land of Invincibility?��


    The Lord of the Realm discovered Xu Yan and the others and said rather unexpectedly.


    "You should go to thend of immortality to experience it. After all, it is the true sessor of that person and cannot be treated withmon sense!"


    "really!"


    All the realm masters looked away, not envious!


    Boom!


    Canggui carried Xu Yan and the four of them and broke out of the barrier of heaven and earth and entered thend of immutability. Looking back, the heaven and earth were magnificent and vast, like a bright pearl in the mistynd of immutability.


    In a daze, I vaguely understood why the temple was about to swallow up the world.


    I also understand why people want to enter the heaven and earth without turning into true spirits. The heaven and earth are like a bright light in the darkness, attracting the creatures in the darkness.


    ��Only one of the seven heavens and earth is left.��


    ??The turtle sighed and sighed.


    Looking up at the world where Hades, Witches and Demons were originally, there is no trace left, and the rest of the world has long since disappeared.


    I think back to that time, when I looked up, I could see seven different magnificent orbs in the darkness.


    Among them, Tai Cang is the most magnificent and charming, and it is also thergest one.


    Today, Tai Cang has be history, reced by the Great Destion, and because of the existence of Heaven, the Great Destion looks more magnificent and spectacr now than when it was Tai Cang.

 Chapter 539: Experience in a land that cannot be traversed

    Chapter 539: Experience in and that cannot be traversed


    Cang Turtle''s voice was trembling, his eyes were frightened, and he looked at Xu Yan and the four of them, "I often think about how lucky I am, how lucky I am, the whole world is dead, Hong Ze is also dead, but I survive.


    "Yuan Turtle was only a little bit close to surviving, but he didn''t make it in the end, leaving only the turtle shell. I took the Yuan Turtle Armor with me when I left.


    "Every time I see the Yuangui Armor, I feel lucky for myself. I am the only one in the entire world who survives."


    At this moment, Xu Yan and the others understood Cang Turtle''s fear. That scene was really terrifying and had a huge impact on Cang Turtle''s mind.


    The Armor of the Yuan Turtle actually still contains the space of the Small World, which means that everything in the Yuan Turtle has not beenpletely swallowed up, so thews of the Small World still remain in the Armor of the Yuan Turtle.


    Cang Turtle is indeed lucky. If Yuan Turtle can hold on for a while longer, I am afraid he can survive.


    This is also due to the fact that Yuan Gui''s strength is not as good as Cang Gui''s, and his innate ability is not as good as Cang Gui''s mysterious ability, so he failed to survive.


    "I guess that when Hong Ze died, Tai Cang had not yet fallen. The Lord of the Fuhua Temple retreated to fight Tai Cang. He might have discovered that I was still alive in Hong Ze''s world.


    "But to him, my remaining life energy is dispensable. After all, the whole world is dead, so he doesn''t want what I have left."


    Canggui guessed and said.


    "What does that person from the Fuhua Temple look like and what is his name?"


    Jiang Buping asked curiously.


    "have no idea!"


    Who would have thought that Canggui shook his head.


    "I don''t know? Haven''t you seen him?"


    Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I couldn''t see my true face, I only saw a horrifying figure. It''s indescribable, indescribable. That day, the heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in darkness, as if it were a giant mouth, wrapping the heaven and earth and sucking..."


    Canggui''s fearful eyes and bitter smile.


    Xu Yan and the others were speechless. The one in the Fuhua Temple was a bit mysterious. Neither Taihe nor Taikun who participated in the battle could describe the appearance of that person.


    Moreover, the strange auras on Taihe and Taikun came from that one person. Su Lingxiu was still studying, but had not yet fully understood the strangeness of the aura.


    It seems that after being contaminated, it will be like maggots on the tarsal bones, which is difficult to get rid of, and it has an ominous appearance that seems to corrode the luck of living beings. It is very special.


    "To make no secret, I was lucky enough to escape with my life. The whole turtle went limp, it was shaking and couldn''t stand up, and it was all over the floor. But I don''t feel ashamed, not at all. It was too scary.


    ��I don��t even know how long I was paralyzed, I just know that the war is over and there has been no movement in thend of chaos for a long, long time.


    "The world was dead silent, and there was nothing left. It took me a long time to stand up slowly, dragging my severely injured body away from the dead silence of Hongze world, and from that ce of fear.


    "Actually, I can stay in Heaven and Earth, even find a way to recover from my injuries, and then use Hongze Heaven and Earth as the foundation, and maybe have a chance to be promoted to the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "You also know that Hongze Heaven and Earth has be a barrier and a shadow in my heart. I am always afraid there. I cannot control the fear, so I can only escape."


    After Canggui finished speaking, he felt as if he had lifted a mountain off his shoulders, and his mind felt much more rxed at this moment.


    He has been holding these in his heart for too long. He has always wanted to find someone to talk to, but there has never been a suitable person. For a long time, he did not dare to talk about it or even recall it.


    Before that, Canggui even sealed this part of his memory away from himself, wanting to forget itpletely.


    After listening to Cang Turtle''s confession, Xu Yan and the others couldn''t help but sigh. This old turtle was really lucky to have survived that catastrophe.


    Even though a long time has passed, Canggui still can''t help but feel fear when he thinks of the original catastrophe.


    The one in the Fuhua Temple was truly terrifying, directly devouring everything in Hongze and Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    "I left the dead Hongze world and came to Taicang world. I wanted to confirm the final result of the original war. Back then, I saw that Taicang world still existed. Although the **** and the world of witches and demons were broken, they were still there after all. Existence did notpletely copse. I was ecstatic at the time.


    "I thought that the final victory would be the Six Heavens and Earths, but it turned out that Tai Cang had fallen!"


    Having said this, Canggui was helpless and sad, even still unbelievable.


    Tai Cang, such a powerful being, could kill a powerful person at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth with just one move. However, his luck in surviving was also rted to Tai Cang, but he was defeated in the end!


    "I was seriously injured. Even if I have a mysterious turtle breath, I can''t stay in the Land of Immortality, otherwise there will be no possibility of recovery, so I took a chance and sneaked into Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    "On entering Taicang Heaven and Earth, I discovered that this world has changed, and there are still disputes between the witches, demons and Hades. I am also an outsider. It might not be good if I am exposed, so I hid.


    "I also wonder, since Taicang was defeated, why Taicang Heaven and Earth still exists, and the Fuhua Temple seems to have retreated. What happened in the original war? Could it be that the one in the Fuhua Temple was severely injured?


    "But I don''t dare to find anyone to inquire about it, even if it''s a former acquaintance. After all, times have changed. To those world masters, I am very valuable and a treasure."


    At the end of the sentence, Cangguiughed to himself.


    There were still many mysteries surrounding the original war, including how Tai Cang fell, and how strong the person in the Fuhua Temple was. Since he killed Tai Cang, why didn''t he devour Tai Cang''s world?


    As for Tai Cang Tian Di, who has survived to this day, is it possible that the one in Hua Temple suffered heavy losses and can no longer take action against Tai Cang Tian Di?


    If this is the case, the one from the Fuhua Temple may not be much stronger than Tai Cang.


    But only those who participated in the final battle can know the truth. Even Taihe and Taikun do not know what happened specifically. The two of them were on the edge of the core of the battle.


    And the rest of them all died.


    "What''s going on in Hades? Doesn''t it mean that he is the Lord of Heaven and Earth and can''t take refuge in the Invincible Temple? How did he sessfully seek refuge in the Invincible Temple and not be devoured?"


    Xu Yan said doubtfully.


    ording to what Canggui said, the creatures of heaven and earth, especially the Lord of heaven and earth, cannot take refuge in the Temple of Inexhaustible Transformation, and have an irreconcble conflict with the Temple of Inexhaustible Transformation.


    Those who seek refuge in the Temple of Inexhaustibility will eventually be swallowed up by the Temple of Inexhaustibility.


    But Hell, he became a member of the Immortal Temple. He appeared, swallowed up the Hell world he opened, and left with five blood masters.


    "Hell..."


    Canggui began to ponder, "Among the seven lords of heaven and earth, Hades are rtively bloodthirsty. You also know that people in Hades practice blood. They once swallowed the essence and blood of warriors to practice. ording to rumors, Hades is the one who devours blood. When you use the blood of the untransformed true spirit to strengthen yourself, spiritual wisdom is born. If you have wisdom, you will use the blood to practice.


    "The Hell Blood Sea is filled with the blood of countless true spirits. He opened up the Hell Hell world and ughtered countless immortal true spirits. The reason why he was epted by the Immortal Temple is probably because his cultivation method can devour Essence and blood rted?


    "There''s no way of knowing exactly what it is, but Nether Prison has always been unyielding. He was suppressed by Tai Cang for a period of time, but he never bowed his head. It''s really unexpected that he took refuge in the Temple of Immortality."


    Canggui sighed.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Tai Cang fell because of the betrayal of Hades?"


    Fang Hao said thoughtfully. Of the six masters of heaven and earth, it is certain that only Hades is alive and has taken refuge in the Immortal Temple. There is a reason for his betrayal during the war and his sudden attack on Tai Cang.


    Moreover, Tai Cang once suppressed Ning Yu, and there was some enmity between the two. It is also possible that Ning Yu stabbed Tai Cang in the back.


    "have no idea!"


    Canggui shook his head.


    "I once heard Boss Hongze say that Hell is unruly and straight-forward. He never hides his likes and dislikes of others, nor his hatred. He was suppressed by Tai Cang, but he has never been angry at Tai Cang. , after all, everything happens for a reason.


    "Of course, that doesn''t mean you can think that Hell will not betray you, it''s just hard to believe."


    Four people and one turtle were heading somewhere in the confusion.


    Looking back to where the Great Wilderness was, I could only see a small, magnificent orb in the chaos.


    Until even the wild world disappeared from sight, Xu Yan and the others were in high spirits and looked towards the boundlessnd in front of them.


    The original war between heaven and earth and the mystery of Taicang''s fall are already a long time ago. It''s just that the curiosity of this period of history is not that of a person who has witnessed it, so there is no sentimentality or regret.


    "Old Turtle, where is Hongze Heaven and Earth, and how far away is it?"


    A dead world, once one of the seven worlds, Xu Yan and the others were still very curious.


    "After such a long time, Hongze Heaven and Earth is no longer where it was, but it is roughly in this direction. If we keep searching, we should be able to find it."


    Canggui exined: "The heaven and earth in the Land of Immortality do not always stay in ce. Affected by the bursting spiritual energy and the Qi of Immortality in the Land of Immortality, they will move slowly. Although it is very slow, it does not always stay in ce after all. Stay where you are.


    "It has lost its principles and turned into a dead world. Even more so. It moves faster, but it will not deviate too much from the direction. Even if it is not in the same ce, it is easy to find it as long as you know the general direction of the world."


    Xu Yan and the others nodded, not in a hurry. After all, entering the Immortal Land was not just for Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    In the boundlessnd of immortality, there are too many unknowns and too many ces worth exploring.


    "Hey, why is that mountain so strange in shape? Could it be a real spirit?"


    Fang Hao spoke in surprise.


    In the field of vision ahead, arge mountain appeared, shaped like some kind of beast lying down.


    "The mountains in the Immortal Land are all transformed by the true spirit after death, and based on the strength and size of the mountains, the strength of the true spirit during its lifetime can be judged."


    Canggui exined, "The more powerful the true spirit is, under the influence of the immortal energy after death, it will turn into a mountain without decaying.


    "Generally speaking, the territory near a big mountain is the territory of a certain true spirit. If there are continuous mountains, it means that it is the n territory of a certain powerful true spirit.


    "That big mountain is a bit old, and there is no true spirit aura. Either the lonely true spirit died here and was transformed, or the true spirits of this family were destroyed, or migrated away."


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan and the others suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go to the mountains and see if we can find anything useful."


    Fang Hao said excitedly.


    Canggui had no objection and carried the four of them to the mountain.


    "Judging from the scale and strength of this mountain, the strength of this true spirit during its lifetime should be at the level of the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, and it is not considered weak."


    Canggui looked at the mountain and said.


    "How to judge the true strength of a true spirit during his lifetime?"


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple, look at the size of the mountain, the strength of the mountain, and whether something else is born on the mountain..."


    Canggui patted the mountain, made a dull voice, and began to exin.


    "The mountains in the Land of Immortality are generally empty inside. Of course, there are mountains that are not empty, but the mountains that are not empty are rtively rare. If you want to avoid being chased by the true spirit, you can restrain your aura and hide in the mountains.


    "Of course, the true spirits in the Immortal Land have no spiritual intelligence. After not sensing the breath, they will leave soon instead of entering the mountains to explore.


    "However, if you are chased by the powerful men of the Temple of Immortality, you need to be more cautious. After all, they also know that mountains are hiding ces. If you want to rely on mountains to hide, you need to choose a suitable mountain.


    "In addition, there may be some true spirits'' nests in the mountains. Once they enter, they will be easily attacked. In thend of immortality, all true spirits exist, and some true spirits have special abilities.


    "No one knows how many types of true spirits there are in the Land of Immortality. Even the Lords of the Seven Heavens and Earth, who oncepiled a directory of true spirits that cannot be transformed,mented that less than one percent of the true spirits included in it were ����


    After all, Canggui was once the true spirit of the Immortal Land. He had wandered in the Immortal Land for a long time, so he naturally knew the Immortal Land very well.


    Realm masters like Old Man Xiao have far less understanding of the Immortal Land than Canggui.


    Xu Yan and the other four listened very carefully. After all, these are experiences gained from a ce where people cannot travel.


    "There is no true spirit in this mountain. To identify whether there is a true spirit in the mountain, you can tell it from the traces. Generally, true spirits will leave excrement, but some true spirits like to hide themselves and will not leave any traces. So need to be careful.


    "Of course, some of the entrances into the mountains are rtively secret, and some can reveal a cave entrance at a nce. If you look carefully at the entrance, you can usually find out whether there is a true spirit nest inside.


    "Except for some extremely special true spirits, no traces can be seen, but as long as the power of the divine soul is swept away, it can be found. These untransformed true spirits have almost no spiritual intelligence. If they sense the power of the divine soul, they will be exposed..."


    Canggui imparted his experience to Xu Yan and the four others.


    Fang Hao was also observing the mountain, looking for useful materials. One of the purposes of entering the Immortal Land this time was to collect some materials that did not exist in the world.


    Four people and one turtle entered the mountain. Fang Hao couldn''t help but look happy when he saw arge light red stone.


    "This stuff is good. It''s a good material for refining weapons."


    Fang Hao said, waving his hand to put the big stone away, "After purifying it, it is enough to refine a divine weapon, and it has zing power."


    This big stone was obviously transformed from the heart of the true spirit.

 Chapter 540: Looking for Hongze Heaven and Earth, a powerful finger bone

    Chapter 540 Looking for Hongze Heaven and Earth, a powerful finger bone


    ?Four people and a turtle left the mountain and continued to search for Hongze World. Fang Hao sat on the back of the turtle and purified the big stone.


    "I have a n to collect materials from the Land of Immortality and refine an airship that is suitable for flying in the Land of Immortality and has the capabilities of concealment, defense, detection, etc."


    Fang Hao excitedly talked about his n.


    "Okay, that''s a good idea!"


    Canggui immediately agreed.


    After all, after refining the flying boat, he no longer needs to carry it, and he can just use the flying boat to travel in the future.


    "The Land of Immortalitycks nothing. It is far fromparable to anything in the world. There are all kinds of rare things."


    Canggui excitedly exined to Fang Hao the various rare materials contained in the Immortal Land.


    During the next trip, Canggui took the initiative to search for the mountains along the way and ces where treasures might be found. The purpose was to allow Fang Hao to collect all the materials for refining the flying boat as soon as possible.


    Roar!


    A roar came, and in front of them was a group of immortal spirits, and they seemed to sense the auras of four people and one turtle, and they rushed over.


    "The aura on our body is still very different from that of the untransformed true spirits. It is precisely because the difference is so great that some true spirits will actively harass us and even regard us as some kind of delicious food."


    Canggui exined.


    The group of true spirits that rushed towards them were not very strong, and the one at the head did not even have the strength of a world lord.


    "In the Land of Immortality, the number of weak true spirits is thergest, and these true spirits are usually food for powerful true spirits."


    Canggui ignored the charging group of true spirits and did not dodge. Instead, he directly faced them.


    "The souls of these true spirits, flesh and blood, are corroded by the unchangeable air. You must be careful when eating them. Don''t let the unchangeable air contaminate the soul. Otherwise, you will feel a little ufortable. You need to spend time peeling off the unchangeable air."


    Canggui reminded.


    Even if you reach the level of strength above the Supreme Realm and above, you cannot refine the unchangeable Qi, but if you are identally contaminated with the Unchangeable Qi, you will not be confused, but you will still be affected, and you need to peel off the Unchangeable Qi.


    Of course, if they are suddenly eroded by arge amount of immutable energy, the Supreme Realm warrior will inevitably be confused, but this situation is impossible to happen after all.


    For Xu Yan and the others, the Immortal Qi is no longer a threat. It can be integrated into the sword intention and even used to practice certain magical powers.


    "I don''t know if the real spirit meat is delicious or not."


    Xu Yan smiled.


    "My cauldron wille in handy."


    Fang Hao took out a big cauldron, put it on the turtle''s back and said.


    "Three senior brothers, please stop taking action. Let me take action, junior brother, to ensure that the true spiritual body is intact."


    Jiang Buping stood up with a smile and threw the Jihun Divine Spear in his hand towards the group of true spirits.


    boom!


    The meaning of the extreme soul stirred up instantly, and in an instant, the true spirit that rushed towards him fell down instantly with a pop, without any breath.


    Zhenling behind them suddenly let out a roar of fear, paused one after another, and then fled in all directions.


    Canggui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the spear, and was secretly frightened.


    terrible!


    Throwing the gun, the power of the gun instantly annihted the soul consciousness of the true spirit, which was extremely terrifying.


    Jiang Buping made a move, and the soul gun returned. The dozens of true spirits that had killed the soul consciousness were also pulled over.


    "The killing power of Fifth Junior Brother''s Extreme Soul Martial Arts is so amazing!"


    Fang Hao said with a sigh.


    Xu Yan and Meng Chong also nodded. In terms of the strength of the killing spirit, Jiang Buping was the first.


    Even Xu Yan''s sword intent and magical power to attack the divine soul are not as powerful as Jiang Buping''s. After all, Jihun Martial Arts is the ultimate in killing divine souls.


    It is the way to the ultimate soul.


    "These true spirits are of great use. Leave some for Senior Sister, and we will eat the rest."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, put away the two true spirit bodies and handed them to Su Lingxiu when he returned to the wilderness one day.


    Then, Xu Yan raised his hand, and in an instant, he disemboweled the true spirit, cut it into pieces, and threw them all into Fang Hao''s cauldron.


    "Try my craftsmanship and use the method of refining to refine delicious food."


    Fang Hao said excitedly, the mes steamed under the cauldron, and he began to cook. As for seasoning, he picked some elixirs and threw them into the cauldron. He even took out a bottle of elixir and poured it into the cauldron.


    "The elixir refined by my junior sister has an excellent taste. It is suitable for blending the meat of the true spirit and can also enhance the vor!"


    After a while, the aroma wafted out.


    The Canggui swallowed and looked back at his turtle''s back. Steam was rising from the cauldron, and the aroma wafted out, extremely rich.


    "Come on, Old Turtle, this real spirit meat tastes really good!"


    The meat in the big cauldron was well cooked. Xu Yan waved his hand and took out arge piece of real spirit meat, handed it to Cang Gui and said.


    "This is the first time in my life that I have eaten such delicious real spiritual meat!"


    Canggui said with a sigh.


    Four people and one turtle, while feasting, continued to search for Hongze Tiandi.


    Thend of unchanging is endless and blurry. Walking in thend of unchanging, you don��t even know how much time has passed.


    After all, in the Land of Immortality, there is no day or night, and everything you look at is blurry. You can judge the passage of time based on your own feelings.


    In a certain mountain, Fang Hao was collecting materials, and Xu Yan and the other three walked around the mountain, sighing at the strength of this true spirit during its lifetime.


    ording to the experience passed down by Canggui, it can be judged that this is a true spirit at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "The Land of Immortality has no shortage of powerful true spirits at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level."


    Xu Yan sighed.


    Then, he asked with some confusion: "Why are there only seven lords of heaven and earth among the seven heavens and earth?"


    The seven Tai Cang people were very strong and had hunted down many true spirits, including some that were as good as the Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    But except for the seven Tai Cang people, including Tian Hu, none of them have reached the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. You must know that they are all wise and have the method of cultivation.


    "In the Land of Immortality, true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level are not somon. This true spirit was probably killed here by one of the seven Tai Cang people. Moreover, although we have been born with wisdom and practice, method, butpared with these powerful true spirits, we are actually still very young.


    "Furthermore, by obtaining the creation of purple light and opening up a small world, we have transformed our own biological characteristics. We need time to break the shackles. What weck is precisely time. It is not that we cannot break through the realm of the master of heaven and earth."


    Canggui sighed and exined: "When the world opens up, everything needs time to grow, and so do we. Moreover, the master of heaven and earth only defined the realm of strength after the world was opened up. Since they are both masters of heaven and earth, the difference in strength is also the same. Some big ones.


    "The one who opened up the world is the real Lord of Heaven and Earth, and his strength is much stronger than the True Spirit, which is also the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    After thinking about it, Canggui added: "Actually, before we were born with wisdom, our strength seemed to beparable to the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. But after the birth of wisdom, there have been some changes. After all, we are not barbaric and unintelligent. beast.


    "It gives us the feeling that the moment when wisdom is born is our true birth. Just like a newborn baby, everything needs to grow. Maybe this is some price that needs to be paid for the birth of wisdom."


    Xu Yan asked in surprise: "So, after you were born with wisdom, your strength became weaker and you need to practice to strengthen it?" Canggui shook his head and said: "Maybe, maybe not, I don''t know. After all, before wisdom was born, Our memory is very vague and we cannot know the specifics. It is just a feeling that we were very strong before, nothing more.


    "Of course, it is unknown whether it is an illusion. Maybe Tai Cang will know. After all, some people have followed Tai Cang before they were born with wisdom. Only Tai Cang knows whether there are changes in strength before and after."


    After exploring this mountain, the four people and one turtle continued their journey, getting farther and farther away from the wilderness. The deeper they went into the Immortal Land, the more likely they were to encounter true spirits.


    Since the breath of the group is obviously different from that of the immortal true spirits, these true spirits are particrly attracted to their attention. Therefore, every time they encounter the true spirits, they are inevitably hunted.


    Xu Yan and the others took this opportunity to hone their martial arts and practice their magical powers.


    There was even one time when he encountered a group of true spirits led by several realm lord-level powerful true spirits. He could only fight for a while before breaking away from the group of true spirits and escaping.


    "Old Turtle, how far is it from Hongze Heaven and Earth?"


    Meng Chong looked at the boundless chaos, touched his head and asked.


    "We are almost at the ce where Hongze Heaven and Earth was."


    Canggui said in a deep voice.


    One dayter, Xu Yan and the others discovered that the Immortal Land ahead seemed darker, and the spiritual energy was more violent.


    Canggui slowed down, exhaled a breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Hongze Heaven and Earth was originally there!"


    Looking around now, let alone the huge world, there is not even a hill. It is obvious that Hongze world has deviated from this ce.


    "Continue to move forward and you should be able to find Hongze Heaven and Earth. The direction in which the heaven and earth drift has some rules. ording to my inference, Hongze Heaven and Earth will continue to move in the direction in which it originally drifted."


    The turtles moved faster.


    Xu Yan and the others looked expectantly, they were about to see Hongze World, one of the seven worlds. Although it was a dead world, it was aplete world.


    Even if it is a dead world, it is still a treasure, and it is of great significance for them in the realm of heaven and earth to understand.


    Perhaps, something can be understood from the dead world, and even inspired by it, the strength can quickly break through.


    Another dayter, looking around, it was still vast and blurry, with no sign of heaven and earth.


    Canggui was a little confused.


    "It shouldn''t be. Hongze''s world is already dead. It''s out of control. It shouldn''t be floating away very fast."


    "Is it possible that Hongze Heaven and Earth was taken away by the Temple of Immortality?"


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Not very likely."


    Canggui shook his head and said: "If you don''t transform into a temple, you have no interest in the dead world and don''t care."


    After pondering for a while, he said: "Perhaps there was some ident that caused Hongze Heaven and Earth to drift away faster, or deviate from its original direction."


    Canggui looked around, and the direction of travel shifted slightly. "ording to my calction, the deviation of Hongze World will not be too big. It just takes a little more time to search."


    Xu Yan nodded and entered the Immortal Land just for exploration and experience. Finding Hongze Heaven and Earth was not the only purpose.


    Four people and one turtle continued to search for Hongze Tiandi, another dayter.


    "There''s something wrong with that big mountain. There seems to be a fire burning inside the mountain."


    Xu Yan suddenly said in surprise.


    Meng Chong and the other three also followed the sound and saw a huge mountain standing far to the left, as if some kind of beast was lying there.


    Judging from the size of the mountain, it is obvious that it is a true spiritparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and it is a strong one among the true spirits at this level.


    "Let''s go over and have a look!"


    Canggui immediately headed towards the mountain. As he got closer, Xu Yan was surprised. Under his little eyes, he saw that there seemed to be a sunset-like brilliance in the mountain. The closer he got, the more he felt the zing heat. feel.


    "Why is it so hot here? Could it be that this true spirit has the ability of fire, and after death, the source of power in the body has notpletely dissipated?"


    Canggui looked puzzled, "But judging from this mountain, this true spirit has been dead for a long time, and it seems to have been killed. How can it still have the source of power left?"


    ��Just go in and explore and you��ll find out.��


    Xu Yan moved andnded on the mountain in an instant.


    Meng Chong and three others followed closely.


    "There seems to be some kind of me inside the mountain. It should be a treasure. This fire may be helpful in refining weapons. Let''s see what kind of treasure it is."


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    "I''m a little familiar with this hot feeling."


    Canggui''s eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    "Have you ever encountered this before?"


    Fang Hao asked with raised eyebrows.


    "It''s not that I''ve encountered it before, but this breath of fire..."


    Canggui looked for an entrance into the mountain and hurried in, wanting to confirm his guess.


    Xu Yan and four others followed closely behind.


    "Old Turtle, tell me, what''s so special about the breath of fire?"


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Entering the interior of the mountain, you are greeted by a glow like red clouds, and the fiery aura bes stronger and stronger.


    As we go deeper, the mountain walls around the passage turn out to be extremely smooth, as if they were baked by mes.


    boom!


    A terrifying heat wave surged forward, and even though the four of them were not weak, they still felt a burning sensation.


    Inside the giant mountain is a huge cave, the surroundings are as smooth as porcin, illuminated by a red glow.


    The red glow and fiery energy came from a foot-long bone in the center of the cave. Judging from the shape of the bone, it seemed to be a finger bone!


    The red finger bones were inserted in the center of the cave. There was no me burning, but they exuded a fiery aura.


    And the caves in this huge mountain seem to have been burned out of this finger bone.


    Xu Yan looked back at the entrance. Judging from the position, it seemed to be the mouth of the fallen true spirit.


    The finger bones came in from the mouth of the true spirit, or they were bitten off by the true spirit and swallowed into the body.


    But the powerful me power contained in the finger bones directly incinerated the true spirit''s internal organs, which was also the reason for the true spirit''s death.


    A broken finger actually killed a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. The owner of this finger was terrifyingly powerful.


    The four Xu Yan brothers looked at each other and had a guess in their hearts. They couldn''t help but be shocked. What a tragic battle had broken out here.


    Of course, it is also possible that the battle did not take ce here, but that the true spirit was severely injured, escaped from the battlefield, and finally fell here!

 Chapter 541: Fenyuns remains, encountering blood madness

    Chapter 541: Burning Cloud��s Remains and Encountering Blood Madness


    Canggui looked at the finger bone, lost his mind for a while, and finally sighed. No wonder he felt a familiar feeling, and his guess turned out to be true.


    "These are Fenyun''s bones!"


    Cang Gui said in a deep voice: "Fen Yun is said to be a fire spirit. In terms of understanding and strength of the Fire Path, no one is stronger than him. Although he and Hong Ze have no hatred, they will quarrel every time they meet. Conflict breaks out.


    "But that''s all. It was a big quarrel. It was just a discussion, but there was no deep hatred. They even had a good friendship with each other. ording to Tai Cang, water and fire are at odds. One of them is a fire spirit and the other is a water spirit. It��s destined to be like this.��


    The Lord of Fenyun Heaven and Earth, the first among the seven Lords of Heaven and Earth to die.


    Moreover, probably no one except the other six Lords of Heaven and Earth knows how he fell.


    Of course, not all of the six Lords of Heaven and Earth know the truth about Fenyun''s death.


    "Now it seems that Fenyun was surrounded and killed. This true spirit was one of the people who besieged and killed him, and it is very likely that it is the true spirit of the Fuhuan Temple."


    Canggui sighed.


    "The Lord of the Seven Heavens and Earth, Fenyun''s fire is extremely powerful and violent. The Fuhua Temple first targeted Fenyun. I''m afraid it has something to do with it?"


    Canggui guessed.


    "This is not the ce where Fenyun fell. If a war breaks out here, Tai Cang and the others will definitely be able to sense it ande to the rescue as soon as possible."


    Cang Gui sighed with some regret, "I''m afraid only Wu Mo and Tai Cang know exactly where Fen Yun was killed and how he was killed."


    Fen Yun''s remains were first discovered by Wu Mo, and Tai Cang would definitely be told about this matter. As for whether he would tell Ning Yu, Ao Hong, Hong Ze, and Qing Ling, it was uncertain.


    "It''s just a finger bone, it''s not an ordinary treasure. I''ll just keep this finger bone. It''s of great use. Our conflict with the Temple of Inexhaustibility is irreconcble. We will eventually fight against the Temple of Inexhaustibility. Use his finger bones to kill some The guy from Fuhua Temple can be considered as taking some revenge for him, and Fen Yun won��t object.��


    Fang Hao sighed and stepped forward, ready to put his finger bones away.


    Fenyun''s finger bones contain thew of fire and are the most precious treasure of fire.


    "Using his finger bones to kill the enemies of the temple, Fenyun will definitely not object, but will be happy to see the results."


    Canggui said with a smile.


    Fang Hao raised his hand and waved, the restraint fell, and he was about to absorb the finger bone seal.


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and a burst of mes burst out from the finger bones.


    The mes were violent, and the anger in the mes seemed to be the remnant of Fenyun before his death.


    "ban!"


    Fang Hao raised his brows, pointed his finger, and the restraint fell, blocking the mes.


    Bang!


    But the restriction was broken by the violent mes that erupted from the finger bones. The anger became stronger and stronger, and there seemed to be a determination to die together!


    "Although it is not a remnant soul, it is still an obsession. Fenyun''s original death was so angry and unwilling. It made him angry to the bone. I am afraid it was because of the betrayal he suffered."


    Jiang Buping sighed and said.


    Raising his hand a little, the power of the extreme soul passed through him, and the anger in his finger bones gradually subsided.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, I have appeased the anger in this finger bone. The method of appeasing him is very simple: avenge him."


    Jiang Buping said with a smile.


    "I understand, having this anger is actually a good thing. Once you fight the guys from the Immortal Temple, this anger can inspire stronger power."


    Fang Hao nodded, waved his hand and took in the finger bones.


    The anger in the finger bones can make the mes more violent and increase the power by 30%.


    "Let''s go."


    This giant mountain transformed by the fallen true spirit only has Fenyun''s finger bones. Now that the finger bones have been taken away, it''s time to continue exploring the location of Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    Four people and one turtle continued their journey, while Fang Hao began to refine the collected materials and figured out how to refine the flying boat.


    In the next two days, I encountered several groups of true spirits. After some hunting, I continued to move forward, but still did not find the location of Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    "Could it be that Hongze Heaven and Earth was really taken away?"


    Canggui couldn''t help but be shaken.


    "The probability of it being taken away is not small, but we came to the Immortal Land to explore and gain experience, so let''s continue exploring."


    Xu Yan was not disappointed with this.


    Canggui looked around and muttered: "Perhaps, the direction of our exploration has deviated. Hongze World has deviated in a direction beyond my expectation. If we explore for another day without any results, we will change the direction."


    Suddenly, a **** light suddenly appeared and came in an instant.


    "careful!"


    Canggui''s expression changed, and with a bang, ayer of blue light emerged, like rolling waves, forming a defense.


    The four brothers Xu Yan looked at the **** light. The person who came was the Lord of the Little World. Bloody light appeared on his body and he was very powerful.


    One of the Blood Lords of Hell World.


    "Blood mad?!"


    Canggui said with a focused look.


    Xue Kuang looked at Cang Gui, then at Xu Yan and the others, thoughtfully, then slowly raised his hand, and the **** de emerged in his palm.


    "Canggui, you are still alive."


    Blood Maniac was a little surprised, then looked at Xu Yan and the four of them, and said coldly: "Who among the four of you is Xu Yan? Who is Meng Chong? I, Blood Maniac, am also a monster from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth."


    Meng Chong touched his head with a look of joy on his face, "I didn''t expect that my name, Meng Chong, would be spread to the **** world."


    The blood madman obviously came with bad intentions. With Meng Chong''s current strength, he was naturally no match for the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    However, Cang Turtle is also the master of the small world. With four people and one turtle joining forces, they are not afraid of blood madness.


    "You are Meng Chong, then you are Xu Yan."


    Xue Kuang looked at Xu Yan and said coldly.


    "Now that we have met, it can only be considered that you are unlucky and you deserve to die!"


    The **** murderous intention is awe-inspiring.


    "Don''t expect Canggui to be able to protect you. His defense is okay, but his attack and speed are a bitcking. The four of you will perish in this immortal ce today."


    The blood maniac raised his hand, and the blood light reflected on the Immortal Land. A huge blood de appeared in front of him, exuding cold murderous intent.


    Canggui looked solemn and said through the message: "The blood maniac is not weak. Although I have recovered from my injuries, I have not been able to fully recover to my original peak. And he is right. I am good at defense, attack and speed. no.


    "The Blood Maniac appears here, and I guess we are alsoing for Hongze Heaven and Earth. This means that Hongze Heaven and Earth has not been taken away by the Fuhua Temple. He must have guessed that we are here for Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    "I will try my best to resist his attacks and look for opportunities to escape."


    Xu Yan said calmly: "Old Turtle, you just have to be strong in defense. Next, you will be responsible for defense and we will be responsible for attack. Since Blood Madness encounters us, it will be considered bad luck for him."


    Canggui was startled and looked at Xu Yan in surprise, "You want to kill him? You can already kill the Lord of the Little World?" How long has it been? Has Xu Yan''s strength reached this point?


    "It''s still a little bit close, but it''s very difficult for the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth to hurt me. You can rest assured and be responsible for the defense. You are slow, but we are not slow. We can always hide in your defense. Leave the attack to us. Brothers, it��s time to join forces to test the strength of the Lord of Little World.��


    Xu Yan has now reached the perfection of Heaven and Earth. Although he cannot kill the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, it is also difficult for the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth to break through his Yin-Yang Immortal Sword defense.


    Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping have all reached the realm of heaven and earth. With Cang Turtle responsible for defense, they are naturally not afraid of the threat of blood madness.


    It is not impossible for the four brothers to join forces and form a fusion of the four martial arts to kill the blood maniac.


    Xu Yan attacked with powerful swordsmanship, Meng Chong targeted the blood mad body, Jiang Buping targeted the blood mad soul, and Fang Hao used formations to confine, block, interfere, and confuse the opponent to find out the opponent''s weaknesses.


    "Then be careful!"


    Canggui nodded.


    Since Brother Xu Yan has chosen to fight, they are obviously somewhat confident.


    boom!


    Before Xue Kuang waved his hand, the huge blood de had already shed over. With a movement of his body, he was at the side of Cang Turtle. He took action again, trying to avoid Cang Turtle and directly attack Xu Yan and the four others.


    "Blood Madness, you can only break my defense!"


    Cang Turtle roared, and a blue light burst out from the turtle''s back. In an instant, its body turned into a hill, and the entire turtle was like a huge shield.


    Xu Yan and the others hid behind Cang Turtle, staring at Xue Kuang as he prepared to attack.


    "I can''t break through your defense, but you, clumsy old turtle, want to protect people, but you are wishful thinking!"


    The blood maniac sneered.


    In an instant, there were many blood shadows. He swam around and attacked continuously. At the same time, he found a gap to get closer, avoiding Canggui''s defense, and attacked Xu Yan and the four others.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Cang Turtle was not as fast as him, but Xu Yan and the others were not at all slow. Every time before he got close, they moved behind Cang Turtle''s defense and avoided him. s attack.


    "It''s interesting, but how long can you hide!"


    Xue Kuang didn''t take it seriously. Even if he had heard about the monsters in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, it was reasonable to have such abilities.


    "hide?"


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the sword light of the Immortal Land appeared, and the violent spiritual energy and the Immortal Qi were condensed into a sword. Each sword contained the ultimate killing sword intention.


    Xu Yan''s body was surrounded by the immortal sword of yin and yang, and he was standing directly outside the Canggui defense, facing the blood madness.


    Boom!


    Meng Chong also transformed into a golden giant in an instant, with golden armor and rolling waves, truly like a god.


    The violent physical power is constantly surging.


    Fang Hao pped the weapon box, and artifacts flew out, scattering into all directions on the battlefield. With a step of his foot, the overall situation of Qimen emerged at this moment, with the battlefield as the situation.


    In this area of ??the Immortal Land, a general trend formed in an instant, gathering together like a deep quagmire.


    Buzz!


    A faint radiance appeared on Jiang Buping''s body, as if enveloped by ayer of soul armor. He held the ultimate soul weapon in his hand, constantly condensing the ultimate killing power.


    Xue Kuang''s expression condensed slightly, and he was shocked in his heart. At this moment, when he saw Xu Yan and the others showing off their martial arts, he truly understood why those Blood Kings and Blood Sons were shocked by the powerful martial arts of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Xue Kuang''s heart was solemn. Whether it was Xu Yan''s swordsmanship, Meng Chong''s god-like aura, Fang Hao''s Qi Sect''s overall situation, or Jiang Buping''s Extreme Soul Martial Arts, they were all beyond Xue Kuang''s cognition. This was Martial arts that he had never heard of.


    "What was left by Tai Cang?"


    At this moment, the blood-crazed desire to kill Xu Yan and the others became even stronger.


    "Xu Yan, Meng Chong and the other two must be Tai Cang''s back-up, waiting for the seeds of revenge in the future!"


    Just based on the martial arts disyed by Xu Yan and the others, Xue Kuang believed that once any one of them broke through to the Realm Lord Realm, he would not be his opponent.


    It can be seen from this that the martial arts practiced by the four Xu Yan are so powerful.


    This means that once anyone bes the Lord of Heaven and Earth, their strength will most likely beparable to that of Tai Cang, or even stronger?


    It is equivalent to four Tai Cang joining forces. How can we defeat the temple without transforming into a temple?


    "How dare you resist?"


    Xue Kuang was shocked in his heart, but his mouth showed an indifferent contempt.


    "cut!"


    As the blood maniac spoke, the huge blood de instantly struck Xu Yan.


    At the same time, the blood shadows turned into rolling blood waves. A powerful aura surged, and blood des emerged from the rolling blood waves, exuding a cold killing intent and attacking from all directions.


    "careful!"


    Cang Turtle warned, and the blue light on the turtle''s back turned into rolling sea waves, forming a shield to resist the flying **** des.


    Buzz!


    Xu Yan raised his hand a little, the sword flow was rolling, and the sword intent was surging, converging into a huge cold sword light. This sword seemed to have a sacred charm.


    The fierce killing faded away, and you couldn''t even feel the killing intention from this sword. There was only a sacred charm, as if it was a sacred sword, not a killing sword.


    "Old Turtle, get close to him!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "If you get too close, it''s easy for him to find loopholes."


    Canggui hesitated.


    "Don''t be afraid. Give him this chance. It depends on whether he can block it. Our brothers are attacking. Find the right moment, turn your defense into an attack, and contain him."


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    "All right!"


    Cang Gui thought, Xu Yan and the other two were the true sessors, how could they not have a life-saving trump card?


    As a result, Canggui began to withstand the attacks of the blood maniac and kept getting closer.


    Xue Kuang sneered at the corner of his mouth, slowed down his attack, and allowed Cang Turtle toe closer. He looked at Xu Yan and the four of them, and a chuckle shed in his eyes.


    Young and energetic, they want to take a chance, thinking that joining forces can hurt or even kill themselves?


    too naive!


    He is the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, how could he be killed so easily?


    Since the other party took the risk to attack and kill him, it happened to give him the opportunity to seek his own death, so let him help him!


    How could the blood maniac not know what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t care at all, and instead took advantage of it.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were indifferent and he didn''t hide his intentions at all. He also let the blood maniac see the opportunity to see who could have thestugh.


    "There is a price to pay for being conceited and underestimating your enemies."


    Xu Yan sneered in his heart. The blood maniac relied on the strength of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, while Canggui was good at defense but not good at attack. He thought he could ignore the joint efforts of his brothers, thought he could easily resist, and took the opportunity to take action, but he didn''t know , even though he is the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, he cannot stop the four of them from joining forces to attack.

 Chapter 542: The lord of the small world who was seriously injured, the blood **** world

    Chapter 542: Severely Inflicted on the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, Blood Hell Heaven and Earth


    As the two sides got closer and closer, Canggui''s heart was raised. He looked solemnly and stared at Xue Kuang closely. Even if necessary, he would stop Xue Kuang even if he was injured.


    The Lord of Little Heaven and Earth is not so easy to kill.


    Moreover, how could Blood Madness not have some powerful trump cards that he could use in times of life and death crisis?


    Xu Yan never underestimated his enemies, not to mention that Xue Kuang was the Lord of the Little World. However, Canggui had extremely strong defense and was also the Lord of the Little World. At the critical moment, it was enough to contain the Blood Maniac.


    As long as the blood maniac is restrained for an instant, it is the best time to kill him.


    As for the blood maniac facing a life and death crisis and using powerful secret techniques, Xu Yan also expected it, and he was ready with the Yuangui Armor.


    He can rece the Cang Turtle, and with the Yuan Turtle''s Armor and his Yin-Yang Immortal Sword, it is enough to withstand the blood maniac''s attack!


    In addition to the Armor of the Yuan Turtle, Fang Hao also prepared. In an instant, he set up an eighteenyer defensive formation, and the formation was centered on Fenyun''s finger bones. Fenyun was the lord of heaven and earth, and his finger bones were used as the core of the formation. The core can enhance and suppress the blood maniac''s attacks.


    With such multiple defenses, Xue Kuang couldn''t hurt the four brothers even if he used powerful secret techniques.


    Xue Kuang is the master of the small world, and he is proud of himself. He misjudged the killing power of Xu Yan and the four men, and naturally he would face a life and death crisis.


    The blood maniac sneered at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were filled with murderous intent, and in his sleeve was a small scarlet blood de, no more than three inches long, already sped in his palm.


    Waiting for the opportunity, when Canggui''s defense shows a slight w, it is the time to give Xu Yan a fatal blow.


    "Young and energetic, you think too highly of yourself and underestimate the Lord of the Little World. Do you think that with the protection of the Cang Turtle, you will be infallible? With your strength, even if I don''t defend myself, I will only suffer a little injury. It''s just a little injury. , but it��s worth killing four of you.��


    The blood maniac thought with a sneer in his heart.


    After countless battles, he was injured more than once or twice. He was just injured again, and he would recover quickly. But killing four Xu Yan people with a small injury was worth it.


    After all, the monsters in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth were worth the price he paid!


    Boom!


    The huge body of the Cang Turtle began to shrink, and the blue light was rippling, colliding with the blood waves of the blood maniac. The blood waves began to retract, seemingly unable to withstand the impact of the Cang Turtle.


    But both sides know that the time to decide the oue and see life and death ising.


    Buzz!


    The sword light exuding a divine aura was slowly raised and hung not far in front of Xu Yan. The tip of the sword was pointed at Xue Kuang, about tounch an attack.


    Fang Hao exhaled, and the artifacts scattered in all directions on the battlefield gradually emerged. The general trend of this immutablend was ready to go. Qimen''s overall situation, defensive formations, and killing formations could be activated at any time.


    Meng Chong''s body swelled a little more, and a big sun gradually rose behind his head.


    The sharp aura of the Jidao Soul Soldier in Jiang Buping''s hand gradually disappeared, as if it waspletely concentrated on the Soul Soldier, and the Soul Soldier began to be a little illusory.


    boom!


    Finally, the two sides got closer.


    Suddenly, Cang Turtle opened his mouth and spat out a ray of blue light, attacking the blood maniac in an instant. At this moment, Cang Turtle''s defense showed a weakness.


    Xu Yan raised his hand a little, and the sword light suddenly shed down.


    Supernatural power, the ultimate sword!


    This sword was wielded by him at the Holy Sword Realm, and his sword intent was to destroy the world. It was no longer what it used to be.


    Boom!


    Therge formation descended instantly and enveloped Blood Mania. Strange patterns seemed to appear under Fang Hao''s feet, and the battlefield turned into a strange situation.


    Meng Chong raised his hand, but did not attack immediately.


    The blood maniac smiled coldly, and the small blood de in his hand shot out from the blood wave, like a scarlet light, instantly cutting through the obscurednd.


    At the same time, strong blood light surged out from Xue Kuang''s body, and the aura was extremely powerful at this moment. As soon as he raised his hand, the blood wave swept across like a whirlpool, covering Cang Turtle in an instant.


    He wanted to hold Cang Gui back for a moment. As long as he lost Cang Gui''s protection, it would be easy to kill the four of Xu Yan!


    The blood madman also turned into a blood shadow in an instant and was about to rush towards him.


    Xue Kuang was well prepared for this series of attacks, but what shocked him was that Xu Yan actually dodged the small blood de!


    In ce, only a shadow of Xu Yan was left.


    At this moment, the rumbling formation was activated, and the blood maniac who was about to charge out felt his whole body condensed, as if he was bound by chains.


    There seemed to be a swamp surging under my feet, and I felt that the area I was in seemed to be spinning.


    "What kind of method is this!"


    At this moment, Xue Kuang''s expression condensed. Although he could instantly break these restraints, this method was something he had never seen before.


    At the same time, Xu Yan shed down with a sword.


    Buzz!


    As the sword shed down, Xue Kuang''s scalp instantly became numb, and a strong crisis emerged. He was shocked in his heart, "How could Xu Yan threaten me?!"


    He is the Lord of the Small World. Logically speaking, it is almost impossible to hurt him unless he is a strong person in the same realm. Even if he stands still, it is difficult for those warriors at the Supreme Realm to hurt him.


    After all, thews of the Little World possessed by the Lord of the Little World cannot be broken by the supreme realm warriors.


    However, Xu Yan''s sword could break thews of the small world on his body, and the meaning of annihtion made him feel a life-or-death crisis.


    This surprise was no small matter, and Xue Kuang realized at this moment that he had underestimated Xu Yan a long time ago!


    However, although the blood maniac was shocked, he was still calm. After all, he had gone through countless battles and experienced many crises.


    Buzz!


    The blood de that missed the blow shot back in an instant and hit Xu Yan again. He raised his hand and pped it, and a force as thick as blood emerged in front of him.


    However, at this moment, he was shocked to see that Cang Turtle moved sideways and stood behind Xu Yan, blocking the blow of the blood de.


    At the same time, azure blue light, like the waves of the sea, struck him instantly, restraining half of his strength.


    Buzz!


    A huge figure shining with golden light suddenly appeared beside him. In an instant, Meng Chong was already at his side, and he struck down with a prepared blow.


    Supernatural power, holding up the sky and destroying the earth!


    Meng Chong used all his strength to strike with extreme violence, as if he was holding the sky in his hand and suddenly smashed it down.


    This is the powerful magical power of physical martial arts.


    Buzz!


    As Meng Chong took action, Xue Kuang felt a bit of cold light emerge, and a spear suddenly appeared in front of him!


    wrong!


    This killing spear is not seen with the eyes, but sensed by the soul!


    Soul attack! At this moment, a strong life-and-death crisis filled his mind. Xue Kuang realized that he had been careless. He never expected that Xu Yan and the four of them could burst out with such terrifying killing power and break thews of the small world on him!


    boom!


    A burst of extreme blood light crazily emerged from Blood Mania''s body, a series of cracking sounds sounded, and the formation that Fang Hao restrained him copsed in an instant.


    Even the overall situation of Qimen has copsed.


    Fang Hao''s face paled slightly. He had tried his best to change the positions of Canggui and Meng Chong based on Qimen''s overall situation. Now, Qimen''s overall situation was about to be unsustainable.


    However, raising his hand a little, the overall situation of Qimen, the general trend of the unchangeablend in this area, turned into a restriction in an instant, falling on the surging blood light.


    The **** light paused for a moment, but in this moment, it was life and death!


    puff!


    A sharp spear pierced the blood maniac''s soul, a sword cut open his body, and the violent power smashed his body to pieces!


    "ah!"


    The blood maniac let out a scream!


    "You deserve to die!"


    The violent aura bloomed in the blood light, as if the thick blood turned into a terrifying giant mouth, spitting out countless blood threads, spreading in all directions and wrapping up from all directions.


    "Quickly rush out, this is the **** **** world!"


    The Cang Turtle''s expression changed, and it stood on its hind limbs. The whole turtle stood upright, and its forelimbs shot out, and the blue light shot towards the bloodshot that was wrapped around it.


    The **** screams kept ringing out, and even he couldn''t bear the severe paining from his soul.


    At this moment, the blood maniac suffered heavy injuries. His body was destroyed, his soul was pierced, and his injuries continued to spread. He directly used his own small worldws to perform the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "Canggui, get out of here!"


    The blood maniac roared angrily.


    As long as Xu Yan''s four people are devoured by refining, his injuries can be restored to some extent. As for Canggui, he knows himself and cannot hurt him!


    However, the blood maniac is confident that Cang Turtle''s attack power cannot break through his blood **** world, and once his blood **** world is wrapped up, Cang Turtle will naturally be excluded!


    The blood threads are wrapped from all directions, like a spider web. Unless the wrapped blood threads are broken, they will inevitably be wrapped into a cocoon and be devoured and refined by the blood madness.


    But these blood threads are thews of the small world of Xue Kuang, the lord of the small world. It is not easy to break. The blood **** world is the powerful secret technique of the lord of the underworld.


    Like a sea of ??blood purgatory, anyone who enters it will definitely die.


    Even if you are a strong person in the same realm, if you are not careful and fall into it, you will eventually be refining your blood essence and perish.


    Cang Turtle has a strong defense, so naturally he is not afraid of it. However, the blood maniac''s target is not Cang Turtle in the first ce, so he is full of confidence that he can refine Xu Yan and the four of them, swallow their essence and blood, and turn them into nutrients to restore their injuries. .


    In this battle, Xue Kuang admitted that he was careless and was hit so hard. At the same time, he was also shocked by the strength of Xu Yan''s martial arts, which waspletely beyond his expectations.


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and the Yuan Turtle Armor emerged. In an instant, a small world-like defense appeared, covering Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping.


    The four of them were under the defense of the Yuangui Armor, and Canggui''s body grewrger again, and he said in a deep voice: "Enter my Canghai World and consume him to death!"


    The blood maniac was seriously injured and would definitely not be able to hold on for long. Canggui was confident that his own defense would be enough to kill him.


    "Old Turtle, inject your power into my swordter."


    Xu Yan''s expression was indifferent, and a sword emerged.


    Looking at this sword, Xu Yan was filled with emotion. Since breaking through the Heart Sword Realm, he has rarely used the sword in his hand. He has always turned objects into swords, or used his own strength as a sword.


    Today, I finally drew my sword again!


    Buzz!


    The sword light rippled slightly, and a sacred charm enveloped the sword, making the sword look like it had a holy charm.


    The rippling sword light seemed to contain a whole world of mountains and rivers in an instant.


    Xu Yan held the sword in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword at the mass of blood. The blood maniac was still roaring and screaming. He did not use this sword to break through the blood **** world, but to kill the blood maniac!


    Once the Blood Maniac dies, the world of Blood Prison will naturally copse!


    The Lord of Little Heaven and Earth is not so easy to kill. If other world owners were attacked like this, they would probably have perished, but Blood Madness can actually perform such a secret technique that is so unparalleled.


    However, the four brothers Xu Yan are not Tai Cang warriors. They practice powerful martial arts. They are warriors in the heaven and earth realm. They have the power of heaven and earth. This means that they can use their own power of heaven and earth to destroy the origin of the lord of small heaven and earth!


    This is why Xu Yan is confident that he can kill the blood maniac.


    boom!


    The sword in Xu Yan''s hand seemed to contain a whole world of mountains, rivers, heaven and earth. He pped his left hand, and the golden dragon roared and submerged into the sword. The heaven and earth in the sword could be vaguely seen, as if a golden dragon was circling.


    There is a golden dragon roaring above, people holding swords below, thunder emerging from all directions in the sky and earth, and a gentle breeze blowing. It seems that this is not a sword, but a world.


    Meng Chong raised his hand and punched, and a big sun surged out from his fist and sank directly into the sword. In an instant, a big sun emerged from the sky and the earth in the sword.


    Not only that, Meng Chong also injected his unparalleled domineering sword intention into the sword.


    A spear was condensed in Jiang Buping''s hand. The soul power of the Jida was condensed and poured into the sword. Some changes urred in the world in the sword.


    As Fang Hao waved his hand, the invisible formation, the overall situation of the strange sect, and the restrictions were all injected into the sword. The heaven and earth in the sword were gathering together, as if the whole world was a strange situation.


    The sword was trembling, as if it might break at any moment.


    "It''s your turn, old turtle!"


    Xu Yan looked at Canggui and said.


    Cang Guigui looked shocked. What kind of swordsmanship was this? Xu Yan actually wanted to gather the power of Meng Chong, Fang Hao, Jiang Buping and himself into this sword.


    How did Xu Yan do it, including different powers without copsing, but being able to fuse and activate them in an instant.


    Looking at the sword in Xu Yan''s hand, he seemed to see a small world, as if it was not a sword but a world, and it seemed like the world of swords.


    Use heaven and earth to epass the power of all directions, and then turn it into a killing sword?


    Canggui was shocked. He looked at the man who had been wrapped up, and a raging wave of blood formed around him. There was even a bit of relief in the screams of the blood maniac.


    The blood maniac is bound to die!


    Canggui knew that Xue Kuang, the lord of the small world, would not be able to survive this sword attack.


    He had already suffered a heavy blow, how could he withstand this sword?


    You must know that this sword also gathered the power of him, the lord of the small world, plus the powerful martial arts of Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping, which was enough to kill the origin of the blood madness!


    The blue light, like the waves of the sea, surged into the sword, and arge wave appeared in the world in the sword, turbulent and rolling.


    Buzz!


    The sword was trembling, and there was even a slight clicking sound. This sword could hardly bear it.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Canggui stopped inputting power and stared at the sword in Xu Yan''s hand without blinking. At this moment, he actually felt a slight threat from this sword.


    You know, with such a powerful defense, he can feel the threat. How can the blood madman, who has been severely injured, resist it?


    "Today, Xu Yan, the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, is here to kill the Blood Maniac!"

 Chapter 543: Counterattack against the Lord of Small

    Chapter 543: Counterattack against the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, unable to turn into a flying boat


    Xu Yan raised his sword, and a mighty sword intention suddenly emerged from his body, turning into the image of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and integrated into the sword.


    At this moment, Xu Yan stood on the same spot, but it seemed that he had turned into a peerless sword, standing proudly in the blood prison, scorning the blood prison.


    Blood Maniac, who was originally roaring and screaming to relieve the pain in his soul, suddenly became silent. At this moment, a face appeared in the blood wave.


    There was a look of shock on his face, and even a look of fear.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you doing? How could you possibly perform such a powerful swordsmanship!"


    Xue Kuang screamed.


    This sword was enough to break through his blood **** world, which meant that he was severely injured, but Xu Yan and the four of them were able to retreat safely!


    Looking at Xu Yan''s posture, this sword was not to break through his blood **** world, but to kill him!


    Xue Kuang''s eyes were frightened. He knew that he, who had been severely injured, could not block this sword at all!


    Normally, Supreme Realm warriors cannot pose a threat to the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    But Xue Kuang knew that Xu Yan and the others could not be treated withmon sense. Their martial arts were no longer what he knew and were beyond imagination.


    escape!


    Must escape!


    At this moment, the blood maniac has no intention of killing Xu Yan. He just wants to escape. With his own strength as the Lord of the Little World, escape can always be done, right?


    However, just as he was about to escape, Xu Yan had already shed him down with his sword.


    The indescribable sword seemed to cut down not just one sword, but a whole world, and it seemed as if this sword had epassed the entire area where he was.


    Xu Yan cut it down with one sword.


    Magical power, sword in heaven and earth!


    The magical power that was born when he broke through the magical power realm has transformed from the mountains and rivers in the sword to the heaven and earth in the sword.


    And this sword was used by his magical power to amodate the power of Meng Chong, Fang Hao, Jiang Buping and Cang Turtle. The four of them and one turtle had different powers, but they were included together, as if there were four seasons in the world. There are wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and there are different creatures, and they can all coexist in heaven and earth.


    The same is true for Xu Yan''s sword. Different powers coexist in this sword.


    In addition to the magical power of heaven and earth in the sword to amodate and integrate different powers, it is also rted to Xu Yan''s martial arts, which is pure martial arts. Because it is pure, it can contain different powers without being affected.


    The sword fell and struck the blood maniac in an instant.


    The sword in Xu Yan''s hand also shattered at this moment.


    Throwing away the shattered sword, Xu Yan looked indifferently, as if what he had struck was just an ordinary sword.


    ah!


    After a short scream, the Blood Prison copsed, and a special aura emerged from the Immortal Land. It was swept away by the violent spiritual energy and disappearedpletely.


    Canggui was in a daze for a moment. Although he knew that Xue Kuang couldn''t withstand this sword, he still felt incredible when he actually saw Xue Kuang killed by one sword.


    Xu Yan, who is not the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, has already killed the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth?


    Although the killing of the blood maniac this time was a joint effort, and the blood maniac was caused by his own carelessness, the fatal sword was struck by Xu Yan.


    Even if this sword did not rely on Xu Yan''s own strength, it is still incredible.


    No one has ever been able to amodate the power of others and unleash such a devastating blow. This is probably the first time in history!


    Blood Madness is probably the first Lord of Little Heaven and Earth to be defeated in history.


    "Finally killed the blood maniac."


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    A small lord of heaven and earth was actually killed by a joint effort.


    "That breath is?"


    Xu Yan was a little surprised. When Xue Kuang died, there was a special aura that was swept away by the violent spiritual energy of the Immortal Land and disappearedpletely, as if it had dissipated in the Immortal Land.


    "It is unique after the death of the Little Heaven and Earth Lord. It may be rted to the original purple light. It seems that when the Little Heaven and Earth Lord obtains the purple light, he will have this aura to return to the Land of Immortality."


    Canggui exined.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan nodded. The Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, who was blessed with purple light, had a unique aura that returned to the Land of Immortality after his death. It seemed as if everything came from the Land of Immortality and should return to the Land of Immortality.


    "The great road in the dark? Will it all return to the great road in the end?" Xu Yan thought thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go and continue looking for Hongze Heaven and Earth. Blood Madness appears here, maybe he is also here for Hongze Heaven and Earth."


    Canggui said in a deep voice.


    "I want to build a flying boat. The speed must be fast enough. Once it encounters a group of true spirits, even a small master of the world like Blood Madness can escape."


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    After all, Canggui''s speed was a little slower.


    "Yes, whatever materials are missing to build the flying boat, just tell us what materials are needed. If there are not enough, we will spend some time looking for them. The most indispensable thing in thend of immortality is all kinds of materials."


    Canggui nodded sharply.


    Now that the flying boat is out, he can rest instead of being a mount.


    In the next few days, Fang Hao continued to search for Hongze Heaven and Earth, and also began to refine the flying boat, using all kinds of materials found in the Immortal Land.


    The focus of the first airship in thend of immortality is to be fast enough. As for the power that drives the airship to fly, it uses formations to condense the violent spiritual energy that absorbs the power of immortality. The text is used on the flying boat.


    The materials of the Immortal Land are also blessed with the Immortal Qi, so the flying boat is naturally extremely strong, so there is no need to worry about it being unable to withstand the extreme speed and causing it to copse.


    It was the first time that Fang Hao refined the flying boat beyond the world. He was very excited. He spent a lot of thought and was careful in every step of the refining.


    Hongze Tiandi still hasn''t been found, Canggui has started to change direction and continues to search.


    Except for thest encounter with Blood Madness, I have never encountered other Lords of Small Heaven and Earth, nor have I encountered anyone from the Temple of Invincibility.


    "Perhaps the Blood Maniac didn''te for Hongze World. Did he really happen to appear in this area and just met him by chance?"


    Canggui was confused.


    Boom!


    There was a vibration on the turtle''s back, and Canggui looked back. Above Fang Hao''s palm, a small, light gray flying boat was taking shape.


    The Fuhua Feizhou was finally being refined, and Canggui was very excited, as he finally no longer had to carry people around.


    Another dayter.


    "It''s done!"


    Fang Hao''s excited voice sounded.


    A small, light gray flying boat floated in front of Fang Hao.


    Raising his hand, the flying boat instantly erged and turned into a ten-foot-long flying boat, suspended in the Immortal Land.


    The light gray flying boat is difficult to detect in the confusion and has better concealment capabilities.


    "Let''s go to the flying boat."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    The sea turtle was so happy that its body instantly shrank to only half a foot in size. It stood on its hind legs and also came to the flying boat. "Next, I''ll start the flying boat."


    Fang Hao took out the spirit crystal and activated the flying boat for the first time. He needed to activate the formation, and the spirit crystal was just suitable for activating the formation.


    Buzz!


    As the formation was activated, the flying boat glowed with a faint gray light, and the violent spiritual energy from all around gathered crazily and poured into the flying boat''s formation.


    The restrictions drawn by the unchanging energy also lit up slightly at this moment, making the flying boat stable and not broken.


    "It''s the first time to start, umte violent spiritual energy, and refine it for the first time, so be conservative for the time being to avoid failure and the airship cannot fly. Once the umtion of spiritual energy ispleted, you can control the airship.


    "This time I refined the control array disk for Feizhou. It can be controlled by the array disk. It is simple and convenient, and anyone can control it.


    "In addition, I have arranged an eleration formation for the flying boat, a certain degree of concealment formation, and an inversion and confusion formation. The most important thing is that I have arranged a teleportation formation for the flying boat, which can teleport a certain distance in an instant, and Move the formation..."


    Fang Hao took out an array disk and began to exin theyout of the flying boat.


    The biggest feature of this airship is its high speed. Especially when the teleportation array is activated, the airship can span distances and teleport away from the ce in an instant, which is an excellent ability to escape.


    Of course, teleporting once will consume half of the umted spiritual energy. After teleportation, you need to umte spiritual energy again. The process of umting spiritual energy naturally makes the flying boat a little noisy and easy to track.


    "Of course, there are still many areas for improvement in the flying boat, but it is enough for the time being. When deficiencies are discovered during use, we will make adjustments and improvements."


    Fang Hao threw the array disk to Cang Turtle and said: "Old Turtle, I see that you are very interested, so I will leave the flying boat to you to control. Only then will you be familiar with how to explore the world of Hongze."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I''m not wee!"


    Canggui was very excited.


    After taking the array disk and controlling it, the flying boat started up instantly and shot out at a speed that was beyond Canggui''s expectation.


    Moreover, there was very little movement during the flight of the flying boat, much less than when he was walking.


    The gray flying boat was inconspicuous in the chaos.


    "With this flying boat, it will be much faster to explore the world of Hongze, and you can explore further afield."


    Canggui said excitedly as he controlled the flying boat.


    "Be careful, there is a group of true spirits ahead, and the leader is a true spiritparable to a world lord."


    Canggui controlled the flying boat, preparing to avoid the group of true spirits.


    "Go straight over and hunt the true spirit. Also see how fast the world lord level true spirit is and whether it can catch up with the flying boat."


    Fang Hao said excitedly.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Canggui didn''t object when he saw this. He even killed Xue Kuang, the small master of the world. A realm lord level true spirit was no threat at all.


    Roar!


    The flying boat rushed into the group of true spirits at extremely fast speeds, its sword light shed, and it killed several true spirits in an instant.


    Meng Chong punched out, like a bright sun shining in the chaos, and sted into the group of true spirits.


    Jiang Buping used his spear, and his true soul was destroyed, leaving only his intact body, which he collected.


    Fang Hao flew out the artifact from his weapon box and punched across the air.


    The leader of the True Spirit roared angrily, rushed over, and spat out a powerful green light from his mouth.


    brush!


    The flying boat avoided the attack easily, and at the same time, its speed increased sharply, and it escaped far away in an instant.


    That true spirit roared in pursuit. It was indeed a world lord level true spirit, and its speed was not slow.


    "Old Turtle, go faster and try the speed of the flying boat!"


    Fang Hao looked at the chasing Zhenling and said.


    "no problem!"


    Canggui raised his hand and directly increased the speed of the airship to the fastest speed. Except for the teleportation and movement, it was already the fastest speed of the airship.


    brush!


    The speed of the flying boat suddenly increased, turning into a gray light and shooting away instantly. The runes drawn with the unchanging energy on the flying boat shone slightly at this moment, blessing the stability of the flying boat.


    As the speed increased, the distance between the flying boat and the true spirit became wider and wider, until finally it waspletely thrown away from the true spirit.


    "The speed of this immortal flying boat is pretty good, but it''s not enough. I''ll adjust and improve it to make it faster and more stealthy."


    Fang Hao said, taking out the materials, and at the same time condensing the unchangeable energy, he began to improve the flying boat.


    "There are treasures in many ces along the way. We have to explore it all by ourselves. It''s a bit tiring. We set up a sensing array on the flying boat to actively detect the treasures, and actively take in the treasures within a certain range. , so it��s much easier.��


    Fang Hao was extremely excited. The Immortal Land was truly a treasure. For a Qi Sect warrior and weapon refiner like him, it seemed like he had entered an inexhaustible treasure mountain.


    There are many treasures and many types, and you can study and refine more artifacts.


    In the next trip, Fang Hao is improving the flying boat, adding exploration formations, intake formations, and storage space.


    The treasures he ingested were hidden in the storage space of the flying boat.


    At the same time, it also further strengthens the flying boat, increases its defensive power, and removes the power of the attack.


    As the flying boat was improved, treasures were taken in wherever the flying boat went, one after another, densely packed.


    "There are too many treasures. I don''t want ordinary treasures."


    After collecting a lot of various materials, Fang Hao eliminated somemon andrge quantities of materials from the formation''s intake range.


    Hongze Tiandi was nowhere to be seen, but Xu Yan and the others didn''t pay much attention to it. Fang Hao was sorting the treasures and studying the weapon refining and formation techniques.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping were sitting cross-legged on the flying boat,prehending thend of immortality and their own martial arts.


    The Land of Immortality is a state of confusion, which is very different from heaven and earth. Therefore, practicing and understanding martial arts in the Land of Immortality has a new harvest.


    Especially Xu Yan, he is not far away from the realm of establishing the Tao. Now he hasprehended thend of the unchanging, and used his own world to interact with thend of the unchanging, as if he has understood the meaning of opening up the world, and there is even a kind of neutralizing the Tao in the confusion. , and be the perception of heaven and earth.


    In a daze, when the world and the world are intertwined in confusion, there are some vague inspirations, the meaning of the great road, and the perception of the Hunyuan world.


    But it is as if there is ayer of window paper between them, and they still cannot clearly understand the method of Hunyuan Heaven and Earth.


    But at least, with a preliminary understanding, Xu Yan believes that when he breaks through to the Taoist realm and further improves his martial arts, he will surely be able to understand how the great Tao means to unite the world.


    Canggui controlled the flying boat and kept moving forward. He frowned. Could it be that the Hongze world has disappeared?


    There is arge mountain in front of it. Judging from the size of the mountain, it is transformed into a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. Moreover, this mountain looks a bit ancient, and the fallen true spirit is very far away.


    Moreover, this mountain came from nowhere.


    The flying boat flew past the mountain, and some treasures in the mountain were absorbed by the formation''s perception.


    But at this moment, Canggui''s expression changed, "Be careful!"

 Chapter 544: The original water, the remains of Hongz

    Chapter 544 The original water, the remains of Hongze


    The flying boat passed by the mountain. The formation sensed the treasure and absorbed the treasure from the mountain. The process of absorbing the treasure was naturally very noisy.


    Canggui suddenly discovered that a group of warriors flew out from the mountains to the left and right, and they all took action to block the flying boat''s path.


    Among the people who took action, there was a world lord level powerhouse!


    Xu Yan and the three people who were practicing, including Fang Hao who was studying the weapon refining and formation techniques, all instantly burst out with their auras and raised their hands to resist the attack.


    Looking up, the four of them looked at each other with concentration.


    "People who don''t transform into temples?"


    Xu Yan said slightly surprised.


    Apart from the Temple of Immortality, he could not imagine that there would be any other forces nearby.


    Moreover, this team is led by three Realm Lord-level experts, and the rest are all Supreme-level yers.


    ��I came here for Hongze Heaven and Earth!��


    Canggui said in a deep voice.


    The team from the Fuhua Temple appeared in this area, and they had no other purpose than heading towards Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    "The creatures of heaven and earth!"


    Sensing the aura on the flying boat, the strong man from Fuhua Temple sounded excited.


    "Take action, catch him, and you will be rewarded heavily!"


    A world lord level powerhouse said with a wave of his hand.


    "The realm of the three realm masters is a bit difficult to deal with. Even if they join forces, they still can''t deal with it!"


    Fang Hao frowned.


    Although the strength of these three realm masters is weaker than that of Blood Mania, they are three of them after all. If they want to join forces to kill, it is impossible to do it with their current strength.


    If there is only one realm master, he can certainly be killed, but facing three realm masters, he can only avoid their sharp edges.


    "The Realm Master cannot be killed, and the rest are vulnerable!"


    Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    The guys from the Unchangeable Temple wanted to round them up as soon as they discovered that they were the creatures of heaven and earth. From this, it can be seen that there is indeed an irreconcble conflict with the Unchangeable Temple.


    "Let''s go and avoid the Realm Lord!"


    Xu Yan raised his hand a little, and the sword light appeared instantly.


    A blue light bloomed from Canggui''s body, covering the flying boat. With his defensive power, he was enough to withstand the attacks of the three realm masters and protect the flying boat from damage.


    As soon as Xu Yan took action, Meng Chong and the others followed suit. The targets of their attacks were naturally the remaining creatures in the Immortal Temple except for the three realm masters.


    Boom!


    The creatures of the Immortal Temple withparable strength to the Supreme Realm could not withstand the attacks of Xu Yan and the four others, but in an instant, one of them was killed.


    "presumptuous!"


    A leader of the Immortal Temple Realm Master Realm was furious and suddenly attacked and killed him.


    Buzz!


    Canggui controlled the airship and quickly avoided the opponent, while covering the entire airship with defense to defend against the attack.


    After being improved by Fang Hao, Feizhou''s speed has been greatly improved, and it is also much more flexible. In the encirclement of the Fuhua Temple, it rushed left and right, always avoiding the three world lord-level powerhouses.


    Wherever the flying boat went, people who were not in the temple died one after another!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the three realm masters of the Fuhua Temple jointlyunched an attack, forming a dark halo of light that shrank from all directions, trying to trap the flying boat in the halo.


    "Escape!"


    Xu Yan said with a condensed expression.


    The halo of light cast by the Temple of Inexhaustibility is based on the energy of inexhaustibility and is condensed. Once trapped, it cannot be broken open for a while.


    brush!


    The flying boat suddenly activated its movement formation, and before the aperture could surround it, the flying boat shook, and in an instant, it flew out from the gap between the closing apertures.


    "In the Immortal Temple, living in the Immortal Land, I have developed powerful techniques with the Immortal Qi."


    Xu Yan said with a raised brow.


    "We also discovered in the original war that the techniques used to attack the Immortal Temple all have the characteristics of the Immortal Qi, but they are not particrly powerful. The joint blockade technique just now was something I had never seen before. Maybe it��s the new secret technique of Fuhua Temple?��


    Canggui nodded.


    "In this case, let them see my Xu Yan''s methods."


    Xu Yan looked back and saw a group of people from the Immortal Temple, who were chasing after him. He smiled slightly and raised his hand, and the surrounding Immortal Qi instantly turned into invisible sword intent.


    Wisps of immortal aura, like sword threads, permeate thend of immortality. They are silent and have no intention of killing fiercely. The sword''s intention is hidden but not obvious.


    "Let''s go and avoid them!"


    After Xu Yan finished all this, he said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Every time Canggui saw Xu Yan take action, he was shocked by his magic of swordsmanship.


    The speed of the flying boat began to increase, and at this time, the group of people in the Fuhua Temple had entered the sword range arranged by Xu Yan.


    ah! ah!


    Suddenly, screams were heard everywhere, and the Intangible Sword Intention exuded invisible murderous intent. The sword wire was hidden, but extremely sharp. However, in an instant, 60% to 70% of the pursuers had been killed!


    "retreat!"


    The three realm masters of the Temple of Immortality hurriedly paused, looking at the hidden murderous intent in shock and confusion. What kind of sword technique was this?


    The flying boat flew quickly in the confusion. Canggui was a little excited and said: "Hongze Heaven and Earth must be in this non-transformation area, otherwise the non-transformation temple would not send people to search for it."


    "But I don''t know how many people the Fuhua Temple has sent. If there are too many strong people, even if they discover Hongze Heaven and Earth, they won''t be able to upy it."


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and frowned.


    "That''s true."


    Canggui was a little worried, "I hope we can find Hongze Tiandi first. Only in this way can we have a chance."


    The speed of the flying boat greatly increased, and at the same time, the formation for searching for treasures and acquiring treasures was closed, and all attention was focused on searching for Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    "I seem to understand the reason why the Immortal Temple has invaded the heaven and earth. The opening of the heaven and earth has swallowed up the unchanging energy and smoothed the violent spiritual energy. The stronger the heaven and earth are, they must continue to break through the confusion, swallow up the unchanging energy, and form The barrier between heaven and earth, as well as the power of the unchangeable temple, is rted to the unchangeable Qi.


    "Even the one from the Fuhuan Temple wants toplete some kind of transformation and improve himself by embezzling the world."


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "There was this spection at the beginning, so the war was inevitable, but in the end the six worlds were defeated."


    Canggui said with a sigh.


    Thend of immutability is so vast that it is even impossible to identify the direction. Fortunately, after all, Canggui has lived in thend of immutability for a long time, and thisrge area where the wilderness is located is rtively familiar.


    After encountering the team from the Unchangeable Temple, there was no encounter with the team from the Unchangeable Temple in the next few days.


    "Where did Hongze Heaven and Earth drift away to?"


    Canggui looked helpless. Now the flying boat was extremely far away from the Great Deste World and had alreadye out of the area where the Great Deste World was located.


    At this time, we entered the rtively unfamiliarnd of immortality.


    However, the journey to explore the world of Hongze did not stop. The flying boat continued to fly. Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping continued to practice,prehending thend of immortality, andprehending their own martial arts.


    Fang Hao also continued to study his own weapon refining and formations, as well as the overall situation of the Qimen in the Land of Immortality.


    None of them seemed to care about exploring Hongze World.


    At a certain moment, the flying boat suddenly stopped.


    "Old Turtle, what did you find?"


    Xu Yan opened his eyes.


    "There''s something wrong there!"


    Canggui looked to the front left, his voice a little solemn.


    Xu Yan and the others looked up. Far ahead and to the left, arge mountain could be vaguely seen. Moreover, this mountain was extremelyrge and extremely solid, and had mottled traces of time.


    An ancient mountain also means that this is the transformation of an ancient untransformed true spirit after its death.


    The strength of this true spirit is at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and it is among the strongest among the Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    "What did you find?" Xu Yan asked with an eyebrow.


    The distance was too far, and the Immortal Land was so hazy that even with his little eyes of heaven, he couldn''t see anything special in that big mountain.


    "The breath of water!"


    Cang Turtle''s voice was slightly trembling, and he controlled the flying boat to approach the mountain. In order to prevent the presence of powerful true spirits in the mountains, or the presence of powerful men from the Incarnate Temple, the flying boat approached slowly and cautiously.


    As the flying boat approached, Xu Yan also saw something special in his eyes.


    "Inside the mountains."


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "The breath of the original water."


    At this moment, Canggui was both happy and a little surprised.


    "There are no true spirits in the mountains, and there are no people who don''t transform into the temple. Come over quickly."


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Canggui is the true spirit of water. He is extremely sensitive to the breath of water, and he can sense it from such a long distance, which shows that this water is extraordinary.


    brush!


    The flying boat is close to the mountain and enters the mountain directly from the entrance.


    The ancient mountains have shown mottled traces of erosion over time, which shows that these mountains have existed for an extremely long time.


    Four people and one turtle got off the flying boat and stood in front of a pool in the mountains.


    Canggui looked excited, but also a little sad.


    "It is indeed the original water!"


    The water in the pool was ripple-free and as clear as dewdrops, as if there was just one drop of dewdrops in the entire pool.


    "Is this the original water?"


    Xu Yan was astonished. This water was truly extraordinary, as if a drop of water could turn into a surging river.


    "Yes, this is the original water. I have only seen one person who can cultivate the original water!"


    Canggui said in a deep voice.


    That person is naturally the Lord of Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    "The source of the vast ocean is the original water!"


    Canggui looked a little nostalgic.


    "The original water here is rted to Hongze?"


    Fang Hao took out arge jar and prepared to hold the original water.


    "Except for Hong Ze, there is no other person. When he died, he was swallowed by the one from the Temple of Immortality. Some of his remains and power may have dispersed, so there is a pool of original water here."


    Canggui sighed sadly.


    A touch of fear couldn''t help but appear in his eyes. That scene had left a huge psychological shadow on him.


    "Old Turtle, this water is of great use to you. Can it improve your strength?"


    Fang Hao asked while filling up the water.


    "It''s too little. It''s of no use to me anymore. It''s just a memory."


    Canggui shook his head.


    With his current strength, if he wants to go one step further and be a master of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, this little source of water is far from enough.


    Moreover, he is already a tortoise in the wilderness, and he has understood the way of heaven and used it to find his own way out.


    Moreover, if you can get the guidance of Master Xu Yan, it will be a real great opportunity.


    "In that case, I will take it all. Senior sister must also like this water of origin, and it will be of great use."


    Fang Hao said, took out another jar and began to fill it with the original water.


    The water of origin is somewhat special. Storage devices such as storage bags cannot hold the water of origin. However, Fang Hao refined a unique storage device to hold special treasures, so there is no way to store the water of origin. any problem.


    "There are Hongze''s bones in the pool!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    The source water was put into a jar, and a light blue bone fragment was revealed at the bottom of the pond, which seemed to be a section of a rib.


    The bone fragments are emitting little drops of water, and the original water of this pool is formed by this bone fragment over the years.


    Looking at the bone fragments, Canggui was filled with emotion.


    He has followed Hongze for a long time. Hongze is his eldest brother, so his feelings for him are naturally deep.


    Canggui took the bone fragment over, looked at it for a long time, sighed, and handed the bone fragment to Fang Hao.


    "Old turtle, don''t you keep it as a souvenir?"


    Fang Hao said doubtfully.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Canggui said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao was startled, then understood immediately, collected the bone fragments, and put them into one of the jars.


    Carrying Hongze''s bone fragments, Canggui would always think of the scene of Hongze''s catastrophe, and he couldn''t control the fear in his heart. Therefore, although he wanted to ept Hongze''s remains as a memorial, he finally gave up. This idea.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart, it was a miracle that Cang Gui was not scared to death because of his courage.


    "The remains of Hongze appear here. Hongze Heaven and Earth must not be too far away. It should be nearby!"


    Canggui said in a deep voice.


    Coming out of the mountain, he released the flying boat. Standing on the flying boat, Canggui began to calcte the direction in which Hongze Heaven and Earth might drift away.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, activated the formation of the flying boat to explore treasures, explored the treasures in the mountains, and took in the treasures.


    To his surprise, he actually ingested a small tree.


    "This tree should have some use. It can be used to refine elixirs and bring them back to Senior Sister."


    Fang Hao put away the small tree.


    "ording to my calctions, because this mountain contains the remains of Hongze, it will be affected by Hongze Heaven and Earth to a certain extent, even if Hongze Heaven and Earth are already dead.


    "Because of the influence of Hongze Heaven and Earth, the direction in which this mountain floats away is not far from Hongze Heaven and Earth. After my observation and judgment, Hongze Heaven and Earth is very likely to be in this direction."


    Canggui was a little excited, pointed in one direction and said.


    "Let''s go, we will find Hongze Tiandi soon."


    Canggui controlled the flying boat and moved forward quickly.


    The speed of the flying boat was extremely fast, leaving the mountains far behind. Xu Yan and the others were also excited. They could finally see another world besides the wilderness.


    Even if it is a dead world, its meaning is extraordinary.


    Standing on the flying boat, looking far into the distance, we encountered several hills along the way, but there was nothing special about them.


    The flying boat moved forward for about a day and a night, but there was still no sign of the sky and the earth. Canggui couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "It shouldn''t be. ording to my calction, there can be no mistake!"


    "What does the dead world look like?"


    Xu Yan suddenly asked.


    "The dead world is devoid of brilliance, dark, deste and empty. It even seems to be filled with a sense of death."


    Canggui replied heavily.


    "Look, is that Hongze Heaven and Earth?"


    Xu Yan raised his hand and pointed forward.

 Chapter 545: Hongze Heaven and Earth, the Battle of t

    Chapter 545: Hongze Heaven and Earth, the Battle of the Lord of Heaven and Earth


    Canggui looked in the direction of Xu Yan''s finger. There was arge area of ??darkness there, as if there was a huge object standing in thend of immortality. Even from a distance, he could feel the deathly silence of that darkness at a nce. .


    "That''s right, it''s Hongze Tiandi!"


    Canggui said excitedly.


    The dead world is dark and empty, and even filled with the will of death. From a distance, it looks like a vast expanse of darkness, even covered by confusion.


    "Be careful, there may be some changes in Hongze world."


    Jiang Buping said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, be careful, especially the strong men who cannot transform into the temple."


    Canggui nodded sharply.


    The speed of the flying boat slowed down, and the concealment formation was activated, slowly and silently approaching the darkness.


    As the distance gets closer, you can gradually see the outline of a huge sky and earth.


    But this world is different from the vast wilderness that stands like a bright pearl in the mist. Instead, it is dark and dead. It is even more lifeless and deste than the mountains that the true spirit turns into after death.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were gleaming, and he silently observed the world in the distance to see if there was anything hidden in it.


    The same goes for Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping.


    The speed of the flying boat is getting slower and slower, asionally hiding in the hills along the way, taking shelter for a while, and then slowly approaching again. The closer it gets to Hongze Tiandi, the stronger the sense of death and destion bes.


    In this area, there are no untransformed true spirits.


    It seems that even those who are not transformed into true spirits are unwilling to get close to this dead world and cannot bear the destion of the dead world.


    "This dead world seems to have an ominous meaning in its destion."


    Xu Yan murmured.


    Canggui''s voice trembled slightly, "Then we still need to get closer to the past, right? After all, there has never been death in the world before. There is no way to know what will happen to the world after the death. What if there is really something ominous?"


    "Old Turtle, if you are afraid, just wait for us here. The world is dead, so what if it is ominous? What is there to be afraid of? The more unknown, the more worth exploring!"


    Meng Chong patted Cang Turtle on the head and said.


    "It''s a little bit of fear, just get over it and it''ll be fine!"


    Canggui said with a smile.


    "Then don''t shake. If you are attacked, I doubt you will be able to respond, or even control the flying boat!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said.


    "I''m excited, not scared!"


    Canggui said harshly.


    "Then take your time and get excited."


    Fang Hao smiled happily.


    The flying boat is getting closer and closer to the Hongze world. The sense of death and destion rushes towards the face like a tide, as if there is a dark atmosphere surrounding the world.


    The four brothers Xu Yan silently stared at the world in front of them, looking at the uneven ground. There was no trace of life and not a single nt on the ground.


    It even seemed like the entire world was filled with an ominous atmosphere.


    In front of Hongze World, there is arge mountain. This mountain does not seem to be the transformation of the dead true spirit, but a certain mountain in Hongze World that was broken off, so it has always been with Hongze World.


    "Go to that big mountain and stay for a while!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    There seems to be an ominous atmosphere lingering in the dead world. Moreover, the people in the Fuhuan Temple are also looking for Hongze Heaven and Earth, so the due caution is indispensable.


    Xu Yan had already observed that big mountain, and it also seemed empty, but there was no potential danger, and there was no sign of an ambush by the powerful ones from the Fuhua Temple.


    "oh oh!"


    Canggui''s voice became even more trembling, and the array disk controlling the flying boat was trembling slightly.


    Xu Yan took a look and saw that the turtle was frightened at the beginning. Even after a long time, it was trembling uncontrobly when it was close to Hongze World.


    He finally understood why Canggui went to Hongze World, this potential opportunity.


    In fact, Canggui was too scared, and the world in Hongze became the source of his fear. If he could not control his fear, no matter how great the opportunity was, it would turn into a disaster.


    The flying boat slowly approached the mountain, getting closer and closer to the mountain. Xu Yan and the others continued to focus on the Hongze world in front of them.


    Suddenly, boom!


    A muffled thunderous sound suddenly sounded, and the Cang Turtle, who was controlling the flying boat, shuddered in fright and shrank into its shell.


    Snapped!


    The Cang Turtle fell on the flying boat. In an instant, it seemed as if it had lost its breath and turned into an ordinary dead turtle, with only its shell left!


    Feizhou''s formation disk also fell immediately.


    Xu Yan and the others:��


    Fang Hao held the formation disk in his hand and looked at Canggui, who was pretending to be dead after using Turtle Breath, and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    This is too cowardly!


    "What was the noise just now?"


    Meng Chong touched his head and said doubtfully.


    "Looks like a fight!"


    Xu Yan''s expression was solemn, and that thunderous voice was extremely far away from here, but it wasing from here.


    Moreover, just from the roaring sound, you can feel that it must be an extremely powerful battle, and the strength of both parties must be at the level of the Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    "Could it be that two true spirits are fighting?"


    Jiang Buping said in surprise.


    It is not umon for fighting to break out between true spirits.


    Boom!


    Another sound came, and the sound was continuous, as if it was a battle of some powerful offensive techniques.


    "It''s not like a true spirit battle!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    The battle of true spirits is bound to be apanied by roars, but apart from the roar of the battle, there is no roar.


    Moreover, judging from the roaring sound, it was more like a battle between strong men, using powerful secret techniques.


    "Old Turtle, don''t pretend to be dead,e out quickly!"


    Xu Yan raised his foot and kicked the turtle shell.


    After a long while, a head came out of the turtle shell.


    "What happened?"


    The turtle''s eyes were wandering, as if he was ready to retract his shell and pretend to be dead at any time.


    "In thend of immortality, there are strong men fighting!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the flying boat has arrived at the mountain, and the flying boat is embedded in the mountain, covering the body of the flying boat.


    "Is there a strong person fighting?"


    The Cang Turtle was puzzled. After listening to the gradually weakening sound for a while, he determined that the sound wasing from an extremely distant ce. Then he came out of the turtle shell and returned to his original appearance.


    "Ahem, this is a way to save your life. Your reaction is too slow. In the Land of Immortality, once you sense a special change, you will immediately hide yourself and restrain your breath. This is all based on experience!" Cang Turtle looked solemn. said.


    Xu Yan was toozy to pay attention to him. It was just that the turtle was timid. It still refused to admit it and insisted on finding an excuse.


    "Okay, Old Turtle, we know it by heart. If you listen to this voice, it is clearly a strong man fighting, and it must be an existence at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. In the Immortal Land, in addition to the Immortal Temple, the former lords of the seven heavens and earth are also Are there other powerful masters of heaven and earth?��


    Xu Yan asked, patting Cang Turtle''s head.


    When it came to business, Canggui also became serious.


    "Except for the Lord of Heaven and Earth-level immortal true spirits, among the cultivators there are only the original seven Lords of Heaven and Earth and some powerful men from the Temple of Invincibility. Apart from this, I have never heard of any other powerful Lords of Heaven and Earth! "


    At this time, the sound of distant fighting had disappeared.


    "Did you hear it wrong? It could be that the true spirits at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level are fighting?"


    Canggui asked doubtfully.


    After all, among the known masters of heaven and earth among cultivators so far, apart from the seven heavens and earth, the only one left is the Temple of Immortality.


    However, it is known that the Lord of the Seven Heavens and Earth has only one person left in Hades, but he has already taken refuge in the Temple of Immortality.


    Therefore, only the Immortal Temple is left with strong men at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "The battle of true spirits is bound to be apanied by roars. After all, the true spirits in the Immortal Land are powerful, but they are mindless beasts. But the sound just now was the sound of some kind of offensive technique. It��s definitely not a true spirit!��


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    At this moment, another violent sound came, and this sound became more and more intense, as if the battle was getting fiercer, and the offensive techniques were bing more and more powerful.


    Canggui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in surprise: "What''s going on? It turns out that it''s really a battle between the masters of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Could it be that the masters from Hell and the Immortal Temple have turned against each other?"


    The first thing he thought of was Hell. After all, he was the only known master of the seven heavens and earth to survive.


    "Underworld has taken refuge in the Immortal Temple, and then betrays the Immortal Temple? It''s unlikely. Isn''t he afraid of the one in the Immortal Temple?"


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Since Hades has taken refuge in the Temple of Inexhaustibility, there must be a reason, and the one in the Temple of Inexhaustibles is so powerful. Inferno is definitely not his opponent. Since he chose to surrender in the battle instead of fighting to the end, how could he betray Inferno? Transform into a temple and seek your own death.


    Unless, Hades is confident that his strength canpete with that one.


    But obviously, Hell cannot have such strength.


    Canggui said excitedly: "Isn''t it possible that the internal strife in the temple will be resolved? If so, that would be great!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he couldn''t help but touch his chin and said: "Is it possible that it is the Blood Demon? Aren''t Senior Sister and Tian Zi plotting against the Blood Demon? Could it be that the Blood Demon seeded and reced the Blood Demon? However, it was also exposed, so Did the fight break out?"


    Jiang Buping shook his head and smiled: "Even if Xueji can seed, he won''t be able to do it in such a short time. Besides, since he seeded, ording to the n, it is unlikely that Xueji will be exposed. He will continue to be the blood demon." Lurking in the Temple of Immortality, and if it is really exposed, how can Xueji resist for so long? "


    "That makes sense!"


    Fang Hao nodded, basically ruling out the possibility of bloodshed.


    After all, once the Blood Demon is reced and exposed, the one from the Fuhua Temple will personally take action, and it is absolutely impossible for such a long battle to break out.


    The battle somewhere far away was still going on, and the sound came intermittently, and the battle became more intense as it went to the back.


    "Is it possible that not all the seven lords of heaven and earth are dead?"


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    "You mean?"


    Canggui was startled, but then shook his head and said: "Unless you take refuge in the Temple of Immortality, how can you not die? Tai Cang is already dead!"


    Even those who are as strong as Taicang are dead, but Hell survived because he took refuge in the Unchangeable Temple, and he could be epted by the Unchangeable Temple. I am afraid there is another reason.


    As for others, I''m afraid they will never have this opportunity.


    Even if he took refuge in the Immortal Temple, he could not betray him again, so a war broke out.


    "Perhaps forces outside the Fuhua Temple have appeared in the Infernal Land. This is a battle between the Infernal Temple and the powerful opponent. Taicang Heaven and Earth can exist for so long. I am afraid that it is because enemies have appeared in the Infernal Temple. Wu has no time to distinguish. The heart is directed towards the heaven and earth.��


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and guessed.


    "Maybe it''s possible!"


    When Canggui heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded sharply.


    This makes sense. The Fuhua Temple needs to deal with a formidable enemy, so it has no time to invade Taicang Heaven and Earth. This is why Taicang Heaven and Earth can survive to this day.


    This possibility is very high. After all, when the Seven Heavens and Earth were established, it took a long time for the Fuhua Temple to suddenly appear.


    Thend of immortality is boundless, and the power of the temple of immortality may not be the only one!


    The Seven Heavens and Earths can be regarded as a new force in the Immortal Land, while the Fuhua Temple is an ancient force. Because of the special nature of the Seven Heavens and Earths, it targets and invades the Seven Heavens and Earths.


    "That makes sense. The Land of Immortality is vast and boundless, and there are many unknowns. And, is there a limit to the Land of Immortality? What is the situation outside of the Land of Immortality?"


    Xu Yan looked eager to find out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful roar came, and even vaguely, the violent spiritual energy of the Immortal Land could be felt, like a breeze, blowing across the mountains amidst the roar.


    ah!


    After the roar, there was a scream, and the scream was full of incredible color.


    The winner has been decided, one of them has fallen!


    "Hide better. If we are fighting for the Hongze world, the other party may already be rushing back."


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    When the Cang Turtle heard this, he immediately retracted into his shell and used his turtle breath to pretend to be dead.


    Xu Yan and the others also restrained their auras, and the flying boatpletely prated into the mountains, relying on the mountains to hide.


    Somewhere extremely far away from Hongze Heaven and Earth, the Witch Demon was breathing heavily, his eyes glowing with scarlet light, cold and bloodthirsty.


    He inserted a pair of ws into a person''s body. At this moment, the person had no breath, and the flesh and blood all over his body was withering.


    All the essence of the body is being swallowed by the witch demon.


    "Why do you, the fake lord of heaven and earth, want to hunt me down? If my witch demon hadn''t recovered from my injuries, I could have killed three of you, the fake lord of heaven and earth!"


    The wizard snorted coldly.


    "However, thanks to your flesh and blood essence, it helps me recover from my injuries faster. Let''s see how many pseudo-lords of heaven and earthe to chase me if you don''t transform into the temple!"


    The sorcerer''s eyes were cold and stern.


    In the Fuhua Temple, there are not many powerful people who truly possess the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Most of the so-called Lords of Heaven and Earth are false Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    Although it is stronger than the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, its ownws are weaker than those of the real Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "It takes so much effort to kill a fake lord of heaven and earth. It''s really hateful!"


    The Witch Demon shook off the withered corpse and looked towards the vast and chaotd, his eyes gradually bing firmer.


    "The confusion is boundless. I want to see if you can keep chasing me if you don''t transform into the temple. As long as I don''t die, one day I wille back. I, a witch demon, will only lose one person in my life. If you don''t transform into the temple The old monster is not worthy, just because he has been practicing for a long time!"


    Wu Mo thought coldly in his heart.


    "We can''t stay here for long. If the Lord of Heaven and Earth doesn''t transform into a temple, he will definitely not be my opponent with my current injuries!"


    The witch demon took one step forward and disappeared in an instant, escaping into the vast chaos. Only the aftermath of the battle shook here and has not subsided for a long time.

 Chapter 546: Traveling in heaven and earth, comprehen

    Chapter 546: Traveling in Heaven and Earth, Understanding Heaven and Earth


    The four brothers, Xu Yan, and Cang Turtle, who was hiding in his shell and pretending to be dead, hid in the mountains for two days.


    "Isn''t it a battle for the Hongze world?"


    Xu Yan looked at the Hongze world and found no trace of the strong man. He looked around and saw that there was no one around.


    "Let''s go to Hongze Tiandi!"


    After confirming that there were no strong men nearby and that the unknown battle was not for Hongze Heaven and Earth, Xu Yan stopped hiding.


    Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping also came out of the flying boat.


    "Old Turtle, please stay here for the time being. Once you find someone approaching, send us a message immediately!"


    Xu Yan kicked the turtle shell and said.


    Canggui stuck his head out and nodded: "No problem, I will be vignt around me. If anyone approaches, I will call you immediately!"


    Canggui looked relieved.


    To him, Hongze Heaven and Earth was the source of fear. He couldn''t control his fear just by seeing it.


    If he stepped into Hongze World, he would probably copse on the spot and could only crawl and move slowly, just like when he escaped from Hongze World, it took him a long, long time.


    If he hadn''t been too frightened and if it hadn''t taken too long to escape, his injuries wouldn''t have been so serious.


    The four brothers Xu Yan slowly approached Hongze Tiandi. Although they did not find any danger, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    "The world in Hongze is already dead. The world seems to be filled with ominous aura, or the meaning of death. Be careful that there are some unknown dangers."


    Xu Yan sent a message to Meng Chong and the others.


    "There is not even a true spirit in this area of ??Hongze Heaven and Earth. Either the deathly silence of Hongze Heaven and Earth makes true spirits afraid and dare not approach this area, or there is a powerful true spirit lurking in Hongze Heaven and Earth. spirit."


    Jiang Buping said solemnly.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. With my little eyes of heaven, I can''t see the whole world inside and outside. If it''s hidden deep underground, I can''t find it."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    The four senior brothers restrained their auras and silently approached Hongze Tiandi. The closer they got, the more they seemed to feel a dark auraing towards their faces.


    That sense of destion and death seems to be vaguely affecting people''s minds.


    "If other Supreme Realm warriors enter, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are affected and have mental problems."


    Meng Chong said solemnly.


    "The world of death and silence, after all, this is the first one, at least so far. What will happen is unknown, and it is even possible that something weird will happen."


    Fang Hao then said in annoyance: "If I had known earlier, I would have asked Master for advice before I came out."


    "Only the unknown has the value of exploration. If Master doesn''t tell us, he naturally wants us to explore it ourselves."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Eldest Brother is right!"


    Fang Hao was startled, nodded and said suddenly.


    Finally, the brothers arrived outside Hongze Heaven and Earth. They did not enter the Heaven and Earth immediately, but silently watched the situation in the Heaven and Earth.


    In normal heaven and earth, there will be the existence of heaven and earth, forming a barrier. Spiritual energy and unchanging energy gather together, as if a huge spiritual energy ball wraps the heaven and earth.


    In the dead Hongze world, there is no Tao, and there is no barrier between heaven and earth. As for the spiritual energy that surrounds the heaven and earth, it also does not exist.


    Although there is no aura wrapped around it, the violent aura surrounds the world. After all, the violent aura of the Immortal Land is everywhere.


    Looking down, the sky and the earth are uneven. In particr, you can see that there is arge and concave area in the sky and the earth, which seems to be the vast sea area of ????Hongze Heaven and Earth.


    The world of Hongze is a world of water. Water ounts for more than 90% of it. The slightly sunken ce is where thekes and oceans used to be.


    The entire world is intact, but the surface is covered with mottled cracks and broken peaks, and there are even some faint traces left over from the battle.


    Deste, dead, without any life.


    "Go, enter the world, feel the dead world, you can also understand the world, and even whether the world can be restored to life. This is the world opened by Hongze, and you can also understand that it is somewhat simr to our world. and the difference.��


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Junior sister is a practitioner of alchemy and martial arts. When ites to restoring vitality, junior sister has more methods. Maybe we can delve into how to save this world."


    Meng Chong said with a smile.


    "Senior sister''s method, not only to restore the vitality of the entire world, but also to give vitality and make vegetation grow in one area of ??the world, should be possible."


    Fang Hao said with approval.


    As the four of them talked, they finally set foot on thend of Hongze Tiandi, feeling the destion and silence. Looking around, they could not see any life.


    Even the violent spiritual energy surrounding the heaven and earth seems tock the aura of spiritual energy and has a sense of death.


    The four senior brothers were walking on the Hongze world. Even though a long time had passed, the traces left by the original war were still vaguely visible.


    Such as the cracked boulder, it seems that a big mountain copsed not far away.


    "Is this gloomy atmosphere in Hongze Heaven and Earth rted to the one in the Temple of Infernal Affairs?"


    Xu Yan suddenly said thoughtfully.


    The injuries on Taihe and Taikun also had a gloomy aura lingering around them, as if they had an ominous meaning.


    This aura on the two of themes from the Lord of the Unchangeable Temple!


    ording to Canggui, Hong Ze was killed by the one from the Unchangeable Temple in Heaven and Earth, and was directly swallowed up, along with all the vitality and aura of the entire Heaven and Earth.


    Is the dark aura lingering in the world of Hongze the aura of the Lord of the Immortal Temple that remained from that time?


    "If it is true that the remaining aura of the Lord of the Invincible Temple is a bit sinister, and his strength is terrifying, the remaining aura is still there, and is affecting the dead world!"


    Jiang Buping said in a deep voice.


    After all, Hongze Heaven and Earth is in the Land of Immortality, and it is already dead. It is always swept by the violent spiritual energy and energy of Immortality in the Land of Immortality. Even if the aura remains, it will soon dissipate.


    But to be able to survive to this day and influence the dead world, you can imagine how terrifying it is!


    "This dark aura is different from that of Taihe and Taikun. The changes in Hongze''s world and the deathly silence of the world produced some of the aura of death, and then merged with the remaining aura of the other party to form what it is today."


    Xu Yan spoke in a deep voice.


    Looking at the vast and dead world, Xu Yan said solemnly: "Although the world is dead, it isplete. Maybe we can find the traces of Hongze opening up the world, and we can also understand the structure of this world and its wonders."


    "Let''s explore separately. The world is so vast. Each one has to find a ce for enlightenment. Although the silence of the world seems a bit unusual, no danger has been found after all. Moreover, if there is an irresistible danger, Master''s jade talisman is also there."


    Meng Chong looked around and said.


    "Second Senior Brother is right!"


    Fang Hao and Jiang Buping both nodded in agreement. "Three junior brothers, please be careful and control your aura as much as possible. Although Master''s jade talisman is here, you will not really encounter a life-or-death crisis, but you must be cautious. You cannot take it lightly or be careless just because of Master''s protection."


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, we will understand!"


    Meng Chong and the others said solemnly.


    "There are many mountains over there, so I''ll go there."


    Fang Hao pointed to the front left and smiled.


    "Since Fourth Senior Brother is going over there, then I will go over here."


    Jiang Buping also chose the direction of his exploration.


    The four brothers separated and explored the four directions separately.


    After Xu Yan watched the three junior brothers leave, he continued to move forward, step by step. The invisible sword intention under his feet blended with the heaven and earth, silently, as if the sword intention itself was a part of the heaven and earth.


    The sword intention turned into mountains and rivers, which merged with the deadnd, and seemed to imitate the deadnd. The mountains and rivers transformed by the sword intention all seemed a little dead.


    Xu Yan walked slowly, exploring the world andprehending the world. The mountains and rivers of Sword Intent were constantly changing.


    Gradually, the meaning of death seemed to appear in the sword intention. It seemed that this was the sword intention of death and the meaning of death.


    Everywhere he went, it seemed even more dead.


    Xu Yan was immersed in perception, walking step by step in the world,prehending the world,prehending his own world, andprehending his own sword intention.


    "The realm of creation is the creation of heaven and earth. If I were in the realm of creation, I could create this dead world and make the world rejuvenate..."


    Xu Yan thought to himself.


    The world is huge, Xu Yan didn''t walk very fast, as if he was measuring the world with his steps, and feeling the differences between the different regions of the world.


    Although, when he was in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, Xu Yan also traveled in all directions, walking in the Heaven and Earth, but that was not walking the entire Heaven and Earth, nor was heprehending the entire Heaven and Earth.


    Moreover, because of the existence of Tao and all living things, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is ultimately tooplicated toprehend the essence of Heaven and Earth.


    But now, Xu Yan is walking in the Hongze world, this lifeless, dead and deste world, but he is trulyprehending the world and exploring the essence of the world.


    Although this world is dead, it is easier and more able to understand the foundation and structure of heaven and earth because there is noplicated noise and no breath of all living things.


    From the structure of heaven and earth, it seems that we can deduce the derivation of Tao and thews of heaven and earth.


    The more I walked in the Hongze world, the deeper my understanding became. The sword intention continued to spread and expand, as if everywhere I passed, for hundreds of miles, was Xu Yan''s world.


    The sword''s intention is silent, but it resonates in the heaven and earth.


    "It turns out that heaven and earth are like this."


    A set ofws of heaven and earth seemed to emerge in Xu Yan''s mind, although it was only a rudimentary one and only a part of it.


    But he slowly realized it step by step from the traces of heaven and earth.


    Thesews of heaven and earth are being integrated into his own world. Xu Yan, who was already in the perfect realm of heaven and earth, is slowly improving in strength at this moment and is entering the path of establishment.


    Establish the way, establish your own way, and establish the way of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough had arrived.


    Walking in the dead silence of Hongze, it feels like measuring the heaven and earth, understanding the structure of the world, and forgetting the passage of time. I don��t know how much time has passed.


    At a certain moment, Xu Yan stopped, the image of mountains and rivers emerged, and the sword intention formed a small world without any cover, just like this.


    Then, Xu Yan sat cross-legged in the Sword Intent World. With him as the center, there was a new small world within a hundred miles.


    Moreover, this world is constantly changing, sometimes the breeze is blowing, sometimes the people are ying, sometimes the golden dragon is circling...


    In the huge world, Xu Yan''s sword intention, which was only a hundred miles in radius, seemed extremely insignificant and did not cause any movement. The world remained dead silent.


    Meng Chong was also walking in the dead Hongze world, walking on the destend. Looking around, he saw a vast expanse of destion.


    Walking step by step, gradually every step seems to be a part of the world.


    He practices physical martial arts. The physical body is the world, and the acupoints are a mountain, ake, and a sea in the world...


    But the acupoints are like stars, reflecting the world,kes, oceans, and mountain peaks...


    Meng Chong is alsoprehending and exploring the nature of heaven and earth, exploring the structure of heaven and earth, so as to reflect the physical world.


    I don��t know how far I��ve walked, how much area I��ve explored, or how much time has passed.


    At a certain moment, Meng Chong took a step forward and stepped on the ground, which seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. The trembling of his muscles was the trembling of heaven and earth.


    Long!


    Within a radius of nearly a hundred miles where Meng Chong was, the heaven and earth were rippling slightly, as if it was the trembling of muscles or the trembling of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Meng Chong didn''t even notice the ripples of heaven and earth. He only felt his own muscles shaking slightly.


    With every step he took, his muscles were shaking slightly, and every bit of shaking was under his control.


    The control over the physical body has reached an extremely subtle level.


    At this moment, Meng Chong entered a strange state. Every step he took, his muscles were shaking slightly, and he could control this shaking. Even the smallest muscle shaking was under his control.


    Meng Chong didn''t realize that with every step he took, not only his muscles were shaking, but also the world around him.


    Meng Chong, who had entered this wonderful state, naturally had no time to think about possible potential threats. He had to restrain his aura and not make any noise.


    Even if Meng Chong realizes it, he will not restrain himself. How can he miss the opportunity to realize it?


    As for possible potential dangers, with Master''s jade talisman here, there is no need to worry. In the process of enlightenment, I will not hesitate to use the jade talisman to eliminate the crisis.


    Meng Chong''s physical body resonated with the heaven and earth, and insights emerged in his heart. He vaguely understood a lot, and had a deeper understanding of the physical world.


    It is not far away from reaching the perfection of heaven and earth realm that breaks through the martial arts of the physical body.


    Fang Hao walked on the heaven and earth, sensing the earth''s veins, topography, and the veins of heaven and earth with his understanding of Qimen martial arts.


    I understand how to use the context and terrain of heaven and earth to build a strange door of heaven and earth, and further improve my own strange door of heaven and earth.


    Use your own unique gates to open up the heaven and the earth, and build up the wonderful gates in the world. Life and death are all in one thought.


    Jiang Buping was walking, and suddenly he dispersed and merged into the world. He was the ultimate soul martial artist. At this moment, he seemed to have his soul in the world, and he wasprehending the "soul" that might have existed in the world.


    Walking in the heaven and earth, integrating into the heaven and earth, the ultimate soul, how can the heaven and earth of the soul be more extreme, more indestructible, immortal, and immortal; the heaven and earth die but the soul is immortal!

 Chapter 547: Yuting

    Chapter 547 Jade Court


    In the dead world of Hongze, four figures were walking around, feeling the world. Following the breaths of the four people, they no longer concealed themselves, making this dead world seem to have a long-lost breath of vitality.


    In the mountains outside Hongze World, Canggui was waiting for the return of Xu Yan and the others, while also being vignt about the surroundings, ready to send messages at any time.


    This area, affected by the influence of Hongze Heaven and Earth, has be a bit darker in the chaos, and it is even more silent, with no real spirit to be seen.


    "It''s a bit ufortable to stay here."


    Canggui sighed.


    However, when he looked at Hongze Tiandi, his heart was still trembling, and his fear was somewhat weaker than before.


    ��Fear must be ovee!��


    Canggui gritted his teeth and stared at the world of Hongze, hoping to ovee the fear deep in his heart.


    Even if the inner shadow cannot bepletely eliminated, if the fear of it can be weakened, it will be a big progress.


    As time passed, Canggui gradually became overjoyed. After staring for a long time, he gradually got used to it, and the fear in his heart continued to weaken.


    "How long has it been?"


    Canggui pondered, half a month has passed since Xu Yan and the four of them entered Hongze World?


    "How long has passed in the blink of an eye? Why haven''t youe back yet? Could something have happened?"


    Canggui took out themunication talisman and prepared to send a message to ask, but then he thought, "If they are meditating on something, wouldn''t it be disturbing if I send the message now? Moreover, Xu Yan and the others are his disciples, so there won''t be any The danger is."


    That person can crush a true spiritparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth with just a pinch. In terms of strength, he is definitely not inferior to the one in Fuhua Temple. He should be stronger.


    "Keep waiting. If you really find the opportunity, you won''t be able toe back in a short while."


    Thinking of this, Canggui continued to ovee his inner fear.


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, a huge true spirit is running. On the back of the true spirit, three figures are sitting.


    These three figures are different from ordinary warriors. Theyck some aura and have more gloomy meaning, as if they have never lived in the world.


    The three of them were wearing gray robes with the outline of a pce embroidered on their chests.


    "What''s the use of a dead world? Why search for it?"


    One of them spoke with some confusion.


    "Justplete the mission. As for the use of the dead world, that is a matter for the big shots."


    Another person shook his head and said.


    The third person said in a deep voice: "The four people and one turtle we met are the creatures of heaven and earth. I am afraid they came here for this dead world. If we can find the dead world, we can also capture these four people and one turtle." ��


    The first person to speak wondered: "How can someone leave Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and still have the leisure to look for the dead Hongze Heaven and Earth?"


    Since they are creatures from heaven and earth, there is no other heaven and earth except Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    When they epted the mission to search for the dead Hongze Heaven and Earth, they already learned that the Hell Hell Heaven and Earth had been refined by the Blood Hell Guardian. Of course, it belonged to him.


    As for the Witch Demon World, it has also disappeared and crashed into Tai Cang World, which seems to have caused quite a disaster to Tai Cang World.


    Under such circumstances, the warriors of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth actually have the leisure to search for the dead Hongze Heaven and Earth?


    "Perhaps Taicang Heaven and Earth was hit by the Witch Demon Heaven and Earth, causing a big problem. Are you looking for the dead Hongze Heaven and Earth to fill this problem?"


    The third person said with a smile.


    "That makes sense!"


    The three of them rode the True Spirit and continued to search for Hongze Heaven and Earth in the Land of Immortality.


    As for Tai Cang Tian Di, that is a matter for the big shots, and they can only obey orders.


    ��


    Boom!


    Arge mountain shook, and a terrifying aura overflowed from the mountain. The true spirit near the mountain suddenly trembled with fear, turned around and ran away from the mountain.


    At this moment, the mountain had an aura that made them tremble.


    The group of true spirits were running away, and the sound of neighing continued. Even the powerful true spirits trampled and collided with the weak true spirits who were running away. However, in a short period of time, more than a dozen weak true spirits were trampled during this flight. Or die on impact.


    "Who are you?"


    "Jiejie, you just realized it now? It''s toote!"


    "Is the Great Deste World a fake? My son''s soul came to the Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and there were no idents?!"


    "The wilderness is true!"


    "Don''t lie to me again, Dahuang is fake, and so is Daozu!"


    "Jiejie, I have said that the Great Destion is not fake. Tai Cang is history. Now it is the Great Destion, and it is called the Great Deste Heaven and Earth. The Dao Ancestor is naturally real. How can you fathom the power of the Dao Ancestor? You can''t destroy me. It��s because Daozu gave me a chance!��


    "Okay, very good. You dare to plot against me and covet my power. Let''s see what you are capable of!"


    "Jie Jie, don''t you already know what I am capable of?"


    After a long battle in the mountains, the Blood Demon finally understood that it was not his son''s soul that he was pulling back!


    No, to be precise, something happened to this child''s soul and it was stolen by outsiders.


    And the other party is even more intent on stealing his power and recing him!


    At this time, the Blood Demon knew that something unknown had happened in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    "I want to see how you can rece me!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, but he had to admit that he couldn''t do anything to the other party.


    From the beginning, he made a mistake in judgment and missed a good opportunity. After the opponent took the advantage and stole half of his body, he was destined to be unable to suppress the opponent.


    In particr, this child soul is very strange. It has the same origin as itself and will not be rejected by its ownws. It is also beyond its control, and some secret techniques are ineffective against it.


    The power of the mysterious "Tao Ancestor" is really powerful and incredible.


    I am the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    "Just because I can''t do anything to you doesn''t mean that no one can do anything to you!"


    Blood light emerged from the blood demon''s body, and the blood pool disappeared. He was about to return to the Temple of Immortality and ask that person to take action to suppress the unknown soul in his body.


    "Jiejie, you can''t be the master."


    Xueji smiled evilly and saw the Blood Demon stepping forward with one foot, but the other foot did the opposite and stepped back. As a result, the Blood Demon''s body sat on the ground with a split.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Xue Jiughed wildly, raised the hand that controlled him, and mmed the other hand controlled by the Blood Demon, as if to break the Blood Demon''s hand.


    Anyway, the body is not my own, so I don��t feel bad at all!


    "You are presumptuous!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, with blood surging all over his body, and he entered into a struggle for control of his body. As a result, the Blood Demon''s body rolled around in the mountains, as if he was fighting with himself.


    "You have lost your chance. Now you and I share the body. You can''t expel me, and I can''t devour you for the time being. Next, you and I should talk and reach some agreement."


    Xueji smiled very happily.


    Although he failed to sessfully rece the Blood Demon and could not control all of the Blood Demon''s power and body, he still upied half of it, which can be considered half a sess.


    Moreover, the advantage is on his side, and the longer it takes, the better it will be for him.


    He is secretly carrying out the "soul nting" n. Once the soul nting ispleted, even if the blood demon finds external force, he will not be able to peel him off unless he is willing to give up half his soul, half his strength, and half his body.


    Obviously, the Blood Demon is not willing to give up half of his power. In this case, the Blood Demon will not think about looking for external help, and it is time to sit down and have a talk.


    From now on, power can take turns to be in charge and be the master.


    Equivalently, the blood demon''s body and soul have two consciousnesses, both of which are independent of each other. Both can control the body, and no one can do anything to the other. Xueji is temporarily satisfied with this situation. Although he is not theplete master of heaven and earth, he can take turns being the master of heaven and earth, which is worthwhile.


    Besides, he still has a chance. For example, if he goes to war with the Great Destion in the Fuhua Temple, he can use external forces topletely rece the Blood Demon.


    But before that, the blood demon needs to be stabilized.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The blood demon said angrily.


    "In that case, let''s continue doing the splits."


    Xueji controlled half of his body and carried the Blood Demon. For a moment, the Blood Demon''s body assumed various strange postures and even directly twisted in various ways.


    "Jie Jie, this is your body. If you don''t cherish it, I won''t feel sorry for you either!"


    Xueji smiled evilly.


    The blood demon is going crazy. What the **** is this? It''s so hateful.


    "Don''t you feel ufortable?"


    The blood demon gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s not ufortable. What does this little pain mean to me? Isn''t it right? You, the **** demon, can''t even bear this little pain?"


    Xue Ji said with contempt.


    This so-called pain is far different from when he took the initiative to study for Su Lingxiu and create soul pain.


    Moreover, his soul has been refined. In order to be able to withstand stronger pain, he was refined directly while his consciousness was fully awake.


    Su Lingxiu''s research on the soul has reached an extremely deep level, which has reduced the pain of the soul for him, so this pain is not worth mentioning to Xueji!


    The Blood Demon was speechless for a moment, but he became fierce and said: "You forced me to do this!"


    His eyes showed a crazy look, and a **** me appeared in his soul, wrapping the entire soul.


    "Are you so cruel?"


    Xue Ji was a little surprised.


    "Fight with you!"


    The Blood Demon roared, and the **** mes burned. In an instant, the Blood Demon''s face was twisted ferociously, and he endured the severe pain, and even screamed in the end.


    He, the majestic Lord of Heaven and Earth, was actually forced to this point!


    Self-immtion soul!


    He wants to use this method to burn out the blood pole and expel the blood pole, even if his soul is damaged as a result, even if he suffers brutal torture as a result, he will not hesitate!


    "Hiss, it''s a bit spicy. I feel like my whole body has been smeared with chili pepper water. It feels like it''s burning!"


    As a result, the old **** of blood was still there, his face was not distorted, and he didn''t scream, he just sighed and felt spicy!


    The blood demon''s mentality almost copsed!


    "Howe you''re okay?"


    Blood Demon couldn''t believe it.


    Even though he had burned his own soul, he was unable to exorcise the other party. Moreover, it seemed that he was the one who suffered the greater harm.


    Could it be that he couldn''t feel the pain in his soul?


    "This is a trivial matter. It''s nothing. It''s just a soul burning. I advise you not to continue. It''s a waste of your soul. If your strength is reduced because of this, that''s not good. Don''t even think about using this method to expel me. , It��s useless, I have the protection of Dao Ancestor, so what about the Lord of Heaven and Earth, he can��t do anything to me.��


    Xueji felt heartbroken by the Blood Demon''s behavior, as if it was his strength that was wasted by the soul-burning.


    The Blood Demon can no longer burn his soul, and now there is absolutely nothing he can do.


    He even used thest resort, and all he got in exchange was himself, suffering the pain of burning his soul in vain!


    "Who is Dao Ancestor?"


    At this moment, the blood demon''s expression became serious. The mysterious Taoist Ancestor must be extremely powerful.


    "Is it someone from Yuting?"


    The blood demon looked extremely heavy.


    Xueji was startled, Yu Ting?


    "The Land of Immortality, another force besides the Immortal Temple? And, isn''t it possible that it has some hostile rtionship with the Immortal Temple?"


    Xueji was secretly happy that there was an unexpected gain.


    Jade Court!


    "Yuting, what is that? Just Yuting, you are not worthy of licking Daozu''s shoes!"


    Xueji was confused and despised the tunnel.


    The blood demon''s eyes were cold and stern, "Except for Yuting, there will be no one with such strength!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Blood Demon calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Tell me, what does Yuting want to do?"


    "Do you know Yuting? Then you should tell me. You must know that not everyone is qualified to negotiate terms."


    Xueji followed the trend and said in a deep voice.


    The Blood Demon stared at him for a long time before saying: "I don''t understand Yuting either. You are from Taicang, so it is impossible to understand Yuting. Let''s talk about it. The existence of Yuting, since you have gone to Taicang, may not be a good thing!"


    "Okay, let''s talk."


    Xueji pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Yuting is a mysterious force that even the Blood Demon does not understand. However, Taicang has been able to survive to this day. Perhaps it is because of the dy in the fight between the one in the Buhuan Temple and Yuting?


    "Daozu, are you from Yuting?"


    Xueji also had some doubts in his heart, but Dao Ancestor obviously had no ill intentions towards Taicang Heaven and Earth. As for Taicang bing Dahuang, although the world had changed, Dahuang Tiandao was Taicang''s orthodox and true sessor.


    Daozu is obviously trying to improve the wilderness and save Taicang who is facing a crisis. From this point of view, it seems to have nothing to do with Yuting.


    "I have to find an opportunity to inform the mysterious force of Yuting back to the Pavilion Master."


    Xueji murmured in his heart.


    Except for the mysterious Tao Ancestor, everyone including Taihe, Taikun, Ao Lie, Meiwu and others absolutely did not know about the existence of Yuting. Even the original seven Tai Cang people obviously did not know about it.


    "Besides the Temple of Immortality and the Jade Court, are there any other forces?"


    The more Xueji thought about it, the more he felt that the water in the boundlessnd of immortality was very deep.


    The Seven Heavens and Earth seem powerful and seem to have existed for a long time, butpared with the Fuhua Temple and the Jade Court, they seem too immature.


    It��s not unfair to lose!


    Xueji sighed in his heart.


    "Tell me your purpose."


    The blood demon said in a deep voice.


    "My purpose is simple, to rece you!"


    Xueji rolled his eyes and said.


    The Blood Demon gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "It''s impossible to rece me. Just give up."


    "So, now we should talk. There is no difference between you and me. It''s not a problem to keep fighting each other and twisting each other''s bodies."


    Xueji said with a smile.

 Chapter 548: Break through and establish the Tao, and

    Chapter 548 Breaking through to establish the Tao and realizing Hunyuan


    The Blood Demon and the Blood Demon are currently negotiating. The aggrieved Blood Demon''s hatred for Yu Ting is rising sharply. If not for Yu Ting''s trick, how could he end up in such a situation?


    For Xueji, upying half of the Blood Demon''s body and strength is a big sess, not to mention learning from the Blood Demon''s mouth about another force outside of the Immortal Temple.


    Jade Court!


    ��


    In the Hongze world, Xu Yan was shrouded in a new world. This small world seemed to be giving birth to some kind ofw of heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    Xu Yan muttered to himself.


    The opportunity to break through to the Li Dao realm has arrived.


    The dead silence of the world was unexpectedly free of any potential dangers.


    Xu Yan began to break through to the Li Dao Realm. This was a huge leap. Once he entered the Li Dao Realm, killing the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth was a piece of cake.


    Establish the way, establish your own way, and establish the way of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan has clearly understood how to establish the Tao. After understanding the structure of Hongze Heaven and Earth and thews of the movement of heaven and earth, he has more ideas about how to establish the Tao of Heaven and Earth.


    On this day, in the corner of the dead heaven and earth, the long-lost fluctuations of the Tao appeared, and the aura of heaven and earth appeared. Although this fluctuation of the Tao did note from the dead world, it also added color to this corner of the world, driving away Death and ominousness.


    Xu Yan was standing on the road, while Meng Chong on the other side, his body resonated with the heaven and earth, shaking this corner of the world, making this ce seem toe alive, vibrating and moving, as Meng Chong''s muscles trembled, And the vibration of resonance.


    Meng Chong, who has reached the realm of heaven and earth, seems to have received feedback from the dead Hongze world, and the realm of heaven and earth is approaching perfection.


    Fang Hao and Jiang Buping have each gained something, and their strength is also improving.


    The dead world also has its own value of understanding and opportunity. Of course, not everyone can obtain this opportunity, and not everyone can understand the world here.


    Canggui, who was staring at the Hongze world in the distance and trying to ovee his inner fear, suddenly became confused. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to have seen a certain point in the world just now, as if a sh of color shed.


    It was as if a glimmer of light appeared in the dead world, although it only flickered for a moment.


    "What happened? Are there enemies in Hongze world?"


    Canggui was puzzled.


    He concentrated on sensing, but he didn''t sense any battle fluctuations in the Hongze world.


    "Strange, since there is no fighting, what''s going on?"


    Canggui was puzzled.


    "Did Xu Yan create something?"


    At this moment, even the fear in his heart weakened and disappeared unconsciously. He stared at Hongze Tiandi without blinking, for fear of missing something.


    I don''t know how long I had been staring at it, but when Canggui discovered to his surprise that the fear in his heart had be very weak, he suddenly saw that a certain point in Hongze''s world seemed to be different.


    It was like putting a stroke with the tip of a pen on a dark boulder.


    "What''s going on? Is the dead worlding to life?"


    Canggui was shocked.


    At a certain moment, the little change in Hongze''s world disappeared and did not appear again for a long time. Canggui took out themunication talisman and wanted to send a message and inquire.


    "What if the treasure is found and is being retrieved? If I send a message at this time, wouldn''t it be disturbing?"


    Thinking of this, Canggui hesitated.


    At this moment, Canggui''s expression suddenly changed, and a fearful beast roar came. Although they were far away, they were already close to the area where Hongze Tiandi was located.


    That true spirit was affected by the deathly silence of Hongze Heaven and Earth, so it let out a roar of fear. If it were a passing true spirit, it would have stayed far away and would not approach.


    This roar was obviously caused by the true spirit being forced to approach and unable to bear the fear.


    Someone is approaching!


    They must be people from the Immortal Temple. Canggui wants those three realm lord-level experts from the Immortal Temple!


    "You came here so quickly?"


    Canggui made a prompt decision and summoned Xu Yan and the four others.


    Xu Yan''s aura surged, and the meaning of heaven and earth emerged. At this moment, his world already had a way!


    Establish the Dao realm!


    After breaking through the Li Dao realm, Xu Yan''s will of heaven and earth continued to emerge and merged into the dead world. With his own will of heaven and earth and the way of heaven and earth, he merged into the dead Hongze world. Xu Yan sensed some differences in Hongze world. ce.


    Although the heaven and earth are dead, they are still interacting with thend of immortality, as if they are blended into thend of immortality and blended into thend of immortality.


    Xu Yan realized it carefully, and at the same time, his own meaning of heaven and earth and the way of heaven and earth were integrated into the dead world, making this area of ??heaven and earth seem toe alive.


    Use the dead heaven and earth to interact with the unchangeable ce, use the Hongze world as a bridge to understand the unchangeable ce, and even mix with the unchangeable ce.


    At this moment, the Hunyuan Realm method appeared in Xu Yan''s mind, and the scene when the master taught the Hunyuan Realm came to mind.


    The meaning of the great road, Hunyuan heaven and earth!


    At this moment, Xu Yanming realized.


    "Although I am not in the Creation Realm and have not yet clearly understood the meaning of the Great Dao, but the method of Hunyuan Heaven and Earth, I know how to Hunyuan. It turns out that the Hunyuan Dao is like this!"


    At this moment, Xu Yan''s heart was like a bright mirror, using Hongze''s heaven and earth as a bridge, interacting with each other in the unchanging ce, and vaguely, as if he had touched the great road in the dark.


    And the meaning of heaven and earth and the way of heaven and earth merge into the dead world of Hongze, making the world of this areae alive. Isn''t this also Hunyuan?


    However, Hunyuan''s idea of ??the heaven and earth in this area is not the great way, but his way of heaven and earth!


    And Xu Yan sensed that Hongze Heaven and Earth were mixed in the Immortal Land, which was also a form of Hunyuan. He used Hongze Heaven and Earth as a bridge, and finally understood the method of Hunyuan at this moment.


    "I see, I finally know the mystery of the Hunyuan method. The Hunyuan Dao is the way to travel. This is thedder to walk on the Dao. This is the door that opens to step onto the Dao!"


    In Xu Yan''s mind, the skills and scenes of the Hunyuan realm taught by his master appeared in his mind. His mind was like a mirror, and he understood itpletely.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the way of heaven and earth that was integrated into Hongze Heaven and Earth returned in an instant. The way of heaven and earth that returned at this moment seemed to have something extra. It was some of the meaning of heaven and earth absorbed from Hongze Heaven and Earth after Hunyuan Hongze World.


    In the dead world, the meaning of heaven and earth still exists.


    But this kind of meaning of heaven and earth is empty and rootless, erratic, and carries the intention of death.


    For Xu Yan, the meaning of death and silence in the world gave his world more principles of death, and the world naturally has life and death.


    "Yin and Yang, reincarnation, that''s how it is!"


    Xu Yan smiled.


    At this moment, his world is trulyplete,plete with life and death, the cycle of yin and yang, and reincarnation.


    "My strength has be stronger again. If I kill the Lord of the Little World with the sword of death, wouldn''t it be easy?"


    Xu Yan raised his hand, and a sword appeared in his palm.


    The gray-white sword has no sharp sword intent or even sharpness. However, when you look at it, you seem to be seeing death!


    This is a sword of death!


    If you touch it, you will die and your life will be annihted!


    "When will you have the opportunity to try my sword of death? If you are strong enough, it will bemon for you to silence the world with one sword."


    Xu Yan was very excited. Finally, I realized a new sword, the sword of death!


    "There is nothing abnormal in Hongze world?"


    The sword in Xu Yan''s palm disappeared and he looked around in the world, a little surprised.


    This world seems to have an ominous meaning. I originally thought that there might be some potential dangers or even unknown weirdness.


    As a result, surprisingly, there was no danger at all.


    The small eye of heaven and earth looked at the sky and the earth. It was vast and dead, with no life or any danger. Xu Yan looked at the underground. If there was anything hidden in the sky and the earth, it could only be deep underground.


    "I found Hongze Heaven and Earth, gained something, and broke through the Li Dao Realm, but what should I do with this Heaven and Earth?"


    Xu Yan was in trouble.


    The dead world is also extremely valuable, and the Hongze world isplete. Although it is dead, there is the possibility of restoration.


    Neither his Yuan Turtle Armor nor the storage artifact refined by Fang Hao could contain this huge world.


    "Could we find a way to lead him back to the wilderness?"


    The Fuhua Temple is also looking for Hongze Tiandi, so it must have some agenda. If Tiandi is abandoned here, it will be acquired by the Fuhua Temple sooner orter.


    And if it is dragged back to the wilderness, it will take a long time. After all, Hongze world is already very, very far away from the wilderness.


    Moreover, Xu Yan''s entry into the Immortal Land this time was not just for Hongze Heaven and Earth, but also to explore the Immortal Land, walk in the Immortal Land, and understand the martial arts.


    "To lead Hongze Tiandi back to the wilderness, there must be a lot of movement along the way, and it will be easily noticed by the Temple of Inefficiency!"


    Xu Yan frowned, and for a moment, he didn''t think of how to deal with this world.


    It would be a pity after all if it was destroyed!


    "That''s all, let''s see how Junior Brother and the others are doing. Let''s discuss with Canggui again how to deal with this world."


    Xu Yan did not continue to struggle, but went to look for Meng Chong and the others.


    The world is huge, and Meng Chong and the other three are walking in one direction, so they are naturally extremely far away from each other.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry and walked in mid-air, looking for Meng Chong and the others while observing the world. Maybe there was something somewhere in the world?


    "Hey, this is it?"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan discovered that there was a dark hole below, the bottom of which could not be seen at a nce.


    "Did it form during the original war, or was there some special true spirit that prated into the heaven and earth?"


    Xu Yan was suspended above the entrance of the cave. He used his Little Eye of Heaven to the extreme. He looked down at the entrance of the cave. What he saw was pitch ck. The cave was filled with violent spiritual energy and unchanging energy. It seemed that spiritual energy was gathering into the entrance of the cave. umted inside.


    Just as he was about to investigate further, a message suddenly came from the telegraph talisman.


    He took out themunication talisman and looked at it, and immediately raised his eyebrows. Someone ising?


    Not turning into a temple?


    "Just in time!"


    Xu Yan showed a look of joy. As soon as he broke through the Li Dao realm and mastered the Sword of Death, enemies came to him to hone his sword skills.


    It''s just a good time to try the power of the Li Dao Realm and the power of the Sword of Death.


    As for this cave, Xu Yan will not explore it for the time being. The cave is here and will not disappear.


    Take one step forward and feel familiar withing out of Hongze world.


    Not long after they came out of the world, Meng Chong and three others also came out.


    Xu Yan took a look and saw that all three junior brothers had made breakthroughs.


    "Senior Brother, have you broken through to the Li Dao realm?"


    Meng Chong touched his head and asked excitedly.


    "right!"


    Xu Yan nodded and said with a smile: "Let''s go and meet Cang Turtle. I will exin to you about the Li Dao Realm. I will meet the enemy again. I hope that the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth can sharpen my new sword."


    The four brothers immediately returned to the mountain to meet Canggui.


    Along the way, Xu Yan exined the Dao Realm to his three fellow apprentices, and also exined the Hunyuan method.


    Although the martial arts practiced by the four people are different, they reach the same goal by different paths, and the method of Hunyuan also has something inmon. They can gain insights and understand their own Hunyuan method through this.


    In the deep cave that Xu Yan discovered, after the four people left the world, a ray of white light lit up deep in the cave. The weak white light illuminated the darkness, but it did not illuminate the surface of the world.


    The dead world is still deste.


    The white light gradually weakened, and darkness returned to the cave. At a certain moment, a head popped out of the dark cave.


    This is a huge head, upying one third of the cave entrance.


    The head is white and wless, with no sense of flesh and blood, as if it were a jade head, white without showing any luster, and does not look out of ce in the dead silence of the world.


    He tilted his head back, revealing his face and looking beyond the world.


    The jade-white face is wless, and the facial features are exquisite, as if carved. The eyes are opened, revealing dark pupils, bright pupils, without any meaning of eyes, but with a bright luster.


    The bright eyes are calm and calm, like carved eyes, lifelike, but there is no emotion in them, and there is no charm in the eyes.


    His face stared outside the world for a long time, seeming to be thinking about something, but there was no look of thinking on his face or eyes.


    At some point, a decision seemed to be made.


    The head continued upward, and gradually the shoulders emerged from the hole, and then the chest, waist, and then the whole person came out of the hole.


    This is a beautiful woman, with pure white body and wless body. The clothes on her body seem to be carved, but they do not appear stiff and have a soft feeling.


    The jade woman is like a little giant, standing in front of the cave entrance, silently staring outside the world, seeming to be thinking about something.


    At a certain moment, the beauty turned around and left the cave entrance.


    When walking, no traces are left, and no breath is left behind.


    He took one step and was dozens of miles away in an instant. He walked step by step until he reached a towering mountain.


    The peak of this mountain has disappeared and was copsed in a battle. Even so, the mountain is still majestic. The beauty walks towards the mountain step by step, and her body sinks into the mountain.


    Before the whole body entered the mountain, the beauty turned her head 180 degrees, her face turned directly to her back, and then she raised her head slightly and looked beyond the world.


    Then he turned his head back andpletely entered the mountain. The traces of the ce of entry gradually disappeared, and the beautypletely disappeared into the mountain. No one could detect it. There was a beauty hidden in the mountain, and this beauty seemed to be a stone. Inside the mountain An inconspicuous stone.

 Chapter 549: Kill with one sword, hone your martial a

    Chapter 549: Kill with one sword, hone your martial arts powers


    Xu Yan didn''t know about the changes in Hongze''s world after he left, nor did he know about the existence of the mysterious beauty, who had already moved to another ce and continued to hide.


    "Old Turtle, are you sure someone is approaching?"


    Returning to Feizhou, Xu Yan looked at Canggui and said.


    "It''s basically certain."


    Canggui looked towards the direction where the sound came from and expressed his judgment.


    "In this case, someone is indeed approaching. If it is really someone from the Fuchen Temple, that would be great. I hope it is the three we met."


    Xu Yan nodded upon hearing this.


    "What happened in Hongze Heaven and Earth?"


    Canggui couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Nothing happened!"


    Xu Yan shook his head.


    Meng Chong and the other three also nodded.


    "No, I saw something unusual in the world of Hongze."


    Canggui asked doubtfully.


    "what have you found?"


    Xu Yan asked in surprise.


    This old turtle was so frightened when he saw Hongze Tiandi that he still dared to stare at Hongze Tiandi and discovered something abnormal?


    Canggui revealed his findings and said in a deep voice: "I thought you might have encountered an enemy!"


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "What did I think it was? It turns out that''s what happened. It was a little movement caused by my breakthrough!"


    Canggui was startled when he heard this, "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    "right!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    Gudong!


    Canggui swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously: "What is your current strength?"


    Xu Yan smiled cheerfully and said: "If I chop up this old turtle like you, there shouldn''t be much of a problem!"


    Canggui was shocked.


    Thinking about what kind of strength he had when he first met Xu Yan, how long had it been before that he already had the strength to kill the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth?


    At this rate of improvement in strength, I believe that it won��t be long before he will be on par with Tai Cang, and then all the way to Juechen, surpassing the original Tai Cang!


    As for the evildoer, it��s still Xu Yan!


    "So, if the peopleing are not the three from the Temple of Transformation, there is no need to be afraid?"


    Canggui said excitedly.


    "Of course, it can be used to sharpen my sword skills!"


    Meng Chong grinned and said: "We have also made a breakthrough in strength. The three of us join forces. I don''t know if we can fight against the Realm Lord Realm."


    Cang Gui sighed in his heart, I am afraid that Meng Chong and the others will surpass him soon.


    When I think that I have lived for such a long time, only to be surpassed by someone who has been practicing for decades or hundreds of years casually, I feel like I am such a waste.


    That ray of purple light that opens the sky is not enough, it only has such a small amount of luck!


    Of course, Canggui also knew that the rapid improvement in strength of Xu Yan and the four of them were due to the strong martial arts taught by their master and the good teaching.


    "Tao Ancestor!"


    Cang Gui sighed in his heart, and immediately became a little happy. He is now considered a turtle under the Tao Ancestor''s sect, right?


    When he thought of this, Cang Gui felt lucky for his original decision to give Xu Yanyuan the turtle armor.


    ing!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up and he looked into the distance.


    Cang Haigui and Meng Chong followed the sound and vaguely noticed three figures approaching slowly.


    That true spirit was probably too frightened to even dare to get close to it, so these three people abandoned the true spirit and appeared to be very cautious.


    "Should we ambush, or attack directly?"


    Canggui asked.


    "Just take action, it''s just a good time to sharpen your sword skills."


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, Meng Chong and the others should be able to block two of them!"


    Canggui nodded.


    "There''s no need to go to such trouble. I''ll use my best swordsmanship to kill one of them, and there will be two remaining. I''ll use one of them to sharpen my sword skills, and you and my junior brother will deal with the other one."


    Xu Yan said, looked at Meng Chong and the others and said: "The strength of a weak realm master is just right, suitable for junior disciples to hone their martial arts. They can use their martial arts powers to their heart''s content without worrying that the other party cannot withstand it or that the other party does not have the strength to crush him. It can threaten your junior brother, so it��s perfect for practicing.��


    Meng Chong grinned, clenched his fists and said, "Elder brother''s words make sense!"


    Fang Hao and Jiang Buping also nodded with smiles on their faces.


    "That''s it. After killing these three people, we will discuss how to deal with Hongze World."


    After Xu Yan finished speaking, he took a step forward and faced him directly without concealing his aura.


    "It''s a creature of heaven and earth!"


    As Xu Yan appeared, the three realm masters of the Fuhua Temple were suddenly pleasantly surprised.


    "They are one of the four people who escaped. They also came for Hongze Heaven and Earth. We cannot let them escape this time!"


    One of them said in a deep voice, and moved towards Xu Yan very quickly.


    "Let''s capture him without mercy!"


    He said with cold eyes.


    Cang Turtle and Meng Chong also appeared, directly facing the other two realm masters of the Fuhuan Temple. Cang Turtle appeared with a huge body, and blue light surged like a huge wave.


    "Let''s see where you run away this time!"


    The remaining two realm masters of the Fuhua Temple advanced instead of retreating, facing Cang Haigui and Meng Chong.


    "Remember, your killer is Sword God Xu Yan!"


    Xu Yan looked at the killed Realm Lord, his eyes were solemn, he raised his palm, and a gray-white sword emerged.


    This gray-white sword has no sharp aura, let alone the excitement of the sword. It looks a bit empty and calm, and seems to be ordinary and not very powerful.


    The sword of death!


    This is what Xu Yan realized. It represents the meaning and power of death in heaven and earth.


    brush!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and shed out with his sword. He had no reservations about this sword. It was the strongest sword in his current realm.


    The gray-white sword disappeared in an instant, and the next moment it was shing at the Immortal Temple Realm Master who came to kill him. The Realm Master looked horrified, with a dark aura surging around his body, and shed out a curved de in his hand.


    However, what shocked him was that the gray-white sword seemed to be invisible, as if it were some kind of illusion, and even the concentration of his thoughts. With this strike, he resisted the gray-white sword, but instead the gray-white sword passed through his curved de. , chopped it down directly.


    Realizing that something was wrong, he wanted to change his method to resist this strange gray sword, but it was toote. He could only roar, and powerful power surged through his body, forming a powerful defense.


    The secret technique was fully exerted at this moment, even burning its own origin to form a powerful defense.


    As the gray sword approached, he felt the meaning of death.


    puff!


    The gray-white sword prated the defense and struck him.


    Death ising!


    At this moment, the Realm Lord looked horrified. He felt as if his vitality had been eroded, his body was withering, his soul was dying, and he was filled with a terrifying sense of death.


    "��!" He looked at Xu Yan in shock. However, after Xu Yan shed out with his sword, he didn''t even look at him. He moved and faced one of the remaining two realm masters directly.


    puff!


    The realm lord of the Fuhua Temple had his aura annihted, his body withered, his spirit had died, and in an instant he turned into a withered corpse that seemed to have been dead for a long time!


    Kill with one sword!


    Buzz!


    Xu Yan had already intercepted one of the remaining two people, and the heaven and earth emerged from the sword, directly covering the other person.


    "Come and hone your sword skills with me!"


    The Realm Lord looked horrified, "You, how is that possible!"


    He can kill hispanions who are not weaker than him with one sword. Isn''t it also easy to kill himself?


    At this moment, his heart trembled and he wanted to run away.


    "Escape, you can''t escape. If you try your best, you might still have a chance to survive!"


    Xu Yan smiled calmly.


    "Fight with you!"


    The Realm Lord looked at himself as if he was trapped in a world, and knew that it was almost impossible to escape, so he had to fight hard!


    "now it''s right!"


    Xu Yan smiled happily.


    boom!


    The sword intention emerged, and Xu Yan began to use the opponent to hone his sword skills from beginning to end, verify the new sword skills, and verify whether some of his insights were correct.


    The battle between Xu Yan and the Realm Master was fierce, and the world in the sword was shaking, but it was still unbreakable. The aftermath of the battle could not be transmitted from the world in the sword.


    On the other side, Canggui was ready to take action at any time, resisting the killing moves of the man from the Fuhua Temple, and at the same time preventing him from escaping.


    One of the three realm masters fell instantly, and the other fell into a bitter battle. The situation was unfavorable no matter how you looked at it, so this one would definitely want to escape.


    Meng Chong did not turn into a giant, but only wore golden armor. He looked like a burly man wearing golden armor. He was majestic and could use all kinds of martial arts powers to his fullest.


    Fang Hao directly arranged the overall situation of Qimen, and moved around in the game, using Qimen''s power to restrain and interfere with the opponent, and then used Qimen''s weapon box to shoot out countless magic weapons, pouring out like a torrent.


    The formation isbined with the overall situation of Qimen, one step at a time, unpredictable, and the body shape is unpredictable. It also uses the body of a puppet to confuse the opponent and lure away the opponent''s killing move.


    Jiang Buping holds the Ji Dao Soul Weapon and uses his magical powers to his heart''s content, sharpening his martial arts and constantly attacking the opponent''s soul.


    The three of them joined forces to fight against the Realm Lord of the Infernal Temple. Although they could not do anything to the other party, they fully disyed their martial arts powers and umted valuable experience.


    The world leader was frightened and took action frantically. However, although he had the upper hand, he was still unable to break through the opponent''s joint force and was unable to cause harm to the enemy.


    The war broke out in the Immortal Land, and rumbles echoed throughout the area, breaking the silence of the area.


    Although the movement was not as good as the battle between the Lords of Heaven and Earth, it was still extremely intense and spread far across the distance.


    This martial arts trainingsted for three days.


    The two realm masters of the Fuhua Temple tried to escape more than once, but they were unable to escape and could only fight hard.


    "about there!"


    Xu Yan looked at the other party and smiled. This martial arts training should be over.


    Buzz!


    Cut out with one sword.


    The Realm Master was panting, but his eyes were cold and stern, with a hint of madness.


    boom!


    He raised his hand and sted out, the dark aura surged through his body, condensing a powerful force and wrapping around the sword that wasing!


    Colliding with the sword, the sword was shattering. Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief and attack Xu Yan again, something shocking happened to him.


    The shattered sword unexpectedly burst out of a golden dragon!


    As if his rest had been interrupted, the enraged real dragon let out a terrifying dragon roar and mmed into it.


    The angry golden dragon seemed to want to perish together with the enemy. The mighty dragon and the unparalleled violent power of the true dragon were all unleashed in this attack.


    Boom!


    The real dragon sted away his defense, but suddenly exploded. The terrifying dragon power and the power of the real dragon tore at his body and soul, and severe pain came.


    ah!


    A shrill scream rang out, and then the body exploded, and the dragon''s power swept across it, turning it into ashes!


    Supernatural power, true dragon wrath!


    "Mystical powers hide mystical powers, one after another. It''s impossible to guard against them. There is still room for discovery in how to use this magical power!"


    Xu Yan looked like a viin, but his magical power of swordsmanship contained the power of true dragon''s wrath. His magic power of swordsmanship was broken, but the true dragon''s wrath followed closely, making it impossible to prevent him.


    After dealing with his opponent, Xu Yan looked at the battle where Meng Chong and the others were.


    At this moment, the remaining realm master was terrified and was using his secret technique to break out of the encirclement and escape.


    terrible!


    Not long ago, these four people were chased by them and fled in a hurry. Only a short time passed before they actually had the strength to kill them.


    Either he deliberately hid his clumsinessst time, or his strength increased significantly in a short period of time.


    He prefers thetter.


    Could it be that some kind of treasure was born in Hongze Heaven and Earth, which caused the strength to increase significantly.


    "Junior brother, you can try your magical powers!"


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Canggui and the master of the Immortal Temple did not know what magical powers werebined with magical powers. However, when Meng Chong and the other two heard about it, they immediately understood and began to hone the method ofbining magical powers with magical powers.


    Buzz!


    The Realm Master of the Fuhua Temple took advantage of the fact that the three of them were not proficient in magical powers and found an opening to escape. He was about to flee at the slightest movement.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Xu Yan struck with his sword and directly forced the opponent back.


    Canggui swallowed a gulp of saliva. He felt that with his strong defense, he might be able to withstand Xu Yan''s dozens or twenty swords without being killed by one sword.


    "Even my defense can''t withstand it. Among the Lords of Little Heaven and Earth, who is still Xu Yan''s opponent?"


    Canggui sighed in his heart.


    "Taihe, Taikun and Taimiao? Although they are stronger, they can never defeat Xu Yan. There is nothing they can do about Xu Yan. Although Xu Yan is not the first Lord of Little Heaven and Earth, he is also among the top ranks. And his killing power is even stronger against warriors who are weaker than him."


    The more Canggui thought about it, the more he sighed at Xu Yan''s rapid growth.


    Moreover, the killing power of martial arts is beyond imagination.


    For strong men like Taihe and Taikun, it would take some time and a big battle to kill a realm lord who was weaker than themselves.


    However, Xu Yan could kill someone in just a few strokes, and he was not afraid of being surrounded.


    The main reason is that the martial arts of Xu Yan are so wonderful and powerful that their martial arts cannot bepared.


    More importantly, Xu Yan''s martial arts seems to have a certain crushing effect on everyone, including Tai Cang Martial Arts. For those with weaker strength, it is much more difficult to defend against Xu Yan''s martial arts attacks than those who also practice Tai Cang Martial Arts. Strong.


    "die!"


    Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping used magical powers to attack the world lord. Moreover, the three magical powers used each other to attack the world lord.


    Binding, imprisoning, killing the body, killing the soul; multi-directional magical powers explodedyer byyer. After resisting the next one, there were even more magical powers one after another, and they were extremely unexpected.


    Boom!


    Under this blow, the Realm Lord was seriously injured.


    "This won''t even kill you!"


    Meng Chong was surprised for a moment, then roared lowly, and a huge shadow appeared behind him.


    Supernatural power, holding up the sky and destroying the earth!


    Boom!


    This magical power, in addition to the violent force that can lift the sky and destroy the earth, is also secretlybined with Jiang Buping''s Extreme Soul Magical Power, Fang Hao''s Imprisonment Magical Power, and Meng Chong''s own Great Sun Annihtion Magical Power!

 Chapter 550: Leading the world back

    Chapter 550: Leading the Heaven and Earth to Return


    The battle is over, and this unchangingnd has returned to emptiness.


    Canggui was shocked. Three powerful men in the realm of the Fuhua Temple were killed. But this time, he did not take any action. He just weakened that one while Meng Chong and the others were honing their martial arts. A sharp killing move, nothing more.


    If the Blood Maniac met the four current Xu Yan brothers, they would be killed without the need to borrow his power.


    Whether it is Xu Yan or Meng Chong, the speed at which their strength has increased is too astonishing.


    "How to deal with Hongze Tiandi?"


    Xu Yan looked at the dead world in the distance and said.


    "The world is too big and special to be stored in a storage artifact."


    Fang Hao said helplessly.


    With his current strength, he is still unable to refine storage equipment that can amodate such a huge world.


    Moreover, the heaven and earth are special. The refined storage space cannot be collected and stored by the heaven and the earth. It can only be collected and stored by the heaven and the earth, even if it is a dead world.


    "If Hongze Heaven and Earth is not taken away, sooner orter it will fall into the hands of the Unchangeable Temple. If it is destroyed, it will take a lot of time. Besides, it would be a pity to destroy it."


    Meng Chong touched his head and pondered: "How about pulling him back? If he can be integrated into the wilderness, transformed by the way of heaven, and rejuvenated, the wilderness will be more powerful."


    The Great Wilderness world has merged with the broken world of witches and demons. The entire world has grown a lot, and the cycle of yin and yang has been established, and the power of heaven has also been greatly improved.


    If it can swallow Hongze World and be a part of the Great Wilderness World, it will definitely bring a considerable improvement to the Great Wilderness World in a short period of time.


    Moreover, Hongze Heaven and Earth is aplete world, although it is already dead.


    "It''s a long way to go back, and I''m afraid I''ll encounter some dangers. And I have no ns to go back to the wilderness right now. I''m going to continue exploring the Immortal Land."


    Xu Yan said helplessly.


    "Old Turtle, what do you think?"


    Xu Yan looked at Canggui and asked.


    "I have no idea. It''s all up to you how to deal with it. I just need to cooperate."


    Canggui smiled.


    Although he had ovee a lot of fear, he still did not dare to enter Hongze World and could only watch from a distance.


    "My fourth and fifth junior brothers, I and I will lead Hongze Tiandi back and bring the harvest back to our junior sister. Senior brother, you and Lao Gui, please continue to explore the Immortal Land."


    Meng Chong looked at Fang Hao and Jiang Buping, "Two junior brothers, what do you think?"


    "Just follow what the second senior brother said. We are still close to breaking through. We still need to umte a little bit, just in time to lead Hongze Heaven and Earth back. When Hongze Heaven and Earth merge with the Great Wilderness, we may be able to gain something, and we can also continue to understand the Heaven and Earth."


    Fang Hao and Jiang Buping nodded in agreement with Meng Chong''s suggestion.


    "Let Lao Gui go back with you. The movement in the world is a bit loud, and I''m afraid it will attract people from the Immortal Temple. After all, Lao Gui is more experienced in walking in the Immortal Land, and it is not easy to go in the wrong direction."


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked Cang Turtle to follow Meng Chong and the others back. With Cang Turtle''s experience of walking in and where they could not change, he could avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    "I''d better follow you. The Land of Immortality is chaotic and full of unknowns. If you are walking alone, I''m afraid..."


    However, Canggui felt that Xu Yan would easily enter some dangerous ces if he was alone and without his own guidance and experience.


    Meng Chong and the other three are pulling the world back, and there is little chance of losing their way. After all, they are returning the same way, and they have the induction beads of the wilderness. As for the movement of the world, it is inevitable.


    Even if he is assisting, there is nothing he can do. If attention should be drawn, it will still be drawn.


    Considering the vastness and silence of the Hongze world, there is no need to worry about being attacked by true spirits along the way. After all, the true spirits will avoid them from a distance.


    The only thing to worry about is not transforming the temple.


    "Old Turtle, no need. I already have the experience I need. I can walk freely by myself and avoid a lot of trouble."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    "The Land of Immortality is not that simple. The experiences I mentioned are just simple experiences. With me here, I will definitely be able to avoid some potential dangers."


    Canggui insisted.


    Xu Yan sighed and said: "Old Turtle, to be honest, if you follow me, you will easily be a burden!"


    Canggui was confused for a moment. The original intention of not letting him follow was because he thought he would be a burden?


    "impossible!"


    Cang Gui was dissatisfied, "I, Cang Gui, have traveled a long way and have rich experience. How can I be a burden? Besides, I have extremely strong defense and have the turtle breath technique, so I will never be a burden!"


    "How about speed? You want me to take you with you when you want to escape. Besides, your turtle breath is just like this in my eyes. It cannot be hidden from my eyes. Of course, there are many people who can see through your turtle breath. You have to I know that what I will face in the future may be the existence of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "I am confident that I can hide from the Lord of Heaven and Earth''s detection, can you?"


    Xu Yan patted Canggui on the head and said: "You follow my junior brother and the others and lead Hongze Tiandi back together. This is a great achievement for you. You can ask my master to give you a jade talisman to save your life."


    Canggui wanted to say something else, but finally got discouraged.


    He had to admit that if he faced a powerful person at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, he might really be a burden.


    Immediately, Canggui became energetic and asked for a life-saving jade talisman?


    "Okay, no problem, I will definitely lead Hongze Tiandi back!"


    In order to save the jade talisman and achieve this great achievement, we must fight hard.


    With the protection of the Taoist Jade Talisman, there is no need to be afraid even if you encounter the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the future.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Yan looked at Hongze Tiandi, thought of the deep cave, and said, "I went to Hongze Tiandi and found a deep cave there. Let''s check to see if there is anything hidden there."


    "Elder brother, I will go with you."


    Meng Chong said.


    "I''ll go too."


    Jiang Buping then spoke.


    "I refine the flying boat that pulls the heaven and the earth, so I won''t go!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said.


    It is definitely impossible to pull such a huge piece of heaven and earth to move by relying solely on your own strength. You will die from exhaustion, so naturally you can only rely on external forces.


    The world in Hongze is dead. Without thews of heaven and earth, it is rtively easy to pull it. It is like pulling a huge mountain, but this huge mountain is as big as the heaven and the earth.


    "That''s fine!"


    Xu Yan and the others returned to Hongze Heaven and Earth, while Fang Hao began to refine the flying boat that would pull Heaven and Earth. This took some time, and although a lot of materials had been umted, it was not enough.


    "Old Turtle, you are familiar with the Land of Immortality. Go and collect various metals and materials. Are there spiritual crystals in the Land of Immortality?"


    Fang Hao asked while thinking about the refining of the towing flying boat.


    "Spiritual crystals naturally exist, but they are rtively rare. Most of them exist in the mountains where certain true spirits transformed after they died. Because these true spirits have the ability to absorb spiritual energy, they will also umte spiritual energy in the mountains after they transform into mountains. , it will turn into spiritual crystal after a long time.


    "But the spiritual crystals in the Immortal Land are not as gentle as the spiritual crystals in the heaven and earth. Instead, they have the same violent characteristics. Once the spiritual energy is triggered, it will easily explode."


    Canggui began to exin.


    "It doesn''t matter, and such spiritual crystals may make it easier for the flying boat to explode at instantaneous speed. Go and collect some."


    "OK!"


    Canggui nodded, immediately turned around and left, searching for the spiritual crystals in the Land of Immortality and collecting various materials.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Jiang Buping returned to Hongze World and came to the entrance of the cave. They looked down and saw that the darkness was bottomless.


    "Be careful, there might be something hidden!" Xu Yan said, and a figure walked out of him and directly entered the deep cave.


    The dangers of the underground cave were unknown, and naturally he would not go in to investigate in person, so Xu Yan separated an avatar to enter.


    Meng Chong and Jiang Buping also entered in an incarnation.


    "Hey, there''s nothing?"


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Through the incarnation, he could detect everything in the cave. To his surprise, there was nothing at the bottom of the cave. It seemed that this cave was formed by a blow from a strong man during the war.


    "Elder brother, do you want to carefully explore the entire world?"


    Meng Chong asked.


    "There is no need to investigate. If there is something, it will definitely be alerted when it pulls the world."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    Pulling Heaven and Earth is extremely turbulent. If there is something hidden in Heaven and Earth, it will definitely be alerted, and it wille out to explore, or even attack, to stop Pulling Heaven and Earth.


    "What if you don''te out when you pull the heaven and the earth?"


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "That''s just right. After being led back, he won''t be able to escape even if he wants to. With the master here, what can happen?"


    Meng Chong and Jiang Buping nodded. As long as the world is brought back, no matter what threat is hidden, it will not exist and cannot threaten the wilderness.


    Master is in the wilderness, how can we hide it from Master''s eyes?


    Xu Yan and the other three came out of Hongze Heaven and Earth and separately searched for various materials needed to refine the flying boat.


    Half a monthter, a huge flying boat was refined.


    But this flying boat is still very smallpared to the world of Hongze, but it is enough to pull the dead world.


    "It''s almost there, let''s try it."


    Fang Hao was very excited. This was thergest flying boat he had ever refined, and it adopted a brand-new refining method, and various formations and restrictions were used.


    At the tail of the flying boat, there are three long chains, which are like threews of heaven and earth. Fang Hao blessed these three chains with thews of heaven and earth of Qimen, integrating the general trend of Qimen, various formations and restrictions.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping all blessed the three chains.


    Even if he is the master of the small world, it will take some time to cut off these three chains.


    "The next step is to arrange it in heaven and earth!"


    Fang Hao came to Hongze Tiandi, found a suitable location, and began to arrange it.


    Stepping on the ground, the overall situation of Qimen emerged, gathering the general trend of the dead world, confinement formations, blockade formations, etc., a set of formations were arranged.


    Formations were arranged at the three locations of Hongze''s heaven and earth. This is where the flying boat''s chain sps the heaven and earth, ensuring that it will not fall off when pulling the heaven and earth.


    "Okay, let''s try it next to see if it can pull the world!"


    Back on the huge flying boat, Fang Hao was very excited.


    Canggui was also very excited. This was an unprecedented feat, moving the world!


    Buzz!


    The three chains of the flying boat extended towards Hongze Heaven and Earth, and prated into the three arranged formations with iparable uracy.


    Boom!


    Every chain is deeply pierced into the heaven and earth. The formation is activated, and the deathly silence of the world is gathered together, locking the chains tightly.


    When the three chains were pierced into the sky and the earth, a pair of eyes were exposed on the mountain where the mysterious beauty was hiding, but these eyes were like two stones, inconspicuous.


    His eyes looked towards the flying boat outside the world, and he looked still for a long time, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long while, the eyes disappeared and there was no more movement.


    Buzz!


    The flying boat started, the chains tightened, and the world of Hongze shook.


    "Can it be pulled?"


    Canggui was very nervous.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ve calcted that it can definitely move the world."


    Fang Hao was nervous and excited.


    Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Jiang Buping also watched with excitement. How could they miss such a feat?


    "By the way, I almost forgot!"


    Fang Hao patted his head and took out a few crystal beads, floating around the flying boat. Some of the beads flew out and floated away from the flying boat.


    "Elder brother, put some of the photo beads behind Hongze Heaven and Earth!"


    Fang Hao handed several photo beads to Xu Yandao.


    The Image Bead is a treasure that Fang Hao researched and can record images.


    Such a feat of pulling the world and the earth, such an unprecedented scene, naturally has to be photographed.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan was also very excited. He moved with the photo bead and disappeared in an instant.


    After arranging all the photo beads, Xu Yan returned to Feizhou.


    Photo beads are ced far and near, and in all directions, so that pictures from every angle can be captured.


    "start!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand excitedly and began to control the flying boat.


    Buzz!


    The flying boat trembled, the chains tightened, and the Hongze world in the distance was also trembling.


    call!


    At a certain moment, a powerful explosive force burst out from the tail of the flying boat, forming a red tail me, and the huge flying boat slowly started to move.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving!"


    At this moment, Canggui had already forgotten his fear, stared at the world of Hongze, and screamed excitedly.


    The huge, silent and dark world began to move slowly at this moment, and began to move under the pull of the flying boat.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth moved, with great movement, and a dark and dead atmosphere, like a storm, sweeping in all directions.


    Somewhere in the distance, there were several frightening beast roars, and some real spirits were frightened and fled away crazily.


    After pulling the heaven and earth, the speed of the flying boat began to speed up, and the speed of the movement of the heaven and earth gradually became faster.


    However, since it is pulling such a huge world, no matter how fast it is, it cannot go any faster.


    "Sess!"


    Fang Hao was very excited.


    Xu Yan moved, disappeared from the spot, and took back the shadow bead.


    In thend of chaos, a huge flying boat, pulling a world, was moving slowly. Wherever it passed, thend was shaken and the mountains that the true spirit turned into after death were directly smashed and broken. The mountains are scattered in the sky and the earth.


    With such a huge world, it is naturally impossible to avoid somerge mountains on the smooth road. Therefore, wherever the world passes, all the mountains are destroyed, and there is naturally a lot of movement.


    The group of true spirits fled far away, and their neighing sounds could be heard from time to time in the Land of Immortality.

 Chapter 551: Invincible God Lord

    Chapter 551 The Unchangeable God Lord


    ??The huge flying boat is pulling the heaven and the earth, moving in the chaos, and the speed is not very fast. At this speed, it will take a long time to pull the heaven and the earth back to the wilderness.


    Moreover, there was a lot of movement along the way, and the real spirit was so frightened that it ran away in panic, smashing mountains one after another.


    "Themotion is a bit loud. If there are strong men from the Immortal Temple nearby, they will definitelye over as soon as possible!"


    Canggui said with some worry.


    "If you are a Realm Lord-level expert, don''t be afraid. My flying boat is enough to resist. Of course, if there are too many peopleing, it will be a bit troublesome, but don''t worry too much. You can use Master''s jade talisman at worst."


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Leaving the wilderness and wandering into the Immortal Land, he brought a whole world back, which was enough to shock all the strong men in the wilderness.


    "That''s true!"


    When Canggui heard this, he immediately felt relieved.


    They have already led the world back. If they encounter a crisis, they should naturally use some life-saving means to ensure that the return of the world is smooth.


    "Senior Brother, just send it here."


    Meng Chong spoke.


    "Okay, three junior brothers, I will go explore this boundlessnd of immortality first."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Waiting for Senior Brother''s reputation to be resounding throughout thend."


    "There are no people in the Immortal Land, so how can we spread our reputation? This trip is to understand the martial arts, break through the realm of creation as soon as possible, and practice Tao as soon as possible!"


    Xu Yanughed.


    The figure moved and disappeared on the flying boat.


    "I will explore the surroundings. If there are any enemies in the Immortal Temple, I will kill them!"


    Xu Yan''s voice came from afar.


    Meng Chong and the othersmented that if the eldest brother is gone, his strength will be greatly increased when we meet again. I am afraid it will be difficult for them to catch up with the eldest brother.


    Canggui looked sighing. Once Xu Yan enters the Immortal Land, his strength will increase more rapidly. You must know that the Immortal Land is boundless, there are too many mysteries, and there are too many treasures.


    The huge flying boat pulled the sky and the earth towards the wilderness.


    At this moment, Xu Yan was fully disying the magical power of "One Thought Without a Trace". He moved around and disappeared from the ce in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in another distant ce.


    In a short period of time, Xu Yan explored hundreds of thousands of miles around the world and found no enemies in the Fuhua Temple. Instead, he found a world lord-level true spirit that was good at lurking, and he killed it easily.


    "Where is the Temple of Immortality?"


    Xu Yan looked at the chaotic surroundings.


    Then, look towards the wilderness.


    "I hope the battle with the Immortal Temple will note so soon. When I reach the realm of creation, I will definitely fight with that one to see who is stronger!"


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    However, Xu Yan knew that the battle with the Immortal Temple would notst long. I am afraid that this time would not be enough for him to break through to the Creation Realm.


    "It is a great achievement to establish a perfect Dao realm, and it is enough. Killing the Lord of Heaven and Earth should be possible."


    Xu Yan silently evaluated it.


    Li Dao realm, every small realm improvement is a huge leap in strength.


    Having achieved great sess or perfection, one should have the strength to kill the Lord of Heaven and Earth. A Lord of Heaven and Earth like Mu Mandrill must be able to kill.


    "Thend of immortality is boundless, you can use it to your heart''s content."


    Xu Yan''s body moved and disappeared from the spot, and he directly used the traceless magical power to shuttle through thend of immortality.


    "With my speed, even if I encounter the Lord of Heaven and Earth, I can easily escape."


    Xu Yan is full of confidence.


    ��


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, an ancient pce is moving slowly.


    In front of the pce door, there were two huge true spirits lying down. These two true spirits were chewing the food in their mouths, and their food was the two small Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits that originallyy here.


    These are two true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    The huge and ancient pce opened a door at this moment, and at a certain moment, a figure flew over and entered the pce.


    After a while, another figure flew over and entered the pce.


    There are figures flying over one after another, and people areing from all directions, and every figure, the weakest one, is the world lord level.


    call!


    At a certain moment, a burly figurended in front of the pce. This person had a head as big as a bucket, arms as long as his knees, a ferocious face, and a bulging tumor on his forehead.


    A strong man at the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    There are other buildings inside the huge ancient hall, including courtyards and other pces of different sizes.


    In thergest hall, dozens of people gathered at this moment.


    Those standing at the front are all powerful men at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "Hell, are you embarrassed to stand here?"


    The strong man with a head as big as a bucket, a ferocious face, and a lump on his forehead looked at Ming Yu standing in front and said coldly.


    "Stand behind me, this position is mine."


    Ning Yu''s expression did not change, and he looked at the other party calmly, "My name is Xue Yu, Ning Yu is dead. You and I are both protectors. The positions are firste, first served. If you don''t want to stand behind me, then stand beside me. "


    "Blood Hell? Hahaha, one of the seven lords of heaven and earth doesn''t even want his name. It''s ridiculous. What qualifications do you have to speak in front of me?"


    Ning Yu still looked indifferent, "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you, Dou Hung!"


    "snort!"


    Dougong snorted coldly, and his aura surged, "They say that you, the Lords of the Seven Heavens and Earths, are stronger than us. I, Dougou, would like to learn from you."


    Ming Yu chuckled softly, "You know whether I am better than you. You must have participated in the siege of Fen Yun. How strong is Fen Yun? To tell you the truth, I am slightly stronger than Fen Yun."


    "snort!"


    Dougou snorted coldly, "Fen Yun is dead, do you want to die too?"


    "Then it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Hades smiled coldly.


    "Where''s the Blood Demon?"


    Dougong suddenly looked around, "If he hadn''t protected you and asked the Lord of God to ept you, you would have died!"


    "The Blood Demon has another mission."


    A seductive figure walked over, wearing a long ck dress. Her face was indescribably seductive, but behind her, there was a scorpion tail swaying.


    There was a red mark on the dark scorpion tail, as if it had been burned by mes.


    Ning Yu nced at the person who came, and his eyes swept over the red mark on the other person''s scorpion tail. This was the mark left by Fen Yun on the other person.


    One of the people who participated in the siege and killing of Fenyun.


    "Yeji, are you back too?"


    Dougong was a little surprised.


    "Something big ising soon, can youe back?"


    Yeji smiled slightly, looked around, and asked doubtfully: "Where is Mu Mandrill?" "His mission is to drive the true spirit to upy Taicang in advance, maybe in Taicang."


    Dougou shook his head.


    Underworld Prison stood silently. Although he had taken refuge in the Temple of Immortality, he was not familiar with these powerful men, had no friendship, and even had some conflicts.


    In the initial battle between the Six Heavens and Earth and the Inexhaustible Temple, he also killed many people from the Inexhaustible Temple, including many of their subordinates.


    People entered the hall one after another. The weakest ones were all Realm Lords. Strong ones at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level also appeared one after another.


    Although the strength of these Lords of Heaven and Earth is much weaker than that of Hades, they are still Lords of Heaven and Earth after all, and are notparable to the Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    Among the Lords of Heaven and Earth in the Fuhua Temple, Dou Nao and Ye Ji were at the forefront in terms of strength. Ning Yu had a feeling that Dou Nao''s strength would not be much weaker than him.


    He even sensed some unique aura from Dou Nong''s body.


    Simr to the special features brought about by the creation of purple light in the sky.


    "Dougou and the others have all had some opportunities to surpass other Lords of Heaven and Earth and have such strength!"


    Hades thought silently.


    The reason why the Lords of the Seven Heavens and Earths are stronger is because of the purple light that opened up the heavens and the earth. Especially when fighting within the heavens and the earth, they have an advantage and are stronger.


    The fact that Dou Hung and Ye Ji have such strength is naturally rted to the opportunity to obtain a purple light simr to the sky.


    As time passed, more and more powerful people from the Immortal Temple gathered together. The more Hell Prison looked at them, the more frightened they became. Some of them, the Lords of Heaven and Earth, did not appear during the battle, and he had never seen them before.


    The strength and foundation of Fuhua Temple are beyond imagination.


    "It''s not unfair to lose!"


    Hell sighed inwardly.


    After all, the foundations of the Seven Heavens and Earths were far behind. The Lords of the Small Heavens and Earths who followed them were unable to break through their shackles. If they were given tens of thousands more years, the result would bepletely different.


    At that time, some of the Lords of Small Heaven and Earth will break through their shackles and step into the ranks of Lords of Heaven and Earth, and their strength will be stronger.


    Especially Tai Cang, if given tens of thousands of years, how could he be weaker than the one from the Immortal Temple?


    Bang!


    Finally, the door of the hall was closed, and those who should havee back have alle back. Those who have note back either have missions and cannote back, or they have died.


    "We are missing some acquaintances."


    Dougong looked at the row of Lords of Heaven and Earth, and some old faces disappeared.


    Of course, there are also some new faces in the ranks of Lords of Heaven and Earth, and these are all new breakthroughs.


    Among the Lords of Small World, there are also a number of changes, either promoted or dead.


    ��Did the Lord God summon us this time for Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, or because of Jade Court?��


    Ye Ji asked in a deep voice.


    "Counting the time, Taicang Tiandi should also disappear."


    Dou He nced at Hades and said.


    Too pale!


    The Lords of Heaven and Earth who participated in that battle all tensed up, and that majestic figure was deeply imprinted on their hearts, even though the other party was defeated.


    However, the sight of that one shot, directly killing the Lord of Heaven and Earth, still lingers.


    If the Lord of God hadn''t taken action himself, the Temple would have suffered a huge defeat!


    "The time has indeede for Tai Cang Heaven and Earth to disappear. The devouring of the energy of Heaven and Earth should have its consequences."


    Another strong man who was the Lord of Heaven and Earth said in a deep voice.


    The energy of heaven and earth!


    This is the reason why the Temple of Immortality targets the seven heavens and earth, and it is also what the Lord of Immortality needs, because the energy of heaven and earth breaks thend of confusion and immutability, which has something special.


    Ming Yu sighed in his heart. Tai Cang was the first to open up the world, and the six of them followed suit. Opening up the world was no small matter, and the energy of the world seemed to be of special use in breaking open the unbreakablend.


    This is the reason why the Fuhua Temple takes action against the Seven Heavens and Earth.


    "I took the initiative to strip away the energy of heaven and earth. Now I can no longer be regarded as a pure lord of heaven and earth."


    Hades pondered in his heart.


    He had paid a heavy price for being epted as an immortal in the first ce.


    It was he who opened up the world. As the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the unique Qi of Heaven and Earth was stripped away to the Lord of the Infernal Temple.


    Because of this, his strength has not improved much over the years.


    Suddenly, a cold air emerged in the hall, and a human figure descended on the seat above the hall.


    Everyone in the hall looked respectful and awed, and prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "Meet the God Lord!"


    Hades also prostrated himself on the ground and looked at the seat. Although it was in human form, his face could not be seen and his physical existence could not be glimpsed. His heart tightened subconsciously.


    The Lord of the Immortal Temple!


    No one knows how strong he is, but none of the powerful men at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level dare to disobey or show any disrespect, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    Even those who were as strong as Tai Cang were defeated by him.


    "The next dor ising soon. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait for another dor. It''s almost time to extract the energy of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Yuting is also preparing for the next dor. Next, we will deal with Yu Ting and extract the energy of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. Qi dominates����


    The Lord Fuhua said in a deep voice.


    Dou Hung, Ye Ji and a few others looked solemn, but their eyes showed excitement and expectation.


    But including Hell, the Lords of Heaven and Earth who rose upter, were a little confused.


    Next dor?


    What''s the meaning?


    The Lord Fuhua continued to issue orders, all centered around Tai Cang and Yu Ting, in order to prepare for the arrival of the next yuan. The most important task was to guard against Yu Ting.


    "Although Yuting didn''t interfere and never did anything, there has been friction with us after all, and the next dor ising, they may cause some damage, so we must be cautious.


    "In addition, the witch demon has appeared and is chasing him. If he can devour the witch demon, the chance of sess for the next dor will be greater..."


    After speaking here, the Lord Fuhua paused for a moment, and then continued: "The group of true spirits driven by Mu Mandrill should have entered Tai Cang, which is enough to strengthen Tai Cang''s heaven and earth energy and carry out some transformations on Tai Cang. This will take some time. , so Tai Cang is not in a hurry for the time being, just go to Tai Cang at the established speed.


    "The Jade Court is the first to be on guard. In addition to the Jade Court, there are also the three true spirits."


    Speaking of this, the Lord Fuhua''s voice became solemn, "Those three true spirits have survived for a long time. Even if they are not as wise as us, they must have given birth to a certain amount of spiritual wisdom and separated from the beasts. And with his strength, he is the king of true spirits, able to control a huge group of true spirits, so he must be guarded against!"


    Hell listened silently, and was shocked at the moment. The witch demon was not dead?


    Moreover, in the Land of Invincibility, there are actually three ancient true spirits that even the Invincible God Lord must treat with caution.


    "There are too many secrets in the Immortal Land. I am actually a young man. Compared with these old guys, I know too little."


    At this moment, Hades finally realized that the Lord of the Seven Heavens and Earth was actually a young man who belonged to a newly established force. He was not unjust at all when he was defeated by the Temple of Infernal Affairs.


    "Are these powerful people really the only ones in the Fuhua Temple? Except for Dou Hung and Ye Ji, who are old people, the rest are considered neers. Are all the old people who used to be dead? Absolutely impossible! Maybe they are all here What are you doing to prepare for the next dor?��


    Hades thought solemnly in his heart.


    The power of the Fuhua Temple is beyond imagination, and the Jade Court, for which the Lord Fuhua is also vignt, will definitely not be weaker than the Fuhua Temple.


    "In the Land of Immortality, besides the Immortal Temple and Jade Court, are there any other forces?"


    Hell thought curiously.


    "Master of the Immortal God, do you know how big the Immortal Land is? Do you know if there is any limit to the Immortal Land?"


    At this moment, Hell''s mind was filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 552: The mission of the temple, Jade Beauty

    Chapter 552 The mission of the temple, Jade Beauty


    Hell Prison looked at the Lord of the Invincible God who was sitting high above him, and then at the other people in the hall, "The Lord of the Informed God is a human race, isn''t it? Therefore, no matter what the strong man in the Informed Temple looks like, he will transform into human form.��


    The seven heavens and earth, including them, the masters of the six heavens and earth, are in human form because of the influence of Tai Cang. Without exception, they will all turn into human bodies and rarely reveal their true bodies.


    Even Ao Hong, the Lord of True Spirit Heaven and Earth, this true dragon, also took the form of a human. Although he had dragon horns on his head, he was still in human form after all.


    Moreover, the true dragon n can also transform into human form when they are young. This is why Ao Hong used the purple light of the sky to inherit the entire dragon n in the form of blood inheritance.


    Tai Cang is a human being. They have always believed that Tai Cang is the first person in the Land of Immortality.


    Now, Hades suddenly discovered that maybe he is not a god, but he is also a human being!


    He is the first person in thend of immortality!


    Otherwise, why not transform the powerful men in the temple into human form?


    Even though the face is a little strange, like Ye Ji''s scorpion tail, it is still in the form of a human being.


    Tai Cang has influenced them, and it is inevitable that the Lord Fu Hua will influence Fu Hua Temple, and also Ye Ji and others.


    The Lord of Fuhua God was making arrangements for the next element of the Fuhua Temple. Dou Hung, Ye Ji and others all listened respectfully.


    Hades had many doubts in his heart, but he knew that his identity was that he had taken refuge after all, and that he had been an enemy. The Blood Demon was not in the temple, and he had no friendship with anyone else. Therefore, even if he had all kinds of doubts, he did not dare to Ask out.


    Finally, Lord Fuhuashen finished speaking.


    Among the Lords of Heaven and Earth in the main hall, some were full of questions. At this time, someone asked.


    "Master God, what does the next dor mean?"


    Hell''s spirit perked up, and he was finally going to get the answer.


    The Lord of the Unchangeable God spoke slowly: "Yuan, the measurement of years in the Unchangeable Land. This is the Unchangeable Land. The only way to measure the years. The next Yuan is the next era of the Unchangeable Land."


    Some people who didn''t understand the meaning of the next yuan suddenly realized that there are also years and eras in thend of immortality, but how to determine that the next yuan ising?


    Hades was also confused.


    "Lord God, how do you know that the next element ising? The Land of Immortality has always been confused. It is not like the sky and the earth, which are divided into night and day. The number of days is clear, and you can know how many days and years have passed."


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth, who had just asked, spoke doubtfully again.


    Before the appearance of the Seven Heavens and Earth, they did not know how long the time of the heaven and earth, the year, the month and the day, was counted. In the Immortal Land, they used the lifespan of a certain true spirit as a reference to how long it had passed.


    When you go out, take a true spirit with you and wait until the true spirit dies to judge how much time has passed. However, the kind of true spirit used to count time and years is not strong and has a short lifespan. But the numbers are huge.


    This was amon method of calcting time in the Temple of Inexhaustibility. For example, if you agreed on how many true spirits died, you would need to return to the Temple of Inexhaustibility. Until the appearance of the Seven Heavens and Earth, they learned the years, months and days of the heavens and the earth, and how to count the passage of time. , also used as a way to count years.


    In thend of immortality, we use years, months and days as a reference to determine how much time has passed.


    Therefore, the Lord of Immortality said that there is also a way to count years in the Immortal Land, which made me very confused.


    The voice of the Lord of the Infernal Transformation became calmer, "In the Infernal Land, every few years, there will be a light that cuts through the chaos. Starting from this light, when the next light appears, it will be one yuan;


    "When the next light appears, it will be the next dor."


    Upon hearing this, Hades suddenly raised his head and looked at the Lord Fuhua in shock.


    In his mind, the purple light that opened the sky emerged. It was the first time they saw a light that cut through the chaos.


    Starting from that light, it is thend of immortality, and a new era begins.


    This means that they have opened up the world for less than one yuan!


    Since the Infernal God Lord knows the method of this age and era, it means that he has not only seen a ray of light, but also survived for at least two eras.


    A real antique!


    If you don''t transform into a divine master, have you ever obtained the purple light from the sky? Even obtained more than once?


    No wonder his strength is so unfathomable.


    Dou Hung and Ye Ji are not much weaker than him, have they also obtained the purple light of the sky? After all, they have experienced at least one yuan!


    "Open the sky with purple light?"


    Hades said in shock.


    Lord Fuhua looked at Hades, "Not long after that purple light, you opened up the world. How did Tai Cang open up the world?"


    Ning Yu was startled in his heart. He originally thought that the Unchanged God Lord should know how to open up the world, but now it seems that he does not know!


    "Purple light!"


    Ning Yu said in a deep voice: "This is how Tai Cang opened up the world. Tai Cang assisted us in opening up the world. I don''t know much about the specific method of opening up."


    The Lord Fuhua didn''t know whether he believed what he said, but he did not continue to ask about the opening of the world. Instead, he said: "That light is not fixed, either white, red, or green. The light of this element is Purple, I don��t know what color the next dor will be.��


    Hell Prison was shocked in his heart. The Fuhua Divine Lord existed for more than four yuan. No wonder he was so powerful.


    "Could it be that every ray of light has a different use for living beings?"


    Hades was puzzled.


    But he didn''t ask this question. He didn''t know why, but he had a hunch that it seemed that they had never captured the purple light.


    It was Tai Cang who started to capture the purple light, and it was also the method taught by Tai Cang. They captured the purple light, and finally used the purple light to open up the world and be the masters of the world.


    Every once in a while, there will be a ray of light that passes through thend of confusion. Since this one element of purple light has such a great opportunity, then the next element of light must also have its own magic.


    Ning Yu was secretly excited. Although he didn''t know what the Fuhua Divine Lord wanted to do when the next element was opened and what purpose he wanted to achieve when he extracted the energy of heaven and earth, he could find an opportunity to capture the light of the next element.


    The big opportunity ising soon.


    Maybe if he has a chance, he can get rid of the Unchanged Temple, escape from the control of the Unchanged God Lord, and even kill the Unchanged God Lord?


    "Everyone is preparing for the task of the next dor. There must be no mistakes. If you miss this dor, you will have to wait for another dor. Some of you may not be able to wait for the next dor."


    Lord Fuhua said, looking towards Hades, and said: "Your mission is to stop the people from Jade Court from approaching Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, with your strength."


    As he spoke, he traced a certain location in the Immortal Land with his hand, and said: "You will sit here and stop the people in the Jade Court."


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    Ming Yu responded respectfully and asked: "How to identify the people in Yuting?"


    He has never met anyone from Jade Court, and he even knows very little about the mysterious force of Jade Court.


    "People from Yuting are easy to identify. They are as white as jade. They are people from Yuting."


    The Lord Fuhua said.


    "Understood, I will definitely stop the people from Jade Court from approaching."


    Hades nodded.


    "If you are invincible, then retreat, and when youe back with the message, I will deal with it myself."


    Lord Fuhua thought for a while and said.


    "Thank you Lord God!"


    Hell said respectfully.


    "Perform tasks each and wait for orders."


    After the Lord Fu Hua finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace in an instant like a dark wind.


    Hell Prison did notmunicate with Dougou and others, and left the main hall directly, left the temple, moved his body, and went straight to the ce where he was sitting. "Yuting!"


    If it can make even the Immortal God Lord cautious about it, its strength will definitely not be much weaker than that of the temple.


    "It''s time to contact the Blood Demon."


    Nether Prison pondered in his heart, there were some secrets that he knew too little about, but the Blood Demon was one of the elders of the Unchangeable Temple, so he must know a lot of secrets, and he should know more about Jade Court.


    Somewhere in the Immortal Land, in the chaos, there is a shimmering light moving. In the center of the shimmering light is a young man, as if he is enveloped by heaven and earth, or in other words, the world exists because of him.


    Xu Yan walked step by step, his sword intention turned into the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, covering all directions, using his own heaven and earth toprehend the unchangeablend.


    Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, a glimmer of light emerged, showing a scene of heaven and earth in the chaos, as if a small world was about to open up.


    And this world is not slow, moving in confusion.


    Roar!


    The roar of the untransformed true spirit rang out, and the nearby true spirits rushed over, attracted by the signs of heaven and earth, and the shimmering light of heaven and earth.


    Xu Yan did not take action.


    He walks in the Immortal Land just to gain enlightenment, to sort out his martial arts, and explore the Immortal Land without transforming into the True Spirit. Entering his image of heaven and earth allows him to analyze the True Spirit''s innate abilities and even take their abilities. , replicated in heaven and earth, and became one of the principles of heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven and earth has been established, epassing all methods and bing stronger, it is also a method of cultivation.


    The practice of establishing the Tao is inherently difficult, and the speed is destined to be slow. To constantly understand and strengthen your own Tao, you also need to strengthen the Tao of heaven and earth.


    When you first enter the establishment of the Tao, you just build a foundation. You need to continue to expand and build on the foundation toplete the establishment of the Tao.


    When the Tao is established perfectly, it is the time of creation, the creation of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when the true spirit enters the image of heaven and earth, it is part of the enlightenment, and it is also the acquisition of its merits, which is built on the foundation of the Tao.


    Roar!


    The unchanging true spirit entered the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and seemed very excited and galloping. It even showed its abilities excitedly, and moved with the movements of the heaven and earth.


    Ouch!


    Among the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, a golden dragon emerged, swooped down, and fought with the iing true spirits, stimting the true spirits to use their abilities.


    Whenever the entering true spirit exerts its abilities and is copied, the golden dragon will devour the true spirit or drive it out of the world.


    "Not all true spirits are useful, at least those at the realm lord level can be valuable to copy."


    Xu Yan began to screen the approaching true spirits, rejecting those who were not Realm Lord level or above.


    The sky, earth, mountains and rivers are shimmering and moving in the confusion. Naturally, it is extremely easy to attract attention. However, Xu Yan does not care. He came here just to experience it. How to practice it quietly?


    Thend of immortality is boundless, with countless true spirits, and the types of true spirits are naturally countless. The mountains where the true spirits have fallen have asionally grown nts, all of which are rare treasures.


    Xu Yan gained a lot.


    Time flies, Xu Yan has been alone in thend of immortality for three years.


    "Junior brother and the others should have led Hongze Tiandi back, right?"


    Xu Yan turned around and looked in the general direction of Dahuang Tiandi.


    "This mountain is very old and is about to be eroded by time and disappearpletely."


    Looking at the mountain at the foot, the mountain has be unstable and loose. It seems that it will disintegrate like quicksand at any time,pletely copse and disappear.


    This mountain was thergest one that Xu Yan encountered in the Land of Immortality, and it was also the oldest one.


    This means that the true spirit that transformed into this mountain is the most powerful he has ever seen.


    Xu Yan sat down cross-legged on the top of the mountain. With him as the center, the world, mountains and rivers slowly spread out until they covered the entire mountain. In an instant, the mountain that was about to copse seemed to have turned into a small world.


    Two figures were flying across the Immortal Land, seemingly looking for something.


    "Where are the people from Yuting hiding?"


    One of them frowned and said.


    "You shouldn''t be able to escape far!"


    Another person nced around and mused: "It''s very possible that he is hiding in the nearby mountains!"


    "When it encounters a mountain, it will immediately copse!"


    As the two of them spoke, they were flying quickly to explore the surroundings. When they passed by a hill, they took action and shattered the hill.


    "No, keep going!"


    Boom!


    Another mountain was shattered, but the final figure was still missing. The two continued to search.


    In the shattered mountain, there was arge rock that flew out as the mountain copsed, moving away from the two people until their figures disappeared, and a head poked out from the mountain.


    The gray head that was originally like a stone gradually returned to jade white, like a piece of wless white jade.


    A figure walked out of the stone.


    Her whole body is as white as wless jade, her body is graceful, her facial features are delicate and smooth, and her eyes gradually reveal ck pupils from their original jade-like whiteness.


    Like a beautiful jade sculpture, she seems to have no sense of flesh and blood.


    The beautifuldy looked towards the direction where the two chasing men were searching. She thought for a moment and then fled to another ce, like a faint white thread, walking through the chaos.


    The person who looked like a jade sculpture gradually began to be real, but his skin was still as white as jade, without a trace of blood, but he did not feel pale.


    Beauty is like jade, smooth and wless.


    The jade beauty''s speed became faster and faster, and she escaped into the vast chaos. Suddenly, she stopped and looked sideways not far away, where there was a glimmer of light.


    He blinked his eyes, seemingly confused, why is there such a shimmering light in the Immortal Land?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he headed towards the dim light.


    As she got closer, her eyes showed surprise. It seemed like a small world there?


    He paused, stared at it for a long time, and finally slowly approached Xiaotiandi.


    Standing outside the small world, the beauty looked at the small world in front of her with a thoughtful expression. This small world seemed to be illusory, but it was also real.


    It is not an illusion, but there is a feeling that is not the real world.


    The beauty''s thinking seemed a little slow. At a certain moment, she raised her hand and grabbed it. A stone floating by in the distance was ingested by her.


    He raised his hand and threw the stone into the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The stone fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    The beautiful woman blinked her eyes and went into thinking again. This world is real, but why does it feel like it is not the real world?


    I was puzzled for a hundred times, and finally, after a slight hesitation, I stepped into the world.

 Chapter 553: I, Xu Yan, will send you two to die.

    Chapter 553 I��ll send you two to die, Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan was sorting out thews of heaven and earth, and wasprehending whether he could gain anything from this ancient mountain. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked beyond the mountain.


    A figure is approaching.


    What surprised him was that there was something abnormal about the woman approaching.


    Like jade, as if transformed into beautiful jade.


    The delicate and beautiful face seems to have been carefully carved, and every part is just right, as if a jade carving master spent countless efforts and carefully carved it.


    He seems to be a normal person, but he doesn''t look like a normal person.


    "People who don''t transform into temples? It seems not!"


    Xu Yan was puzzled. People who did not transform into the temple had a gloomy aura andcked a masculine spirit, so it was easy to identify them.


    But this woman doesn''t have the aura of Fuhuan Temple.


    But there is no breath of the creatures of heaven and earth.


    "Could it be a special true spirit?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but suspect that although this woman was in human form, she was actually a special true spirit in the Land of Immortality.


    After all, there are many true spirits, and some unique and special true spirits also exist.


    "The untransformed true spirit has no spiritual wisdom. This woman has spiritual wisdom, not the untransformed true spirit. It cannot be that there is an untransformed true spirit that gave birth to spiritual wisdom. I happened to meet her, right?"


    Xu Yan was very curious.


    Although the woman has spiritual intelligence, she also gives people a feeling that her thinking is slow, as if she has just opened her spiritual intelligence.


    However, Xu Yan was confused, could anyone be so beautiful without transforming into a true spirit?


    Moreover, he happens to be a human being!


    The moment he saw the woman, the words "beauty is like jade" appeared in Xu Yan''s mind. The woman seemed to be a finely crafted jade.


    "Could it be that besides the Great Deste World and the Temple of Immortality, are there others?"


    Xu Yan used the Eyes of Little Tiandao. To his surprise, what he saw under the Eyes of Little Tiandao was wless white light, as if he was seeing wless jade, but he was unable to see through the essence.


    Xu Yan was surprised that even the little eye of heaven could not see through the fundamentals.


    The woman''s strength is only at the realm lord level, but he has already established the Tao realm. Even the Lord of Heaven and Earth with average strength cannot hide it from his little eyes of heaven.


    But he couldn''t even see the root of a world lord-level woman.


    The woman in her eyes exudes pure and wless white light, which obscures her essence and cannot be prated by the little eyes of heaven.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Xu Yan frowned slightly.


    "I want to see who she is, or even whether she is a human being!"


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged on the mountain, bing one with the mountain, as if he had be an inconspicuous stone on the mountain, watching the woman silently.


    "When you enter my world, you will know your essence."


    Xu Yan watched the woman step into his world.


    In an instant, Xu Yan was a little shocked. The moment the woman stepped into the world, it was as if a wless white light entered the world, adding a bit of beauty to the mountains and rivers.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Yan increasingly felt that the woman was unusual. The moment she stepped into the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, beautiful jade seemed to appear in his world.


    "Not like a human being."


    At this moment, Xu Yan came to the conclusion that the woman was not a human being ording tomon sense. Although the other person was in human form and exactly the same as a human being, she did not have the flesh and blood of a human being.


    "But it''s not like he''s notpletely human."


    Xu Yan was confused at this moment.


    Watching the woman silently, the way of heaven and earth is sensing the woman, wanting to understand the other party''s roots, getting some aura from the other party, and even copying the other party''s abilities.


    However, under the induction of the way of heaven and earth, what he saw was still pure white and wless jade light.


    The woman walked cautiously in the small world. There was some doubt in her eyes, but the doubt in her eyes appeared a little slowly, giving people a sense of slowness.


    She looked around and couldn''t help but raise her hand to grab the stone on the ground and pinch it. It was a real stone, not fake. But for some reason, this world gave her a feeling that it was not real.


    Slowly exploring the small world, looking for something, cautiously, a little dull, and when I asionally think, I feel slow or stupid.


    Xu Yan also had a puzzled look on his face. He couldn''t see through this woman. Even though she had entered his universe, he still couldn''t understand her.


    The other party seems to have some kind of powerfulw that prevents all prying eyes. Thisw is extremely magical and cannot bepared to thews of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    "It''s strange. Is this a human being or a real spirit? There are so many unknowns hidden in the Immortal Land."


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    A woman is not strong, but she has certainws that far exceed her strength. This is not right in itself.


    "Is this the protection given to her by the strong?"


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    Could it be that the woman has a treasure simr to the master''s jade talisman?


    However, thew of a woman gives him another kind. It is not given by external forces, but is possessed by the woman herself.


    "Try her. As long as she shows her power, try to imprint it on the image of heaven and earth."


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan had a thought in his mind, and the mountain suddenly cracked open, and a hundred-foot-long golden dragon soared into the sky with majesty. His eyes were majestic and he looked down at the woman.


    The woman suddenly stopped, and a look of surprise slowly appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    His eyes blinked, surprised and confused, looking at the golden dragon for a long time, then he opened his mouth slightly and made a clear and moving voice, "Real dragon?"


    Xu Yan saw every move of the woman, and felt an indescribable strange feeling, that kind of slowness and inertia, as if a person with a weak brain would react a little too slowly.


    He seems to be a half-fool, stupid and slow to react.


    However, although her reaction was slow and her brain was not clear, she still looked like a normal person. This abnormality was extremely weird.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon roared, looking down at the woman from a high position.


    "Why do youe to my world?"


    The golden dragon made a majestic sound.


    "Is this your world? Something is wrong!"


    The woman''s answer still seemed a little slow.


    "Little girl, how much do you know about heaven and earth, and you actually say that there is something wrong with my world? Don''t you know that there are other things in heaven and earth?"


    "Something''s wrong, it''s just wrong!"


    The woman''s response is always a little too slow.


    "Dare you say that something is wrong with my world? Since you havee to my world, just leave something behind."


    The golden dragon swooped down, raised its ws, and grabbed the woman.


    This blow was not fast. After all, judging from the woman''s slow reaction, she might not be able to respond in time.


    However, in the face of the attack, the woman''s reaction was not slow at all.


    brush!


    In an instant, he had disappeared from the spot, and the next moment his figure appeared above the golden dragon''s head, stepping toward the golden dragon''s head! Xu Yan had a look of surprise on his face. The woman''sbat reaction was not slow, but extremely sharp, even faster than the average realm master.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon jumped up, its ws suddenly grabbed the woman''s feet, and at the same time, its tail swept towards her.


    In an instant, the woman disappeared from the same ce. The next moment, a crystal-white palm appeared, filled with a faintyer of jade-white brilliance.


    The brilliance contains powerful power, and the heaven and earth are rippling at this moment, as if it can melt thews of heaven and earth, and can melt all power.


    "This power is somewhat special. You can be sure that it is definitely not from the Immortal Temple, but it is not the power of a true spirit either."


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    The golden dragon roared, the dragon was mighty, the thunder surged, and it started fighting with the woman.


    While fighting the woman with the golden dragon, Xu Yan sensed the woman''s power and wanted to copy the woman''sws, turn them into thews of heaven and earth, and strengthen thews of heaven and earth.


    To his surprise, the woman''s power was very special. It gave people a feeling of purity and innocence, but it was also extremely powerful and had extremely strong melting power. He didn''t know how it was cultivated.


    "Something is very wrong!"


    As the battle became more and more intense, Xu Yan felt more and more that something was wrong with the woman. The strength in her body came from an unusual source, as if she did note from active cultivation.


    It was as if the power was born automatically in her body.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth were shaking, the woman''s attacks became more and more fierce, and even the golden dragon fell into a disadvantage.


    Moreover, the woman was deliberately exploring the entire world, fighting the golden dragon while wandering around the world, as if she wanted to find out what was wrong with the world.


    "The golden dragon alone cannot defeat her."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, and with a roar, another real dragon appeared in the world. This was a real dragon with pure white jade.


    puff!


    As soon as the Jade Snow True Dragon appeared, it exuded a chill, and a wave of frost thunder surged. It fought with the golden dragon on the left and the right with the woman.


    This second true dragon was naturally disyed by Xu Yan based on Ao Yuxue, and it also simted Ao Yuxue''s true dragon power.


    "If I increase my strength any more, my presence will be exposed."


    Xu Yan did not continue to increase his strength and only used two real dragons to fight the woman.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The woman spoke slowly while fighting the real dragon.


    Immediately afterwards, her dress fluttered and she was unrivaled in beauty. As she waved her hands, two **** of jade-white brilliance turned into long silk and rolled towards the two real dragons.


    The bright and dark eyes gradually turned into jade white, and the eyes revealed a silvery light, like moonlight, shining in all directions.


    The two real dragons seemed to melt under the silvery white light, and in an instant, they were bound by the long silk.


    The silver light in the woman''s eyes illuminated an area of ??heaven and earth. The sound of chi chi sounded, the power of heaven and earth appeared, and the ancient mountains under her feet also vaguely emerged.


    "I knew something was wrong with this ce!"


    The woman tilted her head, looked at the two real dragons, then lowered her head and looked at her feet, and said in a daze and dull manner.


    "The power of purification? Purify everything. It is not your own power, but it is not true purification."


    Xu Yan was amazed at this moment.


    The silver-white brilliance of the woman''s eyes seems to have some kind of "purifying" power, purifying all the power that does not belong to her. This "purification" is like melting foreign objects.


    Xu Yan has not appeared, and the woman has not been able to find him yet. However, due to the signs of heaven and earth, the other party has noticed some problems, but has not yet understood the essence.


    But the two real dragons could not be saved. After all, they were the two powers transformed from the Dragon Subduing Palm, and they were not very strong. It was expected that they could not resist the woman.


    The way of heaven and earth is sensing the woman, and the world is replicating the woman''s current state, including the power she exerts. Even if it cannot bepletely copied, it is not a big problem to simte the woman''s power at this moment.


    "Her power is somewhat mysterious and much moreplicated than those of true spirits. It will take more time to copy it and turn it into the power of thew of heaven and earth."


    Xu Yan was a little excited. He had a hunch that if the woman''s power waspletely reappeared and turned into one of the principles of heaven and earth, he would achieve a small breakthrough in the Tao realm.


    The woman is restraining two real dragons. She is looking at the real dragons and exploring the world with her slow and stupid look.


    Outside the world, in the confusion, two figures suddenly appeared.


    "People who don''t transform into temples."


    Xu Yan looked at the two people and recognized them at a nce. They were from the Temple of Immortality.


    "How can there be heaven and earth here?"


    "She is in heaven and earth!"


    The two people from the Fuhua Temple looked surprised and immediately spotted the woman they were following.


    "Come after a woman?"


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    brush!


    Two people from the Fuhua Temple entered the world in an instant, and surrounded the woman on the left and right.


    At this moment, the woman frowned, "Do you insist on chasing me to the end?"


    The two people from the Fuhua Temple did not answer, but took action directly. Two groups of dark auras swept out, and gray whips appeared in their hands, wrapping around the woman.


    The woman is pure and wless, but she does not transform into a person from the temple. As soon as she touches her, there is a dark aura, a kind of filthy aura, sweeping towards the scene of a beautiful jade.


    Buzz!


    A gleaming white light bloomed from the woman''s body, and a long, slender de like a willow leaf appeared in her hand. She abandoned the two real dragons and turned to kill the two from the Temple of Immortality.


    The two real dragons escaped into the ground and disappeared. In the sky and the earth, the woman and the Immortal Temple fought together. As the battle became fierce, the woman''s eyes turned into those carved from beautiful jade, and the dense silvery white brilliance became more and more intense. It became more and more intense, reflecting on the battlefield.


    The gloomy air was melting away, but the woman''s silver-white brilliance also dimmed asionally. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, but as the battle continued, the woman seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    Xu Yan was overjoyed. The way of heaven and earth was copying the battle between the two sides and analyzing the strength of both sides. This was a rare opportunity, and it was also an opportunity to further gain insight into the way of cultivation in the Unchanged Temple.


    "She is no match."


    Xu Yan watched the woman fall into a disadvantage. The silvery brilliance in his eyes had dimmed a bit, and he began to feel a sense of sluggishness during the battle.


    It won''t be long before you lose.


    The two people in Fuhua Temple did not seem to have any intention of killing the woman, but only wanted to capture her.


    "Although the enemies of the Fuhua Temple may not be friends, they are happy to make Fuhua Temple feel disgusted and make Fuhua Temple''s ns fail."


    Xu Yan smiled slightly and stood up. As he stood up, both sides of the battle noticed him at this moment.


    "you!"


    The expressions of the two people from the Fuhua Temple changed and they looked at Xu Yan in surprise.


    The creatures of heaven and earth?


    It is abnormal for a world to appear here, and there is actually a creature from heaven and earth, and its strength may not be weak.


    "I, Xu Yan, send the two of you from the Fuhua Temple to die!"


    Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    The expressions of the two people in the Fuhua Temple changed. They were about to break away from the battle with the woman and deal with Xu Yan''s threat, but suddenly, the world disappeared.


    What was left was the fierce sword intent, and the sword intent enveloped them.

 Chapter 554: Unexpected reward, a small success

    Chapter 554 An unexpected reward, a small sess


    ?The sky and the earth disappeared, revealing the appearance of the ancient mountains. The woman tilted her head slightly and looked at Xu Yan with a thoughtful expression. She looked slow and stupid, giving people a cute feeling.


    The two people in Fuhua Temple looked horrified.


    The world disappeared, but it didn''t really disappear. Instead, it turned into a terrifying sword intent, shrouding the two of them.


    At this moment, they seemed to be in a world of fierce and killing swords.


    This world is not big enough to envelope the two of them, but it is unparalleled, and the meaning of death envelopes them.


    ah!


    With a loud roar, at this moment, the two people in the Fuhuan Temple directly performed the secret technique. A powerful aura rose up, and two ferocious faces appeared, opening their huge mouths, as if they wanted to swallow up the sword intent that enveloped them. , Annihtion!


    puff!


    Xu Yan raised his hand a little, and with a roar, the powerful sword intent wiped out everything. No matter how hard the two of them resisted, they still couldn''t change the ending of turning into ashes.


    Within a moment, the battle was over.


    The two realm lord-level powerhouses in the Fuhua Temple turned into flying ashes and dissipated.


    The sword intention has disappeared, but the ce where the two fell still has the intention of death. The mountain is turning into quicksand and dissipating in the chaos, as if it is dying.


    After killing the people in the Immortal Temple, Xu Yan looked at the woman.


    At this moment, the woman returned to her original appearance, her pupils were dark and bright, and she was looking at him, with a curious expression slowly appearing on her face.


    Except for fighting, the woman''s every move, words and deeds, and changes in expressions on her face all appeared to be slow, stupid, and naive, yet cute and adorable at the same time.


    "Xu Yan, what do you call the girl?"


    Xu Yan showed a warm smile.


    "Xu Yan?"


    The woman tilted her head slightly, as if thinking, "My name is...Mingyu."


    "It turns out to be Miss Mingyu. It''s fate that we were lucky enough to meet her by chance in this vast and unchanging ce."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Mingyu looked stupid, thinking, "Fate?"


    He seemed to be thinking about what fate meant. After a while, he continued: "The chance encounter is fate. Can that protect me? Escort me?"


    Mingyu''s dull look was very weird. She didn''t look like a normal person, but she didn''t look like a demented person. There was an indescribable weirdness everywhere. Xu Yan couldn''t help but have a strong feeling for her identity. Curiosity.


    "Fate is also important. There is no problem in escorting you for a journey. It''s just that the current fate between you and me is not enough for me to **** you for a long distance. I need to add a little extra value to the fate, such as reward."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Although he is very curious about Mingyu, since Mingyu said so, there must be no problem in escorting her for a ride. Maybe he can find out who she is and whether she is even a human!


    What''s more, Mingyu''s enemy is the Unchanged Temple, and he ns to destroy the Unchanged Temple. He is disgusting with the Unchanged Temple, and Xu Yan is happy to do this.


    But you can''t just agree to it directly. You have to ask Mingyu for some reward anyway. Maybe there will be an unexpected gain.


    Mingyu blinked, and his slow mind seemed to be thinking about the meaning of Xu Yan''s words.


    After a while, Mingyu seemed to understand the meaning.


    "Reward? Yes, but what kind of reward do you need?"


    Xu Yan was secretly happy and still smiled and said: "Ordinary things are of no use to me. Some special, beneficial to heaven and earth, or even rare nts can be used as rewards."


    In the Land of Immortality, every nt is precious, and its value is higher than that of magical medicine. Some nts even contain some characteristics of the dead true spirit.


    Mingyu was thinking again, this time not sure if he was thinking about what kind of reward would be appropriate, so he thought for a long time.


    Xu Yan was very confused, why was Mingyu extremely agile when fighting, and did not need to think at all between offense and defense, without any slowness. Why did he appear slow in simplemunication?


    "I don''t get paid much."


    Mingyu finally spoke, "I don''t know what you like. If it''s a nt, I have one. I don''t know if you like it."


    "You might as well let me take a look."


    "good!"


    Mingyu nodded.


    She put her right hand into the sleeve of her left hand and took something out.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Miss Mingyu, I would like to ask, are you a human?"


    Mingyu paused while taking out something, blinked, and looked at Xu Yan with a nk expression, "Human?"


    My brain seemed to be shut down and I was lost in thinking.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. This Mingyu was too weird. It seemed that he was not very intelligent or had some brain problems.


    "Oh, you said human, I am human!"


    Mingyu thought for a long time, and finally looked enlightened, as if she finally understood the meaning of "human" in Xu Yan''s mouth, and solemnly nodded to express that she was a human!


    After a pause, Mingyu added: "I am a woman!"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but said: "I am a man!"


    Mingyu blinked and stared at him for a long time, as if his brain was a little unable to react.


    "So you are a man. Nice to meet you!"


    Mingyu smiled sweetly.


    Xu Yan:��


    "This is my reward, do you like it?"


    Mingyu took his hand out of his sleeve, holding a piece of emerald green bamboo about three feet long. The rich vitality was in the bamboo. Once the bamboo was taken out, it was about ten feet in diameter. A fresh breath and violent spiritual energy have be gentle.


    Xu Yan looked at the bamboo in Mingyu''s hand and couldn''t help but be shocked, and his eyes towards Mingyu changed slightly.


    The bamboo in Mingyu''s hand was very familiar to Xu Yan. He nted one in the world, which was the Qingling Yuzhu dug from Mei Wu.


    Xu Yan was shocked that the bamboo in Mingyu''s hand was of a higher grade than the one he nted in the world. It seemed to be a fully grown Qingling Yuzhu, not a young bamboo.


    However, the bamboo in Mingyu''s hand was a section, not the whole bamboo.


    The source of Qingling Polygonatum is the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth. Whether the young Qingling Polygonatum bamboo obtained by Mei Wues from the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth.


    Xu Yan stretched out his hand to take the bamboo in Mingyu''s hand and looked at it carefully for a moment. He was almost certain that this bamboo came from the Qingling Yuzhu itself!


    "Where did your bambooe from?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    Among the seven masters of heaven and earth, only Hades is currently known to be alive. As for the weakest among the seven masters of heaven and earth, the master of Qingling heaven and earth may have died long ago.


    And maybe this piece of bamboo is the remains of her fall?


    "Brought from home."


    Mingyu replied.


    "Do you have this kind of bamboo nted in your home?"


    Xu Yan was very curious.


    Could it be that in addition to the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth, there is a second Qingling Yuzhu in the Immortal Land?


    "not sure."


    As a result, Mingyu shook his head.


    "Okay, I''ll ept the bamboo, and I''ll pay you for escorting you for a ride!"


    Xu Yan became more and more determined to go to Mingyu''s home to find out the origin of Qingling Yuzhu.


    "Okay, thank you very much!"


    Mingyu was very happy.


    "In that case, shall we set off now?"


    Xu Yan thought for a while, raised his hand, and a flying boat appeared.


    Since he wanted to **** Mingyu, it was wise to take a flying boat. This flying boat was naturally refined by Fang Hao and prepared for wandering in thend of immortality.


    "This is?"


    Mingyu blinked and stared at Feizhou for a long time.


    "The flying boat is a means of transportation."


    Xu Yan didn''t exin much. He boarded the flying boat and said, "Miss Mingyu,e up."


    "good!"


    Mingyu nodded. After boarding the flying boat, curiosity slowly appeared in his bright eyes as he looked at the flying boat carefully.


    "Miss Mingyu, where should we go?"


    Xu Yan asked.


    "Here, go from here."


    Mingyu pointed in a direction.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded, and the flying boat flew away in the direction pointed by Mingyu.


    ��


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, Hell sits cross-legged on arge mountain. This is where he sits to prevent the strong men from the Jade Court from crossing this ce and approaching Tai Cang.


    At a certain moment, a palm-sized, dark gray bird flew over at very fast speed and arrived at the mountain in an instant.


    "What''s up?"


    Hades nced at the little bird and asked in a deep voice.


    This is the true messenger spirit of the Temple of Invincibility. Every powerful person at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level has one who is responsible formunicating. This true spirit is not strong, but it is extremely fast and small. It is not easy to fly like this in the confusion. be found.


    "I found the aura of Qingling Yuzhu from someone in Yuting. I am chasing her, but it seems that I have failed. Please pay attention."


    The little bird said.


    "The aura of Qingling Yuzhu?"


    Hell frowned, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "I see."


    Hell took a deep breath and said.


    "Catch them alive."


    After the bird finished speaking, it pped its wings and flew away, disappearing in an instant into the vast and unchangingnd.


    Netherworld''s eyes looked towards the boundlessnd, his expression was calm, but there was someplexity in his eyes.


    After a long while, he raised his hand, and wisps of heaven and earth emerged, and a wisp of breath rippled out, and immediately disappeared into the vast and unchangingnd.


    Hades narrowed his eyes slightly, as if sensing something.


    "Nothing!"


    For a long while, Hades was deep in thought.


    "Qingyu, are you still alive? Since you are alive, why can''t you sense it?"


    The witch demon is still alive, but seriously injured. There are strong men in the Fuhua Temple who are chasing him. With the witch demon''s ability, he can avoid his induction and cut off some special connections between the seven masters of heaven and earth.


    But Qingyu can��t do it!


    She wasn''t strong enough to do this, and she couldn''t avoid his detection.


    However, when he used some kind of connection between the seven masters of heaven and earth, he found nothing.


    "Is it because the distance is too far, or is it because Qingyu already has the ability to cut off the special connection between the seven masters of heaven and earth and avoid my detection?"


    Hell frowned.


    The image of that unparalleled beauty in a long cyan dress could not help but appear in his mind, and his mood suddenly became moreplicated.


    "How can Qingyu survive?"


    Hell Prison is a little confused. Qingyu is the weakest among the seven. Although she is the most vital and good at healing injuries and can weaken fatal injuries, even so, it is impossible to survive the battle.


    What''s more, because Qingyu''s body is Qingling Jade Bamboo, it has infinite vitality. It is the most vitality among the seven heavens and earth. It is impossible for her to escape without transforming into the God Lord.


    "Is it someone from Yuting who rescued her?"


    Since the aura of Qingling Yuzhu has appeared on the beauties of Yuting, I am afraid it is inseparable from Yuting.


    "Or did Tai Cang send her off the battlefield?"


    Nether Prison''s expression became more and moreplex, and he couldn''t help but reappear that majestic figure in his mind. He Nether Prison never disobeyed others, even if he was the Immortal God Lord, he was still dissatisfied despite his strength.


    Only serve Tai Cang!


    "well!"


    A long sigh.


    The flying boat flew at high speed in the Land of Immortality. After a period ofmunication, Xu Yan got to know Mingyu better. Although this girl looked slow and stupid, she was actually quite smart.


    Xu Yan found an opportunity to exchange martial arts with Mingyu. To his surprise, Mingyu turned out to be quite insightful and could understand 50% to 60% of the martial arts he described.


    This is more talented than other small world masters.


    With the exchange, Xu Yan also gained a more intuitive understanding of Mingyu''s power. The way of heaven and earth is giving birth to new principles, which are copied from Mingyu''s power.


    The opportunity to achieve a small breakthrough in the Dao Realm ising soon.


    "Feizhou, it''s fun!"


    Mingyu controlled the flying boat with a happy smile on his face.


    "Then you control the flying boat. I want to sort out my martial arts."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t disturb you!"


    Mingyu nodded.


    "If there is an attack, I will take action. If there is danger, you can call me."


    Xu Yan gave some instructions, and then in the secret room of Feizhou, he began to prepare to break through to the Lidao realm.


    Mingyu held the formation disk for controlling the flying boat in his hand, his eyes full of curiosity. His eyes gradually turned jade white, and a faint silvery white brilliance emerged, reflecting on the formation disk.


    The formation patterns on the formation te gradually appeared in her eyes, mysterious andplicated, and then the silvery white light in Mingyu''s eyes suddenly became stuck.


    Yubai''s eyes returned to dark pupils, but his brain seemed to have shut down and he could not recover for a long time, standing there nkly.


    "For unfamiliar things, no one can exin them, andplicated things that are difficult to understand can easily cause slow thinking or even stop thinking. This is no longer a problem ofck of intelligence, nor is it a problem of brain problems."


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    Mingyu wanted to understand the formation more than once, but every time, his thinking was stagnant because of the mysterious formation patterns, and it took a long time to recover.


    "Maybe I should know what she is."


    Xu Yan had some guesses in his mind.


    The Qingling Yuzhu appeared in his hand, lying across his knees. Feeling the unique aura of the Qingling Yuzhu, his mind became clear and peaceful, and his martial arts became a little clearer.


    The way of heaven and earth is transforming and improving, the way of one''s own body is bing more and more clear, and the small achievements of establishing the Tao realm are in front of us.


    As time passed, Mingyu once again fell into a state of stagnant thinking because of exploring the formation patterns of the formation disk, while Xu Yan''s aura gradually strengthened, and at a certain moment it seemed that he had crossed a threshold.


    Establish a small level of Taoism.


    "I have made a breakthrough. With my current strength, I am invincible among the Lords of the Small Heaven and Earth. If I face the Lord of the Small Heaven and Earth, I can even stand up to one or two."


    Xu Yan was overjoyed. It was all thanks to Mingyu that he was able to break through to the Li Dao realm in such a short period of time.


    "If you have achieved great sess in the Dao realm, you will not be afraid of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. If you have established the Dao perfectly, even if you are not as good as the original Tai Cang, you will not be much weaker!"


    Xu Yan was very excited. He was not far away from the small goal he had set.

 Chapter 555: Exchange, encounter hell

    Chapter 555 Exchange, encounter with hell


    ��Mingyu, the formations in the array are too mysterious. You can��t understand them without me exining them. If you are interested, how about we make an exchange?��


    Xu Yan held the formation disk, looked at Mingyu who had recovered from the stagnant thought, and smiled.


    "exchange?"


    Mingyu thought, "How to exchange? What to exchange for?"


    "How about I exin to you the formations in the formation te, and you exin to me your ownws?"


    Xu Yan felt that if he could obtain Mingyu''sws, it would be of great help to him to achieve great sess.


    Mingyu''s power is very special, and she is something special in her own right.


    "Is it thew in me?"


    Mingyu fell into thinking and seemed to be analyzing the pros and cons. He didn''t answer for a long time, as if his thinking was stuck.


    Xu Yan was not in a hurry, waiting for Mingyu''s mind to recover.


    "You can try it!"


    Mingyu nodded and agreed.


    "Then let''s get started."


    Xu Yan was overjoyed.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out two pieces of paper. This was no ordinary paper, but paper that could carry the description of thew.


    Xu Yan drew a few formation patterns on one of the papers and said, "This is one of theponents of a formation."


    Instructing Mingyu to also draw part of his ownws.


    Mingyu''s eyes shed with silvery white light. She raised a hand and drew several patterns ofws on another piece of paper. Xu Yan knew at a nce that this was one of thews in her body.


    If he could draw all thews on Mingyu''s body, he would be able to confirm whether his guess was correct.


    During the next trip, Xu Yan drew part of the formation patterns and exined them to Mingyu, and then Mingyu also drew part of his ownws and exined them to Xu Yan.


    Going back and forth, aplete formation has been drawn on the paper.


    Xu Yan handed the formation drawings to Mingyu, and he put away the piece ofw paper that Mingyu had drawn, and took out two more pieces of paper, and the two continued to exchange.


    The formations on the formation disk are not just a single formation, and there are many formations. It is really worthwhile to exchange the patterns of two or three formations for Mingyu''s whole body.


    "Continue, this formation is more core and rtively moreplex."


    Xu Yan took out two pieces of paper and said with a smile.


    Mingyu blinked and stared at him for a long time, seeming to be thinking about something.


    "I seem to be at a disadvantage."


    Xu Yan smiled brightly, "Howe, Miss Mingyu, you are the one who made the profit. Normal exchange, I have one formation, and you have another one, is equal. But I used three formations, and only you were exchanged." Part of the rule is that you have made a profit no matter what.��


    Mingyu fell into thinking.


    Xu Yan took out several treasures, ced one in front of Mingyu, and said, "Look, I''ll analyze it for you."


    Putting a treasure in his hand in front of Mingyu, "Under normal circumstances, in exchange, I gave you a treasure, and you should also give me a treasure, but you only gave me part of it."


    As he spoke, he broke apart part of the treasure in front of Mingyu and put it in front of him, and then ced another treasure in his hand in front of Mingyu.


    "I will give you another treasure, and what you exchange for me is only part of it."


    He broke apart part of Mingyu''s treasure again, put it in front of himself, and continued: "Look, you have already obtained two of my treasures, and I have only obtained part of your treasure. Do you think you earned it?"


    Mingyu blinked and looked at the twoplete treasures in front of him, while Xu Yan only had the iplete treasure in front of him, which was notplete.


    It seems that he really made his own money.


    "Why did you let me?"


    Mingyu didn''t understand.


    "Meeting is fate. I, Xu Yan, am sincerely making friends. I know a lot about the formations. It is appropriate to let you have some, because we are friends."


    Xu Yan said seriously.


    "friend?!"


    Mingyu smiled and said, "Thank you, Xu Yan, you are really a friend worth making!"


    "So, let''s continue?"


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Okay, continue!"


    Mingyu nodded.


    Then, the two continued to exchange.


    Finally, Xu Yan used the five formations in the array to exchange thews on Mingyu''s body, but Xu Yan was a little surprised that thews on Mingyu''s body seemed iplete.


    "Mingyu, did you miss the rules?"


    "No, I have drawn all thews on my body for you."


    Mingyu raised his hand and drew downwards from his neck, indicating that he had finished drawing all thews on his body.


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu''s head.


    I finally understood why it was iplete.


    "Where are thews in your head?"


    Xu Yan pointed to his head and said.


    "Head?"


    Mingyu was lost in thought, "How to draw a head?"


    Xu Yan was startled and pointed: "It''s very simple to draw it with the soul."


    "Soul?"


    Mingyu blinked and seemed to be thinking. Xu Yan saw that Mingyu''s eyes gradually turned jade white, the dark pupils disappeared, and the silvery brilliance shone in his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Yan was shocked. Mingyu seemed to be in some kind of chaos. He didn''t understand why this situation happened because of the soul.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Yan frowned and used the Little Eye of Heaven, but what he saw in his eyes was still pure white and wless brilliance, and he could not understand the root cause.


    "Mingyu?"


    Xu Yan shouted.


    Mingyu seemed to be stuck in his thinking and didn''t respond for a long time. Just when Xu Yan was thinking about whether he should take action to investigate, Mingyu finally spoke.


    "bamboo!"


    Xu Yan took out the green ling jade bamboo and stuffed it into Mingyu''s hand. The green ling jade bamboo was full of vitality, and mysterious lines appeared on the jade bamboo.


    That is thew of heaven and earth. The violent spiritual energy of the unchangeable Qi is absorbed by the Qingling Polygonatum odoratum and bes gentle, making the Polygonatum odoratum more vigorous.


    A faint blue light rises from the bamboo, reflecting Mingyu. At this moment, Mingyu is a little more alive, a little more like a human being of flesh and blood.


    Sitting cross-legged on the mountain, Hades suddenly opened his eyes and looked somewhere.


    "The breath of Qingling Yuzhu."


    The figure moved and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu who was recovering from the chaotic state holding the Qingling Jade Bamboo in his hand, and became thoughtful.


    Under the strong vitality of Qingling Yuzhu, Mingyu seemed to e alive". She was obviously a living person, but for some reason, she looked more like a living person at this moment.


    It seems that Mingyu before was not a living person in the true sense.


    Xu Yan became more and more curious. Mingyu was really weird, and she fell into confusion because he mentioned the soul. Mingyu was thinking about the meaning of the soul, so she fell into this state of confusion. And Qingling Yuzhu can help her recover from the chaos.


    This may be because Mingyu carries the Qingling Yuzhu with him.


    Mingyu blinked and almost recovered. Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Mingyu, use the power of your soul to describe your ownws, or observe your own soul to describe thews within it."


    "Soul?"


    Mingyu fell into thinking, and then her thoughts seemed to be stuck again. The Qingling Yuzhu in her hand was once again filled with rich vitality and a faint cyan brilliance.


    Xu Yan was observing Mingyu''s current state for a long time. With the help of Qingling Yuzhu, Mingyu gradually recovered and blinked, seeming to have forgotten what Xu Yan said just now.


    "This is the soul. Mingyu, you can separate a ray of soul and print it on paper. The rules will be self-contained."


    This time, Xu Yan not only mentioned the soul, but also separated out a ray of soul.


    This ray of soul was printed on a piece of paper. In an instant, the paper seemed toe alive, and a human figure could be seen on the paper.


    Moreover, the soul on the paper actually spoke, "Just like me."


    Mingyu looked at Xu Yan''s soul, blinked his eyes, and the dark pupils gradually turned into jade white, and silvery white brilliance came out.


    A wave simr to a divine soul appeared on her head, "A divine soul?"


    Mingyu murmured, but got stuck again. This time, it seemed that his brain hadpletely shut down. Even under the vitality of Qingling Yuzhu, he could not recover for a long time.


    It seemed that Mingyu''s brain was in an iprehensible state because of thinking about the soul, or trying to imitate Xu Yan and separate the soul. His thinking fell into a dead end and he could not get out.


    "Mingyu?"


    Xu Yan called softly, but Mingyu didn''t respond. He even saw that Mingyu''s eyes turned into jade-white, and the silver-white light was spinning in circles, as if he was dizzy.


    "It''s not really what I guess, is it?"


    Xu Yan was a little surprised.


    Mingyu''s current state waspletely unlike what a person with normal intelligence would be, and it was getting closer and closer to his guess.


    "Isn''t it impossible to recover?"


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu''s eyes, the silvery white brilliance was still spinning in circles, as if his thoughts werepletely stuck and he couldn''t straighten them out or get out.


    Even with the assistance of Qingling Yuzhu, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    "I really can''t recover, but I''m in some trouble."


    Xu Yan scratched his hair. If Mingyu really couldn''t recover, how could he **** her back? He didn''t know where the destination was.


    If you can''t send Mingyu back, you can''t explore the origin of Qingling Yuzhu.


    "Wait a little longer. If it really can''t be restored, we can only give it a try."


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    If it didn''t work, he could only try to see if he could wake up Mingyu on his own initiative.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan''s expression changed, he raised his head and looked somewhere, and saw a figureing quickly.


    Lord of heaven and earth!


    Xu Yan moved and put away the flying boat. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped Mingyu in his arms and moved away in an instant, putting distance between him and the other party.


    "Um?"


    Hades looked stunned, "Who are you?"


    His eyes fell on the bamboo in Mingyu''s hand. The familiar breath came from this bamboo. This was the original bamboo from Qingyu!


    "Yuting?"


    Looking at Mingyu again, Ming Yu frowned slightly. Could it be that Qingyu was really rescued by people from Yuting?


    Or was the remains obtained by Yuting?


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Yan looked wary, but not afraid at all.


    He had some guesses in his mind.


    "Temple, Protector of Blood Hell!"


    Hades said coldly.


    "Which one of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth are you?"


    Xu Yan is a creature of heaven and earth, not from Yuting, but he is with the people of Yuting at this time. Underworld can''t help but wonder, has Taicang Heaven and Earth reached some kind of cooperation with Yuting?


    In other words, Taicang Tiandi took refuge in the Jade Court, hoping to gain protection from the Jade Court and fight against the Unchangeable Temple.


    "If Tai Cang Tian Di took refuge in Yu Ting, why is there no news at all?"


    Hades was confused.


    With the capabilities of the Fuhua Temple, if a strong man from the Jade Court approaches Taicang Heaven and Earth, he will definitely be able to discover it. The possibility of bypassing the Fuhua Temple and secretly subduing Taicang Heaven and Earth is extremely low.


    "Taicang is dead, there is no more Taicang heaven and earth in the world, I am Xu Yan, the Great Wilderness Sword God!"


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Under such circumstances, he encountered Hell, one of the former seven lords of heaven and earth!


    "Great wilderness?"


    Ning Yu frowned, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth had changed its name. Could it be that there was a new Lord of Heaven and Earth?


    "Whether it''s Tai Cang or Da Huang, if you leave her, I''ll pretend I haven''t seen you!"


    Hades pointed at Mingyu and said.


    Xu Yan smiled calmly and said: "Although you are the Lord of Heaven and Earth, you are overconfident if you want to keep me. I, Xu Yan, have never been threatened by others, and you can''t do it even in hell."


    Ming Yu smiled, "That''s crazy enough. How could the universe have such an arrogant boy like you? You are much crazier than Xiaoyao back then."


    "I, Xu Yan, am never crazy. I always speak based on my own strength."


    Xu Yan always kept a distance from Nether Prison, so that Nether Prison could not get close, and he did not move away immediately.


    "Speaking of strength? Then let me weigh the strength of a junior like you!"


    Hell chuckled lightly, raised his hand and grabbed it forward.


    brush!


    In an instant, a ball of blood appeared in the imprablend, as if a **** purgatory had descended, and a nearby mountain turned into powder in an instant.


    In an instant, the Blood Purgatory blocked almost all of Xu Yan''s escape routes. Oncepletely blocked, Xu Yan would be trapped in his Blood Hell.


    brush!


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. He was worthy of being one of the seven lords of heaven and earth. His strength was far beyond what a lord of heaven and earth like Mu Zhao couldpare with.


    When he raised his hand, it seemed that thisnd of immortality was turned into purgatory. In purgatory, life and death were all under his control, unless his purgatory was broken.


    Xu Yan feels that with his current strength, he cannot break through the **** purgatory. Unless he achieves a great Tao realm, once he is trapped in the **** purgatory, he can only break through it by using his master''s jade talisman.


    However, although Hell''s attack was swift and the Blood Purgatory appeared instantly, turning this unchangeablend into Blood Purgatory could not be aplished in a single thought.


    The other Lords of the Small World would naturally not be able to seize this momentary gap and escape from the **** purgatory, but for Xu Yan, it was not too difficult.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Blood Purgatory was sealed, Xu Yan disappeared instantly and escaped from the gap before the Blood Purgatory waspletely sealed.


    Ming Yu was surprised, "You are so fast, no wonder you are so confident!"


    As he took a step, he raised his hand, and the **** purgatory turned into a line of blood light, which followed Xu Yan and stabbed him. Before it could hit Xu Yan, the blood light turned into blood threads all over the sky, like a spider web, trying to bind Xu Yan.


    brush!


    Only an afterimage was left on the spot, and Xu Yan once again escaped from the gap between the bloodshot eyes, narrowly escaping.


    "Very good movement skills. With your movement skills and speed, the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth is almost invincible."


    Hell sighed, but he remained calm. When he took a step forward, he raised his hand again, and there was a buzzing sound, and a little blood light lit up in all directions.


    Xu Yan was surrounded by blood light, and the blood light was getting brighter and brighter. The light was reflected from all directions, from far to near, and the blood light was connected without any gaps.


    "Let''s see how you escape this time!"


    Ming Yu said with a calm expression.

 Chapter 556: Shock in Hades, exchange of information

    Chapter 556 Shock in Hades, exchanging information


    ��Although you are the lord of heaven and earth, your current power is too spread out, too far apart, and too weak. If you were the lord of other small heavens and earth, you would naturally be trapped by you, but you cannot trap me.


    "With my sword, it is more than enough to open a gap."


    Xu Yan did not panic at all. In an instant, his body appeared in front of a **** lighting from far and near, and the sword intent that destroyed everything also emerged.


    Supernatural power, the ultimate sword!


    When the sword was shed out, the blood light was like ayer of blood film, and a gap was opened in an instant. Xu Yan took the opportunity to escape while the blood light recovered.


    "What a sharp, domineering sword!"


    Hell''s expression became serious.


    It is precisely because of the sharpness of this sword and its unrivaled power of annihtion that it is possible to escape by hitting the surface and breaking a crack.


    There has never been such a powerful sword in the Tai Cang world.


    "No wonder you are so confident. You do have the qualifications to be confident. If you are the master of the waste world in the temple, there is nothing you can do. It''s a pity that you met me!"


    Hades looked a little more serious.


    "As I said, leave her here and I can pretend I haven''t met you!"


    Xu Yan looked solemn, and he did not dare to be careless at this moment. After all, Ning Yu was one of the seven masters of heaven and earth. The strong man who opened up the world was the real master of heaven and earth.


    It is not an exaggeration to call the lords of heaven and earth who do not transform into temples like Mu Mandrill the false lords of heaven and earth.


    "You, Ning Yu, are so powerful. You can suppress Tai Cang with just one hand. How powerful you are. But he was defeated. How powerful can you be, the master of Fuhuan Temple?"


    Xu Yan sighed, but then chuckled and said: "If it were Tai Cang, with my current strength, I''m afraid there is no possibility of escaping, but you are still a little short of hell."


    Hell''s face instantly darkened, "If you insist on seeking death, I can help you!"


    "Hey, let''s talk about it if you can catch me."


    Xu Yan smiled, hugged Mingyu, and disappeared in an instant.


    Supernatural power, no trace of a thought!


    Ning Yu''s expression condensed, and his figure disappeared instantly. Although Xu Yan escaped in an instant, silently and without leaving any trace, Ning Yu was the master of heaven and earth after all, so he could naturally trace the direction of Xu Yan''s escape.


    Xu Yan used the traceless magical power and fled far away in the Land of Immortality, but behind him, Hell Prison was chasing closely.


    "Underworld, I''m very curious, how did youe to seek refuge in the Temple of Immortality, and why did you ept you as the Lord of Heaven and Earth?"


    Xu Yan asked curiously while escaping.


    Hell didn''t answer, but his expression became a little gloomier, his speed suddenly increased, and a faint blood flowed from his body.


    "You can''t catch me."


    Xu Yan didn''t take it seriously, and his speed immediately increased, keeping the distance between the two outside the blocking range of Hell.


    "How did Tai Cang fall in that great war, and how did you survive? Why would the one from the Untransformed Temple take you in?"


    Xu Yan continued to ask.


    Hell''s speed increased by a few points, but he found that Xu Yan also increased his speed to maintain the distance between the two in a safe range.


    This means that Xu Yan also did not use all his strength.


    "I found that the energy of heaven and earth in you seems to have disappeared. You are no longer the pure lord of heaven and earth. Did you destroy the energy of heaven and earth yourself, or was it taken away?"


    Xu Yan asked calmly while escaping.


    Hell''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    Suddenly, blood-colored light appeared on the body of Hades, and his body disappeared in an instant. In thend of immortality, slight fluctuations appeared from all directions, and the violent spiritual energy and immortality seemed to solidify in an instant. .


    At the same time, Xu Yan''s figure disappeared from the same ce and appeared in another location, but then disappeared again, and a force of heaven and earth surged in thend of immortality.


    brush!


    The violent spiritual energy and the unchangeable energy turned into a world of mountains and rivers, and these mountains and rivers of heaven and earth were extremely fierce, blooming with sharp sword light, illuminating this unchangeablend.


    That slight fluctuation froze for a moment under the light of the sword!


    When Ning Yu and Xu Yan appeared again, the distance between them remained the same as before.


    However, the eyes they looked at each other were a little more solemn.


    "You are not Tai Cang Martial Arts!"


    Hell said in a deep voice.


    "I never said that I practice Tai Cang Martial Arts!"


    Xu Yan smiled.


    At that moment, the way out was almost blocked by Hell. Xu Yan had to sigh that Hell''s strength should not be underestimated.


    This was the first strong man that made it almost impossible for him to escape.


    Ning Yu frowned, with a look of surprise in his eyes, "Since it''s not Tai Cang Martial Arts, could it be..."


    Suddenly, his voice paused, and then he shook his head and said: "It''s impossible, you can''t practice, what backup n did Tai Cang leave behind?"


    At this moment, Hell realized that some unknown changes must have urred in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, changes that were beyond the control of the Fuhua Temple.


    It is precisely because of this that a monster like Xu Yan was born.


    Although his strength is not as good as his own, he is still able to escape despite his repeated attacks, which shows the mystery of his martial arts and the monster of his talent.


    "Why do you think this is Tai Cang''s back-up n?"


    Xu Yan smiled slightly and said: "Underworld, you can''t keep me. Since we met by chance, how about exchanging information? I''ll tell you the changes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and you tell me some of the secrets of the Fuhua Temple. You and I both Don��t suffer.��


    Ning Yu sneered and said: "What changes have urred in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth? I will go there personally and it will be clear to me at a nce. Why do I need to exchange it with you? Moreover, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you?"


    "Underworld, I know you haven''t used all your strength, but do you think I don''t have some cards? Since I dare to face you, I am sure of it. As for you to go to Tai Cang in person, do you dare?


    "Are you sure there is no one in Tai Cang who can suppress you?"


    Xu Yan smiled brightly, it was a good thing to encounter Hell.


    Moreover, judging from the appearance of Hades, it seems that he is not really thinking about the interests of the Fuhua Temple wholeheartedly.


    "Underworld, maybe you can get some information you want from it, information that can help you get rid of your current situation, or even go further?


    "I, Xu Yan, have been practicing for less than a hundred years, and I already have such strength, and I am confident that it will not be difficult to surpass you in Hell.


    "Think about it carefully. You and I will exchange information. If we don''t suffer, we will each get what we need."


    Xu Yan''s body was filled with light, and he took the initiative to reveal his true age.


    Hades looked horrified and incredulous.


    Xu Yan, who is less than a hundred years old and has practiced for less than a hundred years, has such strength. This is no longer something that can be described as a monster. As for Xu Yan''s statement that he surpasses himself, Hell believes it at this moment!


    Taking a deep breath, Hell stopped and did not continue to pursue him. There was no need!


    He believed that Xu Yan was so confident that he must have enough trump cards to escape from himself, and that continuing to pursue him was just asking for trouble.


    Xu Yan also paused, but always kept a certain distance from Hades, so that he could deal with Hades'' methods in time.


    "Then let''s exchange information. Is there a new Lord of Heaven and Earth in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?" Ning Yu said in a deep voice.


    "As I said before, Tai Cang has be history, and now we are in the wilderness. There is no master of heaven and earth in the wilderness, but there is the way of heaven in the wilderness!"


    Xu Yan''s answer was beyond Ming Yu''s expectation. Only at this moment did he really face it. Tai Cang had really be history. Although the world was still the same world, it was no longer Tai Cang.


    From Xu Yan''s answer, Hell Prison discovered the problem. There is no Lord of Heaven and Earth in the wilderness, but there is the Way of Heaven!


    What is the way of heaven?


    What is the way of heaven?


    "What is the way of heaven? What do you mean by the way of heaven?"


    Hades asked with a solemn expression.


    I have an intuition in my heart that the way of heaven is very important to heaven and earth. Itpletely changes the existence of heaven and earth, making Tai Cang be history and enter a new world.


    "It''s your turn to answer me."


    Xu Yan did not answer Tiandao''s question, but said with a smile.


    "you say!"


    Ning Yu took a deep breath. Although Xu Yan was not as strong as him and was much weaker, at this moment Ning Yu did not dare to show any contempt, let alone assume the arrogance of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "Where is the Temple of Immortality?"


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked.


    "The Temple of Inexhaustibility has no fixed location. It has been wandering in the Inexhaustible Land. Now it is slowly approaching the Tai... wilderness world."


    Hell said in a deep voice.


    Xu Yan nodded, "Buhua Temple, when will you approach Dahuang and attack Dahuang?"


    "We won''t be approaching the Great Wilderness for the time being. We need to wait for the opportunity. Then we will attack the Great Wilderness when the timees. As for when the time wille, I don''t know yet."


    Hell Prison did not hide anything. After speaking, he asked: "Mu Mandrill''s purpose of driving the true spirit is to enter the wilderness and enhance the energy of the wilderness. Has Mu Mandrill failed?"


    At this moment, Ning Yu suddenly remembered that Mu Mandrill had taken action against the wild world in advance. His purpose was to control the world, enhance the energy of the world, make some arrangements, and prepare for the next element to be opened, swallowing the world andpleting certain goals.


    Since Xu Yan has appeared here and his strength is so extraordinary, and since the "Way of Heaven" has appeared in the wilderness, the possibility of Mu Mandrill''s failure is very high.


    Hades thought about the world of witches and demons again. When the world of witches and demons crashed into the wilderness, could it be that they failed to cause damage to the wilderness?


    Is there any hidden secret in this?


    "Didn''t it cause turmoil when the world of wizards and demons crashed into the wilderness? Is there any hidden secret in this?"


    "You have two questions."


    Xu Yan said with a smile: "Of course Mu Mandiao failed, but he is not dead. As for the world of witches and demons, it has been merged into the Great Wilderness and became the underworld of the Great Wilderness. Those people in Meiwu are already members of the Great Wilderness."


    At this moment, Hell Prison became increasingly curious about the changes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    The underworld?


    What is this? How many changes have taken ce in the Taicang world that has be a wilderness?


    Mandrill really failed, but why didn��t he die?


    "What is the underworld?"


    Hades asked impatiently.


    "It''s my turn to ask."


    Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    "You ask!"


    Even though Hades was curious, he could only say helplessly.


    "Master Fuhua, what strength do you have? Why can you be epted by Fuhua God? I heard that all creatures in the world will be swallowed up by Fuhua Temple."


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    He was able to ept Ning Yu. He wondered if Ning Yu had betrayed him during the battle. The reason why Tai Cang was defeated was because of his backstabbing.


    Ever since he knew that Hades was alive and had be a strong man in the Immortal Temple, he was not the only one who had this guess.


    "I have no idea."


    Hell shook his head, with a solemn look on his face, "I don''t even know what he looks like, and I have no way of knowing how strong he is, but I know that it''s not difficult for him to kill me."


    Immediately he sighed, with a look of helplessness on his face, "You should have noticed that as the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the energy of Heaven and Earth has disappeared.


    "This is the price. All the energy of heaven and earth was extracted from me. This is how I was epted by the Temple of Inexhaustibility. Naturally, someone came forward to intercede if I could seek refuge in the Temple of Inexhaustibility."


    Xu Yan didn''t wait to ask, and thenughed at himself, "You must have suspected that I betrayed Tai Cang in the original war, right?"


    Xu Yan nodded, "I''m not the only one who has this suspicion."


    Ning Yu was silent for a while, with a sad look on his face, "Tai Cang is undoubtedly a good big brother. Everyone knows that he suppressed me, but I have never resented him. After all, the fault is mine. I Ning Yu is unruly, but I only obey Tai Cang." Cang alone.


    "When I was suppressed, it was actually because I had some problems with my practice. The Blood Demon Dao that I practiced identally made some mistakes, which affected my sanity.


    "Tai Cang suppressed me and helped me solve this problem. From then on, my blood demon path has been truly perfected, and I will not have the worry of being affected by my sanity."


    Xu Yan was startled. He never thought that there was such an inside story when Hell Prison was suppressed.


    At first, Hades was suppressed by Tai Cang because there was a problem with his cultivation, which affected his sanity, so he took action against the Lord of Qing Ling Heaven and Earth. Tai Cang suppressed him in order to help him solve the problem.


    "Among the six of us, who is dissatisfied with Tai Cang? The Witch Demon is crazier and more unruly than me. He does not dare to show any disrespect in front of Tai Cang. Our cultivation methods have all been taught by Tai Cang.


    "More than once, I have wondered why we were the ones who lost in the first ce. Only recently did I realize that we were not defeated unjustly."


    Ming Yu seemed to be touched by something deep in his heart, and started talking without waiting for Xu Yan to ask.


    "That battle was more tragic than you expected."


    Ning Yu recalled: "The battle between the Lords of Little Heaven and Earth has been very fierce, but the winner is actually the six of us. The number of Lords of Heaven and Earth in Fuhua Temple exceeds the imagination of those Lords of Little Heaven and Earth. Although they He is the false lord of heaven and earth..."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you call him the Lord of False Heaven and Earth?"


    Hell Prison smiled and exined: "They don''t have heaven and earth, but they have principles simr to those of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and they have also stepped into the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Isn''t this the pseudo-Lord of Heaven and Earth?


    "Actually, before us, the strong people at this level were not defined in this way in the Infernal Temple. Instead, they were called the protector realm, which meant they had the strength to be the protector of the Unchangeable Temple.


    "Since our seven Lords of Heaven and Earth appeared, we have defined this realm of strength as Lords of Heaven and Earth. However, they did not open up the Heaven and Earth, so they can be called false Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    ��The Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Fuhua Temple is weaker than us, but stronger than the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth. Now he should be called the Lord of the Realm again.


    "Before we started the war with the Infernal Temple, we had a period of contact and tested each other. The definition of this realm of strength emerged at that time."

 Chapter 557: In the original battle, I learned that Y

    Chapter 557: The original battle, learning about Yuting


    After hearing Ning Yu''s exnation, Xu Yan suddenly realized that this was how the definition of the realm of Lord of Heaven and Earth came about. Now, the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth is also called the Realm Lord.


    However, in order to distinguish, those who have opened up a small world now are called the Lords of the Small World, and those who have not opened up a world, but have this strength and have set foot on this realm, are called World Lords.


    There are no masters of small worlds in the Temple of Infernal Affairs, only realm lord level experts, because there is no one who has opened up small worlds in the Temple of Infernal Affairs.


    "The Lord of Little Heaven and Earth is still thew himself. Thews of heaven and earth are summarized in his own body, and thews are almost transformed into the principles of Tao. He is the top powerhouse of the Lord of Little Heaven and Earth.


    "The Lord of Heaven and Earth is the summation of the principles of heaven and earth into his own body. His body is not aw, but a principle of Tao. The way to establish the Tao Realm at the beginning is not strong enough and not perfect enough. Therefore, if you are a beginner and a small achiever in the Tao Realm, you must be strong. He is smaller than the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but weaker than the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "After the establishment of the Dao ispleted, the establishment of the Dao is almost perfect, so it has the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Since the establishment of the Dao is different from the induction of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the establishment of the Dao is much stronger.


    "Furthermore, establishing the path is not the end, but the Lord of Heaven and Earth has not yet taken the road ahead."


    Xu Yan understood clearly.


    Hell sighed and continued: "The battle back then was extremely brutal. It was the first time in our lives that we fought with all our strength. I used the Blood Demon Dao to the extreme, and blood-refined the two pseudo-lords of heaven and earth. With the help of With this secret technique, his strength temporarily increased dramatically.


    "Wu Mo, Ao Hong, Hong Ze, and even the always gentle Qing Yu used powerful secret techniques. Qing Yu was not good at fighting, but she was good at healing and recovering injuries, reducing damage, and she also killed a fake Lord of Heaven and Earth. , holding back three people.


    "Tai Cang''s strength is even more incredible. We all doubt whether he has entered the realm above the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but Tai Cang said that he has not yet been able to break through this step.


    "That was also the first time we saw Tai Cang''s true strength. Normally, none of the pseudo-lords of heaven and earth can withstand three punches when faced with him. Even the top strong ones among the pseudo-lords of heaven and earth are not even much weaker than us. , was also killed by Tai Cang in a very short period of time.


    ��In that battle, we all thought that we could crush the Immortal Temple and kill the master of the Immortal Temple to the point of fear.


    "Until Lord Fuhua took action, Tai Cang had no time to worry about him. He fought fiercely with Lord Fuhua, but from the beginning, Tai Cang was at a disadvantage.


    "We knew that this was not going to work, so Wu Mo and I tried our best to help Hong Ze escape from the battlefield, even if we burned our origins, so that Hong Ze could return with heaven and earth to help us get out of trouble.


    "At this moment, it is impossible not to try our best. Wu Mo, Ao Hong, and I are all determined to join the war with our own world. Even if the world is burned, we will not give it to the Fuhua Temple for free."


    Having said this, Hell''s eyes turned red, which shows how brutal the battle was.


    They would not hesitate to bury the entire world with them, and even if they were defeated, they would not give it to the Fuhua Temple for free.


    Clearly, they failed.


    Hongze returned to the world, but before he could bring the world back with him, he was devoured and killed.


    Xu Yan thought about what Cang Gui said and felt a little confused. Since Hong Ze died at the hands of the Unchanged God Lord, could it be that Tai Cang failed to hold the Unchanged God Lord back and actually gave him a chance to escape from the battlefield and devour Hong Ze?


    "Hongze didn''te back, and we were almost unable to hold on anymore, until a shadow came and everything was over, and I heard Tai Cang''s roar.


    "I saw the witch demon being knocked away, its origin shattered, and the world of witch demons was shattered. Ao Honglong''s body was almost broken into two parts. I only heard Qing Yu''s sad cry of ''Brother Tai Cang'', and there was no more sound.


    "I was hit hard. I saw a hand grabbing my shoulder and throwing me out of the battlefield, but then a shadow enveloped everything. I wanted to do everything I could, but..."


    Hell paused for a long time, and finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    "A defeat is a defeat. Tai Cang is dead. I don''t know what the final oue of his battle with the Unchanged God Lord was, but he was defeated after all."


    Xu Yan was speechless. The battle back then was more tragic than what Canggui and Taihe said.


    "Hong Ze died and was devoured when he returned to heaven and earth."


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    Ming Yu nodded and said: "We knew when Hongze didn''te back. The moment he fell, we all felt it."


    Xu Yan asked curiously: "How did you find refuge in the Temple of Inexhaustibility?"


    Hades smiled, "I said too much, and you said too little. Since we exchanged information, why bother hiding it? I have no ill intentions towards you. After all, I still have some nostalgia for Tai Cang Tian Di. ��


    Xu Yan nodded. From the beginning, Ning Yu only wanted to keep Mingyu and Qing Ling Yuzhu without targeting him. You can know that Ning Yu was still a little nostalgic after all.


    "The wilderness is divided into yin and yang, and there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. The underworld is the destination of death for the creatures in the wilderness, and it is also the ce of reincarnation."


    Hell was stunned, his eyes gradually widened, and his breathing became a little heavier. After all, he was the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the one who had opened up the world.


    Xu Yan gave a brief introduction and he knew what was incredible about it.


    "The destination of death, the reincarnation of heaven?"


    Nether Prison looked shocked. The changes in the wilderness were so unbelievable andpletely beyond his imagination.


    "If the way of heaven is strong enough and reincarnation ispletely perfected, even a strong person like you can enter reincarnation and reincarnate after death. If you have the secret technique of reincarnation, you can even retain the memory of your previous life and reincarnate again. However, the current The Great Wilderness of Heaven cannot do this, and can only reincarnate weak creatures."


    Xu Yan added.


    Then he smiled and said: "What, this information is valuable enough, right? Whether you can understand its meaning is not my responsibility to exin it to you.


    "I''m very curious as to why the Unchanged God Lord didn''t just devour Tai Cang Heaven and Earth after his defeat."


    This has always been a mystery. Even Taihe and the others don''t understand it. They only specte that the Fuhuashen Lord may have also been severely injured, so he temporarily let Tai Cang Tiandi go.


    It was even spected that it was being restrained by another force.


    Ning Yu had a look of disbelief on his face. The changes in the sky and the earth were so incredible. Why did this change happen?


    No wonder it is said that Tai Cang is history.


    The wild world!


    Hades remembered this name deeply, and he had a hunch that if he did not follow the n of the God Lord, he would probably fail.


    Wanting to devour the wilderness and extract the energy of the world is probably just an extravagant hope.


    Of course, he would not report this information to the Lord Fuhua Shen, and he would pretend to know nothing.


    "The reason Lord Fuhua doesn''t devour Tai Cang is because the time has not yete. He is waiting for the time, and this time will probablye soon.


    "When the next element is opened, he wants to devour Tai Cang heaven and earth and extract everything from Tai Cang to achieve what purpose."


    As of now, there is nothing to hide.


    Hell Prison even hopes that the Fuhua Temple will fail, so it is a good thing for Dahuang to be prepared in advance.


    "When the next dor opens?"


    Xu Yan was confused, "What do you mean?"


    Now that these secrets have been mentioned, there is no need to hide them. "I only recently learned about these secrets, and then I realized that our defeat was not unjust."


    Hell Prison said in a deep voice: "Since you are from Tai Cang, you should know some things about the creation of heaven and earth. At the beginning, in thend of immortality, a purple light passed through the mist. Tai Cang led us to seize the purple light, except for part of the transformation of the body. , most of the purple light was used to open up the world.


    "The number of years in the Unchanged Land is calcted based on this light. From when this light turns on to when the next light appears, the years in between are one yuan.


    "When the next ray of light passes through the mist, it will be the opening of the next element, and the end of this element. The Lord Fuhua kept Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, probably just to wait for the next element to open, devour and extract the heaven and earth, and use it to achieve certain purposes ��


    Xu Yan had a look of surprise on his face, that there was such a secret. That purple light was not the only one, but after a period of time, there would be a light that cut through the chaos.


    "I understand, the Seven Heavens and Earths have existed for less than one yuan, while the Fuhua Temple has existed for at least two yuan, so you think your defeat is not unfair.


    "Even if you don''t transform into a god, you may have obtained the purple light creation, and more than once."


    The Seven Heavens and Earths are new forces. Facing an ancient existence like the Temple of Ineffability, they have a profound foundation and are indeed defeated unjustly.


    Hell Prison nodded and added an exnation: "The next light may not be purple light. ording to what Lord Fuhua said, the color of each light is different. I guess that each light contains different magic. of."


    Sighing, he added: "How to obtain this light is also very particr. It was Tai Cang who taught us the method at the beginning. I suspect that the untransformed God Lord may not know how to obtain it. Of course, this is just my guess.


    "I don''t know what the Lord Fuhua wants to do when the next element is opened. What is his purpose, or whether it is to break through himself. He is very mysterious. I have never seen his true face."


    Xu Yan suddenly said, "So that''s it!"


    Hades smiled and said: "I have told you too much, you should say more."


    "no problem."


    Xu Yan smiled and said, "You may be interested in reincarnation, so I''ll exin it to you. Of course, it''s just a rudimentary exnation. After all, I don''t know much."


    "Can."


    Hell nodded.


    Xu Yan briefly exined reincarnation, and the two asked each other some questions.


    "You seem to be deliberately avoiding it and don''t want to answer me about how you took refuge in the Immortal Temple."


    Finally, Xu Yan once again mentioned the matter of seeking refuge in Hell.


    Hell was silent for a moment and said: "When I was born, I had a younger brother. It was only when I was born with spiritual wisdom and wandered around thend of immortality that he began to give birth to spiritual wisdom. At that time, we were not strong, but because of my spiritual wisdom, Wisdom, knowing how to set traps and avoid some dangerous ces in advance.


    "When I was devouring the blood of the true spirit, I suddenly had the inspiration to use the blood of the true spirit to strengthen myself, and I began to think about how to rely on the blood of the true spirit to strengthen myself.


    "My two brothers spent a lot of time on this and achieved some results. However, in an ident, I was contaminated by the blood of a certain true spirit. Although I was conscious, I had no breath on the surface, as if I was dead.


    "In order to save me, my younger brother ran out to collect the blood of the true spirit, but something happened. After he came back, he gave me a purifying tree and said that he had encountered an extremely powerful being and that he did not want to be enved. I ran away and couldn''t let the other party find me.


    "After escaping, there is no trace of my brother anymore. You should have guessed that the existence is the Invincible God Lord."


    Hell''s expression was extremelyplicated.


    "I originally thought that the powerful existence he was talking about was some terrifying true spirit. After I recovered, I kept looking for my brother, but to no avail. Then I met Tai Cang.


    "It wasn''t until the battle with the Fuhua Temple that I found out that he was the elder of the Fuhua Temple. He begged the Lord Fuhua for mercy and saved my life."


    Xu Yan was silent, he knew who Ning Yu''s younger brother was.


    Blood Demon!


    The Blood Demon Path of Helles from the names of Hell and Blood Demon.


    "The current situation of the Blood Demon may not be good. I wonder if the Blood Demon seeds. If he seeds, the guy who used to follow the Hell has be the younger brother of the Hell?


    "No, I''m afraid Hades is going crazy."


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    Nether Prison and Blood Demon obviously have a very deep rtionship, and in order to save Nether Prison, Blood Demon probably paid a lot of price. This can be guessed from Nether Prison''s helpless andplicated expression.


    "I see!"


    Xu Yan nodded and did not mention the Blood Demon. As for whether the Blood Demon would be reced, it would depend on whether his own luck improved.


    "The Lord Fuhua is very powerful and mysterious. I have never seen his true face. Even my brother, who is already an elder of the Fuhua Temple, has never seen his true face.


    "My brother''s martial arts was also taught by the Infernal Lord. He is a very terrible enemy. I know that the Great Wilderness of Heaven may not be weak, but after all, it takes too much time to grow and he is no match for the Infernal Lord.


    "However, it is a way for you to find Yuting as a backer, but Yuting must also be on guard, and it may not mean that he has no heart to devour the world."


    Hades thought for a while and reminded.


    "Yuting?"


    Xu Yan was stunned, what is Yuting?


    "Huh? Aren''t you looking for Yuting to be your backer?"


    Hell was startled.


    "I, Dahuang, don''t need to look for outsiders to support me. What is Yuting? I have never heard of it."


    Xu Yan frowned.


    Dahuang''s biggest backer is, of course, his master. There is no need to look for outsiders.


    Ming Yu was stunned and pointed at Ming Yu, "She is from Yu Ting. If you are with her, don''t you know Yu Ting?"


    Xu Yan suddenly became energetic and realized that in addition to Dahuang and Fuhua Temple, there was a third force.


    Mingyu, from Yuting!


    No wonder Mingyu is neither a creature of heaven and earth nor a person who cannot transform into a temple.


    "I just met her by chance. I was paid to **** her for a ride. I was also curious about Qingling Yuzhu, so I agreed to her."


    Xu Yan said curiously: "Please introduce this Jade Court."


    Ning Yu had a look of surprise on his face, "The Jade Court is in thend of immortality. It is not weaker than the power of the temple of immortality. It is very mysterious. Even the Lord of immortality treats it with caution.


    ��I actually don��t know much about the Jade Court, but being able to be treated with caution by the Infernal God Lord shows that it is extremely powerful, and the purpose of the Jade Court is also unknown.


    "The opening of the next element is about to begin, and the Temple of Fuhua begins to guard against Yu Ting''s interference in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. I am also ordered to prevent the strong men of Yu Ting from entering the area where Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is..."

 Chapter 558: Reminder from Hades, knowledge exchange

    Chapter 558 Reminder of Hades, Knowledge Exchange


    Jade Court!


    Another powerful force outside the Fuhua Temple!


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu, then at the Qingling Yuzhu in Mingyu''s hand, and asked curiously: "During that battle, Yuting was also involved? Why is the Qingling Yuzhu here in Yuting?"


    Ning Yu''s expression was solemn, "This is also what I am confused about. I don''t know how Qing Yu died in the first ce and why her remains are in the Jade Court."


    After a pause, he continued: "If Qingyu died at the hands of the Immortal Temple, the remains would not have this chance of survival. Perhaps there were strong men from the Jade Court who secretly took away Qingyu''s remains."


    Xu Yan thought for a moment and said, "Is there a possibility that she is not dead?"


    Ming Yu was stunned for a long time, and then said: "I can''t sense her presence anymore, but since you are in the Jade Court, you may be able to avoid my sense. I hope you are really alive."


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu and said with a smile: "When I go, I will probably enter the Jade Court. Maybe I can find out whether she is alive or not. I am very curious. If you have the chance, will you betray the Immortal Temple?"


    Hell was silent for a long time, "I don''t know, now that I have entered the Temple of Immortality, can I still turn back? I won''t participate in the attack against Tai Cang Tian Di. The next yuan is about to be opened, and that is an opportunity.


    "If it''s possible..."


    Hades said no more.


    Xu Yan understood, after all, Hades is one of the seven lords of heaven and earth. Even if the seven lords of heaven and earth will quarrel with each other and have some conflicts, they will travel to thend of immortality together and gain the opportunity of purple light. Let��s open up the world together.


    The feelings between each other must be deep.


    Originally, the vigorous development of the seven heavens and earth would inevitably be thend of immortality, an extremely powerful existence, and it was even possible to be the center of thend of immortality.


    All of this was destroyed by the hands of the Immortal Temple.


    It is obviously impossible to say that there is no unwillingness or resentment.


    But the reality is this. The unruly Hell has bowed his head, can he be unruly again?


    If the next element is opened and he has the opportunity to seize that ray of light, his strength will skyrocket, and he can surpass the Invincible God Lord, then Hell will naturally not be willing to surrender to the Invincible God Lord.


    But all this is unknown.


    Moreover, Hell knows the power of the Immortal Temple, and it may be difficult to gain the strength to betray the Immortal Temple.


    The strong men who do not transform into the temple will definitely be on guard against him.


    "I hope there won''t be a day when we are hostile, otherwise you will die in my hands."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Ming Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he stoppedughing, but he did not feel that Xu Yan was arrogant. A young man who was less than a hundred years old already had such strength.


    It is not impossible to surpass oneself.


    "I, Hell, will not participate in the action against the Great Wilderness, so I will naturally not be your enemy."


    At the beginning, when he devoured the **** world, he just wanted to get back what belonged to him.


    "I killed the blood maniac."


    Xu Yan said with a bright smile.


    Hell was startled, shook his head and said: "Kill him, kill him. Although Blood Maniac follows me, he is not my closest follower. He... doesn''t tell me."


    But after a pause, Ming Yu said in a deep voice: "If you meet Ming Yu Yu, I hope you will show some mercy. Of course, I will also tell them not to take action against you, but because I have a mission, I''m afraid I haven''t yet Tell them and they will meet you."


    Xu Yan smiled brightly and said: "I never show mercy to my enemies, but now that you have spoken, I will give you a face. It depends on how much your face is worth."


    The Underworld Blood Lord and the Underworld Blood Lord are named after Underworld Prison, which shows that they are the true confidants of Underworld Prison.


    Hell Prison smiled, raised his hand, and a picture scroll flew out, "This is the map of the Immortal Land that I followed the Immortal Temple in these years. There are several special ces in it. Maybe you can see it. It contains some of my experiences.��


    Xu Yan made a move, and the picture scroll fell into his hand, and he said with a smile: "It''s easy to say, I will be merciful."


    If you want him to be merciful, you have to pay something.


    "Farewell!"


    Xu Yan waved his hand and prepared to continue escorting Mingyu back to the Jade Court.


    "Although I don''t know what Dahuang''s confidence is to fight against the Temple of Inexhaustibility, but I need to remind you that the Lord Inexhaustibility has survived for at least four yuan, and it is unpredictable how strong he is.


    ��Furthermore, it��s hard to say how many Lords of Heaven and Earth there are in the Temple of Unchange, and it��s even hard to predict how many old guys there are who have followed the Lord Unchange to this day.


    "If Dahuang really resists the Fuhua Temple, and if Jade Court also has a n, they will join forces. When the next element is opened, both the Temple and Jade Court may have some ns.


    "The Witch Demon is still alive. If you can find him, it will increase his power, but there are already strong men chasing him in the Fuhua Temple."


    Hades suddenly spoke up and reminded.


    "The Witch is still alive?"


    Xu Yan looked surprised.


    "Yes, but the injury was serious. How much he has recovered is unknown."


    Hades nodded.


    "Taicang is dead, but the Witch Demon can survive, and the Fuhua Divine Lord didn''t take action against him?"


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    As powerful as Tai Cang, he is dead, and the witch demon is not like Hades. He has a younger brother in the Temple of Unchanged God, and he can beg for mercy from the Lord of Unchanged God to survive.


    When faced with the Immortal Lord, the witches and demons should have no chance of escaping.


    "It was Tai Cang who sent him off the battlefield when he fell."


    Hades was actually surprised.


    "When Tai Cang fell, he could still send people off the battlefield. The gap between him and the Infernal God Lord is not very big."


    If Tai Cang''s strength was too far apart, he wouldn''t be able to send people off the battlefield at all.


    "Taicang was only half a step away from breaking through to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Perhaps at thest moment, he tried his best and took this step before he was able to do it.


    "Although the Lord Fuhua is strong, I only obey Tai Cang. Unfortunately, time is not on our side, otherwise the oue will be unpredictable."


    Hell sighed, turned around and disappeared instantly.


    "Taicang is indeed remarkable. No wonder Master said that Taicang is a very talented child."


    Xu Yan murmured in his heart, even his master praised him, which shows Tai Cang''s talent.


    Although the witch demon is alive, his whereabouts are unknown. Xu Yan will naturally not deliberately look for him. Besides, where can he look for him in such a vast and immutable ce?


    "Yuting, interesting!"


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu and found that the silvery-white brilliance in Mingyu''s eyes began to slow down, which meant that he was starting to recover.


    Taking out the flying boat and cing Mingyu on the flying boat, Xu Yan took out the map given by Hades and looked at it. The flying boat continued to fly in the direction Mingyu was going.


    After reading the map given by Hell, Xu Yan had no intention of exploring for the time being. Instead, he looked at Mingyu. At this time, the circles in Mingyu''s eyes had disappeared.


    It''s just that the pupils have not returned to darkness and are still in a downtime state.


    "The people in Yuting are really weird. They just don''t know if my guess is correct or not."


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu and thought deeply.


    "Shenhun? It seems familiar to me."


    Mingyu blinked his eyes, tilted his head slightly, and started thinking.


    "The soul is the seat of consciousness. If the soul dies, the body will be left with only a shell..."


    Xu Yan exins the soul to Mingyu.


    "When the soul dies, only a shell remains..."


    Mingyu said slowly and clumsily, his thoughts seemed to be stuck again, and his dark pupils began to turn white.


    At a certain moment, he seemed to think of something and asked a question. "If the body is gone, where is the soul?"


    Xu Yan smiled brightly and said: "Miss Mingyu, knowledge is very precious. Although you and I are friends, the knowledge involved is too deep and cannot be used for free!"


    Mingyu blinked, seeming to be thinking and understanding the meaning of Xu Yan''s words.


    The dull and cute look made Xu Yan''s mouth twitch slightly, but Mingyu seemed to grasp the key point from these words.


    "Whoring? I don''t sell myself!"


    Mingyu shook his head with a determined look on his face.


    Xu Yan:��


    Xu Yan was stunned by his understanding. After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with this meaning?


    Is that what you mean?


    However, Mingyu''s brain cannot be viewed normally after all, and it is reasonable to understand mistakes.


    "Miss Mingyu, what I mean is that knowledge is very precious, especially knowledge involving the soul. It cannot be obtained for nothing. It does not require you to sell your body."


    Xu Yan exined helplessly.


    Mingyu tilted his head and thought for a while, "Then how can I obtain your knowledge?"


    "It''s very simple. Knowledge is exchanged for knowledge. That''s fair."


    Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    "How to change?"


    "It''s like changing formations, but this time the knowledge we exchanged covers a wide range of topics. Before that, I want to know, Miss Mingyu, where are you from? Is it the ce I know?"


    Mingyu blinked, "Me, I''m from Yuting."


    "As expected, he is from Yuting. I have heard about Yuting for a long time, but I don''t know much about it. In that case, how about exchanging an introduction about Yuting?"


    This is exactly Xu Yan''s purpose.


    Mingyu was thinking about it, and after a while he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll introduce you to Yuting, and you can exin to me what happens to the soul without the body."


    "OK!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Miss Mingyu, let me exin it to you first. After I finish, you can introduce Yuting."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Mingyu nodded his head and blinked his eyes with an expectant look on his face.


    "When a creature is weak, it may have a soul, but it is extremely weak and empty. Only by cultivating to a certain level can the soul be condensed and transformed into reality..."


    Xu Yan did not directly tell Mingyu what would happen to the soul that lost its body.


    Instead, he started from scratch and exined the knowledge about the soul to Mingyu, also to confirm a guess.


    "The martial arts practiced are different, and the souls condensed are also different. Generally speaking, when the soul is condensed, the sea of ??soul consciousness must be opened. There are also martial arts that open the spiritual tform...the sea of ??soul consciousness is in the mind."


    Xu Yan raised his hand and pointed at his head.


    Then, I saw Mingyu blinking his eyes, and gradually the dark pupils disappeared, turning into jade white, and the silver brilliance turned in circles.


    "Sure enough, Mingyu has no consciousness about the soul, but she also has some vague feelings. Once she touches the soul, she will be unable to react. In other words, in her consciousness, the soul is too profound..."


    When Xu Yan saw Mingyu, his brain shut down again, and the suspicion in his heart became more and more confirmed.


    Mingyu''s brain went down this time, and the time was shorter than thest time. After recovering, he tilted his head slightly, blinked, and watched Xu Yan thinking.


    It seemed that she had forgotten some of what Xu Yan said and did not remember it.


    "Miss Mingyu, it''s your turn to introduce Yuting."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "But, I don''t remember much of the knowledge you mentioned."


    Mingyu looked a little depressed.


    "Profound knowledge cannot be remembered once or twice. Just remember it a few times. The more profound the knowledge, the greater the value and the more effort it requires. Since we have reached a knowledge exchange, we cannot Because if you can��t remember it, it doesn��t count.


    "If you introduce Yuting knowledge and I don''t remember it, I will continue to ask you to introduce it and continue to exchange knowledge until I remember it.


    "The same goes for you. If you feel you need me to continue exining, then just continue the knowledge exchange until you remember it."


    Xu Yan said with a serious face.


    But she felt secretly happy in her heart. It was good if she couldn''t remember, so that Mingyu would exchange more things and ask for more information about Yuting.


    "That makes sense!"


    Mingyu nodded.


    "What do you want to know about Yuting?"


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and then said: "Although I have heard of the name of Yuting, I know very little about it. Miss Mingyu, where is the Yuting? What is your strength in the Yuting?"


    Mingyu tilted his head slightly, thinking, "Yuting has no fixed location and is always wandering. But normally, Yuting has a wandering direction and will change direction every once in a while.


    "I''m not strong in Yuting. If I were strong, I wouldn''t ask you to **** me."


    Xu Yan immediately understood that the Jade Court, like the Infernal Temple, was not fixed in one ce, but had been wandering in the Infernal Land.


    Mingyu has Realm Lord level strength, which is not considered strong in Yuting. From Mingyu''s tone, we can know that Realm Lord level strength is verymon in Yuting. This shows that Yuting is very powerful.


    "It''s my turn. It''s my turn."


    After Mingyu finished speaking, he spoke happily.


    Xu Yan smiled hoarsely, and Mingyu became smart and lively at this time.


    "Let me exin again, what I just said?"


    Mingyu tilted his head slightly, then nodded: "Yeah!"


    Just tilting his head slightly means that Mingyu is thinking, and Xu Yan has figured out some of Mingyu''s habits.


    The dark pupils disappeared and turned jade-white, which meant that Mingyu was either entering a state of fighting or entering a state of deep thinking and sorting.


    The silvery white light in his eyes was spinning in circles, which meant that Mingyu''s mind was stuck.


    Xu Yan exined the soul just now and said it again. After Mingyu listened, the dark pupils disappeared and the silvery white light turned in circles, but this time the time was much shorter.


    "it''s your turn!"


    After recovering, Mingyu felt a little depressed. He raised his hand and scratched his hair, looking unhappy.


    "Miss Mingyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Yan saw Mingyu in this state for the first time and couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "I feel stupid."


    Mingyu looked frustrated.


    The corner of Xu Yan''s mouth twitched. This is no longer a question of your stupidity.


    He smiled andforted: "Profound knowledge is always difficult to understand. It is normal for you to be unable to remember and understand it once, twice, three, four or even five or six times."

 Chapter 559: Enter the Jade Court

    Chapter 559 Entering the Jade Court


    Mingyu blinked, "Really?"


    "certainly!"


    Xu Yan definitely said.


    "Then ask, what do you want to know?"


    Mingyu became happy.


    "How many powerful people are there in the Jade Court who are the masters of heaven and earth? How many are as strong as you, Miss Mingyu? How big is the Jade Court? How does the scenerypare with the heaven and earth?"


    Xu Yan asked with a smile.


    Mingyu tilted his head and looked at him with blinking eyes. After a while, he replied: "The strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth?"


    He raised his hand and counted his fingers. After counting all ten fingers, he continued: "There are more fingers than mine. I don''t know how many specifically. There are basically people with my level of strength. I don''t know how many there are."


    "The Jade Court is very beautiful, white and wless, and the rooftop pavilions are much more beautiful than the heaven and the earth..."


    Xu Yan was secretly stunned. Yu Ting surpassed at least ten powerful people at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and the people in Yu Ting were all at the realm lord level in strength, and there were none below the realm lord.


    "It''s my turn."


    After Mingyu answered, he said happily.


    Xu Yan exined the previous soul issue again.


    In the following trip, Xu Yan used the soul to exin in exchange for information from Yu Ting, and every time he exined about the soul, Mingyu would get stuck in his thinking.


    This allowed Xu Yan to ask for more information about Yuting.


    With Mingyu''s introduction, Xu Yan learned more and more about Yuting.


    There are three masters in Jade Court. Each of the three masters of Jade Court is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    Moreover, the whereabouts of the three masters of the Jade Court are uncertain, and no one even knows whether they are in the Jade Court or not.


    There are not many people in Yuting. ording to Mingyu, there should be less than a thousand people, but the weakest ones are all at the realm lord level.


    What surprised Xu Yan was that although Mingyu was not strong, his status in the Jade Court was not low, even higher than that of the general Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    This Qingling Yuzhu is also unique to Mingyu and is not avable to other beauties.


    Just as its name suggests, the Jade Court is as white and wless as beautiful jade. It is like a beautiful scene in a chaotic ce, and like a piece of beautiful jade that is not stained by dirt, wandering in the filth.


    As the "knowledge exchange" continues and Shenhun exins, the closer to the core stage, the harder it is for Mingyu to understand, and his thinking is often stuck, and even after he recovers, he will forget everything.


    This also made Xu Yan keep asking for deeper information about Yuting.


    In the end, Xu Yan obtained part of the map of Jade Court, as well as the general image of the three masters of Jade Court, and finally learned about the strength of Jade Man.


    The beauty''s strength seems to have been determined since her birth. There is no specific method of cultivation. Even the fighting skills and various powerful secret techniques seem to be innate.


    Even if some powerful secret techniques are not innate, they are mastered and learned all of a sudden, as if after sleeping, they will wake up with new secret techniques.


    Combat experience will also slowly increase, and after each battle, it will be umted quickly, and the mistakes made will never be repeated next time.


    In the end, all that needed to be said about Yuting''s information was said. Mingyu had no more information to provide, and she still had not fully understood all the issues regarding the soul.


    Xu Yan could only ask other questions.


    For example, who are Mingyu''s parents, how old are they now, etc.


    As a result, when Mingyu heard who his parents were, he got stuck thinking about it. After recovering, he finally gave an answer stupidly, "No parents."


    As for the question of age, Mingyu couldn''t give an answer.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked: "Miss Mingyu, have you ever seen a purple light passing through the chaos?"


    "Purple light?"


    Mingyu looked confused, "What does purple light look like?"


    Xu Yan raised his hand, and a purple light emerged, "This is purple light."


    "So this is purple light, I''ve seen it before!"


    Mingyu nodded and said.


    Xu Yan was shocked. This girl, Mingyu, survived for at least one yuan?


    But why is her strength so weak?


    "I remember it for a long, long time. I don''t know exactly how long it took. There was one time when the three masters said that one yuan wasing again, and we could enjoy the beautiful scenery opened by one yuan. I was outside the Jade Court, waiting and waiting, and finally saw it. The purple light shes across, it��s very beautiful.��


    Mingyu recalled, tilting his head.


    "Your strength has always been like this, hasn''t it changed at all?"


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    "No, I have be stronger than before. Although not a lot, I can be stronger. It seems that I am the only one in the Jade Court who can be stronger."


    Mingyu looked proud.


    "In addition to purple light, have you seen other lights?"


    Xu Yan thought for a while and asked again.


    "I don''t know, it''s been so long, who can remember it?"


    Mingyu shook his head.


    "Let me exin the soul to you again."


    Now that all the information about Yuting has been asked, Mingyu doesn''t know the deeper information about Yuting. Xu Yan is going to exin the soul in the most concise way and answer the question of what happened to Mingyu''s soul now that his body is gone. .


    "No, no, I have to slow down. Such a profound question cannot be understood in a short while, and I feel like I have no soul.


    "No, that''s not right. My soul is different from what you said."


    Mingyu shook his head.


    "I''m going back to Jade Court soon. Thank you for escorting me. I invite you to my home."


    "Okay, I''m very happy!"


    Xu Yan nodded and agreed.


    Jade Court, we are finally arriving, can we see the three masters of Jade Court, and what attitude will Jade Court have towards him, a creature of heaven and earth?


    "Mingyu, why are you alone, so far away from the Jade Court?"


    Xu Yan was very curious, why was Mingyu, who was not very strong, so far away from the Jade Court and close to the area where the Great Wilderness was, or closer to the area where the Temple of Inexhaustibility was located?


    Based on Mingyu''s status in Yuting, she should not be required to do some errands.


    "Go and see the heaven and the earth."


    Mingyu didn''t hide anything and said: "The three masters asked me to go see the heaven and the earth, but don''t go in, just look at it from a distance. They also said that if I don''t see it this time, I might not be able to see it in the future, so I went to see the heaven and the earth." .


    "Who knows, those guys in the temple are so crazy that they want to arrest me. It''s disgusting."


    Look at heaven and earth!


    No matter which world you look at, it��s naturally the wilderness!


    Moreover, what is the purpose of the three masters of the Jade Court letting Mingyu see the world?


    He also said that if he doesn��t watch it this time, he won��t be able to see it in the future. Is it because the Immortal God is mainly devouring the heaven and earth, or is it because Yuting itself also wants to attack the world?


    Xu Yan then thought about it, if Yuting wanted to attack Dahuang, why would he tell Mingyu to go see Tiandi now?


    You can see it before you start.


    Therefore, the three masters of Yuting knew that the Fuhuan Temple would engulf the wilderness, and even knew what the purpose of the Fuhuan God Lord was.


    Among the three masters of Yuting, the ones Mingyu is most familiar with are the third master, the second master and the first master. Mingyu rarely mentions it, but the third master mentions it many times, and every time, it is what the third master asked Mingyu to do. .


    "Mingyu, have you seen heaven and earth? Why don''t you enter heaven and earth?"


    Xu Yan said doubtfully. "I saw it."


    Mingyu tilted his head, "It might not be good to enter the world. The three masters just asked me to look at it from a distance, so I won''t go in. The world is very beautiful, like a bright pearl."


    At this point, Mingyu blinked and looked at him, "Xu Yan, how did you create your little world? It looks like the real world. Are you from that world?"


    Xu Yan nodded, "Yes, Ie from that world, the Great Wilderness. The reason why my small world is real is because of the help of that big mountain."


    "Dahuang? Isn''t the name of heaven and earth called Tai Cang?"


    Mingyu was confused.


    "Taicang is the previous name and has be history. The current world is called the Great Wilderness. You can enter the Great Wilderness. The scenery of the heaven and earth is far beyond that of this chaotd.


    "The creatures in the world, the local customs, and the warmth and warmth of the world are all worthy of your visit."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Then... if you have a chance, how about you take me there, entertain me, and I''ll be your guest?"


    Mingyu''s eyes lit up and he said with a hopeful look on his face.


    "good!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Xu Yan, you are so kind!"


    Mingyu was very happy, "I will treat you well in Yuting. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Xu Yan smiled brightly.


    "Look, that''s Yuting!"


    Mingyu raised his hand and pointed, with a clear and beautiful smile.


    Xu Yan looked up, and in the midst of the chaos, a faint jade-white brilliance appeared in front of him, like a jade te, dotting the chaotd.


    Jade Court, as its name suggests, is white and wless, as if it were built of huge beautiful jade. When you are in it, you feel like you have entered a world of jade.


    The houses, gardens, pavilions and pavilions are like beautiful jade carvings.


    The Jade Court is very big, like a small world. When entering the gate of the Jade Court, there are two huge jade figures standing there.


    The burly and huge jade man, like a jade sculpture, stands with a spear in his hand, his eyes have no dark pupils, they are like carved eyes, glowing with a faint silver brilliance.


    As the flying boat approached, the beauty held a spear in both hands and made a warning posture.


    "Xu Yan, if you follow me, I will tell them and won''t embarrass you?"


    Mingyu got off the flying boat.


    Xu Yan put away the flying boat and followed Mingyu. He looked curiously at the beauty holding a spear in a warning posture, and was secretly surprised in his heart.


    A strong man at the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    With a happy smile on her face, Mingyu led Xu Yan to the door of Yuting and waved: "Yu Da, Yu Er, these are my friends, not outsiders!"


    The two beauties looked at Xu Yan, then at Mingyu, thought for a moment, and put away their spears.


    "Xu Yan, let''s go."


    Mingyu stepped into the gate of the Jade Court with happy steps.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and followed closely. At this moment, he truly realized that Mingyu''s status in Yuting was extraordinary.


    All beauties at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level must obey her orders.


    When passing by the two beauties, Xu Yan took a closer look at the two beauties, and his heart was slightly shocked. What he saw in his eyes was the dense white light.


    But I saw something more than looking at Mingyu.


    Moreover, although these two beauties are strong, they are not as quick as Mingyu in terms of thinking, and theyck a "human" state.


    Stepping into the Jade Garden, everything you see is beautiful jade. Even if you see a few nts, it still has the texture of jade.


    "The Jade Court itself is a treasure!"


    Xu Yan thought with shock that even Hongze Heaven and Earth could notpare to Yuting.


    "The Yuting is very big. You are new here and are not familiar with it yet, so you can''t go to some ces. Just go to the courtyard where I live first. Once you are familiar with it, you can walk more."


    Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Mingyu!"


    Xu Yan followed Mingyu and walked deep into the Jade Court. He asionally met other beauties along the way. As Mingyu introduced, the weakest ones in the Jade Court all have realm lord level strength. After seeing more beauties, he also discovered that There are some differences between these beauties.


    Although I don''t know if they are all the same when fighting, but in nonbat states, these beauties are all quite different.


    In addition to some behaviors, especially in thinking, every beauty is different, and the way of thinking seems to be different.


    They are intelligent people but also seem slow. Some beauties look like fools.


    For example, Xu Yan saw a beautiful woman watering an unknown tree. Halfway through the watering, shey on the ground and licked the water from the roots of the tree. Then she licked the water while watering, which looked abnormal.


    For another example, I saw a beautiful woman practicing boxing. The ordinary boxing skills werepletely unsuitable for his strength, but he just punched and shouted. The move was stuck, and he stood there motionless.


    "I thought Mingyu was already a bit clumsy, but I didn''t expect thatpared with these beauties, Mingyu is simply a genius!"


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Everything in Yuting is abnormal, but such an abnormal person makes the Fuhua Temple very vignt and does not dare to despise him in the slightest.


    "Don''t look at superficial phenomena. These beauties look slow and stupid, but when ites to fighting, they are not slow or stupid at all."


    Xu Yan became very interested in the three masters of Yuting.


    Could it be that the three masters of the Jade Court could not be as slow and stupid as these beauties?


    "Here we go, this is where I live."


    Finally, under the leadership of Mingyu, they came to an elegant small courtyard.


    Everything in the yard was pure white, even the small attic. There were several fish swimming in the small pool in the center of the yard.


    The jade is also white and wless, as if it were a fish carved from beautiful jade.


    Looking at everything in the yard, Xu Yan felt more and more that his guess was probably true.


    "Sister Ming, you are back!"


    In the attic, a little girl trotted out. She looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, delicate and cute, and looked at Xu Yan curiously with her bright eyes.


    "Xiaojie, this is the friend I made outside, Xu Yan!"


    Mingyu introduced Xu Yan: "This is mine...the one responsible for taking care of me, Xiaojie."


    Xu Yan smiled warmly and nodded: "Hello, Miss Xiaojie!"


    Mingyu actually has a maid to serve him.


    Xiaojie, this maid, looks to be fifteen or sixteen years old, but her strength is also at the realm master level, although she is weaker than Mingyu.


    "Hello, Xu Yan...brother?!"


    Xiaojie tilted her head and looked at Xu Yandao with blinking eyes.


    It seemed that she was thinking about how to call Xu Yan more appropriately. She thought that she was called Mingyu''s sister, and Xu Yan was Mingyu''s friend, so naturally she should be called brother?

 Chapter 560: Jade Court Dolls, Amazing Speculations

    Chapter 560 Yuting Doll, shocking spection


    ��Xiaojie, bring out all the delicious food quickly, I want to treat Xu Yan well!��


    Mingyu ordered happily.


    "Yes, Sister Ming!"


    Xiaojie trotted away.


    "Xu Yan,e here, stay here with me, I will treat you well!"


    Mingyu takes Xu Yan into the attic.


    Although the loft carved from beautiful jade is beautiful, it seems a bit monotonous.


    However, Xu Yan didn''t care, he wasn''t here to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Not long after I sat down, Xiaojie came with things and ced them on the table one by one.


    Xu Yan was stunned.


    Is this what Mingyu calls delicious?


    Although the food looks different, it seems that it is all made of jade. It is nothing more than ordinary jade, with a little more aura and even some special rules.


    "I like this the most, Xu Yan, you should try it too."


    Mingyu picked up a small bird-shaped jade and put it on the te in front of Xu Yan. She looked at Xu Yan expectantly, as if waiting for Xu Yan to praise how delicious the food was.


    "How do you eat this thing?"


    Xu Yan muttered in his heart.


    He threw the jade bird into his mouth and seemed to eat it, but in fact, Xu Yan transferred it to the small world of Yuangui Zhijia ording to the principles of heaven and earth.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    Mingyu asked happily.


    ��This is my first time eating such unique and special food, it��s very good!��


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "I knew you would like Xu Yan."


    Mingyu was very happy.


    Xu Yan focused part of his attention on the small world of Yuangui Zhijia. The "food" he had eaten was actually melting, as if it was being digested.


    Mingyu also started eating. She picked up a jade bird and took a bite. Her eyes narrowed. It was obvious that she was enjoying the meal.


    The corner of Xu Yan''s mouth twitched. After arriving at Jade Court, he felt that everything here was weird.


    Under Mingyu''s warm hospitality, all the "delicious food" on the table was swept away. Mingyu ate happily. Xu Yan also said that he was very satisfied with the meal. It was the first time in his life that he had eaten such special and delicious food. .


    In the small world of Yuan Turtle Armor, the "food" eaten is melting, slowly turning into a ball of aura, floating up, as if trying to integrate into thews of the small world of Yuan Turtle Armor.


    Xu Yan did not allow this group of aura to be integrated into thews of the Yuangui Armor Small World. Instead, he isted it and analyzed whether this group of aura would be invaded if it was integrated into thews of the small world.


    "This seems to be a certain kind ofw. Thew formed by aura can make up for certainws, or enhance certainws. However, the rules and operating status of thisw are very different from what I know so far."


    Xu Yan sensed the aura of the melted "food" and concluded that it was some kind ofw, but thisw was very different from what he knew.


    Whether it is thews of Taicang Martial Arts, thews of the Lord of Small Heaven and Earth, or thews of the Unchanged Temple, they are all very different.


    You must know that whether it is thews of Taicang Martial Arts or thews of Fuhua Temple, to a certain extent, we can still see simrities.


    After all, after cultivating to this level, although thews of condensation are different, they still have something inmon, but thews transformed by these "foods" are very different.


    It seems that this is not thew of cultivation itself, but another form ofw that exists within itself.


    Xu Yan slowly released thews contained in this aura and integrated them into the small world of Yuangui Armor.


    "Thews of the Yuan Turtle''s Armor have been somewhatpensated. It''s actually like food. Once digested, it bes your own."


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Immediately, this aura was integrated into thews of Yuangui Armor, making thews of Yuangui Armor gradually moreplete.


    After the death of the Yuan Turtle, although the turtle shell was preserved and its small world did not copse, thews of the Yuan Turtle were damaged after all, so thews of the Yuan Turtle''s armor were actually somewhat missing.


    After digestion of these "foods", the missingws can be made up for.


    After eating the delicious food, Mingyu took Xu Yan for a walk in his yard, introduced his small yard to Xu Yan, and arranged a ce for Xu Yan to live.


    "Mingyu, I wonder if I can go visit the three seniors of Yuting?"


    After living in Mingyu''s small courtyard for a day, Xu Yan asked.


    "It seems that the three masters are not here. I will ask you about it when the three masterse back."


    Mingyu shook his head and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Yan felt a little regretful. He was still very curious about the three masters of Yuting. What kind of existence they were and how strong they were.


    To be able to be treated with caution even by the Infernal God Lord, his strength should be stronger than Tai Cang''s back then.


    "Does this kind of bamboo grow in the Jade Garden?"


    Xu Yan took out the Qingling Yuzhu and asked.


    One of the purposes of hising here was to see if the Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth was in the Jade Court.


    "I''m looking for someone to ask where the bamboo grows."


    Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "Xiaojie, please treat Xu Yan well, and I''ll go see where the bamboo is."


    After giving orders to Xiaojie, Mingyu went to find Zhuzi.


    "Brother Xu Yan."


    It seemed that she was very happy because there were guests in the small courtyard and she had an extra friend.


    "Xiaojie, how about I teach you the formation?"


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "Formation? What is formation?"


    Xiaojie asked curiously.


    Xu Yan took out a formation disk and activated the formation. The light of the wind and thunder sword emerged, followed by heavy fog.


    "This is the formation."


    Xiaojie subconsciously activated her own power and entered a fighting state, then blinked her eyes as if she was thinking about something.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn!"


    "Come on, Xiaojie, let me exin the basics of the formation to you."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Yan took out a piece of paper.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Xiaojie restrained her strength, widened her eyes, and looked at the paper in front of her curiously.


    Xu Yan scratched the paper with his finger, and formation patterns emerged one by one. This was the most basic formation pattern.


    Although the formations are not as good as Fang Hao''s, in addition to some profound formations and unique formations, Xu Yan is familiar with various basic formations and can also set them up with a wave of his hand.


    After all, Xu Yan has practiced sword formation and understands various basic formations, so there is no difficulty in doing so.


    "This is an inversion formation, which allows those who enter the formation to reverse their directions, reverse their attacks, etc..."


    Xu Yan exined the formation pattern while drawing it.


    Xiaojie''s thinking is not as quick as Mingyu''s. Naturally, it is easy for her mind to get stuck on such a mysterious formation pattern.


    And this is also Xu Yan''s purpose.


    He wanted to confirm a guess that Xiaojie was the best candidate because Xiaojie was weak and Mingyu''s maid, so her status was lower. Moreover, Xu Yan could see some clues of Xiaojie with his little Tiandao eyes. Although he could not see the whole picture, he could also see some outlines.


    Xiaojie was listening carefully, and then her eyes glowed with silvery white light and turned in circles, as if she was stuck because she was thinking too deeply.


    However, Xiaojie quickly recovered and blinked, "Brother Xu Yan, this formation is so difficult to understand."


    Seeing this, Xu Yan was thoughtful. As long as he didn''t touch his soul, he would recover quickly if his mind was stuck. Moreover, it seemed that Xiaojie''s thinking was particrly simple. Because of simplicity, it would be easier to recover if he was stuck.


    Just delete the part you don''t understand from your mind and you will recover.


    Xu Yan exined the section that caused Xiaojie''s thinking to get stuck, and sure enough, Xiaojie''s thinking got stuck again.


    "Xiaojie, please copy it and have a look. This will make it easier for you to understand."


    After Xiaojie recovered, Xu Yan took out a piece of paper and said.


    "Let me try."


    Xiaojie was very excited and raised her hand to copy on the paper. As soon as she copied a stroke, her mind got stuck.


    When I recovered, I blinked my eyes and started copying again, but I got stuck again.


    "so hard!"


    Xiaojie was very interested in the battle method, but was a little depressed because it was too difficult.


    "Xiaojie, I''ll take you to copy, give me your hand!"


    Xu Yan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Xiaojie stretched out her hand.


    Xu Yan held Xiaojie''s palm and said, "The formation pattern, this stroke is drawn like this..."


    After drawing two formation patterns, Xiaojie entered a state of downtime, but Xu Yan held her hand and drew the patterns without any resistance or consciousness, like a puppet.


    Xu Yan carefully spread out a wisp of the Dao of Heaven and Earth and entered Xiaojie''s palm. At this moment, Xiaojie''s Eye of Heaven and Earth used this as a bridge to see the specialness of Xiaojie''s power.


    Laws are spread all over Xiaojie''s body, forming a certain special way of operation. Even Xiaojie''s consciousness is formed by certainws and operates ording to certain rules.


    Once the problem that needs to be thought about is too mysterious and exceeds the thinking generated by the operation of thew, it will get stuck and it will take time to rx before it can run again.


    "That''s true!"


    Xu Yan was a little shocked when his guess came true.


    "No wonder thesews are so special. If I can understand them, I will establish the way of heaven and earth, and I will achieve great sess soon."


    Xu Yan was secretly excited in his heart. Jade Court was the treasure ce where he could quickly break through to the Dao Li Dao realm.


    But the premise is that you can have the opportunity to understand thesews.


    "Who are the three masters of Jade Court? Are they also beauties? If so, who is the real creator of Jade Court?"


    The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more shocked he became.


    From the moment I met Mingyu, I felt that she was a little weird, especially when she was thinking, she seemed slow.


    As he got to know Mingyu, especially after exchanging formations for herws, Xu Yan felt that Mingyu didn''t look like a living being in the true sense.


    When he came to the Jade Court and saw those beauties, this feeling was particrly strong, and it became more and more like what he had guessed.


    Now, the spection has finally been confirmed.


    Doll!


    Whether it is Mingyu or Xiaojie, they are actually a kind of doll!


    In other words, it��s a jade doll!


    Their bodies are carved from some unknown and mysterious jade.


    The beauties in the entire Jade Court are all kind of dolls, dolls with a certain degree of independent consciousness and thinking.


    Although it is a doll, it is very different from the dolls in general perception.


    This was also what shocked Xu Yan. It was simply unbelievable that a doll had such great strength and had a certain degree of independent thinking and consciousness.


    And every beauty operates ording to a certain puppetw, including their thinking, which is also formed by a puppetw.


    This kind of puppetw is very special and mysterious. It can actually make the puppet look like a human being with intelligence, especially when fighting, without looking like a puppet at all.


    "Although the puppets made by the fourth junior brother can fight, they still do not possess spiritual intelligence, let alone thinking. Moreover, the puppets need to rely on spiritual crystals to give them fighting power, but these beauties are like real warriors. We need to rely on spiritual crystals to providebat power..."


    The reason why beauties can do all this is because of the Puppet Law. This special and weird Puppet Law gives these beauties such abilities.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the refined puppet to have the strength above the realm lord level, unless the puppetw is given, which is not something that the current Fang Hao can refine.


    "There''s something very wrong with this kind of doll. It doesn''t seem to be refined. The rules of the doll are also very special. It''s not entirely correct to say it''s a doll."


    Xu Yan let go of Xiaojie''s hand and fell into deep thought.


    Jade Court is so weird and terrifying.


    If the three masters of the Jade Court are also a kind of doll, then who is the person who created the Jade Court and created all this, and how terrifying is his strength?


    "Is there anything special about Mingyu among these jade dolls? That he has such a high status."


    Xu Yan thought of Mingyu''s status in Yuting.


    Her strength is not strong, far behind those jade dolls of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, but her status is much higher than those jade dolls.


    It seems that, apart from the three masters of Yuting, Mingyu has the highest status.


    "Mingyu is more human than other jade dolls, with more human intelligence and thinking, and her strength can be improved. Is she a kind of jade doll that can be cultivated?"


    Xu Yan pondered.


    "Brother Xu Yan?"


    Xiaojie recovered and blinked.


    "Xiaojie, the formation is a bit advanced. I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand it in a while. I need to teach you slowly, not in a hurry."


    Xu Yan said with a smile on his face.


    Since it is a jade puppet, even if it has thinking, it is rtively simple. Thinking is generated by the puppetw. You can slowly and little by little explore the basis of the operation of the puppetw and master the way its thinking is generated.


    "Yeah, thank you, Brother Xu Yan!"


    Xiaojie nodded her little head with a happy look on her face.


    "Xiaojie, let''s y chess and I''ll teach you."


    Xu Yan thought for a moment and took out a chessboard.


    "ying chess?"


    Thedy blinked.


    "Yes, ying chess is very fun."


    Xu Yan began to teach Xiaojie how to y chess.


    "Creation creates the world, and all things grow. The jade dolls in the Jade Court have intelligence and thinking. Are they also endowed with some kind of power of creation? The person who created the Jade Court is at least as strong as the creation realm?"


    Xu Yan was guessing in his mind.


    Although the people in the Jade Court are jade dolls, they have exceeded the limitations of human dolls and have be independent. The jade people at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth are already running on the principles of Tao, and they have their own Tao.


    To be able to give the jade idol the Taoist principles, except for the strength simr to the creation realm, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step.


    "Martial arts lead to the same goal through different paths. In the end, we walk on the road. Everything is within the great road..."


    The creator of Jade Court must have understood the great way, at least he isparable to a strong person in the Creation Realm!


    "If the fourth junior brother breaks through the creation realm, he should be able to refine a simr puppet and give the puppet a certain degree of consciousness and intelligence."


    But if the three masters of the Jade Court are also jade dolls, and their strength exceeds the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, then the strength of the person who created the Jade Court must have surpassed the realm of creation. Is itparable to Hunyuan, or even a being who has already practiced Taoism? !


    Thinking of this, Xu Yan couldn''t help but feel shocked. Could he have a chance to see a second Taoist besides his master? !

 Chapter 561: Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 561 Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth


    ?Teaching a puppet to y chess is a very demanding task, especially since this puppet will shut down when encountering difficulties, and it will take a while to recover.


    Xu Yan was very interested in this and was not impatient at all. Instead, he taught him very carefully.


    Before the game of chess started, before Xiaojie had fully learned the rules and methods of ying chess, Mingyu came back.


    By teaching Xiaojie, Xu Yan found that it would be more difficult for Yudu to learn unfamiliar knowledge that he had no experience with at all, and his thinking would get stuck more frequently.


    But if it teaches somebat knowledge, it is quick to react and not prone togs.


    "ying chess?"


    Mingyu was very happy and directly reced Xiaojie and asked Xu Yan to teach her how to y chess.


    Xu Yan was extremely happy, and he just wanted to test whether Mingyu''s thinking was easier for him to learn unfamiliar knowledge than Xiaojie''s.


    As expected, although Mingyu asionally gets stuck in his thinking, he rarely gets stuck and recovers quickly. He learns the rules and methods of ying chess very quickly.


    "Mingyu is a higher-level jade doll and has a strong ability to grow. That''s why she is valued by the three masters of the Jade Court, and her status is higher than other jade dolls."


    Xu Yan was also a little confused. What was the purpose of the three masters of the Jade Court asking Mingyu to see the world?


    Could it be that it was to allow Mingyu to transform into a creature of heaven and earth?


    Mingyu happily yed chess with Xu Yan. Although he learned how to y chess, his chess skills were not very high.


    "Xu Yan, I found bamboo."


    Mingyu said happily during the chess game.


    "I''m very curious about this bamboo. If you can, take me to see it."


    Xu Yan was refreshed, and Qingyu was indeed in the Jade Court.


    In that battle, when Taicang fell, he was very curious about how Qingyu came to the Jade Court. Moreover, Qingyu was the Lord of Heaven and Earth and opened up the existence of Heaven and Earth.


    If one can obtain the sapphire''s Dao of Heaven and Earth, it will be of great assistance to the cultivation of the Li Dao Realm.


    After all, establishing the Tao realm is about establishing the Tao, perfecting the Tao of heaven and earth, establishing one''s own Tao, and strengthening one''s own Tao.


    "no problem."


    Mingyu agreed without blinking, staring at the chessboard, thinking about the next move.


    It can be seen that Mingyu has a great interest in ying chess.


    In other words, Mingyu has a strong interest in any new knowledge and esoteric knowledge.


    "This helps Mingyu increase her consciousness and sharpen her thinking. This is Mingyu''s subconscious instinct."


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    Half a month after arriving in Yuting, Xu Yan went out with Mingyu every day, and Mingyu entertained him warmly. For Mingyu, sharing his favorite food is the best entertainment.


    Xu Yan "eats" all kinds of "delicious food" every day, and thews of the Yuangui Armor be more and more perfect and strengthened.


    Xu Yan also had some understanding of this special "food" that could make up for thew. It was an essory to the Puppet Law and existed to make up for and continuously improve the Puppet Law.


    Because of this, it also has the characteristics of making up for otherws.


    On this day, Mingyu finally remembered that he hadn''t taken Xu Yan to see the bamboos yet.


    "Xu Yan, let me take you to see bamboo."


    Mingyu said reluctantly after finishing a game of chess.


    "That''s it, thank you very much!"


    Xu Yan never pressed him, just to let Mingyu mention the matter himself, and to cultivate Mingyu''s hobby of ying chess.


    Under the leadership of Mingyu, he walked through a long path in the Jade Court and passed several courtyards. The jade figures living in the courtyards were all Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    Xu Yan even discovered a beauty who was the Lord of Heaven and Earth, whose strength was not weaker than that of Hades.


    "The person who created the Jade Court, the person who created these jade dolls, is so powerful that he is the strongest person I know except Master. I wonder how the Unchanged God Lordpares to him? Judging from the avable information, The Immortal God Lord may not be as good as the creator of Yuting.��


    Xu Yan sighed inwardly.


    Of course, it is difficult to judge the actual strength of the Godless Lord, and if the creators of Yuting are the three masters of Yuting, their strength is expected to be lowered by one level.


    If the three masters of the Jade Court are all jade dolls, the strength of the creator of the Jade Court is on another level.


    Maybe a doer of the Word!


    Of course, before meeting the three masters of Jade Court, all this is just spection. No matter what, the strength of Jade Court is very powerful, far beyond theparison of Dahuang.


    "Except for Master, no one in the wilderness can rival Yuting."


    Xu Yan sighed, even the Great Wilderness of Heaven could not match Yuting.


    "With the fusion of Hongze Heaven and Earth, Dahuang will definitely be stronger, but it cannot match Yuting. Unless people like Taihe, Taikun, and Xiao Laotou all break through the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, only then can they match Yuting, and the power of heaven can surpass heaven and earth. The main level.��


    The potential of the Great Wilderness is naturally huge. The Heavenly Dao can be promoted to the level of Dao Dao. It can continue to grow stronger like a Dao practitioner and be the strongest Dao under the Dao.


    But after all, the growth time is too short. If tens of thousands of years pass, or even one yuan of years, it is inevitable that the Heavenly Dao will surpass the Immortal Temple and the Jade Court.


    Mingyu was thinking about ying chess and asked questions about chess and chess skills along the way.


    Xu Yan exined patiently, and finally came to a high-walled courtyard. The jade-white courtyard wall was actually a hundred feet high, and the wless jade-white courtyard wall was filled with a faint brilliance. It seemed vaguely that the courtyard wall contained something. A surge of life.


    This is something that other buildings and courtyards in Yuting do not have.


    Qingling Yuzhu is in thisrge courtyard.


    "The bamboo is in there!"


    Mingyu opened the courtyard door and walked in with Xu Yan.


    As soon as you step into the door, you feel a fresh breath and rich vitality. The spiritual temperature is gentle and soft, and the faint fragrance prates your mind, making you feel refreshed.


    In the center of the yard, there is a tree that is nearly a hundred feet tall. It is as green as jade, like an unparalleled treasure in the world. Its emerald green and crystal leaves are glowing with a faint luster. Although it is just a bamboo, it has lush branches and branches. A small world.


    Because of this bamboo, the yard is full of vitality, and the fresh breath makes people feel peaceful, as if they are in a quiet and beautiful little world.


    Qingling Yuzhu!


    Xu Yan took out the bamboo given by Mingyu, and now he had a connection with this jade bamboo, as if they were connected by flesh and blood.


    This bamboo was once a bamboo branch of Qingling Yuzhu.


    "Xu Yan, doesn''t this bamboo look so beautiful?"


    Mingyu walked towards Qingling Yuzhu.


    Xu Yan followed closely behind. The Qingling Yuzhu was nted in the center of the yard, and various sacred objects were nted around the Qingling Yuzhu.


    These divine objects are all extremely precious and rare treasures, and their grades are all at the Lord of Small World level, andws have been born.


    It can be called a divine creature of heaven and earth.


    If he had spiritual intelligence, his strength would beparable to that of a world lord. Qingling Yuzhu is like a treasure at this moment, growing quietly. Although it is alive, it does not have any consciousness, let alone the slightest trace of its soul.


    "The soul was annihted, leaving only the body?"


    Xu Yan used his Little Eye of Heaven, but what he saw in front of him was a dense white brilliance and a faint emerald green color. Other than that, nothing could be seen.


    "Was her soul destroyed in the war, or was it destroyed by the Jade Court? Or, her consciousness still exists, but it is just imprisoned?"


    Xu Yan got closer to the Qingling Polygonatum. The closer he got, the more he could feel the rich vitality of the Qingling Polygonatum.


    "With such profound vitality, only junior sister''s Evergreen Dao Body can surpass her."


    The Lord of Qingling Heaven and Earth is not good at fighting, but he has endless vitality. He can reduce damage, heal the injuries of others, and restore their consumption.


    In that battle, she had treated Hades and Witch Demon, helping them recover from their losses.


    She might even risk getting close to Tai Cang to fight against the Invincible God Lord, hoping to burn her own origin, restore consumption for Tai Cang, and heal Tai Cang''s injuries.


    Of course, even Hell Prison didn''t know the details of the battle between Tai Cang and Fu Hua Shen Lord, nor did he know what Qing Yu had encountered.


    "Xu Yan, bamboo grows here. Do you want bamboo? How about cutting down a bamboo branch?"


    Mingyu blinked his eyes.


    "This bamboo is too precious. Cutting off a bamboo branch will damage the beauty of this bamboo. I have no intention of doing so. It''s just that this bamboo is very special and suitable for my feelings."


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    "Oh, let''s go back and y chess then?"


    Mingyu was thinking about ying chess.


    Xu Yan smiled hoarsely, "Mingyu, you can go back and y chess with Xiaojie to hone your chess skills, otherwise you will never be able to beat me."


    After a pause, he said: "I want to gain some insights here and improve some insights."


    Mingyu blinked and looked at him with his head tilted, as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, he said, "Okay, then I''ll go back and y chess with Xiaojie."


    "Um!"


    Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, Mingyu actually allowed him to stay here, just in time to find out whether Qingyu had only his body left.


    "Xu Yan, you can''t stay here for too long. You can only stay here for a day or so at most. You are about to leave. It will take three days before you cane here again."


    Mingyu suddenly reminded him again.


    Xu Yan was startled and did not ask why. Since he coulde again next time, he would just not stay too long.


    "okay, I get it!"


    "Then I''ll go back and y chess with Xiaojie."


    After Mingyu finished speaking, he couldn''t wait and went back happily.


    Xu Yan stretched out his hand and touched the Qingling Yuzhu, sensing the rich vitality of the Qingling Yuzhu, but he did not sense any consciousness.


    "If it is asleep or its consciousness is imprisoned, can it be awakened?"


    Xu Yan was a little hesitant. If he was in deep sleep, it would be fine. If he woke up, nothing big would happen. If he was imprisoned and he touched the imprisoning power, he would definitely attract the attention of the three masters of Jade Court.


    In the end, Xu Yan did not take the risk. Even though he was not afraid of the three masters of the Jade Court because of the presence of his master''s jade talisman, he could retreat with this, but Mingyu might be implicated.


    "Practice here and achieve great Taoism as soon as possible, and you can alsomunicate with other beauties. Thew of puppets is very special, and it is worth pondering."


    Xu Yan immediately sat down cross-legged in front of Qingling Yuzhu and began to practice. At this moment, he had a feeling of gentleness and softness as he practiced in the heaven and earth.


    After learning the location of Qingling Yuzhu, Xu Yan spent part of his time ying chess with Mingyu and teaching her chess skills. He woulde to Qingling Yuzhu''s yard to practice every now and then, and he took the initiative to let the aura of his cultivation permeate Qingling. On Ling Yuzhu, I want to test whether Qing Ling Yuzhu''s consciousness still exists.


    In addition, Xu Yan also asked Mingyu to introduce himself tomunicate with other beauties. After going back and forth, several beauties around the courtyard where Mingyu lived had be familiar with each other.


    Xu Yan discovered that although these beauties had the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, their thinking was still slow, and they would get stuck when thinking about arcane issues.


    As guessed, the Jade Doll of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level has Tao principles running within it, with a sense ofbat and a stronger sense of crisis response.


    Although there does not seem to be much improvement in terms of quick thinking, the sensitivity to crisis has been greatly enhanced.


    As he explores the secret of the jade puppet and learns how it operates, Xu Yan''s Taoist realm continues to improve, and he is about to break through to the Taoist realm.


    "Jade Court is truly a treasure!"


    Xu Yan sighed, Mingyu''s chess skills have improved a lot, and his quick thinking has also been improved.


    On this day, Mingyu took the initiative to ask about the knowledge about the soul, hoping to make up for the knowledge about the soul that he failed to learnst time.


    Xu Yan was naturally extremely happy. He had a strong interest in Mingyu''sws of thinking. In thest knowledge exchange, most of Mingyu''sws had been drawn, only thews rted to thinking were missing.


    In other words, the set of rules that simtes the soul.


    As expected, Mingyu''sputer was down again, and Xu Yan was used to this.


    Time flies. It has been two years since Xu Yan came to Jade Court. He has visited almost the entire Jade Court, and he has even seen every beauty at least once.


    However, the three masters of the Jade Court have never been seen, and Xu Yan always felt that there was something weird about the Jade Court, but he couldn''t tell how weird it was.


    These beauties seemed to have no defense against him, an outsider.


    If the Jade Court is so guarded and empty, it should be easy for someone to sneak in and break it, but the Fuhua Temple is extremely cautious and attaches great importance to the Jade Court. This shows that the Jade Court is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Mingyu is still exploring the secret of the soul. There seems to be a barrier that prevents Mingyu from understanding the soul.


    Although Mingyu has not yet understood the soul and does not know how to perceive it, her intelligence and thinking are getting closer and closer to that of a normal person.


    Mingyu''s progress was driven by Xu Yan little by little, and he became more and more aware of the difference between Mingyu and other beauties.


    There seems to be no room for improvement for other beauties.


    When talking about the soul, there is no special feeling. It seems that the soul has no feeling at all, and it does not think about the soul.


    As soon as Xu Yan finished talking about the soul, the other beauties blinked and then forgot about it.


    "Is Mingyu''s status so high because she is special and can she continue to improve?"


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    He even suspected that the three masters of the Jade Court had been secretly watching. Maybe they allowed him to be in the Jade Court so that he could promote Mingyu''s improvement and transformation?


    "Mingyu, how about I teach you how to practice?"


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Practice?"


    Mingyu tilted his head and nodded excitedly: "Okay, okay!"

 Chapter 562: Establish the Dao realm and awaken Qingy

    Chapter 562 Establishing the Dao Realm and Awakening Qingyu


    ?Teaching Mingyu how to practice was Xu Yan��s decision after careful consideration, but what he taught was only a simple practice method, not aplete martial arts.


    Besides, Mingyu couldn''t learn theplete martial arts with his current brain.


    Even simple cultivation methods are extremely mysterious for Mingyu and take a long time to learn.


    The cultivation method taught by Xu Yan starts from the simple breathing of spiritual energy. Even so, Mingyu couldn''t understand it for a while.


    After more than half a month of careful teaching, Mingyu finally understood how to introduce spiritual energy into the body and how to operate its ownws.


    "It''s such a strange feeling. I feel like I''m bing active."


    Mingyu said excitedly.


    She didn''t know why, but she liked the feeling of practicing, even though it didn''t help her strength.


    After all, when her strength has reached this stage, simple cultivation methods cannot improve her strength.


    Xu Yan was thoughtful. As Mingyu breathed in and out of spiritual energy, her puppetws were running, and part of thews seemed to be turning into meridians.


    "If you go from simple training to condensing your soul, what will happen to Mingyu?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Mingyu, practicing a skill lies in perseverance and perseverance, and you will definitely gain something. When you be proficient in practicing, I will teach you how to cultivate your soul."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I will definitely practice hard and practice hard!"


    Mingyu nodded.


    "It''s time for me to break through."


    After Xu Yan finished teaching Mingyu, he came to the courtyard where Qingling Yuzhu was.


    Sitting cross-legged next to Qingling Yuzhu, he began to break through to the Great Dao Realm.


    The image of heaven and earth filled the air from Xu Yan''s body, and in an instant, this small courtyard seemed to turn into a small world.


    The Qingling Yuzhu stands in the sky and the earth, the way of heaven and earth emerges, and the whole world seems to be strengthening.


    Xu Yan did not hide his breakthrough, and even deliberately covered the entire courtyard with the way of heaven and earth, covering Qingling Yuzhu.


    The small courtyard turned into a small world, the breath of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth emerged, and even the scenery in the world was constantly changing.


    At a certain moment, the scene of heaven and earth changed and turned into what Taicang Dao Domain looked like, although it was a smaller version of Dao Domain.


    "The soul is annihted? Consciousnesspletely disappears?"


    Xu Yan broke through to the Great Dao Realm and has been paying attention to Qingling Yuzhu. Even if he simted the scene of Taicang Dao Realm, he still could not awaken Qingyu''s possible consciousness.


    Even if her soul is imprisoned, if she is touched, there should be signs, and Xu Yan can detect it immediately.


    However, Qingling Polygonatum seems to be just an unconscious bamboo without any changes.


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment, and the energy of heaven and earth slowly surged on the Qingling Yuzhu, and even the way of heaven and earth touched the Qingling Yuzhu.


    "Since the three masters of the Jade Court did note out to stop them, either they really are not in the Jade Court, or they don''t care about me waking up Qingyu?"


    Xu Yan pondered.


    "Whether we can seed or not depends on this time. If there is no more movement, Qingyu''s spirit should be annihted."


    The image of heaven and earth is the appearance of Tai Cang Dao Domain. At a certain moment, a figure gradually emerged.


    This majestic figure emerged, and the images of heaven and earth were slightly rippling, as if he had a great connection with heaven and earth.


    This majestic figure was exactly the figure Xu Yan saw when he crossed the wilderness.


    Too pale!


    The stalwart figure I saw at the beginning has been confirmed to be Tai Cang!


    If Qingling Yuzhu showed no reaction even when Tai Cang''s figure appeared, it was basically certain that her soul had been annihted, leaving only her body.


    As Tai Cang''s figure emerged, standing in the Dao Domain, the branches and leaves of Qingling Yuzhu suddenly started to tremble slightly.


    "The soul has not been annihted, but the consciousness still exists!"


    Xu Yan was secretly happy in his heart, and at the same time he was alert to the movements in Yuting. Qingyu was awakened. Will the three masters of Yuting be rmed?


    However, Jade Court remained as calm as ever.


    The branches and leaves of Qingling Yuzhu were shaking more and more fiercely. At a certain moment, a gentle voice sounded, "Brother Tai Cang!"


    The voice is gentle, full of affection and attachment.


    The images of heaven and earth began to disappear, and Tai Cang''s figure also faded and disappeared.


    "Brother Tai Cang!"


    The gentle voice suddenly cried out sadly.


    The image of heaven and earth disappeared, and the courtyard was restored. Xu Yan stood in front of the Qingling Jade Bamboo, watching the slightly shaking bamboo leaves, feeling her consciousness gradually emerge.


    Salsa!


    The bamboo leaves trembled, the bamboo branches swayed, and a delicate and beautiful face emerged from the bamboo. The face looked slightly unreal, with a touch of sadness.


    "Who are you?"


    Qingyu looked at Xu Yan in surprise.


    "My name is Xu Yan, and Ie from the former Tai Cang Heaven and Earth."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "The former Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?"


    The sadness on Qingyu''s face became even stronger, "Has Tai Cang Heaven and Earth also disappeared?"


    "Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is already history, but Heaven and Earth have not disappeared. They still exist and have be stronger."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qingyu frowned, "Taicang has be history, why does the world remain the same? Since you are from Taicang world, why are you here? You took refuge in the temple? No, no, the temple cannot allow you, a creature of heaven and earth, to exist... "


    Xu Yan exined: "Taicang has indeed be history, but the world has not disappeared. The current world is a wilderness."


    Qingyu was startled, and then said angrily: "Since the world is still there, why is it called the Great Destion? There is a new Lord of Heaven and Earth. Even the Lord of the New Heaven and Earth is also the Lord of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth. How can it be called the Great Destion? Tian Zi Woolen cloth?"


    The person closest to Tai Cang, Qing Yu, is naturally very clear about Tian Zi''s identity, and she may even know that Tai Cang has left some arrangements.


    "The Dao of Heaven is Tian Zi, he inherits Tai Cang."


    Xu Yan chuckled and said: "Tian Zi has the right to decide Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and today''s world is no longer the time of Tai Cang. Heaven and Earth have established the way of heaven. Since it is a new world, it will naturally start again."


    Qingyu frowned, "Why does Tianzi..."


    Then he sighed again, "Since it''s Tian Zi, that''s fine. He can do whatever he likes. He''s used to it."


    He didn''t worry about changing the name of Tai Cang Tian Di. He frowned, looked at Xu Yan, and asked curiously: "How did you get here? If you don''t change the temple, didn''t you attack Tai Cang Tian?"


    "Actually, I''m here for you. As for the Immortal Temple, I''m almost ready to take action. Let''s talk. I''m still a little curious about some things."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and asked: "I heard from Hell that you should have died during the war. Why are you here?"


    Qingyu was startled, "In Hell, is he still alive?"


    "The Witch Demon is also alive, but he is a little badly injured and is being hunted. But in Hell, his life is not bad. He is already one of the protectors of the Immortal Temple."


    Xu Yan wanted to see Qingyu''s reaction to this.


    Qingyu was stunned and murmured: "Why, why did they survive, but my brother Tai Cang died?" Then there was a sad silence.


    "Calm down yourself. I''lle back to you in three days."


    Xu Yan looked at the time. The time to stay in the yard was almost up and he had to leave. He would not be able toe back again until three dayster.


    Although he didn''t know the reason for this time limit and what would happen if the time was exceeded, Xu Yan didn''t want to take the risk and give it a try.


    After all, this is what Mingyu ordered, and there must be a reason for it.


    Qingyu didn''t respond, still immersed in sadness.


    Xu Yan turned and left.


    "Brother Tai Cang."


    Qingyu murmured to himself.


    A jade man came in carrying a jade bucket and poured the water in the bucket on the bamboo roots.


    After pouring the water, the jade woman stretched out a hand and pressed it on the bamboo root. A ray of silvery brilliance emerged from the jade woman''s palm and wrapped the bamboo root.


    The beauty''s eyes began to be more alert, and she raised her head to look at Qingyu''s face, "Do you still remember what happened before?"


    Qingyu looked down at the beautiful woman, looking a little dazed. Fuzzy memories appeared in her mind, but they were not very clear.


    "Oh, sure enough, you forgot!"


    The beauty sighed and retracted her palm. As her palm was retracted, the beauty with lively eyes became a little dull.


    But the aura on his body is stronger, and the puppet''s principles are also somewhat different.


    Carrying the empty bucket, the beauty turned and left.


    This scene was so familiar. Qingyu shook his head and said, "Who are you? Why, I feel very familiar with you."


    The beauty paused, seeming to be thinking about something, and then said after a while: "I''ll tell you when you remember it!"


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    Qingyu was stunned. If he remembered it, why would he need to ask you?


    "Why is it so familiar?"


    She frowned. This scene was very familiar, but her memory was very vague. She couldn''t remember when she had seen it.


    "When did I get here?"


    Qingyu tried hard to recall that in that battle, she tried her best to burn her roots and help her brother Tai Cang.


    I just remember that Brother Tai Cang''s whole body was cracking, and he was about to dry up. At this moment, Brother Tai Cang suddenly grabbed her and sent her out of the battlefield, letting her escape!


    At thest nce, she saw Brother Taicang''s body disintegrating, his whole body of heaven and earth disintegrating, and his breath annihted.


    She was so sad that she lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I suddenly realized that I had returned to my original form. In this yard, someone seemed to be watering me.


    It was that beautiful woman, but that vaguely familiar scene was not what he had seen at that time. It seemed to be something much longer ago.


    Ever since I regained some consciousness from that trance, I have been sleeping until now, and I just woke up again.


    "Where is this?"


    Qingyu, as if btedly realized, began to look around the yard, wanting to find out where she was.


    However, she found that she could not spy on everything outside the yard.


    After sessfully awakening Qingyu''s consciousness, Xu Yan was full of expectations for the next harvest.


    Qingyu, one of the seven masters of heaven and earth, a powerful person who opened up the world. If she can obtain her method of the principles of heaven and earth and enhance her own understanding of establishing the Tao, I believe she will soon be able toplete the Tao.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xu Yan has always wanted to awaken Qingyu. Obtaining theplete way of heaven and earth can speed up thepletion of his own way.


    "I believe she won''t refuse."


    Xu Yan smiled.


    Qingyu''s feelings for Taicang are extremely deep. For Taicang, she is willing to give up everything, naturally she doesn''t care, and fully presents her own way of heaven and earth to people''s understanding.


    For the Lord of Heaven and Earth, his own way is the core of his core. Once someone learns about it, there will be a danger that someone will find a w in it and defeat him in one blow.


    Neither the underworld nor the witches and demons can give people aplete understanding of their own way of heaven and earth. Only Qingyu has this possibility.


    Mingyu fell in love with the feeling of practicing. Although the practice did not bring her any improvement in strength, she enjoyed the process of practice.


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu who was practicing, and couldn''t help but think deeply. He always felt that Mingyu enjoyed the process of cultivation. It seemed that she had behaved like this before, but lost it for some reason, and now she just found it again. return.


    Three dayster, Xu Yan came to the yard again.


    "Let''s talk."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Qingyu looked at the young man in front of her, feeling the energy of the world and the creatures in him, and couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Talk about something we both want to know."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Qingyu was silent for a moment and asked, "Where is this ce?"


    Xu Yan was startled and said in surprise: "You don''t know?"


    Qingyu shook his head, "I don''t know. Although I have had a vague consciousness before, this is the only time I am truly awake."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help being surprised and said, "This is the Jade Court."


    "Yuting?"


    Qingyu frowned, obviously hearing this name for the first time.


    "There is another force outside the Fuhua Temple, and the Jade Court is very special. It is not suitable to go into details. You just need to know that the strength of the Jade Court will not be weaker than the Fuhua Temple."


    Xu Yan did not introduce much about Yuting.


    "I see."


    Qingyu did not continue to ask, but said: "What do you want to know?"


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said: "I talked with Hei Yu, and he mentioned the original battle. However, I am still curious about how Tai Cang and the Fuhua Divine Lord were defeated in the battle, and whether Hei Yu stabbed him in the back. ?��


    A look of sadness appeared on Qingyu''s face again, and she said: "There is no backstab in Hell. It is really that the God Master is too strong, and Brother Taicang, at thest moment, something seemed to have happened, and he finally chose to use his remaining strength to send me out." On the battlefield..."


    Xu Yan listened to Qingyu''s story. The difference between that battle and what Hades said was not too big. The only difference was that Qingyu took the initiative to approach the battle between Taicang and the Unchanged God Lord, burning his own origin, healing Taicang, and recovering. Tai Cang consumes more, so he sees more.


    At thest moment, Tai Cang seemed to have taken a step and surpassed the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but something happened, and he finally chose to use his remaining energy to save her from the battlefield.


    Of course, it wasn''t just her, but also Wu Mo, Ao Hong, and Hades, but Hades couldn''t escape in time.


    "I don''t know what the Divine Lord looks like unless he transforms into a god. Only Brother Tai Cang has seen his true appearance."


    Qingyu said sadly and angrily.


    "Taicang Tiandi, what''s going on? Tell me."


    Qingyu asked softly after calming down her emotions.

 Chapter 563: Sapphire’s way of heaven and earth, the

    Chapter 563 Qingyu��s way of heaven and earth, the mystery of Yuting


    "After the great war, Taicang Heaven and Earth were separated into the Inner Domain, the Spiritual Domain, the Divine Domain and the Dao Domain. There is also a bordend in the Inner Domain, where the spiritual power of heaven and earth disappears..."


    Xu Yan told Qingyu the situation of Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, as well as the people who survived after the war, one by one. He talked about the purple sky turning into heaven, Tai Cang changing into the Great Wilderness, the Witch Demon World integrating into the Great Wilderness, dividing Yin and Yang, and establishing reincarnation. ��


    Qingyu was stunned after hearing this. The changes in the world werepletely beyond imagination.


    "The way of heaven, the reincarnation of yin and yang..."


    Qingyu murmured to himself that the Great Wilderness was more powerful than the original Taicang, and it seemed that the world was more perfect, especially the existence of the way of heaven, which was simply incredible.


    "Of course, the current Great Wilderness is also facing the threat of the Fuhua Temple, and the Fuhua Temple will soon take action against the Great Wilderness. After all, the next element is about to be opened."


    Xu Yan looked solemn and exined to Qingyu the meaning of the next dor.


    "The current Great Wilderness is making full preparations to deal with the Immortal Temple. I am traveling in the Immortal Land to improve my strength so that I can suppress the Immortal Temple when the wares.


    "Tian Zi actually wants to avenge Tai Cang, but with his current power of heaven, he may not be able to do it. After all, there is not enough time.


    "I''m looking for you because I want to understand your way of heaven and earth so that I can improve my own way and achieve perfection as soon as possible."


    Xu Yan did not hide his purpose and said it directly.


    "Can you kill the Immortal Lord?"


    Qingyu smiled bitterly and said: "Even if you understand my way of heaven and earth and use it to improve your strength, you will not be able to defeat the God Lord. He is very, very strong!"


    "But at least there is a chance. It depends on whether you are willing to show me your way of heaven and earth. I need theplete way of heaven and earth, so that I can quickly understand myself and perfect my own way.


    "Perfection of establishing a path is not the end. The sooner I can achieve perfection, the faster I can break through the realm of creation. Maybe I can break through the realm of creation when the Temple of Immortality takes action?


    "Once I enter the realm of creation, I am confident that I can deal with the Unchangeable God Lord."


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    Qingyu pondered for a while and asked after a while: "The martial arts you practice seems to have nothing to do with Tai Cang."


    "To tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with Tai Cang, but that''s not important. You just need to know that we all have amon enemy, and that is the Temple of Immortality.


    "I was born in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, and I am a creature of heaven and earth. I am destined to have irresolvable conflicts with the Immortal Temple. Therefore, it does not matter what martial arts I practice, as long as I can deal with the Immortal Temple."


    Xu Yan nodded frankly.


    Qingyu asked again: "What is the realm of creation?"


    "Lord beyond heaven and earth."


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "Moreover, the realm of creation is not the end. You just need to know that I have a chance to defeat the Unchanged God Lord."


    "Okay, then I''ll help you."


    Qingyu nodded solemnly.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Yan cupped his hands and smiled: "You will feel wise for this decision."


    "As long as I can avenge Brother Taicang, I am willing to give everything!"


    Qingyu gritted her teeth and said with hatred.


    "Ie here every three days and stay for about a day each time. It''s almost time now. I''lle back next time."


    Xu Yan calcted the time and it was time to leave again.


    "Then it will start in three days."


    Qingyu nodded.


    Shortly after Xu Yan left, the beauty came in with a bucket, poured water on the bamboo roots, and then stretched out a palm and pressed it on the bamboo roots.


    Qingyu silently felt that the water pouring on the roots was like a sweet spring, nourishing her body, allowing her original nearly exhausted origin to recover bit by bit.


    Now, her nearly depleted origin has been restored to 70% to 80%.


    "What kind of water is this?"


    Qingyu was shocked in her heart. She was the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and she was able to recover even after the burning source was almost exhausted in that battle. This shows that this water is extraordinary.


    "Why, I have a familiar feeling. This water seems to be very familiar to me."


    Qingyu frowned.


    This familiarity did not start after she came to Jade Court, but happened very, very long ago, and it is already a bit blurry.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel so familiar? Are you the Lord of the Jade Court?"


    The beauty retracted her palm and showed a rare smile, "You can feel familiar. As for me, I''m just an old man from Yuting."


    He picked up the empty bucket, turned around and left, saying: "In this Yuting, people have changed one after another, but I have never changed. Oh, and Mingyu, she will toss it every once in a while, and then toss herself Forgot, started again, and now I��m ready to torment myself again.��


    Qingyu frowned, and seeing the beautiful woman about to leave the yard, she asked, "What do you call her?"


    "Me."


    The beauty paused, seeming to be thinking, and then slowly said after a while: "My name is A Yi."


    Qingyu frowned. She didn''t know why, but this name gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    Ah Half''s feet had already stepped out of the courtyard. Qingyu couldn''t help but ask again: "Can I leave the Jade Court?"


    "Why are you leaving? Isn''t it nice to stay here quietly?"


    Ha Yi sighed and left.


    Qingyu frowned, she was sure that she had met Ha Yi before, but why couldn''t she remember?


    Three dayster, Xu Yan came as promised.


    "Xu Yan, do you know Ha Yi?"


    The first time Qingyu saw Xu Yan, she asked about Ah Yi.


    "Hajime?"


    Xu Yan was surprised, "Who is Ah Yi?"


    "Don''t you know either?"


    Qingyu frowned and told Ha Yi''s story.


    "I understand, this Ah Yi should be the first jade doll created by Yuting."


    Xu Yan knew it in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    If it is known that he has understood that the people in Jade Court are all puppets, he may not be able to stay in Jade Court anymore.


    "Yuting is very powerful and mysterious. Since I have no ill intentions towards you, there is no need to explore too much."


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "Where''s Mingyu? You know, Ah Yi said, Yuting changed people one after another, only he and Mingyu were always there, and that Mingyu tormented himself every once in a while and forgot about his torment. And then it starts again.��


    Xu Yan was surprised when he heard this.


    "They change one after another. Do they mean that a batch of jade dolls die every once in a while, or are they remade?"


    Mingyu is not simple at all. He torments himself every once in a while, and finally forgets about it and starts over again. What''s going on?


    At this moment, Xu Yan only felt that Jade Court had too many secrets, especially the creator of Jade Court, who was extremely mysterious and his strength was also a mystery.


    "I know Mingyu well. Let''s ask her about it when we have time." Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    "You want to understand my way of heaven and earth, start now."


    Qingyu did not continue to inquire. A sh of green light emerged, and a phantom of heaven and earth emerged.


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged, and an image of heaven and earth emerged from his body, directly covering Qingyu''s shadow of heaven and earth. Qingyu was shocked to see this scene.


    "This is...doesn''t he have a world?"


    Xu Yan''s image of heaven and earth gave her an extremely real feeling.


    From this day on, Xu Yan wille to understand Qingyu''s way of heaven and earth every three days. At the same time, he will guide Mingyu in his cultivation.


    Time passed by so quickly that Xu Yan didn''t even know how long he had stayed in Yuting.


    It seems that if you stay in Yuting for a long time, you will not be able to sense the passage of time and be no longer sensitive to time.


    As he understood Qingyu''s way of heaven and earth, Xu Yan gained great insights and gradually perfected his own way.


    The realm of establishing the Tao is approaching perfection.


    The Taoism of Dolls has also gained a lot. Xu Yan looked at his world and saw the shadows of the people in the mountains and rivers of the world, slowly bing closer to real existence, possessing a body, like a doll.


    However, this puppet is somewhat flexible, and when it holds the sword, it is more powerful than when Cang Shengying holds the sword.


    Mingyu finally reached the stage of condensing his soul during his training.


    Moreover, Mingyu''s strength is changing, and he is already very close to the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    Xu Yan came back from Qingyu''s yard and looked at Mingyu, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes shining in circles, and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    Three days have passed. When it came to cultivating the soul, Mingyu fell into this stuck state.


    "If Mingyu can understand the soul and understand the meaning of the soul, will there be some changes or recall some of her past events?"


    Xu Yan pondered, and there seemed to be a barrier in Mingyu''s puppetw that prevented her from understanding the meaning of the soul.


    It also seemed that Mingyu''s puppetw restricted something.


    "Other jade dolls will not have problems because of the soul, and they will directly ignore the soul and not think about the meaning of the soul. Only Mingyu is very sensitive to the soul.


    "Will Ha Yi be like Mingyu?"


    Among the many jade dolls in the Jade Court, only Mingyu and the mysterious Ah Yi are the most special.


    However, he had never seen Ha Yi, and the other party seemed to deliberately avoid meeting him.


    "I''m about to reach the perfection of the Dao Realm. When I break through, if Mingyu is there to realize it, will she gain anything?"


    With the intention of establishing the Tao on one''s own, triggering Mingyu''s potential Tao of his own, there may be unexpected gains.


    Xu Yan made a decision in his heart, and when he broke through to the realm of establishing a path to perfection, Mingyu was also there to feel the meaning of establishing a path to perfection.


    "It''s almost time to go back to the wilderness."


    After the establishment of the Dao waspleted, it was time to return to the wilderness. This trip to the Jade Court was fruitful. Unexpectedly, the establishment of the Dao waspleted in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, the Fuhua Temple should soon take action against Dahuang, and the next element will be opened soon.


    Several beauties have disappeared in the Jade Court. It seems that leaving the Jade Court must be rted to the opening of the next yuan.


    "The beginning of the next yuan is a new era. It seems that there will be some changes, and Yuting is also making preparations."


    With the opening of this element, heaven and earth appeared in thend of immutability, and the seven Tai Cang people opened up the world.


    And when the next element opens, what color is the light, and what kind of creation is hidden in this light?


    "I want to hold on to this light. Maybe it will be my chance to break through Hunyuan and realize the truth."


    Xu Yan is confident that he is not too far away from the realm of creation. The light that opens the next yuan is the opportunity for him to quickly break through the Hunyuan or realize the path. He must return to the wilderness before the next yuan opens and wait for the next yuan. Turn on.


    "It''s too difficult to cultivate the soul."


    Mingyu recovered again and scratched his hair with a distressed look on his face.


    "Although the soul is difficult, it can be condensed if you spend more time. I am about to break through. You can feel it when I break through. You may gain something."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "You are about to break through again, Xu Yan, you practice so fast."


    Mingyu looked surprised.


    "Your strength has improved a lot."


    "Yes, I have be stronger too."


    When Mingyu heard this, he was immediately happy.


    On this day, Xu Yanpletely reproduced Qingyu''s way of heaven and earth, and he had alreadyprehended it, so as to perfect his own way.


    The Taoist realm is only half a step away from perfection.


    "Your way of heaven and earth is somewhatcking and not perfect enough, so you are not strong enough. You can try to improve these areas to fill in the ws."


    Xu Yan waved his hand, and Qingyu''s way of heaven and earth was simted by him, and he pointed at several ces and said.


    Qingyu looked shocked, "How could you discover my weaknesses so easily? And there are many more than Brother Taicang discovered."


    Xu Yan chuckled and said: "My martial arts is stronger than Tai Cang. I establish the Tao, my own way, and the way of heaven and earth. My understanding of the Tao will only be stronger than that of Tai Cang, not weaker than that of Tai Cang." !��


    This is Xu Yan''s self-confidence at the moment. In terms of understanding of Tao, Tai Cang is not as good as him!


    After the establishment of the Dao isplete, his strength will not be weaker than that of the original Tai Cang, and may even be stronger.


    "How can the deficiencies in the way of heaven and earth be made up so easily, but thank you for your reminder."


    Qingyu sighed.


    "In three days, I will reach the level of perfection. You can feel my Tao aura, and Mingyu will also sense it. Maybe you can both gain something.


    "After the breakthrough, I will return to the Great Wilderness. The battle with the Unchangeable Temple should being soon, and the next element will be opened soon. Do you want to go back with me?"


    After all, Qingyu is the lord of heaven and earth. If he returns to the wilderness, it will be of great help to strengthen the wilderness.


    "Can I leave? I can''t return to my human form now, I can only be in my true body."


    Qingyu said helplessly.


    "After I break through, I can transnt you into the small world of Yuangui, and I will take you back to the wilderness. If you are interested, you can also ask Tianzi to help you and be the Bamboo of Heaven''s Dao. In the future, the stronger Heaven''s Dao will be, the more you will follow. "


    Xu Yan thought for a while and said.


    "Hajime probably won''t let me leave."


    Qingyu was a little moved, but then sighed.


    "If you are willing, how can he imprison you? Think about it yourself."


    Xu Yan did not continue to persuade her. Qingyu decided on her own whether to go to the wilderness or not.


    Returning to Mingyu''s residence, Mingyu had just recovered from the downtime, with a look of joy on his face and said: "Xu Yan, I feel like I am about to condense a soul. I have a hunch that the soul is wonderful! "


    "In three days, I will make a breakthrough. If you use my breakthrough to establish the path, you may be able to gather the soul in one fell swoop."


    Xu Yan is also looking forward to seeing what changes will happen if Mingyu condenses his soul.

 Chapter 564: Mingyus memory, escape from Yuting

    Chapter 564 Mingyu��s memory, escaping from the Jade Court


    ??In the courtyard where Qingyu was, Xu Yan sat cross-legged, and wisps of Taoism emerged from him without any cover-up.


    "Is the Lord of the Jade Court really not in the Jade Court? What is his attitude towards me, an outsider, or does he have any hidden intentions?"


    It has been a long time since he came to Jade Court, and he has never seen the three masters of Jade Court. Xu Yan was very curious about what the other party had in mind when they allowed him to move around in Jade Court, and even understood the secret of the Jade Doll.


    Could it be that he is really so indifferent and not afraid that he has mastered the secret of the jade puppet?


    After breaking through to the perfection of establishing the Tao realm, Xu Yan had no cover, the intention of establishing the Tao emerged, and the images of heaven and earth also emerged, covering the entire courtyard.


    In addition to Qingyu, Mingyu was also on the side, blinking and watching.


    Establishing a perfect path is nothing but a matter of course. When Xu Yan made a breakthrough, he also took this opportunity to sense the indistinct avenue and use his own way to interact with the inexplicable avenue.


    At a certain moment, a mysterious feeling came to my mind. The Tao of Ji seemed to have touched the invisible Tao of the world, as if it had touched thews of all operations in the world.


    It seems that I have touched a certainw of the operation of the Immortal Land, and even seems to see that the Immortal Land has been expanding and operating in a certain way.


    Even if it stands still, it will move away from its original ce invisibly, following the movement of the Immortal Land.


    "Have I touched the Great Dao of the Underworld?"


    The mysterious Taoism emerged from Xu Yan''s body, and the Tao of heaven and earth seemed to have undergone some changes, and it was constantly bing moreplete and rounded, as if the Tao had been perfectly rounded, with no weaknesses or ws.


    The establishment of the Way isplete!


    In addition to the perfection of establishing the Tao, there seems to be a ray of Taoism that interacts with thend of immortality, with some vague rules, sensing the operation of certain rules, and sensing the changes in thend of immortality every moment.


    Qingyu fell into a trance. At this moment, she had a deeper understanding of her own weaknesses in the way of heaven and earth. Almost subconsciously, she made up for one of the weaknesses.


    Mingyu seemed to have understood the method of condensing the soul in the Taoist intention, and seemed to have sensed some mysterious rules.


    There was a buzz in her mind, and the Jade Puppet Law was unfolding. The Jade Puppet Law rted to her consciousness and thinking seemed to be melting at this moment, as if it was melting into a divine soul.


    At a certain moment, Mingyu shook her head, and some unfamiliar images appeared in her consciousness. They seemed to be extremely longsting memories.


    "I seem to have a soul."


    Mingyu murmured to himself.


    In her consciousness, she sawyers of denses, like some kind of rules, running her soul, sealing her soul, and integrating her soul.


    Because of these dense rules, her soul merged with this body, allowing her to live!


    Some extremely long memories emerged, but more of them were vague. Among these memories, some names were extremely profound, as if they were the most important of all memories.


    Xu Yan had already reached the perfection of the Tao realm. At this moment, he looked at Mingyu''s strange behavior, and the Tao spirit continued to envelope her, waiting silently.


    Qingyu also looked at Mingyu curiously.


    For some reason, she felt that Mingyu seemed to have a familiar feeling at this moment.


    It seemed as if I had seen Mingyu a long time ago.


    "If I had seen it, there''s no way I wouldn''t remember it!"


    Qingyu frowned.


    Mingyu shook his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were confused, as if he had lost himself, but in his eyes, he looked more like a person, with more real emotions, rather than a puppet.


    "Mingyu, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Yan asked softly.


    "Xu Yan, I seem to have a soul."


    Mingyu whispered.


    Xu Yan was shocked. Could it be that Mingyu was once a living person and was turned into a doll?


    Were all the dolls in Yuting once alive?


    If so, where did these living peoplee from? Could it be that there is a third force in the Immortal Land, and the souls of these dollse from that third force?


    "What did you remember?"


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and asked.


    Mingyu blinked his eyes and fell into thinking. He seemed to be trying his best to remember something. He murmured for a long time: "I have a soul. There seems to be something wrong. I am alive because of this body? Should I be alive?"


    "I remember that a long time ago, Ha Yi and I carried water to water the bamboos? The bamboos at that time were not so big..."


    Xu Yan was a little surprised and looked back at Qingyu. If Mingyu''s memory was correct, Mingyu and Ah Yi had poured water on Qingyu before she had spiritual intelligence. This might have something to do with Qingyu being able to give birth to spiritual intelligence.


    The water Ha Yi poured on Qing Yu was no ordinary water.


    Qingyu was also shocked. At this moment, she was in a trance. Could it be that she felt that Mingyu was familiar because she had met Mingyu when she was born as a spiritual intelligence?


    "Taihao, Linglong Yushan, Seventh... what is this, I remembered these."


    Mingyu tilted his head and recalled.


    "Um?"


    Xu Yan never thought that he would have such a harvest, which would awaken some of Mingyu''s memories.


    "Taihao, Linglong Yushan, Seventh? Mingyu, what is Taihao, the name of heaven and earth?"


    Xu Yan was very excited, as if a big secret was about to be learned from Mingyu''s mouth.


    "ah?"


    Mingyu blinked, "I don''t know, I just remember this Taihao, and..."


    Suddenly, Yuting shook slightly.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be an aura awakening.


    Xu Yan''s expression changed. This aura was extremely terrifying. Even though he had already reached the Taoist realm, he felt powerless when facing this aura.


    Mingyu''s awakening seemed to rm someone in the Jade Court.


    Could it be the Lord of the Jade Court?


    Mingyu''s expression changed at this moment, "It''s not good, you are in trouble, run away, if you are caught, you will forget it again!"


    "Mingyu, who is that?"


    Xu Yan asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you are causing trouble. If you are caught, you will be locked up. After being locked up, you will forget some things."


    Mingyu was anxious, "Xu Yan, please leave quickly. If you are caught, you will be in trouble. The worst I can do is to be imprisoned."


    At this moment, Xu Yan remembered what Ah Yi had said, that Mingyu would toss himself every once in a while, forget about tossing himself, and then start again.


    Obviously, Mingyu once remembered something, and then was locked up, forgetting what happened, and started over again!


    "Qingyu, let''s go together?"


    Xu Yan took out the Yuan Turtle Armor and looked at Qingyu Dao.


    "good!"


    Qingyu nodded.


    Xu Yan''s power of heaven and earth surged out, and he instantly moved the sapphire into the small world of the Yuangui Armor. The current sapphire is just the body of a bamboo, which can be temporarily transnted into the world of the Yuangui Armor.


    "Mingyu, leave quickly!"


    Xu Yan''s power of heaven and earth enveloped Mingyu, and he hurriedly left the courtyard and headed straight out of the Jade Courtyard.


    "Xu Yan, no, you can go alone. If I follow you, I will hurt you and bring you great disaster. That guy is very scary."


    Mingyu shook his head and said.


    "We are friends, and if you think about it, I am also responsible for causing this trouble. How could you abandon me?"


    Xu Yan said solemnly. There is a big secret hidden in Mingyu. The "Taihao", "Linglong Jade Mountain" and "Seventh" she talks about all involve too deep secrets. Xu Yan is also very curious about this.


    "But you can''t beat Xu Yan, he''s very scary."


    Mingyu was still a little worried.


    "If you can''t beat it, just run away to the wilderness."


    Xu Yan was very fast, hugging Mingyu and heading straight out of the Jade Courtyard.


    That aura was resurrecting and getting stronger and stronger. Even though he had reached the stage of perfecting his path, Xu Yan still felt a sense of trepidation.


    Too powerful.


    Is this the creator of Yuting?


    The other party seemed to be in a deep sleep, because Mingyu recovered some memories and said the word "Tai Hao", which triggered the other party to wake up.


    "The person who has revived is not one of the three masters of the Jade Court. Could it be that the three masters of the Jade Court are also jade dolls?"


    Xu Yan was shocked. If his guess came true, could the creator of Yuting be as powerful as Hunyuan, or even a Taoist?


    If the person who revived was one of the three masters of the Jade Court, Mingyu would not have known it.


    "I wonder if Master knows the creator of Jade Court."


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    He took Mingyu away from the Jade Court, and there was only one way back to the wilderness. Only the master could deal with this one.


    The aura behind him is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a wave of thoughts.


    brush!


    The exit of the Jade Court was already in sight, but at this moment, a beautiful woman appeared at the exit of the Jade Court, holding a spear, and her momentum exploded.


    "stop!"


    A beauty who is at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    Xu Yan''s speed did not slow down, he raised his hand and struck out with a palm.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon roars with mighty power, just like a furious real dragon that wants to perish with the enemy!


    Supernatural power, true dragon wrath!


    Xu Yanli''s perfect Taoist power and the magical powers he disyed were beyond the ability of this beauty to resist. There are also strong and weak powers among the Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth, who is as powerful as Tai Cang, can kill with just a few moves.


    At this time, Xu Yan was confident that his strength would not be any weaker than Tai Cang''s before, so with one palm, the jade man''s spear broke and flew upside down. There were some cracks in his body, like a jade sculpture about to fall apart. Generally broken.


    Xu Yan''s figure flew out and escaped from the Jade Court.


    Boom!


    An invisible wave, centered on the Jade Court, shook out. A storm rolled up in the Immortal Land, and a powerful force descended on this Immortal Land.


    "Xu Yan, you escaped on your own. This is a big disaster. I will only be detained for a while. You can juste find me again in the future."


    Mingyu said with a worried look.


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and said, "Mingyu, if you go back, you won''t recognize me anymore. You will forget me."


    "Yes, I will forget some things. How about forgetting you? You are the only friend I have!"


    When Mingyu heard this, he suddenly became distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I can take you away."


    Xu Yan looked back, and there seemed to be some changes in the Jade Court. Faintly, a sacred and wless brilliance emerged from the Jade Court, turning into a human-shaped shadow.


    As this phantom emerged, the entirend was shaken, but the violent spiritual energy actually became softer.


    Moreover, in the midst of the confusion, a sacred meaning seems to have descended.


    Xu Yan used the magical power of "One Thought Without a Trace", and his figure disappeared in an instant. At this moment, he did not dare to hold anything back, and he used his magical power to the extreme.


    With the strength of his perfect Dao realm, he used this magical power at a speed beyond imagination, and he was far away from the area where Yuting was in an instant.


    Even so, Xu Yan was still nervous. He had an intuition that he still could not escape the influence of that phantom.


    "What kind of strength is that? Even if I break through the realm of creation, I am still no match. Maybe I can match it only if I have achieved great sess in the realm of creation, or even if I have perfected creation?"


    Xu Yan mentally evaluated the strength disyed by that phantom.


    This is only what he can sense, but the true strength of the other party is unknown.


    "Why do you bother with it every now and then? You can''t go back."


    Suddenly, a thought came through.


    Xu Yan''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but look back, but he could no longer see the Jade Court, nor could he see the shadow. From such a long distance, the other party was able to send his thoughts over. This strength was really terrifying.


    At this moment, Xu Yan was ready to use his master''s jade talisman to deal with the danger.


    "Hmph, I''m going to give it a try!"


    Mingyu naturally heard this thought, and she hummed in dissatisfaction.


    However, Xu Yan noticed this thought and conveyed an important message, telling Mingyu that no matter how hard he tried, he could never go back.


    Where to go back?


    Could it be that it refers to the third force in the Immortal Land?


    "Thend of immortality is boundless, and there are too many unknown secrets."


    Xu Yan sighed in his heart.


    His speed did not slow down and he ran away like crazy.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, in the confusion, a white light lit up, illuminating a confused area.


    Boom!


    Several figures, crossing a long distance, arrived in an instant.


    The beauty in the Jade Court!


    Xu Yan''s expression condensed. The one who sent these jade dolls over a long distance away. If the other party had done it in person, they would have arrived in an instant.


    But he sent the beauty here instead of taking action in person. Is it because he relied on his identity? Or is there another reason why he can''t leave the Jade Court too far?


    Xu Yan prefers thetter.


    "Stay!"


    The beauties were surrounding her from all directions, and the jade-white light illuminated thend. Moreover, the lights between them were connected to each other, sealing Xu Yan within this circle of light.


    "Very strong!"


    Each of the eight beauties was extremely powerful, and their powers merged with each other, forming abined attack state. Xu Yan did not dare to be careless.


    Xu Yan is confident that he can kill any beauties one on one, but when faced with eight beauties joining forces, the pressure is much greater. More importantly, if he kills the beauties with force, what if that one personally What about Advent?


    The other party cannot leave the Jade Court too far, after all, it is just a guess.


    Although the master''s jade talisman is there, you still need to be cautious. After all, such an unknown strong man still needs to be careful.


    Xu Yan moved and rushed directly towards one of the beauties. He raised his hand and shed out with his sword.


    The sword intent that destroyed everything struck the encircling circle of light in an instant.


    puff!


    A gap was opened in the aperture, but it was quickly closing. One of the beauties had already pped her with a palm, and the silver palm print seemed to "purify" everything away.

 Chapter 565: The powerful Jade Court, the great achie

    Chapter 565: The powerful Jade Court, the great achievement of creation


    A circle of pure white light lit up in the boundless and blurrynd, like a firefly appearing in the boundless gray wilderness.


    The jade woman''s palm print seemed to purify everything. Even the unchanging Qi dispersed under this palm print, as if it was integrated into the palm print.


    Xu Yan faced this blow, but he did not panic at all. His speed did not slow down, and he shed out with another sword, striking the gap in the aperture that was about to be closed, and with a stabbing sound, the gap widened by a circle.


    At the same time, he waved his palm and the golden dragon roared. In an instant, eighteen giant golden dragons burst out. Three golden dragons faced the palm print, and the remaining golden dragons sted towards the eight beauties.


    Boom!


    The strong collision shook thend of immortality, and the violent spiritual energy was like a storm, sweeping in all directions, and Xu Yan''s figure had already escaped from the blocked aperture.


    After escaping from the blockade, Xu Yan did not stay. He used his magical power and disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the siege of the eight beauties, but that the one in Jade Court is too powerful. To be cautious, it is best to escape.


    Even if he has no choice but to use the master''s jade talisman, if he kills that one, there are still other strong men in the Jade Court who will also be in danger.


    "Where to go!"


    The beauty''s voice came, and eight rays of silver light shuttled through the chaos, chasing Xu Yan.


    "Xu Yan, you are so awesome!"


    Mingyu said with a shocked expression.


    "Average, average, not as good as the one from Yuting."


    Xu Yan sighed.


    "If I were powerful enough, I wouldn''t have to run away, I could just capture the Jade Court."


    When Mingyu heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded, "It makes sense, but it''s still not powerful enough."


    Xu Yan used his magical powers to quickly travel through the chaotd, heading towards the wilderness. However, this ce was too far away from the area where the wilderness was located, and it was impossible to return to the wilderness in a short time.


    Looking back, in the confusion, one can still see the domineering silver light flying towards him.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Xu Yan secretly shuddered in his heart. With his full strength in the Li Dao realm at this time, he used the magic power of "One Thought Without a Trace". The speed was so fast that he could leave any lord of heaven and earth far behind in an instant. Even his own Can''t even see the back.


    However, these eight beauties are also extremely fast. Although they are still keeping distance, it still takes a little time topletely escape from the pursuit of the eight beauties.


    "When you are far enough away from the Jade Court and the power cannot reach it, you can strike with thunder."


    Xu Yan thought secretly in his heart.


    The strength of these eight beauties is somewhat stronger than that of Hades.


    Of course, Nether Prison has been affected to a certain extent by losing the energy of heaven and earth. His strength has not made much progresspared to the time of the war, otherwise he must be stronger than these eight beauties.


    "The eight jade dolls have such great strength, so what about the strength of the Fuhuan Temple? How many Lords of Heaven and Earth are there with such strength?"


    Xu Yan felt that Hell''s guess was correct. There must be some ancient masters of heaven and earth who were hiding in the dark, preparing for the opening of the next element.


    Otherwise, judging from what is known so far, the Fuhua Temple is not as good as the Jade Court.


    But the Fuhua Temple, although cautiously dealing with Yuting, was not afraid at all, which shows the strength of the Fuhua Temple.


    "Could it be that the power of the Godless Lord is not weaker than that of the Jade Court?"


    Xu Yan thought solemnly.


    Or maybe the Godless Master doesn''t know about the one who is sleeping in Yuting, but only knows about the existence of the three masters of Yuting?


    However, one thing is certain, the power of Fuhua Shen Lord has surpassed the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    "Mingyu, where is Taihao? Can you remember it?"


    Xu Yan looked at the eight silver lights behind him that were gradually disappearing, but the one in the Yuting did not take action again, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Mingyu blinked his eyes, tilted his head and thought for a while.


    "Where is Linglong Jade Mountain?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What''s seventh?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Yan:��


    Why don''t you know anything? Mingyu''s brain is still not very good.


    "Mingyu, what else do you think of?"


    "I''m just thinking about it, it''s a little fuzzy."


    Mingyu said distressedly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Think slowly. One day you will remember it. Just start with your own soul."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, spirit."


    Mingyu nodded happily.


    He seemed to have remembered something and said: "Xu Yan, you have to run quickly. The three masters maye to me soon. The three masters are very powerful."


    There are three masters of Jade Court, and the third master has the best rtionship with Mingyu and seems to value Mingyu the most. Xu Yan is quite curious about the strength of these three.


    "Mingyu, what are the strengths of the three masters, and how does onepare to the other?"


    Mingyu tilted his head, as if thinking, and said for a long time: "I don''t know, anyway, the three masters are very strong, and Hajime, Hajime is also very strong."


    Xu Yan took a deep breath and said, "Are you stronger than me?"


    If they are stronger than him, it means that the strength of the three masters of Yuting has surpassed the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and Ha Yi has also surpassed the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    With such strength, Jade Court is probably stronger than the Unchanged Temple, right?


    Could it be that there is more than one strong person in the Fuhua Temple who has surpassed the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth?


    "I don''t know exactly how strong you are."


    Mingyu thought for a while and then said: "Hayi is probably about the same as you? He shouldn''t be weaker than you."


    Xu Yan understood that with Ah Yi''s strength, the three masters of Jade Court must be strong men who surpassed the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    Looking back, the eight silver lights were no longer visible, but Xu Yan did not rx because of this, and continued to escape quickly and rushed back to the wilderness.


    Only when we return to the wilderness and have our master as our backer can we feel truly safe.


    ��


    Wilderness.


    In the courtyard of Qinghua Sect, Li Xuan was as rxed andfortable as ever.


    Of the five apprentices, Su Lingxiu is the only one left now, and Su Lingxiu does not leave the world at all. In fact, he often enters thend of immortality, but he never leaves the world too far.


    Tian Zi is also busy strengthening the way of heaven, and even personally teaches Xiao Laotou and others how to understand the way of heaven, how to understand and rte to the way of heaven.


    He is also in the underworld giving guidance to the evil spirits, as well as the charming witches and other witches and demons. They are very busy for the reincarnation of yin and yang.


    All the strong men in the Great Wilderness know that a big war ising soon, and they must work hard to increase their strength.


    "When will the wilderness be able to produce a few warriors with the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, even the weakest ones?"


    Tian Zi sighed, feeling a little anxious.


    "Since you have cultivated the way of heaven, it is more appropriate to call it the realm of heaven and earth rather than the Lord of Heaven and Earth." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "That makes sense!"


    Tian Zi nodded.


    By practicing Heavenly Dao, even if one''s strength increases and isparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth, he is no longer the Lord of Heaven and Earth. It is most appropriate to call it the Heavenly Dao realm.


    "Heaven and earth are still not strong enough."


    Tian Zi looked helpless and was busy with strengthening the way of heaven.


    Although the Great Wilderness has been growing slowly, the speed is not fast. Unless there are a few powerful people in the Heavenly Dao Realm, such a huge improvement will be achieved in the strength of the Heaven and Earth.


    However, it is so easy to break through the Heavenly Dao realm.


    Old Man Xiao, who was the first to realize the Heavenly Dao, was also one of the most talented people. He was still some distance away from breaking through to the Heavenly Dao realm, let alone the others.


    As for Taihe, Taikun, and Taimiao, although they are the masters of the small world and extremely powerful, their understanding of the way of heaven is still shallow. Moreover, they are the masters of the small world, have their ownws of heaven and earth, and have their own way forward for improvement. Taking the path of heaven requires more effort, and there is no chance in a short time.


    "Unless there is another surge in heaven and earth, and the creation of heaven and earth reappears, we can use this to break through the realm of heaven, and this requires annexing another world."


    Tianzi sighed.


    "It''s a pity that that **** from Hell swallowed up his world of Hell. It would be great if he gave it to me."


    When she thought of this, Tian Zi became very angry.


    "Meow meow!"


    The red cat is back.


    The majestic demon king was like a well-behaved big cat, rubbing against Li Xuan''s calf.


    "You big cat, if you want to go to the Land of Immortality, then go ahead."


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely, rubbed Red Cat''s fat head and said with a smile.


    Red Cat was so happy that he went to Su Lingxiu to say goodbye, and entered the Land of Immortality with Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha.


    There are countless true spirits in the Immortal Land, and those are the resources for great demon kings like Red Cat to increase their strength.


    "I wonder how Senior Brother and the others are doing, and whether they have met anyone from the Temple of Unchanged Life."


    Su Lingxiu missed her senior brothers a little.


    "And Xueji, has he seeded or not? Why hasn''t the messagee back yet?"


    Su Lingxiu frowned.


    It''s been so long and there''s no news at all from Xueji. Isn''t it going well?


    Otherwise, ording to the agreement, it is almost time to send the message back.


    So far, no message has been sent back, and it is obviously subject to some restrictions, and it is still in the confrontation stage with the Blood Demon.


    "I hope Xueji can gain the upper hand. If he dies, all these ns will be in vain."


    To plot against the Blood Demon, you can only do your best. Whether it seeds or not depends entirely on Xue Ji''s own methods and whether he can seize the opportunity.


    In the wilderness, the strong men were busy improving their strength to deal with the uing crisis in the Immortal Temple. There was no more fighting between the strong men, and the world naturally calmed down.


    Now, all the world masters have a tacit understanding to deal with the uing crisis. After this crisis is ovee, they canpete with each other for the resources of the world.


    Even more, work outward together to improve the world and then yourself.


    As for the weak, they naturally don��t know the crisis facing the world, so they can do whatever they need to do, and take the oath of heaven when they should.


    Every generation has no shortage of geniuses, and they continue to rise in this great world.


    Dahuang Martial Arts Academy, Qinghua Holy Sect, Three Hundred Cave Heavens, etc. are all spread among the geniuses. Every ambitious genius has lofty aspirations.


    Sword God Xu Yan, God of Heaven Meng Chong, Alchemist Fairy Su Lingxiu, Tsinghua Sect Master Fang Hao, and Gun Demon Jiang Buping are already the pinnacles in the hearts of the geniuses.


    For those who practice swordsmanship, the pinnacle in their hearts is the sword **** Xu Yan.


    For those who practice the art of swordsmanship, or those who love the physical body, the peak in their hearts is naturally Meng Chong.


    This is an era where geniuses emerge inrge numbers. ording to the older generations like Taihe and Taikun, this was a scene that could only be seen in Old Man Xiao��s generation not long after the world was opened.


    What the Great Wastndcks is time. As long as there is enough time, why not be afraid of the threat from the temple?


    However, Taihe and others all know that time is not on this side of the wilderness, just as the advantage of time was not on this side of the seven worlds.


    Otherwise, how could the Seven Heavens and Earth be defeated?


    Now, they can only work hard, try their best to improve their strength when the crisises, and rely on the power of heaven to resist the encroachment of the Immortal Temple.


    Mu Mandrill found that his state of mind seemed to be much calmer. Every time he swept the floor, he seemed to feel rxed.


    Every time he silently sweeps the floor, he sees some disciples of Qinghua Sect discussing martial arts or evenpeting. In his eyes, their strength is very weak. Whenever he does this, he has afortable feeling, a kind of sitting and watching the world. The state of affairs.


    "I seem to have almost seeded in sweeping away the anger. My heart is calming down and my state of mind is changing."


    Mu Mandrill found that he liked this kind of quiet life. He didn''t have to rush around toplete tasks, drive the true spirit, or be busy.


    Instead, he quietly swept the floor, calmed himself down, looked at the daily life of the Qinghua Sect disciples, and looked at the various conditions in the world.


    "The level of Dao Ancestor is so high, it''s unbelievable."


    The more it reaches this moment, the more shocked Mu Mandrilli is by the realm of Dao Ancestor.


    Sitting there, drinking tea, eating snacks, and reading books, it was leisurely andfortable, as if all the events in the world were just a scene, a smoke and clouds in his eyes.


    "This Mu Mandrill is about to be a master of sweeping the floor."


    Li Xuan smiled happily in his heart, Mu Mandrill''s strength was considered to be the hidden strongest in the Qinghua Sect.


    "After sweeping away the hostility, Mu Mandrill can still be taught."


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. How could the people captured by this Taoist ancestor not be educated?


    Time flies, and under Li Xuan''s guidance, Cai Ling''er breaks through to the Supreme Realm. Yue''er, Zi Yun and others have greatly improved their strength.


    Ao Yuxue, the real dragon, has also undergone some changes. After practicing the Great Demon Technique, she also developed the real dragon magical power, and her strength has been greatly improved.


    On this day, Li Xuan took the time to give some advice to Xie Lingfeng. The Golden Book of the Great Dao suddenly opened, golden light emerged, and the image of the Great Dao appeared.


    "Your apprentice, Xu Yan, cultivated the martial arts of Zhenbian and broke through to the Li Dao realm. You broke through to the Great Creation realm."


    Li Xuan was immediately relieved.


    After only a short time in the Immortal Land, he has already broken through to the Li Dao Realm. He is worthy of being the pioneer of his own martial arts.


    "When you have reached the realm of creation, the feeling of increased strength is really wonderful. With my current strength, I can kill Tai Cang with just one finger."


    Li Xuan sighed and sighed. He had reached the Great Creation Realm and was so powerful that he should be truly invincible. Whether it was Tai Cang or the one from the Fuhua Temple, they could easily suppress him.


    "I just don''t know if there is anyone stronger in the Immortal Land."


    Thend of immortality is boundless, and the one in the temple of immortality may not be the strongest?


    But no matter what, Li Xuan is confident that with his current strength, he can run rampant.


    He is even more powerful than the one in the Unchanged Temple. One person can easily suppress the entire Unchanged Temple. Why can''t he run rampant in the Unchanged Land?


    Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened again.


    Moreover, this time, the golden light emerging from the Golden Book of the Great Dao has undergone some changes, as if it has be one with the Great Dao, making it even more unfathomable.

 Chapter 566: In the Hunyuan realm, it was the master

    Chapter 566 In the Hunyuan Realm, it was the Master who took action


    ?? Li Xuan looked at the golden light emerging from the golden book of the Dao, and couldn''t help but secretly get excited. It was so mysterious and unpredictable, as if the Dao were mixed into one, and he had some guesses in his heart.


    Precisely because of this, with his current strength and state of mind, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "My great disciple, how could he realize it so quickly?"


    While Li Xuan was excited, he also admired his eldest disciple Xu Yan Yaozi a little more.


    The golden light seemed to be mixed with the avenue, pouring out from the golden book of the avenue, turning into mysterious and unpredictable characters, and like the runes of the avenue, it merged with Li Xuan.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan clearly understands the method of Hunyuan, and you break through to the Hunyuan realm."


    If Guoru guessed, Xu Yanming understood how to Hunyuan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Xuan seemed to be transforming. Once he entered Hunyuan, his strength was far beyond what he couldpare with in the creation realm. Li Xuan at this moment, squeezing him to death a moment ago was like squeezing to death an ant.


    However, in a short period of time, the strength before and after waspletely different.


    "Sure! I''m invincible!"


    Li Xuan was overjoyed.


    If the Great Creation Realm was not secure enough, now the Hunyuan Realm should be truly invincible.


    "This is Hunyuan."


    Li Xuan sighed that the martial arts he had made up was indeed powerful enough.


    Looking at the Golden Book of the Great Dao, at this moment, as he broke through the Hunyuan Realm, the use of the Golden Book of the Great Dao has reached another level.


    The Yuan Shen held the Golden Book of the Great Dao with a warm smile on his face. He gently opened the Golden Book of the Great Dao and opened the physical martial arts. He stretched out his hand and touched the Golden Book of the Great Dao, and golden light emerged.


    Physical martial arts, promoted to the Hunyuan realm.


    Then came Danyi Martial Arts, Qimen Martial Arts, Jihun Martial Arts, and finally, Li Xuan opened up a little bit again, and the Great Demon Martial Arts also improved.


    At this moment, his Demon Ancestor''s true form also possesses the strength of the Hunyuan Realm.


    Once you enter Hunyuan, as long as one of the martial arts has a breakthrough, you can use the Golden Book of Great Dao to improve the other martial arts.


    In Li Xuan''s mind, the vast world was in his eyes, and all living things in the world were visible at a nce. The huge world was as small as dust.


    "Dahuang has great potential."


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart, because of the existence of the Dao of Heaven, the potential of the Great Wilderness is almost unlimited, and it can continue to engulf thend of immortality, and one day, it will rece thend of immortality.


    Looking up at the Land of Immortality, the boundless confusion became clear in his eyes, and he saw the changes in the Land of Immortality.


    The violent spiritual energy and unchangeable energy are flowing, and the entire unchangeablend is running ording to a certain pattern and is constantly growing.


    This kind of movement and growth is because the Immortal Land is so big and powerful that even the Lord of Heaven and Earth cannot see this kind of movement.


    "There''s something interesting about it. The Land of Immortality is endless, it''s always growing, and it''s always running ording to a certain pattern."


    Li Xuan was thoughtful, as if he saw the mysterious avenue.


    Everything is in the Tao.


    Mysteries are mysterious, and only by practicing the Tao can we see through them all.


    "What could be beyond the realm of immortality?"


    With his current strength, he is unable to see the edge of thend of confusion. At a nce, it is still boundless.


    "The rules of the Immortal Land are somewhat special and powerful. If you want to leave the Immortal Land and go outside the Immortal Land, you can only do it by practicing the Tao."


    Even if he is in the Hunyuan realm now, he cannot escape from the Immortal Land and see what is beyond the Immortal Land.


    In a sense, the Land of Immortality is a mess, like a huge cage.


    The opened up world is like building a small garden with pleasant scenery in a dark cage.


    "There are many untransformed true spirits, many types and many numbers."


    Li Xuan saw Red Cat, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha, who were devouring the true spirit and practicing the method of the great demon.


    "Huh? That''s interesting."


    Suddenly, Li Xuan was surprised.


    "Xu Yan is not here, is he going off on his own?"


    In the confusion, he saw a huge airship, and behind the airship, it was pulling a dead world.


    Meng Chong, Fang Hao, Jiang Buping and Cang Turtle are on the flying boat, slowly pulling the world towards the wilderness.


    Wherever they passed along the way, the true spirits fled, frightened away by the deathly breath of heaven and earth.


    "This great wastnd is about to undergo another major improvement."


    Aplete world, even if it is dead, can still make the wilderness grow and improve in a very short period of time.


    With the current power of the Great Wilderness and the perfection of the rules of heaven, it is not difficult to swallow a dead world.


    Moreover, the wilderness is divided into yin and yang, and the yin world is still too small now. After all, the world of witches and demons is already smaller than the taican world, and if it is more broken, it will be much smaller.


    In today''s wilderness, yin and yang are not bnced enough.


    That dead heaven and earth can just expand the Yin world, and better perfect the junction between Yin and Yang, as well as the way of reincarnation.


    The way of heaven will also usher in a big improvement because of this.


    "After this fusion, the power of heaven''s rules, even if it does not surpass the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, is not much different."


    Moreover, swallowing the dead world this time is also a great opportunity to understand the way of heaven. I am afraid that warriors of the realm of heaven will appear in the wilderness in a short time.


    For example, Old Man Xiao is very likely to break through to the Heavenly Dao Realm this time.


    "Is that the Lord of Heaven and Earth of the Unchangeable Temple? There are quite a few powerful people in the Unchangeable Temple."


    Li Xuan looked not far away from the flying boat, where a figure was flying close, trying to stop Meng Chong and the others and take away the dead world.


    "Now that I''ve seen it, how can I let you bully the small ones?"


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, his eyes shed, and then he looked away and looked at other ces in the Land of Immortality.


    The huge flying boat pulled the heaven and earth forward. Along the way, the mountain peaks were smashed by the heaven and the earth. Many true spirits roared and fled, staying away from each other. The movement was quite big.


    "The movement is a bit loud. If there are strong men nearby in the Fuhua Temple, they will definitelye and attack."


    Canggui looked worried.


    "The movement is indeed not small. There is no need to worry about the attack on the temple."


    Meng Chong frowned slightly and said: "What I''m worried about is that if a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level is attracted, there will be some trouble."


    Fang Hao nodded and said: "Yes, if there are too many powerful immortal spirits, they will easily consume the jade talisman, and they are still far away from the wilderness."


    Canggui looked at the world behind the flying boat, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, even the true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level will note close. The deathly silence of heaven and earth will make these true spirits avoid them. They are afraid of these dead spirits." gas."


    Fang Hao said in surprise: "Are you even afraid of true spirits at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level?"


    "They can''t avoid this kind of death intention, for fear of being haunted by the death intention. After all, the true intelligence is not very high. If they find the death intention, they will avoid it, and will not think about it, let alone explore the movement. ��


    Canggui exined.


    "In that case, don''t worry. There is nothing to fear from the powerful men of the Buhuan Temple. I don''t believe that they cane to the ten or eight Lords of Heaven and Earth."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he was immediately relieved.


    "Ten or eight Lords of Heaven and Earth are impossible. Even if there are so many powerful men in the Fuhua Temple, it is impossible for them to dispatch so many for the sake of this Heaven and Earth."


    Canggui shook his head.


    The huge sky and earth moved slowly under the traction of the flying boat, and on a mountain peak in the sky and earth, a face appeared again.


    His eyes looked at the flying boat that was pulling the world, showing a look of thinking, and then he looked outside the world, as if he wanted to identify where the world was being pulled. After a long time, the human face disappeared into the mountain peak again.


    "Old Turtle, I''ll leave the flying boat to you, let''s go practice."


    Fang Hao handed the flying boat array to Cang Turtle Road.


    "no problem!"


    Canggui patted his chest and assured.


    After handing over the flying boat to the control of Canggui, Meng Chong and the others began to practice with great concentration, sorting out the gains this time, and striving to break through to the Taoist realm as soon as possible.


    If you want to lead the world back to the wilderness, it will take a lot of time, so don''t let up for a day''s practice.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly, Meng Chong and the others opened their eyes, and with a movement of their bodies, they came to Cang Turtle''s side in an instant, and looked out of the flying boat with solemn expressions.


    "Lord of Heaven and Earth!"


    Canggui followed and said in surprise.


    That powerful figure seemed a little surprised, looking at the flying boat and then at the world behind the flying boat.


    Suddenly, his body moved and shot toward the flying boat.


    Meng Chong''s expression condensed. Facing the powerful master of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, the three of them could not resist even if they joined forces. They could only use the jade talisman.


    Just when he was about to use the jade talisman, he was shocked to see that the Lord of Heaven and Earth, who had originally shot towards him, suddenly and silently melted and disappeared in an instant, leaving not even a wisp of ashes behind. .


    There was no powerful attack, no powerful fluctuations, and no resistance from the Lord of Heaven and Earth. He just melted away in an instant on the way in, leaving not even a trace of ash behind.


    Gudong!


    The Cang Turtle swallowed, the whole turtle was trembling, half of its brain was shrunk inside the turtle shell, and only its eyes were left to look outside.


    "Why did you disappear? Did you die?"


    How terrible!


    Lord of Heaven and Earth, no matter how weak he is, he is still a strong Lord of Heaven and Earth. How could he just disappear without a trace?


    There wasn''t even a trace of resistance, and he didn''t even know how the other party fell.


    At this moment, looking at the vast and unchangingnd, it seems that there is a great terror hidden, peeping in the dark.


    "Dead?!"


    Meng Chong''s eyes shed and he looked around. The Lord of Heaven and Earth was indeed dead!


    No breath at all!


    "How did he die?"


    Fang Hao and Jiang Buping were also vignt about their surroundings. What kind of terrifying existence could make a Lord of Heaven and Earth fall silently without even leaving ashes?


    What''s even more frightening is that they didn''t sense any fluctuations or notice any strong man taking action.


    Even if the Lord of Heaven and Earth is melting himself, he can still detect the other party''s power fluctuations.


    "It''s too scary. Is there some unknown power there?"


    Canggui shrank his head and said tremblingly.


    Fang Hao nced at him with a speechless expression. This old turtle''s courage was a little too timid.


    After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand, and a puppet flew out and came to the ce where the Lord of Heaven and Earth disappeared.


    The puppet is not strong, but it still has the strength of a god. At this moment, the puppet explodes with power and sweeps around.


    However, the puppet did not encounter any attacks, nor did it disappear. Obviously, the disappearance of the Lord of Heaven and Earth had nothing to do with the ce of immortality.


    "I know what''s going on."


    Meng Chong said thoughtfully.


    "Second Senior Brother, what''s going on?"


    Fang Hao took back the puppet and asked curiously.


    Cang Turtle''s head stretched out and he looked at Meng Chong with wide turtle eyes.


    "Of course it''s Master. Who else has this ability besides Master?"


    Meng Chong said with a smile.


    "That makes sense!"


    When Fang Hao and Jiang Buping heard this, they suddenly understood and nodded.


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth came for them. He died so suddenly that he couldn''t even find his ashes. Apart from the master, no other person would take action.


    Moreover, only Master has such unfathomable strength.


    "It''s impossible. This ce is still far, far away from the wilderness."


    Canggui looked in the direction of Dahuang, somewhat disbelieving in the tunnel.


    "What do you know? My master''s strength is beyond your imagination. For a weakling like you, this distance is naturally extremely far away. For my master, it is only a small distance."


    Fang Hao gave Cang Turtle a look of disdain.


    Canggui looked confused. Is there such a terrifying existence in the world?


    Although he knew that Xu Yan''s master was incredibly strong, this was too unbelievable!


    "So, senior must have taken action!"


    Except for that senior, there is indeed no other strong person who would take action, and no other strong person has such incredible strength.


    Even if it is the one who does not transform into the temple, it is impossible!


    In the Hongze world, on the mountain peak, a head poked out, looking at thend of immortality.


    The location where his eyes were looking was exactly where the Lord of Heaven and Earth disappeared from the Fuhua Temple.


    The beauty''s eyes were a little shocked and confused, as if she couldn''t figure out why the strong man suddenly disappeared.


    The beauty was thinking, but because she was thinking too deeply, she forgot to retract her head into the mountain, and just looked straight towards the Land of Immortality.


    It seemed that the disappearance of the Lord of Heaven and Earth was too mysterious, and the beauty seemed to be stuck in thinking.


    Meng Chong, three people and one turtle were all very excited. The master took action and allowed a malicious Lord of Heaven and Earth to die without even leaving ashes. This trip will definitely go smoothly, and there is no need to worry about the attack of a powerful person.


    The three people and the turtle did not look at the dead Hongze world, otherwise they would have seen a head sticking out from a high peak in the world, with eyes looking straight towards the Land of Immortality.


    "Old Turtle, you continue to control the flying boat and lead the world. We are going to practice."


    Meng Chong patted the sea turtle and said.


    "Okay, no problem, leave it to me!"


    Canggui was very excited and felt lucky that she had made good friends with Xu Yan in the first ce.


    Since then, I have had a terrifying backer.


    The flying boat dragged the world and continued towards the wilderness, and the head on the mountain finally started to move.


    Slowly retracted into the mountain peak.


    The inside of the mountain peak is integrated with the entire mountain peak, like a jade woman with a rock, her eyes still have some doubts.


    He murmured in a low voice: "What happened? Suddenly disappeared and killed? Impossible, didn''t you notice the attack?


    "Could it be that guy''s secret technique? He seemed to be dead, but he was actually hiding? Could it be that he was hiding in the world?"


    Thinking of this, the beauty walked out of the mountain, her body continued to shrink, and finally she was about the same size as a normal person, and she began to explore the dead world.

 Chapter 567: Daozu’s guidance, Xueji’s message

    Chapter 567: Daozu��s advice, Xueji��s message


    ??The Lord of Heaven and Earth is naturally extremely powerful, but for Li Xuan in the Hunyuan realm, he can disappear silently with just one nce.


    The seemingly far distance, to Li Xuan, is like an ant. In his eyes, he is inferior to the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and is inferior to an ant.


    "The Fuhua Temple is a bit far from the Great Wilderness."


    Li Xuan looked at the Land of Invincibility, and as far as he could see, he could not find the existence of the Infernal Temple. From this, it can be seen that the Infernal Temple was still extremely far away from the wilderness at this time, and it was beyond the scope of what he could see.


    "The Land of Immortality is so vast and boundless, and it has existed for countless years. Is it possible that the Temple of Immortality is the only force?"


    Li Xuan pondered, logically speaking, there should be more than just the Fuhua Temple.


    "Could it be that all the forces that once appeared were destroyed by the Temple of Immortality like the Seven Great Heavens and Earths?"


    This possibility still exists.


    "Among the untransformed true spirits, there must be those that are extremely powerful and possess considerable spiritual intelligence. Although they are rare, they must exist."


    Li Xuan was sure that since the Invincible God Lord, Tai Cang and others could give birth to wisdom, there must also be beings who gave birth to spiritual wisdom among such a huge number and countless types of unchangeable true spirits.


    You must know that the true dragons like those in the wilderness today were once immortal true spirits. They were distinguished from the beast-like immortal true spirits because of the birth of spiritual intelligence.


    In this case, there must be spiritual wisdom born, but it is a true spirit that has not opened up the world and still lives in thend of immortality.


    "Now that the matter of the Immortal Temple is over, it''s time to walk around the Immortal Land and wander around. All the martial arts that need to be taught have been taught. It''s just for Xu Yan to understand how to practice them.


    "As soon as I enter the Dao, I will also go outside the Land of Immortality to see what it is like."


    Li Xuan had a n in mind.


    It was impossible for him to stay in the wilderness all the time. The world was too small for him.


    The boundlessnd of immortality was worthy of his wandering, and he was also curious about what it was like outside of thend of immortality.


    On this day, a dragon came from the Qinghua Sect, prostrated on the ground, and shouted: "Ao Lie pays homage to the ancestor, and asks the ancestor for advice!"


    Everyone was shocked. Ao Lie, the Lord of True Dragon Cave Heaven, actually came to Qinghua Sect to pay homage to his ancestor?


    When did the ancestor of the True Dragon n join the Qinghua Sect?


    "Grandpa, why are you here? There is no ancestor here!"


    Ao Yuxue hurried over and wanted to pull Ao Lie up, but Ao Lie red at her and said, "What do you know? The ancestor of my True Dragon n lives in seclusion in the Qinghua Sect!"


    "Grandpa, that''s not the ancestor of the True Dragon n!"


    Ao Yuxue was a little anxious. That was a real dragon that Dao Ancestor transformed into at random. Where was the ancestor of the real dragon n?


    The ancestor of the True Dragon n is the Lord of the True Spirit World, her great-grandfather Ao Hong!


    "You are young and don''t know the secrets of our True Dragon n. Our True Dragon n has a mysterious ancestor, which is passed down orally by each generation of True Dragon n chiefs. But I never thought that the extremely powerful ancestor of our True Dragon n would be like this. Keep a low profile and live in seclusion here!��


    Ao Lie said firmly.


    "Ao Lie asks to see the ancestor, and asks the ancestor to give me guidance. Where should I, the True Dragon n, go and how should I break through the shackles? I beg the ancestor to show mercy and give some guidance to the unworthy descendants!"


    Ao Lie kowtowed his head.


    Ao Yuxue was stunned. She turned around and looked in the direction of the small courtyard. That was Senior Dao Ancestor. He was not the ancestor of their True Dragon n at all. Is Grandpa old and confused?


    "Could it be?"


    Ao Yuxue looked at her grandfather, and her face turned red with shame. Grandpa was too shameless. He insisted on finding an ancestor of the True Dragon n to be his head. How shameless!


    If grandpa is not dead andes back, he must be angry to death!


    "Grandpa, if your great grandpa finds out about this..."


    Ao Lie red at her again, "That''s what your great-grandfather said, my true dragon n has an extremely powerful ancestor!"


    Ao Yuxue opened her mouth but was speechless. She was so shameless. She stamped her feet and turned around to leave.


    "Senior Dao Ancestor..."


    Arriving in the small courtyard, Ao Yuxue lowered her head and turned red with shame.


    Li Xuan smiled hoarsely. Ao Lie is a dragon who is really thick-skinned. Of course, he is also very aware of current affairs and knows how to seize opportunities.


    "Opportunities can only be obtained by those who know how to grasp them."


    Li Xuan smiled happily, raised his hand, and a ray of light fell on Ao Lie, who was prostrate on the ground, begging to see his "ancestor."


    "Go back."


    Ao Lie was overjoyed and kowtowed nine times in a row, "Thank you, ancestor!"


    He turned around and left excitedly, returning to the True Dragon Cave.


    That ray of light was filled with the aura of heaven. Ao Lie was confident that he would soon be a true dragon in the realm of heaven,parable to his father!


    You can even be stronger, surpass your own father, and one day be as good as Tai Cang!


    Ao Yuxue blinked and looked back at the direction where her grandfather left, looking a little embarrassed. She bowed and thanked him: "Thank you, Senior Dao Ancestor, for giving my grandfather this opportunity!"


    "Everything is fate!"


    Li Xuan said with a warm smile.


    When he reaches this state, he has a better understanding of the word "fate", and finally realizes why experts like to pay attention to the word "fate".


    When fatees, you need to grasp it yourself.


    For example, although Ao Yuxue was surrendered by Xu Yan, she still grasped it. The same could be said for Ao Lie. When she directly bowed down to him and called him ancestor, she had grasped the fate. Therefore, she had some connection with him, the Taoist ancestor. Silk source.


    Ao Yuxue has a close rtionship with Su Lingxiu, which pleases Xu Yan''s mother. Besides, this girl is really cute.


    Ao Lie''s request for Tao Ancestor''s advice could not be hidden from the Realm Lords. Many Realm Lords were excited and wanted to ask Tao Ancestor for advice, but they finally sighed. Don''t like it.


    Taihe and Taikun were treated by Su Lingxiu because of their strange illnesses. Although they could not get the guidance of Taozu, they had a connection with Taozu''s true biography, which was a chance.


    Moreover, as Tai Cang''s confidants and the older generation who followed Tai Cang, they were more or less taken care of by Tian Zi, and they were content.


    "Taimiao, please see senior!"


    Outside the courtyard, Tai Miao said respectfully.


    "Come in."


    Li Xuan was not surprised by Tai Miao''s arrival. Other realm masters did not dare toe, and he would not meet him. Tai Miao had some connections, so it was expected that he woulde to ask for advice.


    At the beginning, he used Xin Mengrou''s words to ask him for answers.


    Tai Miao nced at Mu Mandrill, who was quietly sweeping the floor outside the yard, and sighed in his heart, senior, it is really unbelievable that the Lord of Heaven and Earth can only sweep the floor obediently, and he is sincerely convinced.


    Judging from Mu Mandrill''s appearance, he waspletely different from his original violence. He seemed to be in a peaceful state of mind, and he had really swept away all his anger!


    "Greetings, senior!"


    After entering the courtyard, Tai Miao saluted respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    "If you have any doubts, tell me."


    "yes!"


    Tai Miao said respectfully: "The junior''s Tai Miao Dream Path and Tai Miao Supreme Path, with the guidance of seniors, can be integrated and have ovee the mental barrier. However, the junior is a little confused. Should he continue to follow the Dream Supreme Path, or fully understand the way of heaven and walk on the way of heaven?" road!��


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "The way of heaven is the supreme way. Although it is not the great road, it is second only to the great road and it leads to the great road. All the ways of warriors in the world are within the way of heaven.


    "Your dream supreme way is also within the way of heaven. It cannot surpass the way of heaven, nor can it bepared with the way of heaven.


    "When you understand the way of heaven and cultivate your own dreamy supreme way, you can go further and the road ahead will not be confused.


    "The way of heaven is not a certain martial art, nor is it a certain path of martial arts. It is the supreme way of heaven and earth. Whether it is Taicang martial art or the supreme dream way, all martial arts and all techniques in the world are within the way of heaven."


    Tai Miao was startled, and suddenly found that his understanding of the way of heaven was biased, and he mistakenly believed that the way of heaven was just one of the paths of martial arts, only more powerful.


    It turns out that the way of heaven is not the path of martial arts, but the supreme way of heaven and earth, surpassing all martial arts, and all martial arts are within the way of heaven. "Thank you, senior, for your guidance. I understand, junior!"


    Tai Miao saluted respectfully.


    "Um!"


    Li Xuan flicked his fingers, and a ray of light fell into Tai Miao''s body. "Real it carefully. With your current state, it won''t be too far to break through to the realm of heaven."


    "Yes, thank you senior for the opportunity!"


    Tai Miao was very excited, it was a hint of heaven.


    "Would you like to preach again sometime?"


    After Tai Miao left, Li Xuan couldn''t help but ponder.


    As a Taoist, it is normal to preach. Besides, preaching will also be rewarding and it can also improve Dahuang''s strength.


    Looking up at the Land of Immortality, Li Xuan made a decision in his heart as the huge flying boat slowly came pulling the heaven and earth.


    "After the Great Wilderness annexes this world, let''s preach again, so that some people can take this opportunity to break through to the realm of heaven."


    After making the decision, Li Xuan sipped tea leisurely while giving instructions on the training of Cai Ling''er, the maid.


    "Yuting?"


    Su Lingxiu raised her eyebrows, Xueji finally sent the message back, and the message brought an unexpected gain.


    Yuting is another force outside the Fuhua Temple, and its strength is not weaker than the Fuhua Temple.


    Su Lingxiu found Taihe and Taikun. These two people belong to the oldest generation and are one of Taicang''s close followers. They participated in the original war and survived by luck. They know far more things than others. many.


    "Yuting?"


    Taihe was stunned and said in disbelief: "Besides the Temple of Immortality, is there another force?"


    "This is the first time we''ve heard of it!"


    Tai Kun also looked surprised.


    "You don''t even know the existence of Yuting?"


    Su Lingxiu was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it, and Brother Tai Cang has never mentioned it. I''m afraid even Brother Tai Cang doesn''t know about it, otherwise it''s impossible that he hasn''t mentioned it."


    Taihe said in a deep voice.


    "If I had known that there was another force besides the Unchanged Temple, I would have thought of ways to find this force to bnce the threat from the Unchanged Temple."


    Taikun said solemnly.


    "Is there a possibility that it was not just the Fuhua Temple that took action in the first ce, but Yu Ting was also involved?"


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and asked.


    "Not very likely."


    Taihe pondered for a moment and said: "The aura of the people in the Unchanged Temple is easy to identify. Since Yuting is another force, its aura should be different from the people in the Unchanged Temple."


    Su Lingxiu thought it made sense. Since neither Taihe nor Taikun knew the existence of Yuting, they could only ask the master.


    "Master, Master, do you know Yuting? ording to the Xueji message, in addition to the Temple of Immortality, there is also a force called Yuting."


    Li Xuan was startled. Besides the Fuhua Temple, there was another force?


    Jade Court!


    Since there is a second one, will there be a third or fourth one?


    What about Yuting''s strength?


    ��Isn��t my Hunyuan Realm strength enough to be invincible?��


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart.


    "No matter how strong the Jade Court is, it should be about the same as the Immortal Temple. Even if it is twice as strong, what will happen? I am already in the Hunyuan realm, so I am not afraid at all."


    Li Xuan then thought about it, with his current strength, there is no way he could have any opponent. The Lord of Heaven and Earth could stare him to death with just one look. Even Tai Cang couldn''t stop him with just one look!


    Li Xuan naturally didn''t know what kind of power Yuting was, but as a Taoist ancestor, how could he know nothing about it.


    "Jade Court."


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "Since you are curious, then practice hard. When you have the strength, you will naturally know it. Why ask more? All the unknowns in this world are just a matter of strength. With enough strength, the so-called unknowns "The so-called secrets are not worth mentioning."


    Li Xuan already knew how to answer this kind of question.


    "Not strong enough again!"


    Su Lingxiu was depressed, nodded and said: "I know, Master, I will work hard to practice, and I will break through the Li Dao realm, the Creation realm, the Hunyuan realm, and even the Dao as soon as possible."


    "You can think so, I am very happy as a teacher!"


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Since the master didn''t say anything, Su Lingxiu had no choice but to think of a way to let Xue Jiduo understand.


    Su Lingxiu left in a hurry, but Shi Er heard her question. He was also curious, why did another Yuting appear?


    Seeing Mu Mandrill sweeping the floor, Shi Er''s heart skipped a beat. Mu Mandrill was a strong man in the Fuhuan Temple. He must know about Yu Ting, right?


    "Mandrill, let me ask you a question."


    Shi Er coughed dryly.


    "You asked!"


    Mandrill continued sweeping the floor, nodded and replied.


    As for Shi Er, although he was not very strong, he was still close to Dao Ancestor, and he had taught him how to seize opportunities, so Mu Zhao was very grateful.


    "Do you know Yuting?"


    Shi Er asked curiously.


    Mu Zhao stopped sweeping his hands, nced at Shi Er in surprise, nodded and said, "I know!"


    Shi Er was immediately overjoyed and said, "Tell me, what is the Jade Court like?"


    "Yuting is very powerful, but I don''t know much about Yuting. I only know that the people in Yuting are a bit weird. They are covered in white jade and are easy to distinguish..."


    Mu Mandrill told everything he knew about Yuting.


    "I see!"


    Shi Er suddenly understood and asked again: "How does the strength of Yutingpare with that of Fuhua Temple?"


    "have no idea."


    Mu Mandrill shook his head and said: "Yuting is very strong, but I don''t know how itpares to the temple. It shouldn''t be weaker than the temple, right? The strong men in the temple are very cautious about Yuting!"


    "So, the Jade Court will not be weaker than the Temple."


    Shi Er was surprised.


    "It''s hard to say. If the Lord of the Jade Court is not as powerful as the God Lord, then he will naturally be inferior to the Temple. As for the strength of the Jade Court, I don''t know. I have never fought against the strong men of the Jade Court."


    Mandrill pondered for a moment and said.

 Chapter 568: Leading the world back, shocking the wil

    Chapter 568: Bringing Heaven and Earth Back, Shocking the Wilderness


    Naturally, Li Xuan heard clearly the conversation between Shi Er and Mu Mandrill, and thus gained some understanding of Yu Ting.


    "Although a Jade Court suddenly appeared, my strength is just like this. I am still invincible."


    Li Xuan rxed. With his current strength, he truly has the supreme strength of Dao Ancestor.


    Looking up at the Land of Inexhaustibility, it is vast and boundless. I don''t see the existence of the Inexhaustible Temple, nor the Jade Court. This means that both the Inexhaustible Temple and the Jade Court are extremely far away from the area where the Great Wilderness is located.


    Su Lingxiu went to Cann Ind to find Tian Zi, "Tian Zi, do you know Yuting?"


    After all, Tian Zi is Tai Cang''s "son", and his rtionship is much closer than that of Tai He and Tai Kun. If Tai Cang has anyst words or secrets, he might tell Tian Zi.


    "Yuting? I don''t know."


    Tian Zi was stunned, "What is Yuting?"


    Su Lingxiu was very depressed, "Why don''t you know? A message from the Blood Demon came, and he learned from the Blood Demon that there is another force outside the Temple of Immortality, called Yuting."


    Tian Zi looked surprised, "There is actually another force? Ask Taihe and Taikun. These two old guys should know more than me."


    "I asked, and they were the first to hear about it."


    Su Lingxiu shook her head.


    "Send a message to Xueji and ask him to inquire about some news about Yuting."


    Tian Zi scratched his hair and said.


    "Communication with Xueji is a bitplicated, and he can''t reply immediately. After all, themunication method established with him is somewhat special."


    Su Lingxiu said helplessly.


    "Miss, have you forgotten that Mu Mandrill? Isn''t he a strong man from the Temple of Unchange? Ask him."


    Zhou Ying on the side reminded him.


    "Yes, why did you forget about him? I haven''t dissected him yet."


    Su Lingxiu''s eyes lit up, why had she forgotten about Mu Mandrill?


    "Thank you Aunt Zhou for reminding me, I''ll go find him right away."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Tian Zi was also very curious. He directly used the power of heaven to carry Su Lingxiu and arrived at Qinghua Sect in an instant.


    He is the way of heaven, and you can reach any ce in the wilderness with just a thought.


    "Mandrill, stop sweeping the floor just yet!"


    Su Lingxiu put Mu Mandrill''s broom aside excitedly.


    Just after introducing about Yuting, not long after Shi Er left, Su Lingxiu and Tian Zi suddenly appeared, and Su Lingxiu''s excitement made Mu Mand feel scared.


    He knew that Su Lingxiu had always wanted to dissect him, and he thought he had escaped, but he never thought that he woulde after all.


    "Can you make me lose consciousness, don''t let me realize that I''m being dissected, and just let me have a deep sleep, okay?"


    Mu Mandrill''s voice trembled slightly.


    Watching himself being dissected while awake was so horrifying that even he couldn''t bear it.


    Su Lingxiu was stunned for a moment, then said happily: "Since you agreed, it''s settled. Don''t worry, it will definitely make you painless and feel nothing. When you wake up, nothing will happen.


    "However, this matter is not urgent. We came here to ask you, do you know Yuting?"


    Mu Zhao was stunned, "Are you here to ask Yuting?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Lingxiu nodded.


    At this moment, Mu Mandrill wanted to p himself twice, and immediately said with a bitter face: "As for the anatomy, let''s wait and see..."


    "You promised just now. It''s not okay to go back on your word. You have to know that as a member of the Taoist n, if you say it out..."


    Su Lingxiu turned serious with a straight face.


    "No regrets, no regrets!"


    Mu Mandrill waved his hands hurriedly.


    "That''s good, Daozu disciples must never go back on anything!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mandrill nodded.


    "Now, am I already a member of the Taoist sect? Have I been recognized? Even if I am dissected, it is worth it!"


    Mu Mandrillforted himself in this way.


    Regardless of what Mu Zhao was thinking, Su Lingxiu continued to ask about Yuting''s affairs with great interest.


    Mu Mandrill told everything he knew about Yuting, "Yuting is rather mysterious, and my understanding is limited."


    After Su Lingxiu and Tian Zi had a basic understanding of Yuting, they no longer bothered Mu Mandrill to sweep the floor.


    "I''lle find you in a few days."


    Su Lingxiu looked at Mu Mandrill with a smile before leaving.


    Mu Mandrill suddenly had a grimace on his face.


    Time flies by, and the world remains the same as before. The strong people are working hard to practice and understand the way of heaven. The mysterious force of Jade Court and a group of world lord level strong people are also aware of it.


    Of course, some realm owners have suggested that they can try to find the Jade Court to bnce the threat of the Immortal Temple, but they don��t know where to look in the vast Immortal Land.


    Moreover, Yuting''s views on heaven and earth are also unknown. What if the other party also covets heaven and earth and wants to devour it?


    "Come back soon."


    Li Xuan took a look and saw that Meng Chong and the others were leading the world and were about to return to the area where the Great Wilderness was.


    Red Cat, Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha had already sensed the movement that was pulling heaven and earth, and met up with Meng Chong, three people and one turtle.


    "There is something interesting about this world."


    Li Xuan looked at a huge mountain peak in the dead world and smiled.


    Su Lingxiu achieved great sess in breaking through the Heaven and Earth Realm, and there was no feedback from the Dao Golden Book. Li Xuan was not surprised by this. After all, he was already in the Hunyuan Realm, and the breakthrough in the Heaven and Earth Realm was no longer enough to bring feedback.


    On this day, there was a roaring sound outside the heaven and earth, as if a huge thing was rushing towards the Immortal Land, rolling up a huge storm.


    All the powerful men in the Great Wilderness changed their faces one after another. They emerged from the retreat and looked up at the Land of Immortality. Could it be that the Temple of Immortality ising?


    Mandrill, who was sweeping the floor, also paused. He looked up and felt a little confused. ording to the agreed time, this was not the time for the temple to take action.


    With his strength, he could vaguely see a huge ck shadow slowly approaching in the chaos.


    The distance was too far, and with his current strength, he could not see clearly what the huge ck shadow was.


    The world masters of the Great Wilderness came outside the world one after another, but did not leave the scope covered by thew of heaven, and looked warily into the depths of the Immortal Land.


    The rumbling sound continued. Although the source of the sound could not be seen, it was certain that there was a huge behemoth approaching the wilderness.


    Moreover, he sensed that the violent spiritual energy was stirring, forming a storm that was slowlying.


    "Is there an attack from the Fuhua Temple?"


    Taihe frowned.


    "I feel that it may be a powerful true spirit approaching the heaven and earth."


    Tai Kun guessed.


    Tian Zi''s figure emerged, and he looked at the source of the sound. With the power of heaven, he felt that it was a huge ck shadow approaching. The ck shadow was much bigger than the Witch Demon World.


    After all, the original world of witches and demons was in ruins.


    He separated a dharma body and came to the small courtyard, "Senior Dao Ancestor, what is that?"


    Tian Zi could onlye to ask Taozu for advice.


    Su Lingxiu also ran back, "Master, what is it? Is it a huge true spirit?"


    Cai Linger''s eyes were also full of curiosity.


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, "It''s not a bad thing. For Dahuang, it''s even better. It can improve quickly again."


    "Master, what exactly is it? Is it a treasure? Just tell me."


    Su Lingxiu squeezed Master''s shoulders and said curiously.


    "Your second senior brother and the others are back."


    Li Xuan smiled helplessly.


    "Is it Second Senior Brother and the others?"


    Su Lingxiu''s hand paused and she was immediately overjoyed.


    "I''ll go greet Second Senior Brother and the others."


    Su Lingxiu left in a hurry. Since the second senior brother and the others were back, they must have brought back many treasures from the Land of Immortality for her to study.


    Tian Zi was relieved after hearing this, but still asked: "Why is there such a big movement?"


    "Just do your best to improve Dahuang, and you''ll be busy again." Li Xuan said with a cheerful smile.


    "Can''t you bring me a world back?"


    Tian Zi scratched his hair and said.


    Li Xuan just smiled.


    Tian Zi waspletely shocked, "It''s really heaven and earth? Where did heaven and earthe from? No, I have to be prepared."


    The body disappeared and began to prepare to annex Xintiandi.


    Su Lingxiu came outside the world and looked in the direction where the movement came from. She was very excited and said: "Don''t worry, it''s my second senior brother and the others who are back."


    Go directly towards the direction from which the movement came.


    "Is it Meng Chong and the others?"


    Wu Tiannan was surprised. This movement was a bit too big. Could it be that Meng Chong and the others had greatly improved their strength and captured a powerful true spirit?


    "Sister, let''s go take a look too."


    Wu Tiannan looked at Yu Yao beside him and said.


    "good!"


    Yuyao waved her hand, and the power rolled up Wu Tiannan, and she moved towards the movement.


    "Come on, let''s go take a look too."


    Half of the powerful people were curious as to what caused such a huge movement.


    "We''re almost back in the wilderness."


    Meng Chong and the others finished their training and looked at the wilderness with excited expressions.


    After such a long period of pulling, Hongze Heaven and Earth was finally brought back, and the strength of the three of them was only half a step away from reaching the realm of Heaven and Earth.


    Once you have reached the perfection of heaven and earth, you can start to break through the realm of establishing the Tao.


    Looking back at the huge world behind the flying boat, I felt a sense of aplishment.


    "Stop when you are some distance away from the world. Start slowing down now to avoid crashing directly into the wilderness. How to deal with this world and how to integrate into the wilderness, you still need to prepare."


    Fang Hao said, controlling the speed of the flying boat to slow down.


    However, the movement of Hongze Heaven and Earth cannot be stopped, but the speed will be slower, and it will still slowly approach the wilderness.


    However, there is enough time to prepare, how to integrate into the wilderness, and how to deal with this dead world.


    "The Great Wilderness is so beautiful. No wonder the Immortal Temple wants to swallow up the heaven and the earth. In the Immortal Land, the heaven and the earth are real treasures."


    Looking at the treasure-like heaven and earth in the distance, Jiang Buping sighed.


    As the speed of pulling the heaven and earth slowed down, the movement gradually began to weaken, and the storm caused by the movement of the heaven and earth also began to calm down.


    "Junior sister is here."


    Meng Chong said with a smile.


    A beautiful shadow came straight towards the flying boat.


    "Second senior brother, fourth junior brother, fifth junior brother..."


    Su Lingxiu was pleasantly surprised. This flying boat was too huge. It was refined by Fang Hao in the Immortal Land, and the materials used were extraordinary.


    This flying boat alone can fight against hundreds of supreme realm warriors, and one or two ordinary realm masters can alsopete with one or two.


    "Third Junior Sister."


    "Sister!"


    Meng Chong and the three of them all had smiles on their faces.


    "This flying boat is too huge. Second Senior Brother, you must have gained a lot from this trip. You have refined such a huge flying boat and created such a big noise."


    Su Lingxiu looked at the huge flying boat with a look of wonder on her face.


    "Senior sister, you guessed wrong. The noise was not caused by our flying boat."


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Not a flying boat? What is that?"


    Su Lingxiu was very curious.


    Since the master said that it was the second senior brother and the others who came back, but did not mention the eldest brother, it is obvious that the eldest brother did note back, but went to wander thend of immortality alone.


    This movement obviously cannot be caused by the senior brother.


    Fang Hao smiled, raised his hand and pointed behind Feizhou, saying: "Senior sister, look!"


    Su Lingxiu looked at it and was stunned.


    He blinked his eyes and looked again, his eyes widened with a look of shock.


    "That, that is...a world?"


    "right!"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "Junior sister, what do you think of this world? We spent a lot of effort and a lot of time to bring it back."


    Meng Chong rubbed his head and said cheerfully.


    "Where did you pick up the world? If I had known I woulde out with you."


    Su Lingxiu said excitedly and regretfully.


    "It was me, I took them there!"


    Canggui jumped out and asked for credit.


    "It''s just this world, howe it looks like it?"


    Su Lingxiu immediately discovered that there seemed to be something abnormal in this world.


    "The dead silence of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Buping pointed at Hongze Heaven and Earth and said: "This is Hongze Heaven and Earth, but it is dead, without any vitality, and there is even a sense of death. However, there is no danger in the heaven and earth. Although the heaven and earth are dead, they areplete."


    "I see!"


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile: "Tian Zi is very busy again. It takes some effort to restore life to the dead world."


    Just as he was talking, Yuyao came with Wu Tiannan.


    "This flying boat is too huge."


    Wu Tiannan sighed.


    Canggui looked at Yuyao and then at Wu Tiannan. Thinking of the reason for the conflict between Yuyao and Meiwu, he couldn''t help but grinned happily.


    "Where''s Xu Yan?"


    Wu Tiannan looked around, but did not see Xu Yan, and said curiously.


    Could it be that Xu Yan made that huge noise?


    "Eldest brother has gone off to thend of immortality and has note back."


    Meng Chong exined.


    "Then this movement is..."


    Wu Tiannan was confused.


    Meng Chong raised his hand and pointed behind Feizhou. Yuyao and Wu Tiannan looked at it and were both stunned.


    Wu Tiannan was a little confused as to what that dark mass was, why the outline seemed familiar.


    Yuyao was shocked, "Is this heaven and earth? Aplete world? No, why is this world without life?"


    After taking a closer look, he looked at Canggui and asked, "Is this Hongze Heaven and Earth?"


    Canggui nodded.


    The other world masters came one after another, and they were all shocked by the hugeness of the flying boat, and soon they knew that the huge flying boat came to pull a world.


    I was shocked on the spot.


    "I''ll go take a look!"


    Many world leaders went to Hongze Heaven and Earth with excitement, shock, and curiosity. As they approached Hongze Heaven and Earth, they felt more and more a sense of death, as if there was something ominous.


    Meng Chong, three men and one turtle, led a world back. The powerful people in the wilderness were shocked, while Taihe, Taikun and others were a little embarrassed.


    Hongze Heaven and Earth waspletely silent. The catastrophe that Hongze Heaven and Earth suffered was truly terrifying.


    No wonder Cang Gui became less courageous, because he was frightened at first. At the same time, he alsomented that Cang Gui was so blessed that he managed to escape and became a member of the Dao Ancestor sect.


    Even if it is a guard turtle, it is still a guard turtle of the Tao ancestor family, and its status is respected.

 Chapter 569: Devouring the world of Hongze, the stran

    Chapter 569 Devouring Hongze Heaven and Earth, the Weird Beauty


    "Master, we are back!"


    Dahuang, Meng Chong and the other three saluted their master respectfully.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, we are not far away from the perfection of heaven and earth."


    "Meng Chong!"


    Ziyun flew over and hung directly on Meng Chong, extremely excited.


    Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao also came, and they couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when they didn''t see Xu Yan.


    "Where''s brother Xu Yan?"


    Ao Yuxue asked curiously.


    "Elder brother has gone off to wander thend of immortality alone, and he won''t be back so soon."


    Fang Hao exined.


    All the acquaintances gathered together, and Meng Chong and the three of them talked about their trip.


    "Buhua Temple is also looking for Hongze Tiandi. It seems that it is about to take action against Dahuang."


    Old man Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "Master, was it you who destroyed the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Fuhua Temple?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask for confirmation.


    Li Xuan smiled, and Fang Hao understood, it was indeed the master!


    In the Hongze world, a group of powerful people from the Great Wilderness were discussing how to deal with this world.


    "How to use Hongze Heaven and Earth?"


    "The annexation of the dead world into the Great Wilderness will take away part of the vitality of the Great Wilderness in a short period of time, causing the vitality of the Great Wilderness to weaken and take some time to recover. This is not good for the Great Wilderness, which is about to face the Temple of Immortality. ah."


    "How about shattering the Hongze world and integrating it in batches?"


    "There is a huge difference between the broken world and theplete world."


    The powerful men were discussing, but they didn''t notice that a head poked out from a certain mountain peak, watching them discuss how to deal with the world.


    Then, his eyes stared straight at the wilderness, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he seemed to have figured out what to do and retracted his head.


    Tian Zi summoned a group of powerful men from the Great Wilderness to gather in the Qinghua Sect to prepare for the Great Wilderness to annex Hongze World.


    "I already have a n on how to deal with Hongze Heaven and Earth. Since it is a dead world, it can be used to connect Yin and Yang. One part bes the Yin Realm, and the other part serves as the junction of Yin and Yang.


    "Strengthen the yin and yang of the Great Wilderness and perfect the cycle of reincarnation. As for the meaning of death, I will wash it away with the way of heaven and turn it into the power of the rules of the way of heaven, which will not affect the Great Wilderness.


    "The annexation of Hongze Heaven and Earth this time requires you to spend more effort. Of course, the harvest is also huge. The fusion of yin and yang, the cycle of reincarnation, and the emergence of heaven are all opportunities for you.


    "It depends on your talent and understanding, whether you can seize this opportunity and quickly break through the realm of heaven."


    Hearing what Tian Zi said, all the powerful men were very excited. Heavenly Dao Realm, that is a realmparable to the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    No matter how weak the Lord of Heaven and Earth is, that is the existence they need to look up to now.


    "Just tell us how to do it, and we will do our best!"


    "For the wilderness, for the way of heaven, for the eternal heaven and earth, everything is worth it!"


    All the world leaders said excitedly.


    Tian Zi nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Once reincarnation is perfected, you can leave a trace of your soul in the world when fighting against the Immortal Temple. Once the **** dies, you can be reincarnated. With your martial arts perception and martial arts experience, you can Recover your strength quickly and even have a chance to make up for your current martial arts shorings.��


    When all the world masters heard this, their breathing became heavy. They knew very well what this meant.


    This is equivalent to giving them an extra life and a chance to make up for their own martial arts shorings. Even if they are already a world lord level expert, if they look back, they will find some imperfections in their martial arts training along the way.


    If I could start over, with my current understanding of martial arts, I would definitely be able to make up for some imperfections, making myself stronger and able to go further.


    "Of course, the premise of all this is that the wilderness is still there and the way of heaven is still there!"


    Tian Zi said in a deep voice.


    "So what if I risk everything for the sake of the wilderness!"


    "Yes, I would rather die with the enemy than live!"


    A group of strong men said solemnly.


    As for the Great Wilderness and Tiandao, how could they be wiped out? No matter how hard they fought, they would all be heroes of Tiandao from now on. After oveing the threat from the temple, the stronger Tiandao would be, the more they could benefit from it.


    "very good!"


    With a smile on his face, Tian Zi then assigned tasks to the world masters to prepare for the annexation of Hongze World.


    The flying boat that pulled the world has been withdrawn, but Hongze Tiandi is still slowly approaching the wilderness world. Once it approaches a certain distance, it will be captured by the rules of heaven and start the process of integrating into the wilderness.


    But before that, some preliminary preparations need to be made, so the masters of all realms in the wilderness have tasks and are busy.


    The powerful supreme realms in all major caves must also be arranged, such as going to various ces in the wilderness to station a supreme realm within a certain range to prevent some fluctuations from causing huge turmoil and casualties.


    Everything was going on in an orderly manner, but no one noticed that on a mountain peak in Hongze World, a stone head would asionally poke out and observe everything.


    Su Lingxiu took the time to visit Hongze Heaven and Earth to study how to restore the dead world. Heaven and earth can also be healed, which was of great help to her study of elixir, medicine and martial arts.


    Finally, the day came when heaven and earth merged. Hongze world was very close to the wilderness, approaching the edge of the rules of heaven and earth.


    After all, Hongze Heaven and Earth is aplete world. Even though it is much smaller than the Great Wilderness, the approach of Hongze Heaven and Earth also allows many warriors from all regions of the Great Wilderness to see a huge ck shadownding on the sky.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Realm experts from all over the country have appeased these warriors in advance, and the Dahuang Cab has issued a notice. This is the moment when the world is ascending, and it is also when great opportunitiese. Let many warriors seize the opportunity in the advancement of heaven and earth. Break through the bottleneck and realize the way of heaven.


    Therefore, the warriors who originally had some disputes and were even hostile to each other are now busy waiting for the heaven and earth to ascend and for the opportunity toprehend the way of heaven toe.


    Boom!


    Hongze Heaven and Earth was captured by the rules of Heaven. Heaven washed away Hongze Heaven and Earth, and the Immortal Land rolled up a storm of spiritual energy, like a huge funnel, absorbing the spiritual energy in this area.


    Spiritual energy continued to sweep in, pouring into the Hongze world, and the unchanging energy also continued to surge in, and some changes began to ur in the Hongze world.


    The meaning of death was slowly swallowed by thew of heaven under the erosion of thew of heaven, strengthening the power of a certain rule of thew of heaven.


    Hooray!


    Hongze Heaven and Earth continued to fall, while the Great Wilderness World and the Yin Realm appeared, with a huge yin and yang vortex appearing. The major realm masters were desperately mobilizing their own power to control everything.


    Boom!


    The vortex of Yin and Yang has touched the Hongze world, like a huge mouth, slowly devouring the world. The Yin world is turbulent, reincarnation is appearing, and the rules of heaven are shining with brilliance.


    While the powerful men mobilized their power ording to their own tasks, they took the opportunity to understand the way of heaven, integrate a ray of soul consciousness into the way of heaven, and intuitively understand the way of heaven. This is a God-given opportunity.


    Since the way of heaven is supreme, even if Tianzi gives a small start, such intuitive rules of heaven will not be presented. After all, Tianzi will not let the way of heaven lose its foundation of being supreme.


    Therefore, this time the rules of heaven are presented intuitively, and it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to intuitively understand thew of heaven.


    "It''s almost sessful!"


    Everyone was excited. Half of the dead Hongze world blended with the aura of the Yin world and gradually became part of the Yin world. The other half of the world was at the junction of Yin and Yang. The side close to the Yin world had a stronger aura, while the other half was close to the Yin world. On one side, the breathdder of the Yin world weakens and gradually merges with the Yang world.


    This is a step-by-step process. When crossing yin and yang, you can gradually adapt, instead of being yin and yang all at once. Such a huge and instantaneous gap may not be tolerated by the weak.


    Moreover, the intersection of yin and yang is also conducive to understanding yin and yang and practicing the way of yin and yang reincarnation.


    These are all preparations for Dahuang''s future martial arts and the addition of yin and yang methods. The Hongze world continues to descend, and the vortex of Yin and Yang is devouring the heaven and earth. The rules of heaven are also constantly strengthening, constantly washing away the Hongze world, and the entire wilderness is slowly growing.


    The spiritual energy of the Immortal Land is constantly swept in by storms. The violent spiritual energy enters the rules of heaven and slowly bes gentle and soft.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is strengthening, the rules of heaven and earth are strengthening, and the constant influx of unchanging energy is making the whole world be more and more solid.


    At a certain moment, there was a thud, and something seemed to have happened in the Hongze world. A hand actually reached out, and a strange force appeared.


    This hand prates the vortex of Yin and Yang from Hongze Heaven and Earth, seeming to want to gain dominance over Heaven and Earth.


    "Um?"


    Everyone was startled by the sudden change.


    What shocked them even more was that the auraing out of this hand was clearly that of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and a Lord of Heaven and Earth who was more powerful than Mandrill.


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth suddenly takes action at this critical moment. How can they resist?


    The rules of heaven are merging heaven and earth, and it is impossible to draw out more power to deal with this sudden Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    That hand is exploring the vortex of Yin and Yang, as if it wants to prate into the wilderness, want to upy the world, gain some dominance of the world, and then control the world in its hand.


    It was obvious that he had nned it for a long time and chose this moment to take action.


    "A strong man from the Immortal Temple?"


    All the strong men looked horrified.


    "No, this aura is different from that of the Immortal Temple!"


    Taihe said in a deep voice.


    "this?"


    Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping were all shocked. Howe there was a Lord of Heaven and Earth hidden in Hongze Heaven and Earth? They had never discovered it.


    Canggui was also stunned. His heart was trembling at this moment. If the Lord of Heaven and Earth suddenly took action, he would definitely die!


    After all, in the Land of Immortality, he did not yet have the jade talisman protected by Tao Ancestor. The Lord of Heaven and Earth suddenly took action, and Meng Chong and the others were toote to save him.


    "It''s from Yuting!"


    That hand was as white and wless as if it were carved from jade. This hand was clearly the strong man of Yuting!


    "Little guy, you have been thinking for so long to figure out how to act and what to do. You are a little slow."


    Li Xuan smiled slightly.


    Raising his hand to grab, everyone saw a palm appearing on the ground in Hongze, grabbing the person who made the move. The person who made the move seemed to want to resist, but was unable to make any resistance movement.


    The person who was originally as huge as a jade sculpture continued to shrink in the palm of his hand, and finally became the size of a normal human being, and was snatched away from Hongze Heaven and Earth by the palm of his hand.


    call!


    The strong men suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and it was Senior Dao Ancestor who took action again.


    With Senior Dao Ancestor here, all crises do not exist. In the battle with the Fuhua Temple, the victor must be us!


    Qinghua Sect, in the small courtyard.


    A man as white as jade was caught.


    "Is this the strong man from Yuting?"


    Mu Mandrill couldn''t help but enter the yard and look at the beauty.


    The beauty''s eyes were filled with silvery brilliance, and she looked at Li Xuan who was sitting leisurely. Her voice was slightly slow, but her solemn tone could be heard.


    "Who are you!"


    Then he seemed to think for a moment, and then said: "There shouldn''t be someone as powerful as you in the world!"


    Li Xuan did not answer. After all, what is there to talk about with a jade doll, even if this jade doll has a certain degree of self-thinking and autonomous consciousness.


    But a jade puppet is a jade puppet.


    "Yuting, so interesting!"


    Li Xuan suddenly became curious about Yuting. A jade doll actually had its own thoughts, self-awareness, and was extremely powerful.


    How strong must be the person who created this jade doll, and in what way, the jade doll has such strength and a certain thinking.


    Moreover, why is it a jade doll? Is it true that only jade dolls can be given this kind of strength?


    "A jade doll that can create the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth must be above the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and he must have a certain amount of creation power."


    Although Yu Ting is strong, Li Xuan doesn''t take it to heart because he is in the Hunyuan realm.


    With his strength and methods, it is not difficult to refine a doll with power above that of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    The mystery of creation is already in the palm of his hand. He is the Taoist, a veritable Taoist!


    "Why don''t you answer?"


    The beauty frowned, her silver eyes kept shining, as if she was thinking rapidly, and then she said, "Are you guilty?"


    Meng Chong and others had strange expressions on their faces. Why did this beauty feel a little strange? How did hee to the answer that the master had a guilty conscience?


    The beauty''s mind doesn''t seem very smart.


    "Are you afraid of my Yuting?"


    The beauty continued to tell the answer she came up with after deep thinking.


    Li Xuan picked up a cup of tea and tasted it leisurely without paying any attention to it.


    "You''re a little crazy!"


    The beauty continued to draw her own conclusions.


    "You are very strong, but I, Yuting, am also very strong. Let me go!"


    The beauty''s body glowed with silvery white brilliance, but she couldn''t break free from her imprisonment, so she spoke again.


    Seeing that Li Xuan didn''t speak, the beauty continued to think, the silvery-white brilliance in his eyes appeared in a ripple-like halo, and then he came to the conclusion he thought he had.


    "I understand, you arrested me to ckmail Yuting? Or, negotiate with Yuting!"


    Having said this, the beauty seems to feel that she has understood Li Xuan''s fundamental purpose.


    "Impossible, I, Yuting, are never threatened, and I never give in!"


    The beauty showed a mocking look.


    "Kill me if you are brave enough, and wait for the thunderous wrath of my Jade Court!"


    The beauty became cold and arrogant.


    Everyone in the courtyard had strange expressions on their faces. Why did this beautiful woman feel like there was something wrong with her brain?


    "Master, don''t you kill him? Aren''t you angry?"


    Su Lingxiu couldn''t help but said curiously.


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "Why bother getting angry with Yiyu? He can say whatever he likes."


    Everyone was startled.


    "Master, what did you say? Is this a jade doll?"


    Fang Hao had a look of disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 570: The Taoist ancestors preached, and heave

    Chapter 570: Daozu preached, heaven and earth ascended


    "Yes, this is a jade doll."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Everyone was shocked. They all gathered around the beautiful woman and looked at her carefully.


    "This is actually a jade doll? It''s incredible!"


    "Who made this jade doll with such terrifying strength? It''s at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Are the people in Yuting all jade dolls?"


    Everyone was amazed. No wonder they thought the jade figure was a bit strange. Now they understood that it turned out to be a jade doll.


    "The strong man in Jade Court is actually a jade doll?"


    Mu Mandrill''s eyes widened and he stared at the beauty without blinking.


    Fang Hao was shocked and even more excited. He stretched out his hand and touched the head of the jade doll, looking at it carefully, as if he had discovered some rare treasure.


    "Get away, don''t touch me!"


    The beauty red at Fang Hao and said angrily.


    "It''s incredible. There are emotions. This is not a doll or a puppet."


    Fang Hao was amazed.


    He touched the jade doll with his hands and looked at it carefully, his eyes seemed to be fascinated by the peerless beauty.


    "Stop it, get out of here and don''t touch me!"


    The beauty was so angry that she started roaring.


    But he couldn''t move, and no matter how angry he was, it was of no use.


    "Incredible, incredible, much more subtle and powerful than my puppet."


    Fang Hao was amazed and envious.


    "The person who made this jade puppet is definitely a puppet master and a strong weapon refiner!"


    When the others heard what Fang Hao said, they nodded. This was really incredible.


    "Master, how can we refine this kind of jade doll?"


    Fang Hao looked at his master and asked excitedly.


    "This jade doll is not refined, but carved. As for how it became a jade doll, it can still have thoughts and emotions. This all depends on the Tao of this jade doll. This Tao, It��s a gift����


    Li Xuan exined with a smile, and then said: "If you want to refine a puppetparable to this jade puppet, it is not difficult. You can do it by breaking through the realm of creation. If you make the puppete alive, you can Just like this jade doll, it has thoughts, consciousness, and emotions, and if your creation is powerful enough, it will be more flexible than this jade doll, and it will not be dull. "


    "The realm of creation!"


    Fang Hao had a look of longing on his face, but the Creation Realm was too far away, and he hadn''t established a path yet.


    "Master, leave this jade puppet to me to study for a while. Maybe I can get inspiration from the jade puppet and improve my puppet refining technique."


    Fang Hao''s face was full of hope.


    "Okay."


    Li Xuan raised his hand a little, and a ray of light prated into the body of the jade puppet, saying: "Okay, no matter what you do, there will be no idents, let alone a threat to you."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Fang Hao was overjoyed. He picked up the jade puppet and left in a hurry. He was going to study the jade puppet.


    The beauty was caught, swallowing Hongze, the world was no longer disturbed, and everything went smoothly.


    The heaven and earth are growing, thews of heaven appear, and the cycle of yin and yang emerges, as if the heaven and earth were first opened and good fortune was born again.


    "Everyone should understand themselves, especially if they are already in the realm of heaven and earth."


    Li Xuan reminded.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, and Jiang Buping nodded respectfully.


    Even Fang Hao, after taking the jade doll back, came back and realized the changes in the world.


    Boom!


    Hongze heaven and earth arepletely integrated into the wilderness, the underworld expands, the junction of yin and yang appears, the way of heaven continues to strengthen, and the entire world is growing.


    The spiritual energy storm in the Immortal Land continues to roll in, and the Immortal Qi also surges in, making the heaven and earth more solid and the space more solid.


    The way of heaven is improving, and some warriors with outstanding talents have broken through the bottlenecks in the creation of heaven and earth and improved their strength.


    There are even those with excellent understanding whoprehend the way of heaven when their strength is still weak. There are no bottlenecks in martial arts below the level of immortality.


    The world masters also seized the opportunity to understand the way of heaven and directly understand the way of heaven.


    A ball of brilliance emerged from Old Man Xiao''s body, majestic and majestic. His aura was improving and transforming. He was walking out of Taicang Martial Arts, entering a new path, and also walking a path forward.


    Taihe and Taikun, the masters of the small world, are alsoprehending the way of heaven and gradually turning their ownws of heaven and earth into thews of heaven and earth, hoping to break through the realm of heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to preach. This time, let''s talk about the way of heaven and earth. Let''s talk about the way of heaven. It''s time for a few realms of heaven to appear in the wilderness."


    Li Xuan held Jade Ruyi in his hand and prepared to preach.


    "The division of yin and yang establishes reincarnation. You are often confused about the way of heaven and earth. Today I will teach you about the way of heaven and earth and the way of heaven."


    Li Xuan''s voice, like the sound of the great road, reached the ears of every world lord level powerhouse.


    All the powerful men were immediately ecstatic.


    "Thank you Daozu!"


    Outside the yard, Mu Mandrill put down his broom and bowed to the ground in the yard. He was so excited that he finally waited for Taozu to give a sermon!


    The world is improving and transforming, and at this moment, there seems to be a more mysterious brilliance covering the world.


    Daozu halo!


    In Li Xuan''s eyes, the wilderness was like tiny dust, and all living things were in his eyes, just like the sound of the great road, reaching the ears of all the world masters.


    Although the warriors below the Supreme Realm could not hear Li Xuan''s words, they could still sense that there was a supreme mysterious voice emerging in their minds. The bottlenecks and confusions in the martial arts were all at this moment. Be enlightened.


    This sermonsted for three days.


    As the sermon ended, the way of heaven became stronger, and there was a small jump in the whole world.


    All the powerful men were immersed in the sound of the great avenue, immersed in their perceptions, and many confusions were gradually solved.


    The understanding of the way of heaven is bing clearer and clearer, and the path forward for martial arts appears in my mind.


    "Dahuang''s strength is about to undergo a major improvement."


    Li Xuan smiled.


    The Heavenly Dao Seal has been greatly improved, and his Dao Ancestor aura and Dao Ancestor appearance have naturally improved a lot.


    The higher the understanding, the greater the harvest and the more insights.


    At a certain moment, a powerful aura appeared in the corner of the world, as if it was on par with the sky, and seemed to have some irreversible power of heaven and earth.


    Heavenly realm!


    The power of heaven emerged from his body, and the power of heaven''sws was integrated into its originalws. The aura keeps getting stronger, and at a certain moment it seems like breaking through the shackles and stepping into a new world, or like pushing open a door and walking into the vast world behind it.


    Old man Xiao has broken through to the realm of heaven.


    With the breakthrough of Old Man Xiao, the Heavenly Way of Dahuang has once again improved greatly, and the rules of Heavenly Way have be moreplete and powerful.


    Li Xuan''s setting of the way of heaven is that the stronger the warriors in the world are, the way of heaven will be improved ordingly, the rules will be more perfect, and the power of the rules will be stronger.


    The more Heavenly Dao realms there are, the stronger the Heavenly Dao will be, with almost no limit.


    As for the warriors in heaven and earth, no matter what, they cannot transcend the way of heaven, nor can they vite the rules of heaven, but to a certain extent, they can use the power of the rules of heaven for their own use.


    Even if all the powerful people in the Heavenly Dao Realm in the world join forces, they cannot go against the Heavenly Dao. They will always be within the Heavenly Dao.


    And because the first-generation Heavenly Dao realm has special luck, it has certain advantages, has stronger immortality characteristics, and can borrow more power from the Heavenly Dao rules.


    This is Tianzi''s care for these old acquaintances.


    The Land of Immortality is huge and boundless. No matter how the Great Wilderness is improved, it seems that it cannot rece the Land of Immortality. Even if it wants to rece the Land of Immortality, no one knows how many long years it will take to do so.


    The warriors in heaven and earth co-prosper with the way of heaven. They all fight for the great wilderness and think about the great wilderness. Therefore, in terms of the interests of heaven and earth, they all share the same interests. Because of this, there will be no situation that goes against the way of heaven.


    Of course, even if you want to rebel, you can''t.


    "I''m stronger again. Is my current strength stronger than that of Tai Cang back then?"


    Tian Zi was very excited.


    However, even if he is stronger than Tai Cang, he still cannot fight against the Unchanged God Lord. He must continue to improve and be stronger.


    After Old Man Xiao broke through to the realm of Heavenly Dao, he did not end his cultivation, but continued toprehend and practice, especially toprehend and practice the magical powers of Heavenly Dao.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you don��t know when you will have this opportunity again.


    Not long after Old Man Xiao broke through, an aura emerged, dreamy and domineering. It turned out to be Tai Miao who had broken through to the realm of heaven.


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. After all, Taimiao had received his guidance and the meaning of the way of heaven given by him. His understanding of the way of heaven was much more practical.


    The second Heavenly Dao realm appeared, and the Great Wilderness Heavenly Dao improved again. Tian Zi was very excited and grinned.


    After Tai Miao, Ao Lie also broke through to the realm of heaven. The giant dragon hovered like a dragon of heaven, and the power of the dragon and the power of heaven stirred up all directions.


    The wilderness of heaven and earth has been getting stronger, Yin and Yang are bing more stable, and the way of reincarnation is bing more and more perfect, but the promotion of heaven and earth is not over yet.


    Time passes through the promotion of heaven and earth, and the fourth person to be promoted to the realm of heaven is Tiansha!


    "Tiansha''s talent is indeed good."


    Li Xuan was not surprised by this. It was precisely because of Tiansha''s outstanding talent and extraordinary methods that he was arranged by Tianzi to build the underworld, and he would also be one of the people in charge of the underworld in the future.


    After the Hongze world waspletely swallowed up, the wilderness began to calm down, and the rules of heaven gradually disappeared. Following Tiansha, Yuyao, Taihe, Taikun, Meiwu and Yanmo sessively broke through the realm of heaven.


    The weather luck given by Yuyao Taicang, although Taicang has be history, after all, the luck is still in this world, and Tianzi has not taken it back, which can be regarded as taking care of Yuyao.


    After all, his rtionship with Yuyao is still very good.


    And because of her rtionship with Wu Tiannan, Yuyao can be considered to have some connections with Li Xuan, the Taoist ancestor. In a sense, she also belongs to the Taoist ancestor''s sect.


    Naturally, she also received the meaning of heaven given by Li Xuan, so she also broke through the realm of heaven this time.


    Wu Tiannan also improved a lot and broke through to the Realm Lord Realm.


    Taihe and Taikun are both the older generation of small world masters. They have enough experience and not bad talent. They have been blessed with purple light, so they have also broken through to the realm of heaven.


    Mei Wu and Yan Mo are also the ancient masters of the small world. They are one of the powerful people in charge of the underworld. They have the luck of the underworld and have outstanding talents, so they also made a breakthrough this time.


    Although the other realm masters have not yet broken through, their strength has also improved a lot. Cang Lie and Jiang Feng are already halfway to the Heavenly Dao realm.


    Xie Tianheng broke through to the Supreme Realm, and Xin Mengrou also reached the Supreme Realm.


    Xie Lingfeng broke through the realm of heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s strength has improved greatly. Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping have all reached the perfection level of heaven and earth.


    The overall strength of Dahuang has more than doubled since the Taicang era, and the rules of heaven have also been greatly improved. Tian Zi was very excited.


    He felt that his current dharma body was three points stronger than the original Tai Cang, and the power of thews of heaven had surpassed the original Tai Cang.


    In other words, if he used the power of thews of heaven, he could suppress the original Tai Cang.


    "My current strength is not enough to fight against the Invincible God Lord. After so many years, he must have be stronger, and it is still unknown how strong the Informed God Lord was back then."


    Tianzi feels that he still needs to continue to work hard.


    Fortunately, in today''s wilderness, a strong man who isparable to the Lord of Heaven and Earth has finally appeared. Although his strength is weaker than the seven Lords of Heaven and Earth, he is at least slightly stronger than the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Immortal Temple like Mu Mandrill. .


    Outside the yard, Mu Mandrill was still prostrate on the ground, his aura changing, as if he had some insights, seemed to be transforming, or in the process of improvement.


    The wilderness has returned to its former self, and the powerful men continue to practice. The supreme masters who sit in various ces return to their respective caves one after another. The entire world of martial arts has entered a period of vigorous development.


    Heaven and earth are improving every day. Although it is a very weak improvement, for heaven and earth, no matter how weak the improvement is, it is of great significance.


    "Time, I hope Buhua Temple won''t take action so soon!"


    Tian Zi sighed.


    As long as there is enough time for the Great Wilderness to develop, there will be a day when it will surpass the Temple of Immortality.


    "There is no need to worry. With Senior Dao Ancestor here, there is no threat to the Fuhuan Temple."


    Taiheforted.


    "What do you know? This is the Great Wilderness, or we in Tai Cang, and our grudges with the Fuhua Temple must be resolved by ourselves. Don''t you want to take revenge? We rely on Senior Dao Ancestor for everything, can you have some ambition?


    "Senior Dao Ancestor exists so much. For him to take action to suppress the Fu Hua Temple is not to use the big to bully the small. What''s more, how can the Fu Hua God Lord be subdued?


    "Let''s all try our best and don''t rely on Senior Dao Ancestor for everything. Heaven and earth belong to us. Will Senior Dao Ancestor always live in seclusion in heaven and earth?"


    Tian Zi red at Taihe and the others, with a look of hatred on his face.


    "You''re right!"


    Taihe looked solemn.


    "Tian Zi is right. Senior Dao Ancestor will not live in seclusion in the wilderness forever. After Xu Yan and the others leave the army, Senior Dao Ancestor may leave."


    Old man Xiao nodded.


    "You guys should be more angry..."


    Tian Zi shook his head and said: "I can''t count on you too much. I still count on Xu Yan and the others. They are also people from our world, so they will naturally take action for the wilderness. When Xu Yanes back, he must be very strong. Killing Weak scum like you must be killed one by one with one sword."


    Old Man Xiao and others twitched their mouths, but they could not refute. Even if they broke through the Heavenly Realm and wereparable to the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, if Xu Yan returns, his strength will definitely surpass them.


    With Xu Yan''s great strength, it is really possible that he could kill them with one sword.


    "The battle with the Temple of Immortality will definitely not be defeated likest time."


    Old man Xiao said solemnly.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Tian Zi scratched his hair and said, "Unless Senior Dao Ancestor takes action, I really don''t have much confidence."


    "Xu Yan, I have confidence in Xu Yan!"


    Old man Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 571: Hunyuan Dacheng, what did Xu Yan do?

    Chapter 571 Hunyuan Dacheng, what did Xu Yan do?


    "If there is enough time, I will naturally believe in Xu Yan, but I am afraid that if there is not enough time, the Fuhua Temple will attack before Xu Yan bes stronger."


    Tian Zi sighed.


    "No matter what, when ites to a real life-and-death crisis, even if Dao Ancestor doesn''t bully the small, or directly suppress the Fuhua Temple, he will eventually buy enough time for Xu Yan to be stronger."


    Old man Xiao pondered for a moment and said.


    "You all should work harder. How long have you lived, but you only want to rely on Xu Yan? Are you embarrassed? Can you stop being such a waste!"


    Tian Zi started to curse.


    The faces of Old Man Xiao and others turned dark, but they could not refute. Compared with Xu Yan, they did look a bit useless.


    "Get ready for the battle at the Unchangeable Temple. I have a hunch that the attack from the Unchangeable Temple won''t be too far away."


    Tian Zi sighed and disappeared from the spot.


    Old Man Xiao and others looked heavy, and they all chose to practice hard in seclusion, trying to improve their strength as much as possible before the war came.


    Fang Hao is studying jade puppets, refining different puppets every day, using formations to rece the role of puppetws, and refining puppets that resemble jade figures.


    Even Su Lingxiu started practicing hard.


    The entire wilderness has entered an atmosphere of hard cultivation. The strong have gone into retreat, and the weak have also been practicing hard. This has resulted in fewer fights between warriors.


    Li Xuan was as leisurely and at ease as ever. Every once in a while, he would observe the unchangeablend beyond the heaven and earth. He spent more time immersed in the Golden Book of the Great Dao, increasing his skills in using the Golden Book of the Great Dao.


    "Your apprentice Xu Yan has achieved a small breakthrough in the Li Dao realm, and your Hunyuan power has been improved."


    Feedback from Dao Jinshu.


    "Breaking through a small realm doesn''t allow me to break through to the Hunyuan realm."


    Li Xuan sighed and calcted based on this, if Xu Yan reaches the Great Sess in establishing the Dao, he can break through the Hunyuan Minor Sess. If Xu Yan achieves the Perfect Dao, he should be able to break through the Hunyuan Great Sess, right?


    After all, the establishment of perfection is different from the small stages of improvement from the beginning of the establishment to the breakthrough of small achievements. Perfection is of great significance in this realm, which means that this realm has reached perfection.


    As time passed, Fang Hao continued to study the jade doll, while Meng Chong and Jiang Buping left the world and went to thend of immortality. The two did not travel together, but separately.


    Red Cat also led Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha into the Land of Immortality again, hoping to subdue some true spirits and transform them into demons.


    Mandrill was still sweeping the floor, but at this time, he became more and more calm, with no aura, just like an ordinary old man, sweeping slowly with a broom.


    His strength has improved. He is not a weak Lord of Heaven and Earth, but at least an above-average Lord of Heaven and Earth. He has even found a way forward to continue to improve himself.


    The anger had long been swept away, and he looked at the disciples of the Qinghua Sect like an old man, watching their fights and their high-spirited efforts.


    Li Xuan lifted the restriction on him, but he still held the broom and could self-impose his strength, sweeping the floor as usual.


    The small courtyard in the back mountain of the Qinghua Sect is a forbidden area. No one can set foot here except a few people. However, there is also a rumor in the Qinghua Sect that the back mountain is the secluded ce for the ancestors of the Qinghua Sect.


    Of course, the ancestor of the Qinghua Sect mentioned by these disciples is Fang Hao, the founder of the sect.


    Today, the Qinghua Sect is under the leadership of a new sect leader. The elders of the older generation, Dayue Emperor and others, have retired one after another and been promoted to Supreme Elders.


    The strength of Dayue Huang and several others have also broken through to the realm of gods. Although they are not considered top experts in Dahuang, they are among the top experts in Qinghua Sect.


    In the entire wilderness, except for Dongtian, Qinghua Sect is the strongest, and Qinghua Sect also has a cave called Qinghua Dongtian, which is located in the back mountain, but the background is not enough, and the strong man on the surface is , not even a Supreme Realm one.


    But any Dongtian knows that Qinghua Sect is the most powerful sect in the Great Wilderness.


    The Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy is also extremely powerful, with more and more powerful people, and with the Holy Land Cann Ind as its back, no one dares to make a mistake.


    Cann Ind and Qinghua Sect have a very deep connection. Behind Cann Ind is the sword **** Xu Yan, an unrivaled existence in the entire wilderness.


    In the back mountain of Qinghua Sect, in front of Li Xuan''s yard, a huge new pool was built. At a nce, it seemed that this pool was a turbulent sea.


    The sea turtle was lying in the pool, and the whole turtle was veryfortable.


    A small pool, like the sea, is just a small trick for Canggui, who has half a foot in the realm of heaven. After all, he is the master of the small world, owns a small world, and is the true spirit of water.


    Outside the yard, Mu Mandrill was sweeping the floor, and Cang Turtle was lying in the pool, chatting with Mu Mandrill. Of course, there were more Cang Turtles, showing off their wisdom, and having entered Daozu''s sect early.


    He even got the jade talisman of protection from the Tao Ancestor. With this jade talisman, he has an extra life and is no longer afraid of the threat of some powerful people.


    "Your apprentice Xu Yan has achieved great sess in the Li Dao Realm, and you have achieved a small sess in the Hunyuan Realm."


    Li Xuan looked at the feedback from Dao Dao Jinshu and felt extremely happy.


    Has Xu Yan found some treasure? He has achieved great sess in breaking through the Taoist realm so quickly. It is not too far away to reach the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    After Li Xuan broke through to the Hunyuan Realm, he raised his head and looked towards the Land of Immortality. The distance he could see was even further away. In the boundlessnd of Immortality, there were countless true spirits. He saw Red Cat, Jade Xiaolong and Xiaoha, among a group of true spirits, exudes demon power and is subduing these true spirits.


    Then, I saw Meng Chong in a big mountain, breaking through to the Li Dao realm.


    The figures of Fang Hao and Jiang Buping were all in their eyes, but Xu Yan was not seen, nor was he able to see the Fuhua Temple.


    "Based on this situation, it''s already long before the Fuhua Temple attacks."


    Li Xuan withdrew his gaze. Since there was no Fuhua Temple within the scope of his sight, it could be seen that the Fuhua Temple was still extremely far away from the Great Wilderness.


    Time passed quickly, and the feedback from Da Dao Golden Book came again on this day.


    "Your apprentice Meng Zhichang broke through the Li Dao realm, improved his physical martial arts, and broke through the Hunyuan realm."


    Meng''s conflict was broken.


    "Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping are about to break through."


    Li Xuan was in a good mood, so he gave some instructions to the maid Cai Ling''er on how to practice.


    Now Cai Ling''er''s strength has broken through the Supreme Realm, and is not far from the Realm Lord Realm.


    In the following period, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping sessively broke through to the Li Dao realm, and Li Xuan''s five martial arts were all promoted to the Hunyuan realm.


    Every once in a while, Li Xuan would observe the Land of Immortality. Meng Chong, the three of them, and Red Cat were all within his sight.


    The Immortal Temple is still missing, and no other strong men from the Infernal Temple have been found.


    "Your disciple Xu Yan has achieved perfection in the Li Dao realm, and you have achieved great sess in the Hunyuan realm."


    Xu Yan broke through to the Li Dao Realm and reached perfection. Li Xuanyuan Shen read the Dao Golden Book and used the Dao Golden Book to upgrade the remaining four martial arts to the Hunyuan Realm.


    After the breakthrough, he continued to observe the Infernal Land as usual, and the scope of his sight became even further. Meng Chong, the three of them, and Red Cat were naturally within the sight range, but Xu Yan was still missing, and there was also no trace of the Infernal Temple. But this time, there was a new discovery.


    "This is the Lord of Heaven and Earth from the Temple of Immortality. He is stationed here to prevent others from approaching the area where the Great Wilderness is." Li Xuan saw arge mountain with a Lord of Heaven and Earth sitting there, exuding a powerful aura. , a strong man from the Temple of Immortality.


    "Are you on guard against strong men outside the Fuhuan Temple? Jade Court? Or are there other forces?"


    Apart from this, no strong men from other forces were found.


    "Based on this, the Fuhua Temple is about to attack."


    Li Xuan knew it well.


    On this day, Li Xuan suddenly frowned and looked towards the Land of Immortality. He found no new strong man. He also saw no sign of the Temple of Immortality, nor did he see Xu Yan.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Li Xuan pondered. He was a master of the Hunyuan Realm. At this moment, he felt as if there was some malice, or hostility, in the Immortal Land.


    It seemed that he was involved for some reason.


    "What did Xu Yan do? Why does he seem to have offended more than one force and more than one strong person?"


    Li Xuan quickly understood what was going on.


    Because Xu Yan!


    The cause and effect of this hostility appeared because of Xu Yan. As Xu Yan''s master, the strong man Xu Yan offended would naturally involve him.


    "Wouldn''t a powerful person who surpasses the Lord of Heaven and Earth transform into a God Lord? And there are more than one, including Yuting?"


    The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. He was very curious as to how Xu Yan managed to provoke so many powerful people and offend more than one force at once.


    It is reasonable to offend the Unchanged Temple. After all, the Unchanged Temple is the great enemy of the wilderness against all creatures in the world. But other than that, how can it offend other forces?


    "Even Yuting can''t stand up to him. Xu Yan has offended at least three powerful men above the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    In the Land of Immortality, in addition to the known temples and Jade Courts, is there a third powerful force?


    "My jade talisman is enough to ensure Xu Yan''s safety, so there''s no need to worry."


    Li Xuan pondered, although Xu Yan offended a lot of forces and powerful people, as Xu Yan''s biggest supporter, he did not panic at all.


    So what about the strong man who surpasses the Lord of Heaven and Earth? When he was in the Creation Realm, he could kill him with a snap of his fingers, not to mention that he has now reached the Hunyuan Realm.


    "If the prediction is correct, Xu Yan is escaping back to the wilderness."


    Having caused such a big disaster and offended such a powerful being, with Xu Yan''s current strength, he was simply unable to resist, so he naturally had to flee back to the wilderness.


    "So, how did Xu Yan offend two other powerful forces besides the Fuhua Temple?"


    Li Xuan was very curious.


    ��


    Xu Yan took Mingyu and escaped from the Jade Court, escaped the pursuit of the eight beauties, and fled back towards the wilderness.


    On this day, Xu Yan suddenly stopped and looked up somewhere.


    Vaguely, there was an angry dragon roar. This dragon roar was full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Dragon Roar? Is there still a real dragon in the Immortal Land? Judging from the angry and unwilling dragon roar, this real dragon is definitely not the true spirit of a primitive dragon that has not yet developed its spiritual wisdom. Could it be?"


    Xu Yan was thoughtful, had he met Ao Hong, the Lord of True Spirit Heaven and Earth?


    The Witch Demon was not dead, so did Ao Hong also fall in that battle?


    After all, at the end of the battle, Tai Cang used hisst strength to send Qing Yu and Wu Mo out of the battlefield. Maybe Ao Hong also escaped?


    He took out the Yuangui Armor and asked: "Did you hear the dragon''s roar? Is it Ao Hong''s voice?"


    The sapphire and bamboo branches in Yuangui''s armor swayed. Listening carefully, at a certain moment, the faint roar of the dragon sounded again.


    "Listening to the voice, it sounds like it''s Ao Hong!"


    Qingyu said in surprise and surprise.


    "Since it''s Ao Hong, let''s go over and have a look. He seems to have encountered a strong enemy."


    Xu Yan looked at Mingyu and said: "Mingyu, if you enter the Yuangui Armor and practice quietly, you may be able to think of more things."


    "Okay, Xu Yan, you have to be careful. If you really can''t escape, just hand me over. I''ll be fine."


    Mingyu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I am confident that I can escape back to the wilderness. As long as my master is here, it will be useless even if the Lord of the Jade Courtes."


    Xu Yan said confidently.


    Master is invincible!


    Mingyu enters the small world of Yuangui Armor. Maybe Qingyu can help her recall more things, and it may also help Qingyu understand some things before the birth of spiritual wisdom.


    Putting away the Yuangui Armor, Xu Yan quickly headed towards the direction where the dragon roar came from.


    Somewhere in the Immortal Land, there are continuous huge mountain peaks. Each of these peaks is the transformation of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level true soul after death. Moreover, there are hundreds of mountains in a row, which means that there are hundreds of Lord of Heaven and Earth level true souls. The true spirit is transformed after death.


    This stretch of mountains was man-made, moving hundreds of mountains together to connect them.


    Each mountain has its own specialness, which means that the true spirit of the transformed mountain has different abilities, and some of its remaining characteristics after death are stimted.


    In the center of hundreds of mountains, an abyss opened, like a huge cage, and at this moment, in the abyss, a huge figure was twisting and roaring angrily.


    The blue real dragon exudes powerful dragon power, but this real dragon is prated by chains, and the chains are connected to the mountain.


    These chains were transformed by the power of powerful true spirits, containing some kind of power of Taoism, and tightly imprisoned the cyan true dragon in the abyss.


    Prison Longyuan!


    On the peak above Qilongyuan, four powerful true spirits lie respectively. One of the true spirits has a head like a giant lion, a red mane, a single red horn in the center of the head, thick limbs, and sharp ws like eagle ws. , the tip of the long tail has a sharp bone spur on the top, bottom, left and right, glowing with cold light.


    Different from the other three true spirits, this one has spiritual wisdom. At this moment, it is lying on the mountain peak, and in front of it is arge piece of dragon meat, which was just cut off from the green dragon in the abyss.


    In front of this true spirit, sat a man shrouded in gray robes. At this moment, the man in gray robes was roasting dragon meat over fire.


    "Master Chi Xiaoyi, we have known each other for a long time. You should know that this real dragon is special. Before the next yuan is opened, you hand him to me to prepare for the next yuan. You will never suffer a loss. I believe Chi Ni Senior Wang, I��m also happy to see you.��


    The man in gray robe said with a smile while roasting dragon meat.


    "I know a little bit about what you are doing in the temple, but this dragon is caught here. It has some uses. For example, the meat is very delicious. I will give it all to you. Isn''t this good? I won''t have any dragon meat to eat in the future. ��


    The true spirit named Chi Xiaoyi shook his head.

 Chapter 572: Prisoner Long Yuan Ao Hong, one sword to

    Chapter 572: Imprisoning Long Yuan Ao Hong, one sword to destroy the sky


    The man in gray robe pondered for a moment and said: "I also tried my best to capture Ao Hong. This dragon is half my share. Since you know what I am doing in the Unchanged Temple, I think the senior Scarlet Yang King will also do something." Actions have to be done. In this case, why not cooperate?


    "As for the dragon meat, this real dragon is not dead. If I remember correctly, Ao Hong still has descendants. They are raised in captivity and are enough to eat."


    Chi Xiaoyi started to think about it, and then said after a while: "You have topensate, you mustpensate, otherwise there will be no discussion!"


    The man in gray robe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay!"


    Then, he brought the roasted dragon meat to Chi Xiaoyi and said, "The meat is roasted!"


    Chi Xiaoyi was so excited that he swallowed the meat into his mouth in one bite and said vaguely: "This meat is indeed better when grilled."


    "It''s natural!"


    A hint of contempt shed deep in the gray-robed man''s eyes.


    He stood up and came to the prisoner''s abyss. Looking down, Ao Hong was restrained in the abyss. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break the chains.


    "Ao Hong, don''t waste your strength. You can''t escape. You will die before the next yuan is opened, and Tai Cang Heaven and Earth willpletely disappear. Everything you have will be used when the next yuan is opened."


    The gray-robed man smiled coldly.


    "Ouch!"


    Ao Hong roared, his eyes filled with majestic dragon power, but a little helpless and sad.


    After Chi Xiaoyi ate the meat, he also poked his head over and looked at Ao Hong.


    As soon as he saw Chi Xiaoyi, Ao Hong was furious, "Asshole, I, Ao Hong, am also a true spirit. I can''t be considered a true spirit. You actually killed me, who is also a true spirit, just to stay in the temple. You are such a true spirit." Spirit can never be a true spirit king!"


    "You fart!"


    Chi Xiaoyi was so angry that his mane flickered like a burning me.


    "What kind of true spirit are you? You have betrayed the unchangeable true spirit. You are the true spirit of heaven and earth, and you are not of the same lineage as us."


    "Short-sighted, what do you know? I want to see the Red Rare King."


    Ao Hong said angrily.


    Only by meeting the Scarlet Elephant King can we get out of trouble, and even taking refuge in the Scarlet Elephant King is not a bad idea. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to continue to be strong and have the opportunity to take revenge.


    "You don''t deserve to see my father!"


    Chi Xiaoyi raised his head with an arrogant look on his face.


    "Ao Hong, if you want to deceive Young Master Chi Xiaoyi, don''t think so. Young Master Chi Xiaoyi is so smart and wise, how could he be deceived by you?"


    The man in gray robe said with a smile, praising Chi Xiaoyi in his words.


    And Chi Xiaoyi looked like he was being used.


    Ao Hong was helpless. Although this Chi Xiaoyi was not like other immortal spirits, with only animal nature and no intelligence, Chi Xiaoyi''s intelligence was just like that. Being praised by the gray-robed man in a few words, he always felt that he was self-righteous. I am smart and wise.


    He felt a little regretful. If he had known that Chi Xiaoyi was so mentally retarded and so easy to confuse, he would have praised it and ttered it as soon as possible, and he would not have ended up like this.


    But Ao Hong had no choice. He was a true dragon who had always been arrogant, and he was born with early wisdom and was the lord of heaven and earth who opened up the world. When he first met Chi Xiaoyi, he naturally couldn''t do such a thing of ttering and ttering Chi Xiaoyi. After all, he was very fond of Chi Xiaoyi. Xiao Ni is not familiar with it and doesn��t know its specific strength and background.


    The man in gray robe was familiar with Chi Xiaoyi and knew Chi Xiaoyi''s background. He immediately ttered him and joined forces with Chi Xiaoyi to imprison him here.


    "Despicable and shameless. If you don''t transform into a temple, you are all shameless people!"


    Ao Hong roared and cursed.


    The man in gray robe was not angry, but instead smiled and said: "Go ahead and scold him. The more fierce you scold, the more energetic you are. This is a good thing. If you are half dead, it will be of less use."


    Ao Hong''s eyes turned red with anger, he let out bursts of dragon roars, and struggled continuously. The chains rattled, and bursts of light bloomed, locking him in the abyss.


    "Are you Ao Hong, the Lord of True Spirit Heaven and Earth?"


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    Ao Hong was startled, the gray-robed man and Chi Xiaoyi were also startled, and the other three lying true spirits suddenly roared.


    I don''t know when, a handsome young man appeared in front of Prisoner Longyuan.


    The gray-robed man''s expression condensed, and the other party suddenly appeared. He didn''t notice it in advance. The young man was extremely powerful, a strong man at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    Ao Hong looked up and was startled. Is this a creature of heaven and earth?


    Where do the creatures of heaven and earthe from?


    Now, in the entirend of chaos, only Tai Cang Tian Di is left. And how can there be such a strong person in Tai Cang Tian Di? And why does it appear here?


    Even if Tai Cang left behind and allowed a new Lord of Heaven and Earth to appear in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, it would be impossible for him to appear here. Could it be that Tai Cang has been destroyed and this new Lord of Heaven and Earth is on the run, so he came here? ?


    If so, the Lord Fuhua is definitely chasing him. With the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, it is absolutely impossible to escape the pursuit of the Lord Fuhua.


    So Ao Hong was confused and shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the Sword God Xu Yan!"


    Xu Yan said calmly, not caring at all about the four Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits, nor the gray-robed man. Now that he is here, the gray-robed man is already a dead man.


    If you encounter a strong man from the Fuhua Temple, you will naturally kill him!


    "Sword God Xu Yan?"


    Ao Hong was stunned and asked hesitantly: "Are you from Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?"


    "Yes and no!"


    Xu Yan nodded and shook his head.


    The man in gray robe stared at Xu Yan with a look of shock on his face, followed by ecstasy. This was an unexpected gain. There were actually creatures in the world with the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth?


    And Chi Xiaoyi looked at Xu Yan, talking to Ao Hong as if there was no one there,pletely ignoring him as the master of Qilongyuan, and suddenly became angry and let out a low roar.


    Following Chi Xiaoyi''s low roar, one of the three true spirits let out a roar, exploded with momentum, and pounced towards Xu Yan.


    "careful!"


    Ao Hong couldn''t help but eximed and reminded.


    Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, he raised his hand and shed out with his sword. The light of the sword was like a cold light, shining in the mountain peaks and shing at the approaching True Spirit.


    Boom!


    The true spirit instantly fell to the ground, and the mountain peaks shook.


    Kill with one sword!


    Chi Xiaoyi was startled, the man in gray robe was also stunned, and Ao Hong had a look of disbelief on his face. Such strength reminded him of Tai Cang.


    Except for Tai Cang, there is no other creature in the world with such a powerful strength. Even if he was in his prime, he could not kill that true spirit so easily and freely.


    "roar!"


    Chi Xiaoyi''s mane flickered like a burning me, streams of red smoke spewed out of his nostrils, his eyes turned red, and he was furious.


    "You dare to kill my Chi Xiaoyi''s men!" "Let''s attack together and capture him. Since he wants to save Ao Hong, let him and Ao Hong go together."


    The man in gray robe said with a sneer.


    A gray curved de appeared in his hand, his breath was rolling, and his powerful strength was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Chi Xiaoyi''s huge body burst out with the power of a true spirit, and the other two true spirits also roared and surrounded him.


    In Prisoner''s Abyss, Ao Hong''s expression changed and he said: "Run away quickly, you are no match for them!"


    Even though Xu Yan''s strength exceeded his expectations, both Chi Xiaoyi and the gray-robed man were extremely powerful. They were not ordinary Lords of Heaven and Earth. How could Xu Yan be his opponent?


    "When I deal with them, I will let you out."


    Xu Yan looked calm and not panicked at all.


    Turning around to look at the man in gray robe, he sneered and said, "I''m curious, people from the Untransformed Temple, why do you keep targeting the creatures of heaven and earth?"


    The man in gray robe did not answer, but he approached step by step, "When you are with Ao Hongguan, when the next element is opened, you will naturally know."


    Xu Yan looked at Chi Xiaoyi, slightly curious, "If you don''t transform into a true spirit, you don''t have spiritual intelligence. How could you be born with spiritual intelligence? Although it seems that spiritual intelligence is very ordinary, it is also somewhat unexpected."


    "You dare to humiliate me, Young Master Chi Xiaoyi, you are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    Chi Xiaoyi was so furious that he swiped his tail, and with a buzzing sound, a whip shadow seemed to appear in the air, and he whipped it down suddenly.


    The other two true spirits roared, opened their mouths and spit out a powerful red light, sting towards Xu Yan.


    The man in gray robe also took action at this moment. With a wave of his hand, chains shot out from his sleeves, forming a giant and covering Xu Yan.


    "Little tricks!"


    Xu Yan looked indifferent, sword light surged out of his body, and in an instant, it seemed as if a heaven and earth were enveloping him.


    Raise your hand and give a palm.


    Ouch!


    The golden dragon roared and sted out suddenly.


    The power of the dragon is mighty, and the roar of the dragon is filled with rage.


    Ao Hong was stunned under the Prison Dragon Abyss. Real dragon?


    Where did the real dragone from?


    "No! What kind of method is this?"


    Immediately, Ao Hong was shocked. This golden dragon was actually made by Xu Yan with one palm, but it was like a real dragon, with powerful dragon power.


    Moreover, this giant golden dragon is full of violent rage and wants to die together with the enemy. It seems to use all its strength to burn everything and explode with a single blow!


    Chi Xiaoyi and the gray-robed man were also surprised, and Chi Xiaoyi subconsciously eximed: "Are you a real dragon?"


    The golden dragon roared and sted out, directly facing the two true spirits who opened their mouths to spit out the power of the true spirits. With a loud bang, the golden dragon directly attacked the two true spirits with a bang, knocking the true spirits away. Boom flew out.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, the sword light emerged, and the meaning of annihtion emerged.


    "Attack with all your strength!"


    The gray-robed man''s expression changed drastically. Xu Yan''s strength was beyond his expectation, and it actually made him feel like he was facing Tai Cang.


    Even more powerful than Tai Cang!


    roar!


    Chi Xiaoyi also felt the danger, his body suddenly grew stronger, red light surrounded him, he opened his mouth and spit out a red beam of light, sting towards Xu Yan. At the same time, his tail stood up high, with sharp bone spurs, glowing with a cold light. .


    As the man in gray robe waved his hand, strands of dark power swept out like a storm, turning into countless curved des and rolling towards him.


    Buzz!


    A ray of sword light suddenly shed out, tearing apart the curved de like a billowing storm, and Xu Yan''s figure disappeared instantly, directly avoiding Chi Xiaoyi''s blow.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of the man in gray robe, thrust out a sword, and the world emerged from the sword. The area where the man in gray robe was was seemed to turn into a world in an instant.


    And in this world, another sword light that wiped out everything fell!


    Supernatural power, the sword of heaven and earth and the ultimate sword!


    The man in gray robe looked horrified, a strong crisis came to his mind, and a stream of dark power emerged from his body. At the same time, a gray ball appeared, and with a bang, the ball opened up and enveloped it like a. Down, but it didn''t cover Xiang Xu Yan, but the man in gray robe.


    Shrouded in a giant, the gray-robed man seemed to be protected by ayer of powerful Taoism.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. This gray round bead was formed by the power of Taoism. It was not the power of the gray-robed man. It was obviously a defensive treasure given to the gray-robed man by the Immortal God Lord.


    He sneered, although Yuanzhu''s Taoism was strong, it did not exceed the scope of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. How could he block his own sword?


    After Dao Ze protected himself, the man in gray robe felt a little relieved. He raised the curved de in his hand. The power around him continued to surge out, converging on the curved de. He was about to sh out with Xu Yan''s sword and was defended. The moment he was held back by Dao, Xu Yan was killed or seriously injured with one blow.


    At the same time, Chi Xiaoyi, who had missed the attack, was also furious. He suddenly pulled down his high-erected tail, and the sharp bone spurs fell down like a burst of cold light.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook in the sword, and cracks appeared in the heaven and earth. Xu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and his sword had already struck the giant web-like power of Tao surrounding the gray-robed man.


    Buzz!


    With one sword strike, the power of Tao like a giant was cut off in an instant, and the sharp sword light prated the defense and struck at the gray-robed man.


    The sword intent was like annihting the world, as if it was going to wipe out the gray-robed man. Such a powerful sword made the gray-robed man change his color in horror. The curved de in his hand was cut down instantly, and he shed towards the sword.


    Boom!


    Juetian''s sword and the gray-robed man''s attack collided together, erupting into a powerful wave. Amidst the roar, most of the mountain copsed instantly.


    The world in the sword was shattered at this moment, and Chi Xiaoyi''s blow had already arrived.


    Xu Yan moved and disappeared from the spot. With a roar, Chi Xiaoyi drew his tail free and let out an angry roar. The red light was like a me and it rushed directly towards Xu Yan.


    ah!


    Suddenly, the man in gray robe let out a painful scream and subconsciously covered his head.


    Although he blocked the remaining power of Juetian''s sword, Xu Yan''s hidden Xunfeng sword intent cut into his soul. At this moment, his soul was injured and he couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    Chi Xiaoyi paused after jumping out, and looked at the gray-robed man in shock. His strength was not weaker than it, but he was actually injured, and it didn''t notice how the gray-robed man was injured.


    The man in gray robe growled, his face twisted, but he knew that the real crisis wasing. Without hesitation, he took out a ball again, and it exploded with a bang. The ball turned into a gray shield, covering him. Inside.


    boom!


    Powerful power emerged from the man in gray robe, and gray scenes like skeletons emerged around him.


    However, Xu Yan shed it down with another sword.


    This sword was silent and without any sharp sword intent, as if it was just an ordinary sword. However, a strong death crisis enveloped the gray-robed man.


    "Let me test my swordsmanship on you!"


    Xu Yan said indifferently.


    Supernatural power, one sword to the sky!


    roar!


    "Chi Xiaoyi, take action quickly!"


    The man in gray robe turned pale in horror, tried his best to burn his own essence, and exploded madly, trying to block the sword.


    Chi Xiaoyi was also frightened. He opened his mouth and spit out a huge beam of red light, bombarding him.

 Chapter 573: Kill with one sword, my master Taoist an

    Chapter 573: Kill with one sword, my master, Taoist ancestor


    A sword shed down, as if it was an ordinary, ordinary sword, but everything was cut into nothingness in this sword.


    puff!


    The crimson beam of light that Chi Xiaoyi spat out disappeared as soon as it arrived, turning into nothingness. This scene made it pale in horror.


    But the man in gray robe had a look of shock and despair, he couldn''t stop it, he couldn''t stop it at all!


    He even had no way of knowing how to resist such a terrifying sword. Whether it was the gray shield or the terrifying attack from his burning source, they all turned into nothingness under this sword!


    "God Lord, you will avenge me!"


    The man in gray robe roared in fear and unwillingness.


    A breath emerged from his body. It was a breath that was transformed by burning a ray of his origin. Before the sword waspletely cut down, this breath escaped into the chaos and disappeared. Send a message to the Lord of Immortality.


    Xu Yan didn''t stop him, so what if the Lord Hua Shen knew?


    He wants all the powerful men in the Immortal Temple to remember his name, and they will even tremble when they hear the name of his Sword God Xu Yan!


    That wisp of breath is nothing more than the mark of the Invincible God Lord in the body of the gray-robed man. It is a mark used to convey a certain message to the Invincible God Lord. Xu Yan destroyed this mark and allowed the other party to send the message to the Invincible God Lord. .


    puff!


    The body of the man in gray robe was shattering, slowly turning into nothingness, not even a wisp of ashes could remain.


    "Who are you? There is no way there is a strong person like you in Tai Cang!"


    The gray-robed man looked unwilling and incredulous.


    "Sword God Xu Yanes from the Great Wilderness. Before the Great Wilderness, he was Tai Cang."


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    The area where the gray-robed man was was turned into nothingness, as if such a person had never existed, and there had never been a powerful burst of power.


    Everything is calm.


    Xu Yan turned around and looked at Chi Xiaoyi. At this moment, Chi Xiaoyi was stunned, and the red beam of light in his mouth was retracting.


    "Your true spirit is quite interesting. It can give birth to spiritual wisdom. I''m afraid the soul is somewhat different. Junior sister should be interested in it, but I''m not interested in catching it alive."


    Xu Yan said, shed out with a sword, and heaven and earth descended.


    Currently being hunted by Yuting, Xu Yan has no interest in capturing Chi Xiaoyi alive. After all, Chi Xiaoyi is too strong and the small world of Yuangui Armor cannot contain it.


    In this case, we can only turn it into a corpse and take it back, but the soul can be retained and it will not bepletely extinct. This is not difficult for Xu Yan.


    "My father is the Scarlet Yang King, an ancient immortal true spirit. You can''t kill me, or my father will not spare you!"


    Chi Xiaoyi panicked.


    Xu Yan had no intention of giving up. Chi Xiaoyi became even more panicked and shouted: "My father is a strong man who surpasses the Lord of Heaven and Earth. He surpasses many, many strong men. If you kill me, you will never escape. The world where you are is , I can��t bear my father��s anger, please stop, you can��t kill me, as long as you let me go, let this matter go, take Ao Hong away!��


    "So what? I, Xu Yan, have never been threatened, and I am not afraid of threats. Compared with my backers, no one is as good as me!"


    Xu Yan smiled coldly.


    "you��"


    Chi Xiaoyi was shocked and angry, and shouted: "I''ll fight you!"


    The battle subsided and Chi Xiaoyi died, but its body was intact and most of its soul remained, but its consciousness had beenpletely annihted.


    Xu Yan raised his hand and put Chi Xiaoyi''s body into the Yuan Turtle Armor. Qingyu was immediately shocked. She sensed from Chi Xiaoyi''s aura that he was even stronger than when she was at her peak.


    And such a powerful true spirit was actually killed by Xu Yan.


    Mingyu tilted his head and stared at Chi Xiaoyi''s body, seeming to be thinking about something, as if he had seen such a true spirit somewhere.


    The other two true spirits were blown away by a single blow and severely injured. Xu Yan raised his hand to kill the two true spirits and put their corpses into the Yuan Turtle Armor.


    "Qingyu, do you think that''s Ao Hong?"


    Xu Yan looked at Ao Hong who was locked in Prison Longyuan and asked.


    A bamboo branch of Qingyu stretched out from the Yuangui Armor, looked at the locked Ao Hong, and said: "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be alive, my big brother Tai Cang..."


    Hell is alive, Wu Mo is alive, Ao Hong is alive, she, the weakest, is also alive, but Tai Cang, the strongest, is dead.


    Three of the seven lords of heaven and earth died, Tai Cang, Fen Yun and Hong Ze.


    Ao Hong was already stunned. Both the gray-robed man and Chi Xiaoyi were extremely strong and could not be weaker than him, otherwise they would not have been captured and imprisoned here.


    I thought there would be a fierce battle, but in the end Xu Yan would be defeated and retreat. He would still be trapped here and unable to escape.


    But he never expected that it had only been a long time since the battle started. The man in gray robe was dead, and Chi Xiaoyi was also dead. I am afraid only Tai Cang could achieve this level of strength.


    In Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, such a powerful person actually appeared? How is this possible!


    You must know that even if a new Lord of Heaven and Earth appears in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth, he will definitely not have such strength. Could it be that the backup n Tai Cang left behind was so terrifying?


    "Sapphire?"


    Suddenly, Ao Hong came back to his senses and looked at the bamboo branches sticking out of Yuangui''s armor with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "How did you..."


    Qingyu, why did she be her true body? Since she didn''t regain her human body, something must have gone wrong. Otherwise, Qingyu would never have manifested herself in her true form. She always liked being in human form the most.


    "It''s me!"


    Qingyu sighed, being able to see an old friend was also a happy thing.


    Xu Yan shed with his sword, passing through the chains of Ao Hong''s dragon body, and was cut off and annihted by the sword. Ao Hong was so excited that he let out a joyful dragon roar, soared into the air, and transformed into a figure wearing a blue robe. A burly middle-aged handsome man with two small dragon horns on his head.


    "Ao Hong, thank you for saving me!"


    Ao Hong said gratefully.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Xu Yan waved his hand and said.


    "Ao Hong, why are you trapped here?"


    Qingyu asked doubtfully.


    Ao Hong sighed, with a look of helplessness and sadness.


    "In the original war, I was almost cut in two. It was Brother Taicang who sent me off the battlefield to let me escape..." In the original war, Ao Hong was sent out of the battlefield. He had been deeply injured. Beforeing to stop him, he used the secret technique of the true dragon to directly burn a section of the dragon body that was about to break off, turning it into the power of escape, and quickly escaped into the boundlessnd of immortality.


    Because he was so severely injured, a section of the dragon''s body was directly broken off, and the burning section of the dragon''s body could not support his long-term escape. Once it was exhausted, he would be extremely dangerous and easily hunted down. Ao Hong was in despair and could only grit his teeth and persist, running away as far as he could.


    As a result, his life should not have been cut off, and was about to be exhausted. When he entered a severely injured and weak state, he unexpectedly encountered two true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. After a fight, they almost died together, dying.


    Ao Hong immediately devoured these two true spirits to make up for his own consumption and recover from his injuries, but he still did not dare to stay and continued to escape. After swallowing two Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits, his injuries were restored and his strength improved. .


    He fled all the way, devouring the true spirit along the way. As a result, he was so lucky that he encountered an injured and weak Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirit. After a battle, the true spirit was consumed by him. After devouring this After a true spirit, the broken section of the dragon body also recovered.


    Ao Hong felt that his life should not be cut off, and he even had hope of revenge. He nned to cultivate in secret, improve his strength, and once he broke through, he would go to the Temple of Immortality to seek revenge.


    As a result, not long after he regained his strength, he met Chi Xiaoyi and asked him to be his follower. How could the arrogant Ao Hong agree? Before the battle started, the gray-robed man came after him and deceived Chi Xiaoyi. So they joined forces and captured Ao Hong and trapped him here.


    "Chi Xiaoyi is the son of King Scarlet Ni. I could have escaped in that battle, but Chi Xiaoyi used the power of King Scarlet Ni to trap me. Otherwise, it would be easy to catch me."


    Ao Hong sighed and added: "If I had known that Chi Xiaoyi was so powerful, so easy to deceive, and had such a background, I would have ttered him from the beginning."


    "What is the strength of the Scarlet Yang King? How does itpare with the Unchanged God Lord?"


    Xu Yan was very curious.


    Thisnd of immortality really has too many secrets. Not long ago, another extremely powerful true spirit appeared, and it was also a true spirit with spiritual intelligence.


    "The Scarlet Ni King is an ancient true spirit. It has survived for a long time. I don''t know how strong it ispared to the Invincible God Lord. After all, I have never seen it. It''s just that over the years, I have learned from Chi Xiao Ni and the gray-robed man. , and just got some information from some true spirits.


    "This is an unchangeable true spirit with spiritual intelligence, and it is said that it has a unique true spirit technique and controls the vast realm of the unchangeablend. There are many true spirits at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level under it, and the unchangeablend is boundless. , No one knows how many true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level exist, one can only imagine how powerful the Scarlet Yang King will be.��


    Ao Hong looked solemn and said, "Xiaoyou Xu, if you killed the son of King Scarlet Ni, he will definitely seek revenge on you. This happened because of me, I..."


    Xu Yan interrupted him and said: "I killed Chi Xiaoni, so you don''t have to bear the burden. If the King of Scarlet Ni is looking for me, juste."


    "Xu Xiaoyou, you are very strong, not weaker than Brother Taicang back then, but after all, the Scarlet Yang King..."


    Ao Hong still had a heavy look on his face.


    "The Scarlet Elephant King, an old antique true spirit, does it want to bully the small ones with its big one? If it wants to do this, my master is not a kind-hearted person."


    Xu Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    No matter how strong the Scarlet Nymph King is, in the eyes of Master, is he still just an ant that can be pped to death?


    Ao Hong swallowed. Xu Yan was so powerful, and how powerful his master must be. No wonder he didn''t take the threat of the Scarlet Ni King seriously.


    "Who is your revered master?"


    "My master, Dao Ancestor!"


    Xu Yan replied solemnly.


    "Daozu?!"


    Ao Hong and Qing Yu were both shocked. Just hearing the name, they knew it was extremely powerful.


    "Although Xu Xiaoyou is protected by Senior Dao Ancestor, this incident was caused by saving me after all. I, Ao Hong, can''t do nothing. Besides, the threat from the Fuhua Temple is still there. Even if I''m about to start taking action, I have to do something. something."


    Ao Hong took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Taicang Tiandi, how is it now?"


    Then Ao Hong asked about Tai Cang Tian Di.


    "Tai Cang Heaven and Earth is already history, now it is the Great Wilderness World..."


    Xu Yan introduced the Great Wilderness World.


    "Whether it''s Tai Cang or Da Huang, it''s the world after all, and Tian Zi is also the most qualified person to inherit it. No matter what, I, Ao Hong, will do my best in the crisis of this world."


    A cold light shed in Ao Hong''s eyes, and he said: "We can''t just let go of the hatred of the Immortal Temple, and the Immortal Lord will not let it go. I heard that in the Immortal Land, in addition to the Scarlet Yang King, there are two other people. Great True Spirit King, I want to find the other two true spirit kings to fight against the Immortal Temple.


    "Although I opened up the world, I am still a true spirit after all, so I should have a chance to seed. Little friend Xu, just say goodbye. I wille back before I transform into the temple and attack the wilderness."


    "Okay, see youter!"


    Xu Yan nodded.


    It is not convenient for Ao Hong to follow him. After all, he is being chased by Yuting. Since Ao Hong is going to find the other two true spirit kings, no matter whether he seeds or not, he is still doing his best for Dahuang.


    "Ouch!"


    Ao Hong showed the body of a real dragon, and the giant blue dragon hovered in the chaos. He said in a deep voice: "The next element is about to be opened. The Lord of the Unchanged God wants to devour the heaven and the earth, or to sacrifice the heaven and the earth. What is it in order to achieve?" Purpose, the other True Spirit Kings have spent more than one year, and they may have some ns that need to be dealt with carefully. What I am most worried about is that the True Spirit Kings also have their thoughts on the Great Wilderness. "


    Qingyu said: "Ao Hong, the Witch Demon is not dead either. He is being hunted by the Immortal Temple. If you can find him, you can help him."


    Ao Hong was startled, nodded and said: "I understand!"


    Ouch!


    The dragon''s roar sounded, and Ao Hong fled into the boundlessnd and disappeared.


    "It''s time for us to go."


    Xu Yan put away the Yuangui Armor and looked somewhere in the Chaotic Land. Under his little eyes of heaven, eight rays of silvery white light were vaguely visible, flying towards him.


    "The speed is really fast, and I can actually track it down."


    Xu Yan looked indifferent, the strength of Jade Court was indeed not simple, especially the mysterious master of Jade Court.


    The figure moved and disappeared in an instant.


    The door of the huge ancient pce was closed tightly. In front of the door, two true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level were lying on their backs, snoring, and seemed to be asleep.


    No one can approach the core of the temple, and no one dares to approach. There is ayer of power that protects the core. Even the Lord of Heaven and Earth cannot break in.


    At the core is a pce that looks like a big clock ced on the ground. The gray-ck pce looks a bit ordinary and seems to be built of some kind of stone.


    At this moment, in the bell-like pce, a figure stood silently in the center of the pce. On the ground of the pce, the brilliance reflected a scene of mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers were changing under his feet. The scenery was different, the mountains and rivers were of various colors, and there were thousands of rivers. .


    On the top of the pce, stars are dotted, and the sun and moon rise and set.


    There are the sun, moon and stars above, and mountains and rivers below. Being among them makes you feel like you are in the universe.


    This figure just looked at the sun, moon and stars on the top of the pce quietly, and murmured to himself for a long time: "It''s not enough, it''s just a little bit worse. Is Tai Cang Heaven and Earth enough? It should be enough. We will definitely seed this time, Tai Cang." Ah Tai Cang, you really surprised me. You actually opened up the world and greatly increased my chances of getting out of here. With this opening, I will definitely seed."

 Chapter 574: Red yang king, coexist as one body

    Chapter 574 The Red Elephant King coexists as one body


    In the pce where the stars are dotted and the sun and moon rise and fall, Lord Fuhua looks at the mountains and rivers at his feet and the sun, moon and stars at the top. In a daze, he seems to have returned to that ce.


    That figure appeared in his mind. He was extremely talented and had clear grievances. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Tai Cang, you can let go, but I can''t let go. I will destroy those who chase me away. Otherwise, I will have no way to vent my anger. I Unwilling to give up, I am full of anger and must let those who chase me vent it!"


    The Lord Fuhua''s eyes were sharp, filled with resentment and unwillingness, "Tai Cang, I know that if I give you time, your world must be stronger and more magnificent, but so what? After all, I can''t leave, and I can''t go back. I''m not willing to be exiled. , they all deserve to die, so everything you have can only be used by me!"


    "Taicang, ah, Taicang... you are known as the most talented person in history. You are worthy of the name, but... s!


    Lord Fuhua sighed, but his eyes became more determined, with a trace of ferocity and cruelty hidden deep in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Dead!"


    His eyes became concentrated, as if he was sensing something. At a certain moment, his eyes bloomed with a cold light, and revealed a hint of incredulity.


    "Sword God Xu Yan? The Great Wilderness?"


    Then he became excited, "Okay, okay, I was still worried that Taicang Heaven and Earth was not enough to help me seed. I didn''t expect that another monster appeared. Is this the back-up you left behind, Taicang? Hahaha, Dahuang is good. Ah, the more powerful this world is, the better, the more it can help me seed, no one can stop me!"


    Having said this, Lord Fuhua''s eyes became fierce, "Whether it is Yuting or the three true spirit kings, if you dare to ruin my n, don''t me me for going on a killing spree. I will kill you!"


    "Hahaha, okay! Okay! I like Tianjiao, I like such monsters, the more the better, haha, just wait, I will return eventually, those who exiled me, just wait and tremble!"


    The Lord Fuhuaughed wildly.


    Then, he raised his hand and a wisp of breath appeared on his fingertips, conveying some kind of message. After conveying the message, he continued to look at the sun, moon and stars on the top of the pce.


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, on a huge mountain peak, lies a huge true spirit. Between the breaths, it is like a storm. Around the mountain, there are dozens of true spirits. Each true spirit has its own species. Different, but the strength is all at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and it is the top strength among the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    These true spirits are all lying down obediently. Every time the giant true spirits on the mountain take a breath, the storm of spiritual energy will make the bodies of these lying true spirits tremble. They are obviously in awe of the true spirits on the mountain. .


    The Red Elephant King has lived for too long. It no longer likes fighting or fighting for territory. It prefers to lie down here and sleep.


    The Immortal Land is boundless. Even though it has survived for a long time, it has never traveled through the entire Immortal Land. It has long lost the desire to explore and the idea of ??trying to get out of the Immortal Land.


    The only thing that can attract its attention, the only thing that attracts its attention, is the light when the one yuan is turned on.


    There are two true spirits like it. They are familiar with each other and have fought before. However, the longer they survive, the less they want to fight. Especially after turning on spiritual intelligence, every fight is a point. There will be no fight between life and death.


    Nowadays, I don''t even think aboutpeting. When we meet asionally, we just nod and say hello. As for the territory, the Immortal Land is huge and boundless, so there is no need to fight for it.


    Moreover, it took a long time for them to meet by chance. In addition to the other two true spirits, there was also a jade-white courtyard that was very beautiful. It once wanted to upy it, but finally chose to give up.


    There are extremely powerful beings in the Jade Court. It''s hard to say who will win or lose in a fight. There''s no need to take risks.


    In addition to the Jade Court, I also encountered arge hall with powerful beings inside, and there was no fight between them.


    Every time a Yuan is opened, there will be some secretpetition between them. Even if they don''t do it themselves, they will ask their subordinates to do something.


    The Scarlet Yang King knew what ns the temple was carrying out, and it was rumored that someone had once opened up the world in the Immortal Land. However, when the news reached it, the world had been swallowed up by the temple.


    He has never seen what the heaven and earth look like, but it is said that the heaven and earth are very beautiful. He has asionally seen the true spirit of the heaven and earth, and he yearns for it very much, but he is not allowed to enter the heaven and earth.


    When these news reached its ears, heaven and earth no longer existed. Before the next element was opened, it gradually wandered closer to the area where heaven and earth once appeared.


    Presumably the other two true spirits and Yuting are also approaching.


    The Scarlet Elephant Kingyfortably on the mountain peak, imagining the appearance of the heaven and earth as much as possible in his mind, and also thinking about what color the light would be when the next element is turned on.


    In his memory, there was nothing more beautiful than the ray of light when the next element was turned on.


    It seems to be the only beautiful scene in this chaotic ce. Although it is short-lived, it can be engraved in the mind and remembered forever.


    Even true spirits without intelligence will always remember this light in their minds when they see it, and will not forget it until they die. Even some true spirits will turn into mountains after death, and the light shining in them will It is the true spirit that remembers that light and appears.


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Elephant King opened his eyes and let out an angry growl.


    "roar!"


    The terrifying roar shook the ground, and all the Zhenlings shivered, their eyes showing fear, looking at the Red Elephant King who stood up from the mountain.


    "Kill my son, you dare to kill my son!"


    King Chi Ni was extremely angry. His favorite son, Chi Xiao Ni, was dead!


    It has had many sons in its life, but Chi Xiaoyi is his favorite and the one with the highest intelligence, so he is favored by it and has always given Chi Xiaoyi a power to its son.


    The purpose is to allow it to intimidate many true spirits and control many true spirits. Before Chi Xiaoyi''s strength has been promoted to the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, he controlled the True Spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level with this aura.


    Now, its son is dead!


    This made the Scarlet Yang King extremely angry, and his powerful aura erupted, creating a storm in this unchangingnd.


    "Who killed my son!"


    The eyes of the Scarlet Elephant King were blood red. The Red Elephant was not weak in strength, and he was the son of the Red Elephant King. His aura existed on his body. No true spirit dared to offend him, let alone kill him.


    "Shrine or Jade Court?"


    The red smoke spewed out from the nostrils of the Red Elephant King, and his mane swayed like a burning me. The powerful breath rolled up a storm of spiritual energy. The true spirits around the mountain were all frightened. They lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe for fear. Involved in anger.


    The other two true spirit kings have no possibility of killing. After all, they also have descendants and have a tacit understanding with each other. Even if they are annoyed, they will just teach them a lesson as elders and will never kill.


    Therefore, the murderer most likely came from the temple and the Jade Court. At this moment, the Scarlet Yang King was extremely furious and began to use the true spirit secret technique to detect the murderer through blood connections.


    At a certain moment, Chi Xiaoyi''s dying message came through his bloodline.


    "Sword God Xu Yan?!"


    The Red Elephant King''s eyes were cold and piercing, and he roared, "Damn it!"


    roar!


    The violent anger scared several real spirits to the point of peeing on the spot.


    "Father, why are you angry?"


    In the distance, a red cat that was much smaller than the red cat king flew towards him and asked in a slightly dull voice.


    This is one of the sons of King Chi Xiaoyi. Although his spiritual intelligence is turned on, his spiritual intelligence is not high, much worse than that of Chi Xiaoyi. Even so, his strength is not weak at all, even higher than that of Chi Xiaoyi. powerful.


    After all, this red leopard lived longer and was stronger.


    "Chi Shiba Ni, your brother was killed!"


    The Scarlet Yang King said angrily.


    "What? Who dares to kill my brother?"


    Chi Shiba Ni looked shocked.


    The sons of King Chi Ni are all named ording to their size. Chi Xiao Ni is the youngest and his favorite, so he is called Chi Xiao Ni, and this son is the eighteenth, so he is called Chi Shiba Ni!


    "Sword God Xu Yan, give me an order to find him, I will eat him alive!"


    The Scarlet Yang King roared angrily.


    "Yes, father!" Chi Shiba Yang nodded hurriedly, and then hurriedly left, passing on King Chi Yang''s True Spirit King''s order.


    "Go and find me the Sword God Xu Yan!"


    The Scarlet Yang King looked at the real spirits lying around and ordered, and a ray of light emerged, simting the general appearance of Xu Yan.


    roar! roar!


    A group of true spirits roared, rushed into the chaotd, and began to pass on the orders of the Red Elephant King. Although the true spirits were not intelligent, they still had a way of transmitting information between beasts.


    The huge group of true spirits began to show strange movements, especially those with strength above the realm lord level. They were able to clearly understand the information transmitted. Find someone!


    After all, the Scarlet Elephant King is an ancient true spirit, extremely powerful, and has ruled the true spirits for a long time. For most true spirits, the supremacy of the Scarlet Elephant King has been passed down from generation to generation through blood.


    Now, given the orders from this king of bloodline inheritance, these true spirits will naturally follow the orders devoutly.


    Somewhere in the Immortal Land, the Blood Demon was walking gloomily.


    "Jiejie, tomorrow is the time for me to take over the body. Power is wonderful!"


    In the blood demon''s body, the sound of blood came.


    "Shut up! It''s my time now, don''t interfere with me!"


    The blood demon said angrily.


    After a fierce fight and long negotiations, the two finally reached a temporary agreement, each taking over the body and strength for three days, rotating.


    This is really frustrating for the Blood Demon. This is his body and strength, but he has to share it with others!


    Xueji was very excited. Although he failed to rece the Blood Demon, he did not fail. He was half sessful. Moreover, the future is long, so there may not be any chance to rece the Blood Demon.


    As for whether the Blood Demon is also nning something, Xueji doesn''t care about it. As long as he doesn''t find the Fuhua God Lord to help, he is confident that he will not be stripped away.


    "Isn''t it boring to be alone? You and I share the same fate. It''s a good thing tomunicate more and enhance our rtionship."


    Xueji chuckled.


    "Are you going to find the witch?"


    The Blood Demon had a cold face, thinking that he could rise up, his strength would skyrocket, and finally he would pull down the Immortal God Lord and make him kneel in front of him, worship him as his master, and take his ce.


    As a result, I was deceived!


    It''s time to carry out the mission of the Invincible God Lord, otherwise once the God Lord finds out that he didn''t hunt down the witch demon, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t you want to save the witch?"


    The blood demon said coldly.


    "Jiejie, Wu Mo is your eldest brother''s best friend, and you actually want to kill him? Did your eldest brother really betray you back then?"


    Now, Xueji has also obtained more information.


    Blood Demon is the younger brother of Hades!


    Moreover, he also knew a big secret of the Blood Demon. This guy was rebellious and limited by hisck of strength, otherwise he would backstab the Invincible God Lord!


    The Blood Demon had a dark face: "You used to be my eldest brother''s follower, what are you doing now? Don''t think I don''t know, you defected to the temple and were killed!"


    Xueji chuckled and said: "I don''t deny it. I was deceived by your temple. In the end, I couldn''t help myself. I couldn''t control myself, so I was suppressed.


    "You guy, aren''t you also secretly rebellious..."


    "Shut up!"


    The blood demon suddenly roared and said angrily: "Do you want to die? Is that possible? You must ban this thought yourself, otherwise you will die miserably if the God Lord notices it!"


    Xueji couldn''t help but click his tongue. It could be seen that the Blood Demon was afraid of the Lord Fuhua to the core.


    "What are you afraid of? If you join the Tao Ancestor''s sect, what can the Divine Lord do to you if you don''t transform?"


    Xue Ji said indifferently.


    "Hmph, can you imagine how powerful the God Lord is? That Taoist ancestor is probably from Yuting. Do you think Yuting''s strength can be stronger than that of the temple?"


    Nowadays, the Blood Demon will not believe the lies of the Blood Demon.


    "As you wish."


    Xueji no longer tried to persuade him. The Blood Demon would never believe it again after being tricked once. Furthermore, the power of the Unchanged God Lord was almost invincible in the eyes of the Blood Demon.


    "Did your eldest brother Hades really betray you back then?"


    Xueji asked this question again.


    The blood demon had a dark face and walked quickly, looking for traces of the witch demon.


    "If you don''t answer, you are betraying. So, Tai Cang was defeated because of Hell''s backstab?"


    Xueji''s tone was somewhat contemptuous of Hell.


    "You fart!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, but then he sighed and said, "My eldest brother survived because I begged the God Lord for mercy, but he also paid a price."


    "What price?"


    Xue Ji was very curious.


    The Blood Demon didn''t answer, and allowed the Xue Ji to make noises, and stopped talking.


    "Boring!"


    Xueji shook his head and stopped asking.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the true spirit was heard in the distance, and the true spirit was seen flying past. However, it paused for a while in the distance and stared at the blood demon for a long time before continuing to run.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xue Ji was confused, he didn''t see anything wrong.


    ��There��s something wrong with these true spirits!��


    The blood demon said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xueji still didn''t find anything wrong, but he didn''t doubt Blood Demon''s judgment. After all, Blood Demon was one of the elders of the Immortal Temple. He followed the Immortal Temple to wander around the Immortal Land. He had rich experience and knew much more than he did. .


    "These true spirits seem to be looking for something!"


    The Blood Demon frowned, "Only the three true spirit kings can make true spirits search for things consciously. Could it be that something big happened in the Land of Immortality, or is iting to the temple?"

 Chapter 575: The person the True Spirit King is chasing

    Chapter 575 The person pursued by the True Spirit King


    ��Three True Spirit Kings?��


    Xue Ji was very curious. For the first time, he knew that there were three true spirit kings in the Immortal Land, and judging from the attitude of the blood demon, these three true spirit kings must be extremely powerful.


    "Tell me about the three true spirit kings."


    Xueji coughed dryly and said.


    Now, every once in a while, he will deliver some messages to Su Lingxiu. Such a major message from the True Spirit King must be very important. This is an opportunity to make meritorious deeds.


    The Blood Demon didn''t answer and continued to move forward, but he was obviously more careful.


    "Xueji, let''s talk about it. Let me continue to take the lead. After we understand the intentions of these true spirits, how about I hand them over to you?"


    "no!"


    Xueji refused, and even began to take control of the half of his body that originally belonged to him.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The blood demon was furious, "The situation is unclear now. Based on your experience, you will definitely not be able to deal with sudden idents. If you are not careful, you will definitely die. This is not a joke. At worst, after this incident, the time that belongs to you will be returned to you." That��s it!��


    "Then tell me, what happened to the True Spirit King?"


    Xueji stopped controlling half of his body and asked.


    The Blood Demon was helpless. He knew that the Blood Demon would send some messages every once in a while through some kind of soul, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Xueji to know too much, and obviously, if he didn''t tell Xueji about the True Spirit King, Xueji would never agree to him.


    "It''s okay to tell you that there are three ancient true spirits in thisnd of immortality. No one knows how many years they have lived, not even the God Lord. The three true spirit kings are extremely powerful, and they are different from other true spirits. Spirits are different. These three true spirit kings have opened up their spiritual wisdom and have true spiritual skills..."


    After the blood demon introduced the True Spirit King, he said in a deep voice: "Untransformed True Spirits have no intelligence, but beasts can also look for things, and their bloodline contains the existence of the three True Spirit Kings. Only the orders of the three true spirit kings can make these unintelligent true spirits consciously search for things.��


    After Xueji got the answer he wanted, he no longer controlled half of his body and said with a smile: "Well, I''ll let you take the lead for a few more days. After all, we coexist as one body. You and I are inseparable, and our lives are important!" "


    The blood demon secretly resented it. Damn it, this is my body and strength!


    In a moment of greed, I thought I could counterattack and bring down the Immortal Lord, but I ended up getting myself into trouble.


    "If you want to know what these true spirits are looking for, you can only find a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. Only then can you get the information you want from your ears!"


    The blood demon''s speed suddenly increased, while tracing the traces of the witch demon, he was also looking for the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    Along the way, the true spirits he encountered would observe him for a moment, as if to confirm whether he was what he was looking for.


    "It''s basically certain that what these true spirits are looking for are humanoid creatures, maybe looking for witches and demons?"


    The blood demon guessed thoughtfully.


    boom!


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, on a mountain peak, the Witch Demon was so fierce that he directly killed a True Spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level and devoured it crazily. He suddenly looked back, snorted coldly, and fled while devouring it. .


    "When I refine this true spirit, it will be your death!"


    After being hunted for such a long time, the evil spirit was filled with murderous intent. Now he has almost recovered from his injuries. After devouring and refining this true spirit, he will almost be able to return to his peak.


    After a long period of healing, he is finally fully recovering.


    "In the Fuhua Temple, please wait for me. As long as I don''t die, you will be the ones who die in the end!"


    The Witch Demon is confident that all hecks is the time to practice. As long as he doesn''t die, one day he will surpass the Immortal God Lord!


    "Breaking through the Lord of Heaven and Earth is not too far away for me, the Witch Demon!"


    The Witch Demon looked behind him with cold eyes. He had already distanced himself from his pursuer, and it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to get rid of him.


    Suddenly!


    The Witch Demon frowned and looked sharply at the small group of true spirits running past, "Something''s wrong!"


    These true spirits were running fast, but when they saw him, they stopped suddenly and stared at him for a long time before continuing on their way.


    "Why do these true spirits seem to be looking for something? Could it be that in the temple, the royal true spirits are looking for traces of me?"


    The wizard''s heart trembled.


    If he could activate the Immortal True Spirit to search for his traces, he wouldn''t be able to hide for too long and he would be tracked soon. The most terrifying thing is that he would most likely be surrounded and killed!


    The Witch Demon continued to escape, the aura on his body continued to grow stronger, and his injuries gradually healedpletely. As his strength recovered, his confidence returned.


    Except for the Immortal God Lord, he is not afraid of any powerful person in the Immortal Temple!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, several realm lord level true spirits rushed towards him, stopped not far away from him, stared at him for a long time, then turned around and continued moving forward.


    "You''re not looking for me?"


    The Witch Demon frowned. The unintelligent Immortal Spirit was actually looking for something, as if he had received some order. He had never seen such a scene before.


    "Is the Temple of Immortality capable of this?"


    The Witch Demon was secretly frightened. Before the war, there was a strong man from the Immortal Temple who sent the true spirit to attack the world, but this was apletely different concept from conveying orders to the true spirit and having the true spirit execute the order consciously.


    "In the Immortal Land, did something big happen?"


    The Witch Demon frowned, and he decided to catch a true spirit to find out what happened and what these true spirits were looking for!


    "Finally fully recovered!"


    The witch demon who continued to escape stopped on a mountain peak. He felt relieved. His heavy injuries were finallypletely healed, and his strength returned to its peak.


    But this is not enough. With the current strength, there is no way topete with the Immortal Temple. Therefore, we still have to avoid the pursuit of the Immortal Temple, continue to practice hard, and improve our strength. Only by breaking through the Lord of Heaven and Earth can we be considered worthy of confrontation. Don��t change the confidence of the temple.


    "The Land of Immortality is bing more and more turbulent. There are more and more World Lord-level true spirits, and they seem to be gathering from all over the Land of Immortality. Are theying towards Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?"


    During the period of escaping, the Witch Demon discovered that the situation in the Immortal Land was getting more and more wrong. The Immortal True Spirit was running around, seeming to be looking for something. The originally hostile True Spirit races encountered each other, and there was no trace of them. A fight breaks out, but they each find a direction and move on.


    There are various signs that these true spirits seem to have been ordered to perform certain tasks, and what kind of powerful people they are can actually make even true spirits without intelligence perform tasks consciously.


    "The only person who can do this is the King of True Spirits. But in the Land of Immortality, are there any kings of true spirits?"


    The Witch Demon frowned in thought.


    In a true spirit group, only the king of the group can do anything that a true spirit can do. And this time the true spirit turmoil is not caused by a certain true spirit group, but by all true spirits.


    This makes the witches and demons unable to help but suspect that among the countless true spirits in the Land of Immortality, there may be a true spirit king who controls all true spirits!


    "Hunt a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level and obtain relevant information!"


    After his injuries healed and his strength returned, the Witch Demon became more rxed and no longer had the sense of urgency of being hunted. He was not afraid of the ordinary Lords of Heaven and Earth in the Fuhua Temple and could not pose a threat to him who had regained his strength.


    Finally, the witch demon met a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and the true spirit stopped in ce, staring at the witch demon and looking up and down, as if to confirm whether it was the target he was looking for.


    The Witch Demon was not in a hurry to take action, but let the true spirit look at him. He also wanted to know whether the target these true spirits were looking for was him!


    The true spirit looked at it for a long time, and seemed to be sure that it was not the target it was looking for. It turned around and was about to leave. At this time, the witch demon took action.


    Witches and demons are naturally experienced in dealing with true spirits and how to obtain the information they want to know from true spirits. They have done this kind of thing once or twice before the world was opened.


    roar!


    The true spirit roared and showed an angry look. However, although it was a true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, it was still more than a step behind the witches and demons in terms of strength.


    The battle ended notsting long, and the witches and demons also obtained the targets that these true spirits were looking for from the consciousness of this true spirit.


    "Who is this?"


    The witch demon couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at the simted person that the real spirit was looking for.


    This man looks young and handsome.


    "The human racees from Tai Cang? There is a True Spirit King in the Immortal Land. How did this person offend the True Spirit King?"


    The Witch Demon was shocked in his heart. He obtained the message of the True Spirit King from this true spirit. This true spirit was inherited by blood and could not disobey orders. "Three True Spirit Kings."


    The witches and demons looked solemn. They had wandered around the Land of Immortality. Until the creation of the world, they had never known that there were three ancient true spirit kings in the Land of Immortality.


    Before awakening spiritual wisdom, they were also true spirits. However, there was no inheritance information about the three true spirit kings in their bloodline.


    Ao Hong, the Lord of True Spirit Heaven and Earth, has no information about the inheritance of the three true spirit kings. There is no information about the followers who have be the true spirits of heaven and earth. There must be something wrong with this. question.


    "Did the inherited information about the True Spirit King disappear because it came from the bloodline due to the awakening of spiritual wisdom?"


    The wizard guessed thoughtfully.


    "For offending the True Spirit King, causing the True Spirit to search for his traces, this person is not an ordinary person!"


    The wizard admired the extraordinaryness of this handsome young man.


    "Coming?"


    The Witch Demon suddenly looked back, and saw a figure chasing after him very quickly. It was the Lord of Heaven and Earth from the Temple of Invincibility.


    He immediately showed a ferocious smile, "You dare to chase me with this strength!"


    boom!


    Instead of escaping, the witch demon directly faced him and blocked his opponent''s retreat, for fear that his pursuer would escape!


    "Who is this person?"


    The Blood Demon finally found the target that the real spirit was looking for. Looking at the simted portrait, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Awesome!"


    Xueji sighed endlessly. He was worthy of being a disciple of the Tao Ancestor. When he came to the Immortal Land, he actually caused real spiritual turmoil. He was so powerful.


    "You know him?"


    Blood Demon asked with a frown.


    "Sword God Xu Yan, the first disciple of Tao Ancestor!"


    Xue Ji was filled with admiration and said: "Blood Demon, when you see him, you must be respectful, otherwise you will die easily!"


    "What''s his strength?"


    The blood demon asked in a deep voice.


    "That must be very strong. You see, these true spirits are all looking for him. The order from the true spirit king. If the strength is weak, can it cause the true spirit king to be angry?"


    The Blood Demon made sense.


    After all, this is the first time in my life that the true spirit of the Immortal Land has gone to war in such a big way. How could a weak person cause such turmoil?


    "Even Jade Court may not be able to bear the offence against the True Spirit King!"


    The blood demon sneered.


    "Yuting is Yuting, how can Daozu bepared to Yuting? How many times have I told you that Daozu is supreme and cannot bepared to cats and dogs in Yuting."


    Xueji corrected.


    He is already a disciple of Daozu, so he naturally wants to maintain the glory of Daozu.


    "Oh!"


    The Blood Demon chuckled, and he determined that the so-called Dao Ancestor must be from Yuting!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there were waves of war in the distance.


    "A battle at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level."


    The Blood Demon moved and headed straight for the ce of battle. As he got closer, he raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s the Witch Demon. We found him during the battle with the pursuers from the Temple of Invincibility!"


    "Do you really want to kill the witch demon?"


    Xue said in surprise.


    "The mission of the God Lord cannot be ignored!"


    Blood Demon did not give a clear answer.


    Boom!


    A burst of blood erupted from his body, and in an instant, a terrifying torrential wave of blood rolled around the Blood Demon and swept away.


    "These true spirits are all here to find me. I didn''t expect the true spirit king to have such abilities. He is indeed an ancient old guy."


    Elsewhere, Xu Yan killed the true spirit with a wave of his hand.


    All the true spirits who encountered him were dead, so his traces were not obtained by the Scarlet Yang King.


    "Xu Yan, be careful, the True Spirit King is very powerful."


    Mingyu''s voice came from the Yuangui Armor.


    "Mingyu, did you remember anything again?"


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Mingyu''s thinking seemed to be getting more and more active, and some memories came back to him.


    "I remember that the Scarlet Ni King once coveted the Jade Court. Although it was only a brief exchange of blows, it was very, very terrifying."


    Mingyu tilted his head and thought for a while before saying.


    "It''s a trivial matter. As long as we return to the wilderness, all threats will disappear."


    Xu Yan said confidently.


    It seems that he has provoked a powerful enemy, but in the eyes of the master, they are just ants, so they are not a threat.


    Boom!


    "The battle at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level is interesting. Go and have a look."


    Xu Yan suddenly looked somewhere and heard the sound of a battle. He immediately moved towards the ce where the battle was taking ce.


    brush!


    A ray of jade-white light flew over, and it turned out to be a beauty from the Jade Court. It seemed that the other party was also heading to the ce of battle, but apparently it discovered Xu Yan on the way and turned to kill Xu Yan.


    "Have these jade dolls received the message?"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows. The jade puppet that he killed was not one of the eight jade puppets that were chasing him. It was obviously a jade puppet that was performing certain tasks outside the Jade Court. It had obviously received the message of chasing him. After discovering him, he immediately killed him.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan raised his hand and struck a sword, heaven and earth descended, trapping the jade puppet in the heaven and earth in an instant, and then pped the jade puppet on the head with a palm.


    The brilliance is dense, and the magical power is "God''s will to calm the mind"!


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound in the head of the jade puppet. Xu Yan was surprised. God''s will could not control the consciousness of the jade puppet. He immediately discovered the problem. The consciousness and thinking of the jade puppet were produced by the operation of some kind of puppet. It is not the thinking consciousness of normal creatures.


    Since he couldn''t control it, Xu Yan turned to erase the jade doll''s consciousness. In this way, this jade doll had no strength but unconsciously controlled everything.

 Chapter 576: Encountering a witch demon by chance, a rebellious blood demon

    Chapter 576 Encounter with a witch and demon, a rebellious blood demon


    Xu Yan looked at the jade puppet that had lost its consciousness, and the puppet''s Dao Principles that produced consciousness and thinking were affected by God''s will in one of the parts, causing chaos.


    "If the soul upies it, it can control this jade doll and gain the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    However, if you want to rece this jade doll and gain the power of the jade doll, the requirements for the soul are not low.


    At least it must be a soulparable to the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, otherwise it will be impossible to control the rules of the puppet and take over the power of the jade puppet.


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth will naturally not abandon himself to upy this jade doll. He will only make this choice if he has lost his own body and has no choice but to do so.


    Xu Yan put away the jade doll and continued towards the ce of battle. Before he got close, he raised his brows and sensed a familiar aura.


    "Hell?"


    "No, is it the Blood Demon?"


    The aura was different from that of Nether Prison, but there were simrities. Xu Yan immediately thought of Nether Prison''s younger brother Blood Demon.


    "Did the Blood Demon rece the Blood Demon?"


    Xu Yan''s restrained breath silently approached the battlefield.


    "One is the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Immortal Temple. Is the other a witch and demon?"


    The Blood Demon and another Lord of Heaven and Earth are joining forces to deal with the Witch Demon, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    Boom!


    The surging sea of ??blood rolled up into turbulent waves, and the entire area thousands of miles away turned into a scarlet color.


    The witch demon''s expression was cold and stern, his aura was violent and fierce, and he tore through waves of blood, but the two sides were in a stalemate for a while.


    "Who are you?"


    The Witch Demon looked at the Blood Demon with a serious gaze.


    The blood demon had a solemn look on his face. As he waved his hand, waves of blood rolled in, and he continued to disy the secret skills of the blood path. Joining forces with another person, he was on par with the witch demon.


    I sighed in my heart that the strength of the witch demon was indeed strong. He was worthy of being the Lord of the Seven Heavens and Earth, the second most powerful person. Even his eldest brother Hades considered himself inferior.


    "Your aura is simr to that of Hades, and you also practice blood. Who are you, Hades?"


    The witch demon red angrily.


    "The Blood Demon Elder and the Blood Prison Protector are brothers, and the Blood Prison Protector is the former Lord of Hell Hell."


    The strong man with wounds on his body and a slightly weaker aura than the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Temple of Transformation said with a sneer.


    The Witch Demon roared, and his aura became stronger again, "Hell actually surrendered?"


    "Witches and demons, those who know the current affairs are heroes. How can you imagine how powerful the Lord of God is? Tai Cang is indeed very strong, but I tell you the truth, even if Tai Cang breaks through to the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, he will not be the opponent of the Lord of God.


    "When we attacked the Seven Heavens and Earth, do you think the temple did its best? To tell you the truth, Hades is my eldest brother. In order to save my eldest brother, I begged the Lord for a long time before he was merciful and spared my eldest brother."


    The blood demon said with serious eyes.


    "The seven heavens and earth will eventually be history, and Taicang Heaven and Earth will not be surprised. This is a fate that you cannot escape, and you, the witch and demon, cannot escape. Even if you can escape from me this time, you will Before the next element was opened, he was captured by the temple."


    The witch demon suddenlyughed wildly, "So what? I, the witch demon, have never surrendered in my life. I thought that Hell would be the same as me, unruly, never bowing my head, never admitting defeat, and would rather die than give in. But before I thought, he Kneel down!"


    Smiling, a little sad.


    The Lords of the Seven Heavens and Earths, headed by Tai Cang, the seven of them once wandered together in the Immortal Land, captured the Purple Light Creation, and then opened up their own world.


    How could they not have deep feelings for each other? Which one of the six of them would not ept Tai Cang?


    He is a witch demon who will never give in in his life and would rather die than bow his head. However, he recognizes Tai Cang as his elder brother from the bottom of his heart.


    And the equally unruly one was Ning Yu. Unexpectedly, the unruly Ning Yu actually bent at the waist and knelt down!


    At this moment, Wu Mo felt deste and lonely. He was the only one left alone as the Lord of the Seven Heavens and Earth.


    "You fart!"


    The blood demon roared, the blood waves rolled up, and the anger surged into the sky.


    "Hahaha, Blood Demon, right? I won''t kill you today, but he must die!"


    The witch demon suddenly became fierce.


    Looking at the strong man in the Immortal Temple, his aura surrounded him, and he said with murderous intent: "Even if the seven heavens and earth disappearpletely, even if the heaven and earth cannot escape death, so what? I, the witch demon, even if I die, , I will not bow to your temple!��


    boom!


    The powerful killing move rushed directly towards the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Temple of Inexhaustibility. He actually let the blood demon attack and killed him. He actually wanted to kill the target even though he was injured!


    The blood demon''s attack was sudden, "Jie Jie, do you really want to kill him?"


    The voice of Xueji sounded, and the blood demon looked extremely gloomy.


    "Elder Blood Demon, save me!"


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth''s expression changed drastically.


    Suddenly, a ray of sword light struck, and with a bang, it directly cut open the rolling blood sea. The blood demon looked horrified. The blood wave that was cut away suddenly condensed and returned, and the dazzling blood light surrounded him.


    puff!


    The Lord of Heaven and Earth in the Fuhua Temple was also beheaded in the sword light and turned into ashes and dissipated!


    The expression of the witch demon also changed drastically. This sword was too strong. Even he would be extremely dangerous facing this sword.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The Witch Demon and the Blood Demon followed the sword light and couldn''t help but say in shock.


    "You know me?"


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    Before the Witch Demon and the Blood Demon could answer, an excited voice came out of the Blood Demon''s mouth.


    "Hahaha, Blood Demon, you''re done!"


    Xue Ji''s excited voice sounded, the Blood Demon''s expression changed drastically, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s me, I''m so bloody!"


    A little bit of Xueji''s soul emerged from the blood demon''s head.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and suddenly had an idea.


    He took out the Yuangui Armor and said, "You guys can catch up on old times, I''ll talk to the Blood Demon!"


    A bamboo branch poked out from Yuangui''s armor, and Qingyu''s voice sounded: "Witch Demon, long time no see!"


    The Yuangui Armor floated in front of the Witch Demon.


    The Witch Demon had a look of astonishment and disbelief on his face, "Qingyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Qingyu and Wu Mo were reminiscing about the past, telling each other about their encounters after the war, and exchanging some information about the time of the war.


    On the other side, the Blood Demon is frantically trying to fight for control, fighting fiercely with the Blood Demon, and is even preparing to burn his own origin, and even if he fights to the death, he cannot take advantage of the Blood Demon.


    "Xueji, did you fail to rece me?"


    Xu Yan looked at the fight between Xueji and the Blood Demon, and couldn''t help but have a thought in his mind. Since Xueji didn''t seed, he wouldn''t continue the fight.


    "Master Xu, please take action and let me rece this **** Blood Demon."


    Xue said tteringly.


    "Delusion! Even if I die, I won''t make it easy for you!"


    The blood demon said angrily.


    "Since we have not seeded in recing the Blood Demon, there is no need to continue. I have a better arrangement!"


    Xu Yan said thoughtfully.


    When Xue Ji heard this, he suddenly became anxious, "Master Xu, I just need a little help and I can seed!"


    Originally prepared to burn the source, even if he cannot die with Xueji, as long as he burns the half of the source that he controls, even if Xueji reces him, his strength will be greatly reduced, and he will even fall to the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Moreover, more than half of the original source has been lost. It is absolutely impossible for Xueji to go further, and death will make him ufortable.


    But when he heard that Xu Yan actually asked Xue Ji to stop recing him, the blood demon who was originally preparing to burn his origin couldn''t help but paused and looked at Xu Yan in surprise.


    "It''s not necessary. You reced the Blood Demon, so your strength is only about that. Besides, you can''t pass the Hell Hell level. Others can''t detect it, but Hell Hell can detect it." Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    "But, I..."


    Xue Ji looked unwilling.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Xu Yan''s order in the slightest.


    "You and the Blood Demon are entangled too deeply. It will take a lot of effort to break away. But it''s not a big problem, it''s just..."


    Xu Yan looked at the Blood Demon and said thoughtfully: "Blood Demon, how can you thank me?"


    The Blood Demon thought thoughtfully, "Do you know my elder brother?"


    "Seen it!"


    Xu Yan was nomittal.


    "What do you want from me?"


    The Blood Demon simply asked directly.


    "You are the elder of the Unchanged Temple. In a sense, you can represent the Unchanged Temple. How about you block the people of Jade Court as the elder of the Unchanged Temple?"


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    The Blood Demon was stunned and said in surprise: "Tao Ancestor, isn''t he from Yuting?"


    He always thought that Dao Ancestor was from Yuting, and he was tricked by Yuting. However, Xu Yan asked him to use his identity as the elder of Fuhua Temple to attack the people of Yuting. Obviously, he wanted to cause a conflict between the temple and Yuting.


    "Oh, Yuting is not worthy."


    Xu Yan smiled contemptuously.


    "Okay, I can promise you!"


    The Blood Demon had no choice but nodded and agreed.


    "Master Xu, what about me?"


    Xueji said with a mournful face, "This guy, Blood Demon, is rebellious, so be careful with him!"


    "Shut up!"


    The blood demon said angrily.


    Xu Yan smiled, "It is precisely because he is against the Fuhua Temple that I came to find him."


    The blood demon was speechless.


    I cursed in my heart, howe everyone knew that I was rebellious?


    If Lord Fuhua Shen knew this, he would be dead!


    Xu Yan took out the jade doll and said: "Xueji, you can take possession of this jade doll. It also has the power of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and maybe it has more potential!"


    "Beauty!"


    The Blood Demon was startled. This was the beauty of Yuting, and Xu Yan actually killed her. From this, it seemed that Xu Yan had a grudge against Yuting!


    When Xueji heard this, he immediately became happy, "Master Xu, wait a moment, I will separate you right away."


    The Blood Demon was relieved, but immediately he said angrily: Blood Demon, you actually stole the power of my soul! "


    "Blood Demon, don''t be stingy, what if you give me a little soul power?"


    Xueji chuckled.


    The Blood Demon gritted his teeth and had no choice but to admit it. As long as the tarsal maggot-like guy Xue Ji left, the loss of a little soul power was nothing.


    "Let me help you!"


    Xu Yan raised his hand, and the image of heaven and earth appeared. In an instant, the blood demon was enveloped, and the sword intent directly invaded the blood demon''s body, and the soul of the blood demon came out.


    The soul of the Blood Demon has been specially refined and has already undergone transformation. Like a poisonous insect, it has been living in the Soul of the Blood Demon for a period of time. It would take quite a while for the two of them to bepletely separated, but Xu Yan did not. So much time to wait.


    The blood demon was horrified, Xu Yan was so powerful that even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t resist at all, so he had no choice but to ept Xu Yan''s help.


    puff!


    Finally, the soul of Xueji separated.


    "This beauty is somewhat special. Your soul must upy this ce and control the Tao inside..."


    Xu Yan raised his hand a little, and introduced the method of how to upy the jade puppet and how to take over the jade puppet''s Taoism into the soul of Xueji.


    "Yes, Master Xu, I understand!"


    He said with great excitement.


    "Go in."


    Xu Yan withdrew the image of heaven and earth from the blood demon and enveloped the jade puppet. The soul of the blood demon followed his image of heaven and earth and entered the jade puppet.


    boom!


    The jade puppet bloomed with silvery light, and Tao appeared vaguely, its eyes glowing. After a while, the jade puppet''s eyes turned a little red.


    "Master Xu, I seeded!"


    The voice of Xueji came, and he was extremely excited. At this moment, he felt truly powerful, which was the feeling of taking over the body and all the power of the Blood Demon.


    The strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!


    "Very good, you can get used to it more."


    Xu Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    After checking the status of the Blood Soul in the jade doll, the current Blood Soul haspletely reced the jade doll''s original thinking and consciousness, running the entire jade doll''s Taoism, and controlling the power of the jade doll.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Yan spoke again: "Youpletely integrate your ownws andpletely refine this body for your own use."


    Introduce the refining method into the Blood Extreme Soul.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu!"


    Xueji was very excited at this moment. His original choice was indeed a wise one, and he finally became a powerful person at the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "You should get better at it."


    Xu Yan took back the image of heaven and earth.


    "Blood Demon,e on, let''spete. Now I''m from the Jade Court, and you''re from the Immortal Temple!"


    Xueji clenched his fists and looked at the Blood Demon with a ferocious smile.


    "Okay, I want to try to see what kind of strength you have."


    The Blood Demon was also curious about the strength of Xue Ji who had reced this beauty, and how Xu Yan could easily let Xue Ji rece this beauty.


    Boom!


    Xueji and the Blood Demon fought together. Because Xueji initially took over the Jade Puppet, he was unfamiliar with the use of strength and the operation of the Jade Puppet''s principles, so he was suppressed and beaten by the Blood Demon from the beginning.


    Xu Yan watched the battle between the two for a while, determined that the blood was extremely high, and hadpletely taken over the jade puppet. His soul merged into the jade puppet''s Taoism, and then he looked at the reminiscence between the witch demon and Qingyu.


    The witch demon had already understood the cause and effect from Qingyu''s mouth. At this moment, he looked at Xu Yan in shock. Such a monster had appeared in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth.


    Moreover, what kind of existence is that mysterious Taoist ancestor?


    "Are you going to continue wandering, or are you going to go back to the wilderness and participate in the battle at the Temple of Immortality?"


    Xu Yan looked at Wu Mo and asked.


    "Go back to the wilderness."


    The witch demon said solemnly: "Since my world has been integrated into the wilderness, I have to go back and take a look. Besides, how can I be missing in the battle with the Temple of Immortality?"


    "In that case, then go back to the wilderness and you can''t go with me."


    Xu Yan nodded.


    "Why? You are being hunted by the True Spirit King. I will go with you, so I can..."


    Wu Mo said with a raised brow.


    Xu Yan interrupted him and said: "Not only am I being chased by the Scarlet Yang King, but also Yuting is also chasing me. You are too slow. If you encounter someone, you still need me to save you."


    All I have to do is say directly, you, the witch demon, are a burden by following me!


    The corners of Wu Mo''s mouth twitched. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t have enough strength to refute. He couldn''t help but sigh. He, one of the seven majestic lords of heaven and earth, was despised for being weak!

 Chapter 577: Shocked Blood Demon, King Black Chi

    Chapter 577 The Shocked Blood Demon, King ck Chi


    "So be it."


    The Witch Demon nodded helplessly, nced at the battle between the Blood Demon and the Blood Demon, and pondered: "Do you really believe that the Blood Demon will do what you say?"


    Xu Yan smiled and said: "Believe it, the Blood Demon is inherently rebellious, and Hell Prison is also responsible for the task of blocking the Jade Court in the Temple of Inefficiency."


    Speaking of Hades, the witch demon looked a littleplicated.


    "It''s not too far away from the opening of the next element. The war wille soon, and the three true spirit kings will not be willing to be lonely."


    Xu Yan said, looking back, he saw eight rays of silver light flying towards him in the confusion.


    "The strong man from Jade Court is here, I''ll take the first step."


    Xu Yan raised his hand to put away the Yuangui Armor, looked at the Blood Demon and said: "Blood Demon, you know what to do."


    "knew!"


    Blood Demon replied.


    Xu Yan took one step forward and disappeared instantly.


    The Witch Demon looked at the eight streaks of silver light, and his expression changed slightly. None of the eight beauties were weaker than him.


    Even stronger than him.


    He didn''t stay any longer. He moved and left this ce in an instant. After a little identification of the direction, he went straight to the wilderness.


    boom!


    Eight rays of silver light flew over. One of the beauties looked at the blood demon who was fighting against the blood demon. His eyes shed with light and he suddenly charged towards the blood demon.


    "You, Yuting, want to interfere in the affairs of my temple?"


    The blood demon roared.


    "It''s you who''s stopping us."


    The beauty said in a slow voice.


    The blood demon roared again and again, and struck wildly, causing the blood demon to retreat again and again, and fought with the beautiful woman who came to kill him.


    He felt awe-struck in his heart, this beauty was so powerful, even stronger than the witch and demon.


    Xueji''s eyes shed, and then he also came to kill, joining forces to deal with the blood demon''s power. Seeing this situation, the blood demon roared in anger.


    "You, Yuting, do you insist on being an enemy of my temple? Do you insist on destroying my temple''s ns?"


    Blood Demon''s words never left the temple.


    The beautiful woman was silent.


    Continuing to take action, after joining forces with the Blood Demon, the Blood Demon was no match for him. He was beaten back and forth, roaring again and again, but he looked like he was resisting desperately.


    During the battle, Gorefiend secretly paid attention to the other six beauties. They were all chasing Xu Yan at extremely fast speeds. He breathed a sigh of relief. If another beauties came, he would not even have a chance to escape. All difficult.


    "Okay, very good. Do you really think my temple is easy to bully?"


    The blood demon deliberately showed a w and was injured by the blood pole. He immediately retreated and fled far away.


    After repelling the blood demon, the beautiful woman looked at the blood demon and said, "You, continue the mission!"


    Then, it turned into a ray of silver light and flew away, chasing Xu Yan.


    Xue Ji couldn''t help but think thoughtfully, "This beauty is a bit unusual, and she didn''t realize that I am no longer the original beauty. As for the mission..."


    There is no information about the mission of this beautiful woman. He upied this beautiful woman and did not gain any memory. It seemed that this beautiful woman was nk and somewhat unusual. All living beings, possessed by his soul, should be able to more or less. It''s about getting some original memories.


    Only this beauty has no memory left at all.


    "This is not a normal creature!"


    Xueji came to a conclusion.


    He did not stay, and moved towards the wilderness. He had to return to the wilderness, only the wilderness was safe.


    Thend of immortality will inevitably be more and more turbulent.


    The blood demon fled in "embarrassment" and fled for tens of thousands of miles before stopping on a mountain peak.


    After pondering for a while, he sat cross-legged, and a breath surged from his body, injecting the message he wanted to convey into this breath.


    "There''s only so much I can do, but I can''t expose it to the Lord God."


    After the blood demon finished delivering the message, he murmured in his heart.


    "Dao Ancestor is not from Yuting."


    The Blood Demon pondered, no matter which side wins the battle between the Great Wilderness and the Immortal Temple, it will not affect him.


    If Dahuang wins, just by doing this thing for Xu Yan, he will not be Dahuang''s enemy, and he can still live afortable life.


    If the temple wins, he will still be a loyal follower of the **** and one of the elders of the temple.


    "It''s time to contact my big brother, but we can''t really work too hard for the temple."


    Gorefiend murmured in his heart, he was afraid that his eldest brother Hades would be the protector of the temple and work hard for the temple.


    A ray of blood emerged from the blood demon''s soul. He used his secret technique to use his blood as a guide to send a message to Hades.


    After reuniting with his eldest brother, the energy of the underworld and heaven and earth was extracted, and the bloodline between the two was no longer blocked, so he practiced such a secretmunication technique guided by bloodline.


    After being tricked by the Blood Demon, the Blood Demon wanted to use his secret technique to find Hell for help. However, he was limited by the fact that half of his soul was controlled by the Blood Demon. He would be blocked by the Blood Demon when he used the secret technique. He tried secretly several times but failed. , he just gave up on this idea.


    Buzz!


    Guided by blood, the feeling of being connected by blood emerged, and the Blood Demon did not dare to dy and passed on the message he wanted to convey.


    "I hope I can get through this turbulent situation safely!"


    After the blood demon finished delivering the message, his expression was extremely solemn.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a storm seemed to roll up in front, a powerful aura vibrated, and there was the sound of beasts roaring.


    The blood demon''s expression changed drastically, turned into a **** light, and was about to escape.


    Suddenly, a force of energy locked onto him. If he dared to escape, he would be killed on the spot!


    At this moment, cold sweat broke out on the Blood Demon''s forehead, and he stood there, not daring to move.


    A huge mountain peak, carried by more than a dozen Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits, was heading this way.


    On the huge mountain peak, there is a terrifying true spirit lying down, and its looming aura is like a mountain pressing down on him. This kind of terrifying feeling can only be experienced when facing the Invincible God Lord!


    "Red King!"


    At this moment, the Blood Demon recognized the terrifying true spirit on the mountain peak. It was the Scarlet Ni King, one of the three true spirit kings mentioned by the Lord Fuhua.


    He was also the one Xu Yan offended!


    "The temple elder Blood Demon has met the senior Scarlet Yang King!"


    The blood demon didn''t dare to neglect and saluted hurriedly.


    At this moment, only by taking on the identity of the elder of the temple can King Scarlet Yang not be angry with Xu Yan because of the human race.


    Otherwise, it would be too unfair if the Red Elephant King saw that he was also in human form and killed him in a rage!


    Sure enough, as he revealed his identity as the elder of the temple, the energy that locked him suddenly disappeared. "Have you seen this person before?"


    In front of the Scarlet Yang King, a figure appeared, it was Xu Yan!


    "Senior, no!"


    The blood demon said respectfully.


    "If there is any trace of this person, I will reward you heavily!"


    The Scarlet Elephant King said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, I dare to ask senior, what kind of serious crime did this personmit to rm your old man!"


    Blood Demon asked cautiously.


    Xu Yan offended King Scarlet Yang, but he didn''t know how he offended him.


    "This man killed my son Chi Xiaoyi!"


    The Scarlet Yang King did not hide anything and said coldly.


    The Blood Demon swallowed his saliva and was secretly surprised. Xu Yan actually killed the son of the Scarlet Yang King. No wonder he issued the True Spirit King''s Order. All the True Spirits were looking for him.


    "This person deserves to die! If I have any clues, I must report it to the Scarlet Yang King!"


    The blood demon immediately showed anger.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen true spirits carried the mountain away, and until they disappeared, the blood demon breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his whole body was about to get wet.


    "What I just said will not reach Xu Yan''s ears, otherwise he may be unlucky."


    The Blood Demon pondered, those true spirits were not intelligent and should not be able to spread what he just said. Thinking of this, he felt relieved.


    "King Scarlet Ni, the ancient true spirit is extremely powerful. It has actuallye, and the direction it is going to is exactly where the Great Wilderness is. I am afraid that it also wants to take action in the affairs of the world, and Xu Yan is a man of the Great Wilderness, so his action is justified. , but I don��t know what the other two true spirit kings will do?��


    The three true spirit kings are all ancient true spirits. They have survived for who knows how many years. If the three true spirit kings join forces, I am afraid that the Lord of God will not be able to please him, right?


    The Blood Demon once again used his secret technique, and a wisp of breath emerged, passing the message to the Lord of Immortality.


    After delivering the message, the Blood Demon was really thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. In the confusion, a wless jade-white courtyard was vaguely visible, flying towards him.


    Jade Court!


    He immediately moved and hurried away, saying: "Elder Blood Demon of the temple, don''t dare to disturb Yuting!"


    Report your family status quickly, otherwise if you are killed by Yu Ting, you will be wronged.


    "What on earth did Xu Yan do? Yu Ting is also chasing him!"


    The Blood Demon was shocked in his heart. No matter how strong the mysterious Dao Ancestor was, he couldn''t resist facing the Lord Fuhua, the Scarlet Yang King, and the three Lords of the Jade Court at the same time, right?


    The basket Xu Yan poked was a bit big.


    "My eldest brother is responsible for stopping the mission of Yuting. Now that the three masters of Yuting have taken action themselves, we can''t continue to do it."


    Thinking of this, the Blood Demon quickly contacted his elder brother and asked him to retreat.


    At the same time, another message was sent to the Lord of the Unchanged God to inform him of the news in Yuting.


    He found a big mountain and entered it to take shelter temporarily, waiting for the order from the Lord Fuhuan.


    ��


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, Ao Hong was flying quickly. He already knew that the Scarlet Elephant King was looking for Xu Yan, and he felt a little anxious. At the same time, he was a little worried, in case the other two true spirit kings had the same spirit as the Scarlet Elephant King. Lian Zhi, that would be terrible!


    "Can Xu Yan''s master, the Taoist Ancestor, be able to fight against the three true spirit kings and the Unchanged God Lord alone? It seems that there are also strong men from Yuting."


    Thinking of this, Ao Hong took a breath of air. Why did it feel like Xu Yan had offended the strongest people in the entire Immortal Land?


    How could his master be able to withstand such a big trap?


    "These true spirits are not looking for Xu Yan. They have arrived in the area where another true spirit king is currently."


    Ao Hong''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately, my heart sank again. The three true spirit kings were so close to each other, and this area was all headed for the Great Deste World. Could it be that they were all heading towards the Great Deste World?


    "Ouch!"


    Ao Hong let out a dragon roar that spread throughout the Immortal Land. He was looking for this True Spirit King. He gave birth to spiritual wisdom on his own. If he took refuge in the True Spirit King, he should be taken seriously, right?


    At a certain moment, a roar came from a distant ce. The sound was like thunder. The true spirit that made the roar was extremely powerful. Ao Hong even felt that it was stronger than himself.


    He immediately followed the sound and finally saw a huge mountain peak that was moving, with more than a dozen huge true spirits carrying the mountain peak.


    As Ao Hong approached, there was a buzzing sound, and a mighty force came over. This pressure was extremely terrifying, but it also had a familiar feeling, and Ao Hong felt his whole body tighten.


    Immediately, Ao Hong saw a head raised on the huge mountain peak. The moment he saw these heads, Ao Hong was a little shocked.


    When the mountain peak approached, Ao Hong was shocked again when he saw the full picture of the true spirit on the mountain peak. The true spirit on the mountain peak was shaped like a dragon body, with a ck back and red belly, ck fins on its back, and a short and dense ring around its neck. Red mane, head not too different from his dragon head.


    Ao Hong was shocked. One of the three true spirit kings was a true dragon?


    Although there are differences from him, the overall shape is still dragon-shaped and should be ssified as a true dragon. However, Ao Hong himself is the ancestor of the true dragon.


    At this moment, Ao Hong thought about the two true spirit kings besides the Scarlet Elephant King, the ck Chi King and the Giant Taoist King, and the dragon-shaped true spirit in front of him should be the ck Chi King!


    Ao Hong looked at his body and then at King Hei Chi. He couldn''t help but wonder, could he be a descendant of King Hei Chi?


    They are all in the shape of dragons.


    And King ck Chi is an ancient true spirit. Even if he is not a descendant of King ck Chi, he may still have his bloodline?


    But the question arises again. If he is a descendant of the ck Chi King, and Chi Xiaoyi dares to humiliate him like this, even cutting his own flesh to eat, isn''t this tantamount to humiliating the ck Chi King?


    "Your breath..."


    At this moment, King ck Chi spoke.


    "It is rumored that there used to be heaven and earth in the Immortal Land. Although I have never seen the heaven and earth, your aura is different from the confused state of the Immortal Land. It has more enlightenment. It must be the true spirit of heaven and earth. ��


    Ao Hong sighed in his heart. It was indeed an ancient true spirit. He could see it at a nce. At the same time, he was confused. King Hei Chi had never seen the heaven and earth, but he knew the rumors of the seven heavens and earth. Why had he never wanted to upy the heaven and earth?


    He can be sure that the three true spirit kings are extremely far away from the Immortal Land where they opened up the world. I am afraid that the affairs of the seven heavens and earth will be spread to their ears through the true spirits. The seven heavens and earth have been swallowed up by the Immortal Temple.


    That''s why King Hei Chi said that there was once a world of heaven and earth in the Infernal Land, which meant that he knew about the Infernal Temple''s upation of the heaven and earth.


    "To be honest, Senior ck Chi King, I am indeed the True Spirit of Heaven and Earth, and the Lord of the Seven True Spirits of Heaven and Earth, Ao Hong!"


    Ao Hong said respectfully.


    "The temple engulfed the world. I''m a little surprised that you didn''t die. But I think I kept you alive on purpose, so that you can use it when the next element is opened."


    King ck Chi thought for a while and said.


    Ao Hong was shocked. He felt that King ck Chi seemed to know many secrets, including the purpose of the temple.


    "You came to me because you wanted to rely on me and avoid the temple?"


    King ck Chi asked.


    "To be fair to senior, junior does have this intention, and junior has offended the Scarlet Yang King, so..."


    Ao Hong said cautiously.


    "Chini, tell me, how did you offend it?"


    King ck Chi nodded.


    Ao Hong thought for a while and briefly told the story of how he was captured and imprisoned by the gray-robed man and Chi Xiaoyi, and how Xu Yan came to the rescue and killed Chi Xiaoyi.


    "I see!"


    King ck Chi nodded.

 Chapter 578: Years are changing, and the next era is

    Chapter 578 Years have changed, and the next era ising


    Ao Hong could not help but feel relieved when he saw that the ck Chi King was not on the same page as the Red Chi King and had no intention of taking action for the Red Chi King.


    If the ck Chi King also takes action, Dahuang''s situation will be really dangerous. Xu Yan''s mysterious master can stand alone against so many terrifying strong men. How can he be his opponent?


    "Senior ck Chi King, do you see?"


    Ao Hong asked cautiously.


    The ck Chi King pondered for a long time before saying: "The next yuan is about to be opened, and the opening time of this yuan will be a little earlier than before. Generally speaking, every seven yuan, the next yuan will be opened. It will all advance, and it will advance every time.


    "It will be earlier this time. The man in the temple should have noticed it. He is determined to win the world, and as the lord of heaven and earth, you are naturally his target..."


    Ao Hong was shocked. Since King ck Chi knew that every seven years, the next dor would be opened earlier, which meant that King ck Chi had survived for more than ten years.


    How on earth has it survived to this day, and what level of strength must it have reached.


    Could it be that the same is true for the Scarlet Elephant King?


    From King Hei Chi''s words, it seemed that he had some scruples about the Lord Fuhua and was hesitant to save him. Ao Hong couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Could it be that during the battle, Lord Fuhua didn''t do his best?


    Or was Tai Cang''s strength, beyond what they had seen, able to resist the Immortal Lord for such a long time?


    "Just follow me, that person in the temple. I will tell him that the worst that can be done is to strip you of the energy of heaven and earth. In the end, I will not take your life. As for other things, I will decide based on the situation. "


    King ck Chi finally spoke.


    Ao Hong was a little disappointed that he could not get help from King Hei Chi, but he was only willing to save his life, and if necessary, even need to strip him of the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Thank you!"


    Ao Hong said respectfully.


    After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask: "Senior, do you dare to ask, is it really so terrifying if you don''t realize the strength of the God Lord?"


    "He is not simple, and he is not weak. Although I am not afraid of him, I do not want to make a big enemy of him. He is an exiled man with too deep obsession in his heart. Anyone who blocks his n will make him go crazy. , besides, I also want to see whether his n can seed.


    "So, if necessary, stripping away the Qi of Heaven and Earth from you is just to see if he can really seed. Of course, if you don''tck the Qi of Heaven and Earth, there is no need to strip away the Qi of Heaven and Earth from you."


    King Hei Chi smiled and said: "Speaking of which, you can be considered a descendant of my bloodline, but after you opened up the world, you can be considered as freed from the shackles of my bloodline."


    Ao Hong was startled, thought for a moment, and said, "Is it rted to that purple light?"


    "It has something to do with heaven and earth!"


    Ao Hong thought of Tai Cang. It was Tai Cang who created the world and it was also passed down by Tai Cang. After the world was opened, it was indeed different from what it was before. It was a transformation and sublimation.


    It is precisely because of this that he broke away from the shackles of King ck Chi''s blood and became the founder of the True Dragon n.


    "Senior, what is the n of the Fuhuan God Lord?"


    Ao Hong asked curiously.


    The Lord Fuhua annexed the world, obviously for some kind of n, and what does it mean to be exiled?


    King Hei Chi smiled and said, "You will know it soon, so why ask more."


    Boom!


    Carrying the true spirit of the mountain peak, Ao Hong continued to move forward, and Ao Hong came to the mountain peak. In front of the ck Chi King, he felt like a small earthworm.


    "Senior, are you going to the wilderness?"


    Ao Hong couldn''t help but ask.


    "So be it."


    King ck Chi said with a smile: "The next element is about to be opened, and the n of the one in the temple is about to begin. It is such a grand asion that we cannot miss it. Scarlet Leopard and Giant Taoist will also go there."


    Although he didn''t know what the n of the Invincible God Lord was, it was obviously extraordinary to attract the three true spirit kings to watch. Ao Hong felt solemn. Even the three true spirit kings would take action?


    Can Xu Yan''s master resist?


    He didn''t have much confidence in it.


    "Senior, how many years has the Immortal Land existed?"


    Ao Hong asked curiously.


    It is a rare opportunity to ask this ancient being.


    "have no idea!"


    King ck Chi shook his head: "No one knows how many years the Land of Immortality has existed."


    Ao Hong wanted to ask the ck Chi King how many years it had existed, but he swallowed the words as he spoke. Maybe it was a secret, so it was better not to ask.


    So, he turned to ask: "Senior, is there any limit to thend of immortality?"


    "Yes and no!"


    King ck Chi thought for a while and said.


    Ao Hong was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    Seeing this, King Hei Chi pondered for a moment, and then said: "Confucianism is not changeable. The margins of today will disappear tomorrow. It seems to be boundless, but it seems to be boundless. Even I can''t grasp it. This is the rule.��


    "What is beyond the Immortal Land? Have seniors ever seen it?"


    Ao Hong thought for a while and asked curiously.


    "Even though I saw the edge today, I still can''t leave. I remain confused..."


    King ck Chi shook his head and said no more.


    Seeing this, Ao Hong couldn''t continue asking.


    Somewhere in the Land of Immortality, there was a sound of chewing. A real spirit with a sheep body and tiger ws, a head that wasrger than its body, a huge mouth and sharp teeth, opened and closed its mouth, chewing the food in its mouth, and it The food in his mouth is a true spirit, and it is a true spirit with the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    In front of this true spirit, there were several true spirits that were also Lords of Heaven and Earth lying tremblingly. These true spirits were full of fear, but they did not dare to make any move to escape.


    Gudong!


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, the true spirit looked at the several true spirits lying in front of him, seeming to be choosing which one was more delicious.


    At a certain moment, the huge mouth opened, and one of the true spirits was directly sucked into the mouth. The chewing sound sounded again, and it moved forward while chewing. Although the other true spirits were frightened, they did not dare to escape, nor did they dare to stay. He stayed on the spot, shaking his body while following around this true spirit.


    The giant glutton!


    One of the three ancient true spirits.


    The Giant Taoist King is heading in the same direction as the ck Chi King, towards the wilderness.


    The Fuhua Temple was still in that pce. The God Lord looked up at the sun, moon and stars, seeming to be missing something.


    At a certain moment, he frowned.


    "The next yuan will be opened, should it be brought forward?"


    Lord Fuhua frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long while, he muttered to himself: "Since it will be opened in advance, fortunately the arrangements are almostplete, and it is time to start."


    Immediately, aura emerged from his body, which seemed to be conveying some message. After the message was conveyed, his eyes looked from the temple to somewhere in the Land of Immortality.


    And that''s where the wilderness is.


    "Let''s get started, speed up, and head to the area where Tai Cang is."


    After a pause, Lord Fuhua said in a deep voice: "Send a message to the Scarlet Yang King. Do not interfere with my temple n, otherwise you will die!"


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    In the Fuhua Temple, a voice responded.


    "And Yuting, tell those three that if they interfere in the affairs of my temple, they will fight to the death!"


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    On this day, two gray figures left the Fuhua Temple to send a message to King Scarlet Yang and Yuting.


    Boom! Xu Yan killed a Lord of Heaven and Earth true spirit blocking the way with one palm. He suddenly frowned and looked into the depths of the Immortal Land, as if he felt something.


    "The next dor is opening, is iting soon?"


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, he had a feeling in his heart that the years had changed, and he immediately realized that the next yuan opening wasing.


    "Xu Yan, I feel it, that light is about to appear."


    At this time, Mingyu also spoke.


    "Moreover, I remembered something. I should have died, but it seemed that I was notpletely dead, and then I was exiled..."


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s it, I seemed to have been killed before, but not killed, and then exiled... I only vaguely remember these things, it''s too specific, I don''t know yet.


    "By the way, I seem to be from Taihao Linglong Jade Mountain. I forgot where Taihao went."


    Mingyu tilted his head and thought.


    "Taihao!"


    Xu Yan suddenly thought, are Taihao and Taicang rted to each other?


    "Is Taihao the same world?"


    Xu Yan asked thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mingyu shook his head.


    "Then do you know where Taihao is? Does he still exist?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Yan was helpless. Mingyu''s memories were all fragmentary. He only remembered some key words, but he didn''t know the details.


    "Are Taihao and Taicang rted to each other? Their names, Taihe and Taikun, were all named after Taicang, and they were among the first batch of followers who followed Taicang..."


    Xu Yan was thoughtful.


    "We must speed up and return to the wilderness!"


    The next element is about to open, and Xu Yan also feels a sense of urgency. There is a strong person tracking him, and it must be the Scarlet Yang King and Yuting!


    brush!


    Xu Yan restrained his aura. Even if those true spirits saw him, they would not be able to recognize him as the target they were looking for. Their speed suddenly increased and they headed towards the wilderness.


    In the wilderness, Li Xuan looked up at the Land of Immortality and sighed, "My disciple, the guys he provoked this time are not weak. Fortunately, he is not the same as he was before."


    The Great Sess in the Hunyuan Realm gave him enough confidence.


    "It feels like the years are changing, and we are entering the next era."


    Suddenly, Li Xuanruo felt something. He looked towards the Land of Immortality, as if he saw the regr operation. At this moment, it has reached the point where the years have changed and the regr rules have been updated.


    "I see!"


    Li Xuan understood that the Lord of Fuhua God wanted to seize this node and make some arrangements, so the Fuhua Temple was about to take action against Dahuang.


    "Senior Dao Ancestor, I feel some changes. The passage of time is the passage of time in the Land of Immortality."


    Tian Zi said with a solemn expression.


    "It''s just another era."


    Li Xuanfeng said lightly, as if for him, he had experienced countless such eras.


    "Buhua Temple, are you going to take action?"


    Tian Zi looked solemn, although the way of heaven had improved a lot, it was not enough.


    "Almost."


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Tian Zi disappeared, summoned all the powerful men in the wilderness, and began to arrange tasks to prepare for the uing war.


    Meng Chong was sitting cross-legged on arge mountain, his muscles trembling. Every tremor shook the Immortal Land where he was, creating a small storm.


    At a certain moment, there was a roar, and the physical body seemed to have broken through a certain threshold. The aura became stronger and stronger, and there was an unshakable feeling.


    Breakthrough!


    In another ce in the Immortal Land, Jiang Buping was sitting cross-legged, with an ultimate aura around him, but this ultimate aura seemed a bit soft.


    A true spirit rushed over. As soon as it entered the range enveloped by this ultimate aura, it fell down with a thud. There was no wound on its body, but its eyes were empty and its soul had been annihted.


    Around Jiang Buping, more than a dozen true spirits had fallen to death, all of them dead as their souls were annihted.


    Boom!


    The unchanging energy and violent spiritual energy swept into a storm, and the unchangingnd condensed into a general trend, shaking thousands of miles around. A big picture emerged in the unchangingnd.


    Fang Hao stepped on the Qimen, forming formations with one thought and extinguishing them with one thought, constantly changing and changing. All the true spirits that broke in were turned into fly ashes in an instant, bing part of the general trend, promoting The general trend has further strengthened.


    roar!


    The sound of tiger roaring came from far away, the demonic energy rolled up into a storm, many true spirits crawled, the red cat turned into a mountain, the tiger was mighty and the demonic power was unparalleled.


    Not far from it, there was a real dragon with a green back and a white belly, circling and roaring, with the same evil aura billowing. On the other side was a huge mountain-swallowing toad squatting like a mountain!


    "It''s about to break through."


    Li Xuan looked at this scene and was very pleased. The disciples were all getting stronger and improving, but their strength was still a little weaker. In the uing war, there were only a few strong ones who could deal with them.


    However, those below the Lord of Heaven and Earth can already sweep.


    As for the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, Xu Yan can sweep them. As for the powerful people above the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, no one can sweep them except him, the master.


    "It''s still not strong enough!"


    Li Xuan sighed.


    The power of heaven in the wilderness has been greatly improved, and the perfection of the cycle of yin and yang has brought the world to a new starting point, and thew of heaven has be more profound and mysterious.


    Today''s power of heavenly rules has actually surpassed the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    By gathering the power of Heavenly Dao, Tianzi can fight against a strong person who surpasses the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but it is limited to the scope of Heavenly Dao, and it can fight against not many strong people who surpass the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    After all, there is not enough time. If there are thousands or tens of thousands of years of improvement, the way of heaven will be enough to suppress the ordinary powerful people above the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "Hey, is this theyout of the Fuhua Temple?"


    Suddenly, Li Xuan saw a gray figure emerging somewhere in the distant Land of Immortality. This figure moved a big mountain and stood there.


    This mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but a mountain created by the energy of heaven and earth poured into it and the gathering of many kinds of true spirits.


    "Simr to the formation base function of the formation, it must have taken a long time to prepare the mountain. There is more than one true spirit that turns into the mountain and condenses the power of the mountain. And they are not the true spirits of the same era, and they are all from heaven and earth. Main level true spirit.��


    Li Xuan could see through this mountain at a nce, and he guessed that the Lord Fuhua had arranged it once, but failed to achieve his goal. The appearance of Tiandi allowed him to find the core of sess.


    That is to infuse the energy of heaven and earth and use it as a bridge, and the great wilderness is the key. The entire world of the great wilderness is used as the driving force to stimte this arrangement to achieve the goal.

 Chapter 579: The layout of the Fuhua Temple

    Chapter 579 Theyout of the Fuhua Temple


    The moment he saw the big mountain, Li Xuan finally understood what the Fuhua Temple was doing and what the purpose of the Fuhua Divine Lord was.


    "This is not enough, it is just another failure."


    Li Xuan shook his head. It was obviously impossible for him to seed without transforming into a god.


    "The foundation of Fuhua Temple is indeed unexpected. The strength of Fuhua Divine Lord may be stronger than I originally expected."


    The man in gray who moved the mountain has already surpassed the Lord of Heaven and Earth level in strength. From this, it can be seen that the strength of the Immortal God Lord must be much stronger.


    Even so, in Li Xuan''s eyes, the Immortal God Lord is still nothing. The great sess of the Hunyuan Realm gives him enough confidence. There is no second person as strong as him in the entire Immortal Land. who.


    "Another big mountain."


    As the first big mountain appeared, not long after, another big mountain was moved and stood in that position, just like the first big mountain, with a man in gray sitting in charge, and the mountain was filled with the energy of heaven and earth.


    The extracted energy of heaven and earth was used to pour into this mountain.


    "Eight mountains."


    Finally, a total of eight mountains surrounded the wilderness in the middle.


    Soon after, behind the eight mountains, sixteen smaller mountains were arranged in a certain direction, and the men in gray robes who were sitting on those mountains were all strong among the Lords of Heaven and Earth.


    "Too crude!"


    Seeing this, Li Xuan couldn''t help but shake his head.


    The Infernal God Lord does not understand formations, and his arrangement is nothing more than based on some of the rules of the Infernal Land that he has understood. After all, it seems a bit crude.


    But it��s also rare.


    "It''s a good idea to use the next element to open up and use that light to achieve the goal. Unfortunately, it''s a little short of the mark after all."


    Li Xuan shook his head. If he didn''t change the n of the God Lord, it would definitely fail.


    Even if he doesn''t stop him, if he doesn''t transform into the God Lord and sessfullyplete his n and swallow the energy of the wilderness, he still can''t achieve his goal.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    After the breakthrough, Meng Chong frowned and noticed the unusual changes in the Immortal Land.


    "Junior brother, go back to the wilderness!"


    Immediately sent a message to Fang Hao and Jiang Buping that they must return to the wilderness.


    "I feel like something big is about to happen, and there is some danger in the Immortal Land. Go back to the wilderness!"


    Red Cat looked into the depths of the Immortal Land, feeling a little flustered, and immediately returned to the wilderness with Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha.


    "Xu Yan!"


    Two men in gray robes blocked the way, obviously waiting here deliberately for a long time.


    "People who don''t transform into temples."


    Xu Yan raised his brows, and the opponent was blocking him. He obviously knew that he was going to return to the wilderness and was waiting in advance. This meant that the Fuhua Temple was ready to take action against the wilderness.


    "Come with us to the temple. Maybe the God Lord appreciates your talent and will not take your life. He will spare your life and serve the God Lord."


    A man in gray robe said.


    "Oh, your temple is not worthy!"


    Xu Yan was not afraid at all. Although the two men in gray robes were extremely powerful and not inferior to the eight beauties in Yuting, they were still at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level and could not pose a threat to him.


    "Don''t be stubborn!"


    An aura surged from the body of the other gray-robed man, and soon a glimmer of light emerged, like a star. As this glimmer of light emerged, the auras of the two gray-robed men were connected together. The strength suddenly increased greatly.


    Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, then sneered and said, "Let''s see if you are capable of this!"


    The image of heaven and earth appeared, but this image of heaven and earth did not spread, but enveloped Xu Yan, as if his body was like heaven and earth, or perhaps heaven and earth were protecting him.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it in the distance. There was a big mountain there. In an instant, it turned into a giant sword and flew towards it. This giant sword kept condensing and shrinking. Wherever it passed, the true spirits exploded and were sucked in. This sword makes it seem as if it has life.


    Boom!


    The whole process happened in just an instant. A sword that was more than three feet long, shining with light and filled with a divine meaning, fell into Xu Yan''s palm.


    Holy Sword Realm!


    The sword Xu Yan holds in his hand does not have an unparalleled aura, nor does it have the ultimate killing intent. Instead, it has a sacred meaning. It is like a sword in the world, and everyone must kneel down and look up to it. .


    "If you can block my sword, then speak arrogantly again!"


    Xu Yan didn''t have time to tangle with the gray-robed man. There were stronger people chasing him behind him. Although the distance was extremely far, if he dyed for a long time, he might not be able to catch up.


    The two men in gray robes looked solemn. The scene where Xu Yan took action just now shocked them. What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Tai Cang didn''t have such means back then!


    Xu Yan stepped forward with one step and shed out with one sword!


    One sword to the sky!


    The men in gray robes also took action, but facing this sword, they felt desperate. All attacks and all resistances were turned into nothingness under this sword.


    What a terrifying swordsmanship this is!


    It has exceeded their knowledge of martial arts and there is no way to resist.


    That glimmer of light, like a small star, was constantly shining, but under this sword, it onlysted for a moment before it continued to dim.


    puff!


    Xu Yan continued to move forward, but behind him, the man in gray robe had turned into nothingness, as if there had never been an interceptor.


    The sword in his hand dimmed a bit, but it was not broken. Xu Yan held it in his hand and continued to move forward.


    Boom!


    A gray figure appeared in front of the Red Yang King.


    "King Scarlet Yang, the God Lord''s n must not be interfered with at the critical moment, otherwise he will not stop until death!"


    The eyes of the Scarlet Elephant King were cold and piercing, and the terrifying aura shook thend of immortality.


    "Your temple, you want to threaten me?"


    "You know, the God Lord has been preparing for this moment for too long. Once disturbed, you also know what the God Lord will do. If you regard it as a threat, that''s up to you. Although King Scarlet Yang is very powerful, you must also I don��t want to have a life-and-death feud with the God Lord.��


    The gray figure said calmly.


    "I want to avenge my son. Anyone who stops me will be my enemy. I have survived for a long time, but I want to see what an enemy with a life-and-death hatred can do to me!"


    The Scarlet Yang King roared.


    "Your enemy Xu Yan is also the target of the God Lord. He will die, which is equivalent to avenging you, the Red Yang King. Moreover, you may have guessed some of the God Lord''s n. Don''t you want to take a look or get something from it? Chance?"


    The gray figure still said calmly.


    "Oh, it''s okay if you want me not to interfere. What you need to transform the temple is the energy of heaven and earth. After extracting the energy of heaven and earth, leave the person to me. Otherwise, I will definitely take action myself to avenge my son. If this interferes with your temple''s ns, I can only say sorry. If this leads to a life-and-death feud with me, I will continue to do so!"


    The Scarlet Elephant King said coldly.


    "After extracting the Qi of Heaven and Earth, of course I can hand Xu Yan over to you. If I extract the Qi of Heaven and Earth and sacrifice Xu Yan together, then there is nothing I can do. Although you failed to avenge yourself, the enemy is also dead. , If so, please bear with me, King Scarlet Ni."


    The gray figure thought for a moment and said.


    "If I can''t take revenge myself, I have no way to vent my anger."


    The Scarlet Elephant King said in a deep voice.


    "If it goes through, the temple willpensate the Scarlet Yang King a little or two, how about it." "Easy to say!"


    "King Scarlet Yang, if you block the Jade Court when necessary, the Lord God will give you another reward!"


    "Oh, Yuting is not easy to mess with. It depends on the reward from your temple."


    "If everything goes well, the reward afterwards will not disappoint you, King Scarlet Yang."


    The gray figure finished speaking and drifted away.


    On the other side, in front of the Jade Court, a gray figure appeared.


    "Master of the Jade Court, the God Lord is nning to do this at this critical moment. I hope that the Jade Court will not interfere!"


    "What does the temple n have to do with me? Yuting just wants to find and capture one person."


    "Xu Yan has some uses. Of course, as for the people in the Jade Court, our temple can take action on their behalf and capture them back to the Jade Court. I hope the Lord of the Jade Court will take care of them and avoid interfering with the God Lord''s n."


    "What if I don''t agree? What if I take action myself?"


    "If this is the case, once the n is interfered with, it will be a life-and-death feud. The Lord of the Jade Court should know that if this leads to an irreconcble feud with the God Lord, I have to think twice about whether it is worth it or not."


    "Oh, a life-and-death feud!"


    The Lord of the Jade Court chuckled.


    "Master of the Jade Court, you should also want to see the Divine Lord''s n and do something with it. You don''t want the Divine Lord''s n to fail, right?"


    "There is some truth. In that case, as long as your temple doesn''t harm Mingyu, everything will be easy to deal with. Otherwise, don''t me me."


    "Understood."


    The gray figure nodded, and then said: "Master of the Jade Court, if the Scarlet Yang King interferes with the n, if you intervene to stop it, my temple will definitely reward you."


    "It depends on whether your temple can provide me with the reward."


    "I will never let the Lord of the Jade Court down."


    The gray figure finished speaking and disappeared in an instant.


    Jade Court stopped quietly. At a certain moment, a soft murmur sounded: "Exile, I also want to return, but I take it for granted! Ah Yi, you are also half an Exile. Have you thought about returning? Do you think you can return?"


    ��It��s nice here����


    Hajime''s voice sounded.


    In the wilderness, Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping returned one after another. The three demon kings of Red Cat also returned to the wilderness. The entire wilderness was preparing for the war.


    At this moment, as long as the powerful people above the Realm Lord realm feel something unusual, even in the world, they can also feel that the time is about to change in the Land of Immortality.


    The violent spiritual energy actually became a little gentler. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but the chaotd of immortality seemed to be a little brighter.


    Li Xuan was stillfortable and at ease, unaffected by the passage of time, the imminent start of the next yuan, and the imminent outbreak of the war.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, leisurely and at ease.


    After Fang Hao came back, he became even busier. He was arranging formations and refining powerful artifacts in preparation for the war.


    "Fang Hao, how many Lords of Heaven and Earth can your formation resist?"


    Tian Zi asked solemnly.


    "With the help of heaven''s way, it is not a big problem to resist the seven or eight lords of heaven and earth."


    Fang Hao said confidently.


    "What if I use the power of heaven to deal with a strong person who surpasses the Lord of Heaven and Earth? How many Lords of Heaven and Earth level powerhouses can I resist without the help of the power of heaven?"


    Tian Zi thought for a while and asked again.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, "I will personally preside over the formation. Even if the support of the power of heaven is reduced, it will not be a big problem to resist three or four people. With the second and fifth junior brothers also taking action, it will be possible to resist five or six people." "


    Having said this, Fang Hao patted Tian Zi on the shoulder and said: "It is not us who really determine the oue. Master is here. Don''t worry. The wilderness is stable. This war is nothing more than the wilderness standing still. , a strong rise is just the beginning of the true transformation of the world.��


    "I know, but I want to avenge Tai Cang on my own!"


    Tian Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you fail to take revenge this time, you will still have a chance in the future. Thew of heaven will only get stronger and stronger, and will eventually surpass the Immortal God Lord."


    Tian Zi nodded.


    "The arrangement isplete."


    Li Xuan looked at the Land of Immortality, with the Great Wilderness as the center, surrounded by nine mountains, and after the nine mountains, there was a smaller circle of mountains surrounding the Great Wilderness in the middle.


    Every mountain is made over the years with many powerful true spirits, and the mountains are filled with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "There is still a temple left. As soon as it arrives, we can really start."


    Li Xuan thought to himself.


    The distance between each mountain is very far, but it is arranged ording to a certain direction. After the temple arrives, there will be some connection between these mountains, forming ayout simr to arge array.


    It was just too crude, and Li Xuan shook his head.


    After Xu Yan killed two gray-robed men, he did not encounter another blocker along the way. Obviously, he did not expect that he could kill the gray-robed men so easily, and he did not have time to send stronger ones to stop him. .


    "Xu Yan, I feel like there''s something I''ve lost over there."


    Mingyu suddenly said.


    "What did you lose?"


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    "Hmm, it should be. I have a vague feeling that it has been lost for a long time, but I can''t remember what it was."


    Mingyu said with some distress.


    "Then go find what you lost!"


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment and immediately decided to look for Mingyu''s lost things. Although it would dy some time to return to the wilderness, with the master''s jade talisman, even if he encounters a strong person, he will be safe.


    A lost object that can make Mingyu feel something must be very important. It may help Mingyu recall more memories.


    Immediately he hid his figure, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the Immortal Land, and he fled away in an instant, heading towards the direction Mingyu sensed.


    On the other side, the witch demon is rushing madly.


    "This is...the next dor is about to open."


    The sorcerer''s expression was solemn. He had experienced this feeling of changing years before. Not long after, a purple light passed through thend of confusion.


    Now, this feeling has reappeared, which means that the next yuan is about to open, and there will be a ray of light across thend of confusion. This is an opportunity, a great blessing.


    As long as he captures more light, he will definitely be able to greatly increase his strength in a short period of time and have a chance to defeat the Invincible God Lord in the future.


    He wanted to rush to the wilderness to participate in the uing war. He also wanted to see what was the difference between the world of the wilderness and the original world, and whether he could get some inspiration from it.


    The witch demon also has another purpose, to visit Xu Yan''s mysterious master. How strong is he? Can he get some advice?

 Chapter 580: exquisite jade

    Chapter 580 Linglong Jade Chapter, Taihao Divine Object


    Xu Yan hid his figure, blended into the chaos, and flew away in the direction sensed by Mingyu. He encountered many true spirits along the way, including those at the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, but he avoided them all easily. Not discovered by these true spirits.


    "Mingyu, are you sure this is the direction?"


    "Yes, I feel closer."


    Mingyu said affirmatively.


    "Mingyu, have you ever remembered what it was?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel like this thing is very important to me. It seems... it seems..."


    Mingyu tilted his head and thought for a long time before continuing: "It seems that someone snatched this thing from me, but failed. I don''t know why it was lost."


    "Are they from Taihaoli, robbing you of your things?"


    "It should be Linglong Jade Mountain..."


    Mingyu thought about it and said: "I vaguely remember something. I have been looking for this thing several times before..."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but guess that the Lord of the Jade Court seemed to be preventing Mingyu from finding this thing. This meant that if this thing was found by Mingyu, she would most likely recover her memory and even break away from the body of the jade doll?


    Although Mingyu is the **** of jade dolls, she has a soul inside her, but the soul is somewhat humanized. She herself cannot feel that she has a soul, but it is precisely because she has a soul, not a pure jade doll, that she has a soul. That''s why after hearing the soul, it fell into some kind of downtime.


    Xueji is in a simr situation. He upies the body of the jade puppet and controls the power of the jade puppet. However, the soul of Xueji has not been transformed into a human being. This is the biggest difference.


    "Mingyu, how far is it from the lost object?"


    Xu Yan looked up and saw endless chaos, not even a mountain left.


    "I don''t know, but I feel like it''s getting closer."


    Mingyu said while blinking.


    Xu Yan was helpless. After all, Mingyu''s thinking was not normal. Sometimes it was slow or even down, so he could only continue to follow this direction.


    Finally, in the confusion, I saw a mountain in front of me. This mountain was a bit special. It didn''t look big, but judging from experience, the true spirit that turned into this mountain was at least the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Moreover, this mountain is very old, and most of the mountain has disappeared, making it appear smaller. The special thing is that some parts of this mountain show a kind of jade, as if it is transforming into jade.


    This is the first time Xu Yan has seen this kind of jade mountain. Judging from the jade part, it seems to be the abdomen of this true spirit. This means that Mingyu��s lost items were taken by this true spirit. Swallowed into the belly before death.


    Even the death of this true spirit was rted to the lost object that swallowed Mingyu.


    "Xu Yan, Xu Yan, right in front, right in front, I feel it."


    At this time, Mingyu shouted excitedly.


    While Xu Yan was vignt about his surroundings, he approached the mountain and used his little eye of heaven to explore all directions. He found no danger or any hidden powerful true spirit.


    Taking out the Armor of the Yuan Turtle, Mingyu came out of the Armor of the Yuan Turtle and looked at the hill, excited.


    "I found it, I finally found it, great!"


    Mingyu was very excited. At this moment, she seemed more alive and more like a simple girl.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Yan took Mingyu and arrived at the mountain in an instant.


    "It''s here, inside, that I feel it."


    Mingyu said, looking down at his feet.


    "Go in and look for it!"


    As Xu Yan waved his hand, the mountain slowly cracked open and deepened. The two of them also slowly descended along the crack. The deeper they went into the mountain, the more it became jade.


    "The atmosphere here no longer has the atmosphere of the Immortal Land. It no longer has a sense of confusion, but has a..."


    Xu Yan was surprised.


    Could Mingyu''s lost item be the most precious treasure in the world? Otherwise, why does the aura in the mountain body not have a sense of confusion, but a bit more freshness.


    "There!"


    Mingyu pointed to the side below the mountain.


    Xu Yan looked around and saw a ball of dense brilliance, which contained some vast and fresh meaning. It was certain that it was not a treasure from and of confusion, but it was slightly different from the treasures of heaven and earth. It seemed that There is a certain meaning and charm, but there is also ack of some meaning and charm of heaven and earth.


    Click!


    As Xu Yan waved his hand, the mountain continued to break apart, and finally he saw a small seal in a small hole in the jade mountain.


    That''s Mingyu''s lost thing!


    The moment he saw the seal, Xu Yan felt that the seal was extraordinary and filled with some kind of meaning, like a treasure from heaven and earth.


    "That''s it!"


    Mingyu was so excited that he rushed over, raised his hand and picked up the small seal. The small seal fell into Mingyu''s palm, and a white light suddenly bloomed.


    The wless white light shot out from Mingyu''s hand and surged in all directions. With this mountain as the center, the imprablend with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was illuminated by the wless white light.


    The violent spiritual energy actually became milder, and the immutable energy also became softer. This immutablend suddenly gained some vitality, as if a small world was born.


    "I remembered, this is my Linglong Jade Seal, yes, Linglong Jade Seal!"


    Mingyu was so happy that he didn''t seem to notice the changes in thend that was illuminated by this wless white light.


    Buzz!


    The exquisite jade seal prated directly into Mingyu''s eyebrows and entered her soul. In an instant, Mingyu''s body was filled with white brilliance. Her eyes were silvery, and there seemed to be words in her eyes. shing by.


    Mingyu entered a certain state, seeming to be receiving the message from Linglong Yuzhang, and seemed to have entered her memories.


    "not good!"


    Xu Yan frowned. The white light blooming from the exquisite jade seal may have caused some changes. He must leave immediately and return to the wilderness to be safe.


    With a wave of his hand, he put Mingyu into the Yuangui Armor, without any hesitation, he hid his body, used his speed to the extreme, and headed straight for the wilderness.


    However, due to his search for the Linglong Jade Chapter, he was extremely far away from the Great Wilderness. It would take longer to return to the Great Wilderness, and this period of time was enough for the Fuhua Temple and the Jade Court to send strong men to stop him.


    But the Land of Immortality is vast and boundless after all. Xu Yan is confident that his hiding ability is enough to avoid detection. However, if the three masters of the Jade Court take action personally, or if someone stronger than the Lord of Heaven and Earth takes action, he may have to be more careful, or even extremely cautious. It is possible that the master''s jade talisman will need to be used.


    After Xu Yan left, the wless white light that shone in this area began to dim, and the foggy state gradually began to recover, but this process seemed a bit slow.


    At a certain moment, a gray figure arrived. "The Light of Taihao, this is the divine object of Taihao. How could there be a divine object of Taihao in the Immortal Land? Which exile was lucky enough to carry the divine object of Taihao?"


    The gray figure pondered for a long time, and seemed to think of something, "Is it Yuting?"


    The figure disappeared in an instant, and not long after the gray figure disappeared, a beautiful woman appeared here.


    "Mingyu, you actually found the Linglong Jade Chapter? You actually carried the Linglong Jade Chapter and was exiled here. s, in retrospect, it may not be a good thing. Isn''t it good to be carefree and happy? Isn��t this what you want?��


    Ah Yi sighed and immediately headed towards the wilderness.


    Jade Court suddenly stopped in ce, and a figure appeared, looking towards somewhere in the Land of Immortality, which was the direction where Mingyu took the exquisite jade medal.


    "Taihao''s divine object, Mingyu, s!"


    He sighed softly, and then looked to another ce, "The Taihao Divine Object appears in the Land of Immortality. How excited the Divine Lord must be. I am afraid that for this Taihao Divine Object, I will do whatever it takes. After all, it can increase his chance of sess. ��


    Yuting continued to move forward, and the speed began to increase.


    Boom!


    The Scarlet Elephant King suddenly stood up from the mountain peak, a terrifying aura surged out, he looked up somewhere, his eyes were piercingly bright, "Taihao Divine Item!"


    boom!


    The crimson light surged on its body, and the terrifying aura caused one true spirit to burst and die on the spot, while the other true spirits shivered in fear.


    "This Taihao divine object is quite impressive."


    The Scarlet Elephant King murmured, and immediately restrained his breath. The trembling true spirit recovered and continued to carry the mountain forward.


    "What is that? I feel something unusual, like a treasure from heaven and earth, but something different."


    Ao Hong said doubtfully.


    "It''s Taihao''s divine object!"


    King ck Chi said in a deep voice.


    "Taihao divine object?"


    Ao Hong looked confused, "What is that?"


    King ck Chi did not answer, but he was thoughtful, and after a while he said: "The Taihao divine object should not appear in the Land of Immortality. Once..."


    After a pause, King ck Chi did not continue, but instead said: "The situation will change again when the Taihao divine object appears. The one in the temple will definitely try his best to get the Taihao divine object. , Of course, with the Taihao Divine Artifact, maybe he won��t care about your heaven and earth energy.��


    Ao Hong swallowed. He had an intuition. King ck Chi was extremely ancient and knew many secrets. The Taihao divine object should not appear in the Land of Immortality. Does this mean that it came from outside the Land of Immortality?


    Taihao, what is it, the name of the world?


    There is a heaven and earth outside the Immortal Land. What about Tai Cang? Is it rted to this?


    "There are too many things in this world that cannot be understood. Not to mention you, even I don''t understand it, and I don''t know the root of it."


    King ck Chi sighed.


    "Taihao divine object?"


    The giant glutton king vomited out the half-eaten true soul and looked at the ce where the exquisite jade seal appeared, his eyes showing excitement.


    "This thing should be delicious, right? I haven''t tried it before. You''ll know after you try it."


    It was very excited. With this excitement, it wanted to eat, so it opened its huge mouth and swallowed all the remaining true spirits into its mouth and chewed it.


    As soon as he moved, he was about to go to the ce where Linglong Yuzhang appeared, but then he stopped and looked somewhere, "It''s not over there anymore, and I will probably go there, so let''s continue going there."


    So, continue towards the wilderness.


    "How is this possible? How is it possible that the Taihao Divine Artifact exists in the Immortal Land? Which exile actually carried the Taihao Divine Artifact without being looted?


    "Could it be that he was exiled just now? Impossible, absolutely impossible. If there is an exile, I will definitely be able to detect it. I must get this thing. With this thing, I can definitely seed!"


    The Lord Fuhua looked in disbelief, and then became excited.


    "I am bound to get the Taihao divine object. Anyone who dares to take it will be killed without mercy!"


    At this moment, the Invincible God Lord was filled with killing intent.


    boom!


    The speed of the Immortal Temple suddenly elerated, heading towards the wilderness. At the same time, a figure, like a cloud of gloomy air, came out of the Immortal Temple and escaped into the Immortal Land to explore the Taihao divine object!


    "Finally back!"


    Xueji looked at a magnificent orb in the chaos ahead, and was immediately excited. He hurried along as fast as he could, and finally returned to the wilderness.


    As for the other eight beauties, they were all chasing Xu Yan, but Xu Yan didn''t seem to return straight to the wilderness, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "Although I did not rece the Blood Demon, I became the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Although this body is a bit strange, it is powerful after all. It is also a great opportunity."


    Thinking this, Xueji headed straight for the wilderness.


    At the same time, the witch demon on the other side also came to the Immortal Land outside the wilderness. Looking at the magnificent orb, he couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    It��s different, it��s no longer what it was like when Tai Cang and the world were there, and the world is bigger and stronger than when it was Tai Cang. This is the Great Wilderness!


    He sensed that his broken Witch and Demon World was in the wilderness in front of him, but the Witch and Demon World had been integrated into the wilderness and became a part of it. The principles of the Witch and Demon World were assimted.


    "There is another world."


    The Witch Demon murmured to himself that it was the world of Hongze. Although Hongze was dead and the world had long been dead and there was no way, it was still the world created by Hongze, and he was naturally familiar with it.


    Of the seven heavens and earth, none of them exist now. Although Tai Cang Heaven and Earth exists, it has be history after all. What exists now is the Great Deste World, but the Great Deste Heaven and Earth is Tianzi. It can be regarded as a perfect inheritance of Tai Cang. After all, Tai Cang remains. traces.


    "There are still some old friends there."


    The witch demon walked towards the wilderness.


    In the wilderness, Li Xuan was suddenly startled. He looked up at the Land of Immortality with a look of deep contemtion.


    "A treasure? A treasure from heaven and earth? But it''s different. Ites from outside thend of immortality?"


    "It''s getting more and more interesting, and this treasure has some connection with Xu Yan. The basket is getting bigger and bigger. Why do you feel that the strongest men in the entire Immortal Land wille after you?


    "It''s just a small problem. This Taoist ancestor is here, who can bully my apprentice with a big one?"


    Li Xuan didn''t panic at all. He looked at the mountain where the Fuhua Temple was arranged. One of the nine men in gray pondered for a moment and made a n.


    "It''s time to inquire. Otherwise, I, the Taoist ancestor, know nothing about these things. It''s not okay. I just want to find someone to inquire about it."


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan immediately went to the Land of Immortality, and what was left in the yard was his Extreme Soul Body, but it was no different from his original body. The difference was that the martial arts of the Extreme Soul Body was extremely It��s just the Soul Martial Arts.


    Li Xuan had already arrived at one of the nine mountains. He took out the table and chairs, made a pot of tea, looked at the man in gray and said, "Sit down!"


    The man in gray looked horrified and looked at Li Xuan who suddenly appeared. A breath of aura was about to burst out of him, but in an instant, his protection fell into a certain state and he sat down obediently in front of Li Xuan.

 Chapter 581: Exiled, Xu Yan returns

    Chapter 581 The exile, Xu Yan returns


    ??The man in gray is very powerful, surpassing the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but in Li Xuan''s eyes, he is still as weak as an ant, and can easily control the opponent''s soul consciousness.


    "May I have your name."


    Li Xuan sipped the tea leisurely and asked.


    "God Seven!"


    "Seventh?"


    "Yes, under the Lord God, we are ranked seventh."


    "How many people are there in total, and where are they in line?"


    "Thirteen, thirteen people in total."


    Li Xuan nodded. From Shen 1 to Shen 13, these are the confidants of the Fuhua Shen Lord. There are a total of thirteen powerful men who have surpassed the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    The rest of the guardians and elders of the Immortal Temple are not core members. It is these thirteen people who actually implement the n.


    "Tell me, where are you from?"


    Li Xuan continued to ask.


    Shen Qi was thinking, as if reminiscing, "We are all exiles of Taihao, exiled in thisnd of confusion and darkness... The Lord of God is also an exile, but the Lord of God is different. He is too powerful. He has gathered us exiles so that we can survive..."


    As Shen Qi narrated, Li Xuan had a clear understanding of the Immortal God Lord, and also gained some understanding of the Infernal Land.


    The people in the Immortal Temple are all exiles, but except for God One to God Thirteen, most of the other Lords of Heaven and Earth have died once, and their remaining souls have been reborn with their true spirits in the Immortal Land, and have turned into humans again. , but most of the previous memories have been lost.


    But not all the Lords of Heaven and Earth are exiles from Taihao. Among them, there are many native creatures in thend of no transformation who are born with spiritual wisdom, but the method of cultivation is also guided by the **** of no transformation.


    As he asked, Li Xuan learned more and more, and a smile appeared on his lips. This Taoist ancestor could continue to deceive, and no one could find any ws.


    "The Immortal God Lord...or rather, the Immortal God Lord is a character. He is getting more and more interesting. However, it is too natural for him to want to seed and get revenge based on this."


    Li Xuan secretly shook his head.


    The Immortal God Lord was his name in Taihao. Of course, in the Land of Immortality, it was okay to call him the Indestructible God Lord. However, in front of himself, the Taoist ancestor, there was no talk of immortality. He could be killed with just a wave of his hand.


    "With my current strength, I am not only invincible in the realm of immortality, but also invincible outside of the realm of immortality. If I open the next element, I should be able to step into the path.


    "Xu Yan has clearly understood the Hunyuan. How to practice the Tao is not too far away. The next Yuan is opened and the light appears, which is an opportunity."


    Li Xuan was full of expectations.


    Once he enters Taoism, everything in this world will be under his gaze, and he bes a true Taoist ancestor.


    He turned his head and looked away from the mountain, "This guy Xueji is all a good opportunity. His soul has been refined and is no longer an ordinary soul. Otherwise, how could he control the jade puppet."


    Immediately, he looked to the other side and said, "This is the Witch Demon. Yes, his strength is not bad. The energy of heaven and earth has not dissipated. As long as he doesn''t die, there will be no problem in breaking through to the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    Both Xueji and Wu Mo are back.


    The Lord of Fuhua Shen is about to appear.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too pale."


    Li Xuan shook his head. He had a deeper understanding of Taicang''s fall in that battle. Although his strength was not as good as that of the Fuhuan God Lord, it had a lot to do with his own origin.


    After all the questions that needed to be asked, Li Xuan put away his seat, disappeared in an instant, and returned to the yard.


    Shen Qi was in a daze for a moment, looking around in confusion, frowning, feeling like he had experienced something, but he didn''t have any memory.


    "Is it affected by the energy of heaven and earth?"


    Shen Qi shook his head and didn''t think much about it. After all, with his strength, who could silently put him into a certain state without leaving any traces of memory?


    "The Taihao divine object has also appeared. This time, it will definitely seed. The next dor ising soon. We will return eventually. Let''s all tremble."


    Shen Qi''s eyes were excited, as if he saw his enemy kneeling and trembling.


    "People from Yuting!"


    Tianzi''s figure appeared and directly bound Xueji. The rules of heaven were rippling, as if he wanted to dismantle this jade puppet and find out why the jade puppet in Yuting was so extraordinary.


    "Master Tianzi, it''s me, I''m so bloody!"


    Xue Ji turned even paler with fright, and spoke hurriedly.


    "Xueji?"


    Tian Zi frowned, "Didn''t you rece the Blood Demon?"


    "It didn''t work out. When I met Mr. Xu, he gave me this body and asked me to rece it. I have the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth."


    Xueji hurriedly exined.


    "Then you go back."


    Tian Zi loosened the restraints and said.


    "Yes, yes, thank you Lord Tianzi!"


    Xue Ji hurriedly returned to Dahuang to find Su Lingxiu. After all, his real master was Su Lingxiu.


    "Witch!"


    Tianzi''s figure appeared in another part of the wilderness, looking at the approaching figure, he said somewhatplicatedly.


    "Little Tianzi!"


    Wu Mo sighed, looking at Tian Zi today, the changes were so great that it was unimaginable.


    Tian Zi, who was stubborn at first, now has a stable temperament, and there is a mighty power in him, which is more powerful than him. It should be the power of heaven.


    "I still remember that when you were in my world, you made such a fuss that the witches were almost mad to death by you..."


    The Witch Demon sighed, "You have grown up now. If Brother Tai Cang knew about it, he would be pleased."


    After all, Tian Zi is Tai Cang''s son in a sense.


    After all, he was created by Tai Cang. Although he was not a son of blood, he was also born because of Tai Cang.


    "Taicang, you, that girl Qingyu... you guys tricked me there and locked me up..."


    Tian Zi gritted his teeth angrily and said.


    The wizard smiled bitterly and said, "It''s ast resort. If I didn''t lock you up, how would the world be like today? If I didn''t lock you up, what would you do? Don''t you have any idea?"


    Tian Zi was speechless for a moment. With his original character, if he found that the battle was unfavorable and Tai Cang was in danger, he would definitely pull the entire Tai Cang world to help Tai Cang.


    He is the spirit of heaven and earth and can do this.


    This is also the reason why Tai Cang restrained him, to prevent him from doing this.


    "Your world is gone, and you don''t hesitate to fight for it. Is this Tai Cang world really so important to Tai Cang?"


    Tian Zi said angrily.


    "It''s not that this world is important to Brother Tai Cang, but that all things in this world and all living things are important to him. After all, Tai Cang is not as cold-blooded as us. He is different from us precisely because he is Tai Cang!"


    The witch demon sighed.


    Tianzi was silent.


    "What are you doing back here?" After a long while, Tian Zi asked.


    "Come back and take a look at this world and my broken world."


    The wizard smiled and said.


    "Do you want to take back your broken world?"


    "What''s the purpose ofing here? It''s good to integrate into this world. You can also treat Meiwu and the others well. That''s enough. Don''t forget what you stole from Meiwu in the first ce. You must remember it."


    The wizard said with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Tian Zi hummed a few times, "You have finished reading now. It''s time to go. The further away the better."


    "Why bother? Since I''m back, I naturally want to fight against the Temple of Immortality. Besides, if your world is defeated, I will be caught sooner orter if I escape. It''s better to fight here."


    The Witch Demon raised his head and looked into the depths of the Immortal Land, "The Lords of the Seven Heavens and Earth, now only I, Ao Hong and Qingyu are left. But Qingyu has returned to his original body and cannot recover, and Hell..."


    Speaking of Hell, Wu Mo was silent for a moment and sighed, "He is no longer the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Everything that belongs to Heaven and Earth has been stripped away, otherwise he would not be as strong as he is."


    Tian Zi stared at him for a while and said, "Have you met Xu Yan?"


    "How do you know?"


    The wizard said in surprise.


    "If you hadn''t met Xu Yan, how would you know so much and know this?"


    Tian Zi gave him a look of disdain.


    "Where''s Xu Yan, why aren''t you back yet?"


    Tian Zi was confused, since the witches and demons havee to the wilderness, logically speaking, Xu Yan should alsoe back, right?


    "He hasn''te back yet?"


    Wu Mo was a little surprised and said: "He was chased by Jade Court, and he was faster than me. He should havee back a long time ago. He hasn''te back yet. Is there something wrong?"


    "It may have been dyed by something. As for encountering danger, that is definitely impossible."


    Tian Zi turned around and returned to the world, "You cane if you want to, whether it''s to meet your followers or not. You don''t have to fight too hard this time in the battle of the Fuhua Temple. Anyway, your strength is just like this. You can fight or not. It won��t change anything.��


    The Witch Demon had a dark face. Was he being criticized for being weak?


    This guy Tian Zi is floating now!


    However, Tian Zi does have the right to despise him. In terms of strength, he is indeed no match for Tian Zi in this wild world.


    "The current world of the wilderness is really mysterious, with the way of heaven and the reincarnation of yin and yang. Compared with it, the world we opened up at the beginning is too crude, as if it is just a framework. If the world we opened up at the beginning was the same, It is already stronger and may not lose to the temple.��


    The wizard stepped into the wilderness and sighed.


    "This is what Dao Ancestor pointed out. It must be different. Tai Cang can open up the world, which is already very remarkable."


    "Can I pay a visit to that senior Dao Ancestor?"


    "This depends on whether you have the opportunity. Daozu is an old man who rarely sees outsiders. But since you have met Xu Yan, it is likely that Daozu will meet you."


    Tian Zi thought for a while and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Wu Mo said with relief.


    In addition to participating in the war, this time I came to the wilderness for another purpose, which was to visit Xu Yan''s master, the mysterious Taoist ancestor.


    Hope to get some pointers!


    "Meiwu and the others are in the underworld. You should go and meet old friends first."


    Tian Zi took the witches and demons to the junction of Yin and Yang.


    "OK!"


    The Witch Demon nodded and walked slowly towards the underworld. Feeling the difference between the yin and yang, he was more and more shocked by the current wilderness. Even he could not fully understand the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The arrival of the witches and demons caused the underworld to shake slightly. After all, this was the world of witches and demons that he had opened up, and because of his arrival, some reactions would inevitably ur.


    "Brother Wu Mo!"


    The figure of Mei Wu appeared. Looking at this figure, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "It''s a witch!"


    The witch demon looked at the seven people Mei Wu, Biao Wu, and Balrog, and sighed with sighs. They were all people who had followed him and were the mainstays of the witch demon lineage he created.


    After a great war, now only these seven old friends are left.


    In the underworld, seven people, the witch demon and the charming witch, reminisce about the past.


    Li Xuan was leisurely and at ease, drinking the tea brewed by Cai Ling''er, instructing Cai Ling''er to practice while watching the changes in the Immortal Land. At this moment, wherever he looked, the true spirit of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level began to Gathered over.


    In the Land of Immortality, Xu Yan is rushing back to the wilderness. He has used Yitongwuwu''s magical power to the extreme, and there is a vague sense of crisis in his heart. In the Yuangui Armor, Mingyu is still in a certain state, with a faint brilliance on his body. Words shed in his eyes.


    There is a certain meaning in the exquisite jade seal that even the armor of the Yuan Turtle cannotpletely conceal, which means that some powerful people can use this to track his whereabouts.


    "Mingyu is recovering his lost memories?"


    Xu Yan''s body shape almost blends into the chaos. Even though he can avoid the true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, he still cannotpletely cover his whereabouts and can be easily tracked.


    "These Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits are gathering towards the Great Wilderness. Is the Scarlet Yang King about to bring them?"


    Along the way, Xu Yan discovered that true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level were constantly gathering towards the wilderness. Even the originally hostile true spirit groups were maintaining restraint at this moment and no conflict broke out.


    These signs all prove that these true spirits have received orders from the true spirit king, and they do not dare to disobey in their blood.


    "Well, that is?"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan discovered that there was arge mountain standing in front of him, and this mountain was a little special. It seemed that it was not the transformation of one true spirit after death, but a mountain transformed by several true spirits, and the mountain contained these true spirits. The original power of.


    It can be seen that this mountain is man-made and retains the true spiritual origin. In addition, the mountain seems to contain a breath of heaven and earth.


    There are two strong men sitting on the mountain, and they are both strong men in the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and they are very powerful.


    It is obvious that these mountains are theyout of the Fuhua Temple. The purpose of swallowing up the heaven and earth is to extract the energy of heaven and earth and pour it into the mountains, and there must be more than one such mountain.


    "A kind of grand formation? What is the purpose of the Unchanged God Lord?"


    Xu Yan was confused.


    He has no intention of destroying this mountain. Once this mountain is destroyed, it will obviously arouse the vignce of other mountains and even attract stronger people to block it.


    Xu Yan avoided this mountain and continued on his way. Sure enough, he saw a simr mountain on the other side, and the two people sitting on that mountain turned out to be Hell and Blood Demon.


    In the chaos ahead, a small and magnificent orb appeared. Although it was still extremely far away, the wild world finally appeared in sight. Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief at this moment and finally came back.


    "That is?"


    Suddenly, Xu Yan''s heart condensed, and when he saw arge mountain vaguely visible on the left, this mountain wasrger than the mountain behind, and there were more types of true spirits that turned into mountains, and each type of true spirit was different. It seems that after careful selection, the origins of these true spirits are gathered in the mountains.


    Inside the mountain, there is an even greater energy of heaven and earth!


    The powerful man sitting in the mountain surpassed the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth. Xu Yan was secretly surprised that the foundation of Fuhua Temple was so unexpected!

 Chapter 582: Outside the land of immortality, the thi

    Chapter 582 Outside the Land of Immortality, the Thirty-three Days of Taihao


    ��Xu Yan is back. That Taihao divine object is indeed rted to him.��


    Li Xuan looked towards the Land of Immortality, and Xu Yan was hurriedly returning to the wilderness.


    "Well, Taihao''s divine object!"


    The man in gray clothes on the mountain suddenly stood up in shock, looked at the ce where Xu Yan was walking, and then looked at the wilderness.


    "The destination of Taihao''s divine object is Taicang Heaven and Earth. Okay, okay, it''s good that it''s gone to Taicang. Now you don''t have to look around for it."


    The man in gray was excited.


    "Send a message to the Lord!"


    Immediately, an aura appeared on his body, which sent a message to the Lord of Immortality that the Taihao divine object had appeared.


    The wilderness was approaching, and Xu Yan looked excited. After wandering in the Immortal Land for so long, he finally came back. This was the longest time he had left his master and wandered outside.


    Suddenly, Xu Yan''s expression changed and he hurriedly removed Mingyu from the Yuangui Armor.


    At this moment, Mingyu''s aura surged, rising to the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth, and her aura underwent certain changes. Her puppetw did not transform into the puppetw, but into another kind ofw.


    Mingyu also looks more like a human being, rather than a jade doll.


    However, Mingyu was still in a certain state and could not contain her aura. The small world in the Yuangui Armor could not hold her inside.


    At this moment, with the appearance of Mingyu, the Taihao meaning of the exquisite jade seal was directly revealed in thend of immortality without any cover.


    Fortunately, the wilderness is not far away at this time.


    Xu Yan''s power wrapped around Mingyu and continued towards the wilderness. The magnificent orb gradually turned into a huge world in his eyes.


    "Dahuang has be much stronger and stronger!"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene.


    Returning this time, the wilderness has undergone tremendous changes.


    boom!


    Outside the wilderness, the figures of Tian Zi and Wu Mo appeared, followed closely by Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping, as well as Old Man Xiao and other Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouses also appeared one after another.


    They all sensed that a meaning simr to heaven and earth, but somewhat different from heaven and earth, was approaching, as if it was some kind of powerful treasure of heaven and earth.


    "What kind of treasure is that?"


    "It should be that the senior brother is back."


    Meng Chong said.


    After a while, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s senior brother!"


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she hurriedly came up to meet him.


    "Elder brother, what is this?"


    Looking at Mingyu, Su Lingxiu said in surprise: "Is it the jade doll from Yuting?"


    Xueji obtained the body of the jade doll, and she studied it carefully. When she saw Mingyu, she couldn''t help but be curious. The aura on Mingyu''s body was exactly what she had sensed before, the aura simr to the treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Yes and no!"


    Xu Yan is not sure now whether Mingyu is still a jade doll.


    "What treasure does she have and why is she so special?"


    Tian Zi asked curiously.


    "Exquisite jade seal!"


    Xu Yan shook his head and said: "It''s too specific, I don''t know."


    Carrying Mingyu in his arms, he hurried back to the wilderness without stopping, with the wizard following behind. This was a good opportunity to meet Xu Yan''s mysterious master.


    "Master, my disciple is back!"


    Xu Yan looked at his master and was very excited. He put down Mingyu and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Li Xuan showed a happy smile.


    After briefly reminiscing about old times, Xu Yan looked at Mingyu and said, "Master, what''s going on with Mingyu?"


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "It''s just to find herself, don''t worry about it."


    "Exquisite Jade Seal, what kind of treasure is it?"


    Xu Yan was also very curious about Linglong Yuzhang.


    Li Xuan raised his finger and said with a smile: "It''s just something from Taihao."


    Taihao!


    The first time Xu Yan heard this name was when Mingyu said it in the Jade Court. It was also because of this name that he awakened the mysterious existence in the Jade Court.


    "Master, who is Taihao?"


    Xu Yan was very curious.


    The disciples are already strong, and theyout of the temple is about to surface. Moreover, Li Xuan already knows what Taihao is, so there is no need for Li Xuan to be mysterious.


    "Tahao."


    Li Xuan raised his hand and pointed upward, "Beyond this chaos, there is the Taihao Realm, which can be regarded as a world outside of the Immortal Land, but it is different from a world like the Great Wilderness.


    "Thirty-three days in Taihao, there is a sky outside the sky, surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. The sun, moon and stars in Taihao are different from the sun, moon and stars in the wilderness..."


    Taihao Realm, thirty-three days, these are all Li Xuan learned from Shen Qi.


    Although Tai Cang opened up the world, it is very different from Tai Hao Realm, but if Tai Cang is given time to perfect, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth will eventually surpass Tai Hao Realm and be a real world.


    In the thirty-three days of Taihao, every day outside is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, and outside of the thirty-three days, there is and of chaos. This ce is called the ce of exile by Taihao, and it is also called the ce of no return.nd.


    Anyone who enters the Land of Immortality cannot return!


    Xu Yan and the others looked shocked and curious. Outside the Immortal Land, there was actually a Taihao Realm. What kind of world was that? How did itpare with the Great Wilderness?


    "Master, Master, are you from the Taihao Realm?"


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    Everyone looked curious. Dao Ancestor was mysterious and his strength was even more difficult to fathom. Could it be that he came from the Taihao Realm?


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, "Taihao is just a small ce. It doesn''t matter where I came from as a teacher. Everything in the world now is after being a teacher."


    Whether it is the Immortal Land or Taihao, after bing a master, this Taoist ancestor is invincible. This Taoist ancestor existed before the world existed.


    Li Xuan opened his mouth and started blowing without blinking.


    Everyone was shocked, and the wizard was even more shocked. Does this mean that he already existed before the Immortal Land was born?


    Could it be that everything in the world was created by him?


    "Master, isn''t it possible that this Immortal Land, Taihao and other things were all developed by you, the old man?"


    Su Lingxiu blinked her eyes, excited and curious.


    "Being a teacher doesn''t have these joys."


    Li Xuan shook his head, "Those who follow the Tao only follow the Tao. How can they think about these things and just find some fun and entertainment in this world?"


    "Master, when can I go to Taihao Realm? Are there many strong people there? How strong are they?"


    Xu Yan asked excitedly.


    He has already made his way into the Land of Immortality, so that''s it. The Taihao Realm must be more interesting.


    Li Xuan smiled slightly, "If you want to go to the Taihao Realm, you must first transcend thend of immortality, and if you want to transcend thend of immortality, it is not something you can achieve with your current strength.


    "Even if you break through Hunyuan, you can''t do it. If you don''t follow the Tao, you will be bound in the end."


    He added silently in his heart: "As a teacher, I can''t go to Taihao now. Only after practicing the Tao can I transcend thend of immortality and go to the realm of Taihao."


    Of course, Li Xuan is not in a hurry about this. After all, the next dor is about to be opened, and the path will not be too far away.


    "In the Hunyuan Realm, you can''t escape from the Immortal Realm and go to the Taihao Realm?"


    Xu Yan was shocked. The Hunyuan Realm was still far away from him. It was conceivable that the Hunyuan Realm must be extremely powerful, but it was still a ce where he could not transcend the realm of immortality. Only practicing Taoism could.


    "Master, I will understand how to practice the Tao as soon as possible, understand how to walk on the great road, transcend thend of immortality as soon as possible, go to the Taihao Realm, and meet the geniuses of the Taihao Realm!"


    Xu Rehao said with blood boiling.


    "Elder brother is right!"


    Meng Chong and the four others nodded excitedly.


    After the rest of the people were excited, they were a little discouraged. They probably had no chance to transcend the Immortal Land and go to the Taihao Realm.


    "Disciple, if you were to practice Taoism and go to the realm of Taihao, what kind of genius would you be? It would be easy to suppress Taihao''s little guys with just one hand."


    Li Xuan said with a dumb smile.


    The Immortal God Lord is very powerful and is called the Immortal God Lord in the Taihao Realm. The reason for this is that he is so powerful that even the strong men in the Taihao Realm cannot kill him. In the end, they can only banish him to This is thend of immortality.


    The current Infernal God Lord is much stronger than when he was in Taihao Realm.


    If Xu Yan practiced the Tao, he would be invincible in the Tai Hao Realm. Not to mention practicing the Tao, if he had broken through the Creation Realm and reached Xiaocheng or above, he would be invincible in the Tai Hao Realm.


    Xu Yan was stunned, "Taihao Realm is so weak."


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "Although Taihao Realm is outside the Land of Immortality, it is not necessarily better than the Land of Immortality. For Taihao Realm, this is a restricted area and is also called the Land of No Return. ��


    "Okay, Taihao is too far away from you. It''s useless to know. Just practice hard. Once you be strong, where can''t you go?"


    Li Xuan did not continue to talk about Taihao Realm.


    "Then I will never be able to go to Taihao and leave the Land of Immortality?"


    Tian Zi said a little depressed.


    "Heaven''s way is infinite. As long as you are strong enough, you can break through the chaos. The wilderness is so vast that it is unimaginable. If chaos does not exist, how can you not leave thend of chaos?"


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    When Tian Zi heard this, his blood immediately boiled, and then he became discouraged, "But it will take a long time to break through the chaos and rece thend of immortality with the great wilderness."


    The Immortal Land is boundless, and the growth of the Heavenly Dao may not be able to keep up with the changes in the Immortal Land.


    "If you want to go to Taihao, you don''t have to break through the Invincible Land. When the Heavenly Dao improves, you can move the wilderness, follow the operating rules of the Immortal Land, and go to the ce where it connects with Taihao. The Heavenly Dao Once the rules spread out and leave the Immortal Land, you can follow the rules of heaven and leave the Immortal Land."


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said.


    "Is this still possible?"


    Tian Zi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and Old Man Xiao and others were also excited. They were all strong men in the Great Wilderness Heavenly Dao Realm. The rules of Heavenly Dao had spread beyond the Immortal Land. They could also follow the power of the rules and leave the Immortal Land. .


    "Of course it is possible, and the way of heaven is close to the great road, and it is easier to leave thend of immortality without being blocked by the rules of thend of immortality. Of course, the way of heaven must also be strong to a certain extent, but for you, I mean, it��s not that difficult, it just takes a little more time.��


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    "It''s time to prepare for battle!"


    Tian Zi said enthusiastically.


    Old Man Xiao and others also left, all excited and ready to face the battle. Xu Yan''s return meant that the attack from the Fuhua Temple was not far away.


    Although they know that with their own strength, they cannot fight against the Temple of Inexhaustibility, but with Senior Dao Ancestor sitting in charge, they can ensure that the wilderness is safe after all. They only need to try their best to fight against their opponents. Moreover, this is also an opportunity to hone their skills. Oneself, improve the way of heaven.


    The witch demon did not leave, but saluted respectfully: "The witch demon pays homage to Senior Dao Ancestor!"


    Li Xuan yed with the jade Ruyi in his hand. The jade Ruyi given by Xu Yan was originally an ordinary beautiful jade, but now under his y and nurtured by his Taoist meaning, it has long since transformed into a Taoist weapon.


    ��If you have any questions, it��s okay to ask!��


    Li Xuan smiled warmly.


    This one of the seven lords of heaven and earth is still very powerful. He is a top existence among the lords of heaven and earth. Moreover, his own energy of heaven and earth has not dissipated, and his potential is still very high.


    "Thank you, Senior Daozu!"


    The witch demon was very excited. He thought for a while and asked: "I, the witch demon, gave birth to spiritual wisdom out of ignorance, devoured the flesh and blood of the true spirit, and strengthened my body. I gradually figured out the method of cultivation. By absorbing the flesh and blood of the true spirit, I and the source, constantly strengthening oneself.


    "Before the world was opened, I was already at the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. That purple light appeared, I was blessed with purple light, and then transformed my body. However, my strength, as if I had to start all over again in a short time, was the same as before the world was opened. different.


    "But it is undoubtedly stronger, and it seems that the strength can continue to improve. However, the path of cultivation requires constant exploration, which consumes time. It was not until the war that the way forward was clearly understood. However, after losing the war, now we have to explore it all over again.


    "Because my world has finally been lost. Tai Cang gave me a lot of guidance on how to cultivate. The way to open up the world was also given by Tai Cang. During the war, Tai Cang was far stronger than me. I feel that Tai Cang At that time, he may have surpassed the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    "Of course, Tai Cang said that he has not broken through to the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth. Over the years, I have thought about it again and again, recalling Tai Cang''s original strength, and guessed that Tai Cang''s realm of Lord of Heaven and Earth is different from our realm of Lord of Heaven and Earth. , just like the principles of Tai Cang heaven and earth, there is a big difference between them and our world.


    "Just like Taicang Heaven and Earth is apletely built and solid Heaven and Earth, and our Heaven and Earth only have a framework. I would like to ask, Senior, is there a qualitative difference between Heaven and Earth, even if they are both the Lords of Heaven and Earth?"


    Li Xuan was not surprised when he heard the wizard''s doubts. As his strength improved, especially after breaking through the Hunyuan realm, he realized that although Taicang was a strong man in the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, his power of Heaven and Earth The main realm is different from other masters of heaven and earth.


    Taicang''s master realm of heaven and earth is the only existence. From thews of heaven and earth and the operation of thews of heaven and earth, we can know that Taicang''s world is more perfect, and the creation of the world and themon people is stronger, although it is weaker than that of Dahuang. It is the way of heaven and earth, but it is also the way of heaven and earth second only to the way of heaven.


    Xu Yanli''s Dao realm was perfect, and his strength was enough to sweep through the Lord of Heaven and Earth realm, but it was not necessarily stronger than Tai Cang at the time. Moreover, Tai Cang finally broke through to the Lord of Heaven and Earth realm, but for some reasons, he was destined to be unable to win.


    "Look at this great wilderness, how does itpare with Tai Cang? This is based on Tai Cang heaven and earth. How does itpare with your original world?


    "There is a difference between heaven and earth, and the way of cultivation between you and Taicang is also different. This is inevitable. Even if they are practitioners, they all walk on the great road, but there are differences."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 583: There is no strong person in my eyes

    Chapter 583 There is no strong person in the eyes of a teacher


    Walk the walk!


    When the wizard heard this name again, he couldn''t help but ask: "Senior Dao Ancestor, what does it mean to practice Dao?"


    Li Xuanxuan said: "Walking the Dao means walking on the Dao, taking the Dao as the road. The Dao is endless, mysterious and mysterious. It cannot be said directly, cannot be intuitively understood, and is indistinct. Only those who understand clearly can do it and follow the Dao. To transcend all the constraints of the world, this is too far away for you.


    "When you have enough strength and enough understanding, you can understand and realize the great truth."


    The wizard understands that practicing the Tao is still too far away for him, so it is more practical to focus on the present and solve the current confusion.


    So, he spoke respectfully: "Senior, my previous journey, because the world has disappeared, seems to becking if I want to follow the original way of cultivation. I sincerely ask for your guidance, senior."


    The witch demon naturally knows how to practice. Although there are some shorings, it is not without a way forward. However, since there is such an expert to ask for advice, he naturally wants to seize the opportunity and ask Dao Ancestor for guidance.


    "Heaven and earth are in your heart, heaven and earth are in your way. Use your own way to cultivate your own way of heaven and earth. That''s it. Why be confused? If you are unclear, you can understand the way of heaven and use the way of heaven as a reference to cultivate your own way."


    Li Xuan pointed and said.


    The wizard was startled, and then he saluted excitedly and respectfully: "Thank you, Senior Dao Ancestor, for your guidance!"


    He knows how he should continue to practice, not to mention that there is the Dao of Heaven to understand, and he can gradually improve his own way. The best one suits him.


    Li Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Xu Yan took out the Yuangui Armor and moved the green jade out. A jade bamboo appeared, and in an instant, there was a fresh breath in the yard.


    Tianzi came to the yard again, looked at Qingyu''s body, and scratched her hair, "Sister Qingyu, why did you turn back into bamboo?"


    "Call Aunt Qingyu!"


    Qingyu corrected.


    Tian Zi rolled his eyes, "Taicang is dead. You have no chance. I won''t call you aunt."


    Speaking of Tai Cang, Qing Yu felt sad again, but then she chuckled and said, "Even if Brother Tai Cang is not here, I am still your elder."


    Tian Zi muttered, but did not deny Qing Yu''s statement.


    "Qingyu, meet Senior Dao Ancestor!"


    The bamboo branches droop, making a gesture of salute.


    Li Xuan raised Jade Ruyi a little, and a ray of light fell on Qingyu, saying: "It is also a blessing to be here."


    In the blue light, Yuzhu disappeared and was reced by a gentle and beautiful woman in a blue dress. Su Lingxiu looked at her and blinked. Qingyu''s temperament was somewhat simr to hers. Contains vitality.


    "Sister Qingyu, it seems that she is very suitable for practicing alchemy."


    Su Lingxiu couldn''t help but speak.


    Li Xuan nodded. Qingyu was indeed suitable for practicing the art of alchemy. Of course, her path had been determined, but there was still no problem in practicing medicine and learning alchemy.


    "Thank you, Senior Daozu!"


    Qingyu thanked him excitedly.


    "Um."


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "Let''s reminisce about the past."


    Tian Zi left with Qing Yu and Wu Mo. When Qing Yu returned, she naturally reminisced about the past. Only Xu Yan''s five disciples, Red Cat and others were left in the yard.


    "Master, I have offended some powerful people."


    Xu Yan nced at Mingyu who was standing aside, scratched his head and said.


    "Oh, who are they?"


    Li Xuan said indifferently.


    "The Lord of the Jade Court, the Unchangeable God Lord, and the Scarlet Yang King, one of the three true spirit kings, whose son I killed may be chasing me now. Arge number of Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits are gathering. I''m afraid they are all Coming for me.


    "Master, the Lord of the Jade Court seems to be very scary. Even if I achieve perfection, I still have no power to resist."


    Xu Yan said with a sigh.


    He who has perfected the Tao is enough to sweep away all the masters of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, but the one from Yuting is so powerful that he has the illusion of being as small as an ant.


    Meng Chong and the four others looked shocked, but they were not surprised. The eldest brother''s sharp edge cannot be concealed, and it is normal to offend a strong person.


    Li Xuan didn''t say anything. He picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea. This made Xu Yan a little nervous. Could it be that the master med himself for being too trouble-making?


    "It''s all little things."


    Finally, the master spoke, and Xu Yan felt relieved.


    "In my eyes, there is no strong person."


    Li Xuan continued.


    Xu Yan was immediately excited. As expected, the master is the strongest. No matter how strong a person is, in the eyes of the master, they cannot be called strong.


    "You have established your path to perfection, and the realm of creation is not far away. After a lot of hard work, it''s time to break through. As a teacher, I will set rules for you. You can''t bully the small ones. It doesn''t matter if you don''t transform into the God Lord. Yuting It doesn''t matter whether he is the master or the Scarlet Yang King. As a teacher, he will make them abide by the rules.


    "As for the rest, you can handle it yourself, are you confident?"


    Li Xuan continued.


    "Master, my disciple has confidence!"


    When Xu Yan heard this, he was immediately excited.


    Master is giving himself a chance to hone his skills. As long as the powerful ones like the Scarlet Raider King don''t take action, what does he have to fear?


    In addition to the Lord of Fuhua God, there are also strong men in the Fuhua Temple, who are beyond the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. However, Xu Yan is not afraid. Even if he is defeated, he has no problem protecting himself in a one-on-one situation.


    After hard work, you can break through the realm of creation and kill everyone!


    "It''s good to have confidence. As a teacher, you will establish rules. After setting the rules, it depends on you. Before the next element is opened, whether you can withstand the impact. You have clearly understood the Hunyuan and the method of practicing Tao, so you should also study it carefully. Understand how to practice the Tao and find your own way to practice the Tao."


    Li Xuan nodded and said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xu Yan said respectfully.


    "The four of you have also achieved a small sess in the Tao, but it is not enough. Today, as my teacher, I will give you some guidance so that you can achieve a great sess in the Tao as soon as possible."


    Li Xuan looked at Meng Chong and the others and said.


    Only those who have achieved great sess can have the strength to suppress the powerful masters of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Meng Chong and the other four said respectfully.


    "Meow meow."


    The red cat trotted over, rubbed Li Xuan''s calf, and looked at him eagerly.


    "Okay, you are not far from the Lord of Heaven and Earth level. It depends on you how much you can gain from giving me some advice." Li Xuan rubbed the red cat''s chubby head and said.


    The red cat was so excited that it rubbed its chubby head against Li Xuan''s calf in an adorable manner.


    Xu Yan and others were speechless. Red Cat, the great demon king, really thought of himself as a chubby and cute kitten!


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and the Golden Book of the Great Dao was opened. In the golden light, the scenes of establishing the Dao, creating creation, Hunyuan and Xingdao appeared, and they were the five martial arts, plus the red cat''s great demon method.


    Nowadays, Li Xuan no longer needs to teach by word of mouth and deeds, but directly uses the Golden Book of the Great Dao to present the martial arts and the training process of thepiled martial arts, so that he can understand more intuitively.


    Xu Yan mainly focused on the path of enlightenment, and his whole person entered a certain state of enlightenment, with scenes of the path constantly emerging, as if there was an invisible avenue appearing in his mind.


    Vaguely, it seemed that he was about to touch the method of practicing Taoism, but he still fell short.


    Meng Chong and the other two were also immersed in it,prehending their own martial arts.


    Red Cat is lying on the ground, the demonic energy is rolling, and the breath is changing. He is bing more and more aware of the great demon''s method, and he is about to break through vaguely.


    After giving instructions to his disciples, Li Xuan put away the Golden Book of Great Dao, looked at Mingyu who was still epting the past and clearly aware of his own body, and then looked at Xueji outside the yard.


    "It''s interesting. How did the Lord of the Jade Court achieve great fortune? I''m afraid it has something to do with Taihao."


    Looking up at the Land of Immortality, more and more Lord of Heaven and Earth-level true spirits gathered, but the true spirits gradually divided into three camps, which meant that the three true spirit kings were alling to the wilderness.


    In addition, jade dolls also appeared one after another, all of them were Lord of Heaven and Earth level jade dolls. However, these jade dolls did note to the wilderness immediately, but stood quietly somewhere, waiting for the arrival of the Jade Court.


    Immediately afterwards, the powerful masters of the Lord of Heaven and Earth from the Fuhua Temple also appeared one after another.


    "The changing of the years is bing more and more obvious, and the next dor is not far away."


    Li Xuan looked expectant.


    When the next yuanes and that ray of light appears, he should be able to break through the path. Once he enters the path, he can transcend thend of confusion and go to the thirty-three days of Taihao.


    "I''m really going to be invincible and lonely."


    Li Xuan sighed, now he is invincible and lonely. After practicing Taoism, it is even more difficult to imagine how powerful he will be and how invincible and lonely he will be.


    As the years pass, the time for the next element to open is getting closer and closer, and all the powerful men in the wilderness are preparing for the next battle.


    Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping finally broke through to the Dao Li Dao Realm. Although Xu Yan has not yet broken through to the Creation Realm, he has taken a half-step and vaguely has the meaning of creation.


    After all, creating the world cannot be aplished overnight, nor can it be achieved in a short period of time. It requires time to hone, and it requires continuous understanding of the meaning of creation.


    But the realm of creation is not far away after all.


    Xu Yan was reunited with his parents, instructing Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao to practice, while Meng Chong was also instructing Zi Yun to practice, and Su Lingxiu was refining an elixir that could quickly restore even the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Fang Hao continued to set up the formation.


    In the wild world, there were people who broke through to the Heavenly Dao realm before the war, namely Jiang Feng and Cang Lie, which made the Heavenly Dao improve a little more.


    roar!


    A terrifying roar vaguely echoed from the Immortal Land. Although the sound was no longer strong, it came from the extremely distant Immortal Land. It can be seen that the terrifying strength is no longer the true Lord of Heaven and Earth. The spirit can do it.


    "Is this one of the three true spirit kings, the Red Elephant King? It is indeed not weak."


    Li Xuan looked up and looked outside the Land of Immortality. The Scarlet Elephant King had appeared, and around it were gathered many true spirits of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, all of them prostrate on the ground.


    The Scarlet Yang King looked towards Dahuang and was about to attack when he suddenly stopped.


    Yuting appeared.


    "Yuting, it''s interesting. It seems that I guessed it right."


    The moment he saw Yuting, Li Xuan smiled.


    "In terms of strength, Yuting is stronger than the Scarlet Yang King."


    "Is that the Giant Gluttonous King?"


    Li Xuan saw another powerful true spirit appear, and the other party was chewing a true spirit in his mouth, the giant gluttonous king, one of the three true spirit kings.


    "That dragon is Ao Hong, right?"


    Li Xuan saw a green true dragon heading towards the wilderness. Behind it was a huge mountain peak with a ck and red dragon-shaped true spirit coiled on the peak.


    King Hei Chi, one of the three true spirit kings.


    "This ck Chi King is the strongest and the oldest. It has some connection with the Land of Immortality. It may be one of the earliest true spirits born in the Land of Immortality, and it is the only one that has survived to this day. of."


    The moment Li Xuan saw King Hei Chi, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The ck Chi King is very strong and has survived the longest. You can see the umtion of long years in it, and it has some connection with the Land of Immortality.


    "Interestingly, the first batch of true spirits born in the Land of Immortality must not be weak. This ck Chi King is indeed amazing. I am afraid he was the first to give birth to spiritual wisdom, and the first thing he did after birth was spiritual wisdom. The thing is to hunt down the other true spirits, devour them all, attribute their origins to oneself, and seize thend of immortality. The first batch of true spirits have a special connection with thend of immortality."


    The ck Chi King is the real ancient true spirit, and the strongest one. As for why it allows the Giant Gluttonous King and the Scarlet Elephant King to exist instead of devouring them at the beginning of their spiritual wisdom, it is for some kind of bnce. If In the Land of Immortality, he is the only true spirit that gives birth to spiritual wisdom, and will be restricted by the rules of the Land of Immortality.


    "Ao Hong has its bloodline, but after he started the world and became the true spirit of heaven and earth, the bloodline was no longer connected, which is a bit interesting. Ao Hong''s birth of spiritual wisdom may have something to do with King ck Chi."


    The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more interesting it became.


    He raised his head and nced at Qingyu. This bamboo gave birth to spiritual wisdom and was inseparable from Yuting.


    "King ck Chi and Yu Ting have both made it possible for Ao Hong and Qing Yu to be born with spiritual wisdom. Is this because they are aware of some changes in the Immortal Land, or in other words, some special situation has urred in the Taihao Realm?"


    Li Xuan was thoughtful.


    The three true spirit kings and Yuting have all appeared, and only the Fuhua Temple has not yet appeared. Li Xuan is very curious, if Yuting and the three true spirit kings try to stop it, how will the Fuhua God Lord deal with it?


    "They all know about Lord Fuhua''s n, and maybe they want to see if it can seed, and if they can get anything out of it? King ck Chi and Yu Ting want to take this opportunity to see if anything has happened to Taihao?"


    Li Xuan suddenly became curious.


    Ao Hong wasing towards the wilderness, but the Scarlet Ni King looked at him. His sharp and terrifying aura made him tremble. In an instant, it seemed as if there was a big mountain pressing on him.


    "So powerful!"


    Ao Hong felt awe-struck.


    "You have nothing to do with my son''s death. You can bury him with me."


    The Scarlet Yang King said coldly.


    "Chi Yang, I haven''t tasted this kind of true spirit yet, give it to me, I want to have a taste!"


    The giant glutton looked greedy.


    Ao Hong was almost breaking out in a cold sweat. He turned around with difficulty and looked at King ck Chi, asking for help. Only King ck Chi could save him now, but he was worried that King ck Chi would not offend King Scarlet Chi and King Chi Chi for him. The giant gluttonous king.


    "Passed!"


    The ck Chi King raised his head at this moment and looked at the Scarlet Elephant King and the Giant Taoist King. He said in a calm voice, "Don''t you think he looks a bit like me? For the death of your son, whoever killed him will be killed, and you, Don��t you want to taste me too?��


    As the ck Chi King opened his mouth, the Giant Gluttonous King instantly closed his mouth, "I won''t taste it anymore, I won''t taste it anymore."

 Chapter 584: The Lord Fuhua appears, Ao Hong pays hom

    Chapter 584: The Lord Fuhua appears, Ao Hong pays homage to his ancestor


    The Giant Taoist King seemed to be quite afraid of the ck Chi King. He closed his mouth tightly and no longer looked at Ao Hong.


    The Scarlet Elephant King stared at the ck Chi King with wide eyes, and said solemnly: "My son''s death is rted to him, how can we let it go?"


    The ck Chi King raised his head a little higher and looked down at the Scarlet Elephant King, "Your son imprisoned him and cut his flesh to eat. Should you give him an exnation?"


    The mane on the neck of the Scarlet Elephant King was swaying as if a me was burning. He stood up slowly, his aura was extremely powerful, "He is your son? Obviously not, and I don''t sense any blood connection with you. Hei Chi, you Is it too much to stand up for him?"


    King ck Chi sneered, "Blood connection? He created the world and became the true spirit of heaven and earth. Naturally, the blood connection with me is broken, but this cannot deny that he is my descendant."


    Then, the ck Chi King raised his head again, revealing half of his body, and looked down at the Scarlet Chi King, "If you are not convinced, you can try it!"


    At this moment, the two true spirit kings were at war with each other, and it seemed that a war would break out at any time. All the true spirits around were lying on the ground, trembling, and the timid ones even peed.


    The giant gluttonous king slowly moved back to make way for him, and at the same time said that he would not interfere.


    Yuting also led a group of jade puppets and stepped back a distance, as if they were watching a good show.


    At this moment, the mountain on Ao Hong''s body disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked towards the wilderness. As for whether King ck Chi and King Scarlet Chi would fight, he didn''t care. Since King ck Chi was willing to stand up for him, it meant that King ck Chi was willing to stand up for him. The king is not afraid of the Red Rare King at all.


    "Okay, okay, what about giving it a try!"


    The Red Yang King was furious.


    boom!


    The breath exploded, and the terrifying power rolled up a storm. On the Immortal Land, a powerful wave seemed to be visible, shaking in all directions.


    On therge mountain arranged by the Immortal Temple on the periphery, the expressions of the strong men of the Immortal Temple suddenly changed. Such powerful fluctuations were not something they could resist. It would even destroy the mountain or disce the arranged mountain.


    Moreover, once the two true spirit kings fight, these arrangements will definitely be destroyed in the aftermath!


    At this moment, a temple arrived.


    call!


    At the same time, a shadowy figure appeared, and a powerful aura surged, but this aura had an eerie feeling.


    "God Lord!"


    All the powerful men from the Fuhuan Temple breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "King ck Chi, King Chi Chi, you have to fight and stay away from this ce."


    The Lord Fuhua said calmly.


    Suddenly a trace of fear shed in the eyes of the Scarlet Elephant King, "King Hei Chi, let this matter go, but I will kill the person who killed my son. If you interfere again, don''t me me for not remembering the old rtionship!"


    King ck Chi lowered his head and continued to lie on the mountain peak, saying calmly: "The person you want to kill has nothing to do with me. If you don''t kill my descendants, I will naturally not interfere."


    He looked at the Lord Fuhua with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    King Scarlet Ye suddenly looked at Dahuang and snorted coldly: "The murderer of my son is in this world. I am going to find him out. No one can stop me!"


    With that said, he started to head towards the wilderness.


    The body of the God Lord Fuhua stood in front of it and said, "King Scarlet Yang, the time has note yet, so why rush!"


    "You want to stop me?"


    The Red Yang King was furious.


    The Lord Fuhua still said calmly: "No, it''s just that the time has note yet. At this time, the Scarlet Elephant King breaks into the world and will destroy some of my arrangements. Presumably the Scarlet Elephant King doesn''t want my arrangements to fail, right? It''s just as we discussed before. , your enemy will naturally not survive."


    "My patience is limited, so I won''t take action for the time being, but when the timees, I will avenge my son!"


    The Scarlet Elephant King snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, the time wille soon."


    Fuhua Shenzhu said calmly.


    Then, he looked at King Hei Chi, his eyes paused on King Hei Chi, and said softly: "King Hei Chi, I don''t have to kill your descendants, and I don''t need to take the spirit of heaven and earth from them, but you are not allowed to interfere. Don��t covet Taihao��s divine objects, how about that?��


    King ck Chi thought for a while, nodded, and said, "I just came to see if you can seed."


    "So best."


    Lord Fuhua then looked at the giant gluttonous king, and before he could speak, the giant gluttonous king said: "I''m here to join in the fun, and I also want to taste the taste of the creatures in the world. As long as you give me some to taste, I can tell you anything. ��


    The Lord Fuhua nodded and said nothing more.


    Then, looking at Yuting, the gloomy aura became a bit colder.


    "Yuting, what do you want?"


    Three beauties walked out of the jade courtyard. These three beauties were not like jade dolls and had slow thinking, but they were no different from normal people.


    The beautiful woman in the middle said: "We will not interfere in the affairs of your temple for those who bring back to my Jade Court, but your temple must not covet the people of my Jade Court."


    The Lord Fuhua was thoughtful and asked after a while: "What is the connection between that Taihao divine object and the people in your Jade Court?"


    "That''s her thing!"


    The Lord Fuhua''s breath fluctuated, and he said in a deep voice: "The Taihao Divine Artifact is too important to me. Besides, since she left Jade Court, she obviously has some ideas. I will try to persuade her to offer the Taihao Divine Artifact. , afterpleting this n, she will definitely agree. If so, you Yuting will not interfere!"


    At the end of the sentence, Lord Fuhua''s eyes became sharp.


    "You can''t convince her. I must bring Mingyu back to Yuting. Whether your n can seed or not is your business. As for the Taihao artifact..."


    The leader of the Jade Court paused for a moment, "Now that you''ve met Mingyu, let''s make a decision."


    The Lord Fu Hua stared at Yuting for a long time, "Human, I can''t move. I am bound to get the Taihao divine object. If Yuting doesn''t want to, I can see the real seal under my hands. My patience is limited!"


    "I, Yu Ting, are not threatened, even by lunatics. Taihao''s divine objects may not be useful. It''s up to you to think about it."


    The first master of Jade Court smiled calmly.


    "You obviously know what that Taihao artifact is. Tell me."


    Lord Fuhua pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Exquisite jade seal!"


    "It''s her!"


    The Lord Fuhua had a look of surprise on his face.


    Wilderness.


    Li Xuanzheng watched with relish. The battle between the Scarlet Elephant King and the ck Chi King was about to break out. The Fuhua Temple arrived. The moment he saw the Fuhua Divine Lord, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "This is the Immortal God Lord who swallowed up the world of Hongze."


    The shadow-like Invincible God Lord was undoubtedly very powerful, no less powerful than the Scarlet Yang King. But what surprised Li Xuan was not the strength of the Invincible God Lord, but that temple.


    "Some people look down on the Lord Fuhua. No wonder he is so confident. He is not afraid of the three true spirit kings or Yu Ting. However, he seems to not know enough about the ck Chi King and Yu Ting to be so confident. If the ck Chi King and Yu Ting If you insist on interfering, he won��t be able to resist it.��


    Li Xuan had a yful smile on his face. Hei Chi King and Yu Ting were definitely the deepest hidden conspirators. They were also the oldest existences, and their origins were extremely extraordinary.


    "The Immortal God Lord is also extraordinary. No wonder he is called ''immortal''. It is indeed remarkable. Even if Tai Cang was immortal at the beginning, it would take a long time to surpass the Immortal God Lord."


    The shadow-like Invincible God Lord is not his true form. The real Informed God Lord is still in the temple and has note out. Although Li Xuan''s eyes cannot prate the temple and see the true form of the Informed God Lord, he still cannot hide it from him.


    "With Dahuang''s current strength and the current way of heaven, it is inevitable that he will be devoured and sacrificed. But since this Taoist ancestor is here, he cannot let you have your wish. The rules of this Taoist ancestor are not something you can vite."


    Li Xuan muttered in his heart.


    It''s time to show off the power of the Dao Ancestors and set rules for these powerful men to abide by. If they don''t obey, they have to hold back!


    "It depends on who will be the one who sets the rules and establishes authority."


    If you want to set rules and force the strong to obey, you naturally have to show your ability to make rules, and the object of establishing power, Li Xuan, locked the shadow body of the Invincible God Lord.


    Ao Hong looked at the wilderness and sighed in his heart, the changes were so great. He never imagined that Tai Cang Tian Earth would grow so much.


    "Ao Hong!"


    The figure of the witch demon appeared outside the heaven and earth. "Witch!"


    Ao Hong changed his body shape and turned into a human form. He looked at the witch demon and was filled with emotion.


    "Ao Hong, you''re here too!"


    Qingyu also appeared.


    "Qingyu, you have recovered!"


    When the three met, they were filled with emotions for a moment. Now there were only three of them left among the seven masters of heaven and earth, and the eldest brother Tai Cang had already died.


    As for Hades, he is no longer the lord of heaven and earth, and cannot return to join them.


    On arge mountain in the Land of Immortality, Hell looked at Ao Hong''s figure with aplicated and emotional expression, and a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    "Brother!"


    The Blood Demon opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how tofort him.


    "That''s it. The choice of life and death has been made. There is no need to regret it. You don''t have tofort me. This is my own choice. When the next element opens, that ray of light appears. Remember to absorb it. This is An opportunity.��


    Hell is a peaceful way.


    "Brother, do you want to do something?"


    The blood demon asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe, not sure!"


    Hell is nomittal.


    "Brother, the strength of that person in the wilderness is unknown, so you and I don''t have to take risks."


    The Blood Demon thought for a moment and said.


    "What do you think of the three true spirit kings, Yuting and the Divine Lord?"


    Hell shook his head and said.


    The Blood Demon opened his mouth and fell silent.


    Even though the strength of the Great Wilderness isparable to that of the God Lord, this time it is not the God Lord alone, but three true spirit kings and Yuting. It seems that they all want to take a look at the God Lord''s n, and may not help if necessary.


    Xu Yan had offended Yu Ting and King Scarlet Yang, so these two parties would definitely take action.


    "It''s about to start."


    Hades suddenly spoke.


    The mountain seemed to be pulled by a force and was slowly moving towards the wilderness. The gathering true spirits also started to slowly move towards the wilderness in great force.


    In the wilderness, Ao Hong''s return was naturally a gathering of old friends, and it was inevitable to sigh.


    "father!"


    Ao Lie was so excited that his father was not dead.


    "It''s Lie''er!"


    Ao Hong was a little surprised. Ao Lie was quite powerful, not much weaker than him, but he didn''t seem to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth. His aura was unusual.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dad, I have broken through the realm of Heavenly Dao. I am taking a new path. I am the True Dragon of Heavenly Dao."


    Ao Lie said excitedly.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and he looked excited and excited, "Dad, I have found the ancestor,e with me to pay homage to the ancestor!"


    "What?"


    Ao Hong looked confused and raised his head to look outside the world. If we were talking about the ancestor, it must be King Hei Chi.


    "When did you see the ck Chi King Ancestor? It is in the Land of Immortality. You have to go..."


    "Dad, it''s wrong, it''s wrong. King ck Chi is not the authentic ancestor. What I found is the authentic ancestor of our True Dragon n!"


    Ao Lie said solemnly.


    Ao Hong waspletely confused. What kind of authentic ancestor?


    He is the origin of the True Dragon n, and he was originally a descendant of King ck Chi. So if we talk about the ancestor, it is King ck Chi. Howe there is still an authentic ancestor?


    "What''s the matter with you? There is no authentic ancestor, true dragon n..."


    Ao Hong said with a frown.


    "Dad, you don''t understand. How do you understand the power of the True Dragon n and the supremacy of the True Dragon n Ancestor? Come and pay homage to the Ancestor. That''s right. Please protect me from the Ancestor!"


    Ao Lie couldn''t help but pulled Ao Hong to the outside of Li Xuan''s yard.


    The corner of Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. Ao Lie was such a clever dragon. He directly attracted his father to recognize him as his ancestor. He really knew how to hug his thighs!


    "Ao Lie pays homage to the ancestor and wishes him well!"


    Ao Lie knelt down with a puff and kowtowed respectfully.


    Ao Hong''s whole dragon is in bad shape. This **** didn''t kowtow to his father, but he came here to kowtow to some kind of ancestor?


    Doesn��t your father know better than you if there are any ancestors in my True Dragon n?


    "Dad, kneel down quickly and kowtow to our ancestors!"


    Ao Lie was a little anxious. How could this father be so stupid? He didn''t even know how to hug him!


    "No, Lie''er, let me tell you..."


    Ao Hong''s face turned dark. If Ao Lie hadn''t be stronger, he wouldn''t be able to suppress him with one hand. He would have to push him to the ground with one hand and beat him severely.


    "Dad,e and say hello to our ancestors, why are you so unfilial!"


    Ao Lie pulled at his sleeve and said dissatisfied.


    grass!


    It''s you who are unfilial and unfilial!


    Ao Hong''s face turned green with anger, and he was about to get angry and teach this unfilial and rebellious son a lesson when suddenly the voice of a witch came to his ears.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. During this moment, he was pulled to his knees by Ao Lie.


    "Ancestor, please forgive my father for being disrespectful. He was tortured by the enemy and has some mental problems. He is slow to react. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Ao Lie said respectfully.


    Ao Hong opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. He was still shocked by Wu Mo''s words and had not yet recovered.


    Suddenly!


    A nine-wed purple gold dragon suddenly appeared, looking down at him from high above.


    At this moment, Ao Hong''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt like he waspletely suppressed. Both his blood and soul were filled with awe and trembling.


    "Greetings to the ancestor!"


    Ao Lie kowtowed even more diligently.


    Ao Hong was shocked. This was the ancestor of the True Dragon n. Compared with the ck Chi King, it was indeed this nine-wed purple gold dragon, more like the ancestor of the True Dragon n!


    Moreover, its divine power is extraordinary and its aura is unfathomable. Compared with the ck Chi King, the Purple Gold Dragon is obviously more powerful and more powerful than anyone can see!


    "Boom!"


    Ao Hong lowered his head and hit the ground.


    "Ao Hong, pay homage to our ancestor!"


    Finally, I know why Ao Lie, the rebellious son, worships his ancestor. With such an ancestor, who wouldn''t worship him, especially at this time of crisis.

 Chapter 585: The layout is complete and is about to b

    Chapter 585 The arrangement ispleted and the action is about to begin


    "Ao Hong pays his respects to the ancestor. The ancestor is invincible and immortal. The glory of the ancestor shines in the dark. The heaven and earth are full of glory because of the ancestor..."


    Ao Hong kowtowed, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he was greeted by all kinds of tterers.


    Ao Lie suddenly raised his head and looked at his father, a little dumbfounded.


    Snap!


    Ao Hong pped Ao Lie on the head, pushed his head to the ground, and scolded: "You treacherous son, when you pay respects to the ancestor, how unbing are you looking around!"


    Ao Lie''s whole dragon suddenly felt bad!


    When Ao Yuxue heard that her great-grandpa was back, she excitedly prepared to meet her great-great-grandpa, whom she had never met before. But when she saw that her great-grandfather was even thicker-skinned than her own grandfather, she couldn''t help but cover her face. It was so embarrassing!


    Where has the face of my true dragon n gone?


    Li Xuan finally understood why Ao Lie was so thick-skinned and knew how to hug his thighs, and he worshiped his ancestor without hesitation at all, respectfully and sincerely. It turned out that like father, like son, the same lineage was passed down. Yes!


    The witches and demons in the distance were also messy in the wind. I never expected that this old brother Ao Hong would be so thick-skinned!


    "Get up!"


    The nine-wed purple gold dragon spoke, and then the dragon''s w clicked, a ray of purple light prated into Ao Hong''s body, and then disappeared.


    Ao Hong was shocked, and immediately became excited. It actually gave him guidance on how to continue to improve, how to find a way forward, and there was also a powerful force to protect him.


    The mighty divine power and the mighty power of the dragon were so powerful that Ao Hong felt that if this power was triggered, he could easily p away even the ck Chi King.


    "Ao Hong, thank you for your ancestor''s gift. Your ancestor is invincible and the best in all time..."


    A series of ttery photos were taken wildly.


    Ao Lie blushed a little when he heard this, and sighed in his heart, he was still not as good as his father!


    "You bastard, why are you so dazed? Why don''t you thank me, ancestor!"


    Ao Hong pped him on the head again and scolded him.


    Ao Lie:��


    After Ao Hong and Ao Lie left, the courtyard returned to calm. Mu Mandrill was still sweeping the floor slowly with a broom. For him, this was his practice.


    The sea turtle is still lying in the pool. As its aura surges, it slowly rises up. It is about to step into the heavenly realm and be a sea turtle in the heavenly realm.


    "It''s about to begin!"


    Li Xuan looked up at the Land of Immortality. At this moment, the mountains were connected with each other, forming a pattern, as if arge formation had been triggered.


    Under the pull of the nine giant mountains, the mountains are slowly approaching, approaching the wilderness. As the mountains move closer, some kind of power fluctuation is rippling.


    The wilderness is like being in a cage.


    The nine giant mountains are also moving slowly, approaching the wilderness, but the speed is slower, but the fluctuations formed are more intense.


    Boom!


    The sound of roaring resounded outside the heaven and earth, and a faint roar came, but at this moment, the powerful people above the Realm Lord of the Great Wilderness felt a sign of theing storm.


    The rules of heaven bloomed with the power of heaven at this moment, eliminating the fluctuations outside the world. From the perspective of the Land of Eternal Transformation, the wilderness was blooming with brilliance, and there was a mighty force that formed a barrier.


    "Master Divine, there is something unusual in Taicang heaven and earth. The changes have been too great. Didn''t Mudrill enter Taicang?"


    Dougong looked at the wilderness and said with a frown.


    The Lord Fuhua didn''t say anything and stared at Dahuang for a long time. Because he was like a shadow, he couldn''t see the change in his expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master God, do you want me to investigate?"


    Dougou said respectfully again.


    "The stronger the heaven and the earth, the better. I am most afraid that the heaven and the earth will be weak and not enough toplete the n. Whether Mu Mandrill fails or seeds, it doesn''t matter. I let Mu Mandrill enter the world in order to arrange it in advance and enhance the energy of the world as much as possible. .


    "Now it seems that there is no need at all. This world is very strong, much stronger than before. Tai Cang is a good method, but it is too naive to want to keep this world based on this."


    The Lord Fuhua said calmly.


    The mountains continue to descend, and the Qi and machines are connected, causing waves of fluctuations, slowly approaching the Great Wilderness. However, it will take a while topletelyplete the cage, ce the Great Wilderness in the core, and when the next element is opened, the world can be extracted instantly Qi,plete the arrangement.


    Dougong thought for a while and then said: "Master God, will there be any problems with the two brothers in Hell? Do you want your subordinates to rece them?"


    "unnecessary!"


    Lord Fu Hua looked at the mountain where the two brothers of Hell were, and said: "It doesn''t affect the n. No matter what Hell wants to do, it doesn''t matter."


    "Lord God, my subordinates discovered that Hell seems to be hiding the energy of heaven and earth. It seems that he swallowed Hell''s heaven and earth and secretly hid it. Although he concealed it with secret techniques, it was discovered by his subordinates identally."


    Dou Nong thenined.


    Lord Fuhua pondered for a moment and then said: "Go to the temple and sit in charge. When it''s time to take action, take action. You don''t have to worry about other tasks."


    When Dou Hou heard this, he felt happy and said respectfully: "Yes, Lord God!"


    He immediately returned to the temple and looked at the mountain peak where Hell was located, with a murderous intent shing in his eyes.


    "Taicang, I hope I won''t need you."


    The Lord of God thought silently.


    In the wilderness, all the strong men are preparing for the uing war. As time goes by, the fluctuations outside the world be more and more intense, and they form an encirclement.


    Until, in the world, the nine mountains can be seen, a powerful aura, and some kind of rules surrounding and sealing the world.


    At this moment, the wilderness seemed to be imprisoned, and the rules of heaven appeared to defend against the shock waves. Looking up, it seemed like two water waves were colliding with each other.


    Xu Yan came back from Cann Ind and saw that Mingyu still hadn''t woken up, but the aura of Taihao''s divine object on her body was getting stronger and stronger, and she looked more like a living person.


    It seems to be transforming from a jade doll into a real living being.


    "It''s almost time to take action!"


    Xu Yan murmured to himself.


    Outside the world, Tian Zi''s figure emerged, looking at the nine mountains, frowning slightly, "What formation is this?"


    Fang Hao appeared next to him, shook his head and said: "This is not a formation, but it also has some abilities of the formation. It is a rtively crude formation, probably because the invincible **** master does not understand the formation.


    "However, although his arrangements are crude, they are not simple. For example, this mountain is extraordinary and contains many kinds of true spiritual origin power, which is infused with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "ording to my observation, these arrangements are to, at thest moment, take the Great Wilderness as the core, instantly extract the energy of the Great Wilderness and the world, swallow the entire world, and turn it into a force to achieve a certain purpose. What the specific purpose is is not very clear. It��s clear.��


    The witch demon appeared with a solemn expression and said, "Do you want to stop it now? Otherwise, once the arrangements arepleted and these arrangements are really activated, will there be any idents in the wilderness?" Fang Hao chuckled and said, "My Qimen martial arts is taught by the master. When ites to formations, who in the world can be better than my master? In the eyes of my master, the crude arrangement of Fuhua Shenzhu is just a child''s y. My master said, if you set rules, no one can break them!"


    When the wizard heard this, he felt that it made sense. Since Daozu was indifferent, it was obvious that these arrangements could be easily resolved to ensure that the wilderness would not be damaged.


    "How could my invincible ancestor resist so many strong men without taking action? There are at least hundreds of Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits, as well as strong men from the Jade Court and the Temple. How many people are there in the Great Wilderness!"


    Ao Hong also came outside the world and said with a heavy face.


    The Wu Mo people all looked at Ao Hong with strange expressions. When it came to ttering, no one couldpare to him. With this opening, they ttered their ancestor without any shame.


    Ao Lie had a look of admiration on his face. Compared with his father, he was still too young.


    The powerful men from the Great Wilderness arrived one after another, each of them with extremely solemn expressions. The war was about to break out soon. Although they all left a trace of their souls in the Great Wilderness, once they died, they could be reincarnated, and they would definitely be stronger after rebuilding.


    However, after all, there are some uncertain factors in these, not to mention that no one wants to be reincarnated unless it is ast resort. They want to start from now and continue to be strong.


    Buzz!


    The nine mountains are constantly approaching, and the waves are rippling, colliding with thews of heaven, stirring in the unchangeablend, and rolling up small storms.


    Until the peaks behind the nine mountains also appeared in sight, the entire arrangement was about to bepleted, and the wilderness waspletely surrounded in the center, bing the core of the entire arrangement.


    The temple, the Jade Court, and the three true spirit kings all appeared in sight.


    A shadow-like figure appeared, eerie and terrifying, with a terrifying aura. Seeing this figure, both Wu Mo and Ao Hong looked solemn. Even though a long time had passed, they still had a feeling when they saw this figure. There was a suffocating feeling like a mountain weighing on my heart.


    "So strong!"


    Tian Zi said with a solemn expression.


    "How long will it take for you to have the strength to be an immortal god?"


    The wizard asked curiously.


    "have no idea!"


    Tian Zi shook his head, and then added: "The improvement of Heavenly Dao cannot be urately estimated. It may be faster or slower."


    Then he looked at the nine mountains and said in a solemn voice: "The strong men on those mountains are stronger than the Lords of Heaven and Earth. Did they appear in the original battle?"


    Wu Mo and Ao Hong both shook their heads and sighed: "If these nine people had taken action in the first ce, there would have been no chance of our escape."


    "The original attack on us was just to create these mountains?"


    Qingyu''s expression was extremely cold, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "The reason I left Tai Cang Heaven and Earth untouched was to wait for this moment, to wait for the next element to open, while the other Heavens and Earths were to create these mountains. After all, it takes time to make them. Maybe something happened after the war, so my witch Parts of the Demon World and Hell World remain.��


    The wizard nodded and said.


    On the side of the wilderness, Tian Zi and others looked at the nine mountains, looking at the powerful people such as Lord Fuhua, while Lord Fuhua and others also looked at the world of the wilderness, and Tian Zi and others.


    The Lord Fu Hua stared at the wilderness and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the Scarlet Yang King said: "This world is a little different from what I expected. The power of the rules is not simple, and there are so many creatures of the world with eptable strength."


    Looking at the Lord Fuhua, he asked curiously: "Is this the same for the other six heavens and earth?"


    "Today''s world is no longer the original Taicang world. It has changed a lot, and the rules of the world are also different. I am thinking whether this is a backhand left by Taicang, but Taicang can really leave such ayout, if not Tai Cang, who can do it?��


    The Lord Fuhua said in a deep voice.


    "Do you suspect that someone else is involved?"


    The Red Elephant King was astonished.


    "uncertain."


    The Lord of Immortality shook his head and said: "Tai Cang was the first person to open up the world in the chaos. In terms of his understanding of the world and how to expand and develop the world, I think no one can surpass him. If not Tai Cang , who can do it?��


    As he said that, he looked at the three masters of Yuting, "Can Yuting do it? After the war, my temple was paying attention to Yuting, and there was no chance to do it without anyone noticing."


    "My Yuting''s understanding of heaven and earth is not as good as yours. If your temple can''t do it, it''s even more impossible for me, Yuting, to do it. You don''t have to doubt me, Yuting."


    The first master of Yuting chuckled and shook his head.


    The Lord Fuhua looked away, then looked at King Hei Chi, then looked away again, and said in a solemn voice: "From what I understand, Tai Cang shouldn''t have such a powerful back-up man, and that one has nothing to do with the rules of heaven and earth. The connected person has a connection with Tai Cang, so he should be Tai Cang��s back-up man.��


    Having said this, Lord Fuhua paused for a moment, and then said in a heavy voice: "If it is really not Taicang''s method, but the work of another strong man, where did hee from and what is his strength?"


    When Yuting, Scarlet Elephant King, ck Chi King and Giant Taoist King heard this, they all looked startled. If it was really done by another strong man, as Lord Fuhua said, where did hee from?


    How long has it been there and why don''t they know about it?


    "Whether it''s Tai Cang''s backup or another strong person, it can''t change the oue. No one can stop me. Anyone who blocks me will be killed!"


    The Lord Fuhuashen said with murderous intent.


    The mountains continue to approach the wilderness, and the feeling of the passage of time in the unchangeablend is getting stronger and stronger, and the opening of the next element is getting closer and closer.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, the nine mountains and the peaks behind the nine mountains all reached a fixed position, forming an intertwined Qi mechanism. The true spiritual origins between the mountains all resonated with each other, forming a certain rule, a flow of energy. Ripples rippled out, and the wilderness was at the core of the rules.


    It seems that the next moment, the rules will be triggered, swallowing up the wilderness, and bing a part of this rule.


    In thisnd of immortality, ripples visible to the naked eye are rippling, like ripples in ake, and the power of thews of heaven and earth in the wilderness are also rippling. The world at this moment seems to be in the waves.


    "How long will it take? I can''t bear it anymore. I want to avenge my son!"


    King Scarlet Yang asked urgently.


    "King Scarlet Yang, don''t be anxious, it''s almost time to take action!"


    Lord Fuhua stared at the heaven and earth, his voice a little excited, and the long-term arrangements were finallying to fruition.


    "It''s about to take action. Now the heaven and earth are already in the formation. Once activated, the heaven and earth will be swallowed up and turned into a huge energy of heaven and earth, enhancing the power of the rules of the formation."


    Fang Hao looked serious and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 586: This Taoist ancestor makes a rule today

    Chapter 586: This Taoist ancestor will set a rule today


    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts when they heard the words. At this moment, the world of the wilderness really seemed to be in a cage, as if life and death were not in their control. However, when they thought of Dao Ancestor, they calmed down.


    "Is there any way to avoid being swallowed?"


    Tian Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "It is difficult to break this big formation. It is not difficult but it is really not difficult. After all, the formation of the Fuhua Temple is very crude. There are too many ws and weaknesses. It is nothing more than a forcibly assembledbination of powerful forces. , nothing more.


    "If you want to break this great formation, there are many ways to do it, but precisely because of the powerful power of the Fuhua Temple, it is very difficult to break it with Dahuang''s current strength.


    "Despite this, it is possible to get a chance of survival from it."


    Fang Hao said, pointing to a certain location between the two mountains, "Once the Temple of Immortality activates the formation, concentrate all your strength and attack this point to open a gap, so you have a chance to escape. ��


    Everyone looked at the position pointed by Fang Hao and silently noted it down. Although they could only open a gap instead of directly breaking through the formation, and they only had a chance to get rid of it instead of getting rid of itpletely, it was enough.


    From this, we can also know that theyout of the Fuhua Temple is indeed very crude in Fang Hao''s eyes. He has an absolute advantage due to his powerful strength. If the strength of the two sides is not so different, it will be much easier to break through this formation.


    Time passed as the two sides looked at each other, and finally the vicissitudes of the changing years appeared in thend of immortality. Behind the three true spirit kings, several true spirits suddenly staggered, fell to the ground, and died. Got it!


    The ck Chi King looked back and stopped paying attention. Every time before the next element is opened, the years change and the vicissitudes of life emerge, a true spirit will die at this moment.


    This is the rule of thend of immortality and cannot be avoided.


    The Scarlet Elephant King didn''t even look back. Instead, the Giant Gluttonous King looked at the recently deceased True Spirit, muttered a few times, opened his mouth and sucked the True Spirit into his mouth, chewing it while saying: "It''s edible, don''t waste it! "


    There was fear hidden in the eyes of other true spirits, and their bodies were trembling slightly, as if at this moment, they truly felt the erosion of time on them, and realized that their lives would end.


    The men in gray on the nine mountains all stood up at this moment and looked at the wild world. Their auras were surging. Before activating the rules, in order to achieve the best effect, it was necessary to arrange the world, especially the heaven and earth. All the powerful creatures inside need to be killed and buried in the heaven and earth.


    The gray-robed men on the other peaks also stood up one after another, except for Hades and Blood Demon. The two of them did not need to take action. The Lord Fu Hua had allowed Hades not to take action against Tai Cang Tian Di.


    Hades looked back at the temple, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Brother, do you really want to do this?"


    The blood demon said with aplicated expression.


    "Please have peace of mind."


    Ming Yu said calmly.


    The blood demon was silent.


    "It''s time to take action."


    Xu Yan looked outside the world and stepped out of the world, while Jiang Buping followed closely behind.


    Li Xuan stretched out and waved to call Red Cat over.


    Chimao understood immediately, and his body instantly transformed into a mountain. Shi Er started to get busy, moving tables and other things onto Chimao''s back.


    "Master, are you going to take action?"


    Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.


    "Let''s set a rule for our teacher."


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Daozu was about to take action, and everyone was excited.


    Old acquaintances such as Xie Lingfeng, Xie Tianheng, Yue Changming, Yue''er, Meng Shushu, Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao, Ziyun, Xin Mengrou, etc. all want to climb on the back of the red cat to watch the excitement outside the world.


    The red cat stared over with big eyes, a look of dissatisfaction on his face, not just anyone could climb on its back.


    "You can take Fourth Junior Brother''s airship, you don''t have to take Red Cat''s."


    Su Lingxiu said with a smile.


    "Yes, take a flying boat!"


    In the end, only Yue''er, Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao, Zi Yun, Meng Shushu and Xie Lingfeng were on the back of Red Mao. These are all people that Red Mao is familiar with, and each of them is rted to Xu Yan, Meng Chong or The others who were close to Su Lingxiu were stared back by its big eyes, so they had no choice but to take a flying boat.


    The flying boat that Fang Hao brought back from Hongze Heaven and Earth was extremely huge, and it cost a lot of money to move it. However, in order to see the Tao Ancestor''s grace, and to see the changes in the world in history, he would not hesitate to spend a lot of money.


    There were many people riding the flying boat, including Dayue Huang, Feng Yan, Canggui and many others.


    The mandrill who was sweeping the floor hesitated for a moment, then came to Red Cat with a broom. He felt that he needed to face the Lord of the Unchanged God directly. There was no more shackles in his heart. He truly broke away from the Temple of the Unchanged God and dered to the Lord of the Unchanged God.


    Seeing that Daozu had no objection, Mu Man breathed a sigh of relief. His hand holding the broom tightened, and he felt a little nervous.


    Li Xuan sat on the chair, leisurely and at ease. Cai Ling''er, a maid, was waiting beside him, making spiritual cakes and making tea. Cai Ling''er''s skills were getting better and better, and the spiritual cakes she made were delicious.


    He waved Mingyu onto Red Cat''s back. Mingyu was not far away from waking up.


    The red cat roared, rose into the air, and headed towards the outside of the world.


    "Master, I''m going first."


    Su Lingxiu was so excited that she hurriedly took a step ahead and came to the outside of the world. Looking at the powerful people above the realm master, she took out bottles of pills.


    "These elixirs can restore injuries and restore consumption, so take them all."


    "Thank you Fairy Evergreen!"


    All the powerful men thanked him excitedly.


    They have long known the wonders of the alchemy technique, and this is the true sessor of Taozu, the founder of Changqing Pavilion, and one of the founders of Qinghua Sect, and the disseminator of the alchemy technique.


    Nowadays, all the powerful people in the cave call Su Lingxiu the "Evergreen Fairy".


    Then, Su Lingxiu took out some more pills and handed them to Old Man Xiao and others in the Heavenly Dao Realm, including Ao Hong and Wu Mo. As for Qingyu, she had no use for the time being.


    "These are heaven and earth pills, which are not easy to refine."


    Su Lingxiu looked at the Land of Immortality, the group of Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirits, and said with a smile: "One Lord of Heaven and Earth level true spirit can refine several bottles of Heaven and Earth Pills. If all these true spirits are refined, Pill, with the help of this pill, your strength will definitely increase faster!��


    When Old Man Xiao and others heard this, they were immediately excited. Looking at the group of true spirits, they seemed to see a pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    "I have a more powerful true spirit here that has not yet been refined into elixirs."


    Su Lingxiu said, taking out a true spirit.


    It��s Chi Xiaoyi!


    Chi Xiaoyi''s body has been dissected, and Su Lingxiu has studied the body in detail and is now preparing to use it to refine the elixir. As soon as Ao Hong saw Chi Xiaoyi''s body, he then raised his head to look at the figure of the Scarlet Nymph King in the distance. His scalp suddenly went numb. The Scarlet Nymph King must have gone crazy.


    At this moment, Red Cat has arrived outside the world. Li Xuan was sipping tea leisurely. Behind Red Cat, there was a shrunken flying boat. The rest of the people were on the flying boat, looking out at the outside of heaven and earth.


    Feizhou has opened ayer of protective shield. Even if it does not have realm lord level strength, it will not be affected by the Immortal Land.


    In the distance, the appearance of Red Cat and Feizhou attracted the attention of Fuhuashen Lord and several others. They all stared at Red Cat and Feizhou, and then their eyes fell on Li Xuan.


    This handsome young man did not have the aura of a strong man, nor was he sharp, nor was he connected to the rules of the wild world. However, as soon as he appeared, it was obvious that everyone seemed to feel rxed.


    "Is that the mysterious Dao Ancestor?"


    The Blood Demon looked at the figure on the red cat. Xu Yan was right next to the colorful giant tiger. That figure was obviously Xu Yan''s master, the mysterious Taoist ancestor.


    "Brother, can you tell how strong he is? How does hepare to the God Lord?"


    Blood Demon asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell!"


    Hell''s brows furrowed and his eyes focused.


    "Facing so many strong men, he is still at ease. It is obvious that he is very confident in his own strength. Could it be that this mysterious Taoist ancestor is confident that he can fight against the God Lord, Jade Court and the three true spirit kings alone?"


    The blood demon said in confusion.


    "Moreover, the arrangement has beenpleted, the rules have been presented, surrounding the world, and can devour the world at any time. He has not taken action for a long time, and now hees slowly. Is he confident that he can break the arrangement of the God Lord?"


    The Blood Demon couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Who are you?"


    The Lord Fuhua said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, his expression became serious. The young man on the colorful tiger was obviously the backbone of all the powerful men in the world. Even the young man who was connected to the rules of the world was his backbone.


    As for the young man, there is no aura connected to heaven and earth, which means that he is not the master of heaven and earth, but the backbone of everyone. The worst situation has urred.


    A strange and powerful man entered Tai Cang Heaven and Earth without him realizing it. The great changes in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth today were obviously the work of this person.


    At the same time, the Lord Fuhua also saw Mu Mandrill next to Red Cat, and it was obvious that Mu Mandrill had surrendered to the mysterious strong man at this time.


    From the moment the young man appeared, Wu Mo, Ao Hong, and Qing Yu all became respectful. All signs showed that the other party was a strong man, a strong man who had surpassed the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Yuting and the three true spirit kings all looked solemn. They had no idea when such a powerful man appeared in the Immortal Land and had never seen him before.


    King ck Chi raised his head and looked at that figure, his eyes full of doubts. Why was there a strong man that even he didn''t know? Could this be also an exile?


    However, any exile who enters the Land of Immortality can detect it. Why has he never sensed the existence of this person?


    Li Xuan yed with Yu Ruyi in his hand, looked leisurely, smiled and said: "You can call me Tao Ancestor!"


    "Daozu?!"


    The Lord Fuhua was startled and looked towards the Jade Court and the three true spirit kings. The three masters of the Jade Court looked at the ck Chi King and asked each other.


    King Hei Chi shook his head and said that he had never heard of the name of Dao Ancestor.


    "Your Majesty is so crazy, you actually call yourself Dao Ancestor!"


    The Lord Fuhua said coldly.


    "The strong are not crazy, only the weak are crazy."


    Li Xuan still smiled.


    "Does your Excellency want to interfere in the affairs of my temple? Do you want to protect this Tai Cang Heaven and Earth?"


    The aura of the Fuhua Shen Lord surged, the shadow expanded, the gloomy aura swept away, and the powerful aura was revealed.


    Li Xuan chuckled and said: "This world is called the Great Wilderness. The way of heaven runs, establishes Yin and Yang, and establishes reincarnation. It would be a pity to destroy it. This Taoist ancestor also knows that it is not easy for you to arrange it, so I will establish a rule today."


    Having said this, Li Xuan''s hand was full of jade and brilliance, and outside the world, he set up a arena-like battlefield in the area in front of the nine mountains.


    "On the other side of the wilderness, you are waiting. The Lord of Heaven and Earth is fighting here. If you win, this Taoist ancestor will not interfere with what you are doing, even if it is to devour the world; but if you are defeated, then let it be. , no more plotting against this world.��


    Then, Li Xuan''s tone became slightly more serious, "Of course, the big one cannot bully the small ones. Those who are above the strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth are not allowed to take action. This is the rule!"


    The Lord Fuhua was startled, and looked at the three masters of the Jade Court, and then at the three true spirit kings, as if he wanted to see how they would react to this.


    "Interesting, this king has lived for such a long time, and this is the first time I have met someone who established rules in front of me."


    King ck Chi raised his head and showed a yful look.


    "Eat! This is the first time I have met my giant glutton king, so I decided to eat him and let me taste why he is so crazy!"


    The giant gluttonous king shook his big head and said.


    The Scarlet Yang King sneered, "God Lord, what do you think?"


    The expressions of the three masters of Jade Court did not change, but there was a sarcastic look on their faces.


    The Lord Fuhuaughed heartily, and then said coldly: "What if I don''t follow your rules?"


    Li Xuan was not angry, but still smiled and said: "If you don''t obey, I don''t mind stretching my hands and feet, so that the little guys who don''t obey the rules know how to obey them!"


    "Okay, okay, you''re arrogant enough. Let''s see how you make us behave!"


    The eyes in the shadow body of the Invincible God suddenly turned scarlet, and the terrifying and sinister aura became stronger and stronger, like a peerless evil demon.


    Li Xuan still had a smile on his face, ying with Yu Ruyi with one hand, holding up the tea cup with the other hand, blowing on it gently, and tasted it slowly, without taking the Lord Fu Hua Shen in his eyes at all.


    Wu Mo, Ao Hong, Qing Yu and others subconsciously clenched their hands and looked at the Lord of the Invincible God. Even though they were far away, the terrifying and gloomy aura still made them feel suffocated.


    In that battle, the power of Fuhua Divine Lord came to mind again, and his breathing became a little heavier subconsciously.


    Mu Mandrill, who was next to Red Cat, was also very nervous at the moment, but he gritted his teeth and looked directly at the Lord of Invincibility, in order to ovee the awe of him in his heart!


    He is already a member of the Taoist sect. In his eyes, he should be indifferent to the Unchanged God Lord and should not have any nervousness or even fear!


    The five brothers, Xu Yan, were very excited, and even looked forward to the Fuhua Divine Lord taking action, so that they could see their master disy his invincible power.


    Tian Zi stared at the Lord Fuhua, nervous and expectant, and even prepared to speak, asking Li Xuan to spare the life of the Lord Fuhua, hand him over to him, and personally use the power of heaven to refine him and avenge Taicang.


    Everyone on the flying boat was all excited, staring at the Lord Fuhua. Instead of being nervous and scared, they were looking forward to the Lord Fuhua taking action, so that they could once again see the invincible power of Dao Ancestor!


    Being able to see Dao Ancestor take action with your own eyes is a great opportunity. A few yearster, you can brag to the younger generations that you have seen Dao Ancestor take action back then!

 Chapter 587: The Taoist ancestor is invincible and can crush the Red Elephant King with one hand

    Chapter 587 Dao Ancestor is invincible, crushing the Red Elephant King with one hand


    On the mountain peak, both Nether Hell and Blood Demon stood up. They looked at the mysterious Taoist Ancestor with expressions of astonishment on their faces. They knew that Xu Yan��s master must be very strong and would not be weaker than the Unchanged God Lord. That��s why he was like this. Confidence.


    ??However, he never expected that he would directly set rules for Fuhua Shendu, Yuting, and the three true spirit kings. This would offend all the most powerful people in one fell swoop.


    Is it because you are so confident in your own strength that you are so crazy?


    Could it be that Xu Yan��s master, the mysterious Taoist Ancestor, was confident that he could stand up to several powerful masters of the Immortal God alone?


    ��I understand why Xu Yan is so crazy and confident.��


    Hell Prison sighed.


    It��s all taught by Master!


    ??The Blood Demon nodded. No wonder Xu Yan not only offended Yu Ting, but also the Scarlet Yang King, but he didn''t panic at all and looked indifferent. It was all because of his master!


    ��God is about to take action!��


    The Blood Demon looked expectant.


    ?Whether Daozu is really powerful enough to ignore all the strongest people, the result will be revealed as soon as Fuhua Shenzhu takes action.


    The aura of the Unchangeable God Lord is powerful, and the eyes in the shadow are scarlet and evil. A hand filled with gloomy gray energy slowly emerges. The huge w is like a devil''s w. From a distance, the gray energy The lingering, ghastly ws are so big that they can easily hold the vast world in their palms.


    Wuma, Ao Hong, and Qing Yu all looked solemn. They had seen this w before. During that battle, they saw this w appear from a distance, and Hongze and Hongze Heaven and Earth died!


    ?At first, just a nce from a distance shocked them, but now it was as if they were facing the w directly, and they could understand the horror and evil of this w even more.


    It��s hard to imagine how desperate Hong Ze was when faced with this w!


    The body of the sea turtle was trembling, its limbs were retracted into the turtle shell, and its head was also retracted into the turtle shell. However, it seemed to have thought of something, and it suppressed its fear, sticking out half of its head and staring at the paw. .


    ??Xu Yan and the other five were all shocked by the power of the Infernal Lord. Even Su Lingxiu, who was about to use Chi Xiaoyi to make an elixir, stopped moving and stared at the w.


    ??Li Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to sip tea leisurely, as if the ws on his hand were just the foot of an ant, not worth looking at.


    ��Little guy, you have to think carefully. If you don��t follow the rules, you will be severely punished.��


    Li Xuan also chuckled and said.


    ??He has already done it, crushing the body of the Invincible God Lord with one hand, shocking Yuting and the three true spirit kings, and at the same time frightening the real Invincible God Lord out.


    ��Dad, dad, that��s the little brother, that��s the little leopard, it was cut open.��


    At this moment, a rapid and angry voice sounded.


    Chi Shiba Ni came to the Red Ni King, pointed at the Chi Xiao Ni body that Su Lingxiu was preparing to dispose of, and reminded angrily.


    The Scarlet Nymph King moved his eyes away from Li Xuan and looked in the direction that the Scarlet Nymph was pointing. He immediately saw his beloved son. A heart was being taken out from the open wound, and he seemed to be preparing to throw it into the side. In that big cauldron.


    In an instant, the Red Elephant King''s eyes turned red, his breath exploded, and he let out a terrifying roar, "How dare you humiliate my son? Give me your life!"


    ?At this moment, the furious Red Elephant King rushed towards the wilderness with a red me wrapped around his body.


    ?Before the Lord Fuhua took action, the Scarlet Elephant King became furious. The terrifying momentum shook the mountain peaks arranged by the Lord Fuhua, causing them to sway slightly.


    ��King Scarlet Elephant, calm down your breath!��


    The expression of the Fuhuashen Lord who was about to take action changed drastically. His huge ws spread out and turned into a shadow, blocking the arranged mountain peak and offsetting the powerful aura of the Scarlet Yang King.


    ��Stop it, I��m going to eat her alive, I��m going to destroy them!��


    ??The Red Elephant King roared, his red mane swaying like a red me, red smoke spurting out from his nostrils, and his whole body glowing with red light.


    At this moment, the Scarlet Yang King has exploded with great power andpletely entered into a rage. No one can persuade him.


    The Lord Fuhua''s face changed, and he could only remind him: "King Scarlet Yang, don''t hurt my sacred mountain of heaven and earth, otherwise the n will fail, and I will never give up!"


    Since we can''t stop the Scarlet Yang King from taking action, we can only let the Scarlet Yang King control himself and not destroy the sacred mountains of heaven and earth he arranged, otherwise this n will fail.


    ??This is also a good time for the Scarlet Yang King to test the strength of the arrogant person who calls himself Dao Ancestor.


    Although the Scarlet Elephant King is furious, he has not really lost his mind. It also knows that once it damages the heaven and earth sacred mountains of the Unchanged God Lord, it will inevitably lead to the failure of the n. The Unchanged God Lord will never give up. Even if it is not afraid of the Unchanged God Lord, But it doesn''t want to be stared at all the time by a strong person who is not weaker than it. It can easily be hurt if it is not careful.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Elephant King restrained his momentum that was surging in all directions, but concentrated it on himself and headed towards the wilderness.


    "Killing my son, and humiliating my son like this, even in front of me, you all deserve to die. I will not let you die easily, I will torture you to death slowly!"


    ??The Scarlet Ni King''s scarlet eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at Su Lingxiu and Xu Yan. One was the one who cut open the Red Xiao Ni''s body and took out the heart to prepare for tempering, and the other was the murderer of the Red Xiao Ni.


    ?The real murderer was actually the Taoist ancestor. Without his arrogant support, how could Xu Yan dare to kill his son?


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Red Elephant King, everyone outside the world must die, but the murderer Xu Yan and the woman who cut up the Red Elephant must be captured and slowly tortured to death, so as to relieve the hatred in their hearts!


    ??The terrifying aura of the Scarlet Yang King shook, and the whole world was trembling slightly. The rules of heaven were rippling like water waves, and it seemed that they would explode in the next moment.


    ��How terrifying, this is the strength of the three true spirit kings!��


    Witch Demon said in horror.


    Ao Hong swallowed his saliva. The Red Elephant King was so powerful, so wouldn��t the ck Elephant King be even more terrifying?


    He had an intuition that the ck Chi King was definitely stronger than the Red Chi King.


    ��Master, it��s so scary, it��s targeting me!��


    Su Lingxiu shrank her neck, took a look at Chi Xiaoyi''s body, and then looked at the red-eyed King Chi Xiaoyi with murderous intent. She couldn''t help but mention Chi Xiaoyi and Dading, and came to the back of Chi Xiaoyi, sitting next to the master. To feel safe.


    ??Li Xuan''s mouth twitched. He never expected that before Lord Fuhua could take action, King Scarlet Ni would be angered first.


    Seeing the momentuming continuously, the King of Scarlet Yang, who was almost unable to bear the oppressive rules of heaven, said: "King of Scarlet Yang, this Taoist ancestor is not an unreasonable person. If you want to take revenge, you can do it. I am the Lord of Heaven and Earth." Take action, if you can defeat my disciple, this Taoist ancestor will also recognize you.


    ��But if you want to bully the small, this is breaking the rules, but you have to think clearly about the consequences!��


    "Haha, I, the Scarlet Yang King, have been here for countless years. I am the only one who can set the rules. No one has ever been able to set the rules for me. I want to see how qualified you are to set the rules, as a **** Taoist ancestor! "


    The Scarlet Elephant Kingughed wildly, his voice was extremely cold, and his murderous intent was overwhelming, "I will cut you into pieces and feed them to a group of true spirits. Your disciples, I will torture them slowly and make them in despair." , die slowly!��


    When the giant gluttonous king behind heard this, he couldn''t help but move forward and muttered: "Feeding those true spirits, what a waste, just give it to me, I want to have a taste." It ambled slowly Heading towards the wilderness, it seems that he wants to seize the right opportunity and take advantage of the Red Rare King''s unpreparedness to **** the killed person and eat it by himself.


    It seems that it has been determined that the Red Yang King will definitely be able to defeat the opponent.


    Li Xuan''s smile faded and he snorted softly: "It seems that this Taoist ancestor is too gentle in his words and too tolerant of you little guys. Today I will let you little guys know that the rules set by this Taoist ancestor cannot be vited." inverse!"


    Roar!


    The Scarlet Elephant King was even more furious when he heard this. His body suddenly became huge and he rushed over directly. The terrifying power made the Immortal Land seem to have cracks open, and the red light shone in the chaos.


    The vast world seemed to have turned into a small mud ball in front of the Red Elephant King, appearing vulnerable to a single blow.


    At this moment, all the strong men in the wilderness felt as if their minds were being pressed down by a huge mountain. A sense of near-death suffocation filled their minds, and they were unable to generate even a trace of will to resist.


    ��So strong!��


    Xu Yan was shocked in his heart. The Scarlet Yang King was so powerful that unless he broke through to the Great Creation Realm, he would never be his opponent!


    And the Scarlet Elephant King is already so powerful, the other two true spirit kings will definitely not be weak, especially the ck Chi King, they will only be stronger.


    ??He had only sensed this kind of terrifying aura in the mysterious and powerful person in Yuting, and Xu Yan had a hunch that the person in Yuting was stronger than the Scarlet Ni King.


    ??But what puzzled him was that he didn''t sense that person''s aura from the Jade Court.


    ?Dahuang looked so fragile in front of the Scarlet Yang King. Tian Zi felt as if his whole body was about to burst, and the way of heaven seemed to be about to copse at the next moment.


    ��I��m still too weak. The Godless Lord will not be weaker than the Scarlet Yang King. When will I have enough strength to kill him?��


    ? Tian Zi felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Chimao''s eyes were frightened, and he even subconsciously wanted to retreat, but as if he thought of something, he calmed down instantly and stood still, motionless.


    With a look of shock on his face, Mu Mandrill looked at the approaching Scarlet Cat King and couldn''t help but look up at the Dao Ancestor on the Red Cat''s back.


    ? Daozu was still sitting leisurely, but the smile on his face faded away, and there was a bit of indifference in his eyes. Daozu raised a hand.


    ?As Daozu raised his hand, the terrifying auraing from the Scarlet Yang King disappeared in an instant and could no longer be felt. Instead, everyone felt calm and rxed, and the suffocating feeling was swept away.


    Li Xuan looked at the killing Scarlet Yang King, still sitting leisurely on the chair, ying with Yu Ruyi with one hand, and raising the other hand. As he raised his hand, the mysterious aura, the look of the Great Wilderness, and the halo of the Dao Ancestor appeared. , emerged at this moment, showing its unpredictability.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. In an instant, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the Scarlet Elephant King. With this grab, the blurrednd seemed to be broken like a mirror, and a void appeared. district.


    Roar!


    ??The Red Elephant King turned pale in horror. It felt the crisis of death for the first time, roared crazily, and its momentum exploded to the extreme. It even burned its source for the first time, stimting all its strength.


    ?He opened his mouth and spit out a terrifying red light, trying to resist the grasp, but everything was in vain. However, in an instant, he only felt his whole body tightening, and before he could struggle, it exploded with a bang.


    ??One of the three true spirit kings, the extremely powerful Scarlet Ni King, was like a small ant, crushed to pieces by Li Xuan''s hand, and the area where the Scarlet Ni King was located was filled with nothingness.


    Violent spiritual energy and unchanging energy poured in crazily, repairing the state of nothingness, but the Scarlet Yang King waspletely annihted without even leaving ashes.


    quiet!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by this scene. With a slight lift of their hands, the Scarlet Yang King, one of the three true spirit kings, was crushed to death on the spot, leaving no trace of his body.


    What��s even more frightening is that that area turned into nothingness, and it took a long time for it to slowly recover.


    ��The Dao Ancestor is invincible!��


    At this moment, all the strong men in the wilderness were murmuring excitedly and admiringly.


    Boom!


    The Lord Fuhua, Yuting, and King Heiji were all stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Although they asked themselves that they were stronger than King Scarlet Elephant, they were far from being able to easily crush King Scarlet Elephant.


    Originally, he took the step, went forward, was ready to take the opportunity to take the person from the hands of the king of Chiba, and swallowed the giant king who tasted the taste. At this moment, the tail was scared.


    ??Hurrying back, he eveny down directly, his eyes full of fear. He was afraid that the mysterious Taoist ancestor would hear its muttering and crush it to pieces, so hey down directly, giving in and giving in.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the temple burst into light, and a figure flew out andnded next to the shadow-like body of the Immortal Lord. His expression was unprecedentedly solemn, staring at Li Xuan on the back of the red cat.


    He is the real Invincible God Lord. At this moment, the Invincible God Lord is filled with brilliance, and his aura is more powerful than the shadow body beside him.


    As the true form of the Invincible God Lord appeared, the Giant Taoist King was surprised. Why did another strong man appear, and he was stronger than the Invincible God Lord? In other words, was this the real Invincible God Lord?


    ?Thinking of this, the Giant Taoist King moved his body and distanced himself from the Lord of Invincibility.


    The ck Chi King didn''t seem surprised by this, but it couldn''t keep calm anymore. It floated directly from the mountain peak, its aura was vaguely revealed, and its eyes were extremely solemn.


    Boom!


    The three masters of the Jade Court also merged together at this moment and became one person. Not only that, the jade figures also turned into light at this moment and merged into the Jade Court.


    Immediately, the Jade Court was changing, as if there was an invisible rule and pull. All the jade dolls were taken back, which meant that the power of all the jade dolls returned to the Jade Court.


    Even the three masters of the Jade Court, who have merged into one, are now integrated into the Jade Court, and the Jade Court is undergoing transformation.


    ??As Li Xuan took action, he crushed the Scarlet Elephant King with one hand, shocking all the strong men. The Fuhua Shen Lord could not sit still, and the ck Chi King could not remain calm. The same was true for Yuting.


    ?However, as Jade Court took back all the jade dolls and concentrated all its power, the **** end of a jade doll upied the wilderness. At this moment, he was extremely frightened. He felt that he was about to be swallowed up and melted by an inexplicable power of rules.


    ��Senior Daozu, help me!��


    Xueji screamed in horror.

 Chapter 588: The Lord of God bows his head and fights according to the rules

    Chapter 588 The God Lord bows his head and fights ording to the rules


    ??Li Xuan sat leisurely on the chair, ying with the jade Ruyi and sipping the spiritual tea. He had already expected the appearance of the Lord Fuhua and the changes in the Jade Court.


    ?In addition to the blood pole, the jade puppet that Fang Hao used to study also began to melt and return to the Jade Court under the pull of some kind of rule.


    ??Li Xuan raised his hand a little, and Xueji''s body changed. All the power and traction of the rules disappeared, and the body of the jade puppet was no longer the body of a jade puppet, but became the body of a living thing.


    ??The power of the Lord of Heaven and Earth possessed by Jade Ill ispletely attributed to Xueji.


    ��Thank you, Daozu!��


    ?The blood was extremely excited and he kowtowed respectfully.


    As for the jade doll that Fang Hao used to study, Li Xuan did not stop it and allowed it to melt and return to the Jade Court.


    Mingyu also experienced some changes. His body glowed with a faint jade light, and his body floated up. Under the pull of the power of rules, he wanted to fly towards the Jade Court.


    ��Master!��


    When Xu Yan saw it, he couldn''t help being startled and looked at his master hurriedly. After all, once Mingyu returns to Yuting, he will lose his memory again and will be unable to find himself.


    ?Li Xuan raised his hand a little, and Mingyu was disconnected from the rules andpletely out of control.


    ��That is?��


    ?Witch Mo, Ao Hong, Qing Yu and Tian Zi looked at the Invincible God Lord with expressions of astonishment on their faces. Is he the real master of the temple?


    ��That body is just his shadow body, this is his true body.��


    ?Li Xuan exined with a smile.


    When the witches and demons heard this, they couldn''t help but look bitter. How could the Lord Fu Hua be so powerful? Why didn''t he take action himself?


    The Jade Court is changing. At a certain moment, the entire Jade Court has transformed into one person, a huge wless jade figure, with a holy radiance all over her body.


    Soon, this beautiful woman was slowly shrinking, and finally became the same as an ordinary person.


    ��This is the smell!��


    ? Xu Yan sighed, the terrifying aura he felt in the Jade Court was the aura of the person in front of him, but this person''s aura at this moment was just more powerful than what he showed at the beginning.


    The Lord Fu Hua seemed quite surprised by the changes in Yuting. It was beyond his expectation. On the contrary, King Hei Chi seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    The giant gluttonous king was about to cry. He moved his body and moved further away from the Yuting. He came here just because he wanted to eat something good and something he had never eaten before, but he was almost frightened to death. Now he dare not leave. After all, once When it leaves, attention will fall on it.


    ��Who are you!��


    The Lord Fuhua said with an extremely solemn expression at this moment.


    That shadow body gradually integrated into his body,pletely bing one, and its aura became stronger again.


    ��You can call me the ancestor of Taoism!��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    ��Where are you from? Taihao?��


    The Lord Fuhua stared at Li Xuan with his eyes, seeming to be thinking whether he should immediately activate the power of rules and directly devour the wilderness.


    ??But when he thought about the terrifying strength of the opponent who could crush the Red Yang King with just one hand, it seemed that it was just a matter of waving his hand to break his own arrangement.


    ��I was in chaos years ago, and Taihao did not exist. At that time, I was in a state of nothingness.��


    Li Xuan started blowing as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The Lord Fu Hua, Yu Ting and the ck Chi King were all shocked beyond measure at this moment. They wanted to question but did not have the strength. The other party sat leisurely and raised his hand to squeeze the Scarlet Chi King into nothingness.


    How to question such terrifying strength?


    Where to question?


    I have never seen or heard of such a terrifying existence in the world.


    "Little guy, since our Taoist ancestors have established rules, you must abide by them. Are you willing to abide by them now?"


    ?Li Xuan said with a chuckle.


    "Since you are a senior, why are you making things difficult for me? I am immortal, and all I want in this life is to seek justice that belongs to me!"


    ?The Indestructible God Lord, or the Immortal God Lord, looked heavy at this moment, but his tone was a little soft.


    It��s impossible to be soft!


    ??Although he is said to be indestructible and no one can kill him during the time of Taihao, which is worthy of his name, however, the person in front of him is really terrifyingly powerful and beyond his understanding.


    Faced with such a terrifying existence, the so-called "immortality" is just a joke.


    Li Xuan still smiled, "Since I have traveled and preached in this world, the people in this world are so innocent, but I have also given you a chance. Follow the rules. If you win, it will be yours."


    The Immortal God Lord''s expression changed. He looked at the Jade Court and then at the ck Chi King. As for the Giant Taoist King, he simply ignored it and then looked towards the Great Wilderness, silently evaluating it in his mind.


    ?Now, there is only one way, and that is to abide by the rules and win.


    ?Other than that, he has no other choice. The consequences of viting the rules are the consequences of breaking the rules. The Red Rare King is a good example.


    At this moment, the Immortal God Lord was helpless, but he had to bow his head. He had to ept this reality. He had never bowed his head in his life. Even if he was surrounded, killed, restrained, and exiled in thisnd of immortality, he had never bowed his head once. .


    ?However, now he had to bow his head. Heughed at himself. It turned out that the reason why he didn''t bow his head was because he had not encountered anyone who was more terrifying than him!


    ��If we win, are we really not going to stop us?��


    Li Xuan nodded and said: "Of course, how could I, the Taoist ancestor, break his word and deceive you little guys?"


    ��Okay, then just follow your rules!��


    The Immortal God Lord gritted his teeth and said.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and the others, and said with a smile: "It''s up to you. If you want to protect this world, you have to rely on yourself and unite as one. Since I have set the rules, I will naturally not vite them. If you lose, this Taoist ancestor will I won��t take action either.��


    The Witch Demon and others felt their hearts tremble, and there was no sense of rxation in their hearts. They looked towards the Temple of the Unchanged. There were many strong men with great strength. How many of them couldpete with them?


    ��Yes, Senior Daozu!��


    Everyone responded respectfully.


    Fortunately, there are still Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping. It doesn''t matter whether Su Lingxiu takes action or not. He can heal their injuries and restore their consumption.


    And Xu Yan is so powerful that he is invincible in the Lord of Heaven and Earth, so he will definitely win this battle!


    ��It��s time to have a happy battle!��


    ?Meng Chong touched his head and immediately took a step forward. As he took a step forward, his body suddenly grewrger. The golden light shone brightly, like a god, and his powerful aura shook all directions.


    ��I��m here, Meng Chong, let��s fight. It doesn��t need to be one-on-one, bute on!��


    The Immortal God Lord''s expression condensed, and he was secretly awe-inspiring. What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so powerful, and the physical body is so strong that even a divine weapon is inferior!


    Since the opponent is a powerful physical body, the Immortal God Lord can''t help but look at Yuting and King ck Chi. This battle is obviously not just a matter of his temple.


    Jade Court and ck Chi King must participate.


    ??A beautiful woman walked out of Yuting, who was at the peak of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and was almost on the verge of reaching the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth and above.


    ?? King ck Chi was a little helpless and looked back. A true spirit rushed out, which was also at the peak of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level.


    A jade doll, a true spirit, came over to kill him.


    ��Well done!��


    ?Meng Chong clenched his fists with both hands and killed him directly, fighting purely with his body. Boom!


    ??In the exchange of blows, Meng Chong did not dodge or dodge, and sent the beauty flying with one punch. Cracks appeared on the body of the beauty, as if it would copse in the next moment.


    Meng Chong, on the other hand, directly hit the true spirit with a direct blow, but he only fell back a certain distance, with his body unscathed. Such a terrifying body made the Immortal God Lord''s brows jump.


    ??The cracks on Jade Man''s body gradually recovered, and he charged forward again. This time Jade Man''s battle became more flexible, no longer a head-on confrontation, but a flexible attack, trying to find Meng Chong''s weakness.


    Meng Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to the beauty. He caught the true spirit and started fighting. He directly fought with the true spirit hand-to-hand, punching to the flesh, and allowed the true spirit to p, scratch and bite him.


    "die!"


    ?Meng Chong suddenly wrapped his arms around Zhenling''s neck, strangled Zhenling''s neck with a sudden force, and then punched Zhenling''s body with a huge wound.


    Immediately, he threw Zhenling''s corpse into the wilderness and gave it to Su Lingxiu.


    Boom!


    ?Meng Chong was also injured, especially from Jade''s crazy attack, but that little injury was visibly recovered, and his strong aura vibrated again.


    ��You deserve to die too!��


    ?Meng Chong looked at the beauty and took action directly.


    The beauty seemed to want to rely on flexibility to deal with Meng Chong''s attack, but she never expected that Meng Chong''s movement was more flexible and agile, and she was soon forced to fight with Meng Chong.


    Seeing such a fierce battle, the Witch Demon couldn''t help it, roared angrily, and rushed out.


    ��If you want to kill me, the witch demon, just take action and let the trash in your temple know who is the real lord of heaven and earth!��


    The witches and demons are full of momentum.


    A man in gray robe walked out and faced the witch demon, and the battle was about to break out.


    ??The Immortal God Lord looked solemn and stared at the battlefield. This was rted to his long-term n and absolutely could not be missed.


    ��Brother, that Taoist ancestor is too scary!��


    ??The Blood Demon still looked shocked at this moment.


    Hether Prison was also shocked. Dao Ancestor was so powerful that it waspletely beyond imagination. He was as tyrannical as the God Lord, yet he even surrendered!


    Facing such a terrifying existence, it��s impossible not to ept it!


    "When the war begins, you can take action and take advantage of your rtionship with Xu Yan to go to the wilderness."


    Hether Prison said solemnly.


    ��Brother, what about you?��


    The Blood Demon frowned.


    ��I have other things to do, so don��t worry about me.��


    Hether Prison looked at the temple and said.


    ��Brother, it��s too dangerous, let��s go to the wilderness together.��


    The Blood Demon urged anxiously.


    "I''m just asking for peace of mind. If my heart is at peace, what if I die? If you hadn''t begged for mercy, I would have died long ago. It''s worth living for so long."


    Hell Prison looked at the Blood Demon solemnly, "Listen to my words and go to the wilderness. Don''t worry about me. If it seeds, I will naturally go to the wilderness."


    ??The Blood Demon opened his mouth, saw his elder brother''s firm eyes, and finally nodded helplessly.


    On the battlefield, the battle continued. Meng punched the jade woman and beat her until her body was cracked. However, the jade woman was constantly recovering, as if it was endless and could not bepletely killed.


    The witch demon has obviously been holding it in for a long time, and is now venting the anger in his heart. The battle is extremely fierce. Although the man in gray robe in the temple is not weaker than him, he is suppressed and beaten by the witch demon.


    The Immortal God Lord''s eyes were fixed, his hands were sped together, and he was staring at the battle on the battlefield. He directly ignored the witches and demons, but stared closely at Meng Chong. The beautiful woman was pressed and beaten by Meng Chong. , if it weren��t for the beauty��s special features, I��m afraid she would have been killed long ago.


    However, even so, it takes longer and longer for the beauty''s cracked body to recover, and it is obvious that it cannot sustain it for too long.


    The Immortal God Lord looked at the Lord of the Jade Court, his eyes thoughtful, as if he had thought of something, but he was not sure.


    ��I��ll take action too.��


    ?Jiang Buping walked out step by step with a spear in hand, full of momentum and the ultimate killing intent.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this, the Immortal God Lord furrowed his brows. This man''s martial arts seemed to be based on his soul, while that of the extremely sturdy bald boy was based on his body.


    Can a physical body or a spiritual soul carry out targeted attacks?


    ?Thinking of this, the Immortal God Lord couldn''t help but look at the Lord of the Jade Court, and said in a deep voice: "You should have noticed it, right?"


    The Lord of the Jade Court nodded.


    ��Then let��s try it.��


    ??The Immortal God Lord pondered for a moment, and a man walked out of the temple with a powerful aura, and the artifact in his hand was glowing scarlet. In addition to the temple, a true spirit also walked out, and together they went to kill Jiang Buping.


    The rules set by the mysterious Taoist ancestor did not say that more people could not fight with less people. The beauty and the true spirit teamed up to fight against the bald boy. Since it was allowed, they would not vite the rules this time.


    "kill!"


    The man in gray robe holding the scarlet artifact struck with a sharp blow and went straight to kill Jiang Buping. The same was true for the true spirit, and whether it was the man in gray robe or the true spirit, their main attack target was Jiang Buping. Uneven body.


    Jiang Buping smiled coldly. In the understanding of people like the Immortal God Lord, since they majored in divine souls, their physical bodies must be weak. They thought they had found their own weaknesses and carried out targeted attacks. Little did they know that their extreme soul martial arts could There is no such thing as a physical body, or the physical body is also the soul.


    ?A little starlight bloomed, Jiang Buping thrust out his spear, and used the Ultimate Soul Martial Arts. The ultimate power to kill the soul exploded at this moment, and the starlight flickered in the soul of the true spirit.


    Since the True Spirit has no spiritual intelligence, there is naturally no concept of a soul in its consciousness. However, it also felt a strong crisis and roared and used the power of the True Spirit to resist this attack.


    The man in gray robe only felt that Jiang Buping''s spear light was so sharp and terrifying that even if it was not aimed at him, his soul seemed to have a faint tingling feeling. He gritted his teeth and took advantage of the moment when Jiang Buping attacked the real spirit, using all his strength, Strike a blow.


    Scarlet light bloomed, and the corrosive power of the flesh emerged, directly covering Jiang Buping.


    ?However, in his shocked eyes, Jiang Buping''s physical body showed no sign of being corroded, as if the power directed at the physical body was of no use to him, or had minimal effect on him.


    ��How is this possible!��


    The man in gray robe turned pale with shock.


    The face of the Immortal God Master also changed. Why is the martial arts of the soul that this person cultivates and his physical body so incredible? Isn''t it possible that there are no weaknesses in it?


    On the other side, the beauty who was fighting against Meng Chong was cracked all over and was about to fall apart at any time.


    ��You are a strange jade doll. You have been able to maintain it with strength. Let��s see how long you can hold on like this!��


    ?Meng Chong looked at the jade puppet and chuckled.


    ??If it were a normal battle, this jade puppet would have been killed by him. However, the jade puppet in Jade Court is special after all and is rted to the owner of Jade Court, so it can be recovered quickly.


    However, after all, the Jade Puppet is only the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and there is a limit to its rapid recovery. If it happens too many times, it will eventually be unable to maintain it and willpletely copse.


    ?? Butpared to other Lords of Heaven and Earth, Jade Puppet has an absolute advantage. After all, no Lord of Heaven and Earth can defeat his opponents again and again, and will eventually be counterattacked and defeated.


    ??However, Yu Ou''s opponent was Meng Chong. No matter how strong his recovery power was, he could not withstand such a high-intensity and rapid bombardment.

 Chapter 589: Mingyu wakes up, Taihao Divine Jade

    Chapter 589 Mingyu wakes up, Taihao Divine Jade


    Boom!


    Meng Chong punched the jade doll. In an instant, the jade doll cracked, like a jade sculpture being shattered. But at the moment when the jade doll cracked, all the fragments melted instantly, converging into a silver light, shooting out Towards Meng Chong.


    ?This was obviously a strike that the jade puppet had prepared for a long time. It lowered Meng Chong''s vignce at the cost of shattering, and the strike was unleashed in an instant.


    Boom!


    ?Silver light shot at Meng Chong. Different from ordinary attacks, this silver light was obviously aimed at the divine soul. It was a powerful attack to kill the divine soul.


    ��Ha!��


    ?Meng Chong chuckled lightly. Seeing that his physical body was strong, he mistakenly thought that his weakness was his soul. He thought that he could break through his soul defense with his powerful soul attack technique?


    ?Hum!


    ??Meng Chong''s body was covered with golden waves, causing ripples. The silver light that came from it only caused a circle of ripples. Under the immeasurable divine waves, it was resolved and eliminated in an instant.


    ��If you are not convinced,e and fight again!��


    ?Meng Chong touched his head, raised his hand to grab it, and found a big knife in his hand, and his breath became more and more powerful.


    ??The Immortal God Lord and the Lord of the Jade Court both looked at each other with concentrated expressions, staring at Meng Chong and Jiang Buping, their hearts filled with awe. What kind of martial arts is this? The physical body is extremely powerful, and the defense of the soul is also equally powerful.


    Majoring in the power of the soul, why is the physical body so incredible?


    This was beyond their knowledge of martial arts. They were shocked and could not help but frown.


    That mysterious Taoist ancestor actually established such a rule, and he was obviously sure of victory.


    The Immortal Lord''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He thought that the arrangement this time could bepleted with a wave of his hand, but who would have thought that a terrifying existence would appear.


    Facing this existence, he felt deeply powerless and had to bow his head.


    ?However, he is unwilling to fail at all costs. He is unwilling to be exiled here. He wants revenge!


    ��King ck Chi, let the true spirite out.��


    The Immortal God Lord looked at King ck Chi and said.


    ?? King Hei Chi was a little hesitant. After all, if he offended the Taoist ancestor, would it bring trouble to himself?


    As old as it is, it is shocked that such a terrifying and powerful person exists in the world, but it has no idea from the beginning to the end.


    "Now that the matter hase to this, how long will it take to escape? Don''t you want to see if my arrangement can seed? Don''t you want to seize the slightest chance?"


    The Immortal God Lord said in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    The ck Chi King exhaled, and one true spirit after another came out behind it. The strength of these true spirits are all at the peak of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and the true spirit power of each true spirit is different. Together like this, It covers almost all attacks, whether they are against the soul or the body.


    ��I��m going to have some fun too!��


    Fang Hao pped the weapon box, and thousands of artifacts flew out like a torrent. He stepped out and entered the battlefield. With one step, the overall situation of Qimen appeared. Immediately, arge formation was arranged, directly including some of the true spirits.


    ��What kind of martial arts is this?��


    The Immortal God Lord��s expression became a little gloomier again.


    Another strong man came out of the wilderness, and his methods were so incredible.


    Ouch!


    Ao Hong let out a dragon roar and took action. He looked down on the Immortal God Lord and said coldly: "Come, Temple, let''s fight."


    A gray-robed man walked out with a gloomy expression and fought with Ao Hong.


    Xu Yan did not take action, and Su Lingxiu had no intention of taking action. After all, she did not like fighting, but watched with great interest.


    On the contrary, it was the red cat who wanted to take action, but it was a mount now, so he could only watch in depression.


    For Xu Yan, the current battle is just the Immortal God Lord testing the strength of the wilderness, and the real war has not yete.


    After all, the rule is that the big cannot bully the small, but there is no rule that the big cannot bully the small. In terms of the number of powerful Lords of Heaven and Earth, it is obvious that the side of the Immortal God Lord has a huge advantage.


    ?The Immortal God Lord is waiting, waiting for the opportunity to rush in and defeat the powerful Lord of Heaven and Earth in the wilderness.


    The brilliance of Mingyu''s body is fading, and the texture of jade on her body is gradually disappearing, and she is transforming towards a real living being.


    ��Mingyu is about to wake up.��


    Xu Yan is looking forward to it. After Mingyu wakes up, his memory should be restored and he will be able to know more things, including some of Taihao''s situation.


    The battle between the two sides continued, and Xiao Laotou and others also ended up one after another. However, although they were in the Heavenly Dao realm, their strength was still weaker when facing the powerful Lord of Heaven and Earth. After all, they had just entered the Heavenly Dao realm not long ago.


    But it is not impossible to resist, especially when using the divine power of heaven, it can even push the enemy back.


    Now, it is not the time to fight desperately, so if you lose, you can retreat directly in defeat, recover from injuries, and umtebat experience.


    With the help of elixirs for healing and recovery, the strong men of the wilderness soon entered the battlefield again. As the number of battles increased, their strength also increased in the battles, especially the use of heavenly powers. They became more proficient andprehended more.


    Mingyu''s eyelids moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was less of the cuteness and innocence of the past, and less of the dull feeling. Instead, there was more maturity, sadness, and emotion. It has also be richer.


    She is no longer a jade doll with simple thinking, but a real person withplete human thoughts and emotions.


    The Lord of the Jade Court seemed to feel something. He looked over and sighed lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ��Mingyu, how are you? Have you remembered everything?��


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    ��It��s Xu Yan!��


    Mingyu looked at him and smiled. At this moment, the cute and innocent Mingyu seemed to be back.


    ��It��s me!��


    Xu Yan nodded, with a look of curiosity on his face, "Mingyu, what did you remember? I know Taihao, it''s outside the realm of immortality. If it''s convenient for you, tell me."


    Mingyu tilted his head slightly and looked at him, as if he was thinking. His expression was just like the way Mingyu was thinking when the two first met.


    "good!"


    Mingyu nodded and showed a slightly cute smile.


    The sadness deep in her eyes seems to have been covered up. It seems that the sadness can no longer affect her, and now she is just as cute and innocent as the jade doll.


    ?? Li Xuan nced at Mingyu and said nothing. It was a kind of relief to let go of the past self and choose another self. All the memories of the past were just clouds and bubbles, and they were just conversation topics in leisure time.


    Having this realization, isn��t it a good thing?


    ?Perhaps this is another form of rebirth.


    Mingyu made a choice. When he saw Xu Yan, he recalled everything he had with Xu Yan, and finally chose to be who he is now, not who he was before!


    My former self is dead! Xu Yan was so happy that he took out the table and chairs and ced them on Red Cat''s back, letting Mingyu sit down. Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao sat next to Xu Yan on the left and right, taking out spiritual cakes and making tea. , endlessly attentive.


    Mingyu smiled brightly, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao, showing curiosity.


    ��This is Miss Du Yuying, this is Miss Yun Miaomiao!��


    Xu Yan introduced.


    ?Du Yuying and Yun Miaomiao hurriedly said: "I have met senior Mingyu!"


    Mingyu was startled, then said with a sly smile: "Don''t call me senior, I''m a new student, I''m not older than you!"


    ��Then just call me Mingyu?��


    ?Du Yuying thought for a while and said.


    ��Well, let��s call it Mingyu!��


    Mingyu tilted his head to think for a moment and nodded.


    ��Mingyu, tell me quickly, what kind of exquisite jade mountain is there in Taihao?��


    Xu Yan said with expectation.


    "good!"


    Mingyu nodded, just like before, tilting his head slightly, thinking and recalling, with a cute and dull look, "Taihao Realm, outside thend of immortality, Taihao is divided into thirty-three countries, and the strength is The stronger you are, the higher you are in the sky. You need to reach a certain level of strength before you can go to heaven..."


    The thirty-three days of Taihao are extremely vast, surpassing the current Great Deste World, and the thirty-three days are as bright as this world. Unlike the sun, moon and stars of the Great Deste World, they are transformed by Tao. Taihao��s sun, moon and stars are as bright as this world. , is a real existence and contains the powerful power of the sun, moon and stars.


    ?The most powerful ones can even pick up stars and refine divine weapons, and the powerful ones at this level all live in the Thirty-Three Heavens, and are among the top experts in Taihao.


    For practitioners of Taihao, their lifelong pursuit is to go to heaven, pursue higher martial arts, and be a stronger being. For practitioners at the bottom, they work hard to climb and finally reach heaven, which is a shock. Discover that there is a heaven above heaven.


    The strongest Taihao who lives in the thirty-three days has almost reached the end of his cultivation, and it is almost difficult to improve his strength. Outside the thirty-three days, there is thend of chaos. At first, there are the strongest people who go to the chaos. And of imprability, but there is no return.


    With the understanding of the Land of Immortality, the strong people regard the Land of Immortality as a restricted area. Once you enter, you will not be able toe back. It is also called the Land of No Return. I don��t know when Taihao started to The powerful men of the big forces began to exile their enemies, or those who were difficult to kill, into the Land of Immortality.


    Those who were exiled from Taihao were called exiles. So far, long years have passed, and in Mingyu''s memory, no exile has ever been able to return to Taihao.


    With Mingyu''s introduction, Xu Yan and others had a more detailed understanding of Taihao Realm. They couldn''t help but have a strong interest in Taihao Realm, and wanted to go there and experience Taihao''s martial arts.


    ��Mingyu, how is Taihao strong? How is martial arts?��


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    "With your strength, you are already at the top of Taihao. The strength of the Lord of Heaven and Earth is already at the top of Taihao. Even if there are stronger ones, they are very few. The strength of the Immortal Land actually surpasses Taihao."


    Mingyu smiled and said: "As for martial arts, I can only say that it is not as wonderful as your martial arts."


    ?Xu Yan nodded, not surprised by this. After all, his martial arts was passed down by his master, and his master is the Taoist ancestor!


    "This is my exquisite jade medal. You can take a look at it. I hope it will inspire you."


    Mingyu said, extending her palm in front of Xu Yan, and the small exquisite jade medal was on her palm.


    ��This is your inheritance. As an outsider, I��d better not read it.��


    Xu Yan shook his head and said.


    "The inheritance of Linglong Jade Mountain, you can see, I allowed it, it is mine."


    Mingyu handed the exquisite jade medal to Xu Yan again.


    ��In that case, I��m not wee.��


    ?Xu Yan stretched out his hand, pressed it on the Linglong Jade Chapter, and checked the inheritance of the Linglong Jade Chapter, which was the martial arts from Taihao.


    ��Whatever, I just said it, it��s not as wonderful as your martial arts.��


    When Xu Yan retracted his hand, Mingyu put away the exquisite jade seal and said.


    Xu Yan nodded. Compared with Taicang Martial Arts, Linglong Yuzhang��s inherited Martial Arts, both have their own merits, but they are far inferior to Dahuang Martial Arts.


    ��The Linglong Jade Chapter is the inherited treasure of Taihao��s Linglong Jade Mountain. Linglong Jade Mountain is the top sect of the Thirty-Three Heavens of Taihao. It has a long heritage and is powerful. Every day, there are subordinate sects of Linglong Jade Mountain����


    Without waiting for Xu Yan to ask, Mingyu began to tell about the origin of Linglong Yuzhang.


    ��The Linglong Jade Chapter is one of the Taihao divine objects. Each Taihao divine object has its own unique magic. Only the power of the Taihao divine object can be regarded as the top force and is also called the Shenzong.


    ��The wonder of the Linglong Jade Medal is its inheritance. It can be passed directly to the next person, or the person who holds the Linglong Jade Medal can retrieve his or her own memory, strength, etc.


    "And I, in Taihao, am the seventh sect leader of Linglong Yushan and the seventh leader of Linglong Yuzhang, so when I find Linglong Yuzhang, I can regain my own memory."


    Mingyu continued to talk, but Mingyu didn��t mention why she ended up in the Land of Immortality and turned into a jade doll again. Obviously she didn��t want to mention it.


    ?Xu Yan did not ask any questions and continued to listen to Mingyu''s story.


    "In the entire Taihao, divine objects are limited, and almost all of them are widely spread in Taihao. Those who can obtain the divine objects, as long as they do not die prematurely, will definitely be the overlord of a party and be one of the top powerhouses in the Thirty-three Heavens, but most of them Divine objects all have owners. Even if they are ownerless, who knows where they are?


    ��And the entire Taihao, or the biggest divine object in the world, is the legendary Taihao Divine Jade, but the whereabouts and existence of the Taihao Divine Jade have always been a mystery!��


    Speaking of this, he looked towards the distance of the Land of Immortality, with some guesses and doubts in his eyes.


    ��I seem to know where the Taihao Divine Jade is, but I��m not sure, and it��s very different from the legend!��


    Mingyu sighed.


    ��Is Taihao Divine Jade mysterious?��


    Xu Yan said curiously.


    "All the divine objects in the worldbined are not as good as the Taihao Divine Jade. As for the mystery of the Taihao Divine Jade, it is impossible to specte, but there have always been rumors that whoever can get the Taihao Divine Jade will be invincible and dominate Taihao. boundary!"


    Mingyu blinked his eyes, thought for a moment and said.


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be curious, is the Taihao Divine Jade so extraordinary?


    The Linglong Jade Chapter is a divine object of Taihao, and among the divine objects, it ranks among the top. However, in Xu Yan''s eyes, although it has some magical qualities, it is not as good as the Qingling Yuzhu, or even the same. There is nothing better than the Yuangui Armor that he cultivated with the way of heaven and earth.


    And the Taihao Divine Jade is inferior to all other divine objects put together. And the Taihao Divine Jade can make it invincible and be the master of Taihao?


    Since Mingyu was not sure about the existence of the Taihao Divine Jade, Xu Yan couldn''t help but ask his master, "Master, is the Taihao Divine Jade very strong? Can you dominate Taihao if you get the Taihao Divine Jade?"

 Chapter 590: Mingyus past, the beginning of the war

    Chapter 590 Mingyu��s past, the beginning of the war


    ?? Li Xuan sat leisurely on a chair, sipping spiritual tea and eating spiritual cakes, watching the battles on the battlefield, just for entertainment. The stronger the strength, the higher the realm, and the more normal his state of mind.


    For the strong, the battles of the weak are not worth watching.


    But for Li Xuan, he has reached the state of mind of returning to nature, watching the battle with relish with ordinary people''s eyes. At this moment, hemented that he once fooled Xu Yan, the Tao followed nature, returned to nature, and had a state of mind that was close to the Tao. It really happened.


    ?? Li Xuan felt that he was in such a state of mind now. He had truly achieved it, detached himself from the world, and traveled around the world, just like an ordinary person.


    "Perhaps this is a state of self-entertainment derived from the invincible loneliness."


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Hearing Xu Yan''s inquiry, Li Xuan threw a piece of spiritual cake into his mouth and said: "It''s just so so. Of course, for a weak person, it must be strong. For a teacher, it is not as good as my Yu Ruyi."


    Hearing this, Xu Yan sighed in his heart. He shouldn''t have asked his master about whether he was strong or not. In the eyes of his master, nothing was strong, it was just a p in the face.


    ??It''s as strong as the Scarlet Elephant King, and can be crushed with just one hand.


    Mingyu looked at Li Xuan curiously, is this Xu Yan��s master? With that leisurely and carefree demeanor, is he really a powerful person?


    But the more this happened, Mingyu knew that this person''s strength must be terrifying, even if he looked out of ce and looked like an ordinary person without any aura of being strong.


    ��Mingyu has met senior!��


    Mingyu saluted.


    ��Well, no need to be polite!��


    ?Li Xuan nodded and continued to watch the battle on the battlefield.


    Mingyu hesitated and ultimately did not ask, but Xu Yan knew what she wanted to ask, so he asked, "Master, do you know where the Taihao Divine Jade is?"


    ?Li Xuan picked up the tea cup, took a sip of the spirit tea, moved his chin forward, and said, "That''s not it."


    Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes finallynded on the Lord of the Jade Court. He suddenly looked shocked and said: "Master, are you saying that the Lord of the Jade Court is the Taihao Divine Jade?"


    "right!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    Mingyu was surprised, but not surprised. She had already guessed, but it was just unbelievable. The legendary Taihao Divine Jade was not only spiritually intelligent, but also extremely powerful. It was truly terrifying.


    ��Taihao Divine Jade is not only spiritually intelligent, but also so powerful!��


    Xu Yan was shocked. No wonder he said that if he got the Taihao Divine Jade, he would be invincible and dominate Taihao. There is indeed a basis for it.


    ��Those jade dolls.��


    Xu Yan thought of the jade puppet in Yuting and Mingyu''s body.


    ��Master, is the jade doll made from Taihao Divine Jade?��


    Li Xuan smiled and said: "Not counting refining, it is just a power of the Taihao Divine Jade. The Jade Puppet Dao is derived from it. All the jade puppets are just derived from his jade. Most of them are derived from jade." I��m lonely, so I��ll find somepany.��


    He nced at Mingyu and then said, "Some of the jade dolls have souls, but the souls have been transformed into jade dolls. Those souls are the powerful Taihao who entered thend of immortality."


    Xu Yan also thought of something. Mingyu tried to retrieve his memory more than once, but in the end he would lose his memory again and start over. Taihao Shenyu couldn''t erase Mingyu''s behavioral awareness, or did he deliberately not erase it?


    ��Mingyu��s soul����


    Li Xuan knew what his apprentice wanted to ask, so he said: "This little girl''s soul is still rtively intact, and she must be rted to that piece of jade, so I indulge her more, which in a sense makes her happy." Some."


    Hearing this, Mingyu tilted his head, recalling some of the hidden memories, and said: "Speaking of which, every time I am about to find the Linglong Jade Chapter, I will be taken back, and then I wake up happy again. Started over.


    ��When heaven and earth appeared, I was also asked to take a look at them, maybe because of Taihao. After all, heaven and earth have simrities with Taihao.


    ��But I don��t know when I became destined to have the Taihao Divine Jade.��


    Then, Mingyu seemed to find something in his memory, and his expression changed a little, "I once sensed something at the lowest level on the first day of Taihao Realm. The breath was a bit unusual. There were practitioners who were affected. I once Use the secret technique of Linglong Jade Mountain to get rid of that unusual aura.


    ��When I was betrayed and plotted, and was seriously injured and on the verge of death, I sensed some unusual auras, and it seemed that many practitioners were affected.


    ��I don��t know what it is. That kind of breath gives people a bad feeling. I felt like I was going to die. Those people were preparing to seize the Linglong Jade Medal.


    "Somewhere in the dark, there seemed to be a voice telling me to flee to the Land of No Return. The battle was not far from the Land of No Return, and I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, even if I tried my best to die, I wouldn''t let them seed. He blew himself up, and a ray of soul took the exquisite jade seal and escaped into thisnd of immortality.


    "With my temperament, when faced with betrayal or that kind of situation, I will lose all hope. I have lost such a decisive idea. I don''t know why I was suddenly so decisive in the first ce."


    Mingyu opened the previously hidden memories again and discovered some unusual things at the time. However, these seeminglyplete memories, now that he thought about them carefully, found that they were still iplete after all.


    For example, the memory of how she made the decision and blew herself up, and how her soul escaped into the Immortal Land with the exquisite jade seal, and what exactly happened there is missing.


    ?Also, there is no detailed memory of what the unusual aura at the bottom of Taihao is.


    For all these signs, in addition to the ipleteness of her soul, resulting in a loss of memory, another reason is probably that the Linglong Jade Chapter has been tampered with, which makes Mingyu unable to recover the Linglong Jade Chapter. Get detailed memories.


    ??There is only one person who has the ability to do anything with the Linglong Jade Chapter, the Taihao Divine Artifact, and that is the Lord of the Jade Court, the Taihao Divine Jade!


    What Mingyu didn''t understand was why he did this.


    Li Xuan captured a key piece of information from Mingyu''s words. Did she sense an unusual aura at the bottom of Taihao Realm?


    How is it unusual?


    ��This is too Haojie, and there seems to be some problems.��


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan looked at the ck Chi King and the Lord of the Jade Court. These two are too ancient. One has some connection with the rules of the Immortal Land. He is the first true spirit of the Immortal Land, and Devouring the other true spirits, he took over the initial creation of the Immortal Land.


    ?One is the Taihao Divine Jade, which is deeply rted to Taihao, but it is hiding in the Land of Immortality. It obviously has a purpose.


    ?The two of them are probably secretly helping the Immortal God Lord with his arrangements. They want to use the Immortal God Lord''s hands to see Taihao''s changes and to see how Taihao is doing.


    Obviously, they noticed some unusual changes in Taihao Realm.


    Mingyu also realized that there might be some changes in the Taihao Realm, so she began to search for answers in her memory. In the process, she told some of her experiences in the Taihao Realm, as well as the power of Linglong Yushan, including her The betrayal and plotting that happened at the beginning were all told.


    ? Xu Yan and the others have been listening silently. As Mingyu narrated, they learned more and more about the Taihao Realm and the Linglong Jade Mountain. They even got into some of the secrets of the Linglong Jade Mountain.


    Mingyu seems to want to use the way of narration to constantly trigger memories and recall, hoping to find some clues and answers.


    Time passed as Mingyu narrated, and the battle on the battlefield never stopped. Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping never even left the battlefield. They kept fighting, as if they would never get tired, as if they would never be consumed. , the face of the Immortal God Lord became more and more solemn.


    Su Lingxiu also went to the battlefield to fight and gain somebat experience. After this series of battles, the strength of Dahuang''s strong men has also been improved, but the Immortal Lord also has some understanding of Dahuang''s strength.


    At this moment, he felt a little more confident. He was sure of defeating the wilderness and invading the wilderness! Even if Dahuang didn''t try his best, he didn''t try his best either, let alone the true spirits behind Yuting and King ck Chi.


    ?The only thing that makes the Immortal God Lord doubtful is whether the mysterious Taoist ancestor can really abide by the rules without interfering. If the other party breaks the rules and intervenes, he has nothing to do.


    Facing such a terrifying existence, there is nothing that can be done except to be helpless and furious, and to bury the resentment in the bottom of my heart.


    ��You are so powerful and an ancient senior, so you should be able to keep your word.��


    The Immortal Lord murmured in his heart, as ifforting himself.


    The feeling of the passage of time is getting stronger and stronger, and the meaning of vicissitudes of life has emerged in the chaotic ce, which seems to mean that one era is about to end and a new era is about to begin.


    Mingyu finally finished speaking all he could, but he couldn''t find the answer he wanted. He couldn''t help but fell silent and looked at the Lord of the Jade Court in the distance. Maybe only he knew the answer.


    ?Soon, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the leisurely Li Xuan and said, "Senior..."


    Li Xuan naturally knew what she wanted to ask, but he didn''t know either, so he waved his hand and said: "The past is like a cloud of smoke, why bother about it. For you now, it is of no use. If you really want to know, when you have the strength, Everything will be clear naturally, so there is no need to ask any more questions.��


    ��That��s what the senior said!��


    Mingyu blinked a few times, smiled, nodded and said.


    She sealed up those memories again, forgot about her past self, and became a new Mingyu!


    The battle on the battlefield was still going on. Tian Zi watched silently. He did not take action. He would only take action when a real war came. The way of heaven was the greatest defense barrier against attacks.


    ?The confused state of thend of immortality is gradually fading away, the years are changing, and the next yuan is about to arrive.


    ��Master Dao, can the rules you established still remain the same?��


    The Immortal God Lord spoke in a deep voice.


    "nature!"


    ??Li Xuan smiled and nodded, but added: "The great wilderness of heaven is the foundation of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth is determined by heaven and earth. To tell you the truth, it has surpassed the master level of heaven and earth."


    At this point, he nced at Xu Yan and said with a smile: "You are allowed to use the title of Lord of Heaven and Earth or above, but it cannot exceed the power of heaven."


    "good!"


    When the Immortal God Lord heard this, he immediately felt calm.


    ��Senior Dao Ancestor, if a powerful person above the Lord of Heaven and Earth takes action, how can we win?��


    Tian Zi couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    "I will block the opponent. I will take this opportunity to break through the realm of creation."


    Xu Yan opened his mouth and said.


    ? He ??knew that the master had found an opponent for him, so that he could further hone himself and break through the realm of creation.


    ��I��ll help you too.��


    Mingyu nced at Tianzi and said solemnly: "What a pity that the world is destroyed!"


    ��Thank you!��


    Tian Zi felt a little reassured that Mingyu was also very strong.


    ��It��s almost time, it��s time to take action. Lord of the Jade Court, it��s time for you to take action. King ck Chi and those true spirits should all be sent up.��


    The Immortal God Lord looked at the Lord of the Jade Court and the ck Chi King and said in a deep voice.


    The Lord of the Jade Court pondered for a while, seeming to be weighing something, and then he said after a while: "Okay."


    King ck Chi shook his head, "If these true spirits are all dead, then the true spirit strength of the Immortal Land will be greatly reduced, and every time the next element is opened, some true spirits will die. I don''t We will send them all out, 80% of them, we will do our best.��


    The Immortal God Lord frowned and wanted to say something else. King ck Chi said again: "80% is a lot. If 80% cannot win, the remaining 20% ??will be sent out to die. Of course, if the situation reallyes to pass, just add a little more strength. If you can win, I will send out the rest.��


    ��That��s good.��


    King ck Chi has already said this, and the Immortal God Lord no longer insists. As for the Giant Gluttonous King, he simply ignored it. The cowardly and greedy Giant Gluttonous King was frightened by the explosion of the Scarlet Elephant King. Where? And have the guts to get involved.


    ��Let��s take action. Whether we can seed or not depends on this.��


    ?The Immortal God Lord looked at the group of gray-robed men and said in a deep voice.


    Under the leadership of a man in gray who had surpassed the level of Lord of Heaven and Earth, the powerful men of the Immortal Temple came out one after another, and their Qi was connected. The powerful momentum shook the Immortal Land, like an army marching towards the wilderness to oppress. .


    ?Hum!


    The rules of the way of heaven are presented, and the power of the way of heaven is mighty.


    Behind the Lord of the Jade Court, jade puppets appeared one after another. The souls of these jade puppets relied on their thinking to function as the exiles from the Taihao Realm.


    Roar!


    Behind King ck Chi, the true spirits roared out one after another, like a tide of beasts, and began to approach the wilderness.


    "Everyone, how is the Great Wilderness? It can continue to grow stronger, and one day, the way of heaven will break through the chaos, and one day it will go to the Taihao Realm, and even annex the Taihao Realm, it depends on this battle."


    Tian Zi looked at the group of great warriors and said in a deep voice.


    ��Understand, it��s just a fight to the death. With the elixir to restore injuries and restore consumption, victory will definitely be ours.��


    Tai Kun said in a deep voice.


    Another war ising, and this time the battle is more intense than the original battle.


    ��s, my old turtle is going to take action too!��


    Canggui sighed, but even strong men like them could not escape from this battle.


    The blue light was dense, and in an instant, a huge giant turtle appeared in the air. The turtle looked at Old Man Xiao and Yuyao and the others, and said: "I am responsible for defense and will act as your shield, but if you attack It��s too fierce, you have to help me share it.��


    "OK!"


    Old man Xiao and others nodded.

 Chapter 591: The war begins

    Chapter 591 The war begins


    ?Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping also returned to the wilderness side from the battlefield to prepare for the next real war.


    "You have already learned the great formations I taught you. It''s just a matter of connecting qi. Let the temple take a look at what the formation is."


    Fang Hao looked at the group of Realm Lord Realm experts and said.


    ��We will not disappoint Sect Master Fang. Let them see how we form an array to resist the attack of the Lord of Heaven and Earth!��


    A group of world leaders said solemnly.


    They all left a trace of their souls in the wilderness. As long as the wilderness is immortal, they can be reincarnated and rise again. I believe that with their efforts to protect the world this time, they will gain the merits of heaven and be blessed when they are reborn. Soon they will be He can practice again ande back stronger, with greater potential.


    Boom!


    ��Fight!��


    ??Witch Demon sneered, with fighting intent, Ao Hong directly transformed into the body of a real dragon, and Ao Lie also appeared as a real dragon. Besides them, there was another real dragon, and that was Yu Xiaolong.


    ?A toad as big as a giant mountain also stands outside the sky and the earth, and its size is no weaker than that of a sea turtle.


    ??The red cat raised its head and looked at Li Xuan eagerly. It also wanted to take action. It was the great demon king, so how could it miss the battle.


    ?Li Xuan smiled hoarsely, "Okay, you can y if you want."


    Since Red Cat wants to take action, let it be.


    ?Hence, Li Xuan and Cai Ling''er moved to the flying boat and looked at the battlefield leisurely, looking forward to the next battle.


    Boom!


    The battle has begun. The true spirits are rushing forward with great momentum. Among the true spirits, gray figures and jade-white figures are constantly shing, and they are also attacking and killing.


    ??The man in gray at the front had an extremely powerful aura. With his hand, a cold light cut through the chaos and shed towards the wilderness.


    "snort!"


    Tian Zi snorted coldly, and with a roar, the power of heaven emerged. With a wave of his hand, purple thunder sted out, directly sting away the attack.


    They each struck each other, and each of them had a rough idea of ??the other''s strength.


    Tian Zi looked slightly solemn and looked at Xu Yan.


    ��It��s not a big problem!��


    Xu Yan chuckled lightly and took a step forward. In an instant, billowing sword light emerged, and the sword intent filled the battlefield. The unchanging energy and violent spiritual energy all turned into sword light that filled the sky at this moment.


    Ouch!


    With a dragon roar, eighteen golden dragons roared out and hovered in the battlefield. This scene made Ao Hong and his son a little hurt and depressed.


    ??Buzz!


    ?The image of heaven and earth emerges, and the two sword lights of yin and yang are rotating, endless and eternal.


    The man in gray clothes who came to kill suddenly condensed his expression and looked at Xu Yan in surprise. He was so strong. Although he was weaker than him, he didn''t know why. He had an intuition that he seemed to be unable to break through the opponent''s defense.


    ��Your opponent is me!��


    Xu Yan said with a bright smile.


    Before the two of them could fight, eighteen giant golden dragons rushed into the group of rushing True Spirits. In an instant, as if they were being crushed, they killed the Eighteen True Spirits in an instant, and carried the True Spirits away with them. Back to the wilderness.


    Su Lingxiu raised her hands and made elixir directly in the air.


    ??Green jade directly appeared in its true form, and green spirit jade bamboo stood in the chaos, full of vitality to help the strong recover from injuries.


    The Immortal God Lord looked at Xu Yan with a serious look on his face.


    This person was strong enough to sweep across the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. What shocked him even more was that the opponent''s realm did not seem to surpass the realm of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. However, the terrifying killing power was something that no Lord of Heaven and Earth could possess. of.


    At this moment, he thought of Tai Cang.


    But except for thest moment when Tai Cang took a step, before that, Tai Cang''s strength and killing ferocity were not like this.


    ��Is this the confidence of Daozu?��


    The Immortal God Lord murmured in his heart.


    ��Xu Yan, the guy who kidnapped Mingyu is really something!��


    The Lord of the Jade Court sighed.


    Boom!


    ? Xu Yan has already fought against the man in gray. The man in gray does not dare to dy. If he does not take action to suppress Xu Yan, he is afraid that the real spiriting towards him will be severely injured.


    Ouch!


    There was a roar, and the red cat turned into a colorful giant tiger. Immediately, he stood up, with a knife in his hand. The demonic aura billowed, and the demonic power was mighty, rushing directly into the true spirit.


    At this moment, the face of the ck Chi King changed slightly. The mighty power actually made the real spirit a little frightened. Facing this colorful giant tiger, he lost the ferocity of the past and became more timid.


    Quack!


    Immediately afterwards, the mountain-swallowing toad, as huge as a mountain, was also billowing with demonic aura and mighty power.


    ?And the real dragon with a green back and white belly actually exuded demonic power, a demonic aura billowing across the air, which was somewhat different from the real dragon aura of Ao Hong and his son.


    From the beginning of the fight, Xu Yan was at a disadvantage. Even if he used all his strength and even used the Yun Yang Sword, he was still suppressed. However, the man in gray wanted to break through his Yin Yang Immortal Sword defense, but failed. He couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t get past Xu Yan, who was tightly entangled.


    On the battlefield, a group of Realm Lords formed arge formation and unleashed abat power that far exceeded that of a Realm Lord. They actually withstood the attacks of several Lords of Heaven and Earth. This scene also shocked the Immortal God Lord.


    ��What kind of method is that? It��s so mysterious!��


    ??The Canggui is like a giant shield, supporting the defense of Xiao Laotou, Yuyao, Cang Lie, and Jiang Feng. Even though its defense is strong, it can''t withstand the bombardment.


    ��Quick, left, block the left!��


    ��Middle, middle, help block it quickly!��


    ??The turtle kept calling.


    Boom!


    ??Meng Chong directly transformed into a giant, even bigger than in the previous battle. He was really like a **** descending. Holding a big sword, wind and thunder rolled, and he killed one man into the group of true spirits. The sword passed by and the true spirits were killed.


    ?Several jade dolls surrounded and resisted Meng Chong''s attack. The battle became much more intense than before.


    ??Jiang Buping was holding a magic spear, and his figure seemed to disperse at this moment. Whenever the cold light bloomed, a true soul was annihted.


    As Fang Hao stepped forward, the weapon box was opened, and the general trend of the Immortal Land, the strange situation of heaven and earth, and the killing formation were all unleashed at this moment. The torrent of thousands of soldiers rushed towards the group of true spirits, but in a short time, it stopped. He withstood the momentum of the True Spirit Group.


    At this moment, the battle was extremely fierce. The strong men in the wilderness were constantly injured, but they were not afraid at all. They swallowed the elixir and recovered their consumption. Green light came, and they were full of vitality, and they recovered in an instant.


    With two major logistical supports, Su Lingxiu and Qingyu, even though there were rtively few strong ones, they were able to withstand the first wave of impact, especially Meng Chong, who was physically strong and not even afraid of attacks. With his strength, he restrained more than a dozen Lord of Heaven and Earth level experts.


    The Immortal God Lord''s expression darkened. Dahuang''s strength was beyond expectations, especially Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who were almost crushed among the Lords of Heaven and Earth. However, there were also true spirits that impacted in front of Dahuang, but in the purple thunder, they were unable to break through Dahuang''s heavenly path.


    The war continued, and the strong men on the temple side were also bing ruthless. Some true spirits also aroused their ferocity, and even burned their origins to burst into violent power.


    Boom!


    The witch demon flew out upside down, coughing blood, and a green light came. He stabilized his breath, recovered from his injuries, swallowed a pill, and recovered quickly. He roared and killed again.


    Bang!


    Ao Hong was entangled and bitten by several true spirits. He roared angrily and used the True Dragon Technique crazily. He did not hesitate to consume it and seriously injured the true spirits. He escaped, but he was also scarred. A blue light came and he took a pill. Next, he was full of fighting spirit and entered the war again.


    On the battlefield, Jiang Buping is the most powerful weapon. His Extreme Soul Martial Arts specializes in killing divine souls. Whether it is a true spirit or a strong man in the temple, the defense of the divine soul is rtively weak.


    Even with the power of innate power and the true spirit rted to the soul, when facing Jiang Buping, he could only be beaten passively, with the soul torn apart and retreating wailing.


    ??The Immortal God Lord is extremely gloomy, Xu Yan is entangled, and the one who kills the most fiercely is this divine soul warrior, he must be blocked!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at the Lord of the Jade Court.


    The Lord of the Jade Court shook his head. He was powerless and could not surpass the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Faced with such methods of killing the souls, it was difficult to resist.


    A shadow emerged from the Indestructible God Lord, and it was his shadow body.


    ?However, the shadow body at this moment is obviously not all, but part of it. Its strength is at the peak of the Lord of Heaven and Earth level, and it is almost about to break through the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    But it is also within the scope allowed by the rules.


    Phew!


    The shadow body joined the battlefield and headed directly towards Jiang Buping.


    ?Dahuang was constantly under attack, but they were unable to break through the barrier of heaven. As the war continued, Xu Yan and Jiang Buping were entangled, Meng Chong was also entangled, and Fang Hao resisted part of it.


    The remaining strong men in Dahuang were unable to withstand the remaining attacks!


    After all, they are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    Boom!


    A ray of light returned to the wilderness. One of the realm masters who formed the formation died.


    ??With the death of the first realm lord, the power of the formation also declined, and then the second realm lord fell.


    After all, they are not the Lords of Heaven and Earth. Even if they rely on the power of the great formation to resist some Lords of Heaven and Earth, they cannotst long in such a battle.


    But none of the world masters has backed down and is still persisting. These world masters all know that once they shrink back, the consequences will be unpredictable and they will die in battle. As long as the wilderness is not destroyed, they are all heroes of heaven and earth. They will be protected by the merits of heaven and have a new life. , can go further and be stronger.


    Since there is no choice, then fight to the end and fight to the death!


    Mingyu stared at Xu Yan''s battle with all his concentration. The sword was arrogant and horizontal, and the world seemed to be upside down. All the phenomena of the world appeared from time to time, but even if he used all his strength to attack, he was still suppressed by the man in gray.


    ?However, the man in gray was unable to break through Xu Yan''s defense. He only had the upper hand but could not achieve a real victory. One can imagine how frustrated the man in gray was at this moment.


    ��It��s time for me to take action.��


    Mingyu looked at Dahuang. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth in Dahuang was majestic, with purple thunder all over the ce, resisting the impact of the true spirits and temple powerhouses.


    ?Silver white light gushed out from Mingyu''s body. Holding a small jade medal in his hand, he stepped out step by step, like a beautiful woman walking out of the moonlight.


    ??Buzz!


    ??A breath that does not belong to thend of immortality, vast and clear, breaks through the confusion as it surges, forming a road paved like moonlight, spreading towards the battlefield.


    The power of Taihao��s divine object!


    ?This scene attracted the attention of both warring parties, and they couldn''t help but look at Mingyu.


    brush!


    Mingyu directly faced a man in gray robes. The moonlight-like light shone down, and the small and exquisite jade medals shot out rays of light, turning into hills and bombarding them densely.


    ��Taihao divine object!��


    ??The gray-robed man''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly moved to defend himself. However, facing Mingyu''s attack, he was instantly at a disadvantage. Within a moment, he was hit by a hill, and was severely injured on the spot and flew backwards.


    ?Moreover, a ray of moonlight-like light seemed to have invaded his body, causing a faint silver-white light to shine through his body, and his aura was constantly weakening.


    His expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly retreated.


    Mingyu did not pursue him. He waved his hand and shot at another gray-robed man.


    ��Mingyu, why bother.��


    The Lord of the Jade Court sighed softly.


    ��The exquisite jade medal is well-deserved.��


    ??The Immortal God Lord''s expression darkened slightly, he looked at the Lord of the Jade Court and said, "Which one from Linglong Jade Mountain is she?"


    ��The seventh holder of the Linglong Jade Chapter.��


    ??A jade woman walked out from behind the Lord of the Jade Court, also filled with silvery white light, and flew out directly to intercept Mingyu.


    The fighting continued and became more and more intense. Except for Meng Chong, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping, everyone else could not bear such a high-intensity battle.


    ��Come back and go on the defensive.��


    Tian Zi said in a deep voice when he saw this.


    Relying on the power of heaven to provide blessings to everyone, and then activating therge formation arranged by Fang Hao, it is enough to defend the wilderness.


    ?As long as they hold on to the wilderness until the next element is opened, they will win.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo and others could only retreat, return to the area where thew of heaven spread, and continue to resist the impact.


    ??However, Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping did not retreat and were still fighting in front, blocking some strong men.


    Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan. Although he had been suppressed by the man in gray and even nearly injured several times, with the continuous fighting, he had gradually stabilized the situation. The man in gray wanted to escape, but he could not Can''t do it.


    ��The realm of creation.��


    ?Although Xu Yan is only one step away from the realm of creation, this step is not something that can be easily taken.


    After all, it is a breakthrough in a big realm, and the realm of creation is so mysterious and powerful.


    Thinking of this, Li Xuan''s voice reached Xu Yan''s ears, "Create the world, create themon people, create yourself, use your own way to create the root of creation, gather the foundation of heaven and earth, feel the creation of the great road, and use the great road to create Intention, for good fortune..."


    Like the sound of the great road, it reached Xu Yan''s ears. During the battle, Xu Yan suddenly had some insights.


    After Li Xuan finished giving instructions, he continued to watch the battle leisurely.


    ??Yu Xiaolong and Xiao Ha also retreated to the spread of Heavenly Dao to assist in the defense, while Red Cat was still fighting. At a certain moment, he led several true spirits back and became one of the defense forces in the wilderness.


    ?Seeing this scene, King ck Chi was shocked and confused. He could actually make those true spirits get rid of the will from their blood, stop obeying his orders, and turn to the wilderness. This colorful tiger is not simple.


    ??The Immortal God Lord watched quietly, his expression calm and no longer anxious, as if he was sure of victory. Even though the Great Wilderness was still well defended and there was no sign of being breached, he was not anxious at all.

 Chapter 592: Attack and defense, Hell’s plan

    Chapter 592 Attack and Defense, Hell��s n


    ��Let��s all take action.��


    The Immortal God Lord said in a cold voice.


    The temple suddenly moved towards the wilderness. Several figures walked out of it and joined the battlefield one after another.


    Tian Zi frowned slightly when he saw it. There was actually the Lord of Heaven and Earth in the temple who had not taken action, and behind King ck Chi, there were also a group of true spirits who had not joined the battlefield.


    Looking at Xu Yan, the battle is still going on. Although the man in gray is held back, Xu Yan is also unable to take action. This means that Dahuang has lost a strong man with the ability to crush the enemy.


    ?Although Meng Chong is also extremely powerful and can defeat ordinary lords of heaven and earth with just three or two punches, in terms of killing power and crushing the enemy, he is not as powerful as Xu Yan.


    What''s more, now Meng Chong is fighting with several beauties and true spirits, unable to free his hands.


    ??Jiang Buping killed the divine soul with extraordinary fierceness, but he was also entangled by the two shadow bodies of the Immortal God Lord and the three true spirits.


    ?Fang Hao resisted some of the strong ones, and the rest had to rely on themselves.


    "The way of heaven surpasses the Lord of Heaven and Earth, but it cannot withstand the bombardment of so many Lords of Heaven and Earth. However, with the help of witches and demons, we can still defend ourselves. If we strengthen the strong ones, it may be unbearable, and we must activate the big formation. ��


    ?Tian Zi was thinking silently.


    There are still too few strong men in the wilderness after all.


    ?Those realm lords all died in battle and reincarnated.


    Tian Zi looked at Su Lingxiu, who was also a true descendant of the Taoist ancestors. She practiced alchemy and martial arts and seemed not good at fighting, but that waspared to Xu Yan and the other four.


    ��Lingxiu, you have to take action when necessary.��


    Tian Zi came to Su Lingxiu��s side and said.


    "Okay, if you really can''t hold on, I''ll take action. Don''t worry, I''m also very powerful."


    Su Lingxiu thought for a while and said.


    ��Tao Zu, I feel a lot of pressure!��


    Tian Zi came to Li Xuan again andined.


    ��What kind of pressure can there be? The next yuan is not far away.��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    ?Tian Zi was stunned.


    ��The next yuan will be opened and it will be further advanced. They haven��t noticed it yet.��


    ??Li Xuan looked at the Immortal God Lord who had the chance to win, and said with a smile.


    "you mean?"


    ? Tian Zi��s eyes lit up and she looked at the Immortal God Lord. It was obvious that the opponent was estimating the time andunched the strongest attack at the critical moment, breaking through the Great Deste Heaven��s Defense in one fell swoop.


    However, the Immortal God Lord did not know that the next yuan was opened earlier than expected, and they were not aware of it. Perhaps the next yuan would arrive earlier than the time he estimated.


    ?In this way, the Immortal God Lord will miss the opportunity, and in this way, the wilderness will be saved.


    "I see."


    ? Tian Zi turned around and went to find Mu Mandrill again.


    "Mr. Mandrill, it''s time for you to take action."


    ��Isn��t this... bad?��


    Midrill said in a daze.


    "You are already a member of the Great Wilderness and a disciple of the Taoist ancestors. Why can''t you take action?"


    ?The sky is purple and the color is right.


    He is not willing to let go of any fighting force now.


    ??Mr. Mandrill looked at the Immortal God Lord in the distance, nodded and said: "Okay, then I''ll take action!"


    With one step forward, Mu Mandrill suddenly appeared on the battlefield. With a sweep of the broom in his hand, a sweeping force burst out and knocked a gray-robed man away.


    ��Mandrill!��


    The powerful men in the temple were shocked and couldn''t help but feel angry.


    ��You traitor!��


    ??Mr. Mandrill''s strength is not strong among the Lords of Heaven and Earth in the temple. He is only good at driving true spirits. Unexpectedly, the betrayal of Md. Mandrill has be so much stronger, reaching the peak of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    Furthermore, his strength seems to have changed.


    ?That sweeping force seems to be able to sweep away all attacks. It can also sweep away the enemy''s strength and life!


    "I have swept away the anger in my heart, and I am no longer the same mandrill I used to be. With the kindness of Taoist ancestors, I have achieved transcendence. How can I betray you? It''s you who are the ones who don''t want to be so violent. The beauty of heaven and earth must be destroyed." , Don��t be so poisonous!��


    ?Mr. Mandrill said calmly, waving his broom, fighting two men in gray robes alone without falling behind.


    In the distance, the Immortal God Lord��s eyes were gloomy and he was filled with anger, but he was also shocked at how much Mudrill��s strength had improved.


    Ao Hong and Wu Mo were both shocked. Mu Mandrill was not very strong, so it was not difficult to kill him. However, Mu Mandrill''s current strength was so strong that they both felt pressure.


    ��Mudrill has been guided by my invincible ancestor. I am really happy and congratted for this good fortune!��


    Ao Hong said with a sigh.


    ��Ao Hong, I didn��t expect you to be so thick-skinned!��


    ??Witch Demon sighed.


    ��This is not about being thick-skinned, it��s about being able to seize opportunities!��


    Ao Hong chuckled.


    ��It��s time for you to take action too.��


    On the mountain peak, Hades stared at the temple for a long time, then looked at the Blood Demon and said.


    ��Brother, are you sure?��


    The Blood Demon said worriedly.


    ��Don��t worry.��


    Hether Prison nodded.


    ��In that case, I��m going!��


    ??The Blood Demon took a deep breath and turned into a streak of blood light, flying towards the wilderness.


    ��Blood Ji, let��s have a fight, it��s time to settle the grudges between you and me!��


    ??The Blood Demon roared.


    Hearing this, Xueji couldn''t help but raise his brows. This guy, Blood Demon, has a rebellious streak. When he saw the power of Dao Ancestor, even the Immortal God Lord bowed his head. Is he ready to take refuge?


    In other words, he wants to pass on some information?


    After all, he and the Blood Demon once shared one body and soul, and he knew the Blood Demon quite well. Xue Ji immediately sneered, "Then let''s settle this, whoever is afraid of whom!"


    ??The blood pole turned into a ray of light and faced the Blood Demon. The two of them started a roaring battle. As soon as they fought, waves of blood rolled in, and it was extremely fierce, as if they were fighting for life and death.


    But because the two of them are rtively familiar with each other, no matter how fierce the battle is, they know what to expect and have a good grasp of the situation.


    ��Blood Demon, you areing to seek refuge!��


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by taking refuge? My eldest brother is from Hades, one of the seven heavens and earth. He and Tai Cang are brothers. Naturally, I, the Blood Demon, also belong to Tai Cang''s camp. I am just working as an internal agent in the temple. ��


    The Blood Demon said righteously.


    ?Xueji rolled his eyes, this guy Blood Demon is really shameless. "You don''t directly state your position, but insteade to me for a decisive battle. What information do you have? Your eldest brother has note to Hell. Is he imprisoned by the God Lord and cannote?"


    Xue asked curiously.


    ��My elder brother is going to do something very dangerous.��


    The Gorefiend sighed and said somewhat sadly.


    "What dangerous thing? Is it possible that he wants to sneak attack on the Lord of God? It''s not that I look down on your elder brother, my former follower. Although he is not weak, he ispletely ipetent when facing the Lord of God. He can be killed with one p. Him?"


    Xue said in surprise.


    ��What are you talking about? Why would my elder brother sneak up on the God Lord? Isn��t that because he has a long life?��


    ??The Blood Demon looked solemn and dignified: "Do you know where Tai Cang''s bones went after his death?"


    Xueji was startled when he heard this. They all knew that Tai Cang had died, but no one had ever mentioned Tai Cang''s body. I''m afraid they all thought that Tai Cang had no bones left.


    ��Is your eldest brother going to find Tai Cang��s body?��


    The blood was extremely surprised.


    ��I��m not looking for Tai Cang��s body, but I want to steal Tai Cang��s bones and bury them back in Tai Cang Heaven and Earth!��


    Gorefiend sighed and said, "You should also know how dangerous Tai Cang''s corpse is in the temple."


    ��Then what do you want me to do?��


    Xueji looked at the temple and asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell Tianzi, tell Wu Mo, let them help as much as possible, and prepare to take back Tai Cang''s bones."


    ??The Blood Demon said in a deep voice.


    Since the elder brother took the risk, he obviously had a certain degree of confidence.


    "good!"


    Xueji nodded.


    Boom!


    ?During the fierce battle, Xueji was punched away, vomiting blood from his mouth, and fled back to the wilderness in "embarrassment".


    The blood demonughed wildly, and the blood wave rolled, and joined the battlefield, and took action together with Ye Ji, bombarding the defense of heaven.


    ? Tian Zi became excited immediately after hearing Xue Ji��s report. Then Qing Yu, Wu Mo and other seniors all found out about Hades and wanted to bring back Tai Cang��s bones.


    ��Then give him a helping hand!��


    Tian Zi took a deep breath, surrounded by purple thunder, and walked out of the heaven step by step. Her breath was getting stronger. With a wave of her hand, the purple thunder killed a true spirit.


    Immediately in front of Tian Zi, there was a whirlpool, the cycle of yin and yang, endless, and all the attacks that came in seemed to have turned around in a circle and been transferred to other ces.


    ??The Immortal God Lord raised his eyebrows, looked at the young man, his expression changed a little, and murmured to himself: "Tian Zi!"


    ??Tian Zi stood outside the Heavenly Dao, looking at the Immortal God Lord in the distance, his eyes were cold and stern, but he didn''t say anything, just stared quietly.


    On the mountain peak, Hades stood up and looked at the temple, assessing how long it would take to enter the temple and bring Tai Cang''s bones back before the Immortal God could free his hands.


    ??The giant gluttonous king who was originally lying in the distance raised his head at this time and looked at the Indestructible God Lord. His expression was a little tangled, and then he looked in the direction of the wilderness.


    After a while, it seemed to have made a decision. It slowly moved its body and got closer to the Immortal Lord. Its posture was still timid, but it also looked a little more sneaky.


    ?? King ck Chi nced sideways at the Giant Gluttonous King, and couldn''t help but wonder, what does the Giant Gluttonous King want to do, to seek refuge in the wilderness and take action against the Immortal God Lord?


    ?Although the mysterious Taoist ancestor is indeed powerful, is it possible that just because of this, he surrendered to him and became a mere mount? This is not in line with the character of the giant glutton. It is greedy, fun and ustomed to being free. How could it be willing to work hard for others?


    ��Has it been threatened? Or has some deal been reached?��


    ?? King ck Chi thought silently.


    The Immortal God Lord has been staring at the battle in the wilderness and seems not to have noticed the little movements of the Giant Taoist King. The ck Chi King hesitated whether to remind him, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea of ??reminding him.


    ??The Immortal God Lord is definitely not taking things lightly. Maybe this is all his arrangement?


    ???The Lord of the Jade Court also looked like an old god. He seemed not to notice the little movements of the Giant Taoist King. He was concentrating on the battlefield and watching Mingyu''s battle.


    The Giant Gluttonous King continued to move. He nced at the ck Chi King and found that it had no intention of reminding the Immortal God Lord, so he calmed down a little.


    ??As he kept moving, he was getting closer and closer to the Immortal God Lord. If he got closer, he would be noticed by the Immortal God Lord. This distance should be enough.


    ?So the Giant Gluttonous King continued to lie down, with its head facing the Immortal God Lord, and slowly opened its mouth. In order to avoid being noticed, it opened its mouth very slowly, bit by bit.


    When the giant mouth was fully opened, revealing its snow-white teeth, it began to wait, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    Hell moved, left from the mountain peak, and flew towards the temple at a very fast speed. Although the temple was a bit far away from the Immortal Lord, it was rtively close to the mountain where he was, and the entrance of the temple faced the wilderness, not the Immortal Lord. .


    But his actions still cannot be concealed from the Immortal God Lord, and Hades also knows that he cannot conceal them from the Immortal God Lord, and his time is limited, so he must take away Tai Cang''s bones in a very short period of time.


    ��Blood Hell, what are you going to do?��


    The Immortal God Lord��s expression turned cold.


    Roar!


    ?At this moment, a huge mouth, carrying a terrifying power, bit down on him, as if it was going to devour him!


    ?Suddenly attacked, the Immortal God Lord''s expression changed, his figure swayed, he broke away from the giant mouth, and shot out with a palm of his hand.


    ??The sun, moon and stars emerged in his palm, turned into a powerful attack, and hit the giant glutton king.


    ��Giant Gluttonous King, what are you going to do?��


    The unquenchable word of the wrath of the Lord God.


    ��Taste your taste, is it delicious?��


    The Giant Gluttonous King shook his body and rushed forward again. The terrifying power shook the Immortal Land. In an instant, the Immortal God Lord and the Giant Gluttonous King were fighting together.


    ?This sudden change caused the expressions of all the powerful men in the temple to change. The giant gluttonous king actually attacked the God Lord?


    All the powerful men in the temple on the battlefield couldn''t help but look back. The Blood Demon was also shocked. Could it be that his elder brother, the giant gluttonous king who had secretly contacted him, was assisting?


    How did he do it?


    Perhaps it was Dahuang who secretly contacted the Giant Taoist King?


    ??But judging from the giant glutton''s actions, it was obvious that he had a n in advance rather than a short-term decision. Therefore, it is very likely that his elder brother secretly contacted him.


    The Blood Demon knew that it was time for him to take action, and he had made it clear that he had betrayed the temple.


    ??Looking at Ye Ji who was fighting side by side, the blood demon''s heart surged with murderous intent, but he did not take action immediately. He needed cooperation to kill Ye Ji and Xue Lian in an instant.


    ?Yeji and Dougou both have deep conflicts with their eldest brother. They have targeted his eldest brother more than once. It��s time to kill her today!


    ?At the Bloody End not far away, he suddenly abandoned his opponent and charged towards this side, shouting: "Blood Demon,e on, let''s fight again!"


    ��I��m afraid of you!��


    The blood demon snorted coldly, and immediately sent a message to Ye Ji: "I know where his weakness is. You will take action soon, assist me, and kill him!"


    "good!"


    Ye Ji didn��t think much about it, and she never imagined that the Blood Demon would be bold enough to betray the temple.


    Boom!


    The fight between the Blood Demon and the Blood Demon was fierce. At a certain moment, Ye Ji seemed to have found a w, and with a movement of her body, she rushed into the sea of ????blood and mmed into the Blood Demon.


    At this moment, a palm suddenly pierced her body from behind, and Xueji also took the opportunity to pierce her body from the front. At this moment, all attacks from the Blood Demon and Xueji were directed at her. Come.


    Ye Ji had a look of disbelief on her face, "Blood Demon, you!"


    She was horrified and wanted to run away, but it was toote. She was hit hard by the Blood Demon without any precautions. Her defense disappeared in an instant, and the Blood Demon''s attack had prated into her body.


    Boom!


    The rolling sea of ??blood enveloped her, and the terrifying power of blood refining was devouring her vitality and blood essence. When her consciousness was about to fall into the boundless darkness, she heard the quarrel between the Blood Ji and the Blood Demon.


    "Blood Demon, please leave some for me. I also practice the way of blood."


    ��You are no longer flesh and blood, so what do you need blood for?��


    ��Fart! Thanks to the good fortune of Daozu, I am no longer a jade doll!��


    Ye Ji was so angry that she spat out thest mouthful of blood in her life.

 Chapter 593: Tai Cang Corpse Bones

    Chapter 593 Tai Cang Corpse Bones


    ??Ye Ji fell, and the other powerful men in the temple were furious and roared: "Blood Demon, you traitor!"


    ��You deserve to die!��


    ��If you dare to sabotage the Lord God��s n, you will definitely die!��


    The blood demon sneered and killed him with a billowing wave of blood. He said solemnly: "I, the blood demon, was forced to enter the temple by the god. Although he gave me guidance, it also separated me from my brother for a long time. In order to save my brother, I How humble and begging, he thought he was merciful, but he also deprived my brother of the energy of heaven and earth.


    ��I, the Blood Demon, have always remembered this ount!��


    ?The Immortal God Lord in the distance seemed not to have expected that the Giant Gluttonous King would take action. In a hurry, he seemed a little passive. For a while, he was unable to repel the Giant Gluttonous King, let alone free his hands.


    ��Giant King of Gluttons, you will fight me until death!��


    The Immortal God Lord roared angrily.


    ??The Giant Gluttonous King said nothing and kept attacking, clinging to the Immortal God Lord, but silently counting the time in his heart. As soon as the time was up, it would give up and retreat.


    In the temple, because the Lord of Heaven and Earth had taken action, the entire temple seemed empty, and there was no obstruction along the way.


    Soon, Hell came to the depths of the temple, next to the core hall, under a big tree.


    Just as he was about to take out Tai Cang''s corpse from under the tree, an attack suddenly came.


    ��I had expected that you would betray me!��


    Dougou sneered.


    ��You killed my brothers and my subordinates back then, but today you are dead.��


    The ferocious aura erupted, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    ??Hether Prison looked at Dou Hun with an indifferent expression, and a scarlet spear appeared in his hand. This spear seemed to be condensed with endless blood essence, and it was extremely fierce.


    "Dou Hei, you shouldn''t have stopped me. Haven''t you always disobeyed me? You think you are stronger than me. Today I will let you know why you are the false masters of heaven and earth!"


    Hether Prison said coldly.


    "Joke! The Lord of Heaven and Earth is just a division of realm and strength. Do you really think that you can be superior to us because you have opened up the world?"


    Dougou smiled disdainfully.


    Boom!


    Hether Prison raised his hand and thrust out his spear. A streak of blood came to Dou Hung in an instant. Dou Hung''s expression changed, but he didn''t panic at all. He directly used a powerful secret technique to fight back.


    ��!


    The forces of each other collided, and a circle of blood rippled out. In an instant, the battlefield between the two seemed to turn into a **** world. Dou Nong was horrified to find that his blood was boiling, as if out of control, and seemed to be about to Being sucked away!


    "you��"


    "My name is Hades. Prison is imprisonment, torture, and cruelty. This is my world. I am the ancestor of the blood path. I refine the blood of the true spirit and strengthen myself. Since you are a living creature and exist with flesh and blood, in my prison will be affected by the power of my blood."


    The **** spear thrust out and waves of blood rolled. This area seemed to have turned into a boundless blood prison. Dou Meng was shocked to find that the blood around him was bing more and more out of control, as if he was about to escape, and his strength was also At this moment, there was weakness.


    "Before the war, I was suppressed by Tai Cang. He taught me my way to help me solve my own shorings and made me understand the way of blood. Today I will use this way to kill you, the blocker!"


    Hether Prison knows that he does not have much time, so when he takes action, it is a means to squeeze the bottom of the box.


    ?The spear thrust out, crossed the space, and attacked Dou Hau.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood suddenly shot out from Dou Hung''s body. The blood was swallowed up by the spear as if it was uncontroble. When the crisis of death came, Dou Hung roared, "You want to kill me, you''re delusional!"


    Boom!


    He directly burns the source and performs secret techniques.


    Bloody light surged from Hell''s body. He waved his hands and there was a boom. The area like the blood-colored heaven and earth instantly shrank the prison''s confinement power, and suddenly increased sharply.


    Dougou was stiffened under the rapidly increasing power of imprisonment. For a strong person, and in a situation between life and death, this moment of stiffness was fatal.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced into Dou Hung''s body. In an instant, Dou Hung''s body shriveled up. He roared angrily and wanted to struggle, but Hell didn''t give him a chance. The **** area instantly turned into a new long spear. The spear was held in Hades'' hand and pierced into Dou Hau''s head.


    "You dare to fight, so why don''t I dare to fight?"


    Hether Prison looked indifferent, his hand shook, and with a bang, Dou Hei''s body exploded, but there was no trace of blood on his clothes, like a broken mummy.


    Boom!


    Not daring to dy, Hades came to the big tree, waved his palms, and knocked down the tree, revealing a small basement below, and he jumped down.


    In the basement, there was a sarcophagus. Hell looked a little sad and waved his hand to open the sarcophagus, which contained a corpse.


    Even though there are only white bones left without a trace of flesh and blood, the lingering breath from the bones of Hades is certain that these are Tai Cang''s bones!


    ��Brother Tai Cang!��


    Hether Prison closed the sarcophagus, grabbed the sarcophagus, and frantically escaped from the temple.


    brush!


    As soon as he came out of the temple, Hell broke out at the fastest speed and headed towards the wilderness. At this moment, the Immortal God Lord roared.


    ��Hell, you dare to betray me, you dare to steal Tai Cang��s bones!��


    ?He wanted to chase Hades, raised his hand to attack, and wanted to kill Hades, but was blocked by the Giant Taoist King.


    With such a dy, Hell Prison had already escaped within the battlefield. Even if the Immortal God Lord wanted to pursue him, he would not dare to set foot there. The power of the mysterious Taoist Ancestor prevented him from viting the rules at all.


    ��Block the underworld for me and take back Tai Cang��s bones!��


    The wrathfulmand of the Immortal God Lord.


    ??The strong men of the temple who were attacking the Heavenly Dao and trying to break through the defenses heard this, their expressions changed drastically, and they turned around to intercept Hades.


    ??The man in gray who was fighting with Xu Yan changed his expression at this moment and wanted to escape and go to stop Hell.


    ��You��d better focus on fighting me.��


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    Phew!


    At this moment, the sword light turned into a world of swords. Indistinctly, this world of swords and the hovering golden dragon seemed to have real life. The dragon was mighty and mighty, attacking and killing.


    ??The man in gray''s face changed drastically. He didn''t dare to be careless at all, so he could only continue to take action to suppress Xu Yan.


    ��Want to block, delusion!��


    Wuma, Ao Hong and others roared angrily and tried their best to cling to the powerful men of the temple.


    Qingyu also took action at this moment. A shovel appeared in Su Lingxiu''s hand, and dots of cold light appeared around her. As she took action, in an instant, a man in gray robe turned pale in horror. He felt that his Life is being taken away!


    Poof!


    ?But in an instant, he was beaten to death by Su Lingxiu with a shovel.


    ��So strong!��


    ?Witch and the others were all frightened. This girl looked gentle and quiet, as if she didn''t like fighting, but when she struck, she was extremely ferocious. She was worthy of being from the same family as Xu Yan and the others!


    After all, there are more powerful people in the temple, but there are still people who leave the battlefield and fight towards Hades, hoping to stop Hades and take back Tai Cang''s bones!


    Boom! At this moment, the entire wilderness was shaking. The huge thunder and the rolling power of heaven were like a long whip, splitting the chaos and whipping towards the gray-robed men who were blocking the underworld.


    ??The terrifying power of the thunder made the gray-robed man dodge in a panic, avoiding the blow. Tian Zi''s figure appeared at the end of the thunder.


    With this blow, more than half of the power of heaven was mobilized. At this moment, there were ws and weaknesses in the defense of heaven and earth in the wilderness, and several true spirits broke in.


    Boom!


    At this moment, therge formation set up by Fang Hao was activated passively, and the whole world was in turmoil, blocking several true spirits from entering.


    In order to retrieve Tai Cang''s bones, Tian Zi and the others did not hesitate to take risks, but in the wilderness, thunder clouds rolled, spiritual energy surged, and storms arose.


    The turbulent blue sea, and even the turbulent waves, looked like the world was being destroyed, and all the warriors in the world were frightened, and their faces turned extremely pale.


    Those warriors who knew the battle between heaven and earth had solemn expressions. Could it be that the wilderness of heaven and earth was about to be unable to withstand it?


    At this moment, the supreme powerhouses rose into the sky. Although they could not go to fight, they were still using their strength crazily at this moment, integrating their own power into the heaven and earth, and doing their best to stabilize the turmoil of the world.


    "Give me!"


    Tian Zi looked at the sarcophagus that Hades was holding.


    ��Catch!��


    Hether Prison handed the sarcophagus to Tian Zi, and immediately took action, bombarding the powerful temple men who came to attack, and escorted Tian Zi back to the wilderness.


    ??Purple thunder surrounded and enveloped the sarcophagus, and in an instant, it was back to the wilderness.


    ��Damn it, you deserve to die in Hades!��


    ??The Immortal God Lord got rid of the Giant Gluttonous King and looked furious. He was about to rush to the battlefield, but he stopped at the edge of the battlefield with a look of fear on his face.


    Hether Prison did not speak, but stepped into the wilderness of heaven and participated in the defense battle of the wilderness.


    ��Break through the defenses of this world for me!��


    The Immortal God Lord roared angrily.


    A group of powerful men from the temple returned to the wilderness and attacked wildly. Wu Mo and others were immediately faced with huge pressure. Fortunately, Tian Zi had returned, and the way of heaven was restored to its original state, forming a very strong defense.


    Coupled with therge formation set up by Fang Hao, although the world was shaken by the attack, it still held up and showed no signs of being broken. However, the powerful warriors such as the witches and demons felt tired, and it would be disadvantageous if they continued to fight for a long time.


    Boom!


    ??The sarcophagus was opened, and inside was a skeleton with white bones. Even though it had been dead for a long time, and even though no flesh and blood remained, it was still certain that this was Tai Cang''s skeleton.


    With the return of Tai Cang��s corpse, there seemed to be a sense of sadness in the world.


    The foundation of the Great Wilderness ultimatelyes from Taicang Heaven and Earth. The return of Taicang, the pioneer, will inevitably cause some reactions from heaven and earth.


    ��Brother Tai Cang!��


    Qingyu looked very sad.


    ��Two phnges are missing!��


    Tian Zi murmured in a low voice.


    ��The phnges are here!��


    Jiang Feng and Cang Lie each handed over a finger bone.


    Taikun and Taihe exined while resisting the attack: "When we were about to fall, it was Taicang who sent us away, using these two phnges and relying on these two phnges. , it suppressed the aura of the God Lord and allowed us to live until now.


    "I thought that the world was undefeatable, so I asked Cang Lie and Jiang Feng to take their finger bones and escape into the Land of Immortality to find the ce where they were born. There might be some opportunities to increase their strength, avoid the pursuit of the temple, and leave a foundation for the world. ��


    This was the original idea of ??Taikun and Taihe, so no matter how Tiansha nned or tried, they did not show up or stop them, because in their eyes, Taicang heaven and earth could not be preserved, even if a new world appeared. Lord, it doesn''t help.


    What''s more, it is impossible for Tiansha to be the lord of heaven and earth. After all, the two of them know the existence of Tianzi, so from the beginning, they are preparing for Cang Lie and Jiang Feng to escape from heaven and earth and escape into the boundlessnd. .


    ��Being buried in heaven and earth is considered a return.��


    Tian Zi waved his hand, closed the sarcophagus, and buried Tai Cang''s bones in the center of heaven and earth, the core of heaven and earth, where the origin of the creation of heaven and earth lies.


    The Immortal God Lord was angry and looked at the Giant Gluttonous King fiercely, "Giant Gluttonous King, you are seeking death!"


    ??The Giant Gluttonous King moved his body back and muttered something. Although he looked timid, he did not feel that what he did was wrong.


    The Immortal God Lord is very angry, but there is nothing he can do. The giant gluttonous king is not weak. Do we really want to fight it to the death?


    ��After this, I will settle the score with you again!��


    After saying these harsh words, the Immortal God Lord looked at the Great Deste World with a gloomy expression, and ordered the powerful men in the temple to break through the Great Deste World no matter the cost.


    For a time, the Great Wilderness and Heavenly Dao were in turmoil, and it felt like they could not hold on for much longer. Wu Mo and others couldn''t help but have worried looks on their faces. They were about to be unable to hold on.


    Even if you are in the Heavenly Dao, blessed with Heavenly Dao for defense, and have elixirs to restore you, the number of powerful people you face is still too many.


    ??Li Xuan was still sitting there with the old god, watching the underworld steal Tai Cang''s bones, watching the Immortal God Lord getting angry, he couldn''t help but smile, the Immortal God Lord was preparing a second n.


    ?With the strength of Hades, if the Immortal God Lord did not do it intentionally, there would be no chance of stealing Tai Cang''s body back. All of this was nned by the Immortal God Lord.


    As for the giant gluttonous king, he is also nning.


    ��It��s a good idea, but no matter how you n it, it will eventually fail!��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    ?He thought of a saying, man''s calction is not as good as God''s, and the Immortal God Lord is faced with this situation. No matter how many ns he has, no matter how clever his methods are, even if he does not intervene, he will eventually fail.


    Because, there is not enough time.


    ?The next dor is about to be opened. This is something that the Immortal God Lord has never expected despite all his ns. Otherwise, with his methods, he would indeed be able to break through the wilderness.


    After all, Tai Cang''s influence on heaven and earth is too great. Even if heaven and earth establish the Dao of Heaven, the rules of Heaven''s Dao are all derived from Tai Cang''s Dao. What''s more, Tai Cang''s corpse is buried in the core of heaven and earth, which opened up heaven and earth. of origin.


    Li Xuan did not remind or intervene, because it was no longer needed. The n of the Immortal God Lord was in vain after all. The next element was about to be opened. When he noticed it, in a hurry, he was unable to break it in a very short time. Heaven and earth, sacrifice to heaven and earth, Tianzi can still withstand some time and maintain the unbreakable way of heaven.


    This little time is enough to support the arrival of the next dor.


    What''s more, Xu Yan became more and more courageous as he fought. From being suppressed and beaten, he was gradually able to fight back once or twice, and gradually began to stabilize the situation. The power of creation of heaven and earth was being born, and he truly stepped into the realm of creation with half a foot. .

 Chapter 594: The Transformation of Taicang Corpse, Xu

    Chapter 594: The Transformation of Taicang Corpse, Xu Yan Breaks through the Creation Realm


    ?The offensive and defensive battle continued, and Su Lingxiu had to take action. As the battle became fierce, no one noticed that there were some subtle changes in the core of the wilderness.


    Even Tian Zi was not aware of these subtle changes because he was fully focused on dealing with the battle and the power of thews of heaven was used for defense. What''s more, these subtle changes are not easy to detect because they are integrated with the heaven and earth.


    ?Xu Yan struck out with one sword after another. At a certain moment, the golden dragon roared, as if it came to lifepletely, and the people in the world seemed to have thoughts and life.


    It��s like being created and bing a real life, or having another form of life.


    Boom!


    ??The man in gray kept attacking, but there was nothing he could do. Xu Yan''s defense was too strong, but he was not in a hurry at this moment. He looked at the crumbling wilderness, which was about to be breached.


    ?Furthermore, Tai Cang''s bones were sessfully buried in the wilderness, and this n was actually used.


    ??The Immortal God Lord looked anxious, but in fact he was calm. Deep in his eyes was the joy of winning. He nced at Li Xuan secretly. This mysterious Taoist ancestor seemed not to notice and did not alert Dahuang.


    ?Now the Immortal God Lord only hopes that this mysterious Taoist ancestor will really do what he said and will not interfere or break the rules he has set himself.


    ��Hell Prison, how did you get the Giant Taoist King to help?��


    Ao Hong was panting, and asked curiously while resisting the attack.


    ??The rest of the people also cast curious nces. The Giant Taoist King is extremely powerful. How did Hades get the Giant Taoist King to help? What qualifications does the Underworld have to let the Giant Taoist King take action?


    "The giant glutton is greedy and is willing to take some risks for food. I identally got a magical fruit. At first I didn''t know what the magical fruit was. Later I found out that it was cultivated by Taihao. The divine fruit contains the energy of Taihao. I used it as a trade to let the Giant Taoist King take action.


    ��It��s just a drag on the God Lord. For the Giant Gluttonous King, the risk is not great, so it is willing to trade.��


    Hello did not hide it either.


    ??Witch Demon frowned slightly. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this matter seemed a bit unusual. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Hades, but why was it such a coincidence that Hades got the divine fruit contained in a Taihao divine object?


    It was such a coincidence that I learned about the gluttonous character of the Giant Gluttonous King and secretly contacted the Giant Gluttonous King. It all seemed a little too smooth.


    But the Taicang corpse is real and not fake. Is it really such a coincidence?


    ??The battle was fierce, and the temple''s offensive was getting stronger and stronger. The witches and demons did not think deeply about it. The Tai Cang Corpse Bones returned, and that was enough.


    ??Li Xuan is still the old god, and he doesn''t seem to care whether the wilderness is broken or not, but Tian Zi is a little anxious. Wu Mo and the others are all injured now, and the attack Tiandao has withstood is too strong and cannot sustain it for too long.


    ��Senior Daozu, I can��t hold on any longer.��


    Tian Zi said with a helpless expression.


    ��Don��t panic, the next dor ising, be prepared.��


    Li Xuan said with a smile.


    When Tian Zi heard this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and continued to control the way of heaven to resist the attack.


    "King ck Chi, Lord of the Jade Court, you should work harder, the wilderness is about to be broken."


    The Immortal God Lord looked at King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court and said solemnly.


    King ck Chi looked at Dahuang and pondered for a moment. He was about to ask the remaining true spirits to join in and break through Dahuang''s defense in one fell swoop. At this moment, his expression changed slightly.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked around, looking at this confusing ce.


    ��It��s toote!��


    ??Muttered something to himself, and there was a bit of worry in the depths of his eyes. It was too fast, and even he didn''t notice it in advance. This was obviously wrong.


    After all, the opening of each era is regr and appears ording to the operation of the rules. But this time, it is obviously beyond the original rules, beyond the operation of the rules, or in other words, the rules of the unchangeablend. changed.


    The Lord of the Jade Court''s face also changed slightly, and he looked at King ck Chi. They looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes, as well as the worry of losing control of the rules of the Immortal Land.


    ?The giant gluttonous king also raised his head and looked around, with doubts in his eyes, and then he became happy again, finally seeing the beautiful light.


    ��What��s toote?��


    The Immortal God Lord has a bad premonition.


    ��The era is about to begin!��


    ?? King ck Chi said in a deep voice.


    ��How is it possible!��


    The expression of the Immortal God Master changed drastically, "ording to the time calction, it will take some time for the next element to be opened!"


    ? This period of time was enough for him toplete theyout and conquer the wilderness, so he was not in a hurry and had a sure chance of victory. In order to avoid dying for too long and causing idents, he kept estimating the time.


    The Great Wastnd was broken through, theyout was activated, and then the next element was opened. He had carefully calcted this process and time.


    ?Now, the next element starts early, which means that hisyout cannot bepleted urately.


    Looking at thend of chaos, at a certain moment, the expression of the Immortal God Lord changed drastically. The next element was really about to be opened, and that ray of light was about to appear, illuminating the chaos and opening up the next element.


    ��Why is this so?��


    The Immortal God Lord realized that there might be some unknown changes!


    He suddenly looked at the mysterious Taoist ancestor. It was obvious that the other party had already known that the next yuan wasing in advance, so he was not in a hurry at all and was not worried about the Great Wilderness being breached!


    ��I can��t lose!��


    ??The Immortal God Lord roared angrily, and his figure disappeared instantly, arriving at the edge of the battlefield.


    ??He still didn''t dare to step into the battlefield, and he didn''t dare to disobey the Tao Ancestor''s rules. He was not sure that he could block the opponent''s casual blow. That one was too terrifying.


    Boom!


    ??The temple suddenly descended on the head of the Immortal God Lord. In an instant, it turned into armor and covered the body of the Immortal God Lord. The armor shone with the sun, moon and stars, and the brilliance shone.


    ��This is Taihao��s immortal armor!��


    Mingyu''s face changed and he said in shock.


    Meng Chong, who was suppressing the fight between the beauty and the true spirit, couldn''t help but change his face slightly. He looked at the immortal **** lord shrouded in armor. He was majestic and powerful. He immediately used his magical power to lift the sky and destroy the earth. With violent power, he smashed The dead true spirit sted the jade woman apart, then moved back to the wilderness.


    Fang Hao also pointed a finger, and arge killing array and the overall situation of Qimen suddenly copsed. The terrifying power killed one-third of the enemies, and with a movement of his body, he also retreated into the wilderness.


    ?The same was true for Jiang Buping. After returning to the wilderness, he began to assist Tianzi in defense.


    ��Is there anything special about the Immortal Divine Armor?��


    Su Lingxiu asked curiously.


    "Besides the legendary Taihao Divine Jade, the number one item among Taihao''s divine objects is the Immortal Divine Armor. It is rumored that those who obtain the Immortal Divine Armor will be immortal. And throughout the ages, those who hold the Immortal Divine Armor have always been They are all immortal gods, but I didn��t expect that he was also exiled!��


    Mingyu exined.


    ?With a face full of sighs and sighs, she was reduced to an exile even though she was stronger than the Immortal God Lord. She suddenly understood why the God Lord did all this.


    In order to return to Taihao!


    ?In order to escape from the chaos, he was not willing to be exiled!


    ��The next dor is started!��


    Mingyu suddenly spoke again.


    Wuma, Ao Hong, Hades, Qingyu and others all looked up and looked into the depths of the darkness. Their tense minds finally rxed, and they were looking forward to the appearance of that light.


    The chaos has faded, and a touch of cyan appears in the chaos. The entirend that remains in chaos has a feeling that the years are getting older and new years are about to be born.


    There is a true spirit that grows old at this moment and turns into a mountain.


    ��God Lord!�� The men in gray clothes on the nine mountains all let out a cry of reluctance at this moment.


    The next dor was unexpectedly opened in advance.


    ��I won��t lose!��


    ??The aura of the Immortal God Lord is extremely powerful, the Immortal God Armor shines brightly, and the brilliance shines in the chaos.


    ��Attack them all!��


    The Immortal God Lord said in a deep voice.


    "yes!"


    ??The man in gray robe, who had paused,unched a fierce attack again. The Witch Demon and others, who had just rxed a little, had to fight again, but they could no longer resist.


    Boom!


    ?The purple thunder in the wilderness was violent, and Tian Zi''s figurepletely disappeared into the heaven, mobilizing all the power of the heaven to carry out the final defense.


    ��Lord God, admit defeat!��


    ?Tian Zi said coldly.


    ��I won��t lose, you are Tianzi, you can��t stop me.��


    The Immortal God Lord raised his hand, as if sending some signal.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the vast world shook, the rules of heaven were turbulent, Tian Zi''s figure appeared again, his expression changed drastically, and he looked suddenly into the heaven and earth.


    ?A skeleton with thick bones emerged from the core of heaven and earth, carrying the power of the original core of heaven and earth, making the world turbulent, the rules of heaven shaking, and the skeleton is opening the barrier of heaven and earth.


    ��You have done something to Tai Cang��s bones!��


    Tian Zi said in shock and anger.


    "This is all what you nned. Which magical fruit did you secretly arrange for me?"


    Underworld''s face changed drastically at this moment, and he suddenly realized that he had always been in the n of the Immortal God Lord. No wonder the n went so smoothly!


    The Immortal God Lord smiled coldly, "I didn''t want to use this n, but in order to prevent some idents and ensure that everything is foolproof, I had to do it."


    Having said this, he looked at Li Xuan and said in a deep voice: "Daozu, you are a senior, you won''t break your promise, right?"


    Li Xuan smiled and said, "I am a dishonest person. I just want to remind you that all your ns wille to nothing. How can I not know about all your ns? You don''t have time toplete it all."


    He paused for a moment, shook his head and sighed: "You want to use this to transcend thend of immortality and go back to Taihao. Even if you sacrifice this world, it will be in vain."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I will not destroy such a n. With the energy of heaven and earth, how can it fail? It will definitely lead us back to Taihao!"


    How could the Immortal God Lord believe it? He said with a firm expression.


    Boom!


    The wilderness is turbulent, the way of heaven is shaking, Tianzi''s expression changes drastically, "Quickly take action, resist them, and hold on for a while longer!"


    ?Taicang��s corpse has wrapped up the core origin of heaven and earth, and is currently seizing the power of heaven and earth. It should be part of Taicang��sw. If he hadn��t incarnated thew of heaven, I��m afraid the bones would havepletely controlled the world andw at this moment.


    Even so, Tian Zi also felt strong pressure. There were ws in the way of heaven, weaknesses appeared, and even a portal slowly opened.


    Tai Cang is the pioneer of this world after all. Even though he has died, his corpse still has a huge influence on this world, not to mention the Immortal God Lord has carefully arranged it on the corpse.


    Witch Demon and others took action frantically to resist the attack.


    ��Hurry and suppress Tai Cang��s corpse!��


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    ��Can��t spare any time!��


    Everyone looked helpless.


    A faint green light has begun to emerge, and the next element of light is a blue light.


    ??The Immortal God Lord was waiting with a sullen face. The nine mountains roared, and powerful source power emerged, forming huge rules visible to the naked eye, connected to each other.


    The peaks behind the nine mountains are also inspired at this moment. The arrangement of the Immortal God Lord is activated at this moment, and the wilderness is the core and is the target of sacrifice.


    Boom!


    The great wastnd shook, and the energy of heaven and earth seemed to pour out. The path of heaven seemed to have opened a gap. The original power of heaven and earth, the energy of heaven and earth, poured out from the bones of Tai Cang, trying to escape from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, everyone was a little desperate. In the end, they still failed to defend the wilderness?


    Begging Daozu to take action?


    How could Daozu break his word and break the rules he had set?


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "Now, only by breaking the arrangement of the Immortal God Lord can we have a chance to get rid of him!"


    ��But you must concentrate your strength and attack one point. Once the strength is withdrawn, the defense willpletely copse!��


    Tian Zi said with a helpless expression.


    ��Just hold on a little longer and stabilize the situation, and the light is about toe!��


    ??The witch demon roared.


    ??Li Xuan was still there, not in any hurry, as if the crisis of the wilderness did not exist at all. Du Yuying, Yun Miaomiao and others couldn''t help but be anxious.


    ��Sir, look at this...��


    Cai Ling''er couldn''t help but look worried.


    ??The Cang Turtle, which has extremely strong defense, cannot hold it anymore at this moment. The turtle''s back is cracked. It seems that if it continues to hold on, its defense will be broken.


    ��It��s a state of creation!��


    ?Li Xuan, on the other hand, had a smile on his face and was not at all concerned about the crisis in the wilderness.


    Cai Ling''er was startled when she heard the words, and suddenly looked at Xu Yan. Xu Yan, who was originally suppressed and beaten, suddenly shed out with a sword, as if he cut out a world in the confusion, but saw mountains and rivers appearing. , Cangsheng held the sword, and with one strike, the man in gray vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Boom!


    ?Xu Yan''s momentum surged, and in an instant, he broke through the shackles and entered a new world. The image of heaven and earth no longer seemed empty, but became alive.


    Ouch!


    The giant golden dragon burst out. In an instant, each golden dragon seemed to have an independent mind, as if it were a real dragon with life!


    ��How is this possible!��


    ??The man in gray''s face changed drastically, and with a low roar, he charged at Xu Yan again. He knew that if Xu Yan was entangled, once he returned to defense, Dahuang would most likely be able to turn the danger around.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan stepped into the realm of creation. Even though he had just stepped in, his strength was not yetpletely stable. He was still slowly improving. All the mysteries of the realm of creation emerged one by one. He felt the magic of creation and looked at the man who was killing him. The man in gray clothes calmly shed out with one sword.


    ?This sword dispelled the chaos. Wherever the sword touched, it seemed to open up a small world, and the man in gray was suppressed in this small world, unable to break out for a while.


    A huge gap appeared in the Great Wilderness of Heaven, and the energy of heaven and earth began to pour out. Tian Zi tried his best, but could not suppress it. Hell''s eyes were blood red, and his whole body was full of blood. He roared, "Since it was my fault, then I will do it." bear!"


    The billowing waves of blood filled the gap, and he wanted to burn his whole body to prevent the energy of heaven and earth from leaking out.


    ?Hum!


    Suddenly, a green light lit up in the chaotic ce...

 Chapter 595: Walk the walk! Walk the walk!

    Chapter 595: Walk the walk! Walk the walk!


    In the wild world, there was endless turmoil, a sign of doomsday, the weak were panicking, and the faces of the strong also changed greatly. A group of supreme, divine and other strong men, seeing the corpse, roared and rushed towards the corpse. , wants to destroy, wants to stop.


    But there seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking them from getting close. Even when they got to the back, all their strength seemed to be being drawn away.


    ?The world seems to be losing its life, and the spiritual energy has be violent, rushing out of the world. When I look up, I only see a huge gap, and see the chaos outside the world.


    The mood of despair emerged in everyone''s heart.


    Beyond the heaven and earth, Hell turned into billowing waves of blood, trying to fill the gap, burning its own origins, and holding on. At this moment, the green light shone through the chaos.


    ?At this moment, it was like a light shining in the dark night.


    ��Quickly, seize that light!��


    Hello roared.


    ��Tian Zi, quickly seize this light, strengthen the way of heaven, and strengthen the heaven and earth!��


    ??The underworld turned into a rolling wave of blood, enveloping the rules of heaven, trying to seize this light and obtain the creation within it.


    At this moment, in the confusion, the old years fade away and new years are born. A blue light shines through, cutting through the confusion, and the next element opens.


    In an instant, the Immortal Lord staggered a few steps, with a look of unwillingness and anger on his face, and murmured to himself: "Why is it so fast!"


    It��s toote!


    It��s toote after all!


    ?The energy of the great wilderness has just begun to flow out, and has not yet been sacrificed, but the next element has already been opened, and everything is toote. No matter how many arrangements and long years of nning, it alles to nothing at this moment.


    ?? King Hei Chi lookedplicated and sighed, "Another one yuan!"


    The opening of this Yuan is different from the past. In addition to representing the entry into a new era, it also represents theing of changes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the men in gray looked depressed and unwilling. Even the strong men from the temple who attacked the wilderness had given up. There was no need to continue the attack!


    It��s already toote!


    ?The long n finally came to nothing!


    Green light cuts through the chaos, like a highway, traversing thend of immortality, and new years are being born.


    Boom!


    Witches, demons and others soared into the sky, grabbing for this light, hoping to get the blessings from it just likest time.


    ?The previous yuan is a purple light when it is opened, but this yuan is a green light. Maybe the fortunes are different!


    ??The ck Chi King rose up and fell into the green light, enjoying the reflection of the green light. The Lord of the Jade Court also took back all the beauties and entered the green light.


    The same goes for the Giant Gluttonous King!


    ??The Immortal Divine Armor on the Immortal Divine Lord came out, as if being pulled, and took the initiative to enter the green light, while he held his head in his hands, squatting on the spot with a face of pain and unwillingness.


    ?A roar came from his mouth, and all kinds of anger, all kinds of unwillingness, and all the negative emotions were pouring out.


    ��So beautiful!��


    Su Lingxiu murmured to herself.


    ?The sky is filled with green light, which seems to have brought about some changes, but everything seems to be the same as before. The witches and demons are collecting the blue light and absorbing the blue light into the body.


    ?Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping all also stepped into the green light. The huge flying boat also entered the green light under the control.


    Many strong men were bathed in the green light. Xu Yan stepped over and stepped onto the green light. He looked at the figures one after another. In a daze, the scene when the master taught him how to practice the Tao appeared in his mind. He was walking on the great road and the long journey. Endless.


    ?This situation and scene are quite a bit like the scene of walking on the road.


    ?Some enlightenment came to his mind. He sat cross-legged, and the blue light entered his body and seemed to disappear without a trace. Faintly, he seemed to sense the existence of the avenue, as if he saw the vague avenue.


    ?Practice the way! Walk the walk!


    The green light is weakening, a new era has begun, the years are reborn, and chaos ising again.


    ��It turns out that this is possible!��


    ?At this moment, Xu Yan clearly understood the method of practicing the Tao and how to walk on the great road.


    ??The aura is strengthened. Although it is the first time to enter the world, the green light is thick in the sky and the earth, and the vague avenue is sensed. The world is born by itself, and the strength has been improved.


    ?Xu Yan is still immersed in the realization of the great road. The meaning of the great road is condensed, and creation is infinite and endless. After breaking through the realm of creation and achieving a small sess, it does not stop there.


    Once you have enlightenment on the great road, you will create heaven and earth.


    ??Li Xuan sat leisurely, looking at this green light, watching the years change and the era opening. He did not get this green light. For him, the green light was of little use.


    Looking at the people in the green light and the vast world, a smile appeared on his face. As the blue light appeared, he also saw some of the essence of the immortalnd and saw through the fundamental changes of time.


    The n of the Immortal God Lord has failed and is in the process of copse. He cannot ept this result. His long years of persistence, long years of nning and arrangements have finallye to nothing.


    The blow to him was a bit huge!


    After all, he paid too much for these arrangements and this moment.


    At this moment, the Golden Book of the Great Dao glowed with golden light, and the whole book seemed to melt away. The Great Dao was filled with mystery and mystery.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has clearly understood the method of practicing the Tao. You have broken through the realm of practicing the Tao. You have practiced the Tao and walked on the great road.��


    Boom!


    ??Li Xuan only felt that his whole person was endlessly sublimating. At a certain moment, what he stepped on was an endless road with no end or limit.


    ?The infinite mysteries of the Great Dao are clearly understood at this moment. In an instant, it seems that everything in the world is understood. Everything is under his feet and everything is under the Great Dao.


    With a wave of your hand, you can change the years, create everything, and walk on the great road, endlessly, without any restrictions in the world!


    ?Practice the way! Walk the walk!


    ?? Li Xuan only felt calm, without excitement or excitement, as if he was already on the right path and there was nothing to be excited about.


    ?With one step, the strength will be enhanced, the power of the Great Dao will be strengthened, and more mysteries of the Great Dao will be in the palm of your hand.


    ?? Li Xuan smiled, with the halo of Taoist ancestors surrounding him, holding a book in his hand that seemed more mysterious than the Tao, and walked forward step by step.


    As you walk far, you gradually feel strenuous and tired, just like an ordinary person who has walked for a long time or far, and is physically unable to continue walking.


    ��You travel ten miles.��


    Information from the Golden Book of the Great Dao emerged.


    ?Li Xuan stopped and did not continue walking. Although he could have rested and continue walking, he did not do so.


    ��It��s still too tiring to rely on myself, so I��m not suitable for penance.��


    ?Li Xuan had a smile on his face, so he still relied on his apprentice.


    ?Now that he has practiced the Tao for ten miles, there is no longer a threat to him in the world. There is no need to continue practicing the Tao by himself. When his disciples practice the Tao, he will naturally improve a hundred times.


    The green light has disappeared, and chaos has returned. Everyone has a feeling of loneliness, a feeling of falling from the light into darkness again.


    ??The Great Wilderness of Heaven has been restored, but Tai Cang''s corpse is still suspended above the heaven and earth, losing the control of the Immortal God Lord, and it seems that it has not continued to break through the origin of heaven and earth.


    It��s all over.


    ��What kind of creation is blue light?��


    Witch Demon looked at Ao Hong with some doubts.


    "have no idea!"


    Ao Hong also shook his head in confusion.


    There seemed to be some changes, but there seemed to be no changes at all, but they did obtain blue light.


    Unlike thest time they obtained purple light, this time they had no clue. For a while, they couldn''t understand what changes the blue light had brought about.


    ��My energy of heaven and earth has been restored, and it seems that my potential has been opened?��


    Hether Prison said in a deep voice.


    ��Qingguang, it��s a blessing, I��ve made a breakthrough.�� Meng Chong sighed.


    He haspleted the Dao realm and is only half a step away from breaking through to the Creation realm.


    "Me too!"


    Su Lingxiu said with joy on her face.


    Fang Hao and Jiang Buping also nodded.


    Then he looked at Xu Yan.


    ��It��s only half a step before we can break through the great achievements of creation.��


    ?Xu Yan had a smile on his face.


    ??For him, the biggest gain was not the improvement of his strength, but that he finally understood the way to practice the Tao and sensed the vague existence of the Tao.


    ?Witch Demon and the others blinked, wondering why their strength did not seem to have changed much. The only change was that the injuries and fatigue after the war were gone.


    I sighed in my heart, this may be the biggest difference between myself and others and the true biography of Taozu.


    ��The way of heaven, more creation.��


    Tian Zi pondered for a moment and said.


    ��Ah! Why! Why!��


    Suddenly, an almost copse roar sounded.


    ??Everyone looked around and saw the Immortal God Lord, kneeling there without his head in his hands, letting out a painful and copsed roar. His momentum stirred in all directions, stirring up the Immortal Land and setting off waves of storms.


    Not far away from the Immortal God Lord, King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court were watching silently, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Those true spirits have already disappeared into the chaos.


    ??The giant gluttonous king did not leave, but moved his body away from the Immortal God Lord, for fear that the Immortal God Lord would seek revenge on it.


    ��God Lord!��


    A group of powerful men from the temple, all with sad faces, knelt down in front of the Immortal God Lord and cried bitterly!


    ��Ah! Why!��


    The Immortal God Lord continued to roar and vent.


    ��He��s not crazy, is he?��


    Su Lingxiu looked at the roaring Immortal God Lord and said with some surprise.


    ��Deserve it!��


    ?Tian Zi said coldly.


    ��Whoever told him to covet heaven and earth, whoever asked him to kill Tai Cang, would not even spare Tai Cang��s bones!��


    Speaking of this, Tian Zi became even more angry.


    ��Yes, he deserves it!��


    Witch and the others nodded.


    ?The Immortal God Lord is their enemy. No matter how pitiful the Immortal God Lord looks at this time, he will not have the slightest sympathy, and will only feel excited.


    Mingyu watched silently, with a somewhat sighing look on his face. After all, the Immortal God Lord was very famous in Taihao, and she, the leader of the Exquisite Jade Mountain, was far inferior.


    But for such a powerful existence to be reduced to this, how can you not sigh and sigh.


    ??Everyone is looking at the Immortal God Lord. At this moment, the Immortal God Lord is roaring crazily and is on the verge of copse. One can imagine the mental blow he has suffered from this failure.


    ??As the Immortal God Lord roared crazily, his momentum exploded, without concealing his strength at all, and everyone was shocked by the power of the Immortal God Lord.


    ��My current strength is slightly inferior!��


    ?Xu Yan couldn''t help but sigh.


    He has already stepped into the Great Creation Realm, but even so, his strength is slightly inferior to the Immortal God Lord. This shows how powerful the Immortal God Lord is.


    The Immortal God Lord is like this, and King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court will not be weak at all.


    On the other hand, the Giant Gluttonous King is even weaker.


    The real peak powerhouses of the Immortal Land are the ck Chi King and the Lord of the Jade Court. Although the Immortal God Lord is also in the Immortal Land, hees from the Taihao Realm after all.


    ��Mingyu, how many powerful people like the Immortal God Lord are there in the Taihao Realm?��


    Xu Yan asked curiously.


    Mingyu shook his head and said: "There should be no strong person with such strength in the Taihao Realm. The Immortal God Lord is so powerful. He should have made a breakthrough in the Land of Immortality."


    When Xu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help but think of that light. The Immortal God Lord had been exiled to the ce where he could not change for a long time. He must have been blessed by that light more than once when the years changed and the era began.


    ?However, it has almost reached its peak now. The creation of that ray of light has an upper limit.


    ?After the Immortal God Lord roared and vented, he seemed to calm down. The Immortal God Armor once again enveloped him, and he slowly stood up. The Immortal God Lord''s eyes were blood red, and he walked towards the wilderness step by step.


    ��He is not willing to fail, so he wants to take action himself?��


    Tian Zi frowned and said.


    ��If that��s the case, then I��ll give him a try.��


    Xu Yan said eagerly.


    Behind the Immortal God Lord were a group of powerful men from the temple. The remaining ones were all the original Taihao Exiles. King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court looked at each other and slowly followed behind.


    ?The giant gluttonous king hesitated for a moment, then slowly followed him, and looked like he would run away immediately if the situation went wrong.


    Finally, the Immortal God Lord came to the outside of the wilderness and stopped.


    Breathing heavily, his eyes were blood red, and his face was sometimes distorted. He stared at Tian Zi and others, at Dahuang, at Tai Cang''s bones, and finally his eyes fell on Li Xuan.


    ?As for Li Xuan, he ignored the Immortal God Lord. After he stepped into the path, everything in the world was in his eyes, and the Taihao Realm was also in his eyes.


    ��The Taihao Realm, thend of unchangeability, so that��s how it is.��


    Li Xuan sighed in his heart.


    ?The Land of Immortality is in motion, and its edges are changing. However, by following the rules of the Land of Immortality, you can reach the edge and connect with the Taihao Realm.


    ?The Taihao Realm is muchrger than the Great Deste World, but it is far inferior to the Unchangeable Land. After all, the Unchangeable Land has been slowly expanding to some extent.


    ?The Land of Unchanged has been expanding, while the Taihao Realm is running along the edges of the Land of Unchanged, interdependent. In a sense, the Taihao Realm is Yang, while the Land of Unchanged is Yin.


    It��s just that yin is greater than yang. To some extent, it is an imbnce of yin and yang, and this has also caused some problems.


    Li Xuan also had a clear idea of ??the reason for the imbnce of Yin and Yang at this moment. At the bottom of Taihao, there was a huge cage, imprisoning a powerful being.


    It is this powerful existence that consumes the Taihao Realm. At the same time, it slowly draws some strength from the Land of Immortality in order to escape.


    ?This powerful existence is the source of all changes. The unknown aura that Mingyu sensed originally came from here.

 Chapter 596: Tai Cang’s past and present lives

    Chapter 596 Tai Cang��s Past and Present Life


    ��The strength is indeed quite strong!��


    Li Xuan looked at that powerful being and sighed in his heart. He finally understood why the upper limit of Taihao Realm''s strength was so low. The Lord of Heaven and Earth was already among the top ranks. The fundamental reason was because of the suppression of this power. Caused by a powerful being.


    ��Who suppressed him and locked him up there?��


    Li Xuan couldn''t help but be curious.


    Such a powerful being, if you want to suppress and ban him, you must not be weaker than him. Otherwise, how can you suppress the opponent?


    However, after looking through the Land of Immortality and looking through the thirty-three days of Taihao, there is no such strong person.


    Even the Immortal God Lord is far less powerful than the one who was suppressed.


    ��Is he dead?��


    Li Xuan thought thoughtfully, the one who suppressed such a powerful person exhausted himself before banning and suppressing the other party, and therefore died?


    These are all things that happened a long time ago. The Immortal God Lord and others, including King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court, do not know, otherwise they would not think of using the arrangements of the Immortal God Lord to pry into the Taihao Realm. .


    Although I don��t know about this powerful existence, I feel something unusual and rare.


    ��Taihao, it��s a bit chaotic!��


    ??Li Xuan looked at Taihao for thirty-three days. There was chaos and no order. It was like the end of a dynasty. The people were in dire straits. There were killings everywhere. The weak were in a difficult situation and their lives could be lost at any time.


    There are also tough people who are working hard to be stronger.


    ?The source of all this chaoses from the suppressed one, who wants to get out of the trap and get out of the cage.


    ��A new era ising, and it��s time to change.��


    ?Li Xuan thought to himself.


    This new era is the way of heaven!


    Let Xu Yan and others deal with the chaos caused by the way of heaven he created.


    ?Li Xuan had no intention of interfering. After practicing the Tao, his state of mind became even more different. He looked at everything in the world without any disturbance, and he paid more attention to following his heart and fate.


    ��You are the Taoist ancestor, you are the senior. Throughout my life, I have never bowed my head, never bullied the weak, and never used my power to oppress others, but I was exiled!


    "I am unwilling, I am angry, I want justice, I want revenge, I dare to ask my ancestors, should I take revenge?"


    ??The Immortal God Lord was breathing heavily, his eyes were blood red, he stared at Li Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    Li Xuan looked at the Immortal God Lord, nodded, and said: "You want revenge, it''s reasonable!"


    "Since Daozu also thinks that my revenge is reasonable, why do you want to stop me?"


    The Immortal God Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Immortal God, your revenge is reasonable, and my revenge, Tianzi''s, is also reasonable. Daozu preached to Dahuang, and he was destined to Dahuang. For this matter, he set up rules and was impartial. What can you say?"


    Before Li Xuan could speak, Tian Zi said with an angry look.


    The Immortal God Lord looked at him and suddenlyughed, "Do you think it''s reasonable? Then do you know that if it weren''t for me, how could everything about you exist? Including you, Tian Zi."


    "What do you mean?"


    ?Tian Zi frowned.


    "Lord Immortal God, what does everything we have have to do with you? What does this world have to do with you? If it weren''t for you, how could we have this one left among the seven heavens and earth? How could Tai Cang, Fen Yun, and Hong Ze die? "


    ??Witch Demon said angrily.


    ��What does it have to do with me?��


    The Immortal God Lord sneered, "Tai Cang, Taihao was the first genius in history, with peerless talent and extraordinary talent, but so what? He was betrayed by his beloved, despaired of death, and fell into thend of immortality. I am the one who collected his remnants. His corpse was buried in this immortal ce, and dozens of true spirits were killed to take the true spirit��s origin and be buried with him!��


    As soon as these words came out, everyone��s expressions changed and they looked in disbelief.


    "impossible!"


    The witch demon said angrily: "Master Immortal God, don''t try to confuse the public with your evil words. Don''t think that Brother Tai Cang is dead. If you think there is no proof of his death, you can talk nonsense!"


    "That''s right! Immortal God Lord, you are not willing to lose, so there is no need to make up such nonsense!"


    Ao Hong also said angrily.


    Xu Yan and others immediately became energetic. This seemed to involve some secrets. As for the matter of Tai Cang, whether this is the case, just listen to it.


    ��No nonsense?��


    The Immortal God Lord sneered, "Taicang came from Taihao. This is a fact. It is also a fact that I buried his remains."


    ��You are not the only one from Taihao, the Immortal God Lord.��


    Tian Zi said in a deep voice, looked at Mingyu and said: "Miss Mingyu, you are also from Taihao, do you know Taicang?"


    Mingyu blinked, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!"


    ??The Witch Demon sneered: "Immortal God Lord, what else do you have to say?"


    The Immortal God Lord nced at Mingyu and chuckled, "Linglong Yushan, the seventh sect leader, the seventh leader of the Linglong Yuzhang, has always been rumored to only immerse himself in cultivation and not participate in the Taihao disputes. She has a simple mind. She is not You know, what��s so surprising? Besides, before Tai Cang became famous, there was some chaos in Linglong Jade Mountain, and there were rumors that she had died!��


    Li Xuan did not speak. As for the truth or falsehood of what the Immortal God Lord said, it is not important. Moreover, the Immortal God Lord would not lie. From his words, we can know that Mingyu fell into the realm of immortality earlier than him. Ground.


    ��I really don��t pay much attention to external affairs����


    Mingyu blinked his eyes and said innocently.


    ��So what? Immortal God Lord, what you say can��t be trusted either!��


    Tian Zi coldly snorted.


    "That''s right! Even if you bury Tai Cang, what does all this have to do with you?"


    Hether Prison said coldly.


    ��What does it have to do with me?��


    The Immortal God Lord said angrily: "The rebirth of Tai Cang all depends on me and the origin of dozens of true spirits..."


    ??As the Immortal God Lord spoke, the faces of Wu Mo and others were a little ugly. When Tai Cang was born, there was no spiritual intelligence. He only awakened to wisdomter, and he continued to explore and rise along the way.


    Regarding Tai Cang''s rebirth, the Immortal God Lord was also very surprised. He did not interfere, but allowed Tai Cang to develop on his own. Perhaps it was due to the origin of the true spirit that Tai Cang did not have spiritual intelligence when he was born, and was not rted to No different from the real spirit.


    ??The Immortal God Lord originally thought that he could help Tai Cang to n a return to Tai Hao and take revenge. After all, Tai Cang''s light was too strong and he was known as the greatest genius in the Tai Hao world in the past.


    It��s just that Tai Cang didn��t have spiritual wisdom, which made him a little disappointed. But when Tai Cang was born with spiritual wisdom, he had no memory of his previous life and waspletely a new life form. The Immortal God Lord was also disappointed, and his attention decreased.


    "...Tai Cang is Tai Cang after all. I never expected that he would open up the world. This is something I dare not even think about. The appearance of heaven and earth gave me hope of sess. I sacrificed to heaven and earth and used the energy of heaven and earth as my foundation. The bridge, when the next element is opened, breaks through the barrier of indestructibility and returns to the Taihao Realm." When the Immortal God Lord said this, he sneered and said: "Tai Cang was born because of me. Without me, how could all this happen? Where did the worlde from? Isn��t your world created by Tai Cang��s teaching and help?��


    The faces of Wu Mo and others changed.


    ��So what? This is all based on Tai Cang himself.��


    ?Tian Zi is not convinced.


    "Oh, not only Taicang, Fenyun and Hongze are also rted to me. It is reasonable for me to take back everything given to them!"


    The Immortal God Lord sneered.


    "impossible!"


    The witch demon said angrily: "Fen Yun is the spirit of fire, and Hongze is the spirit of water. How can it have anything to do with you?"


    "Fen Yun is a remnant soul from Taihao. He is also an exile. He has lost himself long ago and is about to die. After I discovered it, I seized the origin of the true spirit and a fire spirit, merged with him, and was buried. Somewhere in the ce of transformation, it was created and became a new creature.


    "The same is true for Hongze. I found a drop of original water and merged with it to be reborn. However, neither Fenyun nor Hongze had any memory. They were like true spirits at first, without spiritual intelligence, and they were openedter. Wisdom."


    The Immortal God Lord snorted coldly.


    "We are all exiles. If it weren''t for the God Lord, we would have perished long ago. How could we get further in strength and how could we have this opportunity for revenge?"


    ��That��s right, without the Lord God, we wouldn��t be where we are today!��


    The powerful men behind the Immortal Lord spoke one after another.


    "Oh, next, are you going to say that it is because of you that I, the witch and the devil, can exist and be born with spiritual intelligence, and I am also an exile?"


    ??Witch Demon said with a sneer.


    The Immortal God Lord looked at him, "You, Hell, Ao Hong, and Qingyu have nothing to do with me. You are not exiles, but the original creatures of the Immortal Land. As for why you and others were born with spiritual wisdom, I want to discuss it with the superiors. When one yuan is turned on, it may be rted to the light, or it may be rted to changes in certain rules.��


    Speaking of this, the Immortal God Lord was also a little confused, "I don''t understand why creatures with spiritual intelligence are born in the Immortal Land."


    King Hei Chi said: "Ao Hong is rted to me, and I arranged it. As for the birth of spiritual intelligence, it is nothing more than the appearance of Tai Cang, which caused the birth of creatures with spiritual intelligence in the Immortal Land, thus triggering the rules of the Immortal Land. A kind of bnce and restoration, so that creatures with awakened wisdom appear in thend of immortality.��


    Ao Hong did not deny that he was indeed rted to King Hei Chi. Ever since he met King Hei Chi, he suspected that his spiritual intelligence might be the work of King Hei Chi.


    ��Sapphire is the spiritual bamboo I nted.��


    The Lord of the Jade Court spoke now.


    ??Witches and others are a little confused. It turns out that only witches and Hades are truly wild and have spiritual wisdom born without intervention.


    Behind the Lord of the Jade Court, a beautiful woman walked out, it was Ah Yi.


    The moment she saw Ah Yi, Qingyu seemed to see a figure in a trance, carrying a bucket with water to water the bamboos.


    ��Ahem, actually I was the one who created Brother Hell.��


    ??The giant gluttonous king spoke with a serious face at this moment.


    The Immortal God Lord nced at it and expressed doubts about whether the giant glutton king had the intelligence to make such an arrangement, but did not expose it.


    Hether Prison and Blood Demon twitched the corners of their mouths, but remained silent with dark faces.


    ��Why, if the Red Elephant King hadn��t died, would he have said that it was he who set me up?��


    ??Witch Demon said with a cold smile.


    "Lord Immortal God, even if what you said is true, so what? Tai Cang, you buried him, and his rebirth was an ident. Besides, you also said that Tai Cang has no memory of his previous life, and everything is his I figured it out from scratch.


    ��Strengthening yourself, creating a method of martial arts cultivation, and opening up this world are all the work of Tai Cang. What does it have to do with you?


    "Besides, Tai Cang was killed by you, so why are you unwilling to do so? Your failure is doomed, and you have no right to question our sess."


    Tian Zi sneered, even if what the Immortal God Lord said was true, so what?


    "Ha ha!"


    The Immortal God Lordughed, and his eyes became even redder, "Then you know that during the battle, Tai Cang sublimated at thest moment and broke through the shackles. His strength has been greatly improved, and he will not be much weaker than me. But he is dead!


    ��Because, at that moment, he awakened the memory of his previous life, and he knew that I was the one who buried him and reborn him, and he wanted to return all of this to me!


    ��I once persuaded him to fight back to the Taihao Realm with me, but he said that today��s Taihao is no longer the same as yesterday��s. Everything is like clouds and smoke. He is not attached to it and has let it go!


    "He can let it go, but I can''t let it go if I don''t die. I will definitely kill him back. Tai Cang is thinking about all the living beings in this world and begs me to keep a hand. I need the energy of this world. I admit frankly that I will not destroy this world at the moment, but the next yuan Before it was opened, Tai Cang Heaven and Earth would definitely not exist.


    "He begged me not to kill you Tianzi, not to kill the powerful creatures of heaven and earth who survive in thend of immortality. I agreed not to kill you Tianzi, not to kill some people who are close to him, and the rest kill!


    ��Tai Cang wanted to return all of this to me, and said that the witches and demons had nothing to do with me, so in the end, he tried his best to send the witches and demons away from the battlefield.


    "I didn''t hunt you down because your usefulness should be used now, Nai He... Nai He..."


    The Immortal God Lord looked filled with grief, anger and unwillingness.


    "Taicang was reborn because of it. Why shouldn''t I take back the arrangement that belongs to me? What''s wrong? I didn''t want to use Taicang''s bones to make this final arrangement, but I did it just in case.


    ��I thought it was to guard against Yu Ting and King Hei Chi, but I never thought����


    The Immortal God Lord is in a state of emotional copse again.


    He originally thought that the people who had the strength to interfere with him and destroy his arrangements were the Lord of the Jade Court and the ck Chi King, because he finally discovered that Qingyu and Ao Hong were rted to these two people.


    Therefore, they tampered with Tai Cang''s corpse and made another arrangement to ensure nothing went wrong. However, they did not expect that King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court did not take action, but a more terrifying existence appeared, the mysterious one. The Taoist ancestor!


    "Tianzi, you said that your revenge is reasonable and reasonable. Now do you think it is more reasonable and reasonable for me to take this world for my own use? Tai Cang has to return it to me. Although you are a creature of heaven and earth, even though you were created by Tai Cang , but you are also included in everything that Tai Cang returned.


    "I remember that it is not easy for Tai Cang, and that his tragedy hase to an end, I promised him not to kill you, but I never thought that it would be me who would be immortal!"


    ??The Immortal God Lord was in a state of despair. All his energy and spirit seemed to have been drained out, and his eyes were bleeding with blood and tears.


    The witches, demons and others all fell silent.


    Xu Yan and the others looked at each other in confusion. This secret was too tortuous, and they also understood somewhat that the Immortal God Lord had copsed.


    ��Impossible, I don��t believe it!��


    Tian Zi jumped up and shouted: "I don''t believe it, you have no evidence, Tai Cang is dead, you can say whatever you want, besides, Tai Cang''s life has been taken away by you, this world does not belong to you.


    "Moreover, Lord Immortal God, even if you destroy this world, you can''t return to Taihao. You can''t cross thend of immortality and return to Taihao world. You should give up and ept the reality. You are too persistent. Not a good thing!��


    ?Tian Zi yelled, showing her stubborn attitude back then.

 Chapter 597: White bones turn into life, Tai Cang returns

    Chapter 597 White bones turn into life, Tai Cang returns


    The Immortal Divine Lord ignored Tian Zi who was shouting, grabbed his head with both hands, looked at Li Xuan, panted heavily, and said: "You are the senior, you are the Taoist ancestor, I will take back my own arrangement, what''s wrong with that?" ?


    "Even if I really can''t return to Taihao, that''s my business. If it fails, I can ept it. It''s nothing more than nning and arranging again. That''s all. How can I, Immortal, be discouraged just because of a single blow?"


    "Before this, I have failed twice. I am not willing to ept this failure. I am not willing to ept it. You are a senior and you are the Taoist ancestor. Why bother me, a junior, and a weak person!"


    ??Although the Immortal God Lord looked almost copsed and was unwilling to ept anything, no matter how angry he was in his heart, he did not dare to get angry at Li Xuan, but said with a painful look on his face.


    The power of the Dao Ancestor was deeply engraved in his bones the moment the Scarlet Yang King was crushed and turned into nothingness. No matter how unwilling or angry he was, he did not dare to re or get angry. He could only suffer pain and self-destruction. Keep yourself!


    Li Xuan looked at it and said, "This Taoist ancestor acted ording to fate. After traveling around this world and preaching about this world, how could he let it be destroyed? So what if you don''t want to do it? That''s what happens to the weak."


    The Lord Immortal held his head in his hands, squatted down, and said in pain: "It''s all because I am too weak, Immortal? Can a strong person do whatever he wants?"


    ?Once upon a time, he never thought that he would say these words.


    ��That��s right, a truly strong man can do whatever he wants!��


    ?Li Xuan nodded, and then said: "But I, the Taoist ancestor, have always followed the circumstances, but I have never done whatever I want."


    ?The Immortal God Lord raised his head and looked at him, "In that case, I, Immortal, beg you to let me return to the Taihao Realm, is it okay?"


    Li Xuan sighed. His obsession with immortality was very deep and he would never give up until he took revenge. He would do the same thing if he were reced!


    Tai Cang will be reborn after all. Even if he awakens the memory of his previous life, to him, it is just like clouds and smoke. After all, Tai Cang''s experience in this life is real. In a sense, Tai Cang is no longer the original Tai Cang. The memories of his previous life were no longer deeply engraved on him, so he let them go gently.


    It is not possible to wait for others to die!


    ��In Taihao Realm, your enemies may not be here anymore.��


    Li Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Going back now may not be the best for you."


    ??The Immortal God Lord''s expression copsed again. He held his head in pain and let out a low roar of pain, but he tried his best to restrain the anger and unwillingness in his heart.


    "Daozu, don''t believe him. Taicang has nothing to do with him. He is just trying to win your sympathy."


    ?Tian Zi has no pity for the Immortal God Lord at all.


    Even if it is true, so what, Tai Cang is already dead. In a sense, the Immortal God Lord is the enemy who killed his father. No matter how many reasons there are, Tian Zi will not ept it.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "It''s not the right time for you to go back now. When the timees, you can go back naturally."


    ?The barrier of the Immortal Land is weakening, and the one who was suppressed will also appear. He is a great evil, full of cruelty and murderous evil thoughts.


    Taihao will disappear, and the Land of Immortality will also disappear. Either the one who was suppressed will be left in the end, or the way of heaven will take his ce.


    For Li Xuan, the way of heaven has naturally taken its ce, but he will not interfere. Everything is within the way. He is just a spectator. At his current state, his state of mind has long been transcendent, and he will not do anything for the sake of disasters in the world. Any fluctuations were made.


    ??The Immortal God Lord can be regarded as a trend-setter in a new era.


    The changes in the rules of the Immortal Land and the birth of spiritual wisdom in the creatures are actually somewhat rted to the person who was suppressed. This is a self-correction of the rules of the Immortal Land in order to suppress that person.


    ��Senior Daozu, I have something to ask you!��


    King Hei Chi said respectfully.


    "exin!"


    ��Excuse me, Taozu, has there been any change in the rules of the Immortal Land?��


    This is what King ck Chi has always wanted to explore, and it is also the answer that some arrangements are pursuing.


    "yes!"


    Li Xuan nodded.


    ��What changes have urred? What impact will it have on the Immortal Land?��


    ?? King Hei Chi was shocked.


    ?Li Xuan smiled and said: "For you, this is a great disaster!"


    The Lord of the Jade Court could not sit still and couldn''t help but ask: "Why is this happening? What kind of catastrophe?"


    ��The great catastrophe of the world!��


    ?Li Xuan smiled softly.


    ?? King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court were shocked in their hearts and wanted to ask again, but the Lord Immortal God lost control of his emotions and roared.


    ��Ah ah ah, you are a senior, why is this? Why is this so? I arranged it for Tai Cang, and everything is mine. Any grudges are between me and Tai Cang and the others.


    ��Taicang is going to give all this back to me, why are you trying to stop me, why are you trying to take away everything that should belong to me!��


    ?Looking at the copsed Immortal God Lord, Wu Mo and others looked at each other, and then they realized how deep the Immortal God Lord''s obsession was and how big a blow it had dealt to him this time.


    Even people as strong as him copsed. Because of Daozu''s strength, he could not vent his anger to Daozu. He could only hold it in. Without an outlet, he eventually couldn''t bear it and copsed.


    ��Deserve it!��


    ?Tian Zi, on the other hand, looked gloating about his misfortune.


    He was very happy to see the enemy who killed his father like this.


    ��God Lord!��


    ��Lord God, we still have a chance and we can make more arrangements!��


    ??The followers behind the Immortal God Lord looked pained and kept trying to persuade the Immortal God Lord, but no one dared to say a disrespectful word to Li Xuan.


    ��That��s all, let��s settle the grievances of you little guys on your own.��


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    Looking at the Tai Cang corpse in the wilderness, he waved his hand and the bones flew over.


    ��Since Tai Cang was reborn because of you and promised to return it to you, I will let Tai Cang settle the grudge with you.��


    Li Xuan said lightly.


    The Immortal God Lord raised his head, "Tai Cang is dead..."


    Li Xuan smiled calmly, "For you, life and death are irreversible, but in the eyes of this Taoist, life and death are just a thought. Death can also lead to life, life can also die, life and death are reversible, but this Taoist is irreversible!"


    ?Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Life and death are reversible, but only Daozu is irreversible. How domineering this is!


    ?Everyone was also wondering at the same time, could Tai Cang still be saved?


    ?There are already a lot of white bones left, and the origin of Tai Cang, everything about Tai Cang, has been dissipated.


    ??When Tai Cang was able to be reborn, at least his residual body was still there. Under the nourishment of many true spiritual origins, or Tai Cang himself was extraordinary, the residual body was reborn with life.


    Even so, Tai Cang after rebirth is already a new person, not the original Tai Cang. This is why when Tai Cang awakens the memory of his past life, he is so dull and puts it down gently.


    Simply because the memories of his previous life were nothing to mention in rtion to his years of life in this immortalnd. He seemed to be just a bystander, letting go of those memories after seeing them. Qingyu looked excited. Could it be that Brother Tai Cang can still survive?


    ??Everyone looked at Tai Cang''s corpse. Even the Immortal God Lord stopped roaring and looked at it quietly. His expression was quiteplicated, with expectations and fear of being disappointed in the end.


    Li Xuan looked at Tai Cang''s bones. There was not a trace of flesh and blood left, and the soul had long been annihted andpletely fallen. Even if some chance or some treasure gave rise to consciousness from the bones, it would not be Tai Cang, and There is no possibility of awakening memories of past lives.


    ?However, in Li Xuan''s eyes, this is nothing. He has already practiced the Tao and stood on the Tao. All things in the world and all creation are in the Tao.


    ?The same is true in life, and the same is true in death. Since it has existed in the world, it will not really disappear, not to mention that Tai Cang''s bones are still preserved.


    Raising his hand a little, there was no sound, no brilliant light, no miraculous phenomenon, it seemed just an ordinary thing. However, at this moment, everyone felt an indescribable, indescribable, and transcendent thing in the world. The meaning is rhyme, mysterious and mysterious.


    ??Li Xuan directly used a magical power.


    Skeleton metasia!


    ?With his current strength in practicing Taoism, the use of this magical power is just ordinary. He can resurrect a white bone with ease, even if the owner of this white bone was extremely powerful during his lifetime.


    ?In the horrified eyes of everyone, flesh and blood emerged from Tai Cang''s bones. Slowly, the white bones disappeared, and a body of flesh and blood appeared. This was an elegant yet domineering man.


    ��Too Cang!��


    ��Brother Tai Cang!��


    ��How is this possible!��


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. The Immortal God Lord''s eyes widened with a look of disbelief on his face. There was also a trace of happiness in his heart. He did notpletely lose his mind and vent his anger on Dao Ancestor, otherwise he would surely be as red as ashes. Like a leopard king, it turned into nothingness and disappearedpletely.


    Fortunately, I still have a hopes of revenge back to Taihaojie. Only by keeping my life, can I have the opportunity to belief and suppress myself, and dare not have a trace offending ancestors.


    ?Hum!


    Li Xuan waved his hand and retracted it. At this moment, Tai Cang emerged with a powerful aura. This aura was so strong that it had surpassed the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    The Immortal God Lord was breathing rapidly. Not only was Tai Cang resurrected, but the resurrected Tai Cang was at the peak of his strength before his death!


    Boom!


    Tai Cang suddenly opened his eyes and stood up suddenly. His eyes were stern and majestic. Suddenly, he saw the Immortal God Lord. His eyes darkened, "Immortal God Lord, I should pay you back, I am Tai Cang..."


    ?Suddenly paused, Tai Cang had a look of confusion on his face, and his brows furrowed, "Am I not already dead?"


    ��Brother Tai Cang!��


    Qingyu was overjoyed and rushed into Taicang''s arms.


    Tian Zi curled her lips, scratched her hair, rushed over and grabbed Tai Cang''s hand, saying: "Tai Cang, you are alive only because of Dao Ancestor''s mercy. Come and thank Dao Ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Qingyu recovered from her excitement, nodded suddenly and said: "Yes, yes, Brother Taicang, you should thank Daozu!"


    At this moment, Tai Cang just felt a little confused. He was obviously dead, but suddenly he came back to life, and his strength was the peak before his death.


    ?The Indestructible Divine Lord was not far away, and Qingyu and Tianzi were both there. He remembered to lock up Tianzi, and finally asked the Indestructible Divine Lord not to embarrass Tian Zi, and the Indestructible Divine Lord agreed.


    What''s going on now?


    Who is Daozu?


    Tai Cang took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know what happened after his death, one thing was clear. It was Daozu who saved him and made him alive again.


    ?Hence, he bowed respectfully to Li Xuan and said, "Taicang, thank you Daozu for your great kindness!"


    ��No need to be too polite, please resolve the grievances between you yourself.��


    Li Xuan waved his hand.


    Looking at everyone with shocked expressions, full of infinite awe for the supremacy of him, the Taoist ancestor, everyone felt relieved.


    ��Let me give you a little more shock from Dao Ancestor.��


    Li Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The halo of Daozu emerged. He raised his hand and a long river emerged. The years were flowing in it. Everyone looked at it and were shocked. Could this be the long river of time?


    Can it be disyed directly?


    Daozu!


    At this moment, everyone has a deeper understanding of the meaning of this title and what it represents.


    ??Li Xuan put his hand into the long river, and everyone felt dazed for a moment, as if the years had flowed back, but nothing seemed to have changed.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures were seen being thrown out of the river.


    The moment they saw these two figures, Tai Cang and others, including the Immortal God Lord, were shocked and speechless.


    Fen Yun and Hong Ze!


    ?The Immortal God Lord is no longer broken now. At this moment, he doesn''t even dare to break down. Cold sweat breaks out on his forehead and his heart is trembling.


    Fen Yun died, and his origin and the energy of heaven and earth were all taken away.


    Hongze was even killed by him personally. As a result, these two people are now resurrected and back!


    Looking at the calm and calm Taoist, who seemed to have done something trivial, everyone was shocked and numb!


    Supreme!


    This is the true supremacy!


    Daozu! Daozu!


    ��Master is so powerful that it��s beyond imagination!��


    ? Xu Yan sighed, feeling extremely lucky. He was so lucky to have met his master, and even became his master''s disciple!


    ?Meng Chong touched his bald head and felt that he was deeply blessed.


    The word "fate" is indescribably wonderful.


    After finishing all this, Li Xuan looked at the Immortal God Lord and chuckled: "Little guy, if you feel dissatisfied and unwilling, then hit me again."


    The body of the Immortal God Lord trembled, and he lowered his head in a hurry and said: "Don''t dare, I won''t surrender!"


    It��s okay if you don��t ept it!


    The power of Daozu cannot be questioned!


    Li Xuan looked at Taihao Realm and said calmly: "The great cmity of this world ising. I established the Way of Heaven to leave a part of good fortune for this world and an opportunity for a new era. Whether you can seize it or not depends entirely on you." It depends on yourselves whether this world will be destroyed and re-established, or whether it will be extinct.


    ��I sit here and watch the countless ups and downs of the world, and I will not interfere too much in this world. However, I have also left good fortune for you. Whether you can grasp it and start a new era depends entirely on you.��


    He looked at Xu Yan''s disciples and said with a smile: "Everything that should be passed on to you has been passed on to you. The future path depends on you. The Tao is under your feet. I am looking forward to the day when you practice the Tao."


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Xu Yan and the other five people saluted respectfully.


    Master, I��m leaving!


    Even though their hearts are filled with reluctance, Xu Yan and the other five people also know that the master will change ces and continue to be free and at ease. There are countless ups and downs in the world, but for the master, they are nothing but smoke and clouds.

 Chapter 598: The chaotic Taihao sits and watches the ups and downs of the world

    Chapter 598 The chaotic Taihao sits and watches the ups and downs of the world


    ?There are thirty-three heavens in Taihao. Each time you ascend to one level, it is a huge transformation. Until the thirty-third day, you stand at the pinnacle of Taihao realm.


    There are countless powerful people in the Thirty-Three Heavens, and there are many ancient sects. The powerful Shenzong of Taihao all established their sects in the Thirty-Three Heavens. All the forces that can be called Shenzong have Taihao''s sacred objects to control their sects.


    Now, whether it is the first heaven or the thirty-third day, there is chaos, killings are everywhere, just like the end of a dynasty, with constant disputes.


    ?Walking in the Taihao Realm, no matter which level of the sky, you can see killings everywhere, you can see lying corpses, and you can even see streams stained red with blood.


    The chaotic world of Taihao is also an era where heroes are rising together. There are geniuses who are roaring into this chaotic world, with great ambitions and lofty ambitions, and want to restore peace to the world.


    There are also demons who take advantage of these troubled times to separate themselves and enve themon people. They enjoy the pleasure of killing with their powerful strength.


    It is more about the sorrow of the weak. In this troubled world, he struggled to survive and survived. He didn''t know which day, and suddenly the corpse was suddenly on the spot.


    Those who are numb should live one day at a time and be happy one day at a time.


    Looking at the thirty-third heaven of Taihao, it seems that there is no purend or peaceful ce. Even in the mountains, swamps and deserts, there are people hiding in the troubled times, hiding to umte strength and desire. The forces that want to make aeback also have a lot of resources to kill.


    The vige that was still filled with smoke the day before was now littered with corpses, with no living person to be found. The ferocious beasts that came smelling the smell of blood were gnawing on the mutted corpses and licking the dried blood.


    ??The town that was still bustling yesterday with peopleing and going has be dead today. Not even a body can be found in the empty town.


    ?Wearing a bamboo hat, carrying a long knife on his back, and holding a spear in his hand, a strong man walked into the small town and looked at the empty and deste town. The fresh fruits in the shops were still fresh.


    The meat in the meat stall has not spoiled or tasted bad, but the people have disappeared.


    ��Another killingmitted by the viins of the New World Sect!��


    ??The strong man roared in a low voice, his words full of anger.


    The New World Sect is a force that stirs up the world and brings disaster to themon people. They regard creating a new world as their concept. Their teachings are to kill all the dirty people in the world, wee the Lord of the New World, and create a pure new world.


    The chaotic world is inseparable from the New World Sect. I don��t know when the New World Sect suddenly appeared and grew rapidly. Some powerful sects were destroyed overnight.


    ?Nowadays, the order has copsed, and wars are everywhere. Cultivation seems to be for the purpose of killing the weak. Only by killing the weak can one get the pleasure of improving strength. The whole world seems to be crazy.


    The strong gather the weak and form forces in order to expand their territory, to enve more weak people, and to treat ordinary people as cattle and horses, humiliate and trample them wantonly.


    The strong man passed through the town and continued to move forward. He held the spear in his hand tighter and his eyes became firmer. The world is sick, and the disease is deep in the bones. If you want to cure the world''s diseases, you can only break the bones. , dig out the diseased marrow and let new blood flow in the world.


    At sunset and dusk, the setting sun stretched the strong man''s back very long. He was the only one walking alone on the deste path. It seemed that he was the only lonely pedestrian left in the world.


    "ah!"


    ?Screams suddenly came. The strong man raised his head and looked in the direction where the screams came from. He took a step forward and suddenly flew out, heading straight for the ce where the screams came from.


    On the road, a group of men in white were besieging a carriage. A middle-aged man and two guards were desperately resisting the attack of the men in white.


    ?On the ground, an old man and two guards were already lying in a pool of blood, dead.


    "Xinshijiao, I have given up my foundation and withdrawn from Lincheng. Are you going to kill me all?"


    The middle-aged man roared angrily.


    "If you cannot integrate into the new world, you will only disappear. Dirty people are not worthy of living in the new world!"


    ??A man in white said in a cold voice.


    Boom!


    The carriage exploded, and a beautiful woman holding a child of no more than three or four years old looked desperate. Facing the shing sword, she hugged the child tightly and protected the child under her body.


    Poof!


    ?Blood spurted out, and the child''s screams disappeared as soon as they sounded. A long knife prated the woman''s back, and also pierced the body of the child in her arms.


    ��The beast of the New World Church!��


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were blood red, and he roared towards the man in white. At this moment, a clear voice came, "Dad!"


    A girl in green clothes flew over, thrust out a sharp sword in her hand, and instantly pierced the throat of a man in white clothes.


    When the girlnded and saw her mother and brother who died tragically, her eyes suddenly turned red and she held a sword to kill the man in white. At this moment, the middle-aged man regained consciousness a little and came to the girl''s side and said: "Qing''er, leave quickly and leave dad alone." "


    ��Leave? Don��t even think about leaving once you��re here. It��s just that the whole family is neat and tidy. You little girl is also suitable for letting off steam after the war!��


    A sinisterugh rang out, and a thin, ghostly figure appeared in an instant. With a wave of his hand, bone-chilling power surged in all directions.


    Poof!


    ��Be careful, Qing��er!��


    ??The middle-aged man looked horrified. He stood in front of the girl and received the palm forcefully. His face suddenly turned pale and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen.


    ��Qing��er, let��s go!��


    ??The middle-aged man let out a low roar, used up hisst strength, and lifted the girl out of the white-clothed men''s surroundings with his palm. But he had no time to dodge, and two long knives prated his body.


    ��Dad!��


    ?The girl let out a heart-breaking cry.


    brush!


    The man in white came around again, with a thin figure and a sinister smile, "Stop resisting, you are a filthy person, you can''t escape."


    ��I��ll fight for you!��


    ?The girl gritted her teeth and attacked the man in white with her sword. However, even though she was not weak, she was still unable to defeat the men in white. However, in an instant, the clothes on her shoulders were torn, revealing arge area of ??snow-white skin.


    ��Okay, okay, this little girl is really suitable for letting off steam after a big battle!��


    A group of people in white clothesughed sinisterly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a spear burst out, instantly piercing a man in white. Then a burly figure came, holding the spear in his hand, and the body exploded. Then a cold light bloomed, and another shot prated. The body of a man in white.


    ��It��s you, Zhao Changtian!��


    ??The skinny man in white''s expression changed drastically. He pped his palms continuously and retreated quickly at the same time. The ice-cold force seemed to freeze the surrounding area.


    brush!


    Zhao Changtian looked indifferent, thrust out his spear, and killed the men in white one after another. Then he moved, and in an instant, he caught up with the skinny man in white who escaped and killed him with one shot.


    ?Back on the battlefield, the girl knelt in front of the corpses of her parents, her eyes empty, and only tears could not stop flowing. Zhao Changtian stood beside the girl silently.


    As night fell, the girl remained motionless and tears kept flowing. Zhao Changtian said: "Girl, people cannot be resurrected after death. What you have to do is to be strong and take revenge while you are alive. It was the New World Sect that killed your parents and rtives. Only by destroying the New World Sect can we take revenge!��


    ??The girl raised her head and looked at Zhao Changtian, her eyes gradually blooming with fighting spirit, "Yes, the New World Sect will be destroyed. Only by destroying the New World Sect can we take revenge. I will work hard to practice and be stronger!"


    The girl who had buried her parents and rtives followed Zhao Changtian, "Brother Zhao, where are you going next?"


    ��Destroy a New World Sect stronghold.��


    ��I��ll go with you.��


    "It''s very dangerous. Find a safe ce..." "Brother Zhao, does he dislike me for being weak?"


    "no��"


    ��That��s good, I��ll go with you. I��ll follow you from now on, and together we will wipe out the New World Sect and restore peace to the world.��


    ��Okay.��


    ��


    ��Lord of the New World Cult, today is the day of your death. The New World Cult will be destroyed today!��


    Zhao Changtian and Lin Qing''er stood side by side, looking at the new leader who was vomiting blood and said coldly.


    Ten yearster, it was finally time to destroy the New World Sect.


    "Hahaha, do you think that if you kill me, the New World Sect will be destroyed? Our New World Sect was founded by God andes from God. If I die, God will create the New World Sect again until itpletely destroys you filthy people. until!"


    The new leader of the New World smiled wildly.


    "Go to heaven? Then I, Zhao Changtian, will go to heaven and destroy the New World Sect!"


    Zhao Changtian said coldly.


    On the thirteenth day, a big battle broke out. Zhao Changtian, alone with a spear in his hand, killed the powerful New World Cultists one after another, but his face became increasingly pale.


    "Huang Qin, I regard you as a brother in vain, but you actually betrayed me and took refuge in this New World Sect!"


    ??Zhao Changtian looked at one of the people in white clothes angrily and said angrily.


    ��Brother Zhao, you are the one who went against the will of heaven. How can you defeat the New World Sect? I just made a wise choice and I am now a New World Sect member.��


    ?Huang Qin said in a rxed tone.


    ��Brother Zhao, don��t worry. I will take good care of my sister-inw and nephew. I will make my sister-inw happy every day.��


    ��You will not die well!��


    Zhao Changtian roared angrily, and light rose from his body. The powerful momentum shook all directions, and the spear swept across. In an instant, he killed more than a dozen men in white, and then he raised his hand and threw the spear.


    ��Qing��er, leave quickly, Huang Qin is from the New World Sect!��


    The spear turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Huang Qin''s face became gloomy. At this moment, Zhao Changtian drew out the long knife on his back and attacked Huang Qin directly. However, he was seriously injured. After killing several strong men of the New World Sect, he could no longer hold on. .


    Boom!


    Zhao Changtian blew himself up directly.


    ?The legend of a generation fell, fighting all the way from the first heaven to the thirteenth heaven. The great enemy of the New World Sect has fallen today!


    ��Send an order to put a high reward on Lin Qing��er. After thirteen days of searching, we will find out the person. Starting today, the World-Dangering Army will be removed from the Thirteen Days!��


    ?Huang Qin said with murderous intent.


    The first level of Taihao has just restored order within a few decades. Now it has fallen into chaos and killing. The New World Sect hase again, and it is stronger and has more ruthless killing methods.


    The heavy rain was pouring down, and the dense mountain forest was filled with murderous intent. In the cave, Lin Qing''er looked out of the cave with cold eyes, biting her lips tightly, and looked at her six-year-old son behind her, with a touch of reluctance and sadness in her eyes.


    ��Huang Qin!��


    ?Lin Qing''er murmured angrily in a low voice.


    ��Ping��er, crawl out of the small hole in the back, leave this dense forest, find a ce to hide, and live well by yourself from now on, do you understand?��


    ?Lin Qing''er said softly, her eyes full of reluctance.


    ��Mom, I can do it!��


    Zhao Taiping nodded, turned around and ran towards the small entrance of the cave, but then he turned back and held a long spear tightly in his hand.


    I took onest look at my mother, dragged my spear into the small hole, and kept climbing forward. I don��t know how long it took, but the mountain peak shook, and I heard the roar of my mother, Lin Qing��er.


    ??Climbing out of the small hole, Zhao Taiping looked back, holding a spear that was taller than him, and kept running forward. Although he was only six years old, he was already a second-level warrior, and he ran very fast.


    ��Huang Qin, you must die a happy death!��


    Suddenly, my mother''s shrill screams were faintly heard from behind me, and with a muffled sound, everything became quiet.


    Tears were pouring out. Zhao Taiping pursed his lips tightly and ran away quickly. At a certain moment, he started to jump up a big tree and ran on the big tree. Finally he found a small hidden cave and got in with his rickety body. , and kept crawling inside. As he climbed, he used the branches in his hands to erase the traces of climbing as much as possible.


    Boom!


    The heavy rain poured down, and all traces disappeared in the rain. A group of people in white clothes were searching for this mountain forest, digging three feet into the ground to find someone.


    Hundreds of miles in radius were searched, but no one was found. Huang Qin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Zhao Taiping kept climbing. He didn''t know how long he had been climbing, nor how far he had climbed. The small cave seemed to have no end. He didn''t dare to go back. He could only grit his teeth and keep crawling. With.


    ?Hungry and tired, his vision was pitch ck, but Zhao Taiping gritted his teeth, dragged his spear, and crawled forward resolutely. If he hadn''t been a second-level warrior, he might have been unable to hold on.


    But in a small and dark cave, with no end or light in sight, anyone who is slightly less determined will despair and go crazy.


    Six-year-old Zhao Taiping gritted his teeth and crawled forward resolutely. He didn''t know how far he had climbed. When the cave becamerger and he could stand up straight and walk, tears could no longer be held back. He could only feel the pain in his knees and hands. My elbow was in severe pain, and when I reached out to touch it, it felt sticky, and the skin had been worn away by crawling.


    ?Gristing his teeth, Zhao Taiping continued to walk forward. He held a belief that he would either walk out of the cave or die in this cave!


    Finally, a little light appeared in front of him. Zhao Taiping showed an excited expression. He held his spear and ran forward. He left the cave, picked some fruits to satisfy his hunger, briefly treated the wounds on his knees and elbows, and then continued. Escape in this vast mountain.


    ��Sir, why aren��t we on the thirty-third day?��


    The small valley is like a paradise, with a small courtyard, a few elegant wooden houses, a dense tree, a path paved with blue jade, rockeries, small bridges, flowing water, and colorful flowers.


    ?Li Xuan sat leisurely on the chair, while Cai Ling''er waited on him and asked doubtfully.


    ��The sky is high but the Tao is deep, so where is it that is not Tao or practice? This first level of heaven is just right, suitable for sitting and watching the ups and downs of the world.��


    ?Li Xuan said with a chuckle.


    It has been a hundred years since he came to the Taihao Realm from the Land of Eternal Transformation. He traveled throughout the thirty-three days and saw the rise of geniuses and the fall of geniuses. Chaos and killings remained the same. He did not interfere and was just a bystander.


    Finally, I came to this small valley, which was arranged like a paradise. I sat leisurely and watched the world, waiting for the arrival of the great catastrophe, waiting for Xu Yan and the others toe to Taihao Realm from the Land of Eternal Transformation, waiting for the way of heaven. The changing world is waiting for Xu Yan to follow the path.

 Chapter 599: People born in response to calamity, fig

    Chapter 599 People born in response to the disaster, fighting martial arts


    ?? Li Xuan sat leisurely under the big tree, ying with Jade Ruyi in his hand and sipping the top spiritual tea in the Taihao Realm. He wasfortable and at ease. The Taihao Realm of chaos and killing had no impact on him at all, and he did not interfere.


    ?After resurrecting Tai Cang, he also pulled Fen Yun and Hong Ze out of the years, shocking everyone, and even the shocked Immortal God Lord did not dare to copse and roar anymore.


    As for whether the battle between Tai Cang and the Immortal God Lord will continue, Li Xuan no longer cares, but probably both sides will not continue to fight.


    ?The Immortal God Lord wants to return to the Taihao Realm. There is only one way to go, and that is to make thew of heaven continue to be strong as much as possible. Eventually, the rules of thew of heaven will spread out of thend of immortality, so that he can return to the Taihao Realm.


    ?With the tenacity and persistence of the Immortal God Lord, in order to return to the Taihao Realm for revenge, he will definitely be willing to do anything, and he will definitely try his best to try his best to make the way of heaven stronger as soon as possible.


    As for Xu Yan''s five disciples, everything that needs to be taught has been passed on. Xu Yan has already understood the method of practicing Taoism. All hecks is the time to practice. He has already reached the realm of creation and is only one step away from achieving the realm of creation.


    ?Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping are only half a step away from the realm of creation, and it won''t be long before they can break through the realm of creation.


    As for understanding Hunyuan and practicing the Tao, with the guidance of senior brother Xu Yan, they will also understand clearly and eventually be able to practice the Tao.


    Of course, the further you go in practice, the more time it takes and the more time it takes to settle. Xu Yan broke through so quickly. In addition to being a monster, he also had opportunities to gain.


    The Land of Immortality has opened a new era, and that ray of green light is the biggest opportunity. Xu Yan cannot break through as quickly as he did before, and it also takes time to settle.


    Before leaving the Land of Immortality, Li Xuan mentioned a few things about the catastrophe of world destruction, but did not go into details, leaving Xu Yan and the others to explore on their own to deal with this catastrophe.


    The ups and downs of the world are just like clouds and smoke to the Taoist Li Xuan. Although the suppressed person is very powerful, it is not enough to pose any threat to him.


    Those who follow the Tao stand on the great road, transcend the world, and are truly eternal and invincible.


    When he came to the Taihao Realm, Li Xuan naturally couldn''te alone. After all, he was used to being taken care of by others. How could he not have anyone to take care of him when he came to the Taihao Realm?


    So, he came to Taihao Realm and brought Cai Ling''er, his maid.


    ??In addition to Cai Ling''er, the pet and mount Red Cat also came, as well as Mu Mandrill and Shi Er.


    After all, the followers still need to be responsible for some things, and Mandrill is sweeping the floor and clearing the fallen leaves in the yard as usual.


    As for Shi Er, he is a servant, responsible for pruning flowers and nts, building houses, going out to collect some things, etc.


    Having been in the Taihao Realm for a hundred years, he traveled for thirty-three days and saw the chaos and killings in the Taihao Realm. He was untroubled and did not interfere. The source of all these turmoils came from the one who was suppressed.


    ?Over the past hundred years, Li Xuan would have nothing to do and walk on the road. Now, he has traveled hundreds of miles. Only the mystery and scenery of the road can arouse his interest.


    After walking for hundreds of miles, Li Xuany down again. After all, walking was still difficult. He would feel tired every time he walked a certain distance, so he was ready to wait for Xu Yan to walk and wait for feedback from his disciples.


    In a hundred years, Mu Ya''s strength has also made breakthroughs. He has surpassed the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth and is at the true top in the Taihao Realm. Except for a few people, no one is his opponent.


    The reason why those few people are so powerful is rted to the one who was suppressed.


    ??Cai Ling''er, the maid, served him, the Taoist ancestor, and gained the Taoist will. Her strength increased rapidly, and she had already reached the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    As for Shi Er, who is the weakest, following him, his talent has also been transformed and improved under the influence of Dao Yi, and he is now a warrior who has entered the realm of heaven and earth for the first time.


    Hundred years, for Li Xuan, was just a blink of an eye.


    "Sir, the world of Taihao is too chaotic. There are killings everywhere. When will it end? Does it have to wait until thew of heaven reces Taihao before it can end?"


    Cai Ling''er said with a sigh.


    ��It��s a great cmity, naturally it is like this.��


    ?Li Xuan said with a chuckle.


    "Will there be a hero in the Taihao Realm? The guy who went from the first heaven to the thirteenth heaven can be regarded as a hero. It''s a pity that he stopped for thirteen days. Taihao will appear and wipe out the world. In the entire Taihao Realm, is Taihao Realm still a clear genius?"


    Cai Linger asked curiously.


    "When monsters appear in troubled times, there will inevitably be monsters born, and there will be geniuses born in response to the catastrophe. As for whether the Taihao world can be restored to purity, it is difficult. After all, the source of this catastrophe is suppressed below."


    Li Xuan shook his head.


    ?ording to the normal development trajectory, even if a monster is born in Taihao Realm to respond to the catastrophe, it will not be able to change this catastrophe. After all, no matter how monster he is, no matter how he cultivates, his strength cannot surpass the one who is suppressed below.


    As long as that person cannot be suppressed again orpletely killed, it is impossible to change the oue.


    At the beginning, Tai Cang was hailed as the first genius in the history of Taihao Realm. Not only did he fall in the end, but Tai Cang was an extraordinary genius.


    ��Is it true that only the way of heaven can change all this?��


    Cai Linger was very curious.


    ?The Way of Heaven is the creation left by the Taoist ancestors, and it also gives this world an opportunity to gain great blessings again.


    "Then it''s up to Xu Yan and the others. This Taoist ancestor won''t interfere too much. Heaven''s creation is endless. If Taihao disappears, thend of immortality is destroyed, and the great catastrophe disappears, that will be the great world of Heaven. Otherwise, the world will perish for a long time. Yearster, good fortune wille again, and so on."


    Li Xuan smiled and said.


    Cai Ling''er nodded. Since Dao Ancestor said he wouldn''t interfere too much, it doesn''t mean he won''t interfere, so the final result must be to usher in the great world of heaven.


    ?Besides, Xu Yan is a talented evildoer. He must have practiced thew before the great catastrophees. Since he has practiced thew, can��t the one who was suppressed be destroyed with a wave of his hand?


    ?Moreover, as the way of heaven continues to improve, it can bepared to the power of the practitioner, and it can also suppress that person.


    ?Tian Zi is not only nning to enhance the way of heaven, but even the Immortal God Lord, Tai Cang and others will try their best to improve the way of heaven. This is a great opportunity.


    ��Sir, is there anyone in Taihao Realm who can catch your eye?��


    ��Ying, everything is fate, and if there is a fate, it will naturally enter the eyes.��


    ?Cai Ling''er thought thoughtfully, maybe in Taihao Realm, Taozu would also ept a disciple?


    The sixth disciple of Daozu?


    It depends on who has this good fortune.


    ��Red Cat, when you came to Taihao, didn��t you want to create the Taihao Monster n?��


    In the creek, Shi Shuo was brushing the red cat with a brush in his hand, and said helplessly.


    ��I am not interested now, the Demon King. The Great Wilderness Demon n is enough. There is no point in creating another Demon n. You should brush it carefully. I should brush harder on my back!��


    ?The red cat was lying in the creek, feeling veryfortable.


    grass!


    ?Shi Er cursed in his heart, the **** Red Cat still remembers the revenge for whipping him!


    ��Don��tin, brushing Daozu��s cat is what you should do.��


    Red Cat yawned.


    ��You are a tiger, not a cat!��


    ?Shi Er had a dark face.


    ��Tiger is also called a big cat, so I am a cat too, meow!��


    grass!


    Shi Er had nothing to say.


    ��Brush the creaking nest for me!��


    ??The red cat turns over with its belly facing up and lifts its forelimbs.


    ��Hey, someone is here.�� Shi Er suddenly said.


    Chimao looked up and looked out of the valley. A small figure was running into the valley. His clothes were in tatters, blood was faintly visible on his elbow, and he was dragging a spear in his hand.


    ��This little guy can do it. At such a young age, his strength is almostparable to that of an entry-level Qi and Blood Realm master. His talent is not bad. He looks like he is running away.��


    Shi Er said in surprise.


    "Is this a man with deep blessings? Hey, look at the spear in his hand, does it look familiar?"


    ??The red cat stood up from the stream.


    ��It is the weapon of the leader of the World-Defying Army.��


    ??Shi Er nodded. Zhao Changtian, the leader of the world-shaking army, is also a legendary figure in the thirteenth level of Taihao, a generation of heroes.


    Rising from the first level of heaven, he founded the World-Defying Army, determined to end the chaos and injustice in the world, and fought all the way to the thirteenth level of heaven. They had seen it from a distance when they traveled to the Taihao Realm.


    ??Although I have not been involved in it, I still have some impressions of Dang Shijun, Zhao Changtian, and Lin Qing''er.


    ��The Dangshi Army is over, what a pity!��


    Shi Er sighed.


    ??Zhao Changtian''s weapon appeared in the hands of the little boy, and he was fleeing. It goes without saying that Zhao Changtian was defeated. This man is probably Zhao Changtian''s bloodline.


    ��This little guy was able to escape pursuit ande here. Gee, he is so blessed.��


    The red cat jumped over.


    Zhao Taiping ran wildly all the way, hiding and fleeing aimlessly, but he never dared to stop for fear of being discovered and chased.


    He didn''t know how far he had fled. When he was hungry, he picked fruits to eat. When he was too sleepy, he couldn''t hold on anymore. He found a small cave to hide in, rested for a while, and then continued to flee.


    He kept running day and night through mountains and ridges. He didn��t know how far he had escaped. Was it hundreds or thousands of miles?


    On this day, he escaped to a small valley. As soon as he stepped into the small valley, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that the breath in the small valley was fresher and the spiritual energy was richer. It seemed that he was here. Practice and the speed will be faster.


    ��Is it safe here?��


    ? Thinking that his mother was dead and he had no rtives, he had to live alone, and there were enemies looking for him, his eyes became moist, but he gritted his teeth and was not defeated by the setback.


    ��Father, mother, I will definitely avenge you.��


    Zhao Taiping��s eyes were firm.


    Looking around the small valley, it seems to be very remote, uninhabited, and has charming scenery, making it suitable for hiding and practicing.


    ��Let��s arrange things here and practice to improve our strength. One day, I will kill Huang Qin!��


    Zhao Taiping continued to walk into the valley, intending to explore the valley and make some arrangements. He would live here and practice martial arts hard, hoping to be strong enough to avenge his parents as soon as possible.


    Suddenly!


    ??A strong wind blew, and a colorful tiger appeared. The tiger was majestic and its eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Zhao Taiping was frightened and hurriedly held the gun in his hand, holding it tightly, pointing the sharp tip of the gun at the tiger, his whole body bursting with momentum, suppressing the fear in his heart.


    ?Seeing the tiger approaching step by step, Zhao Taiping roared and stabbed the tiger in the throat with his gun!


    ?The spear came out like a dragon, with a sh of cold light, it pierced the tiger''s throat. Before Zhao Taiping had time to be happy, his face turned pale with fright.


    It can��t be prated!


    ?Hurrying, he drew his gun and retreated. With a low roar, he used all his strength and stabbed out again. This time, it was the tiger''s eye!


    However, what shocked him was that the tip of the spear pierced the tiger''s eye, and he still couldn''t eat it. When the tiger stepped forward, a huge force came from the spear, pushing him to the ground.


    Zhao Taiping''s little face was full of despair. He actually wanted to be buried in the belly of this tiger. What kind of tiger was this? Why couldn''t it pierce it?


    The spear left behind by my father is not an ordinary weapon!


    ��Red Cat, don��t scare people!��


    Shi Er walked over with a speechless expression.


    ��I��m trying this little guy��s courage.��


    ?The red cat raised his head and said.


    ??Zhao Taiping looked at Shi Er, then at Red Cat, his vision went dark, he could no longer hold on, and passed out.


    ��Look, I scared this little guy.��


    ?Shi Er picked up Zhao Taiping, picked up the spear on his toes and held it in his hand, saying: "Let''s see what Daozu says."


    ?? Li Xuan looked at Zhao Taiping and smiled. This was a little guy with deep blessings. He survived the disaster and came to his seclusion again.


    Isn��t this fate?


    Just like before, Xu Yan, who was looking for an expert, broke into the small mountain vige.


    He is destined to have a great talent, and he is also an orphan of a generation of heroes. He is burdened with a blood feud. In this chaotic world of Taihao, this is the person who was born to cope with the cmity.


    ?Then let��s take a disciple in Taihao.


    The sixth apprentice.


    ��Zhao Taiping meets the master!��


    Zhao Taiping respectfully became his disciple.


    "You are my sixth disciple. The five brothers and sisters in front of you all practiced a martial arts. Today, my master will teach you the martial arts of fighting. Cultivate your fighting spirit, gather your killing intent, and fight endlessly!"


    For Li Xuan today, if hepiles a martial art and then picks it up, he does not expect that the new martial arts will bring him feedback. After all, he has already transcended all this.


    ?The ultimate goal of martial arts is to reach the same destination through different paths and step into the path of practice.


    ??Zhao Taiping practices the martial arts of war, cultivates fighting spirit, and gathers the intention to kill. This is a martial arts that focuses on fighting and killing, which is just right for today''s Taihao world.


    Only fighting, only killing, from the first heaven to the thirty-third heaven!


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    ?Zhao Tianping was very excited.


    ��Father, mother, my child will avenge you!��


    Zhao Taiping��s eyes were firm.


    Time passed, and twenty years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The former little boy Zhao Taiping has be a handsome young man. After twenty years of hard training, he has now reached the level of supernatural powers.


    On this day, it was the time when Zhao Taiping left the mountain gate and went out to avenge his father. With his current level of supernatural power, he could kill up to the twentieth level, not to mention the thirteenth level.


    It��s time for the martial arts of war to show off its edge, to grow in battle, to practice in battle, and to rise in battle.


    ?On this day, Zhao Taiping walked out of the valley with a spear in his hand. He swept across the first level of the sky with one gun and destroyed the New World Sect. He immediately ascended to the second level and swept across the New World Sect with the same invincible attitude.


    The only son of Zhao Changtian, the former leader of the World-Defying Army, Zhao Taiping returned. With the belief of avenging his father, he began to sweep away the New World Sect. Among the former World-Dangling Army, some of the old troops who had not been killed and who had been hiding began to gather together. .


    ?Tahao Realm has entered the era of Zhao Taiping!

 Chapter 600: The great catastrophe of destruction, th

    Chapter 600: The great catastrophe of destruction, the great world of heaven


    The chaotic and dark world of Taihao has brought a glimmer of light because of the emergence of Zhao Taiping. In this world full of killing, killing must be used to stop killing. Starting from the first level of the sky, walking on mountains of corpses and seas of blood, killing all the way. Cut and go up.


    The first level of heaven, the New Age Sect is destroyed!


    The bandits, demons, and butchers, be destroyed!


    Wherever Zhao Taiping''s spear came, no one could escape. He fought all the way up, more fiercely, more decisively, more fiercely than his parents before, and he was alone, facing countless enemies.


    ???He ignored the remaining strong men from his parents'' old tribe, the World-Dang Army, and did not reorganize the so-called World-Defant Army. He killed all the enemies with one shot and wiped out all the killings.


    ? ?Some people call Zhao Taiping an unparalleled hero, while others call him an unparalleled devil. Whether it is praise or nder, Zhao Taiping doesn''t care. This is the path of the strong.


    The first sky is t, the second sky is t.


    Killing all the way to the thirteenth level, Zhao Taiping went directly to their of his enemy Huang Qin to avenge his parents.


    Time has passed, and thousands of years have passed. The Taihao world is as chaotic and killing as ever. Less than a hundred years after the first level of heaven was pacified by Zhao Taiping, chaos once again came, and there was killing everywhere.


    Thousands of years have passed, and Zhao Taiping has been fighting all the way. He has been constantly rising while being hunted and besieged. He has be famous and has been on the throne for thirty-three days.


    ??The name of the war demon Zhao Taiping resounds throughout the Taihao world. No one knows where he learned from. They only know that his martial arts are extremely powerful. The more he fights, the stronger he bes. He can crush invincible opponents in the same realm.


    Boom!


    The world of Taihao shook slightly. This was already the third time it shook. This kind of vibration was not caused by any one level of heaven, but by the entire thirty-three days of Taihao.


    After being wiped out by Zhao Taiping, the New World Sect has resurrected, and it is stronger and has more powerful people. Even some of the former Shenzongs have be one of the forces behind the New World Sect, and some well-known strong people. They have all be strong men in the New World Sect.


    ??In this tremor in the Taihao Realm, Zhao Taiping is being surrounded and killed. He is alone, facing many powerful men from Shenzong and many powerful men from the New World Sect.


    Even some ancient powerful men who were only rumored appeared this time, just to kill Zhao Taiping.


    ��Sir, would you like to help Taiping?��


    In the small valley, Li Xuan was as leisurely as ever, watching the ups and downs of the world.


    Cai Ling''er''s strength has surpassed that of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Mu Mandrill''s strength is not weaker than that of the Scarlet Elephant King. The Red Cat''s strength is alsoparable to that of the original Scarlet Elephant King.


    Even Shi Er��s strength has reached the Dao realm.


    ��His own way, he walks on his own.��


    Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    ��However, peace cannot stop so many strong people.��


    Cai Linger frowned and said.


    Even though Zhao Taiping is already in the early stage of Creation Realm, the old guys in Taihao Realm are not weaker than him, or even stronger.


    With so many strong men joining forces, Zhao Taiping couldn''t resist it, and now he was forced to the outside of Taihao Realm, to the edge of the Immortal Land.


    ?The intentions of those strong men are very obvious, either to kill Zhao Taiping, or to force him into thend of immortality and exile him!


    Boom!


    ?The world of Taihao shook again, and every shake meant that the suppressed person was one step closer to getting out of trouble.


    ��He can enter thend of immortality.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled and said: "For him, it''s not a bad thing."


    ��That��s right, their brothers and sisters can get together at the Immortal ce.��


    Cai Ling''er asked curiously: "Sir, what''s going on in the wilderness? How strong is the way of heaven?"


    How is the Great Wilderness going?


    ?How strong is the way of heaven?


    ?Mri, Shi Er and Red Cat all looked over curiously.


    ��How is the Great Wilderness? Naturally, things are no longer what they used to be. Immortal and Taicang are both outstanding people. They know how to manage and are growing very fast.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled happily.


    ?With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared, which is exactly what the wilderness is today.


    Cai Ling''er, Mu Zhu, Shi Er and Chi Mao looked at it and couldn''t help but marvel. The vastness of the wilderness has surpassed the current Taihao Realm.


    ??Furthermore, it is growing and constantly breaking through the chaos. The Heavenly Dao is even more powerful and spreads so widely that it has already included a very vast part of the Immortal Land area.


    ��My demon n is so brilliant!��


    Chimao was very excited.


    ��Hey, is the wilderness moving?��


    Cai Linger said in surprise.


    "Well, I am following the rules of the Immortal Land and getting close to Taihao. The little guy of Immortality is a little impatient and wants to return to Taihao for revenge."


    ?Li Xuan smiled.


    ?? Thirty-three days of fighting is still going on. Although Zhao Taiping is scarred, he is still killing fiercely, which makes many strong men feel scared and be more determined to kill him or exile him to thend of immortality.


    Boom!


    ?The Taihao Realm shook again, and this time the shakingsted much longer. In many ces on the first level of the sky, the earth cracked and mountains copsed.


    With this vibration, there seemed to be a violent aura, with a gloomy aura, permeating the air, rushing up to the thirty-three days, sting into the Land of Immortality, and even thend of Immortality was rolled up. A storm.


    ��Is this a precursor to a catastrophic catastrophe?��


    In the wilderness, a group of strong men looked solemn, and a storm unexpectedly swept over them. The power of this storm was not weak.


    ��Xu Xiaoyou, do you know what the great catastrophe of the world is?��


    The Immortal God Lord looked at Xu Yan and asked.


    ??The current Immortal God Lord is extremely polite to Xu Yan and does not dare to show any disrespect. In fact, Xu Yan is the strongest existence in the entire Immortal Land.


    He teamed up with Tai Cang, King Hei Chi, the Lord of Jade Court, and the Giant Taoist King, but they were not enough to defeat Xu Yan with one hand.


    ��A very strong being, full of violence and bloodlust, is about to get out of trouble.��


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    Today, Xu Yan has reached the Hunyuan realm and is not far away from reaching the Hunyuan realm.


    ?Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping have all reached the realm of creation and are about to enter the realm of Hunyuan.


    The power of thews of heaven is also increasing rapidly, and it is almost approaching the strength of the Hunyuan realm.


    ��You should work harder. With the current power of heaven, it is impossible to deal with the catastrophe of annihtion. I am also not sure that I can deal with that person.��


    Xu Yan said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, the Immortal God Lord looked slightly heavy, "Don''t worry, we will improve the way of heaven as quickly as possible and break through the indestructiblend."


    After saying that, he left the wilderness directly and came outside the coverage of heaven. His momentum exploded, and with a roar, the powerful force broke through the obscurity, and then a small world was opened up.


    As the small world was opened up, the rules of heaven spread, annexing this small world, and the Great Wilderness grew bigger.


    The method of opening up the world was taught by Tai Cang. The Immortal God Lord and several powerful men with the ability to open up the world would open up the world every once in a while and let the wilderness be annexed, so that the wilderness and the way of heaven could be improved quickly.


    As for the grudge with Tai Cang, they have already put aside their grievances.


    The ck Chi King, the Lord of the Jade Court, and the Giant Taoist King also came to the Great Wilderness and participated in it. In order to deal with the catastrophe of the world, especially the ck Chi King, he is rted to the rules of the Immortal Land. As the catastrophe approaches, , the more you can feel the terror of the catastrophe.


    ��It won��t be long before a catastrophe ising, and thew of heaven is not strong enough!��


    ?? King ck Chi looked solemn.


    He looked at Tai Cang and said: "Tai Cang, you should be a member of the Heavenly Dao. With your ability, it will be easier to understand the creation of the Heavenly Dao and improve the Heavenly Dao."


    ?Tian Zi is not as good as Tai Cang after all, and is more yful, while the Great Deste World is derived from Tai Cang World, and Tai Cang can improve the way of heaven more quickly.


    ��Tianzi is the way of heaven, it is the spirit of heaven and earth, so it is most suitable.��


    Tai Cang said calmly.


    "Taicang, I think what ck Loach said makes sense, how about you also be the way of heaven?" Tian Zi scratched his hair and said.


    ?? King Hei Chi''s face turned dark, but he had nothing to do with Tian Zi. Now Tian Zi''s strength is stronger than him, not to mention that Tai Cang is also stronger than him.


    ��This is the Great Wilderness, not Taicang. Tianzi, you must remember that this is your heaven and earth, and you are the way of heaven!��


    ?Taicang said seriously.


    ��Okay, I am the way of heaven!��


    ?Tian Zi nodded.


    Boom!


    On this day, the entire Immortal Land shook slightly, like a stone being thrown into a calmke. Countless true spirits roared in fear and became frantic. A wave of beasts appeared and charged towards the wilderness.


    Even the ck Owl King and the Giant Taoist King were unable topletely suppress and appease these raging true spirits. Following the rules of the Immortal Land, the great wastnd slowly approaching the edge of Taihao began to tremble slightly.


    ��Even thend of immortality is shaking, and the great disaster is approaching.��


    Everyone looked solemn.


    ��The rules of the Immortal Land are chaotic and about to copse.��


    ?? King Hei Chi said solemnly.


    "This is a good opportunity to break through the unchangeablend and improve the way of heaven. The great world of heaven should also be opened."


    Xu Yan reminded him.


    Hearing this, Tai Cang and others began to get busy one after another. Amid the shock of the Immortal Land, the Great Wilderness was devouring the Immortal Land and was growing continuously. The Heavenly Dao was spreading crazily.


    Boom!


    Zhao Taiping was scarred and fell into confusion. He shot a true spirit with one shot and looked around. The confusion was endless and boundless. However, if he wanted to return to Taihao, he was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ��Thend of no return!��


    Zhao Taiping looked a little more solemn, but he was not worried. He held a spear and found a ce to heal his wounds. After he recovered, he wandered around thend of immortality.


    Boom!


    ??A tremor was heard, and a storm arose in the Immortal Land. The true spirit was furious and running around.


    ��Is the catastrophe of the worlding soon?��


    ??Zhao Taiping muttered a few words to himself and continued to wander in the Land of Immortality, practicing martial arts and strengthening himself.


    He didn''t know how long he had been wandering. Suddenly, he saw a shining orb shining in the distant chaos. He couldn''t help but be very curious, and immediately went towards this orb.


    In the Taihao Realm, as Zhao Taiping was forced into the Land of Immortality, the strong men of the Thirty-three Heavens breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately the killing began again. Anyone who disobeyed the New World Religion would be killed.


    Boom!


    In another shock, the sun and moon fell from the first level of the Taihao Realm, and the world was destroyed. All life was devastated. Only the small valley was not affected in any way.


    ��Sir, is the catastropheing?��


    Cai Linger asked curiously.


    ��It��s about to begin.��


    Li Xuan nodded.


    A hundred yearster, during a huge earthquake, the second sky copsed and fell. Even the New World Sect, which believed in opening a new world, could not sit still and felt that something was wrong. This was not a new world, but a world of destruction. ah!


    So, this group of people actually started to save the world!


    They want to suppress the darkness. Even the strong men of the Thirty-three Heavens realize that something is wrong. If this continues, the entire Taihao Realm will copse. Although they are strong, they may not be able to survive.


    I don��t know since when, the news that a terrifying world-destroying demon was suppressed below the Taihao Realm has spread in the Taihao Realm. Some people set up statues to worship the demon, hoping to seek refuge and survive the world-destroying demon. .


    Some people want to suppress the great demon again, and the chaotic Taihao world is bing more and more chaotic.


    ��It��s a bit fast!��


    ??Li Xuan looked at Dahuang. The way of heaven is not enough to annex the Taihao Realm and cope with the catastrophe of annihtion. It still needs some time to grow, so that guy can''te out yet.


    Li Xuan, who was sitting leisurely on the chair, stamped his feet on the ground. After a thousand years, the Taihao Realm calmed down, so the New World Sect started to shout about starting a new world again, and many powerful people began to rx. tone.


    Only below the Taihao Realm, an extremely powerful being, full of bloodlust and violence, was roaring angrily, constantly bombarding the blockade, trying to escape. He had been bombarding it for thousands of years, and for some reason, one day At first, this barrier was so hard that he couldn''t shake it at all.


    It was as if a ck hand was secretly tightening the blockade that had been loosened by him.


    Boom!


    ?One day, the Taihao Realm shook again, and along with the shaking, there was faint evilughter. The sound was so evil that it was creepy to hear.


    As a result, many powerful people in the Taihao Realm panicked again and divided into two factions. One faction believed that the old should be eradicated before the new era began.


    ?The other faction believes that when the great demon is born, everyone will die, which is inevitable and there will be no new world. Therefore, the two factions are constantly fighting. One faction wants to suppress the great demon, and the other wants to take the initiative to rescue the great demon and seek refuge with him.


    Boom!


    ?In a huge earthquake, cracks appeared in the thirty-three days of Taihao Realm. This Taihao Realm seemed to be about to copse. At this point, many strong men regretted expelling Zhao Taiping into the Land of Immortality.


    ?Amid the fighting and chaos, ck energy billowed and a violent aura enveloped the entire Taihao Realm. A terrifying will appeared on the Taihao Realm, recing the sun, moon and stars.


    ?Looking up, he saw a pair of bloodthirsty eyes looking down at the people. The Immortal Land was also in turmoil, and the barrier that separated Taihao and the Immortal Land suddenly copsed.


    The great catastrophe hase.


    At the same time, an aura of greatness surged from the chaos, and the terrifying power of heaven descended. Looking around, there was no chaos, but a boundless sky and earth, swallowing up the chaos and the rules of Taihao Realm.


    ?The Great World of Heaven!


    ?The pair of bloodthirsty eyes looked at the wilderness and roared, "Everyone deserves to die, they must all be destroyed, kill, kill, kill!"


    At the same time, a voice came from the vast world.


    ��I, the Immortal God Lord, return today!��


    In Taihao Realm, the expressions of several people changed wildly, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "How is it possible that the Immortal God is still alive?"


    ��Impossible, how could he still be alive.��


    Immediately afterwards, augh came, "I, Zhao Taiping, am back too. Do you still remember me?"


    ?At this moment, the powerful men in Taihao Realm all turned pale with horror.


    ��There��s me too, Tai Cang!��


    A sigh sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, voices came one after another. The eyes of the powerful men in Taihao Realm were extremely frightened. Of course, some showed excitement and joy.


    "The filth and chaos, only the darkness and the murderous Taihao should disappear. From now on, there will be only the wilderness, and the people of heaven and earth will know that the way of heaven is supreme and the virtue of heaven."


    Boom!


    ??The majesty of Huanghuang Heaven''s Way descended, and the Immortal God Lord led his subordinates to enter the Taihao Realm to seek revenge!


    ��Be presumptuous, this belongs to me!��


    A terrifying roar came.


    With a loud bang, the Taihao Realm copsed and exploded, and a terrifying figure descended.

 Chapter 601: The avenue is me, I am the avenue (final

    Chapter 601 The avenue is me, and I am the avenue (finale)


    The Taihao Realm copsed, and the Immortal Land also shook violently at this moment. The Immortal Qi swept in and poured into the copsed Taihao Realm, creating a blur. Along with it, there was a terrifying aura that filled the air. With cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    The Immortal God Lord and others all looked horrified, feeling the terrifying auraing, and hurriedly escaped from the copsed Taihao Realm back into the wilderness.


    The exploding Taihao Realm rolled up a terrifying storm, and the huge impact shook all directions. Thirty-three days have already exploded into countless pieces. Among these huge fragments, countless creatures were frightened.


    At this moment, the Great Wilderness of Heaven and Earth descended upon the Taihao Realm, and swept the exploded pieces of the Taihao Realm into the vast blue sea, turning them into inds.


    The Immortal God Lord and others even asked Tian Zi to drag their enemies in from the exploded Taihao Realm and imprison them until they could continue toplete their revenge.


    Boom!


    ??The Taihao Realm exploded, and the chaotic aura swept in. A terrifying figure descended, with a violent aura lingering all over his body, and his eyes glowed with scarlet light, like an ominous creature.


    ?The aura of this figure was so powerful that it was beyond imagination, and the entire Taihao Realm copsed. What was even more terrifying was that the aura of the Immortal Land was being continuously swallowed into his body, and the Immortal Qi was gathering.


    ??The violent spiritual energy was also swallowed up. The wilderness is indeed huge, and has surpassed the Taihao Realm by many, many, many, but it still seems a bit fragile in the face of this terrifying existence.


    ��What kind of strong man is this?��


    King ck Chi looked horrified, "The Land of Immortality ising to an end!"


    The Land of Immortality is shrinking and disappearing, and the rules of the Land of Immortality are being swallowed up by the opponent.


    ? Tian Zi roared, "Quick, take action and fight for the unchangeablend!"


    Boom!


    ?The power of heaven is so majestic that while it sweeps and annexes the broken Taihao world, it constantly breaks through the chaos and annexes it into the wild world. This is apetition with that powerful existence.


    ��Seeking death!��


    ??That terrifying figure showed a ferocious look, looked at Dahuang, snorted coldly, raised his hand and struck him with one blow.


    ?But with just a casual blow, the Immortal God Lord and others were shocked. It was too strong, incredibly strong. Only when Dao Ancestor took action could one feel this way.


    Such a powerful blow could definitely kill the original Scarlet Elephant King!


    Could it be that this is a terrifying existenceparable to Tao Ancestor?


    This is the catastrophe that will destroy the world!


    When Taihao copsed, not even the Immortal Land could be spared.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder surged and sted out fiercely. It collided with the blow, causing the world to tremble. Under the blow, it actually floated away.


    The expressions of the Immortal God Lord and others changed drastically, and they all tried their best to take action frantically to bless the power of heaven.


    Boom!


    ??A majestic figure appeared in the wilderness. As he raised his hand, the mighty power fell into his hand, and he pped it with a sudden palm, which collided with the second blow of the powerful figure.


    Too Cang!


    At this moment, Tai Cang reced Tian Zi and took charge of the way of heaven. He used the power of the way of heaven, coupled with the power of himself, the Immortal God Lord and others, to fight against that terrifying existence.


    ?That terrifying figure is devouring everything. Unchangeable energy and violent spiritual energy continue to enter its body, and the aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    ��Xu Yan, take action quickly!��


    Tian Zi took advantage of this opportunity to devour the Immortal Land and expand the wilderness. While watching the figure getting stronger and stronger, he hurriedly spoke.


    ��Very strong!��


    Xu Yan��s expression was extremely solemn. Even though he had reached the Hunyuan Realm and was only one step away from walking, he still felt strong pressure.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the terrifying figure raised his hand and struck with a punch. The power of this punch was far beyond the blow just now. Thews of heaven could not withstand it. Dahuang must be under this punch. Was blown away.


    brush!


    ??A sword light shed out and struck the punch. With a bang, a powerful force shook all directions, and the wilderness was still shaken and floated backwards.


    ��Quickly, annex Taihao Realm.��


    Tian Zi continued to control the Great Wilderness, approaching the copsed Taihao Realm. Even if it copsed, the fragments of the Taihao Realm would be like small worlds, swallowing up the Taihao Realm, and the Great Wilderness would be stronger.


    In the wilderness, Tianzi is responsible for controlling and swallowing the Taihao Realm, Taicang is responsible for resisting attacks, and the Immortal God Lord and others are doing their best to bless the power of heaven.


    "Um?"


    ?The figure was a little surprised. His punch was actually killed?


    Immediately afterwards, another palm was pped down. This palm was stronger. The huge palm enveloped the world of Dahuang. Once it was hit, Dahuang would be pped away like a ball and cracks would appear.


    Xu Yan took one step forward and arrived outside the wilderness in an instant.


    ?The powerful sword intent stirred up in all directions, and the obscuring energy was swept away in an instant. Even the fragments of Taihao that were rtively close were turned into powder.


    ��I am the Sword God Xu Yan, what do you call me?��


    ?Xu Yan moved forward step by step, the sword light shed out, cutting off the palm of his hand, and walked towards the terrifying figure step by step, his aura getting stronger and stronger.


    ��Sword God Xu Yan?��


    ?The figure sneered, "I''ve never heard that there is a strong man like you in this world. If you want to stop me, you should be punished!"


    Boom!


    The aura of the terrifying figure became darker and darker, and the violent and ominous aura became stronger. At a certain moment, a roar sounded, and in thend of immortality, one true spirit suddenly stood upright, twisted its body, and transformed. They have be monsters that are neither human nor beasts, and the auras of these monsters are getting stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    As if they had received an order, these monsters transformed by the true spirits, neither human nor beast, were full of violence and bloodthirsty, and rushed towards Xu Yan.


    The figure took a step forward, getting closer to the Land of Immortality. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he absorbed the radiant energy that spilled out after the copse of the Taihao Realm.


    brush!


    Xu Yan shed out with his sword and instantly annihted the attacking monster. With a movement of his body, he attacked the terrifying figure.


    ��Today, I will use you to sharpen me and step into the right path!��


    Xu Yan said calmly.


    ?The figure looked at Xu Yan and smiled coldly, "No matter how you were born or why you have such strength, you can''t stop me. Turn everything into nothingness and this world should disappear!"


    In an instant, eighteen hands emerged from the figure, each hand glowed with light, and powerful force struck Xu Yan.


    Those monsters are charging towards the wilderness, trying to devour it.


    Boom!


    ?The figure like a **** walked out of the wilderness. Meng Chong raised his hand and punched, like the sun rising in the sky, it struck down and instantly destroyed a true spirit.


    Following this, Fang Hao and Jiang Buping also took action.


    Su Lingxiu is still in the world, guarding against other dangers that may arise. Although Zhao Taiping''s strength has not yet broken through the Hunyuan realm, he has also taken action. His fighting martial arts has be stronger with each battle. He will break through in the battle. In the first battle, he broke through the Hunyuan realm.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan fought with the terrifying figure, and Meng Chong and the others fought with those monsters. The terrifying battle impacted all directions. Even the Land of Immortality was constantly copsing, revealing a piece of nothingness.


    ?And the way of heaven is taking advantage of this opportunity to continuously engulf thend of immutability and continue to grow the world. This is the best time for the way of heaven to rece thend of immutability and rece the Taihao world.


    ?In this horrific battle, the fragments of the Taihao Realm have long been annihted. The area where the Taihao Realm was originally located and the remaining Taihao Realm rules have long been swallowed up.


    ?Only the power of heaven was rippling in the area where Taihao Realm was originally located. The battle between Xu Yan and the terrifying figure became more and more intense.


    As strong as Xu Yan was, he was unable to do anything to the opponent, and even asionally fell into a disadvantage.


    The invincible and unrivaled swordsmanship was unable to cause much damage to the opponent. It seemed to be a terrifying figure that was immortal and indestructible.


    "who is he?"


    ?The Immortal God Lord looked horrified and looked at King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court.


    These two are the oldest existences.


    King ck Chi is one of the first living beings in the Land of Immortality. He is the only remaining ancient being and knows too many secrets. The Lord of the Jade Court is the Taihao Divine Jade. Rumor has it that it has some connection with the birth of the Taihao Realm. .


    ��An evil thought.��


    The Lord of the Jade Court pondered for a long time and said in a deep voice.


    ��Evil thoughts?��


    The Immortal God Lord and others were stunned.


    ��Taicang, what��s wrong with you?��


    Suddenly, Tian Zi spoke in confusion.


    ?When everyone looked at it, they found that something was wrong with Tai Cang''s state. He seemed to be affected by something, and his face was distorted, as if he was trying to restrain something.


    "Haha, you can''t kill me. I''m immortal. Even Hao can''t kill me. How can you kill me? Even if the etheric Hao world suppresses me, even if it weakens me with confusion, it still can''t kill me. Now I''m out of trouble It��s time for this world to disappear!��


    ?The figureughed wildly.


    Xu Yan��s expression was extremely solemn. For the first time, he felt troubled and unable to kill the enemy. Even though he had now reached the Perfect Hunyuan Realm, he still felt this way.


    ��He is already at his true peak. If you don��t follow the rules, you can��t destroy him!��


    ?Xu Yan thought solemnly in his heart.


    Under the great road, the most peak existence, even if the Hunyuan Realm is perfect, still cannot destroy the opponent. What is even more frightening is that the opponent is devouring this world, the Taihao Realm has disappeared, and the Immortal Land is also copsing.


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying his strength will be once all the Immortal Lands are swallowed up by him. The next step must be to swallow up the Dao of Heaven, and from then on he will be the only one left.


    The catastrophe of world destruction!


    At this moment, Xu Yan truly realized what a great catastrophe was, destroying everything in the world and leaving only this person in the void!


    As the war continued, Xu Yan felt more and more the terrifying evil thoughts in this figure, only violence and destruction, only endless evil thoughts.


    This is a body with evil thoughts.


    ��I��m fine!��


    Tai Cang took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    King ck Chi and the Lord of the Jade Court looked at him, wondering what they were thinking.


    The war continues, and the Land of Immortality is constantly being swallowed up. The terrifying figure has swallowed up 80%, and the wilderness has swallowed up 20%. However, because the Land of Immortality is so big, even if the rules have been broken and the expansion has stopped, it is still almost It is boundless and cannot be swallowed up in a short time.


    In the terrifying battlefield, there was an insignificant hill and a small courtyard in the valley. Li Xuan sat leisurely, while Cai Ling''er and others watched the battle nervously.


    No matter how fierce the battle, it can''t affect it, and not even that terrifying existence has discovered this insignificant hill.


    ��Sir, who is this?��


    Cai Linger asked in surprise.


    ?It was too powerful and terrifying. It was the first time I saw Xu Yan facing such a powerful person, and he was a little helpless.?????"It can be transformed by evil thoughts, or in other words, by demonic thoughts."


    ��Whose evil thoughts transformed it?��


    Cai Ling''er was very curious, "Where''s that person? Why doesn''t he show up and erase his evil thoughts?"


    ??Li Xuan smiled and said: "Because the evil thoughts turned against the Lord, that person is already dead. It was he who banned the evil thoughts. This Taihao Realm is originally rted to him."


    Cai Ling''er thought thoughtfully, "Is Tai Cang rted to Tai Hao?"


    ?Taicang can open up the heaven and the earth. You must know that the ck Chi King and the Lord of the Jade Court, these more powerful creatures, have not opened up the heaven and the earth in the Immortal Land. Only Tai Cang has opened up the world.


    ��It��s relevant or irrelevant, Tai Cang is Tai Cang, Tai Hao is Tai Hao, but it��s just a nt with two flowers. The remnant of Tai Hao gave birth to the flower Tai Cang, but it is not Tai Hao.��


    ?Li Xuan smiled slightly.


    ? Traveling hundreds of miles, nothing can be hidden from him, he has already understood everything.


    "Sir, aren''t you going to take action? Xu Yan seems to be unable to kill the opponent!"


    Cai Linger asked.


    "Xu Yan can just practice the Dao, and this world wille to an end. From now on, there will be a great world of heaven."


    ?? Li Xuan looked at the boundless nothingness and smiled. He was waiting for Xu Yan to practice the Tao, waiting for the true world of heaven.


    Boom!


    The war continues. It is a long battle.


    Time seems to have disappeared. Except for the passage of time in the wilderness, there are no traces of time outside the world, as if time has turned into nothingness.


    Everything has returned to nothingness. After a long war, the edge of the Immortal Land has been visible to the naked eye and is about to disappearpletely. Nothingness swallows it all.


    ?That figure is getting stronger and stronger, immortal and eternal, Xu Yan''s aura is also stronger, one foot seems to have stepped on the road, and it is only half a step away from the road.


    ??In such a long battle, Xu Yan still had high fighting spirit.


    ?The wilderness is getting bigger. In the void, there is a vast heaven and earth. The rules of heaven are stirring, swallowing up the remaining unchangingnd, and at the same time trying to open up the void.


    ?Meng Chong has reached the Hunyuan Realm.


    Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping have all reached the Hunyuan Realm and are one step away from Dacheng.


    Zhao Taiping has broken through the Hunyuan realm.


    All the monsters have been killed. They looked at the terrifying figure and then took action one after another.


    ��Senior Brother, we are here to help you!��


    ��Haha, it��s wonderful, it��s wonderful. If I swallow you, if I swallow all these, I will be the only one!��


    ?The terrifying figure smiled wildly.


    ��What��s the fun and what��s the point in nothingness except you?��


    Xu Yan sneered.


    ��It makes sense, it makes sense, I like it!��


    ??The terrifying figure was filled with endless evil thoughts. While it was devouring the remaining Immortal Land, it took action to fight Xu Yan. At the same time, it allocated part of its strength to fight against Meng Chong and the others.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, thend of immortality disappeared.


    At the moment when the Land of Immortality disappeared, only the great wilderness was left in the void. At this moment, the terrifying figure smiled wildly and headed towards the great wilderness.


    Boom!


    ?Xu Yan shed out with his sword, and the heaven and earth of the sword descended. Even the void was broken open, as if a heaven and earth had been opened up.


    Boom!


    ??However, that terrifying figure did not dodge, and directly sted away the world of swords, approaching the wilderness, the mighty power of heaven, and the purple thunder bombarded.


    ��Haha, I like people, and evil thoughts are good. As long as there are evil thoughts, they are mine.��


    As soon as the words fell, something suddenly happened in the wilderness, and killings suddenly started. It seemed that suddenly, countless people became evil people and became bloodthirsty.


    Boom!


    ?The power of heaven is mighty, and attempts to cleanse away the corrosive evil thoughts seem to be endless, and it is impossible to clean them away. At this moment, everyone''s expressions changed, and they realized the horror of this world-destroying evil thought.


    ?Xu Yan held the sword with both hands and took a deep breath. At a certain moment, a mighty sword appeared in the void, and a figure walked on the mighty sword.


    ??The vague and unfathomable meaning of the great road appeared in the void. Xu Yan was ascending the great road step by step.


    At this moment, the expression of the evil thoughts of Mie Shi Shi changed.


    ��What kind of power do you have? What��s going on?��


    Xu Yan didn��t answer. He wanted to practice the Dao. Only by practicing the Dao could he destroy this terrifying existence.


    ?As long as the evil thoughts are not eliminated, he will not die!


    ? It is truly almost immortal, but it is not indestructible. The way of heaven is not too powerful and can eliminate the evil thoughts of the other party, but the evil thoughts of the creatures in the wilderness are not within its scope.


    There are no living beings in the void, and there are no evil thoughts. If you kill him, you will truly bepletely destroyed. If you want to kill this terrifying existence, you can only practice the Dao!


    "die!"


    ?The evil thought of destroying the world seems to have realized something. The aura is even more terrifying and the violent power wants to suppress Xu Yan and break Xu Yan''s promotion.


    "kill!"


    ?Meng Chong and the others roared angrily, and the power of heaven also roared, trying to stop the evil thoughts of destroying the world.


    Poof!


    However, their strength was a little inferior after all. In an instant, they vomited blood and flew backwards. Even the wild world was floating away in the shock. It took a long time to stop the castration.


    ��You can��t break through!��


    ?The evil thoughts of destroying the world smiled wildly, as if stopping Xu Yan was the greatest evil in the world, causing his evil thoughts to surge in an instant, making him look even more ferocious and terrifying.


    ? Xu Yan was sweating on his forehead. He was about to board the avenue, stand on the avenue and step into the street.


    However, the obstruction of the evil thoughts of destroying the world made it difficult for him to continue. Once he failed this time, it would be much more difficult and longer to do it the next time.


    ��Haha, you can��t seed, you can��t seed!��


    ?As if a powerful person was prevented from breaking through, the evil thoughts became stronger, and the aura of the evil thoughts of destroying the world slowly increased at this moment.


    "gentlemen!"


    ?Cai Linger looked at Li Xuan.


    ??Li Xuan clicked his tongue twice. If he, the master, didn''t take action, Xu Yan would fail this time. In this case, he could only take action again.


    ��You��re dead, there��s no way you can seed!��


    The body of evil thoughts smiled wildly and even came to Xu Yan. His eyes were full of the joy after venting his evil thoughts. Xu Yan gritted his teeth and continued to climb the avenue. He would never give up until thest moment. Although he had already crossed the avenue at this time. It''s getting harder and harder.


    Suddenly!


    A hand was ced on the head of the evil thought of destroying the world.


    ��Be calm and don��t be impatient!��


    "Well��"


    The evil thought of destroying the world that wasughing wildly suddenly stopped. He wanted to struggle, roar, and stop Xu Yan, but he couldn''t do it, not at all!


    An emotion grew in his heart. This was an emotion he had never felt before. He didn''t know what this emotion was, but he felt extremely ufortable.


    ��This emotion is called fear!��


    ?That voice sounded in his consciousness.


    Fear!


    Is this fear? He could actually be afraid?


    ?The evil thought of destroying the world opened its mouth, wanting to roar and drive away the fear, but he found that he could not do it, so the fear became more intense.


    Xu Yan was very excited, it was the master who took action!


    ?At the same time, I feel ashamed that I have to rely on Master to take action when I have reached the stage of practicing Dao. I am so useless!


    ��It��s Daozu!��


    ?Although Li Xuan was not seen in the wilderness, he knew that it was Dao Ancestor who must have taken action, and he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. The catastrophe of world destruction would ultimately depend on Dao Ancestor''s action.


    Boom!


    Xu Yan suddenly felt that the infinite mystery and the truth of the world came to his mind. Looking down, he saw that the world was so small and simple.


    He stepped on a road that was vast, mysterious, contained endless creation, but seemed invisible. He took a step forward, and then another step. After walking only a few feet, he felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back, and it was difficult. Feeling as tired as walking a few steps.


    ��It��s hard to walk the road, it��s hard to walk the road!��


    ?Xu Yan sighed in his heart and looked up, but there was no figure to be seen, not to mention the figure of the master.


    ��Your evil thoughts should disappearpletely.��


    ? Xu Yan looked at the Evil Thought of Destroying the World and raised his sword. This sword was already the sword of the Great Dao. He shed it down gently. The Evil Thought of Destroying the World let out a roar, then dispersed and disappeared into nothingness.


    Boom!


    ?The way of heaven lost the suppression of the evil thoughts of destroying the world, and suddenly expanded, and the brilliance reflected the nothingness. In the nothingness, the sun, moon and stars were created. The wild world is growing and expanding, and it continues.


    ��Your disciple Xu Yan has stepped into the path of practice, and your practice has improved a hundredfold.��


    The golden book of Dao Dao was opened, and the feedback came.


    Li Xuan smiled.


    Suddenly, the golden book of the avenue opened up, shimmering with golden light, like an endless avenue, held in his hand.


    ?Li Xuan smiled warmly and looked towards the boundless nothingness. In a sh, countless stars appeared outside the wilderness. He stretched and stood up.


    ��Gone!��


    ?Take one step forward and walk in nothingness. Looking back, you will see that the footsteps you walked are the avenue.


    The great road is me, and I am the great road!

 : Final words

    Remarks on thepletion of this book


    The book is finished!


    When I wrote this book, I actually didn��t make much preparation. I came up with an idea, made a simple outline, set the martial arts realm, a general world view, and a plot outline of about 100,000 words, and started writing.


    The starting point was very long, and I had to prepare too much. If I saved too many manuscripts, if I failed to test the water, it would be very painful to cut the book. This is a very real problem, so I didn��t prepare too much at the time. I just thought about pk. If you pass the test, the book will not fall apart and you will improve the outline.


    As a result, the book did get started, and the results were unexpected, but because of this the outline has never been perfect. Many times, I just write whateveres to mind. When I get stuck, I take the time to make up for the follow-up outline, the general plot direction, When ites to the Spirit Realm chapter, the plot is not rich enough, and the characters are not as distinct as the Frontier and Inner Realm chapters;


    When ites to the Taihao chapter, there is nothing left to write about. The protagonist��s strength is truly invincible. If I were to write the Taihao chapter, it would be nothing more than epting a disciple and then showing off. But I have already practiced the Tao and reached the highest state. When the apprentice is weak, Breakthrough, it is impossible to bring feedback to the protagonist, the only way is to show off and show off. The plot has no new ideas, so it is just right to end here.


    The Taihao chapter is very short, but it is alsoplete. All the holes that need to be filled have been filled.


    Let��s talk about updates. After I started updating one chapter with 4,000 words, I actually wanted to resume two updates. But I probably got tired at the end of the writing, or the passion faded, or I was not motivated enough. I finished writing one chapter at a time. , when I was writing the second chapter, I felt powerless, the plot was too empty, and I couldn��t continue writing, so I never sessfully resumed the two updates...


    Let��s talk about book reviews again. When I first opened the book, I read book reviews every day. After it was published, I also took time to read book reviews every day. However, the time for reading book reviews was rtively less, and my attention was rtively reduced. Sometimes the background disy There are also omissions in book reviews; except for very negative book reviews, I generally don��t delete them. As for extremely negative book reviews, they have an impact after all, so I delete them.


    In fact, I also want to reply to book reviews, but now the author has to bind his mobile phone to reply in the background (when writing old books, it is not needed yet, you can reply directly in the background); my mobile phone is connected to the old ount, and this ount is connected It failed and failed to bind the ount (I didn��t do itter), which also caused me to be unable to reply to the book review... (Remember when I was having a seizure in the background, I sessfully replied once?);


    I haven��t established a readership for this book yet. It depends on the situation of the new book. Whether or not I want to open a readership... I haven��t decided when the new book will be released. Let��s rest for a while. When the new bookes out, I will post a single chapter. I hope you will be a big reader. Thank you for your continued support!


    Let��s talk about the results again. The new book has beenpleted. The highest order is more than 60,000, and the average order is more than 12,000. Thank you again for your support. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, family reunion, and happiness in advance!


    Bellow breeze, see you in the new book! ! ^_^


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!